《Ghost eyed adorable wife:Hug me,Master Yan!》 Chapter 1 "Go to someone else." She was crazy, waving her hands like crazy. In other people''s eyes, she is indeed like a madman. "You''re a psycho. My mother said I won''t play with you." "Madman!" "Neuropathy -" "I''m not, I''m not, ah!" ¡­¡­ Heart ache, the person on the bed, suddenly jumped up from the bed. Night wanwan was stunned for a long time. He raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. His face was calm, as if the man who was panicked in his sleep just now was not himself. She looked up, got out of bed, cleaned up and went to work. "Wanwan, do you really want to take a day shift and have a rest?" "Well, no more." Soft voice without a trace of vitality, like an old man in the twilight. The moon sighed, went to night Wan Wan side, rubbed her head, looked at her eyes dark green eye, eyes full of worry. "You''ve been in our emergency department for nearly two years, and you''ve been on night shift every day. You''re not much better than a ghost Night wanwan can''t help but shiver. He looks at the distance with some flicker in his eyes. It seems that he is looking at something. He says: "I can be more beautiful than ghosts." Mingyue couldn''t laugh and cry: "it''s like you''ve seen it." Then she shook her head and left. After she left, night wanwan murmured in a low voice: "I have seen it! I see you every day. " She shrugged, shrugged, lowered her head and went on with her work. "Doctor, doctor..." Loud calls have long been commonplace in emergency. The sound of the moment, night line has already jumped up, trot to the emergency cart. "What''s the situation?" As soon as she looked up, she saw the people in front of her, surrounded by a heavy black air. Either soldiers or bandits. The only people who dare to come to the hospital like this are "Three shots!" She nodded. "Take it to the emergency room. I''ll call the doctor." The doctor on duty came very quickly, and yewanwan followed him in the early stage of rescue. He knew that they were from the criminal police and the serious crime group. They pursued a murderer and were robbed of a gun by the other party. After night wanwan takes the patient to the operating room, he asks them to come and fill in the form. "Boss, huazi, he..." She looked sideways, the man''s face was resolute, his face and eyes could not see a trace of panic, hard and cold facial features, as if they could scratch people. Under a simple T-shirt, you can vaguely see the strong muscle lines. Even if you stand still, the whole body exudes a sharp breath, which makes people shudder. Regardless of more let her care is, in front of people shoulder jump "little guy". She tilted her head, the more interesting she had in her eyes. Little did not know, their every move, also in the other party''s observation. Yan lie has deep black eyes and looks at the people in front of him. Her face was more pale against the white nurse''s uniform. Round big eyes, dark eyes deep, the whole person looks, as if dead. But the dark eyes are full of thick banter, which makes her more angry. There was a strange ambivalence in the whole person. Yan lie filled in the list and was about to pass it to her, when she made a face in the direction of her right shoulder. He suddenly turned his eyes and looked at each other''s eyes. Night wanwan a Zheng, did not think the other side is so sensitive. "That..." She gave a slightly embarrassed smile. "I''m Yan lie." She was stunned, tilted her head and blinked in doubt. Seeing this, Yan lie felt more teasing at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. Night wanwan did not miss his quick passing banter, probably understand. The other side this is to treat oneself as a dog to tease. "That..." She bit her lips, trying to stop. Yan lie actually noticed her when she came in. This is the third time, with this kind of slightly strange eyes to see themselves. "Something?" Night wanwan pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly and shook his head: "No. That''s it. You went to bed tonight. You should make two more quilts Anyway, the things on him will protect him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Yan is slightly surprised to pick up eyebrows, just want to ask why, heard someone call himself. Looking back, she''s gone. "Boss, people are running away." Lu Ming is full of indignation. They deployed for a month, but they didn''t expect that the other side was still so cunning that they finally broke free of the blockade and ran away! "Issue a wanted order and give the rest to the local police station. You''re going to protect the victim right away. " Night wanwan will pay the bill to take over, smell speech, once did not control, subconsciously received a: "the victim is a woman?" The sound falls, she suddenly feels whole body a cool, this just reacts to come over, oneself just said what. After a long pause, she raised her head and gave them a stiff smile: "this is the bill, which of you..." "How do you know it''s a woman?" Night wanwan shakes his head and looks innocent: "I don''t know." With that, she felt the temperature around her was lower. She couldn''t help but take a mouthful of water, trying to calm herself and look as if nothing had happened. "Well, who of you pays?" Yan lie took a deep look at her and waved to let the deer sing. His eyes never left her. Night Wan Wan was seen by him, some unnatural deviation of the head. He took a step forward. Invisible pressure, so that the night line subconsciously retreat, eventually against the nurse desk, dynamic can not. "How do you know the victim is a woman?" Night wanwan at this time would like to give himself a slap. Let you talk more. But what made her sad was the other face on top of her head. A woman''s face is full of scars and blood is flowing. She can''t see what she looked like before she was born. She seems to have found that she can see her, the only eyes that can see her are full of sadness. Mourning eyes, let night Wan Wan heart very uncomfortable. She was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t bear to open her head. Yan lie has been staring at her, naturally did not miss her face on the fickle face, the bottom of his heart can not help floating a little curiosity. "What are you thinking?" Night wanwan turns her eyes and bumps into the man''s deep eyes. Her heart is out of control. She jumps for a moment and shakes her head gently. "Nothing. Can you get up from me, sir? " Yan lie didn''t seem to find the two people''s present posture, which is easy to be misunderstood. Night wanwan felt that after he opened his mouth, the other side was close to himself again. Strange breath, with can not be ignored overbearing into her heart. There was only one thought left in her mind - escape! But the man in front of him was like a cage, completely trapped himself. "Come on, how do you know the victim is a woman?" Night Wan Wan shell teeth tight, silent shaking head. She kept telling herself in her heart, "don''t meddle, don''t meddle." Yan lie saw her tangle at a glance. "Miss nurse, if you don''t say so, I can arrest you as a suspect." Cold voice, without a trace of temperature. Night wanwan a Zheng, suddenly raised his head, apricot eyes stare round, full of consternation. "You..." "I''m sure my colleagues and I have never discussed the issue of victims in front of you." He said half of the time. Awe inspiring eyes, such as boulders, pressure on the night Wan Wan body. All she felt was soft, and her cheeks, which had no blood color, turned white again. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. She gritted her teeth and glared at the person in front of her: "instead of wasting time with me, you''d better send someone to see your victim." Yewanwan doesn''t know whether the woman behind him is the protected person or the victim before. From the previous words, she pieced together that what they wanted to catch was a serial killer. Yan lie thought about it a little, and the deep color in his eyes. "Nurse, your..." "Boss, there''s something wrong with Sanshi." Lu Ming''s exclamation interrupted Yan lie''s question. "Miss Chen, killed." Men as deep as the eyes of the ancient well, and because of a word from someone, suddenly set off a storm, people shudder. Night wanwan involuntarily played a shiver, eyes can not help but look at the man behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 That floating in the void woman, is looking forward to night Wan Wan, gently nodded. Night wanwan sighed and turned to Yan lie and said, "Mr. Yan lie." Yan liegang was ready to go to the scene, but his steps did not stop. Night wanwan headache, voice three degrees higher. "Mr. Yan lie, the person you are looking for is in the hospital." There was a sudden pause between them. Yan lie turned back, and his eyes were like a sword. He rushed to the night wanwan with an arrow step, "what do you say?" The man''s whole body Ling strong breath, almost stabbed her. For a moment, night wanwan felt his heart was about to explode, his legs were soft and collapsed on the ground. "I said," she gritted her teeth, trying to calm herself and put it all together: "the person you''re looking for is in the hospital." When she said the last word, she felt as if her whole strength had been evacuated. If she had not leaned against the wall, she would have fallen asleep on the ground. "You say people are here? How do you know who we''re looking for? " Lu Ming was young and unstable. When he heard this, he didn''t care about other things. He rushed to her and grabbed her by the collar. As soon as he came over, he helped yewanwan block some evil spirit on Yan lie. She finally came to a breath and said feebly, "the parking lot, the basement and the upper two floors, you can find it yourself. That''s all I know. " "Boss!" As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he looked back at Yan lie as if he had caught the last floating grass. Yan lie''s sight is always on the night wanwan. He can feel that the other party is afraid of himself, and even has the feeling that he is being forced to death by himself. He wanted to get close to him just now, but there was something standing in his way and he couldn''t move forward. There is also the cold through the heart, which makes Yan lie puzzled. "Do you believe it?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows and could not see a trace of emotion on his cold face. Lu Ming also knows that he is in urgent need of medical treatment at this time, but inexplicably, his heart is the letter. He nodded emphatically: "I will take the four together, looking for them in the hospital!" Yan lie looks at the insistence of Lu Ming''s eyes, ponders slightly, and nods his head slightly: "you can''t disturb the people if you bring someone to look for it." Lu Ming was happy on his face and nodded like garlic. He left the night Wan Wan and ran away. As soon as he lost it, yewanwan fell back and hit the wall heavily. "Ouch --" she couldn''t help crying out. Lift eyes again, in front of you will be covered by a shadow. She covered the back of her head and froze for a moment. Yan lie didn''t know where he had frightened her, so that he saw his reaction like a mouse seeing a cat. "Are you afraid of me?" Men''s cold voice, like Cello Sound, clear and sweet. Night wanwan a Zheng, pause for a while, carefully lift eyes to look at the other side''s right shoulder, very to the face of the nod. Now it''s Yan lie''s turn to be stunned. He thought the other party would at least pretend. "You''d better go and catch someone with that little brother. It''s impossible for him alone People who have come back to God are still weak, but they still have the strength to say something. "Oh, how do you know?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I just know." She stood up against the wall. Seeing this, Yan lie reached for help. Don''t want to, night Wan Wan action agile side to avoid. Yan stood up and didn''t move. He watched her turn around and run away quickly. In that case, it was a little bit of a run away. He stood for a while, pulled out his mobile phone and asked where the deer Ming was. Lu Ming told him that he was in the parking lot below. Yan lie got the exact position, turned around and walked quickly. He did not know, night line has been hiding in the corner of the corridor, saw him leave, only a long sigh of relief, such as a balloon vent, fell to the ground. When Yan liegang entered the parking lot, a cold wind came to his face. The policeman standing at the door, shivering, trotted to him. "Yan team, Bambi, they''re over there." Because of his surname, the police gave him a nickname, Bambi. He protested many times and was called off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Yan lie nodded. "I don''t know if it''s because the mortuary is just below. The temperature in the parking lot is really low." Yan lie hears the speech, the bottom of the heart faintly feels what is different. Two people walked a few steps, the top of the lamp suddenly flashed up, with the filament burst "Yiyi" sound. The next moment, the cold wind howled. Yan lie frowns. The police officer on his side was stunned. "Yan team, this This... " Yan lie looked up and shook his head calmly: "there should be a problem with the line. Where is the deer singing? " "Over there." The police officer shivered and pointed to the southwest. "Well, you go to the door and watch. I''ll go." He saw a few figures and walked quickly. After walking for two minutes, Yan lie suddenly stopped his steps and looked around with a sharp eye. The overhead lamp was completely out and dark. He should have seen nothing clearly, but he always felt that there was a lot more in front of him. He slowly put his big hand over the gun at his waist, and his eyes turned. Quiet. The current environment is not normal. Even a trace of wind can not be heard, but can feel the cold wind, a burst of pouring into the body. "Yi..." With a light sound, Yan lie rushed to the other side''s throat, firmly and firmly. "Ah ~!" The shrill female voice cuts through the sky. Yan lie was stunned, but his hand did not let go. Night Wan Wan can feel the familiar breath on his body, and his frightened heart is a little calmer. "Let go, it''s me." Yan lie recognized the voice of the nurse just now. "Why follow me?" In the dark, night Wan Wan silently rolled a white eye. Yan lie was shocked. He, who could not see anything just now, can see his subordinates roll their eyes "you..." Night wanwan was very upset, patted his hand, interrupted his painting: "you first let me go!" The mouth tone is very bad, the heart has already scolded. Why did she have to promise the ghost sister to do such thankless things? Yan lie made a judgment and felt that the other party was not afraid of danger, so he let go of his hand. "You can say now, why are you here?" Night wanwan touched his neck and coughed low. His eyes were full of Yu: "you..." She hesitated and sighed, "I''ve been asked to help you." "Who?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "said you do not know. Come with me She said, reaching for Yan lie''s hand. The palm of his hand is cool, different from the coarse gravel of a man''s hand. At this time, his palm feels very soft. He was stunned. He has held a woman''s hand before, but this time, it feels very different. To return to God, he has been led by the other side. "I thought, how useful are you? Ah When Yan lie heard this, he looked at him with disgust and shook his head from time to time. There was a strange feeling in his heart. This is the first time that he has been despised. He was taken, walked a few steps, suddenly found that the parking lights, incredibly good. He frowned: "what''s going on?" He stopped and brought back yewanwan. Night Wan Wan slant head, in the eye with a trace of Gratification: "also quite sensitive." Yan lie looks at the sarcasm in the night Wan Wan''s eyes, and the reliability flicks a bitter smile. When did you fall into this situation? Ridiculed by a little girl? "Well, what do you say?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "well, I think you won''t believe what I said. Come with me, and I''ll give you a whole team. " When she came in, she felt that the Yang was still heavy below. Want to come to that person''s ability, not home, can only simply trap them. Two people quietly walked for a while, night wanwan feel a bit boring. "Well, if you feel bored, tell me how that man got hurt?" Yan lieding looked at the carefully coiled hair of the man in front of her. She couldn''t help thinking that she was bored herself. It''s still on me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 After a long time no reply, night Wan Wan can''t help but look back. Suddenly with the eyes of the other side clearly on the eyes, the heart can not help a jump, careful thinking is seen clearly by the other side. She had a shy smile: "that..." "Huazi has already arrested him. As long as he is handcuffed, he can take people away. We relaxed for a while. We didn''t want to. He didn''t know how to rob Hua Zi''s gun. He would shoot at him at random. Maybe it''s not used. Most of them are biased. Fortunately, huazi''s reaction is fast enough. Otherwise... " "That shot, I guess, was going to the head." Night Wan Wan Wan faintly received a sentence. Yan lie is stunned. He just wants to say something. He just looks at his side and winks at the air. "Here you are, wait here, and I will bring out the rest. No matter what you hear, you are not allowed to come in as long as I don''t come out. " Yan lie picks eyebrow, the eye bottom floats up a little surprised. This is the first time someone has spoken to him like that. "You can handle it?" "Well, I''m only responsible for bringing people out. You can do the rest of the work yourself. " She said, regardless of the other party''s reaction, turned away. She took two steps and looked back. Her vision fell into darkness again. She had no choice but to shrunk her mouth. She took out an object from her clothes and looked like a pocket watch. When she opened it, it was actually a compass. "It''s really annoying. I thought I wouldn''t encounter these troubles when I worked in the hospital." She closed her eyes and read it fragmentary, not knowing what to say. If someone is there, it sounds like a murmur, a burst of gibberish. The sound falls, the compass in her hand begins to turn madly, the temperature around seems to be a few degrees lower. Yan lie at the door, just feel like a strong wind, ears "Huhu" ring. Strangely, he couldn''t feel the wind. He hesitated and walked in. Suddenly, a strong wind came to his face. He didn''t notice it and was almost blown down. But when he quit, it was calm again. Inside and outside, like two worlds. Yan lie''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He wanted to go in, but did not forget the little girl''s advice, and finally had to fidget and pace outside the door. The situation of yewanwan is getting worse. She thought it was a little shrimp, but she didn''t want to. After offering the compass, the other side''s power rose sharply and began to affect the space. She did not dare to stay, so she had to make a quick decision. She followed the compass''s instructions, and her pace was not help but quickened. After a few steps, she felt that she had entered a maze, stacked with Yin Qi. She couldn''t help laughing at herself: "it seems that I''ve made a mistake today. If I knew, I would have taken the man with me Although the spirit beast on the other side''s shoulder is still in the enlightenment stage, it is at least a help. She stopped in a slightly open place and attached a spirit gathering array with the few symbols left on her body, and felt the spirit power brush her body. The compass in her hand is more active. in the moment of the pin''s pin, she hurried up the direction and rushed to the direction. She still remembered that she was not lucky to make complaints about her. "MD, luck is so good that she can run to the door at all!" After entering the parking lot, Luming and his party felt something was wrong. He was born in a fortune teller family. In a word, all of them are fortune tellers. He is a member of the family, and never believes in the book of changes. In the college entrance examination, I chose to apply for the police academy. This is where he believes in justice and destiny. But what happened tonight has begun to impact his cognition. After entering the parking lot, their team quickly and inexplicably broke up. The whole basement is as cold as the moon in winter. The lights on the top of my head are put out one after another. The more you go, the more uneasy the deer''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "MMP, what''s going on here?" Lu Ming felt that he was scared to be a fool. "Hoo --" a light breath sounded behind him, and his body was stiff. The next moment I felt my shoulder sink. He was totally subconscious, with a flying leg on his side. As soon as his foot fell, he felt that he had kicked out of the air, and his whole body felt cold. "Are you stupid? If you don''t look at it, do it! " Night Wan Wan Wan almost burst of bad language, not easy to find one, but also a fool, a word does not agree with the start. The sweet female voice, let the deer Ming Zheng God at the same time, has a trace of reality. He collected his mind and looked up. What caught him in his eyes was a white suit. Inexplicably, he stepped back a step. night make complaints about the cold shoulder. This kind of person still catches the thief, the thief catches him? Stupid to death. "Come on, don''t look. Come with me." She said, and turned away neatly. Lu Ming was stunned for a second and quickly followed up. At this time, he reflected that the nurse was in front of him. "How did you find me?" Night wanwan ignored him, staring at the compass in his hand. Lu Ming came to her side and saw it at a glance. He was stunned again. He often saw it in his father''s family, but he never used it. And they said, this is a magic weapon, not for life and death. But in front of us, it seems to take it as a compass. As soon as night wanwan approached deer Ming, he felt some different breath from him, but the other party seemed to have no intelligence, and was in chaos, and could not feel anything. "Where are you taking me?" When the deer came back to life, there was only one feeling. It was getting colder and colder. He stroked his shoulder involuntarily. Night Wan Wan does not have good breath of return way: "send you to feed the dog." She squinted at him and changed the word "ghost" to "dog" for fear of scaring the fool. Sure enough, the deer Ming asked foolishly, "is there a dog here?" Night Wan Wan silently rolled a white eye, cold voice way: "you follow me well." Lu Ming felt the other party''s impatience, nodded and did not speak again. Night Wan Wan, following the compass''s instructions, found two people one after another. "How many of you have come in?" "Five." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his face was slightly heavy. About half an hour later, the remaining two people, it is estimated, are more or less ominous. "Forget it. You stay with me." After walking a few steps, suddenly a person yelled: "nurse, I heard the cry for help, it''s Xiao Liu!" He said, turned and ran away. "Come back!" Night wanwan yelled in a hurry, but the other party was too excited to stop. The night wanwan is short of breath. He grabs the deer and takes out a bottle from his pocket. Once opened, a stench swept through everyone''s sense of smell. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, seemed to have not smelled it. He pointed it with his finger and caught the deer''s chirp to make him close his eyes and point it on his eyelids. Lu Ming was a little confused, but still did it. "See the light in front of you?" Lu Ming was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he saw a faint blue light. He was a little silly. But Shi Lei stared at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. "Nurse, where is there..." "I see it." Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him. "Well, take your colleagues and go there. No matter what you hear, don''t look back. In addition, after going out, I will tell your captain that I am not sure how many people I can bring out. But I can give him the body of the suspect. " Night wanwan finish saying, no matter what reaction the other side has, a jump body, quickly leave. As soon as Lu Ming was about to open his mouth, he saw the other party disappear in front of him at a speed that ordinary people simply can''t understand. Shi Lei is completely stupid: "that, I just did not read wrong?" Lu Ming could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and nodded stupidly. "Let''s go." Night wanwan rushed back to the central area. Before he stood still, he heard a voice of pity saying: "girl, you and I are in charge of two circles. The well water doesn''t invade the river. If you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Night Wan Wan sneered: "come on, you, just a ground bound spirit, also come to say tube with me? Where are you in charge? Throw me the one I want, and I''ll give you a few more years. " She said, taking out a purple talisman from her body, closing her eyes and whispering a mantra, "the Dragon God''s edict, the water will borrow the law, break!" "Ah --" after a shrill cry, a piece of ground slowly raised, like a moving mud, only scattered green light. "Girl, I''ll be a good friend in the future." The foul voice, accompanied by the stench, spread to the night before the Wan Wan. "I don''t want to meet you at all. You''d better stay in your hometown," she said Yinluo, her hands and feet are agile, with the remaining few yellow Fu pressure a simple broken magic array. "Ah As soon as the spell fell, the screeching sound became the whole parking lot. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power, such as the gale passing by, breaks through the simple boundary set by the night line. People standing outside the door could hear some broken sounds. Lu Ming thought that he had just run out of that strange, heart can not help but tremble. "Captain..." He looks at Yan lie uneasily. Yan lie has a cigarette in his mouth that has not been lit. His eyes are burning at the dark parking lot. He doesn''t answer. His eyes could not help but follow the past. All of a sudden, the extinguished lights seemed to be manipulated by people. From far to near, one by one lights up, accompanied by the "Zizi" sound of filament burning, which makes people feel cold. Then they saw a pale and petite figure coming slowly. Lu Ming couldn''t help shouting: "team Captain, it''s the girl However, Yan lie has already lifted his feet and walked past. After he finished shouting, he also ran after him in a hurry. Two people see her at a glance, a hand dragging a thing, the pace of uniform came over. Close, see her complexion relaxed drag a corpse toward them. Five big three thick corpse, in her hand, like a doll that. Night wanwan saw Yan lie, immediately let go of his hands, the things in his hands "pa" fell on the ground. "Here you are. My task is done. " Night Wan Wan clapped his hands, took out a wet paper towel to wipe his hands and was about to leave. I didn''t think about it. I just took a step and I was caught by my collar. "Ouch ~" she was forced to step back a few steps. "What are you doing?" She turned her head and glared at the villain: "I am your Savior!" Yan lie looked at his hand, his eyes became a little strange, "Shua" to release his hand. Because of his inertia, he almost fell to the ground. "You are sick Yan lie pulled a corner of his mouth: "sorry, I took you as a member of the team." Night wanwan looked down at his chest, almost scolding. She angrily "hum" and then turned to go, the moment of lifting feet, and stopped. "Don''t pull my clothes!" Yan lie nodded, and only dignified was left on his face. "I just wanted to ask you, how did he become like this?" Night wanwan a face innocent shake head: "I found him, he is like this." "I don''t know why he became like this," she said, taking a step back. Even if you know it, you can''t understand it. " The last sentence, she almost said in an angry voice. "You can explain it." Night wanwan a Zheng: "you hear?" Yan lie nods. She sighed, these criminal investigators are really www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Do you know the earthbound spirit?" Yan lie''s face did not change. Lu Ming suddenly took a breath of cool air: "ground bound spirit, that thing really has?" Yewanwan raised his eyebrows: "well, he knows. You can ask him to explain to you. I''ll go first. Goodbye. Oh, no, never again. " She said, while the other party did not pay attention, turned around, stabbed and ran away. By the time Yan lie wanted to arrest someone, he would have been gone. He can only call the question object. Looking at his face, Lu Ming knew that the event was not good, "that, I don''t understand. Or you come home with me and ask my old man? " Yan lie''s face sank again. The old man in Lu Ming''s mouth is Lu Ming''s grandfather, Lu Zhetian. Well, it''s said to be the last Celestial Master in China. In his eyes, he is a fortune teller and swindler. He had been in contact with each other in a national case. Because of Lu Zhetian''s intervention, the case was sealed up in the end, and the person who knew the case would not talk about it. He investigated for a long time, and finally all the clues disappeared. Now, Lu Ming comes to tell him again. If you want to know, go to Lu Zhetian. Yan lie coldly glanced at the deer and said, "let the people from the forensic medicine department and forensic medicine department come here." Lu Ming''s heart and liver trembled. He felt like a survivor. He quickly turned his head and ran away and called someone. Yan lie let the police guard, watching after pulling the cordon, also left. He went upstairs to the nurse station and asked for a night''s sleep. Seeing that he had a communication with night wanwan just now, Mingyue thought that they knew each other. The fire of gossip in his heart was about to be restrained. The eyes that looked at him also became a little strange. "Wanwan has gone to the bathroom. Please wait for her here. In a hurry? I can call her for you. " "Please." He nodded and agreed to Mingyue''s proposal. Bright moon is full of interest, deeply looked at him, and then ran out of tune. If it was normal, Yan lie would be able to understand the look in her eyes at one glance, but now, he is full of the three words "earth binding spirit", and he can''t pay attention to other things. At this point. Night wanwan is in the bathroom to talk to the ghost. "You asked me to help, and I did. The murderer has been handed over to the police. Should you be more obedient and reincarnate? " "What, no!? Are you kidding me? You know what I can do. If you don''t go by yourself, don''t blame me for calling people. You know very well that if I call them here, your road will not be so easy. " "Want my help again!? Do you think I''m free? Money? No, forget it. I''m... " "Wanwan, who are you talking to?" As soon as the bright moon enters the bathroom, he hears the sound of blowing hair in the night. It sounds like it''s going to explode. Night wanwan was startled by the moon, glared at the ghost, gave her a "honest stay" in the eyes, and went out. "Sister Mingyue, what''s the matter?" She quickly tidied up her clothes and ran out: "is there a patient?" Mingyue held her: "no, I don''t think you have come out. Come in and have a look." Night wanwan sighed with relief and nodded: "just now someone called to ask me to help. I delayed for a while." "It''s OK. Someone is looking for you. Go and have a look." Someone looking for it? Night Wan Wan doubts. "Who?" Mingyue shook her head mysteriously and did not speak. The night is even more fascinating. She took a step, looked back at the moon, took a step, looked back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 When she saw the man leaning in front of the nurse station, she really wanted to turn around and run. She pauses for a moment, and finally walks over in recognition of her fate. "I can help, I can help. Why do you come again?" "I need a reasonable explanation." "Didn''t your team member say there was someone in their family who could explain it?" "His family is a fortune teller." Night Wan Wan nods. She had already found out this from deer singing. "So?" "You don''t really want me to believe in those weird things?" When Yan lie said this, night wanwan felt heavy in his heart, and his back brain also jumped. She was very uncomfortable frown, raised her hand and waved: "calm down, don''t be angry, I can''t stand it." Yan lie did not know why, slightly frown, just want to open his mouth to ask, see her face and poor a point. Her original face was pale, dark circle was very deep, but there was no look in her big round eyes, and the whole person was full of exhausted breath. Now I look like a ghost. Yan lie''s temper is seldom exposed. I don''t know why, he can''t hold it down today. "I''m sorry. But... " "Don''t ask. I can''t give you the answer you want, and I won''t believe it if I give it to you. I have to go to work, please don''t disturb me. Otherwise I will complain to you. " She said, do not look at each other, set into the nurse station. Standing in the bright moon not far away, I saw that they were at daggers drawn, and their eyes turned. She went to night Wan Wan and found that the other side''s face was even worse. Her heart leaped: "do you want to ask for a day off and go home to have a rest?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "But you..." Night wanwan gave her a reassuring look and shook her head firmly. She is very weak now. If she goes home, falls asleep and wakes up, she really doesn''t know what will happen. All she can do is hold on, and it''ll be fine when it''s morning. Yan lie looks at her appearance, the bottom of his heart glides through a strange feeling, finally is nothing to say, turns to leave. Night Wan Wan listens to his leaving "Deng Deng Deng" footstep sound, tensed nerve, finally relaxed. After a while, she almost fell asleep, or later came a few patients, busy, only slightly better. Finally, she did not go home and went to bed in the nurse''s lounge. "Sister Mingyue, please wake me up before dark!" This is the hospital, the place where the dead are the most. As for the so-called cemeteries, those people have been burned to ashes. What soul remains in the world? I have been sleeping for a long time. When the moon came to call her, she called several times before she woke up. Mingyue didn''t want to call her and asked for leave. But thinking of her solemn manner last night, she did not make her own statement. Night came. The nurse''s work in the evening has started again. Her side is calm, but Yan lie''s side is not so easy to make. "What are you talking about!? Say it again "The mucus on the corpse is chlorophyll, and some mixture of soil. I can''t give any constructive advice on his position, except that he should be buried in the soil. As for what you said, the parking lot where the body was found has these things, you need to ask the forensic department. I sent them the sample data. " Yan lie nods and takes over the autopsy report from Gu Lang, the forensic medicine officer, and then turns to the forensic medicine department. The results are the same. There was that kind of mucus at the scene, but where it came from, we couldn''t find out the source. Moreover, there were very few burned paper on the scene. After testing, it was found that there were cinnabar, black dog blood, and some, which seemed to contain human blood. The scene became more and more complicated. Yan lie felt headache for the first time. He was the serial killer who killed three women, but now he can''t find out the cause of his death, or even how to arrest him. He didn''t know what to write in his report. "Only check the soil to determine the regional scope." This is the only place where Yan lie can think of starting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The next morning. Night Wan Wan changed his clothes, said goodbye to his colleagues and walked out of the hospital. Just two steps, she felt a heavy shoulder, the next moment, a few painful murmurs in her ear. She was stunned for a moment, some helpless sigh, took out the umbrella from the bag and opened it. "Sister ghost, can''t you not follow me? I didn''t ask ghost messenger to catch you, which is the biggest tolerance I gave you. It''s not kind of you to pester me like this. " When Yan lie arrived at the hospital, he saw the night line standing under the tree with an umbrella. She''s too conspicuous. Although the weather was gloomy, it didn''t rain. She was holding an umbrella like a fool and standing under the tree. Yan lielue thought about it and walked over lightly. With his skill, he thought no one would find him close. I don''t want to, when he was about half a meter away from the night line, the other party suddenly turned back and gave him a white eye without a trace of pause. "Why, Captain Yan is going to become a thief?" Yan lie is just confused. He doesn''t feel embarrassed to be caught. "How did you find me?" Night wanwan silently turned a white eye, and said in his heart: "you are so full of Yang that I am almost burned to death. Unless I''m dead, I can''t feel it. " "I heard the footsteps," he said Yan lie obviously didn''t believe it. Night wanwan also lazy to talk nonsense with him: "I still have something, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll go first." When she moved, Yan lie blocked her way. "I have something to do." Night Wan Wan shook his head: "no matter my business." He said he wanted to get around him and leave. However, the opponent''s skill is much more flexible than her, and he can''t break through. "I don''t owe you, can''t you stop pestering me?" Night wanwan can''t stand it, and growls in a low voice. Yan lie was silent, but did not speak. Night wanwan was angry, if it had not been for all the symbols the night before yesterday. Now she really wants to stick a set body mantra and go. "Well," she said in a deep voice, with a long sigh of relief, closing her eyes. "What do you really want to do?" "Follow me to the police station." Yan lie said, grabbing her hand and leaving. Night wanwan was stunned and yelled: "kidnapping, robbing women, help ~" in a flash, a group of people were attracted. Yan lie is very calm to them smile, embarrassed way: "girlfriend is angry." After that, passers-by''s eyes have changed, and even some people run over to let night wanwan not get angry and save face for men outside. Night wanwan completely lost his temper and said: "what do you want to do? I worked a night shift and I was really tired Yan lie relaxed his hand and softened his attitude a lot. "I just want you to go to the police station and solve some problems." "Big brother," night Wan Wan looked at him speechless: "I''m just a nurse." Yan lie nodded: "I know." "So, I can''t solve the problem of your national police." Yan lie is silent, but still stubborn looking at her. My shoulder is getting heavier and heavier. Before and after a person, a ghost of the attack, really drive her crazy. At this moment, she really wanted to give herself a slap the day before yesterday, and then scolded her: "let you meddle." "Well, well, I''ll go, I''ll go. Don''t bother you all You? Yan lie was puzzled and heard her say, "however, you need to help me find someone." "Looking for someone, who?" Night wanwan shook his head: "go to the police station. Solve your problem first. " She could think of the other person''s problems anyway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Yan lie brought night Wan Wan back to the police station, causing a lot of trouble. It was the first time he brought a woman out of the suspect back to the team. June saw, immediately a face excited to grab Ma Jie. "The boss has brought the woman back! But can that girl''s small body stand it? " "What are you talking about?" Lu Ming happened to pass by, listening to a few sensitive words, curiously gathered together. June once pulled him over and repeated what had just happened. "Wow, that height difference is really cute!" She was crazy for a while, and then said, "well, I always thought the boss didn''t like women. I didn''t expect that he just had a unique taste. " Lu Ming was curious: "what about them?" "To the forensic department." Lu Ming''s eyes murmured: "it happens that I have a report to the boss. I''ll go to the forensic medicine department to find him." "Take me ~" before the words of June have been finished, the deer song has gone. "Villain! I even want to take it by myself. Shall we go too? " Her curiosity almost finished grinding her. As she said it, she pulled Majie and was about to go. Majie shook his head: "I''m not going. I have a report to analyze. Have you finished your work? Be careful. The boss will come back later. You can''t hand it in... " "Well, well, I''m not going, can I!? It''s true. It''s too wordy to call you numb. I didn''t call you wrong. " Majie didn''t care what she said. He turned back to his desk and went on working. When Lu Ming arrived at the forensic medicine department, all his curiosity was extinguished in an instant. "Something?" The next second, is to bear the air conditioning of my boss. "This is the autopsy report given by the medical examiner. It''s the same as the last time. There''s no big change. Now the hope is still on the side of the forensic department. " "What are you looking for?" Yan lie brought her here, but has been discussing with his colleagues what, temporarily ignored her. "The body." Night wanwan frown: "Wu Hua''s body, I did not give you?" "And the bodies of two of our colleagues." Lu Ming''s mood dropped. As long as he thought that five people would go that day and only three would come back, his heart would become sour and more guilty. If he hadn''t insisted on going to the parking lot to find someone, it would not have been like this. "So you didn''t explain to him what earthbound spirit was, did you?" Night Wan Wan Wan looks at Lu Ming without expression and points to Yan lie. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, and some of his heart felt guilty and said, "I don''t know, what is earth bound spirit?" Night Wan Wan slant head, star Mou not from a stare: "you don''t know?" Deer Ming nods. "What did you do last time you were so excited?" "I heard my grandfather say it." "Who is your grandfather?" After the night Wan Wan Wan asked, his eyebrows frowned and stopped for a moment. Before Lu Ming opened his mouth, he said with disgust: "you can''t be the bad descendant in Lu Zhetian''s mouth?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Do you know my grandfather?" What''s more, he even called him by his first name. Night Wan Wan nodded, "yes." She turned her head speechless and glared at Yan lie: "the ready-made ones don''t need to. Why must they bother me?" Yan lie shakes his head: "you won''t, really want me to believe those things that are not true?" Night Wan Wan sneers: "the fact is in front of you, you don''t accept, I can''t help you." She and Yan lie look at each other, not afraid of the coldness in each other''s eyes, and brush a sneer at her. "It''s OK. You can continue to believe in your science. Since I have promised to help, I will do it. " She said, turning to look at the deer: "give me one of the things you extracted from the corpse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Lu Ming is stunned for a moment and subconsciously looks at Yan lie. Yan lie''s face was not good, but he still nodded. Lu Ming asked the forensic officer to take a sample and give it to yewanwan. "Give me cinnabar, salt and pure water," he said These things are available in the forensic department, so they will be ready soon. Night wanwan asked for a glassware to mix them together. She turned to her shoulder and said, "since you want me to help you, you have to take out something in exchange. Go ahead. " At this time, everyone looked at her eyes have changed. Night wanwan ignored, she bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood into. The blood fell into the moment, the original blood color of the water, instantly turned into sky blue. The night wanwan closes his eyes and recites the incantation lightly. "The land borrows the road, asks the person to return, opens ~" the sound falls, "bang", the glassware explodes in an instant, but the water does not splash, but turns into a water column and rushes to the night line. Night wanwan turned his hand, and a white paper crane appeared in his hand, and raised his hand to meet him. The next second, all the water poured into the thousand paper cranes, which turned blue. Until the last drop of water into it, night Wan Wan just took back his hand and handed the thousand paper crane to Lu Ming. "At night, drop a drop of your blood on it, and it will take you to find what you are looking for." She said, legs a soft, if not Yan lie eyes quick, a hug her, she would have been sitting on the ground. She looked back, weakly smiling at each other and whispered, "thank you." Yan lie Mou color sinks: "you this is how?" Night wanwan shook his head: "it''s OK, hungry." Yan lie''s eyes are deep again. And the rest of us, they''ve been stupid for a long time. "You say a drop of blood at night will do?" Lu Ming looks at the thousand paper cranes in his hand. Night wanwan took a breath, nodded, and said: "well, it can only be your blood. Or their blood. " "But I am not their blood relation?" "Your blood, like mine." Night wanwan did not say too clearly. In this room, in addition to Lu Ming and Yan lie, there is a person who does not know. At first, yewanwan wanted to clear the scene, but the man said that this was his territory and he would not leave. Yan lie said the name of the man, but she didn''t remember it. "Can''t you go now?" Night Wan Wan Wan does not want to talk to Lu Ming at all except rolling his eyes. "In broad daylight, a thousand paper cranes are flying on the road. If you see them, what''s your reaction?" Lu Ming smiles awkwardly. "Won''t you come with us at night?" "I have to work in the evening!" Night wanwan really wanted to kill the people in front of him: "are you 100000 why? Why do you talk so much? " Lu Ming pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly, and silently made a zipper action on his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth again. "OK," yewan Wan took a rest for a while, then turned to Yan lie and said, "I helped you. Now it''s up to you to help me." "Who are you looking for?" Yan lie did not forget what she said. "A man named Cheng Fang, 27 years old, once lived in Haicheng 20 years ago, and then moved. It seems that he moved to Shenzhen. Well, I don''t know about the rest. " "Cheng Fang? There are quite a few names in the country. " "I don''t know," he shrugged "What does it look like?" "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. Do you think it makes sense even if I remember what I look like?" Yan lie chokes and nods helplessly. "No other information?" Night wanwan shook his head: "when can you enter the home of your last victim?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "What are you going to do?" Yan lie looks at her with vigilance. Night Wan Wan rolled his eyes. She felt that these two days, she was about to turn over all her life''s white eyes. "I was asked by Chen Min to take something to Cheng Fang." Chen Min, the last victim of Yan lie''s case. "Do you mean that Chen Min asked you to find the person you are looking for?" Yan lie doesn''t know why. From the previous investigation, Chen Min has no relationship with yewanwan. "How do you know each other?" Night wanwan waved his hand carelessly: "anyway, you won''t believe what I said. Just help me find someone. This is my phone. Call me when you find it. I''m going home. " She said, getting up and going out. Yan lie went out with him. "I''ll see you off." Night wanwan footstep a meal, shake head desperately: "no need!" I don''t want to see you at home later. She said the last sentence in her heart. On his face, he was polite and decent with a smile: "I''m going to eat. We are not familiar with each other. If you accompany me, I will not be able to eat ~ " naturally, Yan lie saw the resistance in her eyes and stopped. He has never been a pusher. "In that case, take care of your safety on the way." Night Wan Wan nods, cleanly turns to leave. Yan lie''s eyes have been looking at her, until the back disappeared, did not take back. "I''ve really seen a big play today! ~" Shu Zhuo Rui hangs lazily on Yan lie. "Are you such a baby?" Yan lie grabbed his wrist with his backhand and fell to the ground over his shoulder. He almost stepped on his neck. Shu Zhuo Rui was so hit, the pain almost did not call out, the hand is subconsciously raised hand block. By the time he recovered, Yan lie had left. He lay on the ground and froze for a while, chuckling. "This is really..." Yan lie goes to the window to look out, and then he sees the night line which is swinging away from the police station with an umbrella. When he chased out and once again grabbed the wrist of yewan Wan, he thought he might be a little crazy. Night Wan Wan helplessly looks at the man who is holding himself in a daze in front of his eyes, and his hands are light and shaking. "Captain Yan, I can sue you for sex. Harassing. " Yan lie restrained his mind and did not loose his hand. He just looked up and down the night line with a kind of eyes that did not know what the meaning was. "Do you think that if you say it like this, others will believe it?" Night Wan Wan follows her vision, see oneself chest, Leng a second, gas tooth itch: "I how!? At least there is a B! " Yan lie gave a faint glance and a meaningful "Oh". The tail sound is like a cat''s paw, which is itchy and painful. "Asshole, you came here to talk about this?" Yan lie looked at his red cheeks and brushed his eyes with satisfaction. He nodded, thinking that she was a person. "I''ll take you home." After that, Yan lie pulled her around and went to his car. The night is full of silly eyes. What''s the situation? Didn''t you refuse? Is this the overlord''s hard bow? Night Wan Wan Wan threw away the other party''s hand. "I''m an adult. If I can find my way home, I won''t Ah Before she finished her words, she was lifted and carried on her shoulder. "Ah! Yan lie, do you want to die!? Let me down quickly, or I will be a villain and nail you to death tonight! Let go of me, ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Noisy." Yan lie tilts his head, coldly drops these two words in her ear, the pace cannot help but quicken. Night wanwan doesn''t care at all, beating and kicking and biting on his shoulder. As a result, there was no response from the other party. She was tired to death. After being thrown into the car, she confessed and pulled the seat belt buckle. "Address." Yan lie started the car and asked in a cold voice. Night Wan Wan made a quick report. After hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help but say, "you girl, how can you live in that kind of place?" A wink, a wink: "Wan cheap." After seeing her for a while, Yan Liding suddenly sneered. Night Wan Wan saw the shape, a little confused. "What are you laughing at?" "Where on earth do you live?" Night wanwan still said that address. Yan lie put out the car, slowly took out a cigarette to light, and smoked leisurely. "You may not know that every time you lie, or subconsciously want to hide something, the expression on your face is particularly innocent, and your eyes can''t help but stare, as if you really don''t know anything." Night wanwan a Zheng, the shame of spat him a, and again said an address. How could she not know that she had this problem. In the past, Shifu said that if you meet someone who doesn''t know your own business or you don''t know yourself, it''s very easy to be cheated by your looks. Obviously, Yan lie understood it. "Hum --" when she was in the car, she hummed all the way. After arriving at the destination, without saying a word, he turned to open the door and wanted to leave. He found that the central locking device was locked by the other party. "Yan lie, what do you want to do?" Yan lie partial head, the secluded looking at him: "wench, in this world, really has the ghost God existence?" Night wanwan did not hesitate to nod: "you can not see, does not mean that he does not exist. There are people in your bureau who deal with such cases. You don''t have to worry about how to write the dossier. Just be honest and report it. " When she finished, she saw that she was staring at herself. And she can''t see any emotion from the other party''s deep eyes. "How do you know?" In the night wanwan feel about to be unable to hold, the other side suddenly moved his eyes and opened his mouth. "When my master was here, I was your advisor. After that, who will take over. I don''t know. " "Why didn''t you come?" "Oh, I''m not good at learning. I haven''t graduated yet. No one knows my existence. Don''t talk when you go out. This time, if it wasn''t for Chen Min''s sake, I wouldn''t care at all "Chen Min?" This is the third time that yewanwan has mentioned the victim''s name. At this time, Yan lie did not find that he had begun to accept these things gradually. "Well, the last victim came all the way to the hospital with the injured policeman who was trying to protect her." Yan lie was shocked: "but when we went, Chen Min was already dead." "The bodies of the victims in front of you are treated with disrespect after they are killed?" Yan lie''s brain flies through the victim''s body. "There were 270 whiplash injuries on the body, binding injuries to the wrist and severe laceration of the perineum, all of which were postmortem injuries." But Chen Min''s body is nothing but the fatal wound on her neck. "Because of this, Chen Min has a obsession, and will always follow." "What about her now?" Night wanwan Leng for a moment, did not expect, he would even ask this. "She''s on my shoulder now, waiting for you to find someone and give it to the man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "On you?" Yan lie was stunned for a moment. He had heard the old man say that ghosts were cold and cold, and it seemed to be true. No wonder he felt cool today when he was with night. night if he knows what he thinks at this time, he must make complaints about it again. She is the one who is really cold. "Do you have any questions? If not, may I go? " Yan lie collected his mind and nodded to open the door. After getting off the bus, yewanwan turned back to him and said, "if you are looking for someone, send me your contact information. Goodbye, well, never again It''s meaningless to finish, and then walk away. Yan lie looked at her back, as if you could hear her murmuring to herself. Oh, no, it''s not mumbling, it''s another "human" conversation. After going home, he took a bath and left himself on the bed, and soon fell asleep. After midnight. Yan lie and Lu Ming stand in the training camp behind the police station, standing next to him with a shameless face. "I said deer Ming, you start quickly! It''s cold this evening. It''s still gloomy for you to find this place. " Yan lie gave him a cold look. Shu Zhuo Rui Li Ma stands up straight, "hehe" giggles two times and retreats to one side. But Lu Ming didn''t look at the two men at all. He didn''t move for a long time because he was waiting for someone. But he didn''t dare to say that. He felt that if he said it, he would not only get a cut today, but also have a bad life in the future. His short-circuit brain completely forgot, even if not to say, when the people he waited for came, it would be exposed. "Sorry, I''m late." The sudden voice changed the faces of all the people present. Yan lie frowned and took a cold look at the deer''s roar, which made him shiver and almost fell. As for the question, "who is Shurui?" Lu Zhetian stepped down and looked down at his defeat. There was no wrinkle in the blue gray robe. Although the hair was gray, it was handled properly. The whole person is permeated with a gentle breath. He''s very personal. "What you said is inappropriate." Shu Zhuo Rui can''t stand this kind of old scholar most. When his body shakes, his goose bumps fall all over the floor. He jumped to one side and rubbed his arm: "Yan lie, where did you find such an antique?" Lu Zhetian''s face sank. Lu Ming saw that his grandfather was going to get angry, so he ran to him and stopped him: "grandfather, this is my colleague. I''m used to joking." As soon as Lu Zhetian was about to get angry, he felt a cold on his back. He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Yan lie coldly. He hushed up in a hurry, his face suddenly changed, and he took on the original, which they thought was a fake smile. "Yan team, long time no see." Yan lie ignored him, but turned his eyes to Lu Ming: "what is the highest principle of the police force?" "Keep it secret!" Lu Ming shivered and wanted to explain, but it was hard to say! Didn''t he notice when he went home that the thousand paper crane fell out of his pocket? When my grandfather saw it, he had to follow him. If you don''t let me come, you have to be served by family law. Family law! If you don''t pay attention to that thing, you will die! At the thought of that, the deer could not help but shiver. "Well, boss, don''t miss Yee also say that my grandfather knows pedestrians? Would it be safer with him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Yan lie looks at it coldly and is silent. Shu Zhuo Rui hides behind him with a look of disgust. "Bambi, do you think if something goes wrong, will he protect us, or do we protect him?" Lu Ming looks at his grandfather''s body, and looks at the other two people. He is silent for a moment. "Little friend. Don''t be wild Lu Zhetian''s face sank and he looked at each other angrily. He looks like this. It''s a bit scary. Shu Zhuo Rui was shocked and shrunk his neck and didn''t speak again. "All right, let''s go." Yan lie suddenly opened his mouth and broke the deadlock just now. Lu Ming nods in a hurry and takes out the thousand paper cranes. At this time, he suddenly found that the color of the paper crane had changed. "Boss, this?" It''s just like that in Yan lie''s eyes. "Fool, do you think he is useful?" Lu Zhetian walked behind him and knocked on the back of his head, "show me." After listening to the words, he still unconsciously looks at Yan lie. When he sees the other party nodding, he hands the thousand paper crane to his grandfather. "Really, how could I have such a grandson as you? In the past, I told you to read more books. It was useless to say that it was feudal superstition. Now, I can''t even read this. " Lu Zhetian looked around, grabbed the hand of Lu Ming and pricked it. The deer''s voice didn''t notice, and his face hurt again: "grandfather, what do you do..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the thousand paper crane flying. "Live Live MD, it''s alive! " He cried out in surprise. Shu Zhuo Rui also followed. "My God, it''s amazing. Lao Yan, Lao Yan, look Yan lie''s pupil was shocked, but his face did not change at all. "Follow me." He spoke in a deep voice. The deer roared back and nodded in a hurry. They are about to follow the thousand paper crane to leave, listen to Lu Zhetian mouth way: "drive away." They were stunned. Lu Ming looks at Yan lie carefully. Yan lie agreed for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t have any opinion, Lu Ming agreed. He set off a storm in his heart and thought silently, "boss, is this being tricked by someone?" There are few pedestrians in the streets at midnight. After they got out of the police station, they actually drove at the speed of thousands of paper cranes. About an hour later, the paper crane stopped at the foot of Yue mountain. Yan lie stops the car. After getting off the bus, Lu Zhetian suddenly stopped them and gave them a yellow symbol. "When digging, no matter what you hear, don''t respond or look back. If you find someone, leave immediately. " Lu Ming and Shu Zhuo Rui can''t help but shiver and look at Yan lie. The other side is still the same as usual, eyes do not see the slightest waves, and even began to look around the environment. The paper crane floating in the air seems to have a sense, even stopped, waiting for them to sort out before continuing to fly forward. Shu Zhuo Rui could not help touching Yan lie and murmured: "this thing is really divine. I don''t dare to hold up the banner of science any more. " "There are so many things in this world that are unknown. But why didn''t the people who gave you this thing come along? Don''t she know that it''s a dangerous thing to do with the scrotum. " Lu Zhetian''s slow and leisurely speech contains instruction, discontent and a little trial. "She''s not available." "Nonsense, how can this kind of thing be evaded when there is no time? This is clearly intended for you to die! " Shu Zhuo Rui could not help but shiver and stabbed Yan lie: "what the old man said..." Yan lie shakes his head. "She works night." What''s more, how can a person who is merciful to ghosts ignore people? In addition, Yan lie had reservations about Lu Zhetian, so he did not put his words on his body at all. But if the night wanwan is there, he will surely tell them that Yan lie exists. For those little ghosts, he is the living Yama, without fear at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 When Shu Zhuo Rui heard that night Wan Wan was a night shift, his mind changed. After all, they are helping. They really can''t let people ask for leave when things are similar. Cutting off people''s money is tantamount to murder. No, no, No. After he adjusted his mind, he said, "did she tell you what the old man said?" Yan lie shakes his head. At this time, Lu Ming also came over and whispered, "maybe, she doesn''t think we need it? Don''t you mean that when you''re a policeman, you''ve got a lot of bad breath? " "Stinky boy, who are you listening to?" Lu Zhetian listened and angrily accepted. Lu Ming was stunned and blinked innocently: "grandfather, didn''t you say that?" Lu Zhetian''s face sank, and his black and blue changed several times. His angry beard almost flew up. "Well, don''t you remember the rest?" He said, and then he turned and left. After walking for about 20 minutes, the crane stopped. Lu Zhetian took out the salt and drew a circle with a diameter of two meters. "Well, you can dig." The three looked at each other, picked up the tools and began to work. When the shovel was lowered, the soil was found to be very hard. After a while, Shu Zhuo Rui gave up. "Well, I can''t compare with you as an office worker." Yan lie and Lu Ming continue. But Lu zhe Tian was wandering around, not knowing what he was looking at. Seeing that his grandfather didn''t pay attention to this side, Lu Ming got close to Yan lie and explained in a low voice: "after my grandfather saw the thousand paper cranes, he kept asking me who made it. I didn''t say. He said he would come with me at night. It''s no use if I answer or not. He will find me. It''s like this since childhood. I didn''t mean to. " Yan lie nods. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Those who tried to dig the pit did not find that Lu Zhetian went further and further. Shu Zhuo Rui found out, but because he didn''t like the old man, he didn''t say. Hospitals. Night wanwan as usual, lazily writing reports, while chatting with the moon. Mingyue is gossiping about Yan lie''s affairs when she suddenly sees her face change and stands up. She was startled: "wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s face took a deep breath, gently shook his head, and slowly sat back: "nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that the laundry at home was not dry The moon "Oh" a, just someone rang the bell, "then you go back and fix it. I''ll go and have a look. " After a casual reply, he left. She did not notice the panic in night Wan Wan''s eyes. Yewanwan didn''t notice that she had left. He thought that they were going to dig a corpse. There should be no accident if Yan lie was there. And they are all the people''s police. They should not disturb other things. However, this could not explain her sudden palpitation. That''s the feeling of a thousand paper cranes being destroyed by "dirty" things. Originally, after finding the bones, the thousand paper cranes would spontaneously ignite. She won''t feel anything. But now Night wanwan heart, no reason to start to panic. She turned to the void and muttered. If Lu Zhetian was there, she would find that she was talking nonsense. Yewanwan asks Chen Min to find Yan lie. During the day, she had a new heart and put a small crystal on Yan lie. If something happened, she could protect him. Now, although the crystal has no reaction, she is still at ease. After Chen Min left, she was restless like a trapped animal and walked around the nurse station. I didn''t even find the moon coming back. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" They have been working together for more than a year, and Mingyue has never seen him so anxious. Night Wan Wan Wan finally couldn''t sit still, "Mingyue, something happened. I''ll be back soon "Hey, wanwan, I''ll do it alone..." Before she finished her words, the night was gone. "No way! What should I do if there is a serious accident in a while? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Yue mountain. Lu Zhetian took the compass, looked embarrassed, and said to the void: "we just come to find people, but also please on the immortal, let us a way of life. We will never touch Yue mountain. " Yan lie, together with Lu Ming and Shu Zhuo Rui, has been standing in the salt circle, watching Lu Zhetian fight with "people" for a long time, but there is no way. When the accident happened, Lu Ming asked Yan lie to look for night wanwan, but he refused. The reason is still that she has to go to work. Shu Zhuo Rui said that Lu Ming''s grandfather was a master at first sight, and he would certainly be OK. In fact, they don''t know what happened. Two people dug and one watched the opera. Everything was OK. All of a sudden, the thousand paper cranes outside the circle spontaneously ignited, and then there was a tremor. The three were not surprised. After a while, Lu Zhetian came running in a hurry. Yes, he is. His clothes are shabby and his face is grey. He is no different from a beggar. They wanted to go up and help him, but he stopped them. He yelled at them and told them to stay honest in the circle. Then I saw him jumping up and down like a flea, repeating that sentence. When night wanwan takes a taxi with the fastest speed, Lu Zhetian almost loses his strength and hides behind Yan lie. The expression on her face was not very good when she stepped. "Lu Zhetian, why are you here?" His mouth roared and his heart scolded. She said, for no reason, how can those to the old ghost to be disturbed! When Lu Zhetian heard a young and crisp voice calling his name, he was upset. "Who, so impolite..." He looked back, just wanted to teach each other a lesson, but after seeing the night Wan Wan Wan''s face, he withered. "Little martial uncle." Others were surprised. Night wanwan cold hum, lost a charm to him. Then he pulled Yan lie and stabbed his finger without hesitation. She made a mark on her hands and hit the ground. Then she put Yan lie''s blood in the seal. Three seconds later, the wind, which was still howling not long ago, suddenly stopped. "Oh, my God Shu Zhuo Rui can''t help feeling. "Well, you go on digging. I''m still at work. I''ll go back first. " At this time, they found that night Wan Wan was still wearing a nurse''s uniform. "I''ll see you off later." Yan lie handed the thing to Lu Zhetian and turned to follow him. This time, no one dared to stop them. As soon as they left, Luming was smoked by his grandfather. "You dead child, why don''t you tell me who made the thousand paper cranes!? If so, why should I come with me? " Lu Ming is also very aggrieved. Who knows they know each other? "Grandfather, since you are called Miss ye, how can you not recognize what she has made?" Lu Zhetian jumped up and hit him again: "she was strictly hidden by Shizu. No one has ever seen her except us. Even I met her three years ago when she passed away. Otherwise, I can''t recognize it! " Lu Ming didn''t expect that night Wan Wan''s generation was so high. He nodded as if he had something serious: "well, the boss still has the ability. He is a big boss once he looks for it." "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense and dig up the bones first." This time, Shu Zhuo Rui directly threw Yan lie''s shovel to Lu Zhetian. "Come along, old man. Just to make up for the mistake. " Lu Zhetian taught him two words, let him know to respect the old and love the young. But the hand is very conscious of digging. Night wanwan did not refuse Yan lie this time. After getting on the bus, she asked the other party to send herself back as quickly as possible. It took three hours for the hospital to get here. In addition to the time of going up and down the mountain, she nearly missed four disappeared classes. She was really afraid of a sudden accident. When they were about to get to the hospital, they saw an ambulance whistling by. Night wanwan heart shrink, the brain only one idea - finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The ambulance was blocked at the door, and Yan lie''s car couldn''t get in. He just wanted to ask yewanwan what to do, when she opened the door and ran down, her figure was a little flustered. Yan lie looked at her, then at the door, and then understood the current situation. He turned the steering wheel, pulled into the parking lot, and trotted to the emergency department. At a glance, yewanwan has already dealt with the patient. A woman who was about forty years old, with a very bad face. The voice was not loud. Yan lie couldn''t hear what he was saying. Night wanwan did not know that Yan lie also followed up, the head nurse trained her a few words, also turned to help the patient. She really didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she missed work for the first time and met with a serious car accident. She came in, and the moon on, the other side gave her a helpless expression. Night wanwan dare not say much, just ask for their own this time, there are not too many things wrong. By the time it came to an end, she was out of her power. In the past few days, the consumption of spiritual power has made her spirit very poor. She was lying on the table and almost fell asleep. Suddenly, my face was warm. Night wanwan was scared and almost jumped up. As soon as I turned around, I saw Yan lie shaking her with a can of coffee. "Why are you here?" she said The moon came in at this time. "Thanks to Yan team, they helped us carry several injured patients. Otherwise, we would not have finished our arm today." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face chatted and took the coffee in his hand without speaking. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." Night Wan Wan shakes his head and lowers his head in silence. The atmosphere fell into a deadlock. Mingyue wants to say something to adjust. A colleague comes in and tells the head nurse to look for her. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was expressionless and nodded. "Wanwan, will you be all right?" Night wanwan shrugged, gave the moon a "I don''t know" expression left. Some people who are out of their wits don''t notice that there is a tail behind them. "Head nurse." As soon as she entered, she called, then hung her head and did not speak again. "Wan Wan, recite the night shift rules for nurses." Night Wan Wan nodded, slowly recited, and when the last word fell, he listened to the head nurse saying, "can you tell me, what is your behavior today?" Night Wan Wan was silent, and she had no strength to admit her mistake. Even if the night shift is not enough, the patient has an accident because of the shortage of manpower. Nothing she said could make up for her mistakes. "Wan Wan, the matter is over this time. Take the initiative to resign. I''ll help you apply for three months Night wanwan Leng for a moment, but for this result she is not surprised. Quit voluntarily, at least on the file, will it look better? Just, she did not know that after she left, could she still find a hospital that only worked at night? She took the statement given by the head nurse, gently thanks her for her care during this period, and then turned to leave. As soon as she went out, she saw Yan lie at the door and was stunned again. "Why are you still here?" Yan lie has sharp eyes. He sees the things in her hand. Without waiting for a reaction, he has already taken the things in her hand. "Fired?" Yan lie''s calm eyes swept a bit of amazement. Night Wan Wan Wan is very calm to nod, stretch out his hand to let him return the thing to oneself. "How?" "I was absent without leave during working hours, and I happened to have a serious traffic accident. I almost delayed the treatment of the injured because of the shortage of manpower. That''s enough for me to eat. It was also the head nurse who helped me to resign and applied for a subsidy for three months. If you meet someone else and make a mark on my file, I''ll really stop mixing in this line. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Yan lie was stunned: "what are you going to do in the future?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s face still with clothes, indifferent expression, as if no work, not her general. "Take a few days off and look for work. I''m very tired these two days because of your business. " Yan lie unconsciously pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. Night wanwan did not notice the change of man''s expression. She went back to the nurse station and told Mingyue that she was going to leave, so that when she was free, she would come to play with herself. Mingyue''s eyes floated up and refused to give up: "can''t we not go? How many more night shifts do we have to work after you''re gone Because they only work night shift, they adjust themselves. "Well, you can read this from me?" She knew clearly that the other side was joking, or mercilessly accepted the past. The bright moon ran over and hugged her: "what should I do? I''m still reluctant to part with you. " "I''m still here. Just don''t go to work together, you can come and play with me when you are free. We used to go to work together, we couldn''t do it at the wrong time. Isn''t it right now? " Mingyue sighed and rubbed her head: "it''s just a child, and I''m pretending to be an adult! Contact more in the future, do not break, or see how I deal with you Night Wan Wan Wan nodded in a hurry. Laughter, will leave the melancholy scattered a lot. Night Wan Wan pack up things, Yan lie very naturally took the past. This time she didn''t care. He fell to today''s situation, is also the other party''s harm, take a thing, has been regarded as cheap him. Of course, more than that, it''s my own business. Out of the hospital, night Wan Wan turns his head and reaches out to Yan lie, asking the other party to return the things to her. She is ready to take a taxi home. Yan lie shook his head and held her hand. Night wanwan was stunned, subconsciously trying to struggle, but the warmth of the other hand''s palm, through the skin, rushed into her heart, let her feel the warmth that had not been felt for a long time, she could not help but resist. She is born with a cold constitution. She has no sense of the outside temperature. Anyone who touches her will feel nothing but cold. But Yan lie She could not help but look up at each other''s shoulders, thinking, it may be because of the little guy. She was taken into the car. "I''ll take you back." Night Wan Wan "Oh" and took the initiative to buckle the seat belt. Now what the other party does, she can take it for granted. "Do you think about what to do in the future?" Night wanwan is looking out of the window in a daze, listening to words can not help but stupefied. "Didn''t I just say that? After a period of rest, go back to work. " "Or a nurse in a hospital?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Have you ever thought about..." Yan lie stopped in the middle. The night wanwan is curious, slant a head to see him: "think what?" Yan lie shook his head and pressed down his mind just now. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, whispered: "strange." Yan lie''s speed was fast, but steady. I was so tired that I fell asleep on the back of my chair. Seeing this, Yan lie didn''t call anyone when he arrived at her house. He just took his coat from the back table and covered it for her. After a while, Yan lie''s mobile phone rings. He got out of the car to answer the phone. "Boss, I found them, but their bones are very strange. Shuge said it''s better to let forensic and forensic people take a look at it. " Yan lie subconsciously looked back at the sleeping man on the car. His eyes were dim and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Ming waited for a while, but did not wait for the other party''s response, and called twice. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask. I''ll call you later. You''ll be there. " Yan lie suddenly made such a sentence, and then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Lu Ming is stunned, listening to the "beep" sound in the mobile phone, thinking that he may have made a fake call. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at his stupidly stupefied appearance, and couldn''t help knocking on his forehead: "what does Yan lie say?" Lu Ming didn''t seem to feel the pain. He said in a daze: "he said he wanted to ask someone. Let''s watch first. " Shu Zhuo Rui is astonished: "he can listen to other people''s opinion unexpectedly?" At this time, Lu Ming regained consciousness and silently rolled a white eye: "shuge, our boss, who always said right and who listened to." The implication is that he is not right. Shu Zhuo Rui knocked again: "Oh, stinky boy, long ability?" Lu Ming didn''t dare to make trouble with him. Although he was a technical player, he was also the runner up in the fighting competition. As for the champion, it has been Yan lie''s since his appearance. "Then we''ll be like fools, watching?" Deer Ming looked around, the white bones in the pit glowed green, and the cold wind whirred by, shivering. "What else can I do?" He suppressed the fear in his heart and said helplessly. Lu zhe Tian has been squatting at the edge of the pit to observe the bones. This time, he didn''t dare to move. Not long after Yan lie hung up the phone, before he finished smoking a cigarette, he heard something moving in the car. Turn back to see night Wan Wan knead the eyes to climb up, the eyes are misty. "Awake?" Night wanwan Leng for a moment: "I even fell asleep?" Yan lie did not know why she was surprised and nodded: "I have been sleeping for a while." The night is full of whispers. No matter how many friends she has, she will find a way to solve the problem. Most of those who can be possessed are fierce ghosts. In order to avoid these situations, she would look for a place where she only works night shift. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep today, and I still sleep so soundly. At the thought of the reason, her eyes could not help but drift to Yan lie''s shoulder. Yan lie looked at her burning eyes and felt as if she wanted to swallow her own life. He was stunned for a moment and stepped back. When he moved, the night wanwan suddenly returned to his mind, thinking of his trance just now, and seeing Yan lie''s expression, he always felt that there was a dislike in his eyes. Night wan wan light hum a, slant the beginning, the bottom of the heart is not happy: "has the divine beast to guard is remarkable!" She turned to open the door and leave. "Wait a minute. I want to ask you something." Night Wan Wan Wan action a meal, looked back at him: "do not listen. I''m not your family. I''ll tell you what you ask me! " Your family? As soon as Yan lie listened, the faint idea in his heart became stronger. "It''s not impossible for you to be my family." Night wanwan a listen, open mouth want to scold the other side shameless, just the other side first open mouth. "I''ll talk about it later. They''ve dug up the bones, but it''s a little weird. They want forensic and forensic people to go over and have a look Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, "so?" "May I ask you?" Night Wan Wan''s eyes can''t help but stare, feeling that he may have heard something wrong. "Are you asking for my advice?" What happened in these two days has made Yan lie begin to accept these things, which are impossible for him to open up. He nodded, "well." He did not forget the incident caused by Lu Zhetian''s mischief. Night Wan Wan laughs. I didn''t expect that his acceptance ability is so strong. "Yes, it can be moved within a radius of 100 meters around the bones. If it''s any further away, don''t go. " With that, she jumped out of the car and ran home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Yan lie returned to Yueshan, and his bones had already been transported away. Shu Zhuo Rui and the people of forensic medicine were still going on. As soon as Lu Zhetian saw him, he came over. But the eyes were still looking behind him. "You don''t have to look at it. It''s just me." Lu zhe Tian was obviously disappointed. He straightened his clothes and said solemnly, "in this case, I''ll stay and help you to find out what you need to solve." It looks like that. It''s just that he looks like a bad old man in rags. Yan lie glanced at him coldly: "are you sure you don''t need us to find someone to save you for a while?" deer, a day of red faced, "what is this Yan team?" Yan lie waved his hand and said to him impatiently, "Lu Ming, send your grandfather back. You have a good rest, too. Go to work on time tomorrow. " As soon as Lu Ming saw Yan lie, he knew that the other side was angry and did not dare to say more. He quickly pulled his grandfather away. In the car. "Grandfather, you say you are OK, why do you have to make trouble?" Lu zhe snorted: "what do you know? There are so many things on the mountain. I don''t know what''s going to happen if I don''t stay there. Send me back, stinky boy "Grandfather, don''t make trouble. You see, the boss doesn''t say what you did just now. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t remember. You''d better be careful. " "What can that boy do to me? If I go to the police station, it''s still on his head. Hum. " Lu Ming nodded perfunctorily. He didn''t want to say more, but accelerated the speed of leaving. Yue mountain. Yan lie stands beside Shu Zhuo Rui. It''s strange to see him do a simple composition analysis on the spot. "Don''t you say that if you do it on site, the sample will be contaminated and the data will be affected?" Shu Zhuo Rui perfunctorily waved his hand: "you don''t understand. Wait. " These technical things, Yan lie did not understand, so he really quietly waited. The forensic officer gathered what he needed, spoke to him and left. At the scene, there are only two of them left. "I''ll go. I haven''t seen acid so strong." Shu Zhuo Rui suddenly sighed. Yan lie leaned over to have a look, but he didn''t see anything. "This is the mucus I took from the bones. In addition to the same chlorophyll as on the bones of prisoners, there is also a high concentration of strong acid. It seems that there is something else. I will have a good test when I go back. " Yan lie nods. "Did you find anything else?" Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head, "I''ll just analyze this. I''ll give it to you when the report comes out. " Yan lie responded with a "Hmmm" and left with his things. "That girl goes back, all right?" As soon as Shu Zhuo Rui saw Yan lie''s face, he knew that things were not very good. Yan lie''s face sank again and shook his head gently: "she happened to be in a major traffic accident. She left her post without permission, resulting in a shortage of people. She almost delayed the treatment of the injured and had to resign." Shu Zhuo Rui is stunned: "resigned!? What will happen after that? " Yan lie shook his head again. "Why don''t you always shake your head and not give a meaningful answer?" "How can I give you an answer to something I don''t know?" Shu Zhuo Rui didn''t know him for the first time, and he knew that he couldn''t ask for anything. "Well, then you should know how to write the report?" Yan lie nods. "She said," let''s write it as it is. Someone will take care of it. " Shu Zhuo Rui can''t help but open his eyes. His eyes are full of surprise: "are you kidding? Isn''t the police always opposed to these weird things? " Yan lie pondered for a moment, and then said: "do you remember that five years ago, the provincial government once set up a special group for a serial homicide?" Shu Zhuo Rui nodded: "well, you have been taken away. Didn''t it go away? You''ve been thinking about it for a long time "Well, the last person who handled the case was Lu Zhetian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "The bad old man?" Shu Zhuo Rui''s eyes widened. Yan lie: "yes." "I''ll go. What can he do? Do you make trouble? No wonder the case ended in vain. " Yan lie shook his head, and his face was just a moment ago, and he was a little gloomy: "no, the old director told me that there are some things that we can''t touch. Later, no one ever saw the case file again. I think that situation should be the same as this one. " Shu Zhuo Rui opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. What happened these two days is beyond his understanding. After Yan lie sent him home, he drove the car back to the downstairs of yewanwan''s house. He raised his eyes and saw that the other party''s house was full of lights. He could not help but wonder whether the other party didn''t sleep or was used to turning on the light to sleep. Suddenly, after he reflected what he was thinking, his face did not change and he turned to get on the bus. Don''t want to, from the glass to see the night wanwan figure. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that he might be crazy, and he even had hallucinations. Without waiting for him to move, he found that the shadow on the window became more and more obvious, and there seemed to be footsteps coming from his ears. Looking back, he saw that night Wan Wan closed his eyes and walked unsteadily towards himself. In a meter away from their own place, all of a sudden the whole body trembled, as if got epilepsy, shaking for a long time. Yan lie was startled by her strange appearance. After a second''s pause, she rushed up and pulled her astonishingly. The next moment, he felt the night wanwan body a soft, to himself. Yan lie hugged the man in a hurry. Night wanwan fell in his arms, motionless. Yan lie bowed his head, and his small face, white as paper, suddenly came to his eyes. If there was no fragrance lingering in his nose, plus the soft touch on his palm. His body is inexplicably stiff, and his hands suddenly don''t know where to put them. At this time, the night wanwan was still rubbing against him. Yan lie''s heart seemed to stop beating and his whole body was stiff like wood. After a while, there was a click in his ear. When he looked down, he saw that night Wan Wan''s mouth moved. He laughs. Is this sleeping? It looks like I slept like that. Yan lie could have woken her up. But he didn''t know what he thought. He turned around and put her on the back seat and covered her with his clothes. After he smoked a cigarette, he also got in the car and watched her. Yan lie stayed up all night. The next morning. Yan lie watched the sun rise slowly. The golden sunlight pierced the clouds and shot into the car. He couldn''t help narrowing his dry eyes. The people in the back seat of the car are awakened by the gradually stronger sunlight. Night wanwan, as usual, turned over. Unexpectedly, her body empty, "Dong" after a sound, a pain. "Ouch --" her painful drowsiness immediately woke up. When I opened my eyes, there was something wrong with where I was. "Awake?" Night wanwan subconsciously looked up at the speaker. After seeing that it was Yan lie, he was surprised: "how can you be here? Why am I here? " Yan lie glanced at his embarrassment, but his face did not change at all. He said in a cold voice, "you came out of the house yourself last night. After meeting me, I fell asleep on my body. I can''t wake you up. It''s not where you live. I can only carry you to the car. You didn''t expect to wake up soon Night Wan Wan climbs the head, the head faintly makes the ache. After listening to his words, I knew that he was lazy. He put a spell less and let those naughty ghosts take advantage of it. "You don''t have sleepwalking, do you?" After struggling for a long time, Yan lie finally asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Night wanwan a Zheng, feeling the other side''s imagination, very simply nod to admit. "Well, thank you last night." People who have a headache and forget to ask each other will appear here. Yan lieslightly started with a little guilty, "we still need to pay more attention in the future. Do you live alone Night Wan Wan nodded and turned to get off: "you wait for me, I change clothes, please eat breakfast." Then he ran away. She had a good night''s sleep. She felt the spiritual power of her body, almost recovered. She ran home, packed as fast as she could and ran down. "Let''s go to Yuhai road and eat steamed buns." Yan lie saw that she had already shown a little skilful movements, and laughed: "I still have to go to work." Night wanwan Leng for a moment, can not help pouting, some disappointed said: "ah, I forgot, you have to work." After the master left, she was no longer so spirited during the day. I really don''t want to miss it. Seeing this, Yan lie couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go to the police station to eat? After I go to work, you go around by yourself? " With that, he was stunned. Night Wan Wan Wan''s small face, but once bright. "Good, good, let''s go!" She didn''t feel at all. She hated Yan lie deeply the first day. Two people in front of the police station breakfast, will naturally cause a lot of vibration. June happened to meet, and immediately jumped in front of the two people. "Boss, don''t you mind adding someone?" Night wanwan bit Baozi and looked at her suspiciously and Yan lie again. Yan lie glanced at her coldly. June cold back, subconsciously want to run. But, want to see gossip heart, let her bite teeth endure. She did not wait for Yan lie to speak, she sat down next to the night Wan Wan. "Boss, don''t you introduce me?" Night wanwan saw her eyes and knew what the other party was thinking. After all, this look, she saw too much in Mingyue''s eyes. "My name is yewanwan." Without waiting for Yan lie to speak, she took the initiative to introduce him. "Hey, my name''s June. I''m from the crime squad, too." "Are you out of the field?" Ye wanwan seldom sees girls in the serious crime group. "Rarely. I haven''t finished yet. " Night Wan Wan nodded and put his attention on eating. After she came, she was surprised to find that the steamed buns here are as delicious as those on Yuhai road! June saw her suddenly become indifferent attitude, can not help Lengleng Leng. Night wanwan Wan''s appearance belongs to the little Lori type, as long as a smile, it is easy to confuse people. However, she hesitated about her life and rest, and the "things" she contacted. As long as she did not speak, the whole person felt gloomy in June, she did not dare to talk. For a moment the atmosphere became a little awkward. At this time in June, he was annoyed secretly. This is the real curiosity that killed the cat! When her breakfast came, she said she had something to do, so she quickly packed up and left. Night Wan Wan looked up, just saw her fleeing back, can''t help smacking tongue: "she, can''t be I scared away?" Yan lie looked at her, and then at the door, which had disappeared. He nodded without hesitation. Night wanwan a Zheng, spat at him: "hum, you don''t depend on me! I don''t carry the pot Yan lie gently picked his eyebrows and feet, but did not speak. After breakfast, yewanwan looks at Yan lie''s check-out and solemnly says that he has no job because of him, so the meal is his. Yan lie didn''t care. Yan Yegang is about to leave. "Have you ever thought about working in the police station?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Do you have a clinic?" he said "Don''t be kidding" was clearly written on her small face. Yan lie pursed his lips and shook his head gently: "didn''t you say that there will be a special person to deal with such cases?" Night wanwan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes slipped by. He clearly said, "Oh --" Yan lie nodded: "I can go to ask the director general." "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t go." Yan lie was slightly surprised: "why?" "Before my master left, he told me not to touch it." Her body, hide all too late, how dare to take the initiative to provoke? Yan lie looked at the alienated smile on her small face and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I see." Night wanwan nodded and said "thank you" to him and then turned away. After the master left, she had not been wandering in the street during the day for two years. She looked at the streets, feeling familiar and strange. After a walk around the police station, she didn''t even have a place to go, so she had to turn around and go home. Police station. As soon as Yan lie entered the door, he was stopped by Gu Lang''s people and went to the forensic department. "Here it is." Gu Lang is still wandering around the bones. "There is no fatal wound on the bone, and there is no excess flesh left. It is cleaner than the dog chewed, but there is no trace left. DNA tests confirmed the identity. But who on earth did this? " "Have you read the report over there?" "Yes. But even if it is dissolved with strong acid, it must have a little bit of corrosion, right? Come and see for yourself. " Gu Lang side, give Yan lie a position, pull down the magnifying glass. "See? Smooth as if polished. No tools at all. " After careful observation, Yan lie found that the bone surface was as smooth as paper. He nodded and said, "you can just write what you will see. You don''t need to do analysis. The report will be handed in directly." Gu Lang Leng Leng Leng: "are you sure this can?" Yan lie was silent for two seconds and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll see it later. " Gu Lang smell speech, also had to nod to agree. He didn''t know what to explain. After he finished the report, he went to Shu Zhuo Rui and got the same answer as him. "You didn''t follow that night, so you don''t know what happened. I''ll tell you, we are only responsible for writing and handing in what we see. Someone will deal with the rest. " Gu Lang can''t help but wonder: "who will deal with it?" "I don''t know. That''s what I said. The rest, when the results are ready. " Gu Lang''s curiosity has always been unimportant, and Wen Yan just nodded and put the report on Yan lie''s desk. If you hand in the files, the case is over. Yan lie handed over the paperwork to June and announced that everyone could have a rest before it was all right. After three days of calm, Yan lie received a call from the provincial government and asked him to go to the provincial hall. "Director, did you say anything about it over there?" The old director shook his head: "I don''t know the details. But it should have something to do with your last case. The people on the top have come to raise the file Yan lie frowns. The old director thought that he was worried about the accountability of the provincial department, so he comforted him: "don''t worry, your ability is there. After all, there are too many places to explain this case. " Hearing the speech, Yan lie could not help but brush a strange look: "do you know?" The old director gave a pause: "young people, I still have less knowledge. There are so many things in the world that can''t be explained. Sometimes, touch more, you will find different, many different things. Pack up and go to the provincial hall. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Yan lie drove to the provincial hall with full of doubts, and saw an old acquaintance at the door. "Yang Yue." "Ha ha, Yan lie, long time no see. How did you come here? " Yang Yue''s personality is different from that of him. If Yan lie is ice, he is fire. But it doesn''t affect their friendship. When they were in the police station, they were classmates. However, Yang Yue was a high-ranking Yanlie. "Oh, you come because of that." Before Yan lie opened his mouth, Yang Yue explained himself. Yan lie doubts: "what''s the matter?" Yang Yue raised his eyebrows: "don''t you know?" When he finished, he saw the other side shaking his head and said, "there are serial murders in Yucheng, and seven people have died. It''s all girls, girls from 14 to 16. " Yan lie''s eyes turned dark and his heart sank. "This time we are called to set up an ad hoc group. I saw Gu Lang just now. " Yang Yue said, hanging his neck and walking in. Two people come in. Yan lie saw the first deer Zhetian at a glance. His face changed and he felt very bad. Yang Yue, who had never seen Lu Zhetian, was curious and murmured to him in a low voice: "eh, how can there be an old man?" Yan lie shook his head and went straight to Gu Lang and sat down. Gu Lang nodded to the two people, saying hello. After Yan lie sat down, he looked at the people he saw, but he didn''t know many people. When Shu Zhuo Rui came in, he found that according to the general configuration, there were two shifts. "Well, we''re all very early." A spirit but with a little bit of vicissitudes of the voice sounded, all people have the same stand up. "Director Chen." "Sit down, sit down, we police station, there is not so much courtesy. I believe everyone has heard the news about the purpose of calling you here this time. Because the case was too serious and the scope of the case was too wide, the provincial government decided to set up an ad hoc group, which was divided into two teams, one to Yucheng and the other to Yecheng. " "Yecheng?" Yan lie''s lips moved gently. The two words were in his mouth, but there was no sound. Shu Zhuorui as like as two peas, sweeping the file, not to raise his hand stabbed Yan Li: "two city case, from object to crime, almost exactly the same. Seven of them are dead, and none of them is lost. They are all different. But Yucheng is the left and Yecheng is the right. " Yan lie frowned and said in a low voice: "the sense of ceremony is too strong. The two cities are more than 1300 kilometers apart, and it is impossible for them to commit crimes from one place to another. " Shu Zhuo Rui agreed. "Gu Lang, what do you think?" "I can''t answer you until I see the body." At this time, the person at the top said, "you can combine freely and choose by yourself. On the other side of Yecheng, Yan lie is in charge, and Yucheng is handed over to Yang Yue. Any questions? " Of course they''re OK. Shu Zhuo Rui and Gu Lang naturally follow Yan lie. In addition, Han Yi, an armed police officer from Haicheng, and Hou Qing, who is said to be a technician. Most of Yang Yue''s acquaintances are his. After distribution, director Chen turned to ask Lu Zhetian: "Lu Lao, who are you with?" Lu Zhetian really wants to be with Yan lie. But after that night, he realized that his existence was a burden to the other party. So he followed Yang Yue. Anyway, there was a little martial uncle there. "The physical evidence and on-the-spot clues you need are all in the local police station. You can go there directly." Yan lie, with his men, did not dare to delay for a second, and drove straight to Yecheng. After arriving at Yecheng police station, there was a transfer to contact. "Yan team, this is all the files of the case." Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui went straight to their professional field after entering the door. "All the victims were abducted on their way home from school. But they couldn''t find the missing video while they were passing by. It''s like they''re disappearing out of thin air. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "No shadow?" A nod from the local police officer. "There is no shadow at the next corner. We also checked the surveillance video of the nearby shops and found nothing. And people disappear downtown. " Yan lie''s heart sank. "Who was the first to die?" "Well, Gong Junye, 15, is a junior high school student in the experimental middle school. He has both good character and learning. On the day of his disappearance, he was on his way to a dance class. Three days later, her body was found on the moat river and her right leg was cut off. " "Won the" best leg "award, what''s this "Oh, there is a local forum, which is similar to tiger puff. But their comments were all local. The winners are different in age and occupation. This is the website. " The police officer said, with the tablet called up the website. "There are too many people involved. We are still in the process of screening. We have already called in the suspects. No problems have been found for the time being. " "What about the connection between the seven victims?" "Female, 14-16 years old, beautiful. Nothing else. " Yan lie nodded, "well, which crime scene is still reserved now?" Seven people died in two months. Yan lie didn''t expect that they would protect all the scenes. "That, Yan team." The police officer looked at him carefully and his voice dropped a little: "we haven''t found a crime scene until now, some are just the scene of body throwing." Yan lie picks eyebrow: "a suspected scene, all have no?" The officer nodded. Yan lie picked his eyebrows, his eyes were dark and said in a deep voice: "it seems that he is still a master. Then take me to the body dump. " Seven people, seven places, both downtown and suburban. The police took him to the latest body drop site. It is a garbage treatment plant in the south of Yecheng. Yan lie went around, as the report said, there was nothing to dig. And the victim who was abandoned here had his right eye removed. After Yan lie went back, he went to Gu Lang first. "Have you found anything?" "No fatal injuries." Gu Lang said this with a dignified look in his eyes, as if he had encountered some strange problem. Yan lie didn''t ask questions. In the habit of the other party, he would only open his mouth when he had finished everything. "Judging from the fracture of the wound, I can''t tell what the murder weapon was. The whole body was drained. But the wound is only that big. " Gu Lang straightened up and asked Yan lie to come and have a look. Yan lie approached, and after that, he saw a big wound on the tip of a needle. "Do you mean this is the only wound except the one taken away?" Gu Lang''s face was also very bad. This result reminds him of the last case. "Eye, what was it taken out of?" Gu Lang was stunned and looked down in a hurry. In a moment, his face became very bad and said in a cold voice, "before I was alive." "Is it possible that the cause of death is due to excessive blood loss after removal?" Gu Lang thought about it and nodded gently: "you can imagine it like this. But the problem is, after dissection, I found that there was not a drop of blood in her body. I don''t know what tools can do it. " "Maybe it''s something we haven''t seen. This wound, perhaps, was left when the blood was drawn. " Yan lie said that, but also felt a little absurd. "Oh, when did I solve the case by guessing?" Gu Lang is silent. He''s just a forensic surgeon, responsible for the body. Now he has no way to express what the body said. It made him feel frustrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Yan lie looks at the female corpse on the stage, and the feeling in his heart is no better than Gu Lang. At present, there is no clue at all. He wants to find out, and he doesn''t know where to start. "You go on, don''t let go of any details. I''ll wait for your report. " Gu Lang took a long sigh of relief and nodded. When Yan lie goes out, he comes across Shu Zhuo Rui. "I found the same thing on seven bodies." He said, shook his hand and handed the report to Yan lie. "After checking the data, this structure is consistent with the water in the moat. The first body was found in the moat. There are data. I look familiar and make a comparison. It''s up to you. I think the first crime scene should be on the moat "Then take someone over." After watching, Yan lie goes to the police officer and asks him to lead the way. "On the other side of the moat, we turned the whole thing upside down, but in the end we didn''t find anything." "Lead the way." Yan lie didn''t mean to talk to him. There was no expression on his cold face. The small police officer was swept by his eyes, his body could not help shaking, nodded in a hurry, did not dare to say a word. When turning around, I can''t help but feel annoyed. How can I forget that there is a nickname "Leng Yan Wang" in front of me? The moat river. "This is where the woman''s body was found. At that time, it was still summer. People who ran by suddenly saw that the grass around here was withering, and they were curious. Come and have a look. You''ll find the body and call the police. No abnormality was found during the recording of the confession. The time of death at the time of autopsy was three days ago. In addition, the face is intact, immediately identified as the girl who disappeared three days ago Shu Zhuo Rui and his men passed. This time, they almost hollowed out the Tongcheng sub Bureau and brought their own people. Even Gu Lang is. Yan lie turned around. Two months later, the land around the woman''s body was still barren, with a diameter of about five meters. It looked very abrupt. On the other side of the moat, there is a high-grade residential area, which is widely distributed around, but there are few pedestrians at night. After twelve o''clock, there were few pedestrians. Although there are many vehicles, the illumination of street lamps is not enough to support drivers to see pedestrians clearly. Roadside surveillance didn''t get anything. All the clues are broken at this point. What makes Yan lie more puzzled is whether the location of each time''s body throwing is meaningful. During the investigation of the scene, he also received a call from Yang Yue, and the situation there was similar to that of him. Even worse than him. He hasn''t found anything critical up to now. "Hey, do you know the old man?" Yang Yue always felt that on the first day, Yan lie''s eyes were not right when he looked at Lu Zhetian. "Yes." Yan lie didn''t hide it. "When he came, he asked the police to collect the eight characters of the girl''s birthday. Listen clearly. It''s the date of birth, not the date of birth. " Yan lie: "yes. He is a fortune teller After returning home that day, Lu Ming shared his family history with Yan lie. In the eyes of their family, he is a deviant Lord. "Ha, fortune teller? Are you kidding me? Chen also said that his opinions dominated everything. " Yan lie is silent, but the look in his eyes condenses into ice. At present, all kinds of signs indicate that there are too many problems, but he still does not want to think about it. He has been a criminal police officer for nearly eight years. The principle of things can not be changed overnight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Yan lie''s silence made Yang Yue deeply aware of the problem. "Yan lie, we police officers never believe in these strange things. Now, what does the Bureau mean? " This is the third time that Yan lie has come into contact with such an unclear case. How does he know? "We''ll check them according to our methods. We can''t control them." Yan lie''s deep and cold voice can not hear a trace of emotional ups and downs. Yang Yue was silent. He also understood this truth in his heart, but things were so weird that sometimes he couldn''t help thinking about it. "OK, we''ve got the cable. We''ll exchange them in time." Yan lie responded and told Yang Yue what they had found. "Do you mean that the place where the body was thrown for the first time is worth looking at?" "I''m not sure about your specific situation, but you can get the forensic attention to the same elements. This is the only progress we have made so far. " Yang Yue sighed and said he knew. "If this case is solved, will we become famous in the first World War Yan lie pondered for a moment and then said: "I don''t know. But it is likely to overturn our three outlooks. " Hearing this, Yang Yue was stunned. "Forget it, forget it. I''m busy. Come on, too. " Yan lie hung up the phone and saw Shu Zhuo Rui holding a piece of paper that he didn''t know. The dark thing waved to himself. "Guess what it is." Yan lie looked at him coldly without opening his mouth. "Come on, if you say one more word, you will die. I don''t know who it will be. I can open my mouth twice more. " Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head speechless and came over to let him look up. Through the sunlight, you can see some crooked symbols on it. "This material is a bit like the charm given by that girl before. I tested it. It''s human blood." Yan liemou color is deep. Shu Zhuo Rui couldn''t help sighing: "although I don''t want to say it, I think if you can, just call that girl. Now it''s getting more and more weird. " Yan lie''s eyes stay on the black waste paper in his hand: "burned?" Shu Zhuo Rui was stunned for a moment and nodded. "Let''s see what kind of material it is. In addition, let the information department collect the eight characters of the seven people''s birthdays. " "Ha, eight characters of birthday?" Yan lie nodded and left without explanation. Shu Zhuo Rui pauses for a moment, "ha ha" laughs. "I didn''t expect that we would have such a day!" Gu Lang couldn''t find what he wanted in the dissection room, so he followed them out to the field. Hearing Shu Zhuo Rui''s smile, he was startled: "why? No medicine Shu Zhuo Rui waved to him: "this, may be our only clue at present." Gu Lang leaned over to have a look, in the eye does not cover dislike: "what thing?" "A piece of paper with a symbol drawn in human blood and burned." "Ha?" Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head: "come on, I can''t explain it to you for a while. Deer Lu Ming followed the people from the technology department. He was wandering around the scene. When he heard Shu Zhuo Rui call him, he ran quickly to the past: "brother Rui, what''s the matter?" "Call June and collect the birthdays of the seven victims. Remember, it''s birthday. " Lu Ming can''t help staring: "Rui brother, when do you believe this?" "Your boss believes it too. Go. Remember, look for June. Don''t look for anyone else. " Lu Ming couldn''t help muttering: "it''s not that there is no information officer. Why do we have to have June?" No one answered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Yan lie left and returned to his car. After he got on the bus, he couldn''t control his eyes and looked at the storage box in front of the co driver''s seat. After a long hesitation, he reached out and took out a piece of paper. After staring at the paper for a long time, he finally sighed and dialed the phone on the paper. When night Wan Wan heard the phone ring, the whole person was still a little confused. She doesn''t go to work now, and she has some savings, so she is not in a hurry to find a job. Instead, they squat at home and play games every day. There is no day or night. It''s just that I''m still awake at night. She was stunned and looked out of the window at the sun, I do not know who will come to her at this time. Mingyue had made an appointment yesterday and said she would go shopping tomorrow. She climbed to the head of the bed, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the completely unfamiliar number. Hesitated for a moment, did not answer. After a second''s pause, the bell rang again. She couldn''t help but shrunk her mouth, picked it up and asked in a low voice, "hello." The clear voice, like the beads falling into the jade plate, makes people feel smooth. Yan lie''s hand can not help tightening, cold voice back: "it''s me, Yan lie." Night wanwan eyes turn, long "Oh" a, "you are to find a person?" Yan lie pauses for a moment, "No Yewanwan didn''t care. After all, she knew a name. There were so many people in the country. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack, so she was not surprised. "Oh, is that something?" She just politely asked a, do not want, the other side really "um" should. That surprised her. "How could you ask me for help?" Yan lie laughed: "have you forgotten my proposal to let you work in the police station before?" Night Wan Wan''s brain turned and recalled, as if there was such a thing. However, she has been a little bit crazy recently, and has not responded for a moment. "Well, this is my pot. Come on, what can I do for you. If it''s too difficult or too professional, you can''t count on me. After all, I''m just a child. " hearing the speech, Yan lie couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing. But she does look like a child. "Is it convenient for you to come to Yecheng?" "Have you all gone to Yecheng? So fast job transfer? It''s not because of the last case, is it? " Night Wan Wan was astonished. In her memory, Yecheng is much poorer than Tongcheng. Besides, there are mass graves, which is not a good place. But on second thought, if Yan lie goes, it can be compared with the treasure of Zhenshan, which is also a little good. However, Yan lie was made speechless by her series of problems. In her eyes, so useless? "This is a big case. Almost all the elites in the province have been mobilized to form an ad hoc group. I am one of the personnel transferred." Night wanwan thought, the voice can not help high a decibel: "you mean you are the elite." Yan lie was aphasia and suddenly felt that his brain circuit was different from that of his counterpart. "That''s not the point." "What''s the point then." "Would you like to come and help?" Night wanwan was shriveled and his mouth was shriveled, and his eyes were speechless: "Captain Yan, I can''t judge a case, and I don''t understand your criminal investigation stuff. Do you think it useful for me to go there? " "If you come and have a look, you may know if it is useful." Night wanwan sighs: "you so want me to pass?" "Well." The other party did not hesitate to answer, but let her do not know how to say. She was stunned for a moment and sighed a long time, but she said, "OK, I''ll go now. You have a good time to meet me at the station. " Yan lie should go down naturally. "I''ll send you a message when I get in the car." Night wanwan said, then hung up the phone, got up to clean up. An hour later, we started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Not long after Yan lie hung up the phone, a police officer came to knock on his window and told the provincial department that someone had come over again. He also said that he had documents in hand and that the command of the case was now his. Hearing the speech, Yan lie quickly walked to the scene with a low air pressure. To call his police officer, he was air-conditioned, almost something. Palpitation. When he came back to catch up with him, he could not see the figure of Yan lie. Yan lie walked to the scene and saw the stranger who had just come. The man was wearing a black four piece suit and his shoes were spotless. He didn''t look like a person who was on the scene. Looking at the facial features, I always feel that there is a wretched breath, which makes people very uncomfortable. This is his face with a high expression, pointing to the people present. Yan lie stood for a while, and the other party saw it. He snorted coldly and came straight over. "Are you their captain?" When a man talks, his eyes always turn up. It seems that he wants to look down on Yan lie, but because of his height, he can only do this. Others even saw him on tiptoe. Yan lie nodded without expression: "are you?" "My name is Qiu Yankai. This is a document given by the provincial department. From now on, it is under my command. No matter what you touch or get, tell me. After I check, you can follow the procedure and go to the next step. " Yan lie looks at him in silence without answering. Qiu Yankai was staring at him. He felt guilty and stepped back. "You..." He raised his finger to Yan lie. "What do you want to do?" The voice and color are fierce. But he didn''t rest assured, his fingers were shaking. Yan lie then took the paper from his hand and looked down. Qiu Yankai looked at him carefully. With a sigh of relief, Qiu Yankai said: "from now on, everything here belongs to me. You must all listen to me, or... " "Hiss -" before he finished his words, Yan lie raised his hand and tore up the document without hesitation. "You You... " Qiu Yankai was so stunned that he couldn''t even speak. Yan lie didn''t even give him an extra look. He raised his eyes and looked at the people around him in a daze and said in a deep voice: "why, the first day out of the scene? Do you want me to teach you how to do it? Continue. " The sound falls, everybody is in a hurry. "Yan lie, what on earth do you want to do?" "I''m the captain. From the moment I take over, everything here has to listen to me. If you want to find a place to play your talents, I suggest you go to the street and set up a stall. If you get ten people right, I can step back and let you follow the case. " Yan lie''s eyes are colder than his voice. At a glance, Qiu Yankai''s heart suddenly shrank, and he felt that he was going to die. He was stunned and did not speak for a long time. When he recovered, he found that the scene had returned to the way he had come, and everyone was busy doing their own things. "Yan lie!" Yan lie is discussing the soil quality with Shu Zhuo Rui, when he hears someone calling himself fiercely. "Well, do you think these fortune tellers have some problems? None of them is as cute as that little nurse. " Yan lie glanced at him. Shu Zhuo Rui heart cold: "got, I don''t say, I don''t say." Yan lie didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he turned to meet the angry man who rushed towards him. "Something?" Qiu Yankai was so angry that he was stunned when he looked at his expressionless face. Inexplicably, he felt that it was himself who was wrong. "Yan lie." He took a deep breath and kept himself calm. "Do you know what you''re facing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Yan lie shook his head indifferently. Seeing his indifferent appearance, Qiu Yankai felt like a punch on cotton. "After reading so many files, don''t you find out the difference between this case and those you have experienced before? If you touch something you shouldn''t touch, open something you shouldn''t open? " Yan lie glanced at him without expression. He said something. His face became cold again: "so? That''s why you''re making trouble? " "Trouble?" Yan lie nodded without hesitation. I''ve been handling a case so far. What if there were those things you said? " "It will be late! You have to listen to me. You should understand that the provincial government sent me here for a reason. " Yan lie could not deny nodding: "well, you can stay. Just don''t disturb us. " "What, I''m interrupting!" Yan lie nodded: "yes. And as I said before, you should count ten people first. That''s right. You can''t touch the evidence. " He said, no matter what reaction the other side is, turn around and leave in a big stride. Qiu Yankai was angry with him for a long time before returning to his mind. At this time, Yan lie was already working. He wanted to have a few more arguments, and then he thought of the advice given by Chen Ju before he left. Don''t touch Yan lie. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. It is said that he hates people like us. Qiu Yankai couldn''t, so he had to follow the diggers around. See those people take out a little thing, he goes up to identify it, make sure there is no problem, and then let the other party take it. In this way, the work on the spot was made a mess by him, and everyone was a little timid in doing things. Even Gu Lang, who has never paid much attention to the outside world, has been annoyed. "Yan lie, when is that man going Yan lie shakes his head. The existence of Qiu Yankai and Lu Zhetian reminds him that the case has been classified into category five. At that time, this classification, in their view, was idle and served the noble family. "Just do your own thing. If you don''t feel well, go back and analyze the body. " Gu Lang thought about it and nodded: "well, I went back to the police station. If you have any different findings, please tell me. " "The lecture will be with you. That''s true. " Shu Zhuo Rui waved to him, motioned him to go quickly, then turned to Yan lie and said, "I''ve never seen him so curious." "Don''t you do the same?" Yan lie dropped such a sentence and lowered his head to continue his work. He went to the body dump, stood for a while, and then slowly lay down. In addition to Qiu Yankai, everyone has been used to him like this, even the redundant eyes are not given to him. However, this scared Qiu Yankai. "Yan team, no!" He ran to Yanlie and pulled him up. "This place of morgue is the existence of extreme cold. You see, all the plants around here are dead. That''s why Yan opened his eyes and could not see any emotion in his deep eyes. "You''re so good. Why don''t you just tell me who killed them?" The voice of indifference is like the wind whistling past in winter. Qiu Yankai could not help but shiver, "you..." Yan lie glanced at him lightly, then lay down slowly and closed his eyes. Qiu Yankai opened his mouth and didn''t call people up again. Before he left, he couldn''t help murmuring: "hum, when the evil comes into the body, it''s time for you to ask me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Yan lie lies on the ground quietly, thinking in his mind. Does the prisoner choose this place because of the environment or other reasons? When the victim is dragged in, dead or alive? If alive, what was the last sight she saw in her open eyes? ¡­¡­ One question after another, he couldn''t find the answer. Half an hour later, Shu Zhuo Rui came and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go, I can turn over everything. The rest is to go back and see what''s useful. " Yan lie nodded and jumped up. They were just about to leave when Qiu Yankai came over. "You take me one. The police officers went too fast one by one. I didn''t drive. " Shu Zhuo Rui just wanted to open his mouth and let the other party go back by himself. He listened to Yan lie''s "um" and turned away. He could not but follow. After getting on the bus, Shu Zhuo Rui found that the people in the back seat were staring at Yan lie all the time, trying to stop talking. "You can say what you want to say, or we won''t be responsible if you suffocate." Qiu Yankai choked, and his face became a little ugly: "that, Captain Yan, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Yan lie shakes his head at will, which is a response. "Should not? Why do you have to be a little uncomfortable after lying there for so long? " When Shu Zhuo Rui heard his murmuring, he was curious: "where do you think he should be uncomfortable?" "It should be like a cold." "Ha ha ha." Qiu Yankai, who was smiling at Shu Zhuo Rui, was stunned: "what are you laughing at?" "I''ve never known him for five years. Even if he is injured, the recovery time of this guy is shorter than that of ordinary people. He was born to eat this kind of food. " Qiu Yankai was stunned for a moment and nodded. He understood. "It turns out that physical fitness is better than ordinary people." No one spoke for the rest of the journey. When Shu Zhuo Rui arrived at the police station, he quickly walked back to the laboratory. Yan lie went back to his temporary office to look through the files. As for Qiu Yankai, no one cares about his whereabouts. As soon as he entered the office, Lu Ming met him. "Boss, this is what you want to check in June. It''s not complete. The families of four victims can''t remember the time of their birth." Yan lie took over and nodded: "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being." Although Lu Ming didn''t understand what the other side wanted to do, he nodded and agreed. Yan lie sat down and looked for a while, then received a call from Chen Bureau. "Yan lie, I know that it will be a hindrance for you to suddenly parachute someone to you and let you listen to him. But for the sake of your life safety, you and the team members should listen to master Qiu." Chen Ju''s serious persuasion was nonsense to Yan lie. "Chen Ju, the case has been handed over to me. Naturally, I will listen to me. If you have to listen to something big. I can take people out. I think it''s good for everyone. " Chen Ju also knew Yan lie''s temper and quickly comforted him: "don''t don''t do it. I just said that when he gives advice, you should listen to it. Naturally, the command is in your hands. It''s your case. I''m not going to dictate. That man is a consultant for you. " "Chen Ju, I understand the meaning of the province. I just want a standard word now." Chen Ju recognized the solemnity in his tone. He was silent for a moment and did not answer the question. Then he heard him say, "is this case the same as the March 12 massacre five years ago?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Chen Ju was silent. Yan lie is not in a hurry. His fingers unconsciously knocked on the edge of the table, the clear "Dong Dong" sound was transmitted to each other''s ears through the mobile phone. "Ah --" for a long time, Chen Ju sighed and said in a soft voice, "yes." Yan lie is not surprised by this answer. "If I solve a case, I ask to see the case file." Chen Ju thought that Yan lie would quit at this point. After hearing his request, he was stunned: "didn''t you always believe this?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows and his tone became bad. "Don''t believe it, you still call me here?" Chen Bureau Leng for a moment, dry smile two: "that is not to see your ability!" Yan lie did not respond. Chen continued: "whether you have solved this case or not, I will show you the file. It''s just that the case has been sealed up. After you read it, don''t go into it. " Hearing this, Yan lie knew that there might be some secret in it. He agreed. "Well, when this is over, I''ll have the file sent to you." Finish saying, two people also have no nonsense, then hang up the phone. After a while, Qiu Yankai came over. "Yan team, did director Chen talk to you?" Yan Lietou didn''t lift his head. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to tell me directly, you don''t have to complain. You can''t change anything if you say it. " Qiu Yankai was about to finish his speech when his mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, his face became very bad. He gave a cold "hum" to Yan lie and left. When the deer came back, it happened to meet. "Why, uncle Qiu, why are you here?" "Deer singing?" Lu Ming nods. Thinking of his grandfather in Yucheng, he understands the meaning of the other party''s appearance. "Uncle Qiu, I have something else to do, so I don''t need most of you!" He did not wait for Qiu Yankai to open his mouth, then he smeared oil on his feet and slipped away. When Yan lie heard the conversation, he couldn''t help laughing. Are they all relatives? When night wanwan arrived in Yecheng, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. When she got on the bus, she forgot to send a message to Yan lie. Carsick of her, in the car uncomfortable more can not remember. After arriving in Yecheng, she thought for a while, stopped the idea of calling each other, and took a taxi to the police station directly. The taxi driver thought that she had lost something on the road, and told her warmly that there was no need to go to the police station and someone would help solve the problem at the station. "Master, I''m looking for someone. Thank you for not losing it Driver hears speech simple and honest smile: "you a little girl''s, must pay attention to safety at night, recently the city is not peaceful." Along the way, yewanwan listens to the driver''s formation and guesses the reason why Yan lie asked him to come. However, a serial homicide, find yourself useful? She could not help muttering. When he got to the police station, yewan Wan Wan saw that the driver was so enthusiastic. Before getting off the bus, he said to him, "master, you''d better not go to the eastern place next week." Then she left. At first, the driver looked at her and felt that the other side was playing by himself. It''s just inexplicable that I became more careful when I went to the East. On the Wednesday of that week, he was in the mountain and river building in the East. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the brake in time, otherwise there would be an accident. At that time, he knew that he was a master. That''s what happened later. After getting off the bus, he went straight in with his schoolbag on his back. The guard was stunned when he saw her. He thought she was the child of his family. He stopped and asked. Night wanwan tells her directly that he is looking for Yan lie. "Are you the niece of Captain Yan?" As the whole police force knows, Yan lie is still an old bachelor, and, according to his age, he can''t have such an old daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Night Wan Wan pick eyebrows, crying and laughing. "That big brother, how old do you think I am?" "Fifteen or sixteen." Night wanwan no language, even the strength to explain. She waved her hand: "forget it, you can either let me in or ask Yan lie to come out. I''m in a hurry. " Seeing her pale, the guard thought it was something wrong with her family. He nodded in a hurry and turned to call Yan lie. Yan lie was stunned when he heard that his niece was looking for him. He does have a little nephew, but he is a boy. He is only three years old. He didn''t think the boy had the ability to come here to find him. At the same time, he is still wondering why yewanwan hasn''t gone out yet, wondering whether he wants to call each other. Go to the door, see night Wan Wan is jumping stone slab at the door to play. "Why did you come by yourself?" At the foot of night Wan Wan stopped and raised his eyes: "I forgot to say that when I went out, I got carsick and forgot again. I don''t want to say it when I arrive. You have to wait for me Yan lie goes over to listen to her explanation and naturally takes her bag. Night wanwan also did not care, "that, I am hungry, can you take me to eat first?" What she ate casually at the station when she went out was long gone. Yan lie nodded, "wait for me to drive." Night Wan Wan nods. The guard always felt strange when he saw them getting along. Yan lie takes yewanwan to the night market. He thinks that there are many kinds of food for him to choose. Yewanwan is very satisfied with his choice. "I don''t know. You know how to eat." Yan lie raises eyebrows: "I just often hear June say, you girls like to eat these." June? Night wanwan thought for a moment, then remembered that it was the girl who met at the entrance of the police station. She nodded: "well, that''s OK. Most of the girls are omnivores. They like to eat everything delicious. " Yan lie nodded, inexplicably, he wrote it down in silence. Yewanwan went around and found a very good wonton. In the middle of the meal, she suddenly remembered that it was dark. What would she do at night? "I''ve opened a room for you in the hotel of the police station. After eating, you should go to rest first. I''ll show you the file when you feel better tomorrow Night wanwan bit the spoon, thought for a while and shook his head: "that, I''d better go back and see it later. Tomorrow is the day off. " Yan lie thought of her last night outing, moved his mouth, wanted to ask, and finally chose silence. Night wanwan a look at his eye movement, guess the other party''s idea. It''s strange that people who have seen each other several times can guess the other''s ideas. "Well, you can tell me something strange." Night wanwan bit the spoon and looked at him with big eyes flickering. "It''s the kind of thing that makes you feel like you need to call me. I heard a little bit about it on the way." Yan lie looked at her red face, pulled a paper towel and handed it to her. "This case is not a single case." Night Wan Wan blinks, in the eye actually is the doubt. "as like as two peas in Yucheng, there is a case. From the choice of object to the method of committing a crime, it is the same. " "You mean, this is a twin case?" Yan lielue pondered and nodded to agree with her. "Then if even the time is the same, it will not be a crime committed in the street." "Well," Yan lie''s eyes sank: "every victim has lost a part of his body. Yecheng is on the right and Yucheng is on the left." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Night wanwan completely stunned: "you say, everyone, have less?" "Well." "What parts are there now?" Night Wan Wan an excited, the voice can not help to mention. The next moment, she noticed the eyes of people around her. She was stunned, biting the spoon and pretending to be good. Yan lie saw this, and a faint smile swept over his eyes. "You finish eating, we''ll go back to the Bureau and talk about it." Night wanwan nodded, and he knew that this was not the place to speak. When she finished eating wonton, Yan lie took her to buy some barbecue and brought it back to the Bureau. Buy more, part of it is for overtime colleagues, the rest is her. Yan lie took the girl back, which naturally attracted other people''s attention. I don''t know if he''s a niece. Yan lie hears the speech, just want to go home, listen to the night wanwan crisp life should be under. "Yes, my family is in Yecheng. Ma Ma has something to do. When I heard that the corn was coming, I asked him to take me for a few days. " Yan lie looked at her smiling face and didn''t know what to say. "Ha ha, Yan lie, you are old." Shu Zhuo Rui had planned to go back to the guest house to have a rest. Suddenly, he heard that Yan lie had brought his little sister. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that it was the little nurse who came and ran back. I didn''t expect to catch up with such exciting scenes. Night Wan Wan heard the voice turn back, saw a face she didn''t like, and looked at himself with a smile. She was pursed and silent. Yan lie didn''t pay any attention to him. He said to him, "let''s go?" Night Wan Wan nods. So they turned away and left him in the same place. Shu Zhuo Rui''s silly eyes: "ah, you just leave me like this, really good?" He called and followed. "Hey, sister, this time, can you find the crime scene by poking a drop of blood?" Night wanwan in the side to avoid the face of the other side, listen to the words can not help but roll a white eye. "Do you have a problem here?" She tangled for a moment, or raised her hand and pointed to the other party''s head. Shu Zhuo Rui''s face was stiff. "Little sister, brother, mine..." "Corn, would you please quiet me?" Corn? Shu Zhuo Rui''s mouth is stiff. "You call me..." Night Wan Wan nodded: "millet, I haven''t looked at the file, and I can''t answer anything. If you are very idle, go back to bed. " She said, turned and left with Yanlie. Shu Zhuo Rui was stunned for a long time and left in tears and laughter. After two steps, the night wanwan found that the other party did not catch up with him, so he was relieved. "You don''t like him?" Night Wan Wan Wen speech, big square''s nod agreed. "I hate people who talk a lot. Well, give me the file. " Yan lie nodded and led her to his desk. "All the information we have is here." "I don''t look at these. Do you have those live photos? Besides, do you have maps? " Yan lie nods. "Well, give me a picture of the scene. You''re on the map, mark out all the places where the bodies were dumped. If I can, I also want the information from Yucheng. " Yan liemou color turns slightly, ask: "can you explain a little bit?" He was also thinking about the "earth bound spirit" thing last time. "I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t know what it is. But I feel that these two cases are actually one. In the end, there should be only one prisoner. " In Yan lie''s opinion, her statement is too bizarre. "Do you know how far is Yecheng from Yucheng?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "More than 1300 kilometers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Night Wan Wan Wan thought a little and nodded: "Oh, I know what you mean. But in this case, distance has never been an issue. " She flipped through the things on the table at random, seemingly unintentionally asking, "did you check the history of these two cities when you took over the case?" Yan lie frowns: "history?" "Well." Night Wan Wan nodded, hook hands, motioned the other party to hand over his bag. After Yan lie gave it to her, he watched her take out the tablet from her bag: "WiFi password?" Yan lie asked someone to help her lose. "Are you?" "Yan team, I''m Hou Qing from the information technology department." Hou Qing finished with a smile toward night Wan Wan. Night wanwan looked at his face and felt that his skin color was almost the same as his own. I can''t help feeling that he is also a homestead man. She lowered her head to retrieve the information. "Yecheng, in the shopping mall, is known as the ghost city. Then, in the battle of Nagasaki, the whole city died. For nearly a hundred years, there was no grass in the city. Then, during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, there was an eminent monk who died in this place when he was fleeing, calming the souls of the dead, which gradually came to life. Gradually developed. But since ancient times, there has never been any peaceful place in the land of military strategists. In the Yuan Dynasty, Genghis Khan expanded his territory, and the city was slaughtered again. This, to put it bluntly, is a mass grave. A place where Yin accumulates. " Yan lie has never heard of this. He took the tablet that he had been working on for the night and found that it was not a web page, but a manuscript, and the photos were saved after scanning. "This..." "What comes down from the school. As for Yucheng. It is the opposite of Yecheng. It is a place of extreme Yang. Look at the organs that were taken. The right is Yin and the left is Yang. Do you still think that these are two people? I suggest you arrange the time of the crime. It must be single on one side and double on the other "Wow, that''s true!" Hou Qing exclaimed. At this time, it seemed that there was someone else in the office. "You?" Night wanwan looked at the excited man, wanted to ask something, and felt as if nothing was right. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Hou Qing took the data and just about to open his mouth, he found that the eyes of the two opposite were not very good. "Are you?" Night wanwan pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him an awkward but polite smile: "do you see what''s coming?" "Mm-hmm, Yecheng is singular here, Yucheng is even." Night Wan Wan nodded, turned to ask Yan lie: "I think, you should also collect their birthday eight characters?" Yan lie couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "well, the folder at the bottom." Night Wan Wan picked out, roughly swept a glance: "don''t look at the time, all are born when Yin." "So..." "Wait until I''ve read all the information." Night Wan Wan had a terrible idea in her head, and she didn''t know how to answer the other party. Yan lie nodded, pulled the chair to sit beside her, ready to accompany her. "You don''t have to be with me." Night wanwan saw his intention. "I''ll sort out what you need later, and you''ll see it tomorrow. What I''m looking for will also be listed Yan lie shook his head: "since I found you. I''m going to be in charge. " "In the evening, it''s the police station again. Do you still take people to rob money?" Night Wan Wan blinked and leaned in front of him and said in a low voice, "besides, I am like this. Ordinary people encounter me, shouldn''t he be afraid?" Yan lie was stunned slightly and lost his smile. He looked at the face of the person in front of him and always regarded her as a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Yan lie looked at the blue and black under her eyes, thought for a while and said, "otherwise, you''d better go to rest and come back tomorrow. It''s not bad for a while and a half. " Why don''t you want to rest at night? She had been playing an all night game before she came. I didn''t sleep in the car. "Well, you know my situation, I really do at night..." Yan lielue pondered: "is there no other way?" Night Wan Wan dark eyes Gulu turn, eyes color become meaningful. "Yes. But it''s also a big problem. " "What?" Yan liemou color turns to coagulate, always feel in front of the person''s eyes strange. "That..." With a cunning smile, he turned to Hou Qing and said, "are you free?" The person who is waiting for the story of night wanwan in high spirits is stunned for a moment and raises his finger to himself: "you say me?" Night Wan Wan pouts and nods. "Well, I''m not sleepy. I have to collect information." "Would you please go back to your position?" Hou Qing then found that he was here, may be a bit in the way. "Oh, I have something to do. I''ll go first. You talk slowly, slowly. " He took two steps, then turned back, and pointed to the plate of night line: "can I have a look at this one?" Night wanwan looked at him, then looked at his own tablet, thought a little, and handed it to him. Hou Qing was full of surprise and turned to leave after thanking him. Night Wan Wan bit his lips: "I think he will lose confidence in the world when he looks at the things in my tablet." Yan lie didn''t answer, just asked her how to go back to rest. "Just sleep with me." Night wanwan said carelessly. Yan lie''s body was stiff, his pupils trembled slightly, but his face did not change. His brow frowned slightly. He seemed to be looking at a naughty child. "Speak well." Night wanwan looked at his serious manner, and could not help thinking of his master. "I''m talking about it. You have a lot of Yang, and you can hold those things down in a room Yan lie''s eyes are still full of distrust. "I''m not sleepwalking. I''m not a sleepwalker. I''m possessed. At night, Yin Qi is heavy, even if there is a spell to suppress, there will be problems. So when I''m in the hospital, I only work night shift, and I spend the day rest. " Yan lie thought for a second that when they were together, most of the time, she did sleep. Moreover, it seemed that she was sleeping more soundly. He raised his eyes, looked at the other side''s dark eyes, the bottom of his heart could not help sighing, "go, go back to sleep." Night wanwan Leng for a moment, a little can''t react, sitting in a chair. Yan lie got up and walked two steps. He didn''t hear any sound behind him. When he looked back, he saw her sitting on the chair and looking at himself motionlessly. He had no choice but to turn and walk back. He bent down slightly, took her hand and left. They didn''t notice a flash of white light behind them. When they arrive at the hostel, Yan lie takes her back to her room. "Take a bath?" Night Wan Wan nods. "I''m outside the door. Call me when you''re ready." After that, Yan lie put her bag down and left. The night wanwan was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. She looked down at her palm, the temperature of the man''s palm seemed to stay on it. The heart is full of five flavors. Looking back, she turned to look at the room. It''s an ordinary double room. The room is clean as if no one has lived in it. She didn''t even see Yan lie''s luggage. Night wanwan patrol after a circle, not from the shriveled mouth, take things to the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Yan lie went to the door and took out his cigarette. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he agreed to yewan Wan''s absurd proposal. Now that he had brought the man back, he felt vaguely that he might be mad. When Shu Zhuo Rui came back from buying supper, he saw Yan lie standing at the door of his room to install a door god. "Who are you guarding?" "The night line is in it." Shu Zhuo Rui picks eyebrow: "you this speed is OK?" As soon as Yan lie listened to it, he knew that the other side wanted to be crooked and shook his head: "it''s not what you think." "What do you think I think?" Yan lie didn''t answer. "Creak -" suddenly, the door behind him opened. Night Wan Wan Wan hair is still dripping water, looking at Yan lie: "I am hungry again." As soon as she arrived at night, she was very hungry. Just now she had a battle in the house. After her spiritual power was exhausted, she was even more hungry. She said, eyes unconsciously drift to Shu Zhuo Rui''s night snack. Shu Zhuo Rui''s back a cool, put things back a hide, two steps back: "to eat their own to buy, the police station door has to sell." Yan lie frowned: "did you just come today?" Night wanwan snored softly, turned his head and said to Yan lie, "will you accompany me or will I go by myself?" Seeing her expression, Yan lie knew that she must eat. Heart can not help but sigh: "go, I accompany you to go." Seeing this, Shu Zhuo Rui came to Yan lie''s ear and whispered, "what''s the matter? I''ve never seen you so talkative Yan lie glanced at him lightly and turned to leave in silence. Night wanwan walked a few steps, suddenly stopped. Yan lie: what''s the matter "Well, there''s something. It stinks." Yan lie moved his nose subconsciously. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, not from laughing: "you can''t smell." She took out her own compass from her pocket and recited the incantation silently. The compass pointer turned wildly and finally stopped at the gate. "Wow, how dare he come to the police station." "What is it?" "Well, it''s half human, half ghost, to put it as you can understand." Yan lie glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Night Wan Wan Wan also explained: "after a person dies, he will be taken away by the ghost errand and enter the six ways of reincarnation. But some ghosts will wander in the world if they are too deep. When you meet a person with light soul, you can attach yourself to the body, and then with some practice, you can nail your own in that person''s body. The two souls share the same body, which looks like a normal person on the surface. If you get married and have children, the child will be half human and half ghost. " "Is there any harm?" "If someone guides him, he can be a good psychic. After all, such a child is born with some other things than ordinary people. If nobody cares about it, it depends on his own cognition. But I don''t know much about it. " Night wanwan said, following the compass direction to go past. Yan lie follows. As soon as he left the house, he felt the wind blowing, as if he had been hit on the chest. He subconsciously turned his eyes and looked at the night Wan Wan, and saw her shivering and pulling up her clothes. "Damn it, this guy''s got a lot of talent." After hearing this, Yan lie found that there was no one in front of him. He didn''t even feel a trace of popularity. All the streetlights around were out, leaving only one. He saw the night stand under the light. In his doubt, night Wan Wan has gone. "What are you selling?" "Chutney." "But I don''t like it," he said Someone nodded: "I know, so it''s not for you." Night Wan Wan curls her mouth and sees her staring at Yan lie. "Don''t look, it''s mine!" As soon as the night wanwan approached, he was stunned when he heard this. "Yours?" Night Wan Wan turns head, sweet Xi Xi smile toward him: "well, mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Yan lie couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. His mouth moved. He wanted to ask what night wanwan meant. A scream came from his ear. "Night wanwan, you don''t want to face!" The harsh but hoarse voice made him frown. "Well, keep it down. It''s not that you don''t know your voice is bad." Night wanwan undisguised dislike, let the people in front of me crazy. Look up at each other. Only then did Yan lie see what the other side looked like. Under the big Hoodie, there was a pale little face, which was even paler than that of the night, but the lips were as gorgeous as rouge, like ghosts. If the night wanwan is Luoli, the person in front of her is the elder sister of the imperial family. In a flash, the eyes of Phoenix are so attractive that only the word Yu can be described. Night Wan Wan turns back, see Yan lie''s eyes straight up at Bai Yue, inexplicable mood is very bad. She raised her hand and pinched Yan lie''s waist. When the other side looked like her, she asked with a smile: "is it good-looking?" Yan lie''s calm eyes slip through a touch of light surprise. He seemed to realize that he had just been dazzled. Eyes color a turn, the heart can not help sinking. "Who is she?" Sound falls, this is still behind the night stand, suddenly stood in front of themselves, Jiao smile way: "my name is Bai Yue, is night Wan Wan good friend." Bai Yue deliberately bit the three words "good friend". "Hum." The next moment, Yan lie listened to the cold hum of night Wan Wan. "Come on, if you''re my friend, I''ll eat the keyboard live. What do you want to do "The case of Yecheng and Yucheng is so noisy, master let me have a look." "Even your master is shocked? I guess I''m right I can''t help but the expression on my face. "My master just guessed. He went to explore. It''s all speculation, he hopes The expression on Bai Yue''s face also changed. "Your master came to explore. What are you doing here?" Night Wan Wan Wan at this time''s expression, has become a face to dislike again. "I smell you, come and try my luck. I didn''t expect that you really left Tongcheng. " Bai Yue looks to night Wan Wan''s eyes to change, can''t help licking lips. "Come on, you, there are many people who want to eat me. Have you ever seen any success? Even if I have no master to protect me now, it can''t be you who eat me. Be careful that you are beaten to death by your master. " "Hum -" Bai Yue''s face turned, and his eyes were not happy: "know that you are favored, don''t come to me to show off, uncle." Night wanwan nodded: "well, it is beautiful to respect teachers and respect the way. Now that you are here, please help me guard the door. " Bai Yue smell speech jump feet: "you don''t come, there is that person beside you, which still has my position?" "He''s a man. It''s not convenient to sleep together. Let''s go." Night Wan Wan says, jump up and hook Bai Yue''s neck, drag the person inside. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered Yan lie''s room where she lived. Turning back to the person who was still standing there, she said, "I''ll live in your room. You can open another one." After that, she took Bai Yue and left. The wind turned so fast that Yan lie couldn''t accept it. He thought the man was looking for trouble. But he learned something from their conversation. They have their own circle, and they have a high status. At this time, night Wan Wan and Bai Yue lie in two beds respectively. Night Wan Wan Wan lay lying and shivering involuntarily. "I''m really out of my head. Why should I let you sleep with me?" "Why don''t you come back to Zhenyue Night wanwan shook his head: "forget it, it''s too troublesome to explain. Especially people like them who don''t believe at all. " Bai Yue: "how did you collude with the police? When the ancestors left, didn''t they tell everyone not to let anyone take you to this kind of thing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Night wanwan sighed and said the process of seeing each other with Yan lie. He also talked about the meeting with Lu Zhetian. "The old man is still in this circle?" Bai Yue was shocked. She thought that five years ago and after that, Lu Zhetian didn''t say that he was down, at least he had to have some psychological shadow? This old man, he has amazing perseverance! Night wanwan initially knew that this matter''s reaction and her are similar. "Probably because his grandson is in the police force." "Even with grandchildren, my master is still a lonely old man." Bai Yue''s voice is sad, but the expression on his face is not so. Night wanwan silently rolled a white eye: "if you don''t drag Xiao Qi, I think he would have been married and had children. Maybe grandson is older than you. " Bai Yue body a stiff, turn over to fall down: "sleep to sleep, still want to get up early tomorrow, good night, uncle." Night wanwan looked at her deeply, sighed, turned the air conditioner to the highest temperature, and closed his eyes to sleep. The next day. Bai Yue woke up and sat in a daze in her room. When the night is winding up, you can see that she is like a sculpture, holding her cheek, motionless. "Daybreak, still dreaming?" She went over, patted each other on the back of the head and went straight to the bathroom to wash. After finishing, she sent a message to Yan lie and asked him to wait for himself downstairs. "Do you want to go to the police station with me or go to Xiao Qi?" "Master knows that I have found you. Let me follow you." Night Wan Wan can''t buy nod, take her to go out together. Go to the door, Yan lie and Shu Zhuo Rui are waiting for her together. Yan lie is calm and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Shu Zhuo Rui is like a sparrow who doesn''t know how tired he is. He is always chirping in his ears. "Oh, nurse, why are there so many today Wuwu -- " Bai Yue was upset. After hearing the noisy voice, he was even more upset. He lost a spell on Shu Zhuo Rui and banned his words. Night wanwan slanted his head and gave her a thumbs up. Bai Yue pulled the corners of his mouth and gave her a perfunctory smile. Night wanwan also does not care. Yan lie felt the world was quiet for a moment. But "He will give a report later." "Well, when he talks, I''ll let Bai Yue untie it for him. Let''s go. " Yanlie leaves like this. "Can I see the body today?" "I have to ask Gu Lang about this." Night Wan Wan has no opinion. "You go with him to the forensic medicine department. When you have a meeting, untie his mouth." "master asked me to follow you every step of the way." Bai Yue''s face was cold and his eyes were not worried. "What are you worried about with him? In other people''s territory, we still abide by certain other people''s rules. " Bai Yue pursed his lips and wrote all over his face that I didn''t want to. However, yewanwan ignored her words and left with Yan lie. Yan lie takes her to the forensic department and finds the room empty after entering the door. In the past, no matter what happened, Gu Lang would stand in front of the operating table one minute before making a report. There is nothing today. Yan lie turns around and finds Gu Lang sitting at his desk, motionless, with a bad face. Every time Gu Lang does this, it proves that the case is very difficult. Yan lie thought of what yewanwan had said, but his heart sank and went over. "How''s it going?" Gu Lang hears the sound, the body trembles slightly, moves the stiff neck, the corner of the mouth is shallow, pulls a wipe radian, the eye in the mouth corner pan bitter: "nothing found." Yan lie sighed silently, "where is the body?" "Keep it. What''s the matter? " "Take it out and show it." Gu Lang was surprised by his proposal. In the past, no matter what he did, he would not intervene. "This case is special." Perhaps seeing his doubts, Yan lie hardly explained it. Gu Lang rubbed his face, sighed and nodded: "good." This time, he really has no way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Gu Lang gets up behind him and sees the night line behind Yan lie. He saw a night in the hospital. "Isn''t this the nurse in that hospital?" Night Wan Wan nods. She couldn''t remember when she had seen each other. But Gu Lang''s breath is very good, she can''t help rubbing against each other''s side. She moved so little that neither of them noticed. Gu Lang took out the body and asked Yan lie: "you want her to see the body?" Yan lie nods. The color of Gu Lang''s eyes sank. He knew that he couldn''t see anything this time. He was a bit responsible. But it was insulting to see a nurse. "Yan lie, you..." Yan lie knows Gu Lang, and when he looks at his expression, he knows that the other side is thinking of something wrong. "Don''t think about it. She looks at it differently from you. As I said, this case is different. " He explained more to Gu Lang, who was less than himself. The conversation between the two of them did not notice. As soon as the body came out, she looked over. It''s more about seeing than smelling. She sniffed around the body like a dog. After Gu Lang put the bodies of the seven victims out, he turned back to see the action of night Wan Wan, and his face was even worse. "Yan lie, what are you doing He said that he was going to pull the night line, but was stopped by Yan lie. "Gu Lang, as I said, this case is not the same as before. Since you can''t find anything, we''ll show her patiently Smell it. " Night wanwan smell very carefully, almost even private ch smell once. After she had gone through it all, her face became paler and her forehead was covered with sweat. She waved to Yan lie weakly. Yan lie, who has been staring at her all the time, naturally finds her strange. She strides forward and helps people. "How about it?" "The blood in their bodies has been drained and their trunks are kept. The people who do this can''t do it well. They leave a heavy smell and almost cover their bodies. You let Bai Yue come and smell it, and you can find the man. " Yan lie raises eyebrows. "Oh, little girl, is it a dog? Why don''t I smell it? Don''t talk nonsense Night wanwan seems to have not heard Gu Lang''s sarcastic words. He takes a tissue from the table and wipes the sweat on her forehead. "Is there anything special?" "Come on, he''s got a man. When the moon is full next month, he will put them together At last, there is a little wave in the well. "Quick?" "Well, it''s just the last part. It can be the palm, it can be the trunk. I think it''s more likely that the hand is "What do you mean?" Night Wan Wan Wan wryly grinned and looked at the morgue: "you didn''t find that the few things on the stage can be made into a complete person by adding something?" "But that''s only half of it." "The half of Yucheng? Half Yin, half Yang, full moon night, the blood of the people who pray, cocoon into a butterfly. " Yan lie pupil a shock, "you rest here, I''ll find Bai Yue." Night Wan Wan nodded, she had been smoked, no strength to say another word. Yan lie left, Gu Lang did not go, he stood in place, eyes burning at night Wan Wan. Night wanwan can feel his eyes, but he has no strength to pay attention to it. He went up to night Wan Wan and squatted down and looked up at her eyes from below. "Who on earth are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Night wanwan wryly smiles and shakes his head: "who am I, is it important?" Gu Lang nodded without hesitation. Night wanwan chuckles and looks at the victim''s body. Gu Lang also followed her eyes to turn in the past, and then listen to her whispered: "you should be, I am their ghost." Gu Lang micro Zheng, cold eyes light gently tremble. "Ha ha." The sarcastic sneer pierced into the night Wan Wan''s ear, but she was indifferent. She hung her head and did not move as if she were in a trance. "Girl, are you watching too many Ghost Novels and TV?" In Gu Lang''s eyes, she is just a young girl. Night wanwan did not explain. Scientists like them are not as good as seeing them with their own eyes. Gu Lang waited for a while, but didn''t wait for the other party''s response. He thought that he had poked her painful foot and brushed a trace of scorn on her eyes. "Why not Night wanwan shook his head: "I didn''t eat in the morning, can you be quiet?" Yan lie came back soon, followed by Bai Yue, who was full of displeasure, and Shu Zhuo Rui, who was eager to try. As soon as Bai Yue came in, he saw the appearance of night Wan Wan, and his face became heavy. "Just a moment. How did you make yourself like this?" Night Wan Wan looked up with a bitter smile: "I forgot to eat in the morning." Bai Yue really wanted to knock her twice. After staring at her, he turned his head and said with Shu Zhuo Rui: "go and buy some breakfast." Shu Zhuo Rui moved his mouth to show that he could not speak. Bai Yue ignored him. "I..." Shu Zhuo Rui suddenly made a little voice, he was scared, his eyes full of surprise. "Stop talking nonsense and go and buy it." He nodded and turned away. Gu Lang can''t help feeling magical, that chatter, unexpectedly so long, only said a word. His eyes to Bai Yue changed. Bai Yue ignored and turned to ask night Wan Wan. "I really don''t want to smell that smelly thing." Night Wan Wan Wan wry smile: "if you don''t hurry up, there will be another person will be killed." Bai Yue turned back and counted the corpses: "there are eyes, ears, nose, mouth, scalp, legs and arms. It''s just bad. " Night Wan Wan nods. "I think the head and body, the main body, should belong to the resurrected." Bai Yue nodded. "Why not viscera?" She wondered. I''ve met before. They''re all digging hearts. "Because he will not." From the smell, night Wan Wan can conclude that the other party is a novice. Old hands don''t even leave traces for you. "Wanwan, tomorrow is odd." Bai Yue heart a jump, uneasiness gradually floating. "Xiao Qi is in Yucheng?" Bai Yue nodded. "You contact him, ask him to find Lu Zhetian, two people hide, do not go out." Although they are the same school, except for yewanwan, others learn Zhouyi Shu Shu. They can count, but they won''t. "Mm-hmm." Bai Yue can''t care about others, so he quickly takes out his mobile phone to contact his master. About five minutes. "Wanwan, they don''t answer the phone." Night wanwan eyes turn dark. "Don''t be afraid. Xiao Qi is not such a person without sense of propriety. Yan lie, contact the people in Yucheng and ask them not to come out tonight, no matter what happens. Let''s go to Yucheng. " "To Yucheng?" Gu Lang was surprised: "little girl, don''t you know how far Yucheng is from here?" Night wanwan has no time to pay attention to Gu Lang now. "Bai Yue, book the ticket." Her face was frozen, and she was more serious than anyone else had ever seen: "Yan lie, are you going?" Yan lie hesitated. He can see that night wanwan is anxious, but Yecheng is the city he is in charge of, where the blame lies, he can not. Night wanwan saw his silence, then had the answer. "Make contact. Bai Yue, book the tickets, just the two of us. " Bai Yue had already taken out his mobile phone to book tickets when he said he wanted to go to Yucheng. "Wanwan, the earliest flight will be three hours later. If there is no traffic jam, it will take an hour and a half." Bai Yue said, almost crying. Although it''s morning now, it will be dark when they get to Yucheng. No one knows what will happen after nightfall. Night wanwan ponders, turns the eye not to be instantaneous to look at Yan lie. Two people looked at each other, no one spoke, as if in a silent dispute about something.For a moment, Yan lie sighed in the bottom of his heart, "go, I''ll take you to the airport." Night wanwan whispered thanks. Yan lie shook his head: "I found you. This is what I owe you." Three people walk to the door, just met Shu Zhuo Rui who bought good things. Bai Yue snatched breakfast from his hand, even without an explanation. The party left without stopping. When Shu Zhuo Rui returns to his senses, there is no one on the way. After getting on the bus, the night wanwan took out the alarm bell and put it on the roof. Yan lie Leng for a moment: "big miss, this misuse, will have an accident." Night wanwan shook his head: "no, it will be late." Her dark eyes were full of determination. Yan lie looks at him for three seconds and is defeated. Step on the gas pedal and leave. On the road, the alarm ring, passing vehicles look to give way. The three finally arrived at the airport within the calculated time, even more than ten minutes earlier. When he got off the bus, Yan lie looked at the two people who had not changed their faces and was surprised. There are few colleagues in the bureau who don''t vomit when he drives like this. Night Wan Wan can''t care about other things. After thanking him, he ran away holding hands with Bai Yue. Yan lie watched their backs disappear and called Yang Yue. He didn''t forget what night Wan Wan told him. However, even Yang Yue''s phone couldn''t be answered. Yan lie frowned. The already grim situation seems to be getting worse. He didn''t have time to think more, so he called Shu Zhuo Rui and asked him to preside over the affairs of the Bureau. He wanted to go to Yucheng with yewanwan. As for the explanation, he hung up without listening. Night Wan Wan Wan and Bai Yue two, hard to find the place to change boarding pass, received a call from Yan lie, said to go with them. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, the heart can not help but sink. Bai Yue felt that the people around him suddenly lowered three points of emotion, and his heart jumped: "wanwan, what''s wrong?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head, dark eyes, motionless: "Yan lie said to go with us." Hearing this, Bai Yue thought it was a good thing. But the other side''s reaction, let her not know what to say. Night wanwan looks at her appearance, know how she is. She didn''t explain. She didn''t dare. She is afraid that Bai Yue thinks too much. If she loses control of her mood, the people of this plane will be doomed. Yan came very quickly, even the air tickets were reserved. He''s a late boarding pass. They''re not together. Night wanwan heart something, then let Bai Yue and Yan lie change a position. In the heart has worried about the person, did not notice the night Wan Wan wants to say to stop in the eyes, obediently changed the position. "Why did you follow?" Night Wan Wan Wan also has no nonsense, straight in to ask him. "Yang Yue doesn''t answer the phone." Yewanwan glanced at the information yesterday and knew that this was the person in charge of Yucheng. "He..." Night Wan Wan Mou color and deep a minute, uneasy as the tide general, annihilate themselves, no words. Yan lie didn''t know how to explain it. According to his previous conversation with Yang Yue, Yang Yue should be looking for common ground on the body today. Yucheng is not a remote place. There is no signal. Yewanwan was silent for a while, and said to Yan lie, "yesterday, I asked you to mark the places where the bodies of the two cities were thrown away. Did you do it?" Yan lie was stunned for a second and soon returned to normal. He nodded: "I asked Hou Qing to do it." "Can you show it to me now?" Yan lie shakes his head: "on the plane, can''t turn on." Night Wan Wan Wan this just reacts to come over, nod gently. After two hours of flight, night Wan Wan was always restless. Her heart, like someone on the motor, has been thumping, not a moment to make her exhausted. As soon as the plane stopped, she untied her seat belt and rushed out. The remaining two hurriedly followed. Yan lie couldn''t get in touch with Yang Yue. He couldn''t even contact the people in Yucheng police station. Things are starting to get out of their hands. A group of people took a taxi and felt the police station in a hurry. Before getting off the bus, night Wan Wan and Bai Yue''s face was heavy, almost dripping water. Seeing this, Yan lie''s heart sank. Two blocks away from the police station, the night line told the driver to stop. After getting off the bus, yewanwan took out two purple runes from his pocket and handed them to them. "Whatever happens, whatever you hear, just follow me." Night wanwan finished saying, one hand in hand, turned and walked in. After two steps, Yan lie suddenly felt a transparent barrier in front of him.A trace of medicine appeared in his step. I feel it. "I know you can see it, but it doesn''t exist. Close your eyes and follow me. " Hearing this, Yan lie closed his eyes slowly. "Baiyue, where is the taste?" "Go right." "It seems that the eighth person he needs is in the police station." Bai Yue bit lip, "is master here?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I haven''t felt the Qi of Xiao Qi for the time being. Don''t worry. You don''t know that Xiao Qi''s ability to escape is the most powerful among all their brothers. " Bai Yue holds her hand, can not help tightening, no reply. Night wanwan concentrate, softly chanting, looking for the living things in the fog. Bai Yue and Yan lie were asked to close their eyes after entering the barrier. Night Wan Wan in front of a vast fog, just two o''clock in the afternoon, the sky is dark as midnight. Visibility is less than half a meter in the fog. The wind whistling in the three people''s ears makes people''s heart tremble involuntarily. All of a sudden, night Wan Wan''s eyes flashed, she dragged two people, fast forward. In the next moment, the laughter echoed in their ears, as if falling into a container. The laughter pierced into the ear, making people feel headache. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart could not help but burst out. This time, the same as last time, there is something behind the broken thing. She didn''t know which fairy she had provoked. "The Scrooge borrows the way, the ghost difference appears, knot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 After hearing these two words, Yan lie just wanted to open his eyes. His neck hurt and fainted. Night wanwan looked at the eyes floating in the air "people", eyes raised a little sneer: "this time to also very fast." "Miss Yeda, how can we not take measures to make such a big noise?" Night Wan Wan''s sneer deepened a minute: "at present this situation, you come to tell me, is to do the measure? Will you pay attention to me when I am eaten? " The ghost is really going to be wronged. "Miss, who dares to eat you as you are?" Night wanwan ignored. "Open the way." The ghost nodded and turned to open the road. Night Wan Wan Wan tugs Yan lie in one hand and holds Bai Yue with the type God. He is so tired that he shakes his head: "why should I not think about it and bring two burdens?" She whispered, and the ghost almost heard it. "Miss, the shape of the lock on the man''s marriage is very similar to yours!" Night wanwan was stunned for a second, widened his eyes, and glared at him fiercely: "if you are a ghost, you will not be afraid that I will go to Yanluo and tear off your tongue." "Miss, if you can find an adult, I''m grateful that you haven''t had time. Don''t talk about it. You can have your soul." The night is cold. She knew that Yama had been missing for nearly 30 years. All the ghosts in the underworld are looking for him. Before he disappeared, he left a note and asked Bao Zheng to take charge of the affairs instead of him. So everyone thought he was tired and went on holiday. But it''s been 30 years since I left, which makes the ghosts a little uneasy. If Yama is here, today''s things will never happen. "Do you know whose soul is about to enter the body?" Night wanwan was too lazy to fight with him and changed the topic. "I found a man whose birthday was between yin and Yang. He should have both good fortune and longevity, but he committed suicide at the age of 18. The reason is that it was designed by classmates and turned by others. Adultery. " Night wanwan slightly pick eyebrows, think of their own school that bad things, can not help but sigh: "now the children, is really not cute." "Who are the people who want to go against the weather?" The ghost sent back and looked at her strangely: "Miss, did you forget? The underworld never interferes in the affairs of the sun. We have no way to check the living. " Night Wan Wan nodded quietly: "I thought Bao Zheng would expand his business after he came to power. After all, you are free. " "Miss, where are we free? You see, I''m all skinny. " "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to catch up with three groups of ah Hua and lose weight. I didn''t expect that ghosts would be fat. " The ghost, who was exposed, smiles awkwardly. About three minutes later, they were standing in front of the police station. Night Wan Wan looked up, looking at the dark clouds circling over the police station, and could not help feeling restless. "Master, what''s the matter?" She turned her head to wake up the two men who had fainted. Bai Yue opened his eyes and saw things in the sky. "Has already begun?" "Well, I''ve calculated that today''s Yin Yang alternation time is 3:42 p.m. It''s 3:30 now. We have only 12 minutes. You go in and find Xiao Qi and Lu Zhetian, and Yan lie and I will go there. " Yan lie looked at the sky and felt that someone was staring at himself. He took an intuitive look at the ghost. The frightened ghost almost shivered and shrank behind the night line. Night wanwan looked at his hopeless appearance and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back. " "Miss, you are breaking down a bridge by crossing the river!" "Oh, I don''t mind taking you with you if you want to be swept away for a while." After thinking about what would happen for a while, he immediately counseled. "Hey, I''m kidding you." Yinluo, he''s gone. Yan lie listened to the murmur of the night line, but did not understand a word. "You," he thought, should not have said to himself, "who are you talking to?" "Something you can''t see. Let''s go. If the battle is finished, I can''t help it. " Night Wan Wan Wan said, pulling Yan lie to run to the place with the deepest color of cloud layer. After a few steps, Yan lie felt very uncomfortable and smelled a faint smell. The deeper you go, the more you feel and smell. His eyes did not turn to the night, and his hands tightened slightly without his knowing it. Night wanwan felt it and asked him, "what''s wrong with you?" Yan lie pursed his lips and told her how he felt. The sound falls, he sees in front of the person eye bottom to pass a touch of surprise. "It''s not ordinary people." After a sentence, he explained to him: "these are normal phenomena. The smell I smell is heavier than you. Let''s go. "Yan lie looked at her eyes, heart slowly put down, nodded, suppressed the heart of the strange, follow her step by step. After walking for a while, night wanwan suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie stands beside her and finds her eyes dignified. "I really despise him. They even set up a bewitching array. " "Enchanting array?" "Well, no matter what happens later, you can''t let go of my hand!" Night wanwan wanted to open his eyes. But at the moment, she still thinks it''s better to be blind. "Wanwan --" night wanwan has a good step. Yan lie side eyes, see her eyes a little confused. "Wanwan --" the pupil of night wanwan trembles, and nails in place to watch the person walking slowly towards him. She could not help but stretch out her hand. Wei Qu Ba Ba called out: "master." "Wanwan has grown up." Someone reached out and touched the top of her head, and yewanwan gently rubbed: "master, wanwan miss you so much. After you left, there was no one to watch the night. You see, this is the result of Wan Wan staying up late every day. " "Wanwan, are you going with master?" Night Wan Wan Wan is like a cat with fur, meow, and nods. Yan lie listened to the words of night wanwan, and his eyes changed. He thought of the "enchantment array" that yewanwan had just said. He could probably guess that she was lost in her mind. He held her hand tightly with his backhand as he let go of his hand at night. When she was ready to leave, she pulled a man into her arms. The sudden warmth, like a sudden shot in the haze. Into the sunshine. Night wanwan can''t help but squint eyes, a pain in the heart, she suddenly back. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was dark in front of her eyes. There was a faint smell of smoke on the man''s nose. As soon as night Wan Wan''s brain turned, he understood what had happened to him. She raised her hand and gave it a gentle push. Yan lie let her go: "wake up?" Night wanwan nodded: "thank you." She did not expect that her obsession with her master was still so deep. It was just an illusion, and she almost followed it. "Let''s keep going." Take a deep breath at night, pretend nothing happened, turn and leave. Yan lie was never a talkative person. For a moment, she wanted to ask what she had just seen. Night wanwan did not know the tangle in his heart, this time she went more carefully. About five minutes later, a stench came upon them. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face changed. He moved his nose and said to Yan lie, "follow the smell." Yan lie nods. The two of them could not help but quicken their pace. Suddenly, a field appeared in front of them. Just the scene on the open space, let two people can''t help but stop. The scene in front of us can not be described too much with Shura hell. This is a big playground for police training. Now it''s full of people. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. The smell of blood coming from his face was disgusting with a stench. In the middle of the playground, there was a man standing under his Black Hoodie. His side was covered with blood, with parts he had never taken from other people. At his feet, there was a pair of trunk, only the head and the trunk of the body. Night Wan Wan Wan at this time has no attention to other people, she took out the charm from her arms, whispered the mantra, and threw it into the array. After the bang, there was a scream across the sky. Night wanwan drags Yan lie behind him and throws him a purple Rune: "wait for me here." Sound falls, Yan lie raises eyes, her person has already rushed to the array. "She''s dead. All you have to do is let her rest in peace." Night Wan Wan said in a cold voice and threw a spell to the other side. The Hoodie roared and rushed at her. She dodged one side and hit the other''s stomach with one knee. The next moment, she felt a pain in her waist. Don''t want to, the other side actually bit in her waist. "Hiss -" when the night is full of pain, people will be thrown back. The other side flies out, she also ache white face. The other side of the birth will be her waist meat waist down. "You want to die!" Night wanwan was angry and rushed to the other side''s face. She didn''t pay attention, the other side threw her flesh in the array. Just as she was about to throw the immobility mantra, she heard that the person she hit "chuckled"."Eat, eat, eat, and you can come back." Night wanwan body shape a meal, look back to see the female corpse in the array mouth is gnawing at their own flesh, around the body part, also slowly gather to her, little by little glue. ¡°MD£¡¡± "Ha ha, what the man said is true. As long as you have your meat, ling''er will come back. Ha ha, it''s true She couldn''t help swearing. How dare you! In this way, don''t blame me! Yan lie, come here Night wanwan originally wanted to give them a chance of reincarnation. At present, this situation can only be completely burned! Yan lie stood a little far away. In addition to the sky, he couldn''t see what was happening in the middle. His uneasiness gradually came to his mind. At the moment he heard the night line call him, he rushed over. It was so fast that he couldn''t even imagine it. As soon as Yan lie came over, yewanwan grabbed his hand and bit his finger without hesitation. Then, he took out a red charm from his arms and dropped the blood on it. "Heaven and earth are limitless. The God of fire borrows the law and breaks it!" The incantation in her hand broke into flames. "No use, burn Ah! How could it be so! " She raised her hand and threw the charm on the women in the array. If the fire had God''s help, the whole array was instantly spread. The Hoodie panicked and staggered in. The tongue of fire swallowed him in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Seeing this, Yan lie subconsciously wants to run over and grab people. He doesn''t want to. His hand is dragged by night wanwan and can''t move. "Don''t go. That''s where he comes from." Yan lie is a little stunned and turns his eyes to ask her what she means. Unexpectedly, her body a soft, straight fall in his arms. Yan lie reached out and hugged him. At this time, he felt the place touched by the palm of his hand, which was cold, and his heart was stunned. Yan lie''s eyes swept around him. Everything in front of him was like a fire hell. The fire burned away. Yan lie stood in front of the fire with the night line in his arms, watching the flame go out little by little. The sky gradually brightens, the wind blows, the smell of blood with burnt meat, let people impetuous. "Ah, master!" A roar that cuts through the sky brings Yan lie back to his senses. He looked back and saw Bai Yue holding a man about 50 years old crying. "Master, master, you promised me that you would live well and take yue''er all over the world. You said, this time, you just came to help! You promised me, you get up, you get up The howl of grief, like a dying beast, makes the listener despair. Yan lie got up to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. He took night wan wan to Bai Yue and looked at each other quietly. Under the shadow, Bai Yue subconsciously looked up at people, the corners of his mouth seemed to pull instinctively, and then bent down to hold tightly the man in his arms, "Wuwu" cried. After a while, the comatose people around slowly wake up. Yang Yue saw Yan lie in the field at a glance, and quickly held up his hands. When he got up, he just felt a headache and kept thinking about what had happened just now. "Why did you come?" Hearing the sound, Yan lie looked back at him and turned his eyes to the playground. Yang Yue''s eyes, seeing the scene in front of him, could not help but take a breath of cold air. "Hiss - what''s going on here?" Yan lie was silent, and he didn''t know how to explain it. "My God, what''s wrong with the girl? Yan lie, you go and take her to the hospital, and explain the rest later. " Yan lie bowed his head, and then he found that there was blood all over his waist. His heart leaped, and he did not care to reply, and ran away with the night Wan Wan in his arms. To the hospital, the doctor''s words, let his heart slightly cold. "Is this cut bitten? This man''s tooth is more poisonous than animal''s. First go to the injection to see the situation, if not good, may be isolated Yan lie didn''t know what happened in the array. He was just dragged to put two drops of blood in the end. He didn''t do anything and it was over. It''s as if the thunder had exploded and it turned out to be an empty cannon. He was in the hospital watching the night line, the bureau made a lot of calls to him, he did not answer. He knew what the other side was going to ask, but he didn''t know what to answer. For the first time, like a coward, he chose to escape. The next day. The morning sun, with a drizzle, the sky clear, blue like splash ink general, even a trace of cloud can not be seen. Night wanwan was awakened by hunger. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of white, and she couldn''t help being confused. "Are you awake?" Familiar male voice, hoarse not into the appearance. Night wanwan turns his head and sees the dregs on Yan lie''s chin. "What''s wrong with you?" The person who just woke up, the brain is not very clear. How do you feel Night Wan Wan catches the worry of a mountain in the man''s eyes, and his heart is out of control. He jumps twice more and shakes his head. Yan lie looks at her in the eyes, does not seem to be bravado, hanging the heart of the night, finally slightly put down. Night wanwan is a little curious about his attitude. He can''t help but move. He doesn''t want to move. He has a pain in his waist. "Well --" she couldn''t help but murmur. "You hurt your waist yesterday. Don''t move." The pain sobered her up. Night Wan Wan memory recall, recall yesterday''s events, can not help but smile bitterly. "Well, well, as long as the meat grows well, it will be OK." "Doctors say that people''s teeth are the most poisonous. You need to observe them for a day. If they are not good, they may be quarantined." Night wanwan pick eyebrows: "this is the first time I heard." Seeing Yan lie''s solemn nod, she felt warm in her heart: "you don''t have to worry. My constitution is different from other people. Besides, it''s not people who bite me As she spoke, she kept her eyes on the man''s expression. I don''t want to, this time, the other party didn''t react at all, there was no wave in the eyes."You," she said, could not help asking, "why don''t you ask?" Yan lie looked up at the liquid on her head. I''ll call the doctor. Be good. " Night wanwan felt the man''s big hand, gently rubbed his head, and then turned away. Her tiny Zheng, in the heart straight makes murmur: "this is how?" When the doctor came, he looked at her wound and found that the condition was not bad and that she did not have a fever. "Well, let''s get out of the hospital first. Come back on time and change the dressing. Don''t leave Yucheng in the near future. We''ll take blood and do a test later. We''ll wait for the test report to come out." Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "I''m ok. I don''t need to test. When can I be discharged? " The doctor listened, his face not from a heavy: "little sister, you this bite wound is not small, do not blood test, if there is a problem later, you can not come to me." Night Wan Wan Wan nodded his head: "well, I won''t look for you. Yan lie, help me discharge. I''m going to see Bai Yue. " As soon as she went in yesterday, she found that Xiao Qi had left. She can''t imagine what Bai Yue will become when he knows it. Seeing her, the doctor knew that it didn''t make sense, so he shifted the focus to Yan lie. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. "Well, I''ll go through the formalities. Thank you He said, turning away. The doctor stayed in the ward, but no one paid attention. If he had a beard, he would have blown it now. "Well, if the virus is dead, don''t say I''ve treated you, bad luck!" He couldn''t help but go away swearing. Night wanwan looks at him like that, can''t help but want to laugh, this appearance, and Gu Lang have a fight. Yan lie''s action is very fast, more than ten minutes to deal with all the things, but also intimate with a suit of clothes back. "I bought it yesterday with the help of a nurse. Your clothes yesterday were full of blood. " "Thank you, but I won''t pay you back. After all, it''s because of you that I''m like this. " Yan lie nodded, naturally took her hand and turned away. , the night wanwan was stunned for a moment, followed by his steps, but his eyes always stayed on the hands of the two people, and his brain was a little confused. "What''s the situation?" She couldn''t help murmuring in her heart. After sitting in the car, she was confused. "Yan lie, where are we going now?" After driving for a while, she came back to herself. "Don''t you want to see Bai Yue?" The man''s voice is cold and heavy, and he is dumb. Night Wan Wan nodded: "do you know where Bai Yue is?" "Yesterday, Shu Zhuo Rui and they came all night, I let him watch." Night Wan Wan in the eyes brush a wipe clear, gently nod: "that, those things, you let them move?" Yan lie shakes his head: "no, I think, these still want to let you see." In fact, I don''t have to look at it. I still remember what those things looked like. It''s just that it''s right not to move. The poison is too heavy for ordinary people. He went to the police station to see him first. She pushed the door in, saw Bai Yue holding a corpse, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the distance, the mouth kept saying what. But nobody else understood a word. Night Wan Wan Wan is a facial expression to change, rush over to fiercely throw her a slap. "Xiao Qi has gone. Do you want to make him uneasy after his death?" White Yue pale face, floating on a red mark, but quickly disappeared. "Bai Yue, I tell you, if you dare, I''ll make you scared out of your wits now!" Bai Yue still did not respond. "I will never allow you to make him uneasy after his death. Don''t you know that rejuvenation is forbidden? You want to do it. Have you ever asked Xiao Qi''s opinion? Why did he die? Have you forgotten? " "Bai Yue, wake up!" Night Wan Wan Wan said, and without hesitation gave him a slap. The sound of "pa --" made the other two people in the room feel uneasy. "Don''t hit her, she''s sad enough!" Shu Zhuo Rui couldn''t see it. He came and pulled her. Night Wan Wan turned back and gave him a cold glance. Cold piercing eyes, like an ice cone, hit Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart, he can''t help but shiver. "You..." "Can you do what you want when you are sad?" "But you can''t hit her either!" Night wanwan did not answer, two people silent confrontation. "Shishuzu..." Bai Yue opened his mouth. The voice was rough, as if it had been pulled by glass, which made people frown."But I hurt." Night Wan Wan Wan looks at her eyes gradually have focal length, the eye light mourns and despairs. She couldn''t help sighing. "Yue''er, we should learn to accept the reality. You have to think about what Xiao Qi died for. " Bai Yue body a stiff, hands can not help but embrace the people in the arms more tightly. "I can allow you to keep his body in secret. But I won''t allow you to bring him back! " Night wanwan eyes full of determination, the look on the face, is not seen by others serious. Bai Yue bit the corners of his mouth, but there was no blood flow. "Shishuzu, Shifu says it''s cold below." Night Wan Wan shook his head, "Xiao Qi knows that''s the way he should go. You forget what you promised when he accepted you Bai Yue was stunned, and his eyes gradually changed "ah --" suddenly he roared, and his despair made people tremble. Night wanwan sighed, went to embrace people, "good, let seven peace of mind. If you wait for him, I''ll help you too. But everything goes with it. " Bai Yue''s eyes finally have a ray of light, "you really will help me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Night wanwan looked at Bai Yue''s eyes, as if falling into the stars, floating on the bottom of his heart a little strange feeling, can not help nodding gently: "well. But there are premises. " Bai Yue, like a child, kept nodding: "I know, everything goes with fate. I can''t tell him about the past life. I can''t make him love me with improper means. I can''t... " She suddenly stopped for a moment, the excitement on her face also reduced a little, whispered: "can''t use forbidden law to prolong his life." Night wanwan inexplicably follow also feel sad. She raised her hand and gently rubbed Bai Yue''s head: "everything will be OK." Bai Yue whispered "um" for a moment, and his hands held the man in his arms tighter. Night wanwan sighed, took out a piece of red Fu and stuck it on her head in her arms, then turned away. As soon as she left, Yan lie naturally followed. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at them, and then looked at Bai Yue. Finally, he sighed helplessly and left with them. As the door closed, he couldn''t help but look back. Night wanwan walk out of the guest house, see Lu Zhetian standing at the door, the other side saw her, quickly meet up. "Little martial uncle." Night Wan Wan bows. "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Lu zhe Tian was stunned for a moment and lowered his head slowly. "I didn''t want to..." "You really don''t use your head. You know that Xiao Qi has already done his best for Bai Yue. He is a warlock who can''t even calculate his life. You dare to drag him in! " Lu Zhe''s heart was choked. He really didn''t want to. Xiao Qi, whose original name is Bai Jing, is Lu Zhetian''s master and the last Apprentice of yewanwan''s elder brother. He is pure and good, and his talent is extremely high, second only to yewanwan. Just as he was about to get the Tao, he suddenly adopted Bai Yue and begged his master to do his best to pull him back from the ghost road. After that, he took Bai Yue around to help rich people see feng shui, but he could no longer touch other skills. He was an ordinary person. Life has always been protected by Bai Yue. "Little martial uncle, I''m not sure, so I went to see younger martial brother. I really didn''t expect that things would..." "There are so many things you didn''t expect! From the very beginning of this case, it was very clear that someone was using the curse of returning Yang, and it was the most advanced dark art. If we don''t have a mind, we should! Have you forgotten your master''s explanation before he died? " Lu Zhetian is silent. "I think you will remember this lesson for a lifetime. You can live your life with this guilt. " Night wanwan said, no matter what reaction he was, he just left. As soon as Yan liegang wanted to keep up with him, he was pulled by Shu Zhuo Rui. "What is the situation?" Shu Zhuo Rui felt that night Wan Wan Xun Lu Zhetian was just like training his grandson. He did not leave a face at all. Yan lie slant eyes, light Piao he one eye, silent take out own hand, follow night wan wan to leave. Night Wan Wan went to the door of the police station, stopped, listening to the sound of footsteps behind him. He said quietly, "take me to see the people who appear on the playground." Yan lie eyebrow heart slightly a frown, and quickly restore flat: "a lot of people." Night wanwan nodded: "well, let them come to me by themselves." Yan lie nodded and took her to her former temporary office. At this time, there was only one Hou Qing. As soon as he saw them, he rushed over. "Yan team, this case has been solved? How did it work? " Yan lie ignored. Night wanwan is to cast his eyes on the display board: "these, are you done?" Suddenly, she interrupted her excited inquiry. Hou Qing was stunned for a moment and nodded. "Give me a pen." Hou Qing subconsciously obedient to her to take a pen. Night wanwan went to the display board and connected the address marked on the map with a marker. "You can cut out any one of these and post the two together. There will be a surprise." Hou Qing looked at the pattern on the map, which was a simple diamond. However, after that night, he had a kind of honey to believe in the night. After hearing the speech, he took down the map and went to do manual work. Night wanwan is to go to the chair and sit down, lazily lying on the table. "Please take someone." Yan lie nodded, turned and walked two steps, then turned back and took off his coat and covered her. Night wanwan stayed for a while, looked up to thank, the man has gone. As he walked, Yan lie called Yang Yue, who was waiting for his call. "I''m in the big conference room, and Chen Ju is here." Yang Yue said it, but he couldn''t help asking, "what happened yesterday?"Yan lie was silent for two seconds, "I don''t know." Yang Yue was confused for a moment, "you don''t know?" "Well." He could hear the tone of the other side, with a little perfunctory. Can''t help but sigh: "you come first, everyone is waiting for you." After Yan lie was sent down, he quickened his pace. He came into the meeting room. Two of them let him pause. One of them saw him enter the door and got up to meet him. "Captain Yan, long time no see." Yan lie''s pupils turned slightly and nodded without expression. "Mr. Ye, long time no see." "After this incident, would you like to believe that there are too many things in the world that cannot be explained by science?" Yan lie didn''t answer his question. He nodded slightly toward the other side, counted as saying hello, and then looked at Chen Ju: "Chen Bureau." Chen Ju nodded: "Yan lie, I want you to come here this time, mainly to see the young lady who solved this matter yesterday." Yan lie frowns and doubts grow in his heart: "why do you want to see her?" "Captain Yan, the state has been recruiting these talents." The man named by Yan lie as Mr. Ye Ming, whose full name is Ye Ming, is unknown. In the case five years ago, they had contact. Yan lie nodded, but did not answer. Instead, he said to Chen Ju, "Chen Ju, she asked me to show her all the people who appeared on the playground yesterday." Ye Ming smell speech, eyes a bright: "that young lady, in the police station?" Yan lie still did not answer. I don''t know why, he always felt that if she was exposed to these people, her future life would become very difficult. Ye Ming is also a human spirit, and naturally sees the vigilance in Yan lie''s eyes. He accepted his excitement. "Captain Yan, I just want to talk to her. The final decision is in her hands." Yan lie nodded and said in a cold voice, "then, whether she wants to talk to you, the choice is also in her hand." Ye Ming takes a breath and understands the meaning of the other party. "Captain Yan, I know..." "What do you want to say, when she agrees with you, you speak to her yourself. Can I go to work now? " Ye Ming was blocked for a moment without words. He turned his head and nodded at Chen Ju. Chen Bureau then told Yang Yue that he would point out the people who had been out of the police yesterday, and then give it to Yan lie. Yan lie nodded and casually said "thank you" and asked Yang Yue to leave with him. Yang Yue went out and asked him, "who is that man? Even Chen Bureau has to give a three-dimensional, you so hate him, really no problem? " "I don''t know his specific identity. I only know it''s the person above. That''s what I did to him the last time we met. " Yang Yue couldn''t help sighing: "you are also the ability to be angry, or you are the virtue, who cares for you!" Yan lie ignored his teasing. He turned over the list in his hand, and there were 34 people. "How could there be so many people?" Almost all of the people from the Yucheng crime squad have gone. "I got a call today. The suspect turned himself in. He said he wanted all of us to go to the playground, and he offered us all the evidence. At first, we thought the other party was deceiving us. Unexpectedly, at eight o''clock, a colleague saw a glass jar with eyes on the playground. I had a forensic test done to confirm that it was the victim''s. After discussion, we agreed to go to the playground for a squat. Including the warlock sent from above. We arrived at the appointed time. After a while, it was dark and the wind was blowing everywhere, like a typhoon. As soon as I was about to call for a retreat, I faintly smelled a slightly sweet smell, and then I was unconscious After listening to "um", Yan lie responded. When they came to the office, Hou Qing was still doing handwork, and night wanwan was lying on the table and asleep. Yang Yue saw Yan lie''s coat at a glance, and then recognized the little girl under it. It was the girl Yan lie had left yesterday. This time, he had time to take a close look at each other''s appearance. It''s like a Lori that''s harmless to humans and animals. "That''s it. What kind of lethal weapon can it be?" Yan liecu frowned: "can''t you find some good adjectives?" Yang Yue "tut tut" shook his head, a face sorry, that he really did not know how to describe. Their voices were not loud, but they still woke the sleeping man. Night Wan Wan rubbed his eyes, "did the man bring it?" She didn''t actually look. Yan lie came to her and said, "this is the list. Bring one." Night Wan Wan shakes his head and wakes himself up for a while. Raise eyes and Yang Yue on."Well, it''s too bad. Have you been a soldier before The expression on Yang Yue''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Yan lie: "did you tell him about me?" Before Yan lie could shake his head, he heard yewanwan say, "the fourth eldest in the family. One of the three elder sisters died. At the age of 16, he almost got caught because of his negligence. He also met a noble man because of this incident. The soldiers were sent to the frontier. Later, he joined the peacekeeping force, stayed for three years, applied to be discharged from the army, and was admitted to the police academy... " "Well done, girl, don''t talk about it. Besides, you will dig out the old man. I believe you, I believe you, OK? " Yang Yue interrupted the night wanwan''s words, made a surrender, a face helpless: "now is someone say you are a God, I believe it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Night Wan Wan Wan long stretched his waist and raised his head to give Yang Yue a smile that felt very pure and good. Yang Yue, however, shivered inexplicably. He got close to Yan lie''s ear and whispered, "is this the essence?" Yan lie shook his head slightly, but did not answer. Night Wan Wan waves to Yang Yue and signals the other party to come over. Yang Yue whispered to Yan lie: "she won''t do anything to me, will she?" "Don''t worry. You''re nearly ten years older than me. I''m not interested in your old bacon." Yang Yue''s body a stiff, turned to her embarrassed smile: "joking, joking, don''t be so serious." Night wanwan shrugged and let Yang Yue stand in front of him. "Turn your eyes and stick your tongue out. I''ll have a look." After reading it, she felt her pulse again and nodded: "well. Good physical fitness, mainly because of the evil spirit on the body, to help you block a lot. Take this one and take it for three days. It will be OK. " Yang Yue Leng for a moment: "this also part-time do a doctor?" Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "can''t, can solve a kind of poison only." "What?" "Corpse poison." Seeing that she still wanted to say it, Yang Yue shook his head in a hurry: "OK, OK, these things, I also understand in my heart, don''t say it. I''m timid. " Night wanwan shrugged innocently, saying he didn''t know anything. Before Yang Yue left, he said that he would help her to get everyone. There are a lot of people. It''s a whole day if you spend a lot of time at night. When the last one left, she was left in the office. She couldn''t help but stretch out and lay lazily on the table. "Miss night." The strange man''s voice suddenly came from the door. The night line was stunned for a moment. He looked up slowly. When he saw the visitor, his heart leaped, and he did not move or make a sound. Ye Ming walked slowly towards her, with an elegant and appropriate smile on her face, "Hello, miss night." Night Wan Wan half closed his eyelids, covered the mood in his eyes, and nodded lightly. "Who are you?" Her cold attitude is expected by Ye Ming. "My name is Ye Ming. Did Yan team tell you that I want to talk to you?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and did not study the words in front of him. "Oh, what do you want to talk about?" "You have a good ability. Are you interested in working for your country?" Night wanwan pulled up an embarrassed smile: "that, do you think I can? I''m still a Haizi. You don''t have to tell me about saving the country or something. I have to go to school. " She had a crooked head and a naive face. Before Ye Ming came, she had already made an investigation into her identity. But her identity, seems to be deliberately covered up, in addition to the name, nothing. Ye Ming knows that in this world, there is only one kind of person who can have such preferential treatment. He can''t do anything if he doesn''t let up. "Miss Ye laughs, such a big event, you can solve it as soon as you do it." Ye wanwan raised his eyebrows, and his face suddenly sank: "you should have done an investigation before you came here? Don''t tell me that. " She''s very tired now, and she''s not in the mood to talk to people in front of her. The window paper was stabbed by her, the smile on Ye Ming''s face was slightly stiff. "Miss ye, you..." "Come on, stop talking nonsense. I won''t go. I''m very tired now. I need to rest. You should do what you want to do When Yan lie entered the door, he heard this sentence and couldn''t help but stop. He stood at the door and didn''t come in. In a moment, he saw Ye Ming came out with a black face. When the other party saw him, his face was even worse. Yan lie pretended not to see it, nodded to the other party and entered the door. "I ordered takeout. Do you want it?" On the end of the night, he jumped up and said something. "How do you know I''m hungry?" As she said this, she jumped to Yan lie. Seeing her childlike appearance, Yan lie could not help but gently pull the corner of her mouth, and he did not even notice it. He arranged the takeout and asked, "who was that man just now?" "He said his name was Ye Ming." Night Wan Wan Wan ate a mouthful of rice and paused: "don''t you know him?" Yan lie nodded: "well, I haven''t had time to say. And he came. " Night wanwan indifferent shake his head: "it''s OK, I''ll go back after eating. I don''t have anything to do here. " "I think..." "Ah, miss night, I spell it out!" An excited voice interrupted their conversation. The two people''s eyes suddenly turned to the past. They saw Hou Qing holding a piece of paper and looking at them excitedly.Hou Qing seemed to find that Yan lie existed at this time, and his mouth was stiff for a moment: "Yan team, you are also here." Yan lie nods. Night wanwan bit chopsticks and nodded: "well, see what it is." "Wow, you are so good!" Hou Qing took him to do a day of manual work to come over: "this is a six pointed star!" Yan lie looked over and found that he really put the points on the two maps together. "That''s all you have to do for a day." make complaints about the night, and cannot help but Tucao. Hou Qing was embarrassed to touch the back of the head, honest smile: "that, I am clumsy, cut several maps." Night Wan Wan pouted, gave him a "you are really good" expression, and then turned his attention to the food. Hou Qing has a lot of questions to ask, but looking at the way she ate, she hesitated for a moment and did not dare to speak. Night wanwan seems to feel, while eating said: "I''ll tell you when I finish eating." She actually knew what Yan lie wanted to say just now, but she just wanted her to explain everything. She didn''t want to deal with those people. She decided to tell the story to the little monkey in front of her and went home first. The air here makes her uncomfortable. After dinner. Night wanwan twists and turns, a bottle of yogurt, slowly drink. "Come here, children. I''ll tell you what''s going on here." Hou Qing Leng for a moment, pointed to himself: "you call me?" Night Wan Wan nods. Hou Qing picked up his map and came over. Night wanwan asked her to put the map on the display board. "In our theory, the world is divided into yin and Yang. In most people''s cognition, they only think that women are yin and men are Yang. There are many more. Last time, when I was in Yecheng, I had already said that Yecheng belongs to Yin and Yucheng belongs to Yang. The natural corresponding position is the same. This case, to put it bluntly, was caused by a ban on returning to the sun. The man was just trying to revive what he loved. That girl, she died. And among these victims, there must be someone who killed her. After the ghost died, he stayed in the world with resentment. If you want to return to the world, you must summon it with obsession. With flesh and blood as the base, it was introduced into the world. All the people killed by him were born at the time of Yin. They were used to make bodies. They took people into the river of forgetting. They used obsession as bait and bait to summon resentment. At a certain time, the boundary between yin and Yang would be opened. If we opened the altar, we could help some things to revive the dead. " Hou Qing listened and shivered involuntarily. "The victims of this case are all girls. Are there really people who killed her in it?" Night wanwan nodded: "you can verify the identity, anyway, everything has been left. As for the prisoner, you can check the girl''s life. She must be related by blood. " "Not admirers?" Yan lie suddenly opens his mouth. In his view, crazy admirer, the possibility of doing such a thing is also great. Night wanwan shook his head: "do you remember the last fire I put on?" Yan lie didn''t know so he nodded. "That fire, which uses blood as an introduction, naturally has something to do with blood. The man finally ran in and was burned together, which only shows that there is a soluble part in their blood Yan lie is silent. Night Wan Wan Wan said: "moreover, this kind of thing, return to the sun, without a bit of fetters, is also impossible to do. It''s possible that you said it, but on the basis of that fire, I can tell that it''s her blood relation. " Yan lie did not speak. He''s waiting for the DNA report. Yesterday, although others accompanied the night line in the hospital, but all the things were explained clearly. Gu Lang now, with the forensic Department of people, in the final confirmation. "Well, that''s all I have to say. I''ve done what I should and shouldn''t do. I''m going home. You remember to help me find someone. In the future, it''s better not to look for such a thing. I''ve been bitten by people. " She said, stood up, ready to leave, the body suddenly stopped for a moment: "by the way, where is Bai Yue?" She had been busy all day and forgot about it. "I let Shu Zhuo Rui watch." Night Wan Wan thanks, let him lead the way. "Why not," Yan lielue pondered and said in a deep voice, "you stay and we will go back together when I finish handling the affairs here." Night wanwan shook his head: "I can''t leave Tongcheng for too long. Here, I feel very uncomfortable. I''m going to take Bai Yue back. " Yan lie turned his eyes and nodded: "I''ll take you to the airport." This time, yewanwan did not refuse. As she walked, she took her mobile phone to book a ticket. She took two steps and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie turned her head and saw her face was full of loveless expression. "There are no tickets. The first one was in the middle of the night. "She now empty shake, and then let her take Bai Yue, Sit ye ye Fei, she is really not sure, can hold to the destination. "Forget it, I''ll stay for a day." She shrunk her mouth and said weakly. Yan lie nodded: "well, I''ll open a room for you." As he turned around, yewanwan grabbed his wrist: "I live with you." Now such a situation, she and Bai Yue sleep, really do not know what will happen. Yan lie was slightly surprised and nodded his head. "I''ll open the room. The white Yue? " "Let Shu Zhuo Rui look at it. I really don''t have the strength to look at her now. You tell Shu Zhuo Rui, you must not let Bai Yue leave his sight range. " Although night Wan Wan got Bai Yue''s promise, he still had no bottom in his heart. Bai Yue''s obsession with Xiao Qi is like a black hole. As long as it is close, it will be sucked into the endless abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Yan lie probably understood that night Wan Wan was worried and nodded his head to tell Shu Zhuo Rui. Back to the room, night Wan Wan fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep. Yan lie watched her for a while, then went to the balcony to smoke. Shuzhuo Rui''s room is next to them. "Hey, give me one." Shu Zhuo Rui felt that he was about to be suffocated. "Do I really want to keep watch?" Yan lie nods. "The girl remained motionless all day, holding the corpse. If her eyes hadn''t moved, I would have thought she was dead Shu Zhuo Rui has not spoken for a day. He looked at the state of Bai Yue, but did not dare to say. But it''s killing him. Yan lie gave him a faint glance: "just look at it. Don''t worry about others. Go in when you''re done "It''s OK. You can see it here." The room they ordered was the police hostel. It was the best room with a balcony and floor to ceiling windows. It was just right to see inside. Yan lie also understood that this day was difficult for Shu Zhuo Rui, so he did not say much. "Have you noticed that it''s very cold today." Yan lie shakes his head. At this time, Yucheng is hot, how can it be cold. "I''m really cold. I don''t have air conditioning in my room. Do you think it''s because of a corpse?" Yan lie gave him a silent look: "are you really in the pit?" Shu Zhuo Rui naturally understood what he said. "Do you really have no fluctuation in your mind in recent events? Anyway, I feel that my three views are about to be overturned. " Yan lie is silent. Why is he not? Now his brain is still in a mess. This case, even with the explanation of night wanwan, he still felt strange. "I''ll tell you, I checked the blood here, and I found all the victims'' DNA in it. It seems that the blood is the blood that the victims have been drained. But the question is, how did the blood come from? Gu Lang up to now, have not found the wound, naturally also can not test out the tool. " Yan lie shook his head: "I didn''t ask her. What else have you found besides the victim''s DNA? " "There are two more similar pairs of DNA, it seems that they are blood relatives." Yan lie''s heart leaped. I didn''t really want to be prophesied by night wanwan. "What''s the matter?" Shu Zhuo Rui knows him very well, even if it is only his pupil trembles slightly, he still can see the clue. Yan lie held back his mind and shook his head gently: "just now yewanwan told me that prisoners and those who need to return to the sun are related by blood." "Well, people like them know more than ordinary people." In Yan lie''s heart, the belief about this part is collapsing little by little. He seemed to have entered a new world and was at a loss. Shu Zhuo Rui has not seen confusion in his eyes for many years. "In fact," he said, looking up and taking a long puff of his cigarette. His voice was almost inaudible. "After accepting it, I will find that it is actually a very interesting thing." Yan lie turns his eyes and looks up to the sky. Blue sky, dotted with small stars, quiet and beautiful. His heart gradually calmed down. "Rest early." Say, no matter what reaction the other side is, turn around and leave. When he came into the room, he saw at once that the bed was full of people who were snoring. It looks like I''m really tired. Yan lie didn''t notice that a faint smile flashed across his eyes. After taking a bath and cleaning up, he went to another bed and fell down. At first, he thought he would not be able to sleep. After all, there was another person in the room who was not familiar with. I don''t want to. I fell asleep soon after I fell down. The next day. Yan lie woke up at six o''clock on time. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sleeping man on the opposite bed was still the same as he had been last night. He did not seem to have moved his body. He watched for a while, got up to wash, and then went out for a run. He did not pay attention to, in the moment he went out, the bed suddenly jumped up. Next door, Shu Zhuo Rui stayed up all night. He couldn''t hold on to it. When his head was lit, he always felt that he would fall asleep in the next second. "Dong --" suddenly, there was a loud noise, which scared him. He jumped up with a brush, his eyes were flustered, and he roared: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to wanwan." Bai Yue was stiff all over. When he got up, his hands didn''t control well, so he fell on the ground. And that sound is the sound of the body falling to the ground. Shu Zhuo Rui wakes up, sees the situation, quickly walks over, raises the hand to carry "the person" to the bed."Will you wait here, or will you go with me?" Bai Yue looked at the "people" on the bed, and looked at Shu Zhuo Rui, full of tangled eyes. For a moment, she nodded, "I''ll follow you." Said, she quickly Shu Zhuo Rui one step out of the door, the look on the face also became congshen. Shu Zhuo Rui saw the situation and put down a little bit. This is the only change in her face in the last two days. Out of the door, the white Yue footstep stopped, Mou color not from turn to alert: "you follow me well." She turned and ran upstairs. Shu Zhuo Rui did not know why to follow up, during the period did not forget to call Yan lie, their whereabouts. After Yan lie hung up the phone, his heart was slightly shocked when he went out, he was still sleeping. Now, what is the situation? He did not care to think, and rushed to where Shu Zhuo Rui said. Bai Yue rushed to the roof, and saw the night Wan Wan sitting on the side of the building, looking at the sky, his legs swaying, I don''t know what he was thinking. Shu Zhuo Rui followed up and saw that his eyes did not change: "she this..." Bai Yue quickly turned around and covered his mouth: "lower the voice, will frighten her." Shu Zhuo Rui''s eyes stare, nods and signals the other party to put down his hand. "What''s the situation?" After Bai Yue let go, he approached to ask in a low voice. Bai Yue shook his head: "no matter what happens in a while, don''t open your mouth. Tell Yan lie to come here as soon as possible. " She said that and crept over. "Lala --" the people on the roof seem to find no one close to the general, quietly humming unknown music. Yuebai didn''t dare to sleep for a whole night. She was afraid that she would miss. "Why are there living and dead people in the world People on the stage suddenly stopped singing and raised their voices to ask. She still looked at the sky, did not move. Bai Yue knew that the other side had found his own existence, and stopped. "It''s the law of nature, and I don''t know why." Her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her. Her voice was flat, and she could hear a little tension. "Oh, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to her. I just didn''t expect to be able to shine the sun again before I left. " Bai Yue pursed lip, the dignified in the eye again deep a cent: "you, who is after all?" The people on the stage turned back, opened their mouths and gave her a smile: "who am I? Is it important?" Bai Yue is silent. She doesn''t know. Now she, also very confused. "You know what? This body, and my soul are perfect fit, if I want to leave the truth, do you think you can still find me? " She said, with a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth. Bai Yue Leng a second, sneer: "fit, is your? There is a prohibition between me and her, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you. Take advantage of my good temper, leave quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do later "Night wanwan" crooked his head, naive eyes, with a little gloomy. "Is it? What if I jump from here? " Bai Yue''s face changed slightly. That''s what she fears the most. Before, when she was in the room, when she felt the change of night line''s body, she chased out. How could she not think that the person in front of her would directly climb to the roof and sit on the roof. Here, the body, as long as gently tilted, will fall to pieces. "What do you want to do?" At this time, Yan lie came up, and his heart beat faster. Without thinking about it, he walked quickly towards the night line. "Where and what are you doing? It''s not killing me "Don''t come here, come here, and I''ll jump down at once!" They screamed when they saw him. Yan lie can''t help but stop, frown, eyes in addition to worry, with a little doubt. "What are you doing?" The other side did not answer, just repeated: "you don''t come over!" Say, still hold hands to stand up, as long as gently move, will fall down. Yan lie had no choice but to stop at the same place. Look at her appearance, also subconsciously back a few steps. Bai Yue eyes with a trace of anger. "What do you want?" "Night Wan Wan Wan" shook his body and said faintly, "I want you to investigate the case thoroughly and thoroughly with the method of criminal investigation." Yan lie has more doubts in his eyes. He turned and walked to Shu Zhuo Rui and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?" Shu Zhuo Rui clenched his lips and shook his head, saying that he did not know.Bai Yue''s face sank: "Oh, you want justice, that, those who died for you, who should look for justice?" "But if you had given me justice at the beginning, things would not have been like this. To put it bluntly, isn''t it also because the police are incompetent? " "Then you go to the police?" "Well -" she shook her head like a child. "I don''t like men." Bai Yue is weak. If she had known that things would become like this, she would not have been self willed and "locked up". "What do you want?" A deep and magnetic male voice suddenly sounded, breaking the deadlock between the two. Recently, there are many memories about you in Yan wanlie Yan lie looked at it for a while and understood the situation in front of him. This is probably called, ghost body? Yan lie did not change his face and said in a cold voice, "well, so? I asked, "what do you want?" "From the criminal investigation, you should be clear about the case." Yan lie nodded: "you don''t say, I will continue to check." For Yan lie, the case just subsided, but there was no end. "Are you serious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Yan lie looked at the madness in the other side''s eyes, and his mind moved. He nodded slightly: "nature." "Night wanwan" fixed his eyes on him for a long time, then slowly nodded: "in her memory, you are a trustworthy person. Maybe I should trust people for the last time. " Look at her, just light color. Bai Yue is full of impatience: "he has promised, you quickly come out of the wanwan body! For a long time, she can''t stand your anger. " "But I''m comfortable." She slanted her head, innocent eyes, but let people see uncomfortable. Yan lie had never seen such an expression on her face. With a twist of her eyebrow, she strode past. "Don''t come here. If you come, I''ll jump down! I can stay in her body, dead or alive She didn''t know why, as long as Yan lie was near, she felt uncomfortable in the rain. Last night, she stayed up all night and didn''t find a chance to get close, until Yan lie left. "Oh, if you want to take me to death, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Under the stalemate, the voice of night Wan Wan suddenly changes. The audience was stunned. Bai Yue was the first to return to his mind, she dashed over with a lunge, took out a five pointed star from her arms and smashed it on the top of night Wan Wan. Night wanwan body can not help but tilt back, it seems like to fall down that. Yan lie''s heart is not from a pull, do not want to think, raised his feet to rush in the past. Don''t want to, the next moment, night wanwan body a turn, holding a yellow talisman in his hand, gently recite the mantra, brush to paste on his forehead. Yan lie didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt as if he had heard a roar. Then, night Wan Wan turns over and jumps down from the roof. Yan lie just ran past, subconsciously raised his hand to catch the man. Night Wan Wan jumped into his arms and was held tightly. A series of movements, both of them are very natural, as if they have done it thousands of times. Both were stunned. The next second, and let go. Night Wan Wan Wan also a little flustered pushed Yan lie. Bai Yue and Shu Zhuo Rui, already surprised do not know what to say. Two people apricot eyes stare round, only one idea in the brain, the speed of these two people collude, is really fast. Night Wan Wan regained his mind, turned to Bai Yue and handed her the five pointed star she had just thrown out. "Keep it." "Beyond, or..." "At night." At this time, Yan lie returned to his senses. "The man..." He paused, struggled a little, and changed his mouth: "what''s the situation with the ghost?" Night wanwan shrugs, the look in the eyes is very complex, there is disgust, there is sympathy, but more is irritable. "You heard, she was the cause of the case. She is the one who is going to be resurrected. Since you have promised her to solve the case, you have to find out the identity and start to investigate the case. I''m going back to Tongcheng. " She shouldn''t have been here one more day. She was very upset before she went to bed last night. I thought it would be ok if Yan lie was watching. Who could have thought that ya went out for a run before dawn. Yan lie naturally knew this, only: "what I asked was, when she was attached to you?" Night Wan Wan Wan thought of this to be angry, did not expect the other side also asked! "You came up when you went running in the morning. I think she should be by my side for a long time. As soon as you leave, she will catch the opportunity. " Yan lie didn''t expect that in such a short time Night wanwan looked at him and turned away without saying a word. Yan lie held the man: "you..." Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, a light glance at him. The indifference in her eyes made Yan lie stunned for a moment and let go of her hand unconsciously. Night wanwan ignore, pull Bai Yue, big step meteor leave. "My uncle." Bai Yue took two steps and suddenly made a sound. Night wan wan light should a, did not look back. Bai Yue pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of struggle: "master, how can I take it back?" Night Wan Wan can''t help but stop. The morning was so chaotic that she forgot it for a moment. "Wait." For the sake of Xiao Qi, ye wanwan calls Yan lie again and says that he is waiting for him at the door of his room. On the roof. Shu Zhuo Rui has been pestering Yan lie and wants to ask what happened between them. Yan lieI did not say a word except a cold glance at him. After receiving the call, he walked quickly. Shu Zhuo Rui thought something was wrong when he was in a hurry. After seeing the night wanwan, he looked at Yan lie with an expression of "it''s true".Yan lie did not pay attention to him, but went straight to the night Wan Wan: "what''s the matter?" "Let the people from your forensic Department help to take Xiao Qi''s body back to Tongcheng. You can''t touch him. " Yan liemou was entangled. "Wow, girl, don''t you know that no matter whose body it is, it can''t be untouched when it comes to Gu Lang''s hand." As soon as Shu Zhuo Rui listened, he couldn''t help shouting. "Is it?" Night Wan Wan slant head, coldly glanced at him, the voice followed also cold 3: "you can let him try." She would never give Gu Lang this chance. Shu Zhuo Rui''s back is cold. He also knows that people like night wanwan have a way. He winced at the thought of the films he had seen. Night wanwan said, then turned his eyes to Yan lie, eyes light light light, not instantaneous looking at each other. For a long time. Yan lie took a deep breath and nodded: "well. You leave it to me. It''s just that he can only follow me back Night Wan Wan nods. She knew that Yan lie would stay and investigate the case. "Call me when you get back. I''ll go first." She said, no matter what the reaction was, she left. Bai Yue wants to leave, but the appearance of night wanwan in the morning frightens her. She had to go with her. Did not walk a few steps, Bai Yue couldn''t help but ask softly: "uncle, we really can''t wait for them, leave together?" Night Wan Wan also did not return to shake his head: "you should be more clear than who, I can not leave Tongcheng. I''ve been out for two days this time, and I''ve been injured... " She didn''t finish her words. Bai Yue was also clear in his heart, but he couldn''t help it: "I want to stay with my master." She dropped her head and finished like a sinner. "Yes." The simple voice of night''s wanwan was like thunder in her ears. "What do you say?" Night Wan Wan turned back, touched the hair on her head, and said in a soft voice, "stay, and come back with Xiao Qi. I can take care of myself. " Bai Yue was stunned for a moment, and the tip of his nose was sour: "uncle, I..." "I''m not a bad old man. I can take care of myself. Don''t worry. " Night Wan Wan Wan chews a light smile at the corners of his mouth and looks firm in his eyes. Bai Yue struggled for a long time, but he still couldn''t let go of his master. He couldn''t turn around and run back. She did not dare to turn back, she was afraid that once she turned back, she would not rest assured that night wanwan would leave with each other. Night wanwan has been watching her back disappear in front of her eyes, face helpless shrug, turn away. Sitting on the plane, she also felt that this trip was like a dream. Tongcheng. After getting off the plane at night, looking at the rush of people, I felt a lonely feeling in my heart. She has always been a loner. "Hey, miss yewanwan." Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. She subconsciously turned around, a shoulder fall, will be severely hit on the ground. "Ah --" the howl almost pierced the eardrum. Night wan wan not from frown, slightly disgusted to release the hand. Before she started, she vaguely seemed to hear her name called out. She straightened up and her cheeks turned red when she saw the visitor. The man who came here is June under Yan lie. "Well, how did you come?" With that, she bent down and pulled the man up. June supported his waist, hummed twice and stood up straight. He couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance! Such a little girl, her strength is so strong "Well, are you ok?" Night wanwan slightly feel embarrassed. June shook his head. "Why are you here?" Night wanwan looks at the person who is always humming in front of him. She didn''t want to. It was an instinctive reaction. "The boss said you come back. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to be alone. Let me pick you up and send you home." Night wanwan a Zheng, eyes color turn, the bottom of my heart quietly floating on a strange feeling. "Well, thank you. I can go back by myself." Night wanwan wants to reach out to help her, but does not want to touch him. June slowed down for a long time, listening to almost jump up, this, and accidentally pulled to the waist. "Oh! "Hiss --" she didn''t stop to cry out. After taking a breath, she quickly shook her head: "no, this is my task. The boss told me to send you home safely. If I let you go on the way. He knows. He can''t tell me what to do with me. "She held her waist and hurried over, holding tightly the hand of night line for fear that the other party would run away. Night Wan Wan looked at the other party''s hand without a word, then rolled a white eye toward the sky, nodded his head and said: "well, you send it. But before that, can you let go of your hand? " June stayed for a second, "hehe" giggled twice and released his hand. "My car is over there." Night wanwan nodded, indicating that she should go first, and he would follow. In June, three steps and one turn back are ahead. Night Wan Wan pretends not to see, slowly follows behind her. After getting on the bus, he said the address, then turned to look out of the window, did not speak again. June wants to ask something, but in the face of the other party refused to face thousands of miles away after the expression, choose to give up. Silence all the way. After arriving at the destination, he quickly jumped out of the car and left in a hurry as if someone was chasing her. June helpless, a long sigh, take out the mobile phone to call Yan lie, report work. "Boss, why do you have to pick her up?" She said, could not help touching her waist: "I see her skill, even if it is the kind of tall and strong man, two or three can not get close to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Yan lie didn''t answer. He hung up the phone in silence. June Zheng for a second, headache shook his head: "strange, strange, really too strange." Night Wan Wan Wan home, the book bar a swing, like a dead dog in general paralyzed on the sofa. This trip really made her tired. "You''re back." The voice that appears suddenly in the void, let the person on the bed cannot help but sigh. "Are you really in charge of this?" She said, slightly raised a nod, looking at the floating in the air "people.". Chen Min nodded: "you remove those things, is not to let me in and out?" Night wanwan speechless, do not know why they want to make such a trouble back. "Well, I''m tired and I don''t have the strength to argue with you. Play by yourself. I''m asleep." "Well, you sleep. I''ll watch for you." Night Wan Wan wanwan weak wave: "you help." Chen Min is here for the sake of waiting for others. she thought of this, and make complaints about the efficiency of Tucao Yan. She''s going to be a shelter. In the wishful thinking, the night wanwan sleeps heavily. But in Yucheng, Yan lie was not so lucky. The forensic Department separated the blood and found a DNA from the blood that did not belong to the victim. "Qian Jingyi, female, 16 years old, is a senior high school student. Good character and learning, special recruit students, to the first place in the school. The family is poor, only one brother and her, the school exempts her from all school fees, and there is a monthly subsidy of 500. It was her brother, Qian Junyi, who died. " "Is there a case file of Qian Jingyi?" The people of Yucheng police station did not change their faces when they heard Yan lie''s question. Yan lie saw the situation, the cold and sharp eyes of a deep point. He glanced at the police officers in front of him indifferently. The huge pressure almost broke their nerves. "Is it hard to understand what I said?" His words were like a sword hanging over the heads of the people. Shu Zhuo Rui could not help but feel his chin, got close to Gu Lang''s ear and whispered: "I tell you, I saw a ghost body today." Gu Lang squinted at him, as if to say "you forgot to take medicine again"? Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t cheat you. Really, you should have been asked to. Tell me about you. How many good things I miss every day when I''m in the autopsy room! " In Gu Lang''s opinion, the strange things they have recently experienced are not good at all. Up to now, he would not admit the existence of those things. "You say so, is there any wonderful clue?" Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head: "there is no clue. I just think that this time, a lot of things may be involved. Do you know the identity of the victims? " Gu Lang shook his head. "These things belong to the information department." Shu Zhuo Rui "tut tut" shakes his head: "because your curiosity is not exuberant, so can know nothing." He said, floating in his eyes a little enigmatic expression. Gu Lang sees this, facial expression is expressionless, move a chair toward the side, eyeground does not conceal dislike. Shu Zhuo Rui just want to explain, see his appearance, heart can not help but choke. He took a deep breath and told himself not to take the same view as this advanced technology. "You go and have a look. Those people are either rich or noble." Gu Lang''s pupil trembled slightly. "And their intersection?" "Before that, there was a big dance competition in China. Do you know? " Gu Lang nodded. His niece was there. "These people are the ones who made it to the final. This is the only anxiety between them. What''s more, the information they collected said that Qian Jingyi is likely to win the championship. But the day before the final, she suddenly disappeared Gu Lang slightly a Zheng, the heart can not help murmuring: "it is really the beginning of a dog blood." Shu Zhuo Rui understood his expression and shrugged, "what''s the matter, we have to continue to investigate." On their side, they are whispering. Yan Liena, no one stood up and talked about the file. He ran out of patience, the corners of his mouth slightly rippled, and a sneer of irony slipped across his eyes: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t give it. I''ll check it myself." He said and waved: "Yucheng police station, all leave." "Yan team, you can''t do this!" Hearing this, someone finally stood up. "Yan team, this case belongs to Yucheng. You belong to the ad hoc group. That case has been solved. According to the regulations, it is time for you to leave. " Tongcheng people, listening to his words, can not help but take a breath of cool air, in the heart of silent point wax for him."Oh. Lu Ming, call Chen Ju, I want to ask, can I move this case? " He dropped the words coldly and turned away. As soon as he left, the house exploded. Yan lie stands at the end of the corridor and takes out his cigarette. His mind is full of details of the case. Gu Lang came over and said, "they haven''t found the first crime scene yet. I heard from the colleagues I know above that this case belongs to the fifth category and may be transferred. There is very little we can do. " "Less, no more?" Yan lielin''s face is like frost, with a touch of perseverance. Gu Lang understood that he wanted an answer. From the day he knew Yan lie, the other side was a person who inquired deeply. "I will arrange the autopsy report to you as soon as possible. I can''t help you with the rest. We don''t have much time, I think Gu Lang patted him on the shoulder and turned to do his own thing. Shu Zhuo Rui came over and, like him, patted Yan lie on the shoulder and left. Yang Yue came over and thumped his shoulder: "come on, I have to go back. We had a case like that. " Yan lie nodded. For the time being, he was also glad that Tongcheng was still calm. Yan lie sends Yang Yue away. He is ready to go to Chen bureau to ask for a file. At the corner, he is suddenly stopped. He looked back and saw a familiar face. These days, the other side led the way. "Something?" "Yan team," the other side was full of entanglement in his eyes, his hands were a little nervous, rubbing the corner of his clothes: "I can take you to see the file, but will you really investigate this case to the end?" Yan lie stopped and read something else from his eyes. He looked at each other quietly for a while and nodded gently: "as long as you are honest with me, I can guarantee that I will give them a fair return." The other side took a deep breath, the expression on his face changed, and he nodded firmly: "well, my name is Xiangming, and Qian Junyi used to be in a big courtyard. He came to report the case that day. He came to me. " Yan liemou color a turn, just see the dark and regret in Xiang Ming''s eyes. It seems that there are many secrets in this case. Xiang Ming didn''t pay attention to the other side''s eyes, but he was still talking about himself. "At about 11 o''clock that night, Qian Junyi came to me and said that Jingyi had gone to participate in the rehearsal of the competition, but she had not come back and her mobile phone couldn''t get through. Jingyi is a very good girl. She''s never been a worry. Even if you want to come back late, you will call. Before Qian Junyi came to see me, he also asked the TV station. All the girls in the rehearsal left at nine o''clock. The security guard also watched Jingyi leave. She was alone at that time Xiang Ming said at this time, the two came to the evidence room. "In fact, the case has not been filed. Less than 48 hours after the disappearance, the police will not be in charge of it. After that, Qian Junyi and I looked for a few days, and there was no news of Jingyi. As time passed, I planned to file a case, but my master stopped me. A week later, Qian Junyi came to me and said that he had found Jingyi. They wanted to leave. Then they gave me a box and left. I didn''t open the box, and I always thought it was important, so I hid it here. " After they enter, Xiang Ming looks through the box for a long time before they see the box turned out and handed it to Yan lie. Yan lie looked at the six pointed star on the box. He could not help frowning and did not open him. "So, there is no dossier about Qian Jingyi?" Xiang Ming nodded helplessly. That week, Qian Junyi''s every report was suppressed. Whenever he wanted to file a case, his master would show up and take away his records. Therefore, this case does not exist in Yucheng. Yan lie raises eyebrows. "Well, I see. Remember, we haven''t met today." He said, holding the box given to him and leaving. He handed the box to Shu Zhuo Rui, and asked the other party not to open it and find out the origin of the box. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at the antique box in his hand. He didn''t know what to say. "I think our work has become more and more archaeological since the day of the appearance of the night line." "Don''t waste it, check." After he left, he went to the information department and got Qian Jingyi''s home address. When he arrived, the scene of dilapidation gave him a general idea. The arrival of strangers, the residents can not help but explore. Yan lie stopped in front of Qian Jingyi''s house for a while, then an old lady came to him and said, "this brother and sister have been away for a long time." Yan lie nodded and took out his certificate from his pocket: "I am a policeman. Do you know why they want to leave?"The old lady''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, shook her head, said she did not know to leave. Yan lie looks at her deceiving pace, and feels a little uncomfortable. He stood at the door, just about to smoke when he heard a small call. "Uncle, Uncle..." Yan lie tilted his head and saw a bony little turnip looking at himself timidly. "Calling me?" The other party nodded heavily. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie put away his cigarette, went to him, squatted down and asked in a low voice. Even if he had turned his voice to the softest tone he felt, he was scared back a step. "That, that..." The child shivered for a long time without saying a complete word. Yan lie is not in a hurry, waiting patiently. For a long time, he saw the child, timidly stretched out his hand, the palm of which had a rusty key. "Brother Qian said that if a policeman came, he would give it to him. If there is no one in a year, I will give it to my mother and sell the house. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Yan lie changed his mind from the other key The child nodded: "well, he said, if I could see you three times, I would tell you the rest." Yan lie raised his eyebrows: "tell me if you want to see me come here three times?" He said, looking at the timid eyes of the people in front of him suddenly became firm and nodded heavily. "Uncle, sister Jingyi is really miserable. Can you help her?" Yan lie got up slowly and gently rubbed his top of the head: "uncle promised you, as soon as there is a result, I will tell you." A smile flitted through the child''s eyes and ran away. Yan lie looked down at the key after his back disappeared. Think of it, this is the key to Qian Junyi''s home. Sure enough, when he put the key in, he felt that the mouth of the tooth was completely in line with it, but because of the long history, when he opened the door, it was a little blocked. He opened the door, and the dust from the breeze came to his face. Yan lie subconsciously stepped back and avoided. After calming down, he lifted his feet and walked in. First of all, he felt cold after entering the door. With the wind blowing through the room, it seems that no one has lived in that class for many years. The furniture in the house is covered with white cloth, and the whole house is covered with a thin layer of dust. If you touch it gently, you will leave a mark. He went around without moving anything. He didn''t find anything useful for the time being. But Qian Junyi''s arrangement told him that there must be something he needed. He turned around again, and suddenly the shadow under the windowsill was a little strange. He approached, observed, raised his hand and touched it. The wet feeling on his hands made him frown. He put the things he touched under his nose and smelled it. An indescribable smell instantly stimulated his nerves and made him feel uncomfortable all over the body. The wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows deepened. That smell, a bit like rotten eggs mixed with vomit smell, very bad smell. But if you don''t get close, you can''t smell it. He raised his hand and knocked. The sound of "Dong Dong" sounded hollow. After Yan lie wrote it down, he began to move around the house. He was wearing gloves, but he didn''t touch anything. Since he entered the door, he felt that there was a strange feeling in the room. His intuition told him not to touch it. After a general turn, he found nothing but the stink on the wall. After thinking about it, he left. Back at the police station, Shu Zhuo Rui looks for him and gives him the inspection report of the box. "It''s made of the best Phoebe. As for the age, judging from the weathering degree of the surface and the attachments, how can it be 300 years old? To be specific, I''d better find a history expert to have a look. By the way, Gu Lang is looking for you. " Yan lie nodded and went directly to the forensic department with the report. Gu Lang is squatting on the edge of the autopsy table, head down. Yan lie couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he could feel a little dispirited in his body. "What''s the matter?" Gu Lang raised his head, glanced at him faintly, raised his hand to rub his face, and pointed to the corpse on the autopsy table: "this is the body excavated from the scene of the first crime on the forensic side. I did a DNA comparison. It''s Qian Jingyi. " Yan lie walked in and found that there were only four limbs on the autopsy table. "It was cut off while alive. Tools are not sharp. It can be said that she died of life and pain. " Gu Lang said, his voice more and more low. Yan lie''s heart trembled. He can probably work out the situation of the case, but the current situation makes the result even more cruel. He patted Gu Lang on the shoulder, "let''s go and take people to Qian Junyi''s house. I think there should be something we want there." Qian Jingyi''s case is actually very simple. After listening to Xiang Ming''s story, Yan lie can basically sort out the context. What is missing is just evidence. "Have you been to his house?" Yan lie nodded: "I''ll find the old loser and gather at the gate." Gu Lang nodded. After Yan lie left, he slowly got up and looked at the limbs on the autopsy table, and his heart felt cold. He thought that after the case was over, he needed to take some time off. He felt that in this world, only human nature can make people feel despair all the time. Gu Lang was the last to come. When Shu Zhuo Rui saw him, he wanted to make fun of him. It was hard to see the other side dallying. But the expression on Gu Lang''s face made him feel that he had better stay away. It''s rare that he didn''t speak all the way. The atmosphere on the bus was almost breathless.When we arrived at our destination, we all frowned. Yucheng police station, the only person to follow is Xiang Ming. He looked at the familiar scene, and his eyes were steaming. After he moved, he did not expect that one day, he would come back under such circumstances. When Yan lie got out of the car, he glanced around subconsciously. Sure enough, he saw the child who gave him the key at the corner of the street. The moment their eyes were on each other, the child ran away. Yan lie did not go after him, but took out the key to open the door and let people in. When the forensic man went in, he began to work. Shu Zhuo Rui asked all the white cloth to be removed. As soon as the white cloth in the living room is taken off, the scene in front of you can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Under the cover of white cloth, is a display platform, on which all parts of the human body are placed. Seeing this, Gu Lang hurried over and counted it. "A twenty-seven bottle, in terms of visceral distribution, is opened by 14 people." In every bottle, the organs are double. The younger police officer almost threw up on the spot. Yan lie''s three faces sank to the bottom of the valley, black as ink. "Take it back." He said, turning to the place he felt strange. "Knock it in." The legal witness first obtained evidence for the wall, then took the hammer and began to demolish the wall. The moment the wall split, the people present were stunned. Inside the wall, there is a skeleton, a complete skeleton. Gu Lang stood in the center of the living room, looked at the skeleton, and then looked at the things on the stand. The surging waves in his heart overturned him. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression to face everything in front of him. Yan lie''s face was no better. He didn''t say much, but waved for people to bring all the things back to the Bureau. For the first time, Yan lie watched them pack up. His heart was heavy and hard to speak. After all the people were gone, he stood alone in the room, took a deep look at the empty room, and then turned away. When he came out, he saw Gu Lang squatting at the door, not knowing what he was thinking. The other side seemed to hear his footsteps. As soon as he stood still, he looked up and said, "give me a cigarette." Gu Lang does not smoke. He is worried that the smell of tobacco will corrode his sense of smell. But what happened today, for him, was too much of a shock. Whether it''s Qian Jingyi''s body or just saw something. He has a mixed mind. "You say, why did this happen?" Yan lie sighed: "people''s heart, we can''t be any one." They squatted at the door for a long time. Just as they were about to leave, the child Yan lie had seen suddenly ran over. "Uncle." Yan lie squatted down and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter with him "You are a good man." Yan lie was stunned by the topic of no idea. "You..." "I''ve decided to break my agreement with brother Qian. I''ll take you to a place now." He said, holding Yan lie''s big hand with his little hand, he dragged people out and ran away. Yan lie got up in a hurry and followed him. Gu Lang is a little confused, but still follow up. After walking for about ten minutes, a group of people stood at the gate of an abandoned factory. "Uncle, my brother said," here''s what you want. " He said, and then led Yan lie in. Yan lie frowns. He was vaguely worried that he would see something shocking again. He looked back at Gu Lang who kept up with him. The look in each other''s eyes was similar to that of him. After a group of people entered, the child walked to a place, suddenly stopped, let go of Yan lie''s hand, squatted down and picked up the stones on the ground. Yan lie takes a look and finds that this position has been dug. He watched the child take out the broken stone bit by bit and took out a tin box from it. "This is the last time I saw brother Qian, he took me to hide. He gave it to me with the key. " After the child handed the things to Yan lie, there was a layer of deep sadness on his small face: "he said that if he came back by himself, he would come to get these things in person. If not, wait for a year''s police, if not, all these things belong to me. It''s up to me to see it or not. " At this time, Yan found that children are different from their peers in maturity. Perhaps his eyes are too straightforward, to the strategy show a shy smile. "Grandma said," a child should look like a child. If I didn''t pretend to be good, you wouldn''t let me go last time, would you? " Yan lie turned his eyes and nodded after a little consideration: "now the children''s mind is not something we can understand."The child chuckled and nodded: "my name is Jin Junyu." Yan lie nodded and held out his hand: "Yan lie." Seeing this, Jin Junyu''s smile deepened and he held out his hand. They looked at each other without speaking. At this time, both of them did not think about what intersection they would have in the future. Gu Lang went around and missed the scene. "Yan lie, nothing has been found." Yan liechao shook the box on his hand: "this is it." Gu Lang frown, do not know why at the same time, the heart put down. He gave a long sigh of relief: "go back?" Yan lie nodded, turned his head and kneaded Jin Junyu''s head: "good bye, little ghost." Jin Junyu nodded and waved with a smile. On the way back, Gu Lang endured for a long time, but finally he could not resist: "you said, how did a group of 17-8-year-old children make such a thing?" Yan lie holds the hand of the steering wheel and shakes his head in silence. No one spoke for the rest of the journey. After going back, they parted ways to do their own business. Before Yan lie went back to his office, he photographed the tin box and the wooden box in his hand and sent them to the night line. He doesn''t know why he did it. It''s like instinctive behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Night Wan Wan Wan sat on the balcony, looking at the sun in a daze. She felt that she was going to get moldy. When the mobile phone rings, she is too lazy to take it. Now she feels soft all over and doesn''t want to do anything. "Why don''t you look at your cell phone?" However, there is a restless person in the house who has been around her. "Don''t walk around me, cold." Night wanwan''s temperature is naturally lower than normal people, and now we have an air conditioner at home. It was summer, and she had a worse time than winter. Sometimes when she sleeps, she wants to turn on the heat. Chen Min shrunken mouth, cross legs floating in the air, "on your body, I am not on the edge, you also feel like in the ice cellar! Look at the text message, maybe something big! The rhythm of your life, you really died at home, no one knows Night Wan Wan turns around, walks slowly to the tea table, picks up the mobile phone and says lazily, "yes, no one knows. I wish you knew She was an orphan, adopted by her master. From the day she remembered, life was full of ghosts. She felt that she had seen more ghosts than people. "Why, what is this?" Yan lie''s message, she has not yet opened, the bottom of her heart has a kind of uneasy feeling. She always feels familiar when she looks at the pictures. "Do you feel familiar?" She said and handed her mobile phone to Chen Min''s eyes. Chen Min silently rolled a white eye: "I just became a ghost for a few days, you expect me to give something useful?" Night Wan Wan curls his mouth and goes to the study. This room is full of ancient books and notes left by her master. When she was bored, she sorted out some and stored it on the computer. But because there were so many things, she didn''t get much. Last time in the police station, what Hou Qing saw was just the tip of the iceberg. "Well, the box, the box Ah, yes From the classification, she found books about boxes. There are two books, one is an ancient book, the other is a handwritten note of his master. She looked at the pictures, page by page. Time goes by minute by second. Chen Min stayed, a little bored, and began to look out of the window in a daze. "I''ll go!" Night wanwan suddenly sighed, startled her. "What''s the matter?" "I found it." Her face color condensation, will find the page, turn a circle, let the other party look good. Chen Min looked at it very quickly. After reading it, she could not help but take a breath: "this thing is no different from Pandora''s box!" Night wanwan nodded, hardly hesitating, and called Yan lie. After Yan lie sent a message, he thought the other party would not pay attention to it. When the mobile phone rings, he looks at the name displayed on it and is stunned for a while to pick it up. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the other party say in a hurry: "have you opened the box?" Yan lie said no. Listening to her voice, she hesitated for a second and asked if there was something wrong with her. "Don''t open the box. When you come back, bring it to me." Yan lie was stunned for a second by his determined tone. "This is evidence." "Then try to make it disappear from your evidence column." Night wanwan knew that it was not an embarrassment. She had been exposed to such things before, and naturally understood that this was operable. "Go to Lu Zhetian and he will take care of it. If you can''t come back in a short time, let him bring the box back to me as soon as possible Yan lie could not help sighing: "you always tell me, what is this?" And "spell box. Two of the so-called seven sins in the West are greed and infatuation Yan lie was stunned and felt that his world was becoming more and more mysterious. "This is kept by the Mohists. Now that the box is born, it proves that someone in their family has an accident. " Night wanwan don''t want to explain too much, anyway, the other party can''t listen to the heart. Yan lie turns his head and looks at the two boxes in front of him. He really did not expect that a simple case would involve so many messy things. However, since yewanwan wants it, he has to trade it for something. "Here you are." Night Wan Wan Wan is not a fool. He can understand his implication. "Well, what do you want?" "In the future, as long as I come across such cases and I ask you for help, you have to do it." Night wanwan rolled a white eye to the sky: "I can''t touch it. My master left a message before he died. I can''t touch these things in my whole life. Unless... " Something suddenly occurred to her and she stopped.Yan lie: "unless what?" Night Wan Wan is silent, the bottom of my heart says silently: "unless, you can find a person to Yang, press in side." And Yan lie is just such a person. After several contacts, she had a strange feeling about Yan lie, and unconsciously wanted to escape. The silence of the other side makes Yan lie understand something. "This is the only condition for giving you a box." Night Wan Wan bit his lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "you let me think about it. But you must remember not to open the box. " After getting the other party''s promise, the night line will hang up the phone. "You don''t want to go, why?" Chen Min also recognized that she was looking for an excuse. Night wanwan shook his head: "I''m telling the truth. But there is another premise. " She looked at Chen Min and said the premise helplessly. "Well, no, Yan lie is the man?" Night Wan Wan went to the sofa, collapsed, nodded weakly: "you didn''t find that as long as he was by my side, you can''t get close to me?" Chen Min naturally found out. If it wasn''t for yewanwan who made the props, she would have been flushed by the Yang on Yan lie''s body and didn''t know where to go. Night wanwan looks at the ceiling helplessly. "Do you know?" "I really don''t want to touch this line. Master, I left because of these things. I will never forget the day he left. If it wasn''t for my protection, he might still be traveling all over the country. " She brushed a heavy pain in her eyes and closed her eyes silently. Chen Min doesn''t know what she went through. But the grief on the other side made her heart sad. Yan lie asked people to find the boxes, put the two boxes back in his car, and then went to find Lu Ming to ask him to find Lu Zhetian. Lu Ming is stunned for a moment. I don''t know why he suddenly wants to find his grandfather. But I did so with doubts. Lu Zhetian has not left yet. He stayed, in the final finishing work, but also to help Bai Yue save Xiao Qi''s body. He was also shocked when he heard that Yan lie was looking for himself. Ask Lu Ming if he knows what the other party is looking for. I don''t know. Lu zhe Tian is a little nervous and finds Yan lie. Yan lie told him what he wanted. "You say the box is greed and madness?" Lu Zhe''s eyes were full of shock, and it took a long time for him to spit out such a sentence from his teeth. Yan lie nodded: "yewanwan said that something might have happened to the people who kept these two things. Let you find a way to leave things behind. " Lu Zhetian pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, let me deal with this matter." He turned to walk two steps, and then stopped: "if you are in contact with martial uncle, please tell me, I really didn''t mean to." Yan lie made it clear that what he said was about master Baiyue. "To apologize or to go in person is more sincere." Lu Zhetian smiles bitterly. Xiao Qi was the last Apprentice of his master, and yewanwan was the last Apprentice of Shizu. Night wanwan is basically small seven with big, how can feelings be the same? Yan lie looked at the back of his leaving and felt a little depressed. But he couldn''t help either. Night Wan Wan Wan is still angry with him. The next day. Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui sorted out the evidence and handed it to Yan lie. "I can''t believe it until now. The man who did it was only 20 years old." Yan lie quickly looked at it again, and his heart was full of feelings: "this may be what people often say, hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans have culture." Now the crime, more and more tend to high intelligence crime. Shu Zhuo Rui shrugged: "I just think that every time he dismembers, there will be no shadow in his heart?" "I think he was desperate about the world after seeing the video of his sister being dismembered." The sudden voice, let all people one Zheng. Yan lie looked up and saw that the man was Hou Qing. This is a tech nerd hiding behind a computer. "What do you say?" Hou Qing shook the U-disk on his hand, and his face looked a little pale: "I saw the live photos over there, and I always felt something strange. Later, I went to the forensic medical staff and asked for an anatomical map. Like a jigsaw puzzle, I put the organs back into the human body according to the position on the wall. Finally, a set of data is obtained. Then the forensic officer told me that the sequence of the skeleton and ribs was wrong. They gave me the right sort. I invaded Qian Junyi''s network disk, got the data, found a hidden file. " Yan lie approached, Hou Qing put the U disk in his hand: "although all the people have died, but..."He pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. He didn''t know if it was karma, but the result was too tragic. He took a deep look at Yan lie and turned away. When he left, his mind was still the picture he had seen before, and his steps were a little staggered. Yan lie looked at his back, then looked at the U disk in his hand, turned back and said to the people behind him: "together?" Shu Zhuo Rui nods. Gu Lang looks very bad. The body was examined by him, and he could roughly guess what was in it. But he followed. Three people enter Yan lie''s office. Yan lie inserts the USB flash disk. Into the computer, watching the video, hand movements, rarely have a trace of hesitation. He pauses for a moment and presses the play button. "Oh, please, I''m wrong. I quit the race. I dare not! Ah - " the 20 minute video is full of girls'' shouts for mercy, and the voice is getting smaller and smaller in the back. They look at the people in the video, and the look in their eyes gradually becomes despairing. Until the last second, Qian Jingyi still said: "please, let me leave, my brother is still waiting for me to go home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 No one paid attention to her plea for mercy. With her despairing roar, there was a silver bell like laugh. End of video playback. Three big men, the bottom of my heart can''t be healed for a long time. They don''t know what kind of mood to face the video. Among the 14 girls, the oldest is only 18 years old. At the same age, in addition to their rich families, they are all so-called "good students" who are good at both learning and character Their technique, in the eyes of adults, is immature. But their heart, but already black can not see color. Yan lie rubbed his nose and was impatient to smoke: "you hand in these things. You don''t have to do case analysis. This case is solved. " He turned and left in a big stride. Gu Lang''s face was like ink, and he left with Yan lie''s pace without saying a word. The two stopped at the end of the corridor. Yan lie took out a cigarette from his pocket and began to smoke. Gu Lang also asked for one. Ever since he took the case, he felt his inner annoyance more and more serious. He didn''t know what kind of emotion to face the picture he had just seen. "Pack up, let''s go back." Yan lie felt that he would not want to come to Yucheng again in a short time. A simple case, manipulated and complicated, is beyond his comprehension. Gu Lang has the same feeling. "When you get back, give me two days off." Yan lie nodded: "it''s time for me to have a rest. During the time we left, the working efficiency of the two groups was also good. " He thought about it. When he went back, he would give the whole group a holiday. This case, tired is not only the body, more heavy, is the mood. Gu Lang nodded. They retreated quickly, leaving the rest to Shu Zhuo Rui. Anyway, he was fond of talking, so he left all the reports to him. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at the thick information in his hand, and he really didn''t have the strength to call "Dad". Yan lie and his party drove back. Obviously very tired, Yan lie drove the car to the downstairs of yewanwan''s house. He was in a trance at the familiar scenery. He didn''t know why he was here. After driving for three days, the driver fell asleep in the car. In the evening. Night wanwan at home, looking out of the window red through the sky, always feel irritable. She was wandering around the house like a ghost, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do. Even Chen Min can''t read it anymore. "Don''t go floating. If you''re bored, go out for a walk. You can''t sleep at night anyway Night Wan Wan wanwan collapsed on the sofa. "It''s not the mid Yuan Festival again. Why are you so angry this evening?" "You can ask the ghost messenger." Chen Min just discovered by accident that night wanwan can summon ghost errands. And she was called miss. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t smell a ghost, she would have suspected that she was a ghost. Ye wanwan shook his head: "do you think it''s not necessary to pay for them to come out once? This world, is constant, no matter what you want, must be equivalent exchange. " The look on her face was that Chen Min had never seen serious. Chen Min was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly, "what do you need to pay for helping me?" night wanwan sighed and shook his head gently: "No. You just died unjustly. If you don''t calm down your grievances, to the underworld, ghost world, you have to give a little welfare. My master often said that if we can solve the problems, we should not bother to go underground. The guys down here are very busy Chen Min couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that. "Is that why you can summon ghost errands?" She thought about it, but she said it. Night Wan Wan nodded, "my school is called Du. To put it more clearly, it is only for the fate of people and ghosts. The people of our sect are more or less connected with the ghost world. However, there is only one person in each generation. I was my master before. When my master left, he came to me. " Chen Min is a new ghost. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the sect mentioned in yewan Wan Wan''s mouth. He just nods when he hears the speech. Night wanwan finish saying, turn over to lie on the sofa, looking out of the window at the setting sun. "I don''t know why, I always feel that I should go out and have a look." For no reason, she suddenly came up with such a sentence. Chen Min chuckled: "it''s really time you went out for a walk. You''ve been back for three days. Have you been there besides taking out the takeout and taking out the garbage? " Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, tilted his head to think about it, as if it was really such a thing. "Well, I''ll go out and look around, and you''ll keep my house."Because he wanted to take in the other party, he removed many charms in the house. She cleaned up quickly and looked like a person who couldn''t wait to go out on a date. But God knows, because of her own particularity, few people can talk to each other No, it''s not. Night wanwan lazy out of the door, standing at the door of the building, and suddenly do not know where to go. She didn''t like the feeling of going out alone. That''s why she''s staying at home. She stood at the door for a while, just about to leave, suddenly saw a very familiar car, and then looked down at the license plate number. Well, acquaintances. She hesitated for a moment, thought of what she wanted and went over. "Kowtow -" the person who sleeps shallowly is awakened instantly. Yan lie looked up and saw the man out of the window with his head together. The design of this car can''t be seen from the outside. Yan lie rolled down the window. Night wanwan a look, not from the shriveled mouth, slightly impatient asked: "what are you doing here?" Yan lie hesitated for a moment, thinking that he did not know what to do. But he reacted quickly, pointing to the things behind the car: "give you something." Night wanwan subconsciously picked one side of the eyebrows: "you just came back?" She asked about the bad smell on the man. Yan lie wanted to deny it, but his sense of smell was still alive. He nodded in shame. This is the first time that night wanwan saw embarrassment on his face. He couldn''t help but feel interesting, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Give me something." She watched with great interest for a while, rarely cleverly shifted the topic. Yan lie has regained his mind and nods to get out of the car. He opened the trunk and handed the locked evidence box to the other party. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t receive it. Instead, he put his hand on the box. Yan liegang wanted to ask her what she was doing when she let go of her ugly face. "The contents of this have been taken away." Night Wan Wan Wan frowned and his face was heavy. Yan lie''s heart jumped: "after I got the hand, I didn''t let anyone touch it except for the forensic analysis of the material." Night wanwan shook his head: "before you find it, you have been taken away. It seems that I have to go back. " She said with a long sigh. "Go back? Where? " Night wanwan shook his head and did not answer his question. She didn''t know how to answer. Seeing this, Yan lie knew that he asked too much. "Do you want this one?" Night wanwan nodded: "yes, yes." When you find it, you have to put it in. After Yan lie gave her something, they suddenly fell into silence. No one knew what to say, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. "You..." "You..." Both of them spoke at the same time, but they were embarrassed together. Yan Liexian returns to his mind, "you say it first." Night wanwan some embarrassed smile with him: "you want to go back to rest, or to eat?" As she finished, there was an unnatural blush on her white cheeks. Yan Liding looked at it and felt a sense of inexplicability in his heart. He said almost without hesitation: "have a meal together?" After a second''s pause, he nodded his head and said, "where do I choose?" Yan lie has always been indifferent to eating, naturally unintentionally. "Get in the car, then." He turned to the co driver and opened the door. A series of movements, as if done thousands of times. He had no idea what was wrong with him. On the contrary, it was the blush on the night Wan Wan''s face, which deepened a minute. After getting on the bus, yewanwan takes the initiative to adjust the navigation, and then tells Yan lie that it is a Cantonese restaurant. "I don''t know if you''re in the habit of eating." Yan lie shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. I can eat anything." Night Wan Wan Wan bit his lips, no more sound. Silence all the way. When he arrived at his destination, Yan lie looked at the big words "dream back" in front of him. He could not help but stop. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Night wanwan walked two steps, did not hear the footsteps, can not help but wonder, looking back at Yan lie like a pillar standing beside the car, motionless. She was more puzzled and turned to the other side. "What do you think?" Hearing the sound, Yan lie''s body trembled slightly, sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, and shook his head: "nothing. I''m looking at the decoration." Night Wan Wan, eye base brush clear."Dream back" decoration, in Tongcheng is the only one. The decoration of the Chinese style quadrangle is rather abrupt in the city with high-rise buildings. If you don''t walk in, you don''t think it''s a restaurant at all. "Would you like to change one?" Yewanwan thinks that Yan lie is worried that the food here is not delicious. Yan lie shook his head quickly: "no, I don''t care what I eat." Night wanwan always felt that his eyes were a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it when he thought that he would come back only when he was tired. She nodded. "Well, let''s go." This time, Yan lie raised his feet and followed suit. When night Wan Wan came, he reserved a table with his mobile phone. When you enter the door, just give your name. The service here is also very good. Book a table online. If there is no table, you will directly tell you how long you need to wait, so that the guests can make a choice before they come, and don''t waste each other''s time. Yewanwan ordered a window seat, which was her favorite. "Well, I like the snacks here very much. I used to come here often. If you want something sweet, you can try it." She took the menu and recommended some dishes she liked to Yan lie. Yan lie didn''t even look at the menu. "Just order what you like. I don''t choose. " "Yan lie --" night wanwan raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when she heard a surprise girl voice and gave a sharp cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, did not look back, but directly see Yan lie''s expression. She felt as if she saw each other''s body stiff for a moment, and her eyes became a little helpless. Before she could recover, she saw a woman running over and hugging Yan lie. Night wanwan heart is a surprise, subconsciously look at each other''s appearance and clothes. She was dressed in a blue professional suit. Her white muscles and skin were more delicate. Under the light, she seemed to glow. Night wanwan eyes slightly low, see each other''s slender thighs, inexplicably floating in the brain three words - legs play new year. Looking at the other party''s action of rubbing Yan lie, she could not help but smack her tongue secretly, and said in her heart, "Yan lie is really lucky." Yan lie didn''t notice her expression, but pushed people away helplessly: "come on, don''t you think I stink?" The other side hem haw a shake of head, act coquettishly way: "can see you good, I also dare to disdain!" After that, she found another person on the table. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the night. The other side''s big black and bright eyes are shining with burning essence. Night wanwan a pair of, for a moment, had a kind of feeling of being blinded, the body unconsciously moved back to move, deviated from each other''s line of sight. So no eye contact was found. "Oh, it''s amazing. You''ll take the little girl out for dinner? Say, where is it going? " When Yan lie saw the cheap expression on her face, he knew that the other side thought too much and shook his head helplessly. "Hey, Meizhi, my name is Feng Fuxuan, this guy''s sister. What''s your name?" Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, lift eyes to look at the other side smile Ying Ying Ying Ying face, seem to feel that there is something wrong. "Are you talking to me?" She pointed to herself in a daze. Feng Fuxuan nodded, and a sly glance flashed over her eyes: "does he look like a girl?" Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. His smooth face was full of helplessness. Feng Fuxuan scratched Yan lie''s ear and even tried to grab it. Yan lie''s hand is faster. If he grabs it, he won''t let go. In a moment, Feng Fuxuan blushed. Night Wan Wan looked at the other side''s forehead burst of blue veins, think, should not be shy red. "Well, my name is yewanwan." She looked at the situation as if something was wrong, and she spoke quickly. As the sound fell, she let go of Yan lie''s hand. Feng Xuan didn''t notice for a moment, and nearly fell to the ground because of inertia. "Yan lie! You son of a bitch Yan lie shrugged innocently. "How can you be with such a nasty guy?" Night wanwan still a face muddled X: "that, we just eat together. In fact, it doesn''t matter. " Feng Xuan was stunned for a second. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, wanwan was shocked by the wanwan laughter. Her side eyes, eyes with a little bit of panic, face Yan lie pick eyebrows, pointed to their own head. Yan lie gave her a helpless expression, gently shook his head and said in a low voice: "don''t pay attention. She''s crazy enough and will stop by herself." "Pa --" he just finished, and he was slapped on the back of the head. "You son of a bitch. Move, give me a place. " Night Wan Wan eye fundus amazement has not dispersed for a long time. There are people who dare to beat Yan lie in the back of the head! She unconsciously pinched her thigh, and she could not help but murmured that she knew too much? Before she could adjust her expression, Feng Xuanxuan''s face suddenly approached her. "Well, this girl looks like a little sister of fifteen or sixteen." She shook her head with disapproval on her face: "tut Tut, Yan lie, do you have such a strong taste?" The other party''s voice is not small, it should be said that he did not want to whisper. Night Wan Wan smell speech, facial expression is a stiff again. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the sky and got up to leave. As soon as he got up, his hand was caught. "She''s my sister. She''s a joke." Night Wan Wan pauses for a moment, when looking back, in addition to doubt in the eyes, there is a bit of disbelief. Yan lie nodded helplessly. Night Wan Wan hesitated for a moment and sat back. Feng Fuxuan found that she had gone too far. When she sat down, she gave her an awkward and polite smile. Night Wan Wan Wan knocks at the corner of his mouth, which is a response. "Well, I''m sorry. Yan lie brought someone here for the first time. I''m not used to it. I''m over excited. " The smile on Feng''s face was sincere and a little shy. Night Wan Wan Wan Zheng for a moment, is to appreciate her ability to change face. "It''s OK."She made a light reply and continued to look down at the menu in an attempt to ease the embarrassment. Yan lie wrote down all the dishes he had just mentioned and told Feng pengxuan. Night Wan Wan Wan listens to him to order is oneself to like to eat, then did not speak again. Yan lie side eyes, a light glance at Feng Xuan, eyes in the said: "you still don''t go?" Feng Xuanxuan shook her head with certainty. She should not miss such an interesting thing. Yan lie had a headache and stroked his head. "I''m embarrassed if you do this." Feng Fuxuan''s character, contrary to Yan lie''s, was totally afraid that the world would not be in disorder. That''s why Yan has a headache when he sees the name of the restaurant. Feng Fuxuan turned to the beginning and didn''t look at him at all, indicating that she refused to communicate. Night wanwan has been lowering his head, did not see the winking between the two people, but can feel the awkward atmosphere. She didn''t know how to describe how she felt now. She hesitated to raise her head when she heard a loud sound. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Yan lie pulling Feng Xuanxuan''s hand and pulling people out. It''s not gentle at all. "Yan lie." She was startled and got up to stop it. Yan Lietou waved to her and said, "come back soon." Night wanwan stood in place, hesitated for a moment, or decided to sit down and wait. She thought, this is a domestic matter, she has no position to intervene. And they don''t know each other very well. Sure enough, after a while, Yan lie came back. Night wanwan gazed at his face for a moment, but he didn''t see anything. Yan lie raised his eyes, just caught her sight, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Night wanwan body slightly trembles, shakes his head: "that, she is you..." "Sister." Night Wan Wan blinked, and his eyes were full of doubts. Yan lie seldom explains with good temper: "she follows her mother''s nature. One year older than me. " Night wanwan whispered "Oh", then nodded and decided to skip the topic. These two people, I''m afraid they are fake brothers and sisters The food was very fast, and two desserts were sent. During the meal, no one spoke again, and the atmosphere was not embarrassed. Neither of them paid attention. On the contrary, Feng Xuan in the monitoring room, looking at their harmonious appearance, couldn''t help smacking her tongue. "My stupid brother, it''s all like this. It''s good to say that they are nothing? Tut Tut, if you don''t do it quickly, people will be abducted and run away. " People who eat quietly don''t know. In the end, the sweets are all in the belly of the night. After she finished eating, she felt a little support. As she left, she suddenly thought of a question: "do you come here often?" Yan lie didn''t let the waiter in. When he put the dishes and looked for things, he was very skillful. Yan lie pauses for a moment, thinking she didn''t find the problem. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "this is fengfuxuan''s business." Night wanwan pupil a shock, I do not know what to say. "Menghui" is a chain restaurant attached to Mingshi group. In the Ming Dynasty, the largest group enterprise in Tongcheng, whose family name was Yan, is an old family handed down from ancient times. Low key. Few people outside the world have met the Yan family. "You''re not going to tell me, you''re the one..." It took a long time for the night to stretch out this sentence from my mouth. Yan lie rubbed her head: "you think too much. Come on, I''ll take you home Night Wan Wan pouted and felt that he asked a little more, so he put down his doubts and left with her. When they went back, they discussed the case of Yucheng. Yan lie still has a lot of doubts. "How did Qian Junyi manage these cases? The two cities are very far apart. Even if there is a few days between them, it takes time to prepare and settle down? " Night Wan Wan looked out of the window. It was already dark, and the street lights were flying by. They looked like neon lights. "Because he sold his soul." On hearing this, she uttered a faint voice. Yan lie is silent. Night Wan Wan looked back at the other party, no expression, no waves in his eyes. She couldn''t help chuckling: "well, I know, it''s too much for you. But don''t you think that''s a perfect explanation? If you had a chance to dissect Qian Junyi''s body, you would find that he was already dead. Remember the stink you smelled last time, the rotten smell of him and those things. But with a little bit of rattan, the taste will be so strange. " Yan lie moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything at last.Night wanwan also does not feel strange, after all, let a person suddenly give up some of his ideas, or full of difficulties. "But you have to believe that, in this world, more terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart. None of this would have happened without Qian Jingyi. So, instead of getting entangled in this, think about how to solve people''s problems. " She sighed with emotion. She vomited a long breath of turbid air in her heart. Then she turned to the window and looked at the sky outside the window. At the destination. As soon as yewanwan was about to get off the bus, he said, "what I said before, you might as well consider it. You didn''t have a job first anyway. " She thought for a while before she realized that what the other side said was to work in the police station. She didn''t refuse directly this time. She hesitated and nodded, "well, I''ll think about it." Two of the things in the box had been lost, and she always felt that it was a sign of something. Yan lie was ready for long-term persuasion, but suddenly the other side let go. He was stunned for a long time. When he came back, he was already far away. Yan lie has been staring at her back and disappeared. He must have watched for a while before driving away. It was late at night, and in the dark, no one knew what would happen. It''s just that tonight is at least peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The next day. The first ray of sunshine in the morning, through the clouds, shines into the house. The people on the bed, like a salted fish, gently move their eyes under their eyelids, and their eyelashes tremble slightly, as if they want to fly away. Chen Min helplessly watched the mobile phone in night Wan Wan''s hand. As the sun came in, it fell to the ground, and the person fell on the bed. After a while, the long and even breath came from her nose. In the shadow, Chen minyin suddenly felt that she was so poor that she could not sleep all night. Night Wan Wan just fell asleep for a while, the mobile phone rang suddenly. It scares one person and one ghost. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand is stiff, wriggling on the bed like an earthworm, and it takes a long time to touch the mobile phone. She didn''t even open her eyes and just pressed off the phone. The sound is gone, and the world is quiet. Night wanwan plans to turn over and continue to sleep. It''s just that the other party seems to have to confront her at this time. Endless bell, she has pressed down three times, will still ring in a few seconds. Night wanwan helpless, had to open his eyes to see. Strange number. She frowned for a moment and didn''t think she had seen the number. She didn''t think about it. She pressed off the phone and pulled the number into the blacklist. A series of movements flow freely, which is often done at a glance. After finishing, she seemed to feel that it was not enough. She directly turned on the flight mode, then threw her mobile phone, turned over and pulled up the quilt, and fell asleep with her head covered. Bai Yue made a few phone calls, first by the other party hang up, and then never be able to connect. She looked at her mobile phone, then looked at the time, instantly understood. She was blacklisted because she disturbed her sleep. She turned her head and said to Shu Zhuo Rui, "lend me your mobile phone." Her side eyes, just with Shu Zhuo Rui''s puzzled eyes on. "What''s the matter?" "They all sleep in the daytime. It''s just light, and she should be sleeping. " She followed the police car back, to Tongcheng, Shu Zhuo Rui took the initiative to send her over. She could not take her master''s body around on her own, so she agreed. Shu Zhuo Rui small surprised for a moment, "dawn, just sleep?" When he saw Bai Yue nodding his head, he could not help but asked: "but when she was over there in Yecheng, they were not all..." "You talk a lot. Do you want to borrow your cell phone?" Bai Yue is not happy, cold words interrupt his fragmentary read. Shu Zhuo Rui a choke, Shan Shan ran pulled the corner of the mouth, handed her the mobile phone. After a few seconds, he saw Bai Yue''s face changed again, or did not hold back, opened his mouth and asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s off." Bai Yue some dejected low head, a bit at a loss, she did not know where to go. In this world, in addition to her master, she has only one relative, yewanwan. Now, the master is no longer here. All she can turn to is yewanwan. But now, the time is not right, the other party does not even answer the phone. Shu Zhuo Rui observed for a while and seemed to understand something. He hesitated for a while, slightly careful said: "do you want to go to my house to have a rest?" Bai Yue a Zheng, suddenly raised his head, eyes slightly with a touch of amazement. "That," Shu Zhuo Rui was a little embarrassed by her, and unconsciously stepped back a little, whispered: "you can send a message to her, let her wake up and call you back." He didn''t say so. Bai Yue hesitated for a while, looked up at the sky outside the window, and nodded gently: "please." Shu Zhuo Rui chuckled and shook his head: "what''s the matter?" After that, drive away. Along the way, the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed, and no one spoke. Silent all the way, after getting off the car, Shu Zhuo Rui asked Bai Yue if he wanted to take her up. The white Yue slants the head to think, cautiously asks: "may?" Shu Zhuo Rui felt helpless at the bottom of his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He nodded: "well. I want you to put it here, and you won''t rest assured. " Bai Yue nodded, his eyes floating a blush, slightly nodded: "trouble you." There was a blush of shame on her face. She was born not to trouble others, but she didn''t want to be like this today. She can only blame herself for her own miscalculation of the time. Shu Zhuo Rui saw her embarrassment and did not say much. He just opened the trunk door of the car and carried the coffin down with her. Now it''s still early, no one in the community has gone out, so they haven''t met anyone all the way. There is an empty room in Shu Zhuo Rui''s house. That''s what he''s going to transform into a playroom. It''s just that I''ve been too busy. Now it''s empty. I haven''t put anything in it."You put him here." Bai Yue nodded his head and said thanks again. Shu Zhuo Rui accepted with a smile, and then he left, leaving the space for each other. He wanted to ask Bai Yue if he wanted to wash himself, but he had been away for a long time, and there was nothing at home. It was not easy to do. After thinking about it, he decided to be a nonexistent person. After taking a bath, he went back to his room and fell asleep. This sleep, to the afternoon. When he woke up, he was still a little confused. He had a feeling that he didn''t know when the present and the past were. The next second, under the nostril floated a meal ring, let him is a Zheng. His eyes turned subconsciously to make sure it was his home. Just, the smell Shu Zhuo Rui walks out with doubts. When I got to the kitchen, I saw the busy people inside and stayed in the same place. Bai Yue heard the footsteps, did not turn back, Yang voice way: "wake up?" Shu Zhuo Rui was quiet and quiet. He gave a slight "um" sound, which was regarded as a response. "Eat, then. I''m hungry, too She moves naturally as if this is her home. After a long time, Shu Zhuo Rui regained his mind and took the initiative to help set up the dishes and chopsticks. He is like a marionette. When the other party says something, he moves. When the food was in the mouth, a strange taste immediately absorbed all his five senses. He couldn''t help but stare and take a breath. Bai Yue sees form, eyebrow foot not from jump, "how?" Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head in a hurry and swallowed the food in his mouth. "It''s OK. I didn''t expect you to cook. I was surprised." Bai Yue nodded, as if he didn''t think there was a problem with the other party''s words. A meal, eat strange quiet. Shu Zhuo Rui''s eyes, always can''t help floating to Bai Yue, gradually found that the other side seems to be unaffected. He was terrified. After dinner. "You wash the dishes." Bai Yue left such a sentence and went to the room. Shu Zhuo Rui holds the bowl, a face muddled X. He didn''t know how to describe what he had just eaten. All the seasonings and together, spicy and sour the most obvious, eat up to kill. And the fish, inexplicable taste, so that he did not know what he was eating. With a sigh, he stood up to clean up the kitchen. Once in the kitchen, he was stupid again. This is not the kitchen at all. This is the battlefield! The water was dripping everywhere, and the food table was full of crumbs. When he cleaned up, he also made a fish eye. When he saw the empty bottle, he knew what the fish was like. He can''t imagine how Bai Yue ate these things without changing his face. What''s more, from the other side''s expression, she seems to think that she is a good craftsman. Shu Zhuo Rui has a kind of ghost feeling. By the time he cleaned up, it was an hour later. "Shu Zhuo Rui." He was so tired that he collapsed on the sofa, and Bai Yue suddenly came out. "My uncle called me back. Can you take me there?" Shu Zhuo Rui looked up at her and didn''t say a word for a long time. Bai Yue by his inexplicable eyes, see some hair Xu. She decided to be hungry. After all, she had some trouble with him. "Well, you can change your clothes and see you there." Bai Yue was so nervous that he felt relieved and nodded to thank him. "Well, you can watch it too. I''ll be quick." Five minutes later, they were standing in the elevator carrying the coffin and receiving the eyes of passers-by. During this period, no one wanted to go up. Shu Zhuo Rui specially wore a hat and mask to cover himself up, and he also took a suit of clothes to change. He didn''t want to come back at night and be the talk point of his neighbors. He lives in his parents'' house, the old community. After he was able to make money, the old couple went to travel around the world. The house let him live, which was to raise his popularity. There are acquaintances around him, and he wants to live a good life. However, Bai Yue seems not to feel those eyes in general, his eyes have never left the coffin. Silence all the way. When he got to the neighborhood of yewanwan, he stopped his car and saw the night wanwan waiting at the gate. "My uncle." Bai Yue gets off first. Night Wan Wan nodded, some doubt: "why didn''t you come back with Yan lie?" As soon as Shu Zhuo Rui listened, he knew that Yan lie came back yesterday to see the night wanwan."If the boss has something to deal with, he will come back first." As a sensible brother, naturally, I want to help my brother fill in the hole. Night Wan Wan originally is casually asked, smell speech to nod: "please help me to take small seven up." Shu Zhuo Rui was stiff. How dare he be a porter and driver this day? There are words of suffering in my heart, but I still smile on my face. The three men lifted the coffin together. Night wanwan this house, is a real old-fashioned community, even no elevator, she still lives on the fifth floor. This time, almost to the death of Shu Zhuo Rui. After putting down the coffin, he turned and ran. He refused even to stay for dinner. He didn''t forget the lunch. Night Wan Wan looked at the man who ran faster than the rabbit. He was puzzled, thought a little, and asked hesitantly, "did you cook for him?" Bai Yue nodded without hesitation: "well. After troubling him for so long, there is no other way to thank him. I just want to make a meal. " Night wanwan silently swallow a mouthful of saliva, in the bottom of my heart for Shu Zhuo Rui point wax. "He ate it all?" She held it for a while, but she couldn''t hold back her mouth. Bai Yue nodded. Night wanwan pupil a shock: "did not say what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Bai Yue blinked and nodded: "what does he want to say?" Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth, gave a very hypocritical smile, waved his hand: "it''s OK." Bai Yue doubts, can''t help whispering: "what, strange." Night wanwan did not hear, turned around and took her to the storage room: "my house has two rooms and one hall. This is the storage room for sending. If you clean up, it will be Xiao Qi''s new home." Bai Yue looked at it. Although it was a storage room, it was clean, as if it had never been used. Night Wan Wan saw the doubt in her eyes, nodded and said, "well, there is nothing missing here. My master''s things are all over the old house." Bai Yue nodded. They easily carried the coffin in. If Shu Zhuo Rui were there, he would be surprised. The two men would lift the big guy as easily as he could carry a stool. After Xiaoqi was put in place, Bai Yue went to take a bath. She used to live here. She had her stuff. Chen Min slipped out quietly after Bai Yue took a bath. "Well, I don''t think the smell on your little nephew is a little strange." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows, eyes with a little banter, chuckles: "did not expect, your nose is quite clever. I don''t know. I thought you had been a ghost for a long time Chen Min silently rolled a white eye: "don''t say, don''t take you to bully ghosts." Night wanwan chuckles and shakes his head, telling her the particularity of Bai Yue''s body. "Is there such a man?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, but such a baby, if you want to grow up normally, you must feed it with the blood of human heart." Chen Min''s floating body in the void can''t help but shiver and looks back at the direction of the bathroom. "Then she..." "She was raised very well by my nephew." In addition, Bai Yue didn''t have a trace of ferocity when he was young. Very few warlocks or ghosts are aware of her differences. Therefore, Chen Min''s sensitivity surprised yewanwan. Chen Min doesn''t understand these things very well, so she doesn''t pay attention to them. She did not expect, in the future, she will have a deep involvement with Bai Yue. When Bai Yue took a bath, he also smelled the smell of other things in the room. "What are you raising, uncle?" Night wanwan shook his head, "it''s just a ghost with obsession. When the obsession is over, I''ll let Xiao Hei take her away. " Bai Yue nodded and didn''t care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. "The box of greed and anger has been opened." Bai Yue just sat down, smell speech almost jumped up: "what do you say?" Night wanwan slanted his head, did not repeat, but said: "I am going to the ancestral home tomorrow, are you staying here or going back with me?" Bai Yue hated to go back. All the people there regarded her as an alien and monster, and they all wanted to take her away. If it had not been for the protection of her ancestors and her own master, she would have been gone. She almost did not want to think, very honest to ah yo head: "something to call me, I see the mood to save you." With that, she slumped lazily on the sofa and didn''t want to move. Expected answer, night Wan Wan also did not say much. "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll find uncle Chai to match Xiao Qi''s needs." Bai Yue was stunned. After a few seconds, she turned to look at night Wan Wan, shallow mouth hook up, light voice: "no need." Night Wan Wan a Leng. Although the corner of the mouth is smiling, it makes people feel sad. She unconsciously raised her hand and rubbed each other''s head: "what''s the matter?" The voice was so soft and light that it was almost inaudible. The radian of Bai Yue''s mouth was a little higher: "you are right, master, he has his own place to go. His life has been ruined by me. Why should I torture him for the next life? " Bai Yue thought a lot these days. Sometimes, some things can''t be forced. Obsession has terror. People like them know better than anyone else. Night wanwan heart and mouth a pain, as if twisted in general, even feel difficult to breathe. She put out her hand and hugged her: "silly girl, I''ve been thinking about it again. Xiao Qi said that you are the most beautiful gift from God. So, don''t care about the mess that people say. As long as you want, your uncle and I will help you. " Bai Yue held her with his back hand, rubbed her gently in her neck, and said in a soft voice: "uncle, I should grow up." The soft breath, like a feather, glided through her heart. Night Wan Wan hand not from tighten, heart sigh, such growth, who do not want. When the master left, all the nephews said they would take themselves. She chose independence, just like Bai Yue now, she has no object to rely on."Well, why are you more upset than me? Do you want to touch porcelain like this Bai Yue let go, pretending to be relaxed to change the topic. Night wanwan raised his hand and gently gave her a chestnut: "roll thick. If you don''t go tomorrow, you can take good care of your home. Remember, don''t bully new guests at home. " Bai Yue "mm-hmm", slightly perfunctorily waved: "you want to go for a few days?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. She doesn''t know. She called her ancestral home yesterday, but no one answered. In her heart, there was a faint bad feeling, which is still hard to say. Bai Yue''s mind is not here, did not find her face changed. "Well, I''ll watch over you tonight. You''ll have a rest early." Night Wan Wan nods. In the evening, after dinner, before ten o''clock, night wanwan climbed into bed. Under the night, in the dark, there are some things that can''t be seen clearly. Under the night wanwan house, between the shade of the trees, a person''s shadow is like a shadow, like a shadow, passing quickly, such as you see, like an illusion. The next day. Bai Yue wakes up at eight o''clock on time. As soon as she got up, she climbed up and went to sleep. Night wanwan seems to have been used to her state, got up and picked up a few clothes and left. The ancestral house in the mouth of yewan Wan Wan is the place where she once lived, and also the school of Du. In the whole sect, her master is the leader, and there are four elders. The number is not large. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a famous family of squire sword. It takes eight hours to drive back from Tongcheng. Night Wan Wan Wan came to Tongcheng, if there is no need, basically will not go back. Tongcheng is the only place where her master has calculated that she can live for a long time. As soon as she got on the bus, she received a call from Yan lie, saying that she could accompany her back if she needed to. She was shocked. She just said casually yesterday that the other party actually "Don''t you go to work?" She hesitated for a moment and spoke with uncertainty. "As soon as the case was over, I gave the whole group a holiday." In fact, Yan lie wants to persuade the other party to come to the police force in these days. It''s just that he is not born to be a person who can speak, and can do, and he is left with nothing but dogged fighting. Night wanwan happened to think that he had this intention. Both of them didn''t find out. In a short period of time, they seemed to know each other very well. Night Wan Wan Wan moved his nose. The smell on the bus was not good. She told herself that she just wanted to be comfortable and get out of the car before it started. The steward told her that the ticket would not be refunded. Night wanwan said that it doesn''t matter, the other party just let her leave. After she sent the location to Yan lie, she squatted on the side of the road and waited. After a while, the familiar Jeep stops in front of him. She did not wait for the other party to open the door, she opened the door and jumped up. "You''ve come so fast." Yan lie ignored her teasing, just opened the navigation, let her input address. Night Wan Wan skillfully put the address of Xincheng into it. "Get here first, and then I''ll tell you how to get there." After the car started, night wanwan felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to sleep like before, but she found that she was not sleepy at all. Knowing that Yan lie was coming, she didn''t go to bed so early last night. If you want to chat, she has no topic at all. Yan lie''s eyes always drift towards her. Night Wan Wan was aimed at by him, and his heart was more agitated. She felt like a nail growing under her buttocks, and her eyes kept turning uneasily. Unable, she had to say: "that, Cheng Fang''s news, do you have it?" Yan lie pursed his lips: "there are nearly 100 million people called Cheng Fang in China. After screening according to the conditions you gave, there are still six left. Photos and information, in the back of the car in the file bag. I''ll get out of the car and watch it later. " Night wanwan some surprised wink: "you didn''t say before did not find it?" "Yecheng case, our information officer did not go, I asked her to focus on this. When I came back, I integrated the information and came out. " "Did you do that in one day yesterday?" Yan lie once said time, night Wan Wan heart of astonishment, and a deep point. Yan lie is silent. Night wanwan had the answer. She pondered for a moment and said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I have promised you to consider it. " There was no need to finish. She knew that others could understand. But Yan lie shook his head: "this is a promise to you." Night Wan Wan Wan bit his lips and did not know how to answer.She turned to the beginning silently, looked out of the window, vaguely felt that it was better to shut up. Yan lie is not a talkative person. The car is so quiet. After a while, the night wanwan bored to sleep. Yan lie''s side eyes look at her quiet sleeping face, and the bottom of her heart is inexplicably satisfied. He quietly turned up the temperature of the air conditioner in the car. Night wanwan is awakened by heat. When she opened her eyes, she found the coat on her body. Familiar flavor, her nose moves, know is Yan lie. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "where are we? Why is it so hot? " Yan lie was stunned for a moment, his eyes were stiff, but there was no change on his face: "just passed a toll station, there is a rest station in front of him. Do you want to get off and have a rest?" Night wanwan or muddled, eyes vaguely with a little water vapor, Ying Ying Mou Guang, as if shining starlight. Yan lie slants his head, heart a jump, inexplicable mood, let him unconsciously frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Night Wan Wan wake up God, just on, can''t help but wonder: "how?" Yan lie regained his mind and shook his head: "it''s OK. Are you hungry?" Night wanwan bowed his head and felt his stomach like a child. He didn''t feel hungry: "I''m not hungry. But still rest, I feel a little leg up Yan lie nodded, saying that he had no opinion. He couldn''t help but speed up a little. Rest station. Yan liegang stopped the car and jumped out of the car like a child. "Oh, it''s only been two hours. I feel like a day." As soon as she stood firm, she stretched out a long stretch. She felt that if she sat down a little longer, the whole body would fall apart. At this time, she faintly congratulated herself and let Yan lie deliver it. "Over there?" After getting off the bus, Yan lie pointed to the chair in the rest area. Night Wan Wan nods. "You go ahead and I''ll have a cigarette." Yan lie is an old smoker, especially when handling a case. There was a night line on the bus, and he held it for two hours. Yewanwan knew that, after all, the smell of tobacco on Yan lie was almost integrated with him. She pretended not to know, gave each other a clever smile, turned and walked past. Yan lie walked to the smoking area. After half smoking, he heard someone talking behind him. "You don''t know that three people have died in Xincheng. It''s said that every one who died was terrible. " "Come on, don''t be alarmist here. I am from Xincheng. If there is such a big case, no one will report it? " "I''m from Xincheng, too. Go back to worship ancestors. Aren''t you, too? What''s more, it''s because the case is too big and it''s pushed down by the police. My brother-in-law is in the police station and says that the people in their serious crime team are already crazy. And said that the case, the thief is strange. " "Well, don''t say it. Every time we come to worship our ancestors, there will be problems. I thought it would be different this year. I didn''t want to go back. " Yan lie''s eyebrows and feet can''t help but jump, turns to press the cigarette end out, turns to leave. I didn''t seem to hear it. Night wanwan looked at the information Yan lie gave her, but the eight characters of her birthday were incomplete. Think about it. Let''s take it back to Chen Min and show it to herself. "Have you found the person you want?" When Yan lie came back, he struggled to see the look on her face. Night Wan Wan Wen raised his head, his mouth slightly tooted, and shook his head: "No. I know as much as you do. " Yan lie nodded his head and came with a slightly joking sentence: "I thought you could count it." Night Wan Wan''s hand to pack things trembled, and the document almost fell to the ground. She turned her head suddenly and looked at each other in horror. Yan lie looks at her bulging small face. Her white skin seems to reflect in the sun, and the tiny fluff looms. His hand suddenly felt a little itchy, but his heart did not respond, the hand has been raised. Yan lie suddenly pinched his face. Night wanwan stopped for a second, his whole body trembled, he jumped up, covered his face, his eyes were full of unbelievable. Yan lie was also stunned. He looked at her and his own hands. His mouth opened. Finally, there was no sound. After a long time, the eyes slowly gathered together. She stands, secretly aiming at Yan lie. She couldn''t see any emotion on her expressionless face. A little bit, she slowly moved back and sat down. Yan lie still looks at the distance as if he didn''t see her. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. Night Wan Wan also pursed lips, did not open mouth. Yan lie''s mood is also chaotic. He didn''t know what was going on with him. He suddenly got into action and was totally out of control. There was a deep sense of embarrassment in the atmosphere. Although his eyes are looking at the distance, the rest of the light is left on the night. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. For a long time. Yan lie took a shallow breath, got up and said, "are you going?" Night Wan Wan Wan, like a quail, bowed his head and gently nodded, and got up. The two left one after the other. In the eyes of outsiders, yewanwan looks like a little daughter-in-law who has made a mistake. But now she has no attention to other people''s eyes. After getting on the bus, the atmosphere was still awkward. Yan lie wants to find a topic to relieve himself, but he doesn''t know what to say. He''s not a good talker. All of a sudden, what he heard while smoking came to his mind. "Well, I was just at the rest station, and I heard that Xincheng didn''t seem to have a flat wife." Night Wan Wan was still confused, and did not react for a moment. Some of them asked, "is it not peaceful? It''s not an era of war. How can it be peaceful? Are there terrorists? "Yan lie stopped for a moment, unable to laugh or cry. "I mean, there''s a case over there. I heard from the man that there was an accident every year when he worshipped his ancestors. But it''s August. Is there any activity there? " Night Wan Wan slants head to think for a while, reaction comes over. "On the outskirts of Xincheng, there is a village called Zhoucun. All the people in it are surnamed Zhou. According to their own account, their ancestors were Zhou Yu. They chose an August day to worship each other. As long as it is the person who exists, men and women, old and young, on that day, they must go back. If you don''t return once, you will be expelled from the village. My master has been there. But from the moment I remember, my master didn''t allow me to get close to it. " Yan lie nodded thoughtfully: "what do they mean when they come back every year?" "Oh, that! It is Xincheng every year from January to August, there will be a small thing, there are good, there are bad. It''s amazing, too. But I haven''t been back since I came out. It''s not clear whether something happened in recent years. " Night Wan Wan says, body a turn, look at him: "you mean, you heard, Xincheng accident?" Although Yan lie didn''t want to nod his head, it was. "I just heard that three people died in Xincheng." Night wanwan was stunned. He looked at Yan lie''s big eyes and blinked. When his long eyelashes trembled, he seemed to drip water in the next second. "Well," she said cautiously, after a while of entanglement, "you are not Conan constitution, are you?" Yan lie: "what?" Night wanwan''s eyes became a little disgusted: "I don''t know. You''re so rustic. Have you seen Detective Conan? The man above will die wherever he goes You and I have known each other for a long time. The topic between us is inseparable from the dead. After this sentence, night Wan Wan said quietly in his heart. Yan lie returned to his senses, and glanced at her faintly: "this time, I seem to accompany you." He''s a policeman, so he''ll go wherever someone dies. It''s not where he goes, where he dies. In his view, the logic of yewanwan is essentially wrong. Night Wan Wan Wan was a word of his hate of what words have no. She pouted, snorted, and looked out of the window, not intending to speak. For a moment, the car fell into silence again. It''s just that the atmosphere is much better this time. After a long journey, I finally reached Xincheng. They found a restaurant and stopped. When he got off the bus, he felt that his whole body was falling apart. If you look at the people next to you, it seems that there is no influence at all. Even the angle of the waist and back has not changed. She can''t help shaking her head, abdominal Fei: "non-human, non-human!" It''s not very nice to be in the restaurant. First, it was too quiet, except for the sound of eating, the voice of people talking was very low; second, as soon as they came in, everyone looked at them with an indescribable look. Night wanwan was a little uneasy, quickened his pace, went to Yan lie and pulled his clothes: "do you feel it?" Yan lie nods his head and helps her block some eyes. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "otherwise, don''t eat?" Although the food of this house is really delicious. Seeing the uneasiness in her eyes, Yan lie pondered and nodded: "well, we''ll change our family." Night Wan Wan hurriedly nodded, as if afraid of his repentance. Two people turned and just walked two steps, a figure suddenly rushed out of the corner. "Yan team! Are you Yan lie Yan team? " Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. The night wanwan is frightened and shrinks into Yan lie''s arms. Yan lie subconsciously encircles people, "you..." "Ah, look at me!" Obviously, the visitor also found his abruptness and apologized in a hurry and said, "my name is Fang Yuxiao. I''m from Xincheng serious case group. I used to go to Tongcheng with my master song youqiu and handle cases with you. " Hearing song youqiu, the expression on Yan lie''s face softened. "Well, what do you want?" The slightly stiff question made the smile on Fang Yu''s smiling face stagnate for a moment: "that, this is not the place to speak. Can we change places?" Yan lie did not change his face and shook his head calmly: "No. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " After that, he did not care what the other side''s reaction was, and he left with the night line. Fang Yuxiao didn''t expect that he would refuse so simply. He stayed for a moment. When he came back to his mind, Yan lie''s figure was gone. When he was secretly upset, Yan lie''s mood was no better. Night wanwan slightly rationalized his thinking and said: "it seems that what you hear on the road is true." Yan lie is silent. In a moment, he said: "do you want to go where to eat?"Night wanwan shook his head: "you really don''t want to ask the matter just now?" She felt strange, too. Obviously don''t want to touch, but still she couldn''t help but make complaints about herself. Yan lie shakes his head, his voice is not big, but he is very firm: "I am on vacation." Night wanwan a little bit unresponsive: "ah?" "I''m not a workaholic. I never touch a case or think about it when I''m on vacation. This is my free time. I don''t want my life to be nothing but murderers Night Wan Wan eyes turned, a face clearly nodded: "well, I understand." "Well, this question has been discussed. Now we can say, where have we eaten?" Night wanwan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll show you the way. Let''s go." When they were surprised, the atmosphere of the second restaurant was no less than that of the first. Night wanwan can''t help wondering: "what''s the situation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Yan lieding looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head gently. For a moment, he couldn''t see anything. Night wanwan heart tired, with his fate said, here to eat. After they sat down, it took a while for the waiter to come. The comer was a pretty little girl in her early twenties. She timidly put the menu on the table, then shrunk aside, quietly waiting for them to order. The way she cowered made night Wan feel uncomfortable. "I can''t live without a meal." Yan lie calmed her mood in a low voice. After ordering, the waiter left quickly, as if something was chasing her. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, the heart can not help but rise a burst of irritability. "What the hell is going on here Yan lie still gave her three words that she didn''t know. This let night Wan Wan in the heart of boredom and deep layer. In the end, she sighed and suppressed her emotions. Maybe when we go back, we''ll know what happened. As a result, the answer came faster than expected. A meal ended in a very strange atmosphere. When the night wanwan came, he pulled Yan lie away faster. As soon as they went out, Yan lie''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the number on his mobile phone, and his eyebrow was not changed. Night wanwan curious: "who?" "Director." The night wanwan is stunned, has not recovered, the other party has already picked up the phone. She turned her head and found that she could not hear anything. She began to play with boredom. After Yan lie hung up the phone, his eyes were slightly apologetic. It''s very shallow, but I can still see it. "What''s the matter?" "I have to go to the local police station. Fang Yu smiles... " Words have not finished, night Wan Wan raised his hand to stop. "Well, don''t say it. I get it. Let''s go." Yan lie still felt sorry. After all, he came to work with others. The night seems to have expected it. Just looking at the reaction of the man who saw Yan lie just now, I can guess that the cat can''t fall off this trip. "It''s OK. It''s too late. I was going to go tomorrow, but I''m fine tonight. " Yan lie sighs and takes her away. Police station. "Yan team, I''m really sorry to bring you here during your vacation." When Yan lie saw song youqiu, he had no choice but to ask, "what''s the matter?" "Well, except for a very strange case in Xincheng recently, I have no clue at all. You''re here. Can you take a look at it for me? Do a favor to my brother, soon. " Yan lie knew that he could not solve the problem by looking at him. "Old song, this is your Xincheng case, you know the rules." "Yes, yes, that''s why I said hello to your old director. You are foreign aid." Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. Night Wan Wan can''t help muttering, "it''s all old foxes! It''s between Bozhong and the master Yan lie slants his head, just see night Wan Wan eye slightly show the look of emotion, light voice way: "I send you to rest first?" Night wanwan didn''t expect that he would notice himself. He was stunned for a moment and shook his head gently: "it''s OK. I''ll be an intern." Yan lie looked at her eyes slightly changed, nodded and whispered, "follow me." Night Wan Wan nods. Song youqiu looked at their interaction curiously, but did not ask. "Let''s look at the information first?" Yan lie can''t deny nodding. Song youqiu turns to lead the way. Night wanwan followed into the office, found that it seems that the national police offices are similar. The decoration here is similar to that of Yecheng. After a glance, she turned her attention to the display board. Photos of the victims and the scene of the crime were pasted on them according to certain rules. "This is the first victim, female, Du Yaqing, 27, head of Design Department of Optimus advertising company. The scene of the crime was her own sunshine garden apartment in the center of the city. The cause of death was suffocation. However, there were no obvious fatal injuries on her body and no signs of fighting at home. From the monitoring, she went home alone that night. There is no abnormal person found in the community monitoring Yan lie nodded and motioned for him to continue. "The second victim, male, he Danye, 39, manager of Planning Department of Shengtian group. The scene of the crime is the parking lot of his apartment, located in Tiancheng community in the south of the city. The cause of death was also asphyxia, there was no obvious fatal injury, the scene was complete, and the monitoring was normal. " "The third victim found the day before yesterday was similar, but it was a 3-year-old child. Langyu, who was inexplicably missing in the kindergarten, was after a nap. During the surveillance, the last picture he appeared was walking out of the room from his nap. Three days later, he found it in the abandoned warehouse behind the kindergarten he was reading. "When talking about the children, song youqiu''s voice dropped a lot. Yan lie''s face was heavy. For them, no matter how many cases they have seen, they will feel sad when they meet their children. How much resentment there is, will not let go of children. "Search results." Yan lie''s face became dignified and restrained. Night wanwan saw this, vaguely understood that he had entered the state. "At the scene of the crime, there was no clue. There was no trace of the second person. What''s more, from the facial expression, they seem to leave in a dream, without a trace of pain. " He said and handed other photos of the scene to Yan lie. Yan liezai looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything. "Take me to the scene of the crime." When he took the photo, he couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe, but because of the height difference, he didn''t see anything. She couldn''t help poking at each other. Yan lie motioned and handed the photo to her. Song youqiu seemed to notice the night line and asked politely, "is this lady?" "New colleagues. Let her experience it in advance this time. " Song youqiu knew that Yan lie always had a sense of propriety, so he didn''t ask much. Night wanwan just came in. She looked at the picture and thought it was strange. She took Yan lie and said in a low voice, "don''t you think their expressions are strange when they die?" Yan lie took another look and shook his head. She pursed her lips, took out the photos of the three and laid them flat on the table: "look at the radian of the corners of their mouths." Song youqiu and Yan liemou take a suspicious look at her, then turn their eyes to the photo. as like as two peas were looking at their faces, they said, "you didn''t find that the radian of their corners is exactly the same." Yan liemei''s feet trembled, her eyes became deep and fixed on the photo. The night was silent. I don''t know why, she has a feeling in her heart. In this case, it''s those "things" who are doing mischief. If it''s true, she''s the one with Conan''s constitution! Restless as the tide, she annihilated in a flash. Yan lie doesn''t find her strange, but asks song youqiu to find a ruler. They both bow their heads and calculate. as like as two peas, the radian of the lips is exactly the same. They looked at each other in silence and saw the same solemnity in each other''s eyes. The development of the case seems to have become a bit strange. The two of them didn''t talk for a long time. Yan lie grinds his teeth unconsciously and says in a cold voice, "go to the crime scene first." Song youqiu nodded his head. When Yan lie turns to ask yewanwan to leave, he finds that there is something wrong with the expression on her face. "Night line." Cold and distant voice, but let the people in the Leng God shiver. Night Wan Wan Wan frowns: "shout what?" At that moment, her soul was shocked by Yan lie. Yan lie was yelled some inexplicable, but see her return to normal, then did not say much, just said: "scene, go?" Night Wan Wan nods. She hasn''t been to the scene since the last case. She listened, a little eager to try. She didn''t find that she was a little quick to get into the role. Yan lie looked at the three emotions for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. He had doubts in his heart: "are all women like this?" Night Wan Wan don''t know his abdominal Fei, just pull him, some excited go out. Yan lie looks at her, with an unknown light in his eyes. This is Fang Yuxiao driving. Song youqiu sits on the co driver and discusses the case with the back seat for two days. "The first victim was found dead by the company''s colleagues. It was the third day when the body was found. The weather was very hot, but her body did not decay, as if someone had handled it specially. But the forensics don''t have much evidence. The other two sentences are the same. It''s these characteristics that bring these three cases together. There is also a common feature, that is, there are no witnesses and no suspects. The prisoner is like the air and has no clue at all. " Yan lie nodded. The other party has integrated all the useful information. And yewanwan is still looking at the information. Her aspect is different from the other side. She looked at the eight characters of her birthday. When she was an adult, she looked at her life. "Well, do you have the life story of the child''s parents?" She made a sudden noise, so that all the people present were stunned. Since she got on the bus, she has been quietly reading materials, and her breath is so shallow that she can hardly hear it. Even Yan lie could not help but ignore her existence.Looking at the strange eyes in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?" Yan lie shakes his head: "what have you found?" Night Wan Wan Wan mouth moved, and finally gently shook his head: "I''ll tell you when I''m sure. Well, do you have any information about the child''s parents? " She thought about it for a while, but she was still alive in those two days. Song youqiu shakes his head: "only basic information." "Could you please give me their details? As detailed as these two victims. " All three men in the car were surprised. Song youqiu wants to ask, but seeing that Yan lie doesn''t intervene, he nods and agrees. In fact, the two victims were investigated so clearly because they had nothing to investigate. Although he didn''t know what yewanwan was going to do, at least he had something to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "This is the scene of the first victim." After entering the house, Yan lie observed the location of the victim''s fall with chalk on the ground. The furnishings of the house were in good order. It can be seen that the victim was a strict man before his death. He wandered around and observed carefully that the victim might have mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. Night Wan Wan turns a circle, always feel that the arrangement of the room, some violation. She could not help but go to Yan lie, gently poked at each other, whispered: "do you feel that these things are placed very strange." Yan lie''s eyes follow the direction of her fingers and see some potted plants, as well as fish tanks and other decorations. He fixed his eyes for a long time, not quite understanding what she meant. "What''s the problem?" Night wanwan could not help biting his lips, looked at Yan lie''s calm eyes, hesitated for a moment and said, "that fish tank, do you see the coins under the tank?" Yan lie nods. He was still wondering how anyone could put money in a fish tank. "Those are ancient goods. I have observed them, and at least 70% of them may be true. Water is generally a symbol of wealth. That thing should have been used to gather money, but it was placed in the downwind. When the window and the door are opposite each other, it will leak when it is opened, which is tantamount to losing money. " Yan lie raises eyebrows. Night wanwan seems to have not seen the meaning of his eyes in general, continued: "those potted plants, the surface looks lush, in fact, the roots have been rotten." She said, went to the potted plant, picked up the leaves and showed it to Yan lie. Yan lie approached and saw a lot of insects in the potted plants. "This..." Night Wan Wan shook his head. "This room, obviously, has been instructed by an expert, and the arrangement of all the items has a certain reason. But now, all Feng Shui is destroyed. However, those who do this just want to break her fortune. " Yan lie could not help but recall the life of the victim. Du Yaqing, 27, is the head of Design Department of Xincheng''s largest advertising company. He is the youngest person in the history of the company. Moreover, he has won more than ten awards, large and small. At his or her age, he is successful in his career. Is it really the bonus of these things? Yewanwan is still looking at something wrong here, and doesn''t notice Yan lie''s complicated eyes. Yan lie restrained his mind and continued to observe the scene in his own way. He agreed with song youqiu that there was no sign of fighting or even a second person''s life. At the time of the victim''s death, the lock and alarm were intact, according to the building manager. At first glance, it''s a secret room murder. The security of the community has always been known as the best in the city. All monitoring is 24 hours a day. But strangely, no suspicious person was found on the surveillance video. The investigation was deadlocked from the beginning. After the party turned, they did not see anything except for the night. Then we went to the scene of the second victim, and it turned out to be the same. However, yewanwan proposes to go to the victim''s home to have a look. Song youqiu frowns and feels that she is a bit of a clamor and a little displeased. He just wanted to say that you can''t go to see it without a search warrant. Seeing his worries, Yan lie said in a deep voice: "we should pay a return visit and ask the families of the victims. We asked, let her see. " Song youqiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yan lie would connive at the little girl. "Yan team, I''m afraid that''s not very good? To disturb the families of the victims all of a sudden, this is a Russian Japanese injury. " Yan lie shakes his head: "believe me, there are some things that you can''t find just by looking at them with your eyes." Song youqiu sighs. He can''t help but wonder whether it''s right to invite people here this time. After all, in his opinion, Yan lie used this case as a tool to coax children. He didn''t know the identity of yewanwan and his instinctive defense. He didn''t give them all. Yan lie didn''t pay attention to this case. He didn''t follow it from the beginning. There are a lot of problems that can''t be seen for the time being. Song youqiu looked at the time. "It''s getting late now. Shall we visit tomorrow?" Yan lie looked at the time and naturally had no opinion. I have no right to express my opinions. They then turned to the scene of the third victim and found nothing more. This is a warehouse abandoned by a garment factory a long time ago. It is waiting to be demolished to build a teaching building for the primary school next door. It''s already closed. However, there will still be naughty children, from those crevices drilling in to play, frolic.Langyu''s body was found by the children who came here to explore. And the child, who was also frightened, was said to have delayed for a month before going to school. Night wanwan turns a circle, what feeling does not have, came out ahead of time, waited for them at the door. Seeing this, song youqiu saw that Yan lie was observing carefully, so he quietly walked out behind her. When he hesitated whether to open his mouth, the other side spoke first. "After all, just say what you want to say." Song youqiu is stunned for a moment. He feels that his steps are already very light. Is it because you haven''t trained for a long time? Night wanwan did not know the tangle in his heart, but felt uninteresting. She is not dead, how can not feel the other side to look at her slightly critical eyes. "Miss ye, which police academy did you graduate from?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I learned nursing. Graduated from Tongcheng Medical University. " Song youqiu: nursing Night wanwan big square nod. "Come on, don''t study it. I don''t see places like you. In fact, you don''t care who I am at all. If this case is solved, will you Song youqiu didn''t expect that he would be educated by her. He was stunned for a long time. He opened his mouth involuntarily, but he didn''t say anything. Night wanwan does not care, she looked up at the moon in the sky, calculated, found that 15 is coming soon. With a flash of light in his head, he turned to song youqiu and said, "well, is the date of their death the 16th of every month?" Sixteen? Song youqiu shakes his head. Night wanwan does not expect him to give himself an answer. She turned and ran back to the car, took out the information and mobile phone, looked at the day. Sure enough The exact date of each victim''s death is the 16th of the month. She stroked her forehead helplessly. Why is it that she can meet such a mess everywhere she goes now? If I knew that, I would stay in the hospital. Night Wan Wan Wan felt a little bit and turned to find Yan lie. "Don''t look. You can''t find anything here." Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his voice sank three points: "have you found the key?" Yewanwan nodded: "let''s go to the parents of the child as soon as possible. Now only they know who the prisoner is. " Yan lie frowns. He seems to think of something in his head. His face becomes gloomy: "I''ll go to find song youqiu." Night Wan Wan nods. How Yan lie talks to song youqiu is beyond her consideration. What she can do is to tell them what she knows. Whether they believe it or not is not in her consideration. A little while, she heard song youqiu''s excited voice. Obviously, they didn''t talk very happily. After a while, she saw that song youqiu came to her and said, "miss night, I don''t care what you have. But it''s a matter of life, and I hope you don''t make a fool of yourself. " Ye wanwan didn''t care about his attitude. He just shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "if you believe it, we''ll find someone and talk with the result. If you don''t believe it, I''m too lazy to explain. After all, it''s none of my business. " After that, she raised her feet and went straight across the other side to Yan lie. "What did you say to him?" Yan lie''s face is not very good, some helpless shake his head: "tell the truth." "Do you know what I found? You just tell him the truth? What you said, I''m afraid I''m a prodigy or something Yan lie''s body was slightly stiff and did not answer. Night wanwan looked, but sighed: "come on, how to deal with this matter, you see to do it yourself. I may not be able to help you She swung her hand back into the car and sat down. Song youqiu comes over and looks at Yan lie''s eyes and becomes a little disappointed. He sneered: "I didn''t expect that Yan team''s high rate of solving cases is based on the calculation. If I can, I can apply for a colleague like this. " Yan lie seemed to have not heard the sarcasm of his words, and said faintly, "believe it or not. In this case, I''m here. " He turned to the night line, bent down and put his hand in front of each other: "let''s leave first. I told him, this case, I will not follow. " Night wanwan heart a jump, some incredible looking at the people in front of him: "is this really good?" Said, her hand is very natural to hold the other side''s hand, as if it had done thousands of times. "You can only find out the murderer by your method, and they don''t believe it. It''s meaningless for me to keep following." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, knowing this truth in his heart, but always felt that it would be bad to leave. "But if we give up because he doesn''t believe it, won''t it hurt more people?"Night Wan Wan is more clear than anyone else. Those who get the sweetness in this way will not give up easily. Yan lie didn''t understand, but these things were beyond their control. Night wanwan tangled for a while and said to him, "otherwise let me explain with him?" She can make things clearer. Yan lie heard the speech and thought about it a little. His eyebrows brushed a struggle: "are you sure?" Night wanwan shook his head: "all I can do is tell him everything I know. If he doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. " Yan lie stopped for a moment and nodded: "well, let''s go together." He is worried that he will be bullied by song youqiu. He didn''t realize that he was acting like an old hen protecting her calf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Song youqiu is very angry. He really can''t believe that Yan lie could say such a thing and believe such a person. When night wanwan came over, he felt like a puffer fish about to explode. Seeing this, she could not help but step back. She always felt that it would be very dangerous to approach. Song youqiu sees her and stares at her again. Night wanwan was staring at me inexplicably. He turned his eyes silently and said, "don''t look at me like an enemy. I''m here to explain to you. " "Ah," said Song youqiu, with a sarcastic sneer on his lips, "explain what? Talking about your weird stuff? Yan team was confused by you, so he would believe your messy things. Do you think they are useful to me After listening to what he said behind him, yewanwan felt that the metaphor was a little strange. The expression on her face wrinkled, and the look in her eyes towards him also became a little irritable: "can you listen to people well?" "I won''t listen to you! Don''t try to deal with me with the way you confuse Yan lie! Aren''t you a prodigy? If you have the ability, draw a charm... " Night wanwan listened more and more strange, looking at his eyes like a neuropathy, finally couldn''t stand, directly lost a seal on his body. At the moment when he shut up, night wanwan felt that the whole world was quiet. Song youqiu didn''t pay attention at the beginning. He was still talking about it. He suddenly found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. He was suddenly confused. He opened his mouth and howled a few times, but there was no sound at all. Night wanwan hands ring in front of the chest, leisurely looking at him, in the other side to see their own time, picked pick eyebrows: "how, still nonsense? Do you want to hear me? " Song youqiu understood at this time that he was like this because of the people in front of him. But, how could that be possible!? Night wanwan did not miss the astonishment in his eyes and was too lazy to talk nonsense. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t intend to untie it for the time being. "Now, listen to me, and believe it or not." Song youqiu doesn''t move. He looks at her. After hearing this, he points to his mouth. Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "finish saying, I will untie for you." She said and handed the information to song youqiu. "The three victims were all born on the same day of the same month, and all of them belonged to the dragon. And those two adults, don''t you think, are they too easy to succeed? No, not really. There is a watershed in their lives. To put it simply, it means that after falling to the dust, it will soar up in an instant. All these show that they have exchanged something. As for what to use, I think, it''s probably life. " Night wanwan heart way: "those people, at the beginning of mortgage things, certainly will not be life, but they do not know, the other side wants, always is life." Song youqiu looks more and more frightened, but even if it is, what is the connection? "In ancient times, there is an ancient array that can be used to borrow fortune. But some of the people involved need to make an exchange. At that time, we didn''t have to hand it in, as long as we signed the contract. What time to recover has the final say of the people who are in charge of the battle. By this time, I know. So now I need you to help me find this person. I think I have a lot of questions to ask him. " Night Wan Wan Wan is polite. Song youqiu is stunned. He was silent for a long time. Night wanwan is also waiting patiently. When she looked at the other party and raised her finger to her mouth, she waved to untie the charm. "Ah, ah..." Song youqiu tried to open his mouth, and when he found that he could speak, he could not help but stay for a while. "Well, what do you want to do?" Night wanwan looked at his eyes and knew that he didn''t believe it very much and didn''t care. "Now take us to the child''s parents. They may be alive, the only one who knows who that person is. " Song youqiu takes a deep look at her. Night Wan Wan is not moved, the eyes do not have the slightest avoidance. Song youqiu Mo sighed and nodded: "let''s go." As he passed by Yan lie, he took a peek at the other side. Yan lie didn''t miss it. He always felt that the other side''s eyes were full of treacherous dark light. All the way silence, the atmosphere in the car, silent and strange. Huge pressure, let Fang Yu smile have the impulse of jumping off the car. The Lang family. "Knock on the door." Night Wan Wan a villa door, a very uncomfortable feeling, instant attack on the heart. She frowned involuntarily. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie, beside her, soon felt her discomfort and asked. She took a mouthful of saliva in silence and shook her head gently: "it''s OK." Soon after song youqiu knocked, someone came to open the door.It looks like a servant. They waited for a while, and the man opened the door again and led them in. Behind the gate is a small garden. Night Wan Wan glanced at, and found that all the flowers and plants had died. Want to come, that family, these days are not easy. After entering the door, the host received them. Night wanwan noticed that there was still a trace of fear in his sad eyes. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Officer song, are you here so late? Do you have any clues to kill our Xiaobao murderer?" Song youqiu looks at him and turns his eyes to night wanwan. Lang Jun also unconsciously followed his eyes to see the past. Night wanwan just with it on the corner of the mouth of the irony did not stop. "Officer song?" Lang Jun doubts. Facing his face, song youqiu couldn''t say those words. He stepped back and said, "Mr. long, we do have a clue. But I don''t know how to explain it to you. This is the foreign aid from the police station, miss yewan Wan. She will explain to you. Song youqiu said, leaning aside, the position to night Wan Wan. Night wanwan also didn''t care, went to Lang Jun in front of him and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Lang, listening to his children''s cry every night, is life very difficult?" Lang Jun in the eyes of the panic moment diffuse to the whole body, he scared a shiver, almost fell from the sofa. "You You What are you talking about? Officer song, what are you going to do? We have... " "Well, it''s me who is talking to you. What do you call song youqiu to do? Since I don''t want to discuss this one, madam, why don''t you Lang Jun pauses for a moment. He can''t stop shaking. He seems to have Parkinson''s disease. "You You Who are you and what do you want to do? " His face full of panic pointed to night Wan Wan, the body can not stop to retreat, did not pay attention, "bang" rolled down from the sofa. Night wanwan seems to have not seen his embarrassment in general, shallow raised the corners of his mouth, pace to his front: "I ah, is to save your life." She said, with a wry head and a playful smile. But Lang Jun was scared to listen to the back. In a moment, a smell of smell rose from the living room. Night Wan Wan Wan''s nose is much more sensitive than ordinary people. Taste together, her eyes float up a bit not Yu, a face disgusted backward a few steps. All the people present were shocked. No one thought that Lang Jun would be scared by the night wanwan and even peed his pants. Song youqiu''s eyes at night Wan Wan are complicated. It seems that what yewanwan said is not a fabrication. For a moment, the living room fell into a dead silence. "Cough --" a weak cough broke the condensation of the living room. Night Wan Wan turns his head and looks along the sound. On the stairs stood a pale woman with no trace of popularity. Want to come, is Lang Qing''s wife, Qin song. "Officer song." Qin song in the servant''s help, the action slowly walked down. When she went to the front of night Wan Wan, she didn''t even give Lang Jun a glance. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is expressionless, after looking at it for a while in silence, he suddenly smiles. The corners of her mouth split and she laughed like a child. "I said," how can you feel heartache? It''s not your child As soon as she said it, everyone could not help it. "What do you say?" Qin song''s whole body momentum changed, with a burst of fierce, pressing people. The servant beside her was shaking. It seems that there is no feeling at night. "Come on, I''m not even afraid of ghosts. Will I be afraid of you, a dying man?" Qin Song Wei Zheng, eyes turned to song youqiu, seems not to understand why the police station will bring such a person over. Night wanwan frowned: "I''m the one who talks to you. Do you think he''s useful? It''s no wonder that you can become a family, and you can''t catch the point. " Qin song gently patted the servant''s hand, and the other party agreed to help her to sit on the sofa. "What can I do for you, miss?" "I don''t want you to talk nonsense. I want you to tell me who is the man who helped you set up the battle." As she said this, she found that the other side''s eyes quickly passed a touch of panic. "What do you mean? How can I not understand it?" "You don''t have to understand. Just tell me what you know." Qin song shook his head: "Miss, you''re so stupid. How can I know..." "Qin song, 29, married to Lang''s two years ago and was the most famous princess in the nightclub on Osmanthus Road. The price doubled, but because there were too many abortions before, she couldn''t get pregnant. Lang Qing... ""Shut up!" Qin song suddenly roared. This roar, as if exhausted her whole body strength, panting to stare at night wanwan: "you shut up, shut up, shut up..." Night wanwan also does not care: "I still know a lot, do you want to listen to it?" Qin song clenched her hands tightly. When she entered the door, the man clearly said that everything had been arranged. No one would know her past and would give her a child! How does the person in front of you know that!? She had been ill for such a long time without worrying about it, but for the first time she felt uneasy. Things seem to be out of control. "What, she''s Musi''s nightclub princess!" The half dead man of Lang family finally lives. There was a roar from the ground, which scared everyone. Night Wan Wan patted his frightened little heart, but he laughed sweetly with him and nodded solemnly: "yes, and it''s still the number one. I think a lot of your friends have been entertained by her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Lang Jun jumped up and rushed to Qin song. He slapped her hard. "You mean. People Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him calmly and shook Qin song''s several palms. He said: "it''s much worse than that. You''ll have to pay for your own life." She is very clear, Qin song now, but by one breath hanging. She has something to ask from her partner. Lang Jun smell speech, body a meal, hand slowly put down. After looking back, he thought of his state and said, "you ask, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes." Then he left quickly. Night wanwan did not pay attention to it, but turned to Qin song: "don''t you say it?" Qin song bit his lip, looked at her several desire to bleed, gnashing his teeth and said, "what do you want me to say?" Night wanwan also does not care, "in fact, you say not to say, for me there is no loss. I just don''t know if that thing in your stomach will give you time to speak. " She chuckled and looked at the stomach in front of her. Flat abdomen, can not see any difference. Song youqiu looks at it with five flavors in his heart. He didn''t understand why things were like this. He can''t help but turn his eyes to Yan lie. He finds that the other party has no reaction at all. He seems to be used to everything in front of him. Qin song stares at night wanwan fiercely, still bites dead to say: "I don''t understand what you are saying." "Don''t you know that if you raise a ghost fetus, you will die?" Night wanwan also doesn''t care what she says, light mouth. Qin song''s body is stiff, look at her eyes suddenly become frightened. In fact, she knew that the other side knew everything. Now I just want to admit it. Such a thing, she does not recognize, the other party has no evidence. When she thought of this, her heart dropped a little, her face was stiff and puzzled: "Miss, I really don''t understand what you mean." Night wanwan curled his lips, looked at her without expression for a while, shrugged his shoulders: "I''m serious, you admit it has nothing to do with me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you before, and I have nothing to do with you. However, for the sake of humanitarianism, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You only have three days to find the next Longyang person. Otherwise, the next person to be sacrificed will be yourself. " She said and turned to Yan lie and said, "let''s go." Yan lie nodded, asked nothing, and left behind her. Song youqiu is completely muddled. When he comes back to life, he and Qin song are the only ones left in the living room. "Mrs. long." Qin song raised his mouth slightly and gave him a graceful smile: "officer song, I hope this kind of thing will not appear again in the future. Otherwise, I will go to your director and have a good talk. " Song youqiu looks at her, feeling very strange in her heart, but the body can''t help nodding, apologizing and leaving. He walked out of the villa and the others were waiting for him in the car. After he got on the bus, he found that yewanwan had fallen asleep against Yan lie. He opened his mouth, and there were too many doubts in his heart to ask. Seeing this, he had to bear with it. After leaving, Yan lie found a hotel by the side of the road with his night line. Yan lie still remembers the last time he was in Yucheng, so he only wanted a double room. Song youqiu sent the man away and went back to the police station. Today''s affairs have gone beyond the outline. He felt that he needed some time to sort it out. He''s asked his men to investigate again. After listening to yewanwan''s words, he felt that something should have been ignored by them. Night Wan Wan Wan sleeps heavily after getting on the bus. He is carried back to the hotel by Yan lie without waking up. Yan lie is thinking about what she did the day before. How can she be so tired. I''ve been sleeping since I got on the bus. Now I''m sleepy again. Night. Yan lie gazed at night Wan Wan for a long time, and didn''t go to bed until after midnight. A good biological clock made him wake up early. This time, instead of leaving, he lay in bed waiting for the night to wake up. It wasn''t long before I woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw Yan lie, she didn''t have any surprise. She said good morning to each other vaguely and got up to wash herself. Yan lie raised his eyebrows and felt very comfortable. This feeling, let him have some doubts. However, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he got up to change his clothes and went back after the other party washed up. When they''re ready, they go downstairs. Breakfast. "What are you going to do today?" Night Wan Wan Wan asked the man across the table while drinking porridge. "Aren''t you going back to your hometown?" Night Wan Wan can''t buy to nod: "but that matter has not been handled well? Do you really care? "Yan lie''s cold voice "um" is a response. Night Wan Wan slanted his head to stare at him for a long time, found that his expression does not seem to be faking, pursed lips no longer open mouth. They took a taxi to the police station after breakfast. As soon as he arrived at the police station, he met song youqiu, who had been waiting for a long time. Yan lie looks very cold. Song youqiu saw this and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He did not forget what Yan lie said yesterday. "Yan team, I want to ask Miss ye to explain what happened yesterday." Night Wan Wan hides behind him, a listen is looking for oneself, put the head together, point to oneself way: "want to ask me what?" Song youqiu looked at the face of the man in front of him, which was like 15 or 16 years old. He felt very strange in his heart. "Miss ye, can you explain the things you said yesterday?" Yewanwan nodded: "the explanation is no problem. But do you believe it? " She doesn''t like to waste time with people who don''t believe. Song youqiu breathed a little bit and hesitated. Night wanwan naturally can see: "when you believe, come to me. I''m very busy. " She said, pulling Yan lie''s sleeve and turning away. Song youqiu opened his mouth and hesitated to call her. He really didn''t know how to say how he felt now. Such a thing, for him, is completely subversive. Yewanwan pulls Yan lie away, but he doesn''t go to the town. Instead, he lets Yan lie park his car back to the hotel and leads him to go shopping. Yan Lieben came out with her. Naturally, he would not say much. He worked hard to follow the night Wan Wan behind, nothing asked. The man who can''t hold his breath at first is the night wanwan. "Why don''t you ask me, why don''t you leave?" Yan lie had several bags in his hand, all of which were clothes bought before the night. "When you want to say it, you will. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. " Night Wan Wan can''t help but shrunk his mouth: "you do police, should not have a strong thirst for knowledge?" Yan lie shakes his head: "I don''t know others, but in life, I''m not a person with strong curiosity." The implication is that it''s different at work. Night wanwan hummed softly and whispered: "I really gave all my enthusiasm to work! Who will be your girlfriend in the future will be boring. " Although the voice was small, Yan lie could hear it clearly. He could not help laughing, but his face did not change at all. He pretended not to hear and continued to follow. Night wanwan also thought that the other party did not hear, and continued: "when I saw Qin song yesterday, I already saw that the ghost fetus in her abdomen was about to take shape. The victims of this case are not only the three, but also the front ones, which may cover up better. Now, she just needs to find one more person, the same situation as the previous three, to be able to do it. It''s just She said and looked back at Yan lie. Yan lie found her eyes very cold, almost to become ice. "She doesn''t know that the last condition for the birth of a ghost is to eat the mother. If I wait until then, I''m afraid it will not be able to subdue him Yan lie saw the seriousness of the matter from the solemnity on her face. With her last words, Yan liemei couldn''t help but twist her heart. "What can you do now?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I can only wait for song youqiu to believe my words, and then bring people to bring Qin song. I need to be in the graveyard, line up, take out the ghost body, and cross Swallow a calm face, nodded: "do not use song you Qiu, I can bring people." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, the expression on the face writes doubt. "My face, in the police station, is still a little useful." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, heart a choke. She really did not think, brush face, still can use like this? "Forget it," she shook her head to shake off these confused thoughts. "Then go to prepare things first, and then take Qin song before dark." Yan lie nods. Night wanwan shows the way, and they come to an alley in the old city. After getting off the bus, she took Yan lie and ran around the alley for several times. From Yan lie''s point of view, he just walked around. He remembered that he had passed by two or three times. When night wanwan stops, Yan lie looks at the antique gate in front of him, and always feels a little disobeyed. He turned his eyes and looked around him. Suddenly, he could not see a figure in the whole lane. Just entered, the bustling stream of people seems to be their own illusion. After night wanwan knocks on the door, he turns back and sees Yan lie looking around. I have to say, there is a little flustered look in his eyes, which makes him look a little silly. "What are you looking at?" Yan lie did not affectation, directly said: "what about those people?"Night Wan Wan slanted his head to see, instantly understood: "Oh, those are the people outside the array, after coming in, they can''t see. Grandfather Bai likes to be quiet. He can''t come here except his own home. " "Stinky girl, do you remember your grandfather''s habits? How long have you not come to see me? Do you want grandfather to change the array so that you can never come? " Suddenly, a slightly old, but still spiritual voice, sounded in the ears of two people, then the door slowly opened. Yan Mou still found no one at the door. "Thank you, Xiaomi." After hearing the words, he found that yewanwan was bending down and touching the top of a black cat. The black cat meowed twice and rubbed yewanwan''s palm. He suddenly felt that no matter what happened after he went back this time, he would not be surprised again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Night wanwan entered the door and went straight to the old man sitting on it. He hugged him in an amazing way. He rubbed like a real child: "grandfather, I want to die." Bai sang Sany pushed her away: "go away. It stinks. Which ghost pit did you go to? Roll? Oh, this is to bring my boyfriend to show me? " In the eyes of the old man, however, he was spoiled. Night wanwan bent his head and sniffed his sleeve. He pouted and looked at Yan lie. "This is my friend. What''s more, my sacred smell, can you blame me? It''s going to be a storm outside. Don''t you go out and have a look? " "Xiaoshui is out there. I didn''t hear him say there was any big deal." White mulberry three heart slightly a meal, the expression on the face changed. Night wanwan is also: "you say, brother Xiaoshui is outside?" " Bai sang nodded: "well, last week, he received a call from a good friend and said that he had something to look for him, so he left. Three days or four days ago, he gave me a call and said that he was safe. " The expression in the eye of night Wan Wan sinks: "grandfather, do you have the contact information of brother Xiaoshui?" "Girl, are you stupid outside? I''m your brother Xiaoshui''s grandfather. How can I have no contact information?" Night Wan Wan smell speech, pause for a moment, embarrassed smile. She was in a bit of a muddle. "Grandfather, you call brother Xiaoshui, I have something to ask him." "You can''t talk to grandfather directly?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "Hum -" Bai sang San was not happy with his eyes: "mysterious smelly guy." Night Wan Wan always smiles and waits patiently for the other party to call. Three minutes later. "Why, why didn''t the boy answer the phone?" White mulberry three even hit three, no one answered, can not help but doubt whispered. Night Wan Wan also saw the clue, the heart was confused again: "grandfather, no one answers?" After she saw the other party''s point, she felt uneasy: "grandfather, when brother Xiaoshui left, did she say who was looking for him?" Bai sang San shook his head: "he only said he was a friend before. When he left, the expression on his face was very bad. The same as when he came back suddenly three years ago. I''m afraid I''ll poke into his heartbreak and dare not ask more Three years ago? Three years ago, it was time for Baishui to come back after being lovelorn. After that, if no acquaintances invited, Baishui never took the initiative to go out of the alley. Night wanwan heart a jump: "grandfather, do you know Xiaoshui brother''s lover at that time, what''s the name?" Bai sang three lowered his head and thought for a long time, and frowned: "the full name seems not to have been said, but when he called, he called Xiaosong." A slightly absurd and bloody idea floats into night wanwan''s mind. "Grandfather, can you tell me the real birthday of brother Xiaoshui?" People in their line of business know how important their birthday eight characters are. Generally speaking, they are wrong. When the road is unstable, you don''t even know it. As for yewanwan, she was found. If she could not find her own parents, no one in the world would know her birthday. Bai sangsan''s eyes also become dignified. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Night wanwan sighed, with helplessness and worry in his eyes: "grandfather, there is a ghost outside." Sound falls, white mulberry three "pa" heavy clap on the table, brush the ground to rise: "seek death!" What the white family hates most is raising ghosts. Once upon a time, a concubine of the Bai family owner secretly raised a ghost fetus in order to compete for favor, which nearly destroyed the whole family. After the renovation, a new family rule was added to the Bai family, who could only marry one wife in their life. The white family also hated those who raised ghost fetuses. "Grandfather, at the moment, I''m worried about brother Xiaoshui''s accident. So, can you tell me brother Xiaoshui''s birthday in eight characters? " Bai sangshui looked at her eyes worried, naturally understood what she thought, just: "your brother Xiaoshui should not tell such an important thing to others, right?" Night wanwan calmly shook his head: "grandfather, people in love don''t have IQ. Besides, did you forget the appearance of brother Xiaoshui''s lovelorn last time? If it was that woman, I believe brother Xiaoshui would really... " Bai Sang''s heart sank, so she had to wave to her side and tell her in a low voice. After listening to the night wanwan, his face sank again. "Grandfather, I want to take the things of the ghost fetus. You can help me prepare them immediately. I will do them tonight. The day after tomorrow will be sixteen, and later will change. " Bai sangsan didn''t know the situation outside. He also understood that the situation was urgent. It seemed that he didn''t have time to ask more questions. "Well, you wait for me." After Bai sangsan left, Yan lie came to her and pressed her shoulder. The original restless person in the room stopped.Night Wan Wan looks up. "Don''t worry, everything will be OK." Night Wan Wan and the other party''s dark eyes on, the heart slightly put down a little, but worry about actually not less. She pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, her eyes full of bitterness and sorrow: "I knew that I should have torn that woman directly yesterday!" Yan lie gently rubbed her shoulder: "you want to tear her, now the person squatting in the police station is you. Don''t be impulsive. At the moment, things are turning around. Let''s do it as soon as possible. " Night wanwan sighs and nods helplessly. "Yes, fortunately, it''s sixteen after the day." Bai sangsan is back soon. "Wanwan, this is what Xiaoshui made up when he came back last time. I think, at that time, he knew that someone was raising a ghost. It''s just He is not a fool, in addition to his own hand to bring up sun in, a lot of things, have a heart to think about, connected together. Night Wan Wan took things, soft voice comfort: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will bring Xiaoshui brother back safely." Bai sang three moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually turned into a sigh: "pay attention to safety, take care of yourself. If you can''t bring it back, forget it. " Night wanwan went over and hugged the man who seemed to be getting old for a moment. "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will bring brother Xiaoshui back safely." As she spoke, she turned her eyes to Yan lie. Yan lie was puzzled by her expectant eyes. For a moment, he even felt that the other party looked at himself as if he were looking at a piece of fat meat. After the two left, Bai sang San went to the ancestral hall and looked at the ranking of his ancestors. He couldn''t help but sigh: "ancestors, is this the evil debt of our Bai family?" Return journey. Night wanwan''s heart is very uneasy, she always feels that something is about to happen. "Yan lie, can you ask song youqiu to take someone first?" There was a little panic in her heart. Yan lie turned his head and saw through her uneasiness and hesitation at a glance. He thought and nodded: "well, don''t worry. There won''t be any accident." Night Wan Wan perfunctorily nods. Although the best day is the day after tomorrow, but night wanwan really afraid of his yesterday''s behavior to stimulate Qin song, let the other party advance the promotion. Yan lie calls song youqiu and says his request again. Song youqiu is silent. "There''s something wrong with me. We don''t have time now." Seeing the situation, Yan lie''s voice became more severe. Song youqiu''s heart leaps. He thinks of the news he just got. "I sent someone to watch Qin song early in the morning. She drove to the warehouse on the outskirts of town. It hasn''t come out yet. " Yan lie''s eyes turned: "address." Song youqiu said that he would send the address to Yan lie, and he would go there himself. Night Wan Wan is beside, staring at Yan lie for a moment. After seeing him hang up the phone, he opens his mouth in a hurry and asks: "how is it?" Yan lie told her the situation, "we also go to the warehouse now." Night Wan Wan nods. Her heart, a little flustered, can''t help but hold up the jade on his neck, unconscious frustration. Yan lie can''t help stepping on the gas pedal, all the way. They arrived at the warehouse before Song youqiu. Night wanwan a car, heart suddenly a pain, a soft body, almost fell. Fortunately, Yan lie has been staring and holding people. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan bit his lips and shook his head: "she is really ahead of time. I can feel it. Let''s go. " She grabbed Yan lie''s hand with her backhand and ran into it. According to the warehouse number given by song youqiu, they can see the unlocked warehouse at a glance. Yan lie will protect people behind him: "I will drive." Night wanwan looked at his action anxiously. "Crash" a huge noise, the people inside startled. Qin song subconsciously turned back, the sun suddenly hit in, she slightly did not adapt, squint on the eyes. Yan lie and yewanwan walk in quickly. Night wanwan saw a person lying on the ground, familiar figure, just one eye, she can determine who that person is. "Brother Xiaoshui!" She screamed in amazement and rushed at each other. Qin song regained his mind and was not worried. When the other side approached, he raised his hand and grabbed her hand. Night wanwan steps a meal, side eyes to see. Four eyes opposite, the other side showed a bloodthirsty smile. Night wanwan heart a jump, the next moment, she felt his body fly out. Yan lie was shocked. He looked at Qin song as soon as he raised his hand and threw the night Wan Wan out. He didn''t want to see the seriously ill man yesterday. "Bang --" the night wanwan''s body hit the ground in a parabola, causing a dull pain in the back."Well --" she curled up in pain. Yan lie quickly raised his feet and ran to her side. Seeing her pale face, he did not dare to touch her for a moment. "Yewanwan, are you ok?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to Yan lie. Yan lie took advantage of the situation to pull people up. "Qin song, you should die!" She stood up straight and let go of Yan lie''s hand. Her eyes were full of Yin nu. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Qin song didn''t care about her eyes at all, and buckled his nails leisurely. Casual action, with a touch of unspeakable charm. Night wanwan bite lips, no mouth. The eyes turned and looked at the people on the ground. The eyes became sad. "Oh, yes?" Qin song turns his head, just see, can''t help satirize voice. "New lovers?" Night wanwan did not answer, just quietly looking at the white water, dark eyes, gradually covered with a thin layer of water vapor, can not see clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Night Wan Wan Wan will not pay attention to the attitude, let Qin song feel very uncomfortable. She snorted, went all white water side, a foot will kick open, turned over. Night wanwan looked at each other''s face blue and purple scars, almost can not see the original appearance. Her heart a pain, the body is not controlled a soft, "pa" fell to the ground. "Qin song, you should die!" The shrill voice is like the roar of a dying beast. Yan lie went over and hugged him: "wanwan, calm down. Don''t forget what we''re here for. " Night Wan Wan Wan is biting the corner of his lip, looking at Qin song''s eyes, as if to strip the skin and cramp the other side. She took a deep breath, collected her mind and rose slowly. "I don''t want to help you now." Qin song was stunned for a second and suddenly laughed. "Ha ha --" the wanton laughter is full of ridicule. She looked at night wanwan like a psychopath: "little girl, are you awake? Do you think I need your help now? " Night Wan Wan Wan looks at her expressionless, the voice does not have a trace of fluctuation. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. Time ahead, Yin is impure. Let''s see what you''re going to produce Qin song chuckled: "then you play here slowly, I have something, I will not accompany you." Night Wan Wan mood slightly eased over, the expression on the face is also normal a lot. She looked at Qin song, slightly naive wink: "do you really think I am white water?" "What do you mean?" With the sound falling, Qin song felt a chill rising from the center of his foot. She lifted her eyes and saw that night Wan Wan was holding a piece of red Rune paper in her hand, and her mouth moved gently, not knowing what she was reading. Suddenly, she saw the night Wan Wan eyes brush open, dark light passing. Night wanwan opened his eyes, and the rune paper in his hand spontaneously ignited. She raised her hand and threw it at Qin song. Qin song instinctively wanted to hide, did not want to at this time the body is not controlled, rigid in place, can not move. "What did you do?" Panic finally appeared on her face. "Do you really think I''m white water, and I''ll take pity on my wife? Ah Night Wan Wan sneered, raised his hand is a charm to throw in the past. When the fire appeared, Qin song felt only a pain in his stomach. "Ah --" the piercing roar makes people''s ears ache. Yan lie went to yewanwan: "what''s wrong with her?" Night Wan Wan shallow smile, careless way: "Oh, fast born just." Qin song was rolling on the ground in pain. He heard his words and said, "you I beg your pardon? No way. " "I''m at night. Nothing is impossible. I will control him and give you a chance to see what kind of child you are thinking of. " Night wanwan at this time with a crazy smile on his face. Yan lie''s heart slightly startled, can''t help but reach out to catch a person: "Wan Wan, calm down a bit." He can feel the frenzied fluctuation of the other party''s emotions, and vaguely feel that something will happen. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, sarcastic smile: "Yan lie, I am very calm now. If you don''t help me, please leave. Come back when it''s over. " The implication is to let the other party clean up the mess. Yan lie is silent and grabs death. "Ah! What a pain The heartrending howl did not attract the attention of the other two people in the warehouse. Night wanwan glares at Yan lie, and his eyes are full of hatred. Yan lie had never seen her like this, and his heart was even more upset. "Wanye, if you have to be calm, you have to be clear about the consequences." Night Wan Wan slants up one side of the mouth, know evil four: "consequence? I don''t know what the consequences will be! " "Stop it. We''ll give her to the law." Night wanwan pauses for a moment, and then burst out laughing. "Yan lie, are you stupid? What do you want her to admit in court? She killed a group of people by her way of opening the forum? Wake up, this is the 21st century. Apart from the local tycoons, who will really believe in our existence? " With the sound falling, Yan lie felt numb in his palm and could not hold it tightly for a moment. Night wanwan took the opportunity to break free his hand with his backhand and rushed to Qin song. She looked down at the man rolling on the ground. Qin song felt her coming, biting his teeth, holding his last breath, he reached out and grasped the leg of her trousers. "Pain, pain Please, help me, help me Night Wan Wan Wan looks at her with no expression. The ferocious blue veins on the other side''s face show how painful she is now. "I''m not afraid. This is a process that must be experienced to give birth to a child. I don''t believe it." Qin song could not help humming, only heard the word "you see".Vaguely, she looked at the past along the night line. A pool of slightly blackened blood flowed out of her body. Suddenly, she felt that her yindao had been torn. Qin song couldn''t help but cry again. The next moment, she felt something creeping out of her body. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the past, suddenly saw a dark round thing. The round thing suddenly turned around. She saw a child with a blue face and turned to smile at her crack. The white teeth made people shiver. She felt choked and almost fainted. "Ah! What is this, what is it? " When she yelled, the "child" had slowly climbed onto her body. In a moment, her head was in front of her eyes. The smile on the corner of her mouth made people feel sad. "What is this? What is this..." Qin song has been scared completely lost his mind, trying to retreat, trying to avoid the "child.". "Ma Ma. Numbness - " the bleak cry is like coming from hell. Qin song was shaking like chaff, but no one paid attention to it. Yan lie wants to stop it, but he is nailed by the night line. "Yan team!" When song youqiu arrived, he saw Yan lie''s car and the open warehouse door. He knew that they had gone in advance. He had a kind of bad premonition in his heart. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but rush in. As soon as I entered the door, the smell of blood came from my face, which made all people''s hearts not tight. After song youqiu called, he was suddenly frightened by the scene in front of him and was stunned in situ. In front of the night, a baby like thing, as if lying on a person, is gnawing, eating like a wild animal. The man''s throat had been torn and bleeding all over the floor. Night wanwan did not seem to find anyone coming in. She saw that the little ghost ate half of Qin song, took out the charm and a glass bottle, recited the mantra and took him away. All people feel a cold wind blowing, can not help but shiver. The next second, the baby on the ground disappeared. If it was not for the blood of that place, they would feel that all that had just happened was an illusion. Night wanwan fixed to see Qin song''s body for a while, raised his feet to white water. The expression on her face, become sad, "Dong" a fall in front of the white water. "Brother Xiaoshui." She reached out a hand and touched the other side''s face. Suddenly, there was a light wind on her fingers. Very light, very light. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be ignored. As soon as her pupils trembled, she reached out again in a hurry. It felt a little stronger this time. She quickly turned the direction, touched the white water of the neck, the palm of the hand slightly beating feeling, let her heart, uncontrolled thump. "Come on! He''s still alive. Come on! Call an ambulance, call an ambulance! " Her shrill cry, like a switch, for a moment, people in the room come back to their senses. Song youqiu rushes to the past and holds the person in a hurry. "The car is outside." Night wanwan did not care about other things, and ran out after him in a hurry. In confusion, he completely forgot Yan lie. And those who left behind were more curious about why Yan lie stood still there. Hospitals. After Baishui was sent to the rescue room, song youqiu sorted out his thoughts, went to the night Wan Wan and asked in a deep voice, "now, can you explain to me what happened?" Night Wan Wan''s eyes always look at the glass bottle in the hand. I don''t know if it is song youqiu''s illusion. He always thinks that the specimen of the glass bottle can move. Yes, song youqiu thought that she was holding a specimen in her hand. It was like the kind of medical specimen, that kind of specimen. The night is silent. Song youqiu has a headache. As far as the situation is concerned, it is beyond his control. If yewanwan doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. The previous serial homicide cases have already made people panic. If we can''t cover this today, he, the leader of the criminal investigation team, should not do it. "Yewanwan, do you think that you can get rid of these things today? While no one is here, tell me what the situation is, so that I can know what to do with the next thing. " The night is still silent. In the quiet atmosphere, there is something strange about it. Song youqiu felt that he was going to be driven crazy. Suddenly, his cell phone rings. "What''s the matter?" "Captain, the Yan team is at the scene, as if it was fixed by someone. It''s still here. It''s been like this since you left."Song youqiu''s heart leaps, and he can''t help but burst his tongue. What''s the matter with this!? He asked yewanwan anxiously, "did you give Yan lie something? Ah Xiao said he didn''t move at the scene The sound falls, he sees to stay for a long time the person, moved finally. Night Wan Wan Wan neck slightly stiff to move, turned to see him and said: "nothing, three hours later, it returned to normal." Hoarse voice, as if the throat has been torn. Song youqiu was stunned for a second. His heart felt complicated. He opened his mouth and finally said nothing. Night Wan Wan Wan finished that words, and then looked down at the things in his hands. The little ghost in the glass bottle seems to be very dissatisfied with the small space. He bares his teeth and roars towards the night line, and slams the bottle hard at the same time. No one could hear the sound except the night. Night wanwan fixed to look at him, as if he did not see his movement in general, but when he hit too much, touch him with spiritual power to make him more peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Two hours later. "Ka -" the door of the operating room was finally opened slowly. Song youqiu sees this and just wants to walk over. See a figure, quickly passing by, rushed to the past. At such a high speed, he saw only one shadow. The next second, the discovery is dazed for a long time. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue and wanted to come. The other party just didn''t want to pay attention to him. "Doctor, how is my brother?" The doctor was also a little frightened by her rush. After a little delay, he said, "the basic problem has been solved. But his multiple organs have failed, and the only way is to transplant. It''s going to take at least three transplants to make him live a normal life. So the situation is still not optimistic. Prepare for the rest of his life. The patient has been transferred to the ICU. We did our best. " The doctor said, his eyes were staring at night wanwan, waiting for her to break out. He has seen a lot of this. A few seconds later. Night Wan Wan Wan just nodded to say thanks very quietly, followed the nurse to the ward. Not to mention the doctor, even song youqiu is stunned. Night wanwan unexpectedly so calm to accept? Night wanwan has no mood to pay attention to other people''s ideas, as long as she knows, Baishui can survive. As for other questions, she could not help but look at the glass bottle in her arms. "That''s all you have left." Even in the hospital, the bottles in the hands of yewanwan are very eye-catching. Passers-by, see the things in her arms, can not help but scare away. What''s more, Xincheng is still in the stage of panic. Song youqiu goes to the ward with yewanwan and confirms that she will not leave. As soon as she is about to leave, she receives a phone call saying that someone called the police and saw a girl holding a baby''s body in the hospital. The informant felt that the man had something to do with the recent murders. Song youqiu takes the phone and looks at the people behind him. He doesn''t know what to say. He told the other party that he would take care of it. After hanging up the phone, he went to the night line: "miss night, you have this glass bottle. Do you want to pack something? It''s easy to cause panic when people see it." Night Wan Wan shook his head: "not now, I want to look at him all the time, can''t let him run." Song youqiu was stunned for a second and blinked. He felt as if he didn''t understand what she was saying. "Well, can you say that again?" Night Wan Wan raised eyes, and finally looked at Song youqiu with his right eye, "I said, don''t pay attention, he will run." She raised her hand and put the glass bottle in front of song youqiu. Suddenly, song youqiu saw a pair of black eyes staring at him. The next second, a bloody mouth rushed at him. "Ah He stepped back in a little flustered and nearly fell to the ground. Night Wan Wan looked at him with disgust, took the glass bottle back and knocked: "be honest, or I will take you to feed the dog." The bottle, which had been shaking violently, was suddenly quiet. Song youqiu regained his consciousness and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Miss ye, this is..." "The ghost child formed by Qin song''s painstaking efforts." Song youqiu felt that his world outlook had been impacted again. He looked at the glass bottle in the hand of yewanwan, his mouth was open, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Suddenly, night Wan Wan suddenly lifted the bottle and put it in front of him. "Ouwu --" Song youqiu seemed to hear a howl and shiver again. He stepped back several steps. Night Wan Wan''s silent shriveled mouth shook his head and said, "can you really save the world with your courage?" Song youqiu is a fool, unable to laugh or cry. It''s nothing. Night Wan Wan bowed his head and ignored him. Song youqiu has no choice but to know that he has no way to take the other party. Sigh a way: "then you stay here, don''t walk around, I went to the scene to see, understand the situation, and then pick you up." "You don''t care about me. I know you better here." Song youqiu laughs: "it''s not that you lose it, but you need to explain it." Night wanwan shrunk his mouth: "bureaucracy, really troublesome." Song youqiu hears the speech and is stunned again. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to say. He sighs and shakes his head and leaves. Night Wan Wan''s attention is always in the hands of the glass bottle, even the eyes are not to each other. Song youqiu left, went straight to the scene, found Yan lie and told him about the hospital. "The night lady said that you will be back to normal in three hours, won''t you..." "Well, it''s true."Yan lie suddenly opens his mouth and startles song youqiu. "You You... " "I''ve calculated the approximate time, and it will be just right. What''s the situation with you? " "Three people''s fingerprints were taken at the scene. I think they are yours. Qin song was bitten to death alive. The medical examiner said that it seemed to be a person. Look at the tooth marks, like an adult. " Yan lie frowns: "adult?" Song youqiu nodded. Seeing that the application on his face was dignified, he could not help but wonder: "what''s the matter?" Yan lie held back his mind and shook his head gently without answering. Before that, he did see Qin song killed by a baby. He is very confident in his eyes, but how to explain the tooth marks? "You can arrange the report and give me a copy. I''ll go to the hospital to find her now." Song youqiu nodded: "well, can you help persuade Miss ye to explain what the situation is? After all, that... " He didn''t want to recall Qin song''s death. It was a half eaten corpse. The scene was just like that after the wild animal hunting. The strong smell of blood still lingered in his nose. Yan lie''s deep voice should go down. He also understood that the current situation could only be dealt with by night. And the "child" who was subdued by the night. Hospitals. When Yan lie arrived here, he realized how much turmoil the night wanwan had caused. When he arrived at the door of the ICU, he saw a man sitting outside the door holding a glass bottle. Night wanwan''s eyes seem to be a little empty, do not understand the focus, do not know what is thinking. Yan lie stopped for a moment and walked over hesitantly. "Are you all right?" The man''s cold voice seems to have a touch of worry. Night Wan Wan''s hand can not help tightening, gently shaking his head: "I''m ok." Yan lie pondered, went to her side and sat down: "what about him?" Night Wan Wan slant head, the expression of eye ground is cold: "I also won''t let him have a thing." Yan lie did not know what he was going to do, but subconsciously felt dangerous: "night wanwan, you can''t do stupid things any more!" Night Wan Wan Wan did not know why, "what is stupid, when did I do something stupid?" "Isn''t it?" Yan lie pointed to the glass bottle in her hand: "you didn''t say that if he was born, you would not be able to control the situation." Night wanwan faint smile, eyes bottom with confidence dark light: "do you think, I really can do that kind of stupid thing?" Yan lie shrugged slightly and did not speak. "Man, he only ate half of it, and the time of the last time was advanced, and he did not develop to the end. In addition, before I came, I counted all the situations and brought all the things with me, so there would be no problem. He''s useful, or I won''t let him out. " Yan lie didn''t understand these things. After listening, he put down his mind a little. Night wanwan said, originally thought that the other party would ask a little more, but he was silent. She was a little surprised: "why don''t you ask?" Yan lie doubts: "what do I want to ask you?" Night Wan Wan slants the head, in the eye some is at a loss. Yan lie seemed to understand, and laughed in the bottom of his heart: "it''s good that you have your own sense of propriety. I don''t understand these things Night Wan Wan pouted and did not make a sound. "Song youqiu still hopes you can explain what these things are. I''m afraid they can''t close the case with what they have now." Night wanwan nodded, "well, I have informed Lu Zhetian to come." Lu zhe Tian? "Why him?" "In our family, he is the only one who has contact with the government." The others, when her master died, had all retired. Yan lie nodded: "since you have an arrangement, I won''t ask more." Night Wan Wan Wan Zheng Zheng Zheng, also really did not think that each other thinks so open. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the corridor fell into silence, and no one spoke again. Song youqiu, after dealing with the matter in the police station, looks at the autopsy report in his hand. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it. He felt his brain was going to explode. Seeing everything today, it''s incredible. He didn''t want to believe, but he had to. "Master, someone from above has come." Up there? When song youqiu struggles to decide what to do, Fang Yu smiles and suddenly brings a person. He pause, looking at the man in front of him, the bottom of his heart is more chaotic. "Sir, you..." "Song team, my name is Ye Chen, this case, from now on, belongs to us." The man said and handed him the document in his hand. Song youqiu frowns, with a little doubt and disgust in his eyes, and takes over the things in the other party''s hands.After reading it, he seems to be able to understand the bureaucratic sentence of yewanwan. At the moment, he was also upset. "Mr. Ye, I''ve been taking this case all the time. Now it''s almost closed. It seems that it''s not very good for you to come and find a hand?" Ye Chen did not care about his attitude, and said with a light smile: "Song team, how much have you experienced during this period of time? You should be more clear than anyone else in your heart. Do you really think that you can catch the murderer?" Song youqiu thought of yewanwan''s words at this time. He hesitated for a moment, and then nodded his head with certainty: "well, I''ve caught it. Now there''s nothing left but to write a report." Ye Chen is slightly surprised to pick eyebrows. After they found out the case, they came to the scene as quickly as possible. However, they made a mistake in the neighboring city and delayed for three days. Unexpectedly "Oh, you are not afraid that I will rob your case and cheat me?" Ye Chen collected his mind, and the look on his face remained unchanged. Song youqiu shakes his head: "the case has been handled. I don''t mind if you stay and listen to the closing report." Ye Chen looked at the expression of his face, his eyes turned around and nodded. "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 After fooling Ye Chen into living, song youqiu hurried back to his office and called Yan lie. "Yan team, 100000 emergency, this time, really depend on you." Song youqiu''s slightly anxious voice also has a trace of reluctance. Yan lie turned his mind slightly and asked in a deep voice, "who is here?" "Sure enough, it''s my own person," song youqiu kneaded his temple, and his voice became cold: "a man named Ye Chen. He said that after investigating, he felt that the case belonged to them. This is the end of the case. He suddenly came out to do something Ye Chen? Yan lie pupil trembles, the voice still does not have how many fluctuation: "in fact, he said is right." "What?" "This kind of case belongs to them. After you close the case, they still have to finish the finishing work. " Song youqiu was stunned for a second: "what kind of thing is this?" "I don''t know exactly. Do you know about the Yucheng case? " "Well." The case of Yucheng is very famous in their system. Almost as fast as the silver murder a few years ago. "At last it was given to them. If you want to close the case and wait for the night line to finish what''s at hand, go there. " "Forget it," song youqiu felt that after making this call, he was even more annoyed: "anyway, I didn''t care to give it to them in the end. I did. When you''re done with it, you can go straight away. I''ll take care of these things Yan lie agreed. He knew that dealing with Ye Chen was a tedious and tiring thing. "If you can, I hope you will erase all traces of me and yewan Wan." Song youqiu asked subconsciously, "why?" "That man, if you can, don''t get acquainted." Yan lie said vaguely, but we are all smart people. Song youqiu should be under, and his impatience is even worse. But what''s bothering me is that I have to make the report again. When he turned around after the phone call, he saw that night Wan Wan was staring at himself without expression. Before the other party could speak, he said the content of the phone. Night Wan Wan can not buy no nod. Somehow, she hated that man. Song youqiu hung up the phone and looked at the information on the desk. He was still a little reluctant. He raised his hand, crudely rubbed his face, patted twice, and kept hypnotizing himself. There was no way to do it. When he handed over the sorted information to Ye Chen, the other side''s expression was very interesting. When ye Chen got the information, he couldn''t react. According to his experience, the police in front of him should continue to go down with him. At this time, the situation is not very reasonable. "Are you sure this case belongs to me?" Ye Chen shook his head. Song youqiu nodded calmly: "well, I hope you can give me an official explanation in the end, so that I can tell the public." Although this case has been suppressed without repayment, the power of the people can not be ignored sometimes. Now Xincheng, people panic, if you do not calm people''s mood, what will happen in the future, no one knows. Ye Chen has dealt with hundreds of such cases since he took over the Department. Naturally, he understood his worries and nodded his head. Song youqiu is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him, and then he turns away. Hospitals. The moment the midnight bell rings, the night line suddenly rises. Yan lie was a little surprised. She''s been staring at the glass bottle like a wooden man all afternoon, and it will suddenly move "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan shook his head: "time is up, let''s go to the cemetery." Yan lielue pondered, remembering that she once said that she wanted to go to the cemetery for the ghost fetus to cross. He nodded. They left. After getting on the bus, the night cable adjusted the navigation and began to stare at the glass bottle again. This time, Yan lie heard the sound of the bottle being hit violently. "Come on, don''t quarrel with me, you know, you don''t belong to this world. I let you come out and have a look at the world, which is the greatest gift to you. " "Hey, what do you mean it''s all me? I''m your world, you know? I''ll send you to a nice home. But you have to help me with this before. You know, there''s never been anything for nothing in this world. " Yan lie listened to her murmur. There was no wave in his heart. He was just curious: "can he speak now?" Night wanwan nodded: "look at his teeth." Then he put the bottle close to the front of his 2: "this is an adult''s tooth. He said it was a fetus. In fact, both the mind and the organs in the body belong to adults. It''s just like that. It''s like a human dwarf. So, people, if you''re OK, don''t try to force some messy things. God knows what you bring back. "Yan lie nodded thoughtfully. When he got to his destination, Yan lie got out of the car. There was no light in front of him. Right. How can normal people come here at this time? Night Wan Wan looked at him staring at the environment in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think you can see like this?" Yan lie shakes his head. "Well, I''ll go in and try to keep your breath as low as possible. I''m afraid I''ll scare some people." Night wanwan deliberately bit the last word. Yan lie laughs. Is this a bluff? The implication of his words was not noticed for a moment. After night wanwan went in, he took off the copper coin string on his wrist, untied the rope, and threw it on the ground unintentionally. She whispered the spell. Yan lie saw only five copper coins and suddenly moved. As soon as her voice fell, they also turned in the same direction. Well, yes, it looks like an arrow pointing in one direction. "This way." Night Wan Wan Wan took a look, collected the copper money, and pointed to the direction that the copper coin indicated just now. Yan lie nodded, his face slightly floating a little helpless. He felt as if he were in a movie. Zombie movies I watched when I was a kid. Night wanwan walks to a cemetery and stops. Yan lie raised his eyes and saw the name above. "Jiang chengmian, male, 2017.7-2017-9." He frowned slightly: "newborn?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, this is him." Every ghost must have a real body to take over his soul. And this soul must be a newborn who died within two months. At first, night wanwan didn''t know who Qin song was, who knew these things. When she saw white water like that, she understood. This is the white family''s ghost raising technique, which has been banned by the white family for thousands of years. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was no better. She turned to squat down and opened the lid. The baby inside sticks out his head along the bottle, but he can''t get out. No matter how he struggles, he can only struggle at the mouth of the bottle. Yan lie''s ear faintly seems to spread a hoarse roar, like some kind of wild animal, the angry howl. He turned his eyes and saw that night Wan Wan''s face was heavy: "come on, this is not your world. If you do it again, I don''t mind blowing my soul out. " Night wanwan raised his hand, clasped his head, twisted him in a direction, looked at the tombstone: "see clearly, this is him, you should return his things to him." She finished and took what she needed from her bag. Candles, incense, paper money and some herbs. She moves very fast and has set up the array in a moment. After that, she turned back and waved to Yan lie. Yan lie was a little confused, so he pointed to himself. Seeing her nodding, he raised his feet and walked over. "What?" Night Wan Wan suddenly sweet smile. Yan lie is inexplicably cold in the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat, but he resists. Night wanwan whispered, "borrow one of your things to use." Yan liemei''s feet jumped lightly, and her heart was disturbed. Not waiting for him to nod, night Wan Wan suddenly grasped his hand, and with the knife that he did not know from, he drew a knife on his finger. Yan lie regained his mind and watched the blood drop on his fingertips in the center of the array. He suddenly remembered that he had done the same thing in Yucheng last time. Yan lie is a little confused. How can his blood be useful? Night wanwan got what he wanted, so he took care of Yan lie again. She turned her head and began to chant. Suddenly, the cold wind, as if with a whimper of wailing, people shudder. Yan lie felt a little cold and subconsciously tightened his collar. Night wanwan eyes dark light flash, she put the hands of the spontaneous combustion charm in the center of the array, in an instant, all the candles burned up. Then a faint smell of decay. "Miss, you call me a little frequently recently." Night wanwan cold hum: "if you see those ghosts, I still use to call you?" Xiaohei looked at what she pointed to, and some dogleg pulled the corners of his mouth: "well, you know, now that Yama is not here, our system has not been updated for a long time. There will be problems and it is normal." "So you''re going to strain me? Stupid. " Xiao Hei laughed. He knew that if he said it again, he would be scolded even worse. Usually at this time, just smile. Yan lie looked at the night line standing in the fire. There were some chirping voices in his ear. His rare curiosity was caught.He stares at it, which makes Xiaohei feel uncomfortable and even has an impulse to run. "Miss, where did you get it, honey?"!? So much yang? You just have to pick a little, and your life will be much better. " "Shut up. This is the human world. Do you think that I''m just like you ghosts, and I''m not going to have any trouble? " Xiaohei shrugged, the meaning is self-evident. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and threatened: "if you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll let Xiaobai clean you up!" "Well, well, no more. Well, have you stripped your soul away? " Xiao Hei hugs her thigh and shifts the topic. "Well, it''s stripped off. Take the baby away. You can take it back when I ask him to spit out everything in his body Little black nodded and held the baby soul in her hand. Night Wan Wan turns his head and looks at the man floating in the void. "Well, do you vomit yourself, or do I help you?" "Why do you have to fight with me!? I had a hard time getting out of that hell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Hell? That''s just where you come from. " Night Wan Wan looked at each other coldly, holding a blue charm in his hand. "What are you going to do?" Floating in the air of the soul, bloody face, suddenly appeared panic expression. Night wanwan pick eyebrows: "Yo, or a know-how." "Sister, this is the purification mantra, you go to ask, which ghost does not know?" The angry roar made night Wan Wan frown. Yan lie didn''t understand. He just found that the wind was suddenly strong and the sound was like something howling. His eyes stare at night wanwan for a moment. At this time, she has a banter smile on her face. "I''m not a ghost, how can I know? You know what you have done and spit it out. After you go down, your life will be better! " Night Wan Wan Wan said, reciting the mantra and throwing the spell out of his hand. Blue fireworks, brush the ground to explode in the air, like fireworks in general. "Ah She didn''t give the guy a chance to talk, so she quickly killed him. Yan lie only felt a warm wind blowing through his heart. The next moment, the wind suddenly stopped. He looked up and saw a five pointed star falling from the sky, and the night line reached out to catch it. "Miss." Ye wanwan nodded: "I''ll take care of it later. This is the second mess I''ll clean up for you this month. That''s true. " Xiaohei giggled and pretended not to understand: "Miss, when would you like to find our king of hell back?" "Who wants to find him? I don''t want it. " "It''s your fiance anyway. How can you serve snacks?" "Well, that''s what you said. I don''t admit it. Well, take this guy away. I''m going to the hospital Xiaohei nodded and wanted to make fun of her, but when she saw her cold eyes, she was honest in an instant. "Hehe" laughed and left. Night Wan Wan finished, looking back: "OK, let''s go." Yan lie looked at the five pointed star in her hand: "finished?" Night Wan Wan nodded, followed his eyes to see, said: "this is the essence of white water." Essence? Yan lie couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows in surprise: "this..." Night Wan Wan Wan is really rare to see him change his face, can''t help but smile: "well, it''s essence. You should have heard that ghosts can absorb the Yang Qi of cannibalism and practice. In fact, it''s true, but it''s essence, which you usually call popularity, regardless of gender. " Yan lie nodded and silently recorded what she said in her heart. He suddenly felt that what he had to learn was much better. They left for the hospital. Yan lie looked at the night and burned the stars. "That''s it?" Night wanwan smell speech, some tired nod. She still couldn''t bear it for two mages in a row. If her master was there, she would be said to be decadent. Yan lie looked at her face, which was three points whiter than usual, and hurriedly walked over to help her: "have a rest." Night wanwan nodded: "let''s go back to have a rest, and come to see him tomorrow." What she can do has been finished. The rest depends on the nature of white water. She didn''t know where Qin song had pumped the white water. Like the victims before, they''re completely drained. Even she couldn''t do anything about it. People, dead is dead, some things, can not be changed. In the cemetery, she wanted to ask Xiaohei, is Baishui''s yangshou? But also understand that they have their principles, even if the other party said, she can not do anything. It''s better to know nothing and listen to the destiny. Night. Yan lie is watching the night line in his room, looking at the sleeping man in bed. His mind is full of what happened today. Once he accepted the settings, questions began to appear in his mind. Now he began to understand song youqiu''s feelings. He really scratched his heart and lungs. With the first ray of sunshine in the morning, he suddenly found himself sitting all night. When night wanwan wakes up, he sees the person sitting on the opposite bed. She murmured, rubbed her eyes, and muttered, "are you up? It''s early. " Yan lie nodded, which was an answer. "Then you wait for me to clean up, let''s go to the hospital." She said, with the fastest speed to get up, two clean up and left. On the way, Yan lie also received a call from Song youqiu, which was a cliche. This time, yewanwan agreed. "You come to the hospital, I''ll explain to him. I think I will definitely meet the man named Ye Chen when I go to the police stationYan lie told song youqiu about his request, but the other side had no opinion. Song youqiu wants to come. Anyway, this case has nothing to do with him. He just wants to know what happened. Night wanwan to the hospital, suddenly found no one in the ICU. "Nurse, where are the patients here?" She was in a panic. The nurse looked at the ward, and her face immediately became surprised: "are you the family member of the patient?" As soon as yewanwan nodded, he was grabbed by the other party''s arm and walked in another direction: "my God, the doctor has been looking for you for a long time. You didn''t leave a phone call yesterday. Your relative wakes up. There is nothing wrong with him except his skin injury. It''s a miracle. But when the doctor asked him anything, he didn''t say anything, do you know? " Night wanwan heard said good, the heart put down, for a moment did not pay attention to the other side''s pulling their own way. Yan lie followed. The party arrived at the general ward. Night Wan Wan saw white water sitting on the bed at a glance. There were several doctors and nurses standing in front of the hospital bed. They didn''t know what they were talking about. White water''s face is full of indifference. "Doctor Liu, the patient''s family is here!" When Baishui heard this sentence, he also turned his head. When he saw the night wanwan, he was as deep as an ancient well, and finally had a trace of waves. "Wanwan." The husky voice seemed to squeeze out from between the teeth. Night wanwan nodded, his face sank down, did not answer, first with the doctor said: "doctor, his body has no problem?" The doctor''s face was full of excitement: "no, no, there is no problem at all, it''s skin trauma, it will be OK after a few days. This is absolutely a medical miracle. This is you... " "My brother." "Did your brother do some genetic immunization or vaccinate when he was a child? Why..." "Nothing, doctor. He''s just a little better than average. Since he''s OK, we''ll go through the discharge procedures in a moment. I hope what you said just now will not appear again. I think you know better than me that all these things you say are illegal. " She said and looked at each other coldly. Her words, like a basin of ice water, threw her head at them. Doctor Liu suddenly stopped, especially the last word of the other party. The piercing eyes, like an ice cone in general, make people suffocate. He suddenly woke up, and then he reflected what he had said and waved his hand in a hurry: "OK, I''ll let people open the discharge procedures in a moment. After I go back, pay attention to the wound, don''t touch water, don''t eat spicy food." He said, taking people away in a hurry. I''m afraid I''m going slow. What''s going on. When the man finished walking, night wanwan went to the white water: "what do you want to say to me?" White water for a few seconds, slowly lift eyes, eyes like a pool of stagnant water, can not see a little mood: "Qin song?" Night wan wan wan face no expression: "dead." These two words are like discussing whether to eat or not today. "Did you do it?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "you should know better than me, what will happen if the ghost is born." White water suddenly led the corner of his mouth, as if laughing, but also as if there is No. "Yes, I know better than you. Hehe Slightly sad laughter, with a little bit of grief. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face still did not have much expression, she casually found a bench to sit down: "don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" White water know her temperament, looking at the stubborn in her eyes, some helpless nod, mouth slowly way. This is another vulgar and bloody love story. When he was young, Baishui, who went out for training, met Qin song, who had just left the campus. Two innocent young people fell in love. Originally thought that together is a lifetime, but who knows Qin song''s father is a gambler, before running away, he gave her to usury. Qin song in order not to drag white water, chose to break up. After being hurt by love, Baishui went back to inherit the family business. Three years of ups and downs. When Baishui went out to see feng shui, he met Qin song again. At this time, Qin song''s heart has been raised black. Know what white water is doing, and then hook him to the hand. Qin song is the white moon at the heart of white water. You don''t need Qin song to say anything. You have to hook your fingers and go. After sleeping several times, Qin song coaxes the white family''s secret from the white water mouth. "Oh, even the eight characters are calculated by me for her. You shouldn''t have saved me. " White water mouth corner of the smile, full of sadness. Night Wan Wan blinked and nodded calmly: "I really don''t want to save you. It''s just that you''re the only grandson. If you have a queen, I will never save you! " The white family is cursed because of the ghost birth. There will only be one offspring in one generation, and only two white families will stay in three generations.White water nodded: "good, I will leave a baby for my grandfather as soon as possible." Night wanwan can not buy shrugging: "do not understand very well, you are so smart, how can you fall in her hands." White water heard her low voice mumble, can not help laughing: "girl, when you know, what is love, you will understand." Night wanwan shook his head: "or forget it, such a troublesome thing, not suitable for me." White water laughs, facial expression, finally a little better. He was very aware of his lazy nature. In the past, night wanwan had to rely on three or four people to watch her practice. Otherwise, when she turned her head, she would not know where she would hide and sleep. He turned his eyes and raised his eyebrows to Yan lie, who was guarding behind the night Wan Wan: "who is he then?" Although men have been silent, their sense of existence to the lowest, but still in the entire ward, the most can not be ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Night wanwan looked back at Yan lie, shrunk his mouth and said, "do you think that Qin song made such a big thing that no one will pay attention to it?" "Say the point." "Police." White water picks eyebrow, hook finger toward her. The night''s thread came close. "What kind of police will always be with you? Don''t quibble. You smell like him all over Night Wan Wan Zheng for a second, unconsciously lowered his head to smell his body, small face a wrinkle: "no taste." White water laughs: "girl, I cheat you." Night Wan Wan Dun live, a glimpse of the corner of the mouth, "brother Xiaoshui, you will have no friends like this." The corner of white water''s mouth passed a bitter smile, and his voice dropped down: "wanwan, do we have friends in this line?" The night is silent. How could there be? The master sent her to school in order not to let her out of touch with the society. However, she preferred to play with ghosts. Before going to school, she was exposed to more ghosts. She speaks a different language and looks at different scenery every day. How can anyone like her? Since her childhood, her name is the spokesperson for freaks and psychopaths. "Forget it. If you don''t have a friend, you can call my grandfather. He''s worried about you." White water nodded, "and you?" "I''m going back to my ancestral home. Something''s wrong." Night Wan Wan Wan says, facial expression cannot help heavy. "What happened?" White water frowns. Night Wan Wan Wan said things simply. White water after hearing, the heart also followed to mention: "means, Jiang family accident?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I''m not sure. I''ll go back to my ancestral home to have a look. I''ll leave in a minute She has been delayed for a day. "I want to come. People from the ancestral house already know that I am back." White water nodded. As the only inheritor of "ferry", yewanwan has a lot of marks on her body, just to protect her. "Be safe." Night wanwan means to know. "The people from the police station will come to know about the situation. Just tell him the truth. People from the Department that my master used to work with have already arrived. Don''t be afraid of anything. " "It''s already started up there?" White water is a little surprised. "Well, more and more things like this have happened recently. I''m worried about what might happen in the future. You and grandfather should pay attention. Xiao Qi, something has happened. " "White water astonished:" what do you say Night Wan Wan Wan said what happened in Yucheng before. "How can it be!"!? What about Bai Yue now? " "In my house. You know, she doesn''t like it here. " White water heart rise bursts of emotion. He really didn''t expect that so many things would happen recently. "You must pay attention to your own safety." "Well, I know." After a few words of exhortation, he got up and left with Yan lie. Two people walk forward, and song youqiu comes back. As soon as he entered the hospital, he heard about Baishui and was surprised. He can only sigh with emotion now. It''s really the world''s largest, with all kinds of wonders! "Hello, I''m song youqiu." White water light smile, nod should be under: "I am white water, Wan Wan already said with me, you want to know what, ask it." Song youqiu looked at the wound on his face and thought of the incident last night, but he was still a little unable to recover. He accompanied night wan wan to the hospital, naturally only this person hurt how much. One night, he was discharged from hospital. White water does not care about his eyes. The person in front of him, almost nothing to cover up, at a glance to see what he was thinking. Without malice, Whitewater doesn''t care. "That..." When song youqiu returns to his mind, he confronts Baishui''s smiling eyes and suddenly finds out what he has done. He is embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''m a little surprised." White water gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "it''s OK. Nothing to ask? " Song youqiu shakes his head: "no, I just want to know how the ghost fetus in the mouth of night wanwan is actually going on." "Well, it''s a method of borrowing and transporting, using the incantation method, to give birth to a baby who died within two weeks after birth. This process usually takes one year and requires the essence of a specific person. The eight characters of birth date must also be calculated. Raising ghost foetus is similar to that of Thailand. However, this gets more, and the effect of phagocytosis is also greater. Once the ghost has become, ordinary people of Taoism can''t hold him down at all. Especially when he has finished eating up the mother''s body, he still needs to ask a few more people to take it away. "White water said a general, he looked at the unpredictable face of the people in front of him, the bottom of his heart was filled with emotion. It''s hard for a policeman to accept such a thing. Song youqiu delayed for a long time and asked hesitantly, "it means that in the process of raising, what she wants, can she have anything?" "Not really. When she began to put the child into her body, she wanted only one thing. This is not Doraemon. How can you get what you want? " White water tone, gradually light down. Song youqiu looked at his face and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was wrong to say anything. The two fell into silence. After a while, song youqiu pursed his lips and whispered, "thank you, I''m ok. Are you going to be discharged? Do you want me to give you a ride? " White water subconsciously wants to refuse, but when seeing the sincerity in the other side''s eyes, he nods inexplicably. "Have you gone through the formalities?" Song youqiu naturally gets up to help him pack his things. White water shakes his head and looks at his movement with some confusion. When he sat in Song youqiu''s car, the whole person was still confused. When song youqiu asked for his address, he felt as if he should say something, but his mind was still confused. Finally, he moved his mouth and said the address. Night wanwan doesn''t know what happened after she left. When she sat in the car, she still couldn''t help smelling her own body. She takes a bath every day, and she stays with Yan lie for one day. How can she taste? She knew that white water said to cheat her, is really bluffing her. The white family has a special skill, that is, nose is much more clever than ordinary people. Yan lie watched her fidgety all the way and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?" "Ah?" Night Wan Wan Meng for a moment, "what?" Yan lie shakes his head: "I think you seem a little upset." Night Wan Wan slant eye, in the eye with a touch of meaning unknown dark awn, shake his head: "nothing." She said, staring at Yan lie for a long time. She didn''t notice how hot her eyes were. Yan lie felt uncomfortable when she saw him, "what are you looking at?" Night wanwan shook his head and his eyes fell on his right shoulder. Since that night, she has never seen the little guy on Yan lie''s shoulder. Is it because she is there that she has disappeared? She tooted her mouth and said when would she try to talk to the little guy? Yan lie looked sideways and looked at her eyes: "you are so, it doesn''t look like nothing." Night Wan Wan still shakes his head: "it''s OK, I''m looking out the window." Three hours later. Yan lie stopped his car at the entrance of a village. Looking at the place in front of him, he hesitated and asked, "are you sure it''s here?" Night Wan Wan firmly nodded and jumped out of the car. "You don''t come down. I''ll give you a place to park the car." Yan lie pulls out the car key and looks at her squatting down. She doesn''t know what to draw on the ground. About three minutes later, yewanwan got up and pointed to the southwest direction and said, "drive that way. When you see the open space, stop the car. I''ll wait for you here. " Yan looked along her finger and saw an abandoned house, like a brick house in the 1940s and 1950s. His eyebrow foot involuntarily lightly jump, the heart way: "forget it, with her together, when reading fantasy novels." Yan lie turned the steering wheel and drove past. After a while, he saw an empty space. After he got off the car and didn''t walk a few steps, he saw the night line standing on the side of the road. He pauses for a moment, can''t help but look back, his car, already can''t see. He laughed and shook his head. Since knowing night wanwan, this day passed, just like a dream. Fortunately, he has a good ability to accept, otherwise he will go crazy. Night wanwan looked at him standing in place, turned his head around, did not know what to look at, could not help but called out: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Let''s go." Yan lie regained his mind and strode towards her. Night Wan Wan nodded and turned away. When they left a house, something suddenly appeared in front of Yan lie, which was like them,. Yan lie subconsciously raises his hand and wants to knock it out. "Don''t move!" The night wanwan gave an urgent cry. He had a good hand, but he was still on the alert. When he turned his eyes, he saw a white, dog like thing, falling in the arms of night wanwan. "Yo, ball, how do you know I''m here?" Night Wan Wan will rush to small things to embrace, head down to rub. Yan lie listened and relaxed."Ouch --" he listened to the sound of that thing, and he didn''t look like a dog. He couldn''t help but stare at it. The more he looked, the more he was not sure what it was. Yewanwan noticed his eyes, picked up the little thing and sent it to him. He said, "this is the ball ball, the snow wolf of Tianshan Mountain. My master caught it for me. I grew up with me Snow wolf? Wolf? Yan lie can''t help but come up and take a look. His eyes, against the dark eyes of the ball. As if they were talking, they couldn''t help staring. For a moment, two people a wolf, big eyes to small eyes, do not know what to look at. "Woo Hoo --" suddenly, the ball hummed. Night Wan Wan laughs: "you this color, wolf." Yan lie froze, "what do you mean?" Night wanwan rubbed the top of the ball and joked: "the ball is a female wolf. She said you are very handsome. She likes you and wants to go home with you. " Yan lie''s face appeared for the first time: "do you understand it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Yan lie''s corner of the mouth took a puff: "can you understand the wolf''s words?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "do not understand, but look at it so excited appearance, also guess." After rubbing the head of the ball vigorously, she lifted her foot and walked on. Yan lie laughs and shakes his head. After walking for a while, night wanwan suddenly stopped. A little, her face became dignified. There is something wrong with Yan lie. Quiet. It''s too quiet. Even if there is no news, it''s not like living with people at all. Night Wan Wan concentrate, put the ball on the ground: "take me to find the elder." The ball tilted its head and looked at her. Instead of running away, it circled around her. Night Wan Wan condensation face, and sink a minute. "What happened?" Seeing this, Yan lie asked in a low voice. Yewanwan nodded: "there seems to be no one here, they left the ball." The elders should calculate that she will come back and leave the ball as a signal. "They''re all gone." Yan lie didn''t quite understand. After thinking about it, he asked, "it means that they left the ball and told you that they were all right. They just withdrew?" Night wanwan nodded: "probably, should, maybe this means it." She turned her eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. She did not feel the danger for the time being. She bent down to pick up the ball. "Let''s go in first." They went back to the depths. At the same time, Yan lie observed the surrounding environment. On the side of the path, the trees are luxuriant, the sun is almost invisible, but the temperature is just right. All around, like a bonsai that, do not feel a trace of wind. About ten minutes later, an old-fashioned house door appeared in front of Yan lie. It was much different from that of the Bai family, but this one was higher and wider. On both sides of the gate are two stone carvings of Kirin, lifelike and living. Night wanwan walk before the stone carving, will finger bite, drop a drop of blood up. Yan lie only listened to "creak" and opened the door of the house in front of him. He also thought about the experience of the Bai family. It seems that these "worldly experts" are lazy. After entering, what you can see is a courtyard with antique decoration. It looks like the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Yewanwan felt the dust on the chair. "They have been away for a long time. It''s just, why hasn''t anyone ever told me? " Yan lie listened to her murmur without making a sound. After talking to himself, yewanwan went around the house, searched for it and made sure that they didn''t leave anything for themselves except the ball. "Well, there''s really nothing. Let''s go back." She looks back and looks at Yan lie helplessly. With so much effort wasted, we ended up with a burden. "Ouao --" the ball seemed to know what she was thinking and gave two angry shouts. Night Wan Wan Wan very impolitely knocked her head: "don''t cry, you can eat so much, how can I support you? I don''t have a job right now, you know? It''s better to... " She leaned into the ball''s ear and whispered something. Yan lie couldn''t hear clearly. He just looked at her eyes and felt that it would not be a good word. Sure enough. "Yan lie, can I trouble you?" Yan lie eyes light light light at her, did not answer. Night wanwan was a little embarrassed by him, he said with a smile: "well, after I go back, can you put the ball in your family?"? I can''t afford it. " What she said was direct enough. Yan lie raised his eyebrows: "yewanwan, don''t you know this thing can''t be kept in the city? What if it accidentally hurts people? " "The ball won''t hurt people. It''s very spiritual. If someone is hurt by it, it can only show that the person has problems." Yan lie shook his head helplessly: "further discussion. What are you going to do next? " Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I don''t know for the time being. Go back first. There is nothing to see here Yan lie nodded. They left with the ball. No one found that after they left, the Kirin at the door of the house suddenly shed black liquid from the corner of his mouth. They drove directly back to Tongcheng. Yan lie sends the night line home. After getting off the bus, yewanwan took two steps and suddenly turned back to him and said, "well, I promised to go to your office. Just, what are you going to do with me? " Yan lie was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just said that he would make arrangements for her. Night Wan Wan nodded: "I''ll trouble you. Call me when you''ve arranged. "Yan lie should go down and leave. Night wanwan holding the ball, dragging the tired body home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the voice that Bai Yue disliked: "how did you bring it back?" Night Wan Wan Wan said lazily: "the ancestral house is deserted, so leave it to me. If I don''t bring it back, shall I leave it alone in my ancestral home? " When the ball hit the ground, she ran all over the room, looking for her favorite place, and finally lay down on the couch. "What, the ancestral home is empty?" Night Wan Wan was very tired. When he got to the sofa, he didn''t want to move. He nodded slowly: "well, except for the ball, I can''t even feel a spirit body. I''m afraid something will happen, but the ball is here again. I don''t quite understand what they are doing, elder "Don''t you find any information? What should be left for you, now that you can go? " Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "move, there is nothing but that little boy." Bai Yue was surprised that the elder would do such an unreliable thing? Night wanwan heart also has no answer, the matter, is really more and more complicated. After lying for a while, she suddenly remembered something, and then slowly got up: "Chen Min, Yan lie has found several Cheng Fang who meet the conditions you said. Come and see if there are any people you know." Hearing this, Bai Yue couldn''t help but shriveled his mouth: "on the day you left, I didn''t see that Chen Min, I''m afraid not here?" "They just don''t want to disturb you." Night Wan Wan just finish saying, Bai Yue sees the document on tea table, oneself turn over. "Yo -" Bai Yue was stunned for a second and was slightly surprised: "this ghost''s technique is good. How long have you been dead? " Night wanwan speechless rolled a white eye: "speak well." Bai Yue shrugged and did not speak again. In a moment, the flipped document stopped. Yewanwan picked it up and said, "well, Cheng Fang lives in Tongcheng. The address is two blocks next to your apartment. You haven''t seen it before! " Chen Min also thought it was incredible. She looked at the picture on the document in silence and did not speak. "Well, I''ll find it for you tomorrow. Let me have a rest today." Chen Min said thanks in a soft voice and disappeared again. Bai Yue didn''t see Chen Min''s figure all the time, and he couldn''t help feeling: "really, she is such a natural material for ghost cultivation." Night Wan Wan arranged the data for a while, and heard his words, he could not help picking eyebrows: "why, do you want to accept the apprentice?" She just said it casually, and saw that Bai Yue actually nodded his head solemnly: "well, I think that what master gave me needs to be inherited." Due to the particularity of Bai Yue''s constitution, when Xiao Qi raised her, she wasted a lot of Kung Fu, and even searched through ancient books to find out the cultivation methods suitable for her. Night wanwan thought about it a little, and thought that her words were reasonable, but "This is your idea, and Chen Min should agree." Bai Yue shriveled mouth: "wait for a chance, you let her out, and I talk about it." Night wanwan looked at the expression on her face, not like faking, slightly pondered and then nodded: "well, let''s deal with the matter at hand first." Bai Yue nodded. Night. In the dark alleys, the dim yellow street lights are almost useless. Single women, listening to music, walking in a hurry, rushed home. Suddenly, there was a noise in her headphones. She frowned and took out her mobile phone to have a look. The screen then flashed twice, and the screen went black. She was stunned for a moment: "what?" She reluctantly recited a sentence, the body inexplicably felt a cold, the heart also followed inexplicable a cold. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck, and suddenly there was a "Yi Yi" voice in her ear. She was startled, and a little bit of fear floated in her heart. She looked around in a panic, and the street lamp on her head also flashed. She trembled with fear and ran home. After entering the door, she quickly locked the door and opened the alarm system. The heart slowly put down. She turned on the TV and began to undress for a bath. Suddenly, a shadow appeared on the wall behind her. "Ah --" in the dark, a shrill roar cuts through the quiet night. The next morning. After getting up at night, I feel more empty than yesterday. She looked up at her ceiling and at the door. She couldn''t help thinking about the days when she lived with Yan lie. It was the best time for her to sleep, better than when she was with her master. As soon as she went out, Bai Yue looked at the black circles under her eyes, and couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "we know that you didn''t sleep well. We didn''t know. What special industry do you think you are? Look at that look. "Night wanwan silently rolled a big white eye to her: "not you, I will be so miserable?" It''s Yin enough to have a clear constitution. There are two people in my family Oh, no, one and a half ghosts. "I bought you breakfast, and you said that to me? When you used to live by yourself, did you get this treatment? " Night wanwan walked over and took the porridge on the table and drank it: "I didn''t let you pay the rent. You should thank me. Hum. " Bai Yue then also hum a, sit opposite her to eat up. After breakfast, yewanwan and Bai Yue went to find Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang''s residential area is still a high-end residential area in Tongcheng. They were at the gate and were pestered by the guard for a long time. They said that no one they knew would come to pick them up and would not let them in. Night wanwan speechless, she knows the ghost inside, OK? She couldn''t, so she had to call Cheng Fang according to the number on the information. "Who do you say you are?" "Chen Min, who lived next door to you as a child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Dong --" the night wanwan listens to the sound, and calls for two times in doubt. There was no response. In a moment, I heard the "beep" sound of hanging up. The night line hung up. Bai Yue: "what''s the matter?" "He hung up..." The words have not finished, night Wan Wan''s mobile phone rings again. She looked at the number, the bottom of her eyes slipped through a wisp of unknown look, then picked up. "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. That... " The other side pauses for a moment, his tone is slightly cautious, and seems to have a little bit of disbelief: "are you really Chen Min?" Night wanwan lazy, no nonsense: "I am at the door, if you want to see you, come out as soon as possible." She finished and hung up. Bai Yue heard his words: "how about it? How long are you going to wait? " Night Wan Wan''s eyes turned: "I think, he will come out soon." A minute later, night wanwan saw a man running out, wearing home clothes, and even slippers on his feet, looking a little embarrassed. When Cheng Fang ran out, he saw the two girls standing at the door, but he had no sense of familiarity with them. He glanced at them and ignored them. He looked around anxiously, but he never saw the person in his mind. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. "Cheng Fang?" Cheng Fang''s body is stiff. His voice is similar to that in the telephone. He was afraid to turn back for a long time, as if he were afraid of his hometown. Night wanwan pick eyebrow, give Bai Yue a "I say right" expression. Bai Yue nodded silently, shrugged his shoulders and went to one side to wait. He looked at you and said, "didn''t you make a sound?" Cheng Fang turns around and nods. He is stunned when he sees the man. The next moment, he frowned shallowly: "you are not Chen min His tone was very firm. Night wanwan nodded without hesitation: "well, I''m not Chen Min." "Are you?" Cheng Fang takes a step back, and a touch of vigilance rises from his eyes. "I am her friend. She asked me to come to you and have something for you. " "She asked you to come to me?" The alert in the process is still not put down. Yewanwan didn''t care, "well, she''s gone. This is what she wants me to give you. " She said, and took out a tin box from her bag, which she took last time at Chen Min''s house. As soon as Cheng Fang sees the box, his pupils suddenly shake and his body freezes. Night Wan Wan looked at him for a long time, then raised his hand to touch the box. The man''s hands were shaking, as if he were suppressing something. Night Wan Wan waited patiently for him to take over. After taking it, Cheng Fang did not open it immediately. Instead, he held the box in his arms like a treasure. The mood is down a lot. "What do you mean she''s not here Surging to the sadness, let night wanwan a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice by three points: "not long ago, the serial homicide in Tongcheng, do you know?" Cheng Fang''s body trembled, his eyes glared, his eyes full of disbelief: "you What do you mean... " Night Wan Wan nodded: "well, that''s what you think." "No!" Cheng Fang shivered and kept retreating: "no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How could it be her, how could it be..." He said, suddenly holding his head and squatting down. In a moment, night Wan Wan seemed to hear the sound of weeping. Her heart beat and she didn''t know what to say. She looked back at Bai Yue. Bai Yue sighed and shook her head. She has experienced it, and naturally understands that silence is the greatest comfort for Cheng Fang. Night wanwan quietly back a step, to each other enough space silence. For a long time. Cheng Fang asked in a stuffy voice, "did she leave anything for me?" Hoarse voice, slightly choked. Night Wan Wan Wan raised his eyes and suddenly saw Chen Min "standing" behind Cheng Fang. His eyes were full of grief, as if he were about to cry out. But she is a ghost, no tears. Facing each other, Chen Min raised her hand and pointed to the box. Night wanwan eyes light a turn, understand. "Everything she wants to say is in that box." Cheng Fang''s urn voice should be a deep voice of thanks. The night is silent. After a while, Cheng Fang slowly stands up. The corner of a man''s eye is still with a trace of tears, but his eyes have changed. It seems that there is something different."You know what? I came back to Tongcheng just to find her. No, I''m still late. " A smile of self mockery ran across the corner of his mouth. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, or couldn''t help asking, "that, how long have you been back?" In fact, she didn''t pay attention to it. "Two years." She listened and looked at Chen Min unconsciously. The other side''s eyes were full of despair. Night Wan Wan Mou light also can''t help following dark: "well, mournful smooth change." She said, did not dare to see that one ghost again, turned to leave. She didn''t dare to think about it. At that moment, Yan lie''s face appeared in her mind. A voice asked her what she would be like if Yan lie was like this. Such a thought, let her inexplicably feel some fear. Why, why did she suddenly think of that man? Bai Yue left with her, see her face look is not very good, can not help but comfort: "you have to understand, such things, who will experience." Night wanwan whispered: "it''s just that I''ve seen a little more recently, and I''m a little indigestion. Such feelings, I have not experienced, although do not understand, but still feel very sad. Why do you say that? " Bai Yue took a deep look at her and sighed in the bottom of his heart: "you have been more sensitive than others since childhood. You will be sad. It''s normal. Just adjust it well." Night wanwan side eyes, full eyes do not believe: "is it?" Bai Yue heavily nodded: "come on, don''t think about it. Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal. If there''s something that one good meal can''t solve, then two. " She said, and left with the night line. Night Wan Wan shook his head, threw off those confused ideas, and quickly followed her pace. After a few steps, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She took it out and found it was Yan lie. She pause for a moment, subconsciously will be the phone to cut off. Bai Yue turned back and saw a ray of flustered flash in her eyes. "What''s the matter? Whose phone number is it? " Night wanwan shook his head: "I don''t know. Sell the phone." Bai Yue''s eyes flitted by, did not believe, but did not study deeply. She nodded and just wanted to talk, she heard the other party''s mobile phone ring again. Her eyes are good, and she can see the word "Yan lie" flashing on the screen. Night wanwan subconsciously looked up at Bai Yue, the other side''s eyes, seems to take a touch of banter. She was a little irritable and shriveled, and struck the answer button. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yan lie felt that she was in a bad mood. "What''s the matter with you?" Night Wan Wan rolled a big white eye, knowing that the other party could not see it, his tone became more stiff: "something to say, nothing I hang up." Hearing her impatience, Yan lie changed the topic, "something happened. Can you come here now? I''ll give you the address. " Night Wan Wan Wan small face a wrinkle: "you just go, how do you know that matter uses me?" She only promised yesterday that she would go up, but today she has something to do, right? Biting her teeth. Yan lie pretended not to recognize her resentment, soft tone, as if in coax a child: "I give you the address, now come here, good." A "good" word, suddenly let night wanwan lose his armor. That''s the most common word her master used to coax her. Night wanwan hardly thought about it, so it was time to go. After hanging up the phone, she could not help but murmured: "hum, foul!" Bai Yue at her side, looking at her constantly changing face, can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan tooted his mouth and shook his head: "no, there''s something wrong with the police station. Let me go and have a look. Do you want to come with me? " Bai Yue turned his eyes and nodded. Anyway, she has nothing to do when she goes back. They called a car and left. The address given by Yan lie is a youth apartment. The people living here, aged between 20 and 30, are mostly fresh graduates. Night Wan Wan Wan with Bai Yue, a car, saw waiting at the door of the deer. "Miss night, the boss asked me to pick you up here." "Call me my name." Night wanwan led the corner of his mouth and gave him a faint smile. Lu Ming shakes his head: "still don''t want, be heard by grandfather, will teach me!" Night Wan Wan Wan laughs: "if you want to go according to your grandfather''s seniority, you must call me ancestor." The deer suddenly choked and his face became ugly. He can''t help but glance at the appearance of night Wan Wan, and his heart is shaking. It''s really killing. In any case, he could not face a young tooth''s face and call out the three words of "Laozu Zong"!"Hey, hey..." He could only smile awkwardly and skip the topic. Night wanwan teased him for a while, and he was in a good mood. "What''s the situation?" Three people entered the scene, night Wan Wan''s nose moved, his face flickered slightly, and his steps could not be stopped. The look on Bai Yue''s face is no better than her. "It''s bloody." She could not help muttering. When Lu Ming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "believe me, you will be more surprised after you go in and see it." Night wanwan show eyebrow a twist, no more mouth. After entering the door, she saw the bloodstains splashing all over the living room, some of which seemed to carry some shredded meat. The wrinkles in her eyebrows deepened. Yan liechao came to her and said in a low voice, "the victim''s name is Jin Yuchan, 24, living alone, a nurse in the third people''s hospital. Last night at midnight, off work at one o''clock. No one saw her again after work. The door lock is in good condition and the alarm is working properly. There was no sign of a second person at home. Fingerprints, DNA, nothing. " Night wanwan looked around, and could not see any emotion on his face. She half closed her eyes and whispered, "isn''t this the kind of murder in a secret room? The murderer should have a high level of anti reconnaissance skills to leave nothing behind. " Yan lie took a deep look at her, "do you believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Night Wan Wan Ao Ao Ao Jiao''s "hum" a, partial beginning does not speak. Shu Zhuo Rui finished collecting evidence at the scene, and whispered, "this may be the simplest search I have ever done. I found nothing but flesh and blood. Gu Lang''s work is hard. " Night wanwan looked at the scene, turned his head and said to Yan lie, "don''t you mind if I turn around?" Yan lie nodded: "well, I want you to come, just hope you can find something different." Night Wan Wan pulls the corner of the mouth, the skin smile flesh does not smile looked at him, turned to walk. Bai Yue has been following her side, silent do background board. After leaving the two men, he said softly, "do you smell any strange smell?" Wanye also smell nodding "Well, it''s like burnt rotten eggs." Night Wan Wan nodded, can''t help feeling: "it''s really eventful recently." "I think something''s going on." Bai Yue turned to look at the room. Very simple standard room decoration, there is no place to hide things. Things are put in disorder, without a bit of regularity. It''s not like someone has seen Feng Shui. Night wanwan nodded. She looked at the bloodstain on the ground for a long time, and her brain flashed suddenly, "Yan lie, can I have a piece of chalk?" Yan lie came to her and handed her the chalk: "what''s the matter?" Instead of answering, she squatted down and joined the splashes of blood. A symbol, like a word, appeared in front of them. Night Wan Wan saw deeply, turned to look at Bai Yue: "see out?" Bai Yue stopped for a second, slightly surprised to pick eyebrows: "unexpectedly is the shadow." Night wanwan shrugged: "you say, is there any treasure in Tongcheng? Even the people from the north are here. How long have they not been born? " Bai Yue tilted his head and thought: "at least I didn''t see it when I was alive. You say, if people from western Hunan and the Miao Autonomous Region come together, what kind of chaos will happen here? " Night Wan Wan Wan thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help shaking his head: "forget it, I still want to live a few more years." Bai Yue curled his mouth. The expressions on the two faces are the same. Hearing a clue, Yan lie asked in a deep voice, "do you know who did it?" They both shook their heads together. "I only know which school it belongs to and who it is, but I don''t know. We can only check it slowly. Besides, there''s no clue. " Gu Lang at this time just finished collecting the ground meat, came over, smell speech can not help but ask: "why no clue?" "No one else has been here. Naturally, there won''t be any trace clues you call them. " Although Gu Lang has seen the skill of staying overnight, he still has a trace of doubt in his heart. "Who are we going to catch "Shadow." "Shadow?" Gu Langton for a second, and suddenly laughed: "you don''t tease, OK?" He looked down at his shadow on the ground and called to him twice: "Hey, man, do you want to get up, we''ll meet." Night wanwan does not deny his boring behavior. She looked back and said to Yan lie, "if you want to check, go ahead. I have nothing to do with me here. I''ll go first. The flesh and blood. Call me when you''re ready. I''m useful. " She said, no matter what reaction the other side is, pulling Bai Yue to leave. Yan lie wants to chase after him, but he doesn''t know what to say after catching up, so he stops at last. Shu Zhuo Rui is close to Gu Lang''s side, whispered: "Hey, what''s your stimulation? I''m so sarcastic about a little girl. " Gu Lang sneered: "is she a little girl?" Shu Zhuo Rui looked at the coldness in his eyes and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she just patted him on the shoulder in silence and turned away. At the end of the scene, Shu Zhuo Rui suddenly found a bag of brocade under the bed. He looked at the well-made brocade bag in his hand, and suddenly there was a voice in his heart to let him open. Reason told him not to move, but his hands seemed to be out of control. He felt a little split. I didn''t want to open it, but my hand was already moving. "What are you doing?" Yan lie suddenly patted him on the shoulder, and he suddenly felt that the control of his body was back in his hand. Shu Zhuo Rui could not help but vomited a long breath, gasping a little thick: "I found this." The expression on his face was slightly confused. Yan lie gazed at him for a while and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Shu Zhuo Rui brushed a bitter smile: "I just, almost can''t control myself, want to open this. It''s really a cult. " He said and handed the thing to Yan lie.He has a faint feeling that if he holds it again, something will happen. Yan lie received the moment, a touch of uncomfortable feeling in his heart, let him want to lose this thing. He called his colleagues, took a bag of evidence, threw it in and sealed it. "I''ll show it to yewan Wan later." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded his head in a hurry, expressing his agreement of 120 points. At the end of the collection, everyone was withdrawn. They did not find that at the moment the door closed, all the green plants in the house withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. After night wanwan and Bai Yue left, they went to the South Street. "I think uncle Di will be very upset to see us both." Bai Yue looked at the scenery outside the window and imagined thousands of scenes to meet with him. Night Wan Wan Du mouth gently shakes his head: "can you think too much?" "What?" "I don''t think he even wants to see us." Bai Yue Zheng for a second, a face agreed. "Well, go and have a look. He didn''t know we would go anyway Night Wan Wan can not buy no nod. She didn''t call in advance just to prevent the other party from escaping. Listening to their conversation, the driver couldn''t help interrupting: "why doesn''t your uncle want to see you?" "Because we take his things and never give them money." They looked up and said in one voice. The driver choked and was speechless for a moment. At the destination, the driver kept staring at both of them. When night wanwan gave the car money, Bai Yue got close to her ear and whispered, "you say, is he afraid that we won''t give money?" Night Wan Wan firmly nodded: "also silly, we are in her car. If we don''t pay, he won''t let us go Bai Yue raises eyebrows, that is, people are happy. Two people look at the front door, door iron general door. It''s not a natural night. Night Wan Wan shook the lock on his hand. Two people four eyes opposite, smile treacherous. Night Wan Wan lock lock, Bai Yue sentry. Half way through, the door opened. Before she could get up and dodge, there was a knock on her forehead. "Stinky girl, I use this every time. Am I tired?" Night Wan Wan covers the forehead, stuffy and painful. "Uncle Di, it hurts." Di Jingan indifferent smile: "you pry my door twice again, I will fight more painful." Night Wan Wan Wan''s small mouth slightly turned, and then he turned his face in a hurry. He laughed so much that his dog leg came to him and said, "no, uncle Di, don''t you want to let someone else? I haven''t come to see you for a long time. " Di Jingan smile, and a cold point: "you''d better come to see me a few times less." Night wan wan wan smile a stiff, "hey hey" smile some embarrassment: "don''t sauce purple, you are our beloved uncle di." Then he rubbed his shoulder. Di Jingan slightly disgusted to push her head away, "if you can give me money once or twice, I don''t mind loving you more." "Oh, uncle Di, it hurts my feelings to raise money." "It hurts money to mention feelings." Night Wan Wan was blocked up and couldn''t say a word. He could only look at him with a shriveled mouth. "Puff Chi --" Bai Yue could not help laughing when he saw that she was eating flat. Suddenly, di Jing''an''s cold eyes turned and looked at Bai Yue. "Burp --" Bai Yue was so scared that he not only stopped laughing, but also belched. "Hello, uncle di." "Well, are you going to empty me out this time Di Jingan, the artifact maker. Most of the charms of the night are written by him. Although yewanwan can paint by herself, she is lazy. Another is that when her master left, she sealed half of his or her spiritual power. It is said that only by chance can the seal be released. "Uncle Di, don''t make purple sauce. I''ll give you the money this time. " Di Jingan raised eyebrows, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "xiaowanwan, after your master left, you didn''t give me money once. Your uncle Di also wants to eat Night wanwan crooked his head, looked at him naively, and looked around. Although there is no one in such a big night, you can also imagine that when the night comes, the scene is full of money. "Uncle Di, my master said before he left that he would come to you if he had no money." Just as di Jingan was about to speak, he saw a hint of banter in his eyes. He was stunned for a second, and the expression on his face became more stinky: "girl, one day, if you don''t learn, you will learn from your master and pit me."Night wanwan small face is full of innocence, small head shaking like a rattle drum: "Uncle Di, you can''t wrong me. Master is master, I am I. You see, I am so lovely and beautiful... " "Stop. You can tell me what you want Night wanwan "hee hee" a smile, and a hug his arm, like a dog general, rubbed against: "I know uncle Di is the best." Although Di Jingan had a look of disgust on her face, her eyes were full of doting. She gently knocked on her head: "come on, don''t be a good girl. Say what you want "A soul ring." The night Wan Wan collected the expression on the face, the look in the eyes became some dignified, light voice way. Di Jing''an''s eyes startled at the bottom of a stroke: "soul chasing bell?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "the shadow appeared." "What?" Di Jingan was shocked and a little out of control: "how could they..." Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s only when you find it. I think the news of master''s death has passed. " She also mentioned the recent events, including those at the ancestral home. Di Jingan''s face sank down, covered with a thin layer of ice at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the night wanwan, gently opened his thin lips, and said faintly, "the wind and rain are coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and nodded gently. "I can''t figure out what''s going to happen in the future. Too much has happened recently. What''s more, master''s prophecy has come true. " Di Jingan raised eyebrows: "how could there really be such a person?" Night Wan Wan bows. Before his master died, he sealed off half of her spiritual power and asked her to promise that if the person who could untie her seal did not appear, she would never touch a ghost. The person who can untie her seal must be a man of extreme Yang, who can protect her well. Di Jing''an is very aware of night Wan Wan''s constitution. Generally speaking, people who make sound in the sun can''t restrain her. This girl is destined to be the bride of hell since she was born. She is a panacea for all the little ghosts when they practice. She''s like a ghost''s Tangseng meat. At that time, her master sealed her general spiritual power, which was also to make those ghosts who thought highly of her unable to find her. "Who is it?" Night wanwan shrugged and said helplessly, "it''s a policeman. What''s more, I found baby kisses in him "Kiss?" Di Jingan raised her eyebrows, and her surprise was not concealed at all. So is Bai Yue. "Why have you never said that?" She clasped the shoulder of the night line, a little excited. Night Wan Wan looked back and looked at her deeply: "Bai Yue, you promised me." Bai Yue''s hands, not from the force. Night Wan Wan Wan ate pain and frowned. "I..." "I knew, you know, I wouldn''t do that. You promised me Bai Yue''s hands, still tightly clasped her shoulder, eyes full of struggle and pain. "OK, girls, can any of you explain to me what''s going on at the moment." Di Jingan see night Wan Wan pain face all changed, hurried forward, pulled off Bai Yue''s hand, raised his voice to ask. Night Wan Wan curled his lips, raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder: "Xiao Qi is dead. Bai Yue wants to pull it back. " Di Jingan smell speech, Mou color a dark: "small Yue." Bai Yue pulled the corner of his mouth and revealed a smile that was worse than crying. His dark brown pupils were full of despair and grief: "what can I do? He is the only light in my life! I can''t live without him, I can''t! " The last wail, like a dying beast. The sadness is spreading, and everyone''s mood can''t help sinking. Di Jingan sighed and went to Bai Yue. He hugged him, stroked her back and soothed her mood. "Xiao Yue, you must understand a fact. We''ll never know what you''ve pulled back in secret. " Bai Yue''s body is as rigid as a stone. She quietly leaned against Di Jingan''s arms and said, "Uncle Di, why don''t I not know?" Soft words, not a trace of emotion. Di Jingan''s hand tightened gently: "girl, if you die, you will die. We must not violate the laws of nature. What''s more, we are the executors. You don''t want to embarrass me, do you? " Bai Yue was silent for a few seconds. He looked up and laughed bitterly: "Uncle Di, why do all of you just think about her? Only the master can see my pain. " The voice was very light, like a whisper, but the strength of the hands was great. She pushed Di Jingan away and even patted her with her spirit power. Night Wan Wan did not check, see Di Jing''an, like a piece of paper, flew out from his eyes, "bang" hit the ground. Night wanwan heart a jump, will rush to the past, will hold people: "Uncle Di, do you have anything?" "Keke --" Di Jingan had a pain. He coughed twice and shook his head. "I''m ok." He then stood up with the strength of night Wan Wan. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the angry roar of yewanwan: "Bai Yue, what are you doing?" Bai Yue at this time has collected all the expressions, a face indifferent shrug: "nothing, just don''t want him to touch me, I feel dirty." Their faces changed. "What do you say?" Bai Yue stepped back a step and collected all the expressions on his face. The expressionless one word said: "I said, I feel dirty." Night Wan Wan Mou color sinks to the bottom, the face is dark, almost can drip water. She dashed to Bai Yue in front of her, without hesitation, she slapped the other side severely. "What are you? Without uncle Di, you think you can... " "Wanwan." Di Jingan''s deep voice interrupted her words about to export. Night Wan Wan Cu eyebrow, a wisp of dissatisfaction floating in the eyes: "Di uncle!" "Wanwan, shut up!" Di Jingan took a deep breath and pressed down the pain in his heart. Step by step, he walked slowly to Bai Yue and said in a cold voice, "now, it''s me and her."Night wanwan impatiently rolled a white eye, also wanted to say something, but in the eyes of Di Jingan insisted, he failed. ¡°OK¡£ OK, your site has the final say. " She waved, turned, and sat down in a chair nearby. Keep your eyes on them, just in case. Di Jingan did not feel her eyes like that, turned to look at Bai Yue: "Xiao Yue, why do you say I am dirty?" Bai Yue tilted up one side of the mouth, evil four smile, the eye is cold and piercing: "you human body of the rotten smell, let me very uncomfortable." Indifferent words, such as sharp ice cones, pierce into di Jingan''s heart. His whole body was stiff, and his blood was frozen for a moment, almost unconscious. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, half closed his eyes, covered the complicated look of his eyes, and gently laughed: "Xiao Yue, what are you doing? Why are you so mean? " Bai Yue pouted, with a casual smile on his face: "no, I just suddenly figured it out." "What have you figured out?" "I think it''s time for me to be myself. All along, I''ve been too repressive of my nature to let you do this to me Her words made Di Jingan a little confused. "How can we..." "Oh, don''t say you''re nice to me or something." Bai Yue voice belt sarcastically interrupted his words, "I am in your heart, but is the night Wan Wan Bao life talisman.". You keep me, but also because I''m useful. Now, I just want one thing, you don''t give me. What are you still talking to me? If I do this, it will affect the night. Yeah. Since childhood, she is the baby you hold in the palm of your hand. I am just a tool that can be discarded at any time. Now, you''re going to take the only thing I have. Why? " Angry questions, so that the two people present can not help but look back. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Night Wan Wan regained his consciousness and stood up to look at the people in front of him. His eyes seemed to be looking at something absurd. Bai Yue looked sideways and looked at each other for a second. The shadow in his eyes suddenly became deeper: "this is the look! That''s how you all look at me. It''s like watching monsters! Yes, my body is not the same as you, but let me live to this day, become this, not you? " Night Wan Wan Leng for a long time, keep shaking his head, "what are you talking about!? Is your brain broken? " "Ha ha -" Bai Yue sneered: "no, I just broke the brain, repair it. Yewanwan, since you don''t want to help me, I''ll find someone who is willing to help me. Goodbye. " "You say..." "Bang -" a sound, eyes suddenly lit up, dazzling light, so that they can not help but close their eyes. Open again, the person in front of you has disappeared. "Flare. It seems that she was prepared Night wanwan bowed his head and kicked a foot, the cylinder on the ground. At the bottom of her eyes, di Jing''an glanced at her grief and lifted her eyes. She could not see any expression: "what happened to you recently? Why did Xiao Yue do this all of a sudden? " Night wanwan thought quietly for a while and shook his head gently: "I don''t know. It was good before. " "Well, she is like this, how can it be good?" Di Jingan suddenly became angry. Things suddenly become like this, night wanwan is also very irritable, God knows, why she will be like this! "Before I went back to my ancestral home, she was still discussing with me about the cremation of Xiao Qi when I came back. How can I know why she suddenly becomes like this? " night make complaints about Tucao, she is not babysister of Bai Yue. How can she follow her closely? Di Jingan fell into a very irritable thing. "I knew that I shouldn''t have given her to you! You see what it''s like now! " Uncle Di Night wanwan''s heart gas, also came up a little: "you have to understand, Bai Yue can live without disaster until now, because of the protection of Xiao Qi. Do you really think you can protect him on your own? " Her cold voice question, let Di Jingan instantaneous silence. Di Jingan Leng for a moment, some suddenly went to one side and sat down: "then you say, what can we do now?" Night wanwan stares at him for a while, feels that he calms down, then gently shakes his head and says: "I''ll ask them to help find someone. No matter what happens, find the person before you say anything else. " Di Jingan was silent for two seconds and nodded gently: "at present, this is the only way." "Well." "You should prepare what I need first. What''s more, we''re running out of charms. We need some. Money, when the goods arrive, I''ll transfer them to you. " She then turned to leave. After two steps, she stopped again. She turned back and said to di Jingan, "if Bai Yue comes to see you, please let me know. Whatever she asks you for, don''t give it to you. You know better than anyone what the consequences of bringing the dead back. "Hearing this, di Jingan nodded weakly. After yewanwan left, he was completely paralyzed. He swung from his chair to the ground, lying on the ground like a corpse. After night wanwan went out, his restlessness was like fire, which made him restless. She took a taxi to go home. After two rounds at home, she suddenly found a problem. The temperature at home is a little high. She looked around and didn''t feel a ghost. Night wanwan heart a jump, inexplicable uneasiness from the bottom of his heart, raised his voice and called: "Chen Min! Are you there? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Dead silence, no response. Night wanwan heart sink, suddenly thought of a thing, turned and rushed into the storage room. Sure enough, Xiao Qi''s body is gone, leaving only an empty coffin. She did not care about other things, so she quickly found something and summoned Chen min. There is still no response. She rubbed her face in boredom and had to call Xiao Hei. "Miss, the frequency you call me recently is a little high! Is it too lonely? " Xiaohei is also a little melancholy, he is also very busy, OK!? Night Wan Wan Wan is not in the mood to fight with him now. He raises his hand and gives him a chestnut: "did your people take Chen Min away?" Hearing the speech, Xiaohei felt heavy and shook his head and said, "Miss, Chen Min is the soul of your hand. If you don''t let go, how can we take it away?" Night Wan Wan Wan is also anxious faint head, just can ask so. The disappearance of life and soul is a big deal. "Miss, do you have a check mark?" Night Wan Wan Leng for a second, shaking his head, "I When I came back, I found that she was missing, and no one answered when I called. I was worried, so I thought it was your people who took it away She said, and hastily prepared things to arrange array to check the mark. After that, her face became very ugly: "it was erased." Xiaohei''s heart, also followed to mention, "you recently, with the side of the conflict?" Night Wan Wan already thought of Bai Yue''s matter, some fidgety shook his head. Chen Min''s disappearance, let night wanwan understand, today''s matter, Bai Yue has planned for a long time. It is impossible for her to erase the mark on Chen Min''s soul in such a short time. What happened during her absence!? Bai Yue can not suddenly become like this, there must be someone behind to add fuel to the flames. Night wanwan took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down and call Yan lie. Director Yan lie is reporting the case. Since the last Yucheng case, the Bureau has quietly set up a special group to deal with such cases, and its members are Yan lie''s team members. He''s on both sides of the case. "Who is it?" He glanced at the screen and hesitated for a moment. Instead, the director became curious. "It''s the girl I told you about." The director nodded clearly: "take it, we are just talking about this matter?" Yan lie nods and slides down the answer button. "Yan lie, I need your help." Before he could speak, he heard the anxious voice of the night line coming from the receiver. Yan lie stopped for a second and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Well, Bai Yue and I quarreled and left, and took away Chen Min''s life. I suspect she wants to revive Xiao Qi. You must help me stop her." Resurrection? Yan lie can''t help but think back to what he saw last time in Yucheng. If the same ceremony happens, it must be stopped. "How can I help you?" Yan lie''s eye color is coagulated and his voice is more heavy. "You can check for me, the days we left, her whereabouts. And help me find her. " Yan lie should go down, but he saw the director staring at himself with burning eyes. He was stunned for a second and stopped her at the moment when the other party hung up. He hesitated and asked, "what are you going to do with today''s case?" Night wanwan followed also Leng for a while, the nerve in the brain gradually followed the homing, said: "I am waiting for something, waiting to be done, I have 70% confidence, can find people." She has to find people, too. There are established rules among all sects. Without invitation, you will never go to the territory of other sects rashly and commit crimes in others'' territory. Just like Bai Yue said, yewanwan was also worried that people from Xiangxi and Miao areas would suddenly come out. Hang up the phone, she let Xiaohei go back, also let him pay attention to Bai Yue''s whereabouts. After the account, she was like a ball of vent, soft on the sofa. "What''s going on every day?" For the first time, she had the feeling that her heart was more than her strength. At this moment, she was a little impulsive, and wanted to find Yan lie to untie the seal on her body. But she really didn''t know if she could bear the consequences. Just want to think deeply, her heart can''t help but lift up, she fidgety shake head: "can''t think, can''t think." And Yan lie, after hanging up the phone, talked to the director about the content of the conversation. "So as long as she has everything she needs, the case will be solved." Yan lielue thought and nodded: "according to what she said just now, yes. I think the problem we have at the moment is how we can stop that thing from committing crimes before she finds out what she needs. "The director nodded. "We are policemen, we can''t just rely on a little girl. In that case, let''s handle the case according to our method first. " Yan lie understood what he meant. It''s to get them back to the nature of the case. "I understand, director. I''ll be busy first." The director nodded to indicate that he could leave. After Yan lie left, he picked up the watering can and watered the only green plant in the office: "what do you think he will grow up like? How can I worry? You''ve been watching him all the time Sound down, the branches in the basin, gently shake, but the room, there is no wind. After Yan lie left, he went straight to the forensic department. He did not forget what Gu Lang said at the scene. When he went, Gu Lang was doing a test. "Well, what have you found?" Gu Lang raised his head, took a deep look at him, nodded slightly, "you see it." Yan lie stoops to the microscope. "The blood has been diluted to almost a quarter of its normal concentration. The amount of blood on the scene is not what an adult should have. Now the blood is diluted again. Where on earth has the excess blood gone Yan lie observed carefully and shook his head: "that''s exactly what we want to investigate. You see, I seem to have seen a strange thing He got up and Gu Lang turned his head to look at it. "What is this? It''s still alive! " He was astonished and his voice rose a little. He even saw something like a cell, swallowing blood cells in the blood. Gu Lang thought for a while, and his voice was unbelievable: "is that to say, the reason why the blood concentration is so low is because of this thing?" Yan Liang shrugged: "this is your major." Gu Lang Leng for a moment, self mocking smile: "yes, I check again, have the result, tell you." Yan lie nodded: "where are those pieces of meat brought back? Have you checked it? " "Well, that''s almost the muscle tissue of an adult. But the viscera and the bones, they''re all gone. It seems that our prisoners don''t like meat very much Hearing this, Yan lie stopped for a moment: "this is not clear. I''ve got people looking around. The missing parts have not yet been found. If it wasn''t taken away. Then there is one possibility left. " "Eaten." Gu Lang said these three words, his face also became very bad. He pondered for a moment, a little hesitant said: "you say, we are looking for this time, will it be a biologist or something?" Yan liemei''s feet jumped gently: "why do you say that?" "You''ve just found a new type of bacteria, and the bones and viscera that have disappeared. Can it be, what kind of living body experiment is he doing? " "Oh, you mean, we''re looking for a geek who can turn people into robots or something?" Shuzhuo Rui''s voice suddenly rings, and their eyes turn to him. Gu Lang silently whitened his eyes and turned his eyes to Yan lie. Yan lie did not nod or shake his head, but said in a deep voice: "Gu Lang, you understand, I want evidence." Gu Lang''s side head, frown, with a touch of light irony on his face: "evidence? Yan lie, you believe whatever the little girl says. Now I have evidence on hand, but you are not willing to check in my direction, but you still want to ask me for evidence? You''re confused by that girl? " Yan lie was stunned by some mean words. "Ha ha, Gu Lang can satirize people! Unbearable£¡ Big news of the century Shu Zhuo Rui didn''t control it. He laughed. Both of them gave him a cold look. He felt a chill in his back, and suddenly stopped laughing. His body shivered involuntarily. He stepped back in silence and said, "well, I didn''t say anything. I''m just here to deliver evidence. " Gu Lang didn''t even care to turn over his white eyes. As a result, he had something in his hand. "What is this?" "What we found under the victim''s bed looks like some kind of animal bone." Shu Zhuo Rui said for a moment, his eyes were a little tangled: "it should be said that it is the bones of several kinds of animals." Gu Lang opened the lid and took a cursory look: "rabbit, cat, chicken There are at least five animal bones. I''m going to take a moment to sort it out. " Shu Zhuorui couldn''t help but Tucao: "what does a girl make complaints about under the bed?" Gu Lang shook his head: "I think it''s appropriate for you to ask her this question yourself." "Come on, it''s your forensic ability to let the dead talk. I''d better go and see my inanimate things. At least, they don''t smell strange. "He turned around in disgust, ready to leave. "Then I wish you something strange in the future." Gu Lang finished, turned to continue to study the things in his hand. Shu Zhuo Rui wants to counterattack something. Seeing his attitude, he is too lazy to speak for a moment. Yan lie slapped him on the shoulder without expression: "go, don''t disturb his work." Shuzhuo Rui snorted and turned to leave with him. "Do you have any clues?" When they went out, Yan lie asked. Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head in some chagrin: "there is nothing but that pile of bones. I''ve seen the surveillance video of the apartment three days ago, and I haven''t found anyone suspicious yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Yan lie didn''t change his face, but said calmly, "look ahead for three days. If not, push forward. " Shu Zhuo Rui facial expression becomes a little painful, but still obediently nods: "know." The voice was much weaker. "The girl said she would solve it. What am I doing here?" "Ah Rui, we are police!" Yan lie''s voice suddenly sank three points and her eyes became dignified. Shu Zhuo Rui was stiff. "No matter how the case is finally solved, we must be serious and use our methods to solve the case. Night time is never the solution to the problem. " Yan Lieyan gave him the information in his hand and turned away. Shu Zhuo Rui some stupefied looking at Yan lie left the back, the heart is a bit not taste. He sighed and said to himself, "I know I''m a policeman. I''ll make a joke soon." Like a child, he pouted and turned back to the lab. Night wanwan there, because of Bai Yue''s sudden backwater, has become a mess. What she worries about most is that Bai Yue tests Chen Min''s soul. In that case, the soul pulled back will be more stable, but the more "materials" are needed. She was restless, like a restless beast, her nails rubbing against the sofa. "Master, can you tell me what I should do?" Night Wan Wan was restless and did not know who to look for. When she recovered, she had dialed Yan lie''s number. Yan lie connected the phone, called twice, no one answered. He could not help but feel a little worried: "wanwan, is something wrong?" A man''s cold and magnetic voice, such as the breeze, swept her heart. Night Wan Wan suddenly looked back and said, "can I find you?" She couldn''t settle down when she was alone. Yan lie heard the uneasiness in her voice and worried deeply: "do you need me to pick you up?" "No. Where are you? I''ll take a taxi Now, she doesn''t want to be at home for a minute. "Police station." "Well, I''ll be there now." Without waiting for the other party to respond, he hung up the phone and left with his schoolbag on his back. After Yan lie hung up the phone, he turned around and went to the door to meet her. Knowing clearly that she would not come so soon, he chose to wait at the door. Night Wan Wan was in the car, looking anxious. Even the driver saw it and asked her if she was going to the police station to bail. She blinked and pulled the corners of her mouth. "No, it''s going to find friends." She said nothing more. The driver also knows how to behave, so he doesn''t say much. As soon as the car stopped, she saw Yan lie waiting at the door. She quickly got off the car and walked quickly towards her. "Is something wrong?" Yan lie naturally took her backpack and carried it in his hand. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "it''s the matter of Bai Yue, but I don''t know why. I feel very uneasy and can''t sit at home." Yan lie wanted to ask her why she didn''t go to find a friend. She opened her mouth and heard her say, "I have no friends since I was a child. I can''t help but come to you. " Yan lie''s eyes flashed and nodded gently: "have you eaten yet?" Night Wan Wan this just remembered, oneself from get up, busy to now, what did not eat. She shook her head honestly. "I''ll take you to eat, or..." "Order takeaway. I don''t want to eat anything now." Yan lie smell speech, hand her own mobile phone: "point it by yourself." Then he told her the unlock code. This scene happened to be seen in June when he came out to find a report from Yan liesend. She couldn''t help but stop and think of the last time when Yan lie asked her to pick up the night line. She couldn''t help murmuring: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all like this. " Night Wan Wan took over the mobile phone, very skillfully found the takeaway software, began to see what he wanted to eat. Yan lie looked up and saw June staring at himself with a strange light shining in his eyes. "June, something?" June body can''t help but shiver, come back. "Well, boss, this is the dead man''s network. Nothing suspicious has been found for the time being. Several of her colleagues have asked her that she is a shy girl who doesn''t like to talk, but she has a good relationship Yan lie nodded. "You can check her family history for any signs of migration." Night Wan Wan suddenly opened. "Why?" Hearing the speech in June, I don''t know why. "Shadow is a spirit called out by an ancient spell. He has his own taste for food. Generally, he prefers the girls in Jiangnan. Girls in the central plains are too rough for him. "June listened and felt her skin involuntarily. It feels smooth and tender. "But she grew up here." Night wanwan tilted his head and shrugged: "that''s why I said we should check the family history. These things smell blood. It''s not like people. " She said and handed the mobile phone to Yan lie: "order it, pay." Yan lie pressed the fingerprint and opened the setting again: "record your fingerprint." Night wanwan''s eyes turned, and he suddenly thought of something in his head. He glanced over a wisp of cunning dark awn at the bottom of his eyes, and shallow hooked the corners of his mouth, recording his fingerprints. I saw it in June. My eyes almost fell out. Night Wan Wan finished, lift eyes to see her staring at himself, heart inexplicable a cold. She took a small step back and whispered, "well, are you hungry, too? What do you want to eat? It''s a start June returned to his senses and shook his head in a hurry: "no, No. I''ll check the information. I''ll get the cable. I''ll come back. " She ran out like a rabbit. Night Wan Wan blinked and turned his head to Yan lie: "are you all police like this?" Yan lie did not know: "how?" "It''s moving fast. I feel that my kung fu in those years, compared with you, is in vain. " Yan lie has seen her skills, clean and neat. It seems that she has done a lot of work. Hearing this, she can''t help but wonder: "where is the gap?" "I used to be lazy, and my most diligent practice was to escape. But it''s not as good as the girl just now. " Yan lie laughed: "come on, I''ll take you to my office." On the way, he told her about Gu Lang''s discovery. Night wanwan suddenly stops to live, Mou color sinks: "what do you say?" Yan lie repeated: "Gu Lang found that in the victim''s blood, there was a new type of cell like cell, and the blood became diluted after swallowing blood cells." "Damn it, I didn''t think of it!" Night Wan Wan Wan''s face became annoyed: "take me to see the flesh and blood you collected today." Yan lie looked at her suddenly heavy face, heart a jump, "this way." I can''t help but speed up the pace. The two men almost rushed into the forensic department. They didn''t pay attention to it and made it a little big. Gu Lang was slightly scared: "how can you come?" When he said this, he looked at the night wanwan with a bad look. Yewanwan had no energy to argue with him: "what about the flesh and blood you collected today? where? I want to see it. " "Miss ye, I think you are mistaken. You are not a public official. You can''t touch these important evidences." Gu Lang''s face was frozen and his tone was not polite. He also raised his eyes and glared at Yan lie. "Now, I don''t have the heart to talk to you about this. You''d better take me to see the flesh and blood you collected." She said, her eyes began to look around, suddenly, she saw the broken bones on the table. "What is this?" She dashed over and picked up the utensils while Gu Lang was not paying attention. Gu Lang Mou color a sink, reach out to take. Night wanwan side to avoid, the face is worse than Gu Lang: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, say, where does this come from?" Yan lie looked at it and felt that the two were going to fight in the next second. He strode over and crossed between them: "speak well. What do you want to do?" "Yan lie, how do you want to protect this girl, take her to the scene, or anywhere else, I have no problem, but I will not allow her to come in." Gu Lang''s face, which had always been cold, suddenly added a layer of anger. Night Wan Wan frown, more upset in the heart, she cold eyes, anti lip to hit: "you think I want to come? I''m not playing with you, and I''m not in the mood to grind with you. Now, you''d better take me to see what you call evidence, and tell me, where is this from? " "Who do you think you are and why do you order me?" At this time, Gu Lang, like an unreasonable child, with arrogant anger on his face. "I order you? Is there something wrong with your brain "You have a problem with your brain, you prodigal!" "What do you want, barefoot doctor, who can only peel corpses?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the "dialogue" between the two as children, Yan lie couldn''t help but wink at the sky. "Shut up!" The deep voice yells, let two people a Leng, coincidentally stopped. They looked at Yan lie''s dark face, the same expression appeared on his face, and suddenly shut up. Yan lie faintly glanced at two people: "still noisy?" They were silent. "Well, good. Now, Gu Lang, take ye wanwan to see the evidence. " Yan lie said, and then looked at the bone in yewanwan''s hand: "as for this, Shu Zhuo Rui found it under the victim''s bed. They opened the mattress. "Night Wan Wan gazed at the bone in his hand for a while, took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "don''t look, those things must have melted away." Gu Lang frowns and subconsciously turns and runs to the freezer. He opened the cupboard door, looked at the things inside, stupefied for a long time, then took out the glass bottle, body stiff turned over: "how do you know?" There was only a pool of blood left in his bottle. "Because of this." Night wanwan seems to have forgotten the quarrel between them and shook the bone in his hand. "Well, there are human bones in it." Gu Lang''s heart was shocked. His pupils shrank and his mouth trembled uncontrollably: "you..." "What do you say?" he said Night Wan Wan a glance at the corner of his mouth, the words of a round word said: "I said, this inside, there is a human bone." Gu Lang holding the glass bottle, went to her, staring at the bone in her hand. For a while. His voice sank three times: "why didn''t I see it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "It''s worn." Night Wan Wan gently bumped the utensils in his hands, and the bones turned over one side: "you see, these corners, are not very smooth." When the bone was brought in, Gu Lang just glanced at it. He followed the night Wan Wan''s eyes, looked carefully, and suddenly saw a hole: "here, there is a hole!" The night line was muffled for a moment and then bumped. Gu Lang continued to look. The more he looked, the deeper his heart sank. "What''s going on here?" "Three of them should be made of adult bones. The others are cats, dogs, rabbits and sheep. It turned out to be a bracelet, which was removed. Where''s the stuff Night Wan Wan Wan looks at Gu Lang calmly. Gu Lang pursed his lips, and with a reluctant look on his eyes, he turned and took out the brocade bag that originally contained bones. Night wanwan looked at the pattern above, it was Taotie. Her heart could not help tightening: "this is given to her. As for the reason, I think it''s your job. Find it first and give it to her. " The people who set up the array were much more cunning than she thought. "The other party has erased all traces, and I can''t find him for the time being. In addition, you can pay attention to the people coming from outside the pass. Oh, people north of Shanhaiguan. " After she finished, she reached out and took the box of bones from Gu Lang''s hand. "If you don''t mind, I''ll take this." Gu Lang pursed his lips, and a touch of embarrassment floated across the bottom of his eyes. As soon as he was about to nod, he saw that night wanwan turned around and left with that thing. He was stunned for a moment: "this is the legend, I just talk about it?" Gu Lang was stimulated, suddenly came out such a sentence. Yan lie shrugged his shoulders, turned and waved away. Gu Lang I bit his lips. He really has 10000 words of MMP in his heart. I don''t know when to speak properly. "You guys and girls who are in collusion with each other! Hum People who have always been calm and calm have been angry to say what they want. Yan lie didn''t know. When he went out, he saw night wanwan squatting at the door, staring at the bones in the box. "Come on, go to my office and study." He said, extending his hand. Night Wan Wan raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on his big hand for a while, reached out to hold it, and stood up with his strength. "Do you think Fengshui is wrong in Tongcheng recently? Why are there so many strange things recently?" Yan lie pondered for a moment, and a dark awn of unknown meaning passed through his hawk like eyes: "you never thought it was because of you?" In the eyes full of doubts, the night wanwan was full of doubts, hiding a touch of not Yu: "do you mean, these are all I recruited? Am I a sweeper? " The voice grew colder and colder. Yan lie side eyes, looking at the drum face, angrily staring at himself. He couldn''t help laughing: "what are you thinking about?" Night wanwan murmured and avoided his hand. His face was full of displeasure: "what do you care what I think?" "I mean, in previous cases, without your participation, we wouldn''t think much about that. Now that you''re here, there''s one more possibility. So... " He shrugged, his cool face softened a little. Night wanwan slanted his eyes, eyes are full of disbelief, no response. She didn''t know that she was a child with a bad temper in Yan lie''s eyes. "Well, no more. Go back to the office. If you look like this, I will be misunderstood by others when I lead you around. " Night Wan Wan smell speech, the footstep pauses for a while, again quick pace chase up: "misunderstand what?" "Misunderstand whose lost child you are." Yan lie tilts his head and smiles faintly. Night wanwan suddenly shakes his mind, and a sentence appears in his mind: "MD, this smile is too foul!" Yan lie did not know her abdominal Fei, but found that the people around her seemed to be in a trance. He raised his hand in front of each other''s eyes and shook: "what do you think?" Night Wan Wan Wan body slightly trembles, subconsciously shook his head, should voice way: "nothing. Let''s go. " Yan lie picked his eyebrows and feet slightly, covered his curiosity in his eyes, nodded and turned to lead the way. They come to Yan lie''s office one after another. He has no special office. As soon as they entered the door, they received the collective gaze of the people in the room. For a moment, yewanwan felt that she was fat on the chopping board, and everyone was salivating. Of course, it was all her wishful thinking. It''s just that they look a little hot in the eyes, which is a little unacceptable. Yan lie clapped his hands as if he didn''t see their eyes. "Pa Pa Pa"The night Wan Wan was restrained, and looked at him with big eyes, and wanted to ask him what he was going to do. However, Yan lie did not look at her. "Come here for a moment. I''ll introduce you to someone." As soon as his voice fell, the night wanwan saw the people in front of him, as if they were starving tigers, rushing to them. One after another in the dark eyes, as if braved the green light. Night Wan Wan was staring, the back can not help but cold. She stepped back unconsciously. Yan lie found out, side block in front of her, help her block most of the eyes. "Close your eyes and see what they look like." "Hey, boss, is this your object?" Night wanwan heard the sound, heart a jump, eyes can not help but follow the direction of the voice to see. See is a 20-year-old boy, long very beautiful, but now the black eye ring is very heavy, wear is not so clean, the whole person looks very decadent. It''s just that one eye, bright as stars, can be remembered at a glance. Yan lie did not hesitate to raise his hand and gave him a chestnut. "What are you talking about? This is yewanwan, the consultant of special customs cases invited by the Bureau. You''ll come if you have a tough case. " Yan lie said, then turned to night Wan Wan and said, "that''s the new man in Zhan B bureau this year. We call him a sophomore. You can call it that way Night Wan Wan some confused nod. "This is June. You met the information officer. That''s Ma Jie. There''s also a deer Ming. They''re on duty. The main personnel in the group are these. The others are from the technology department, as you know. " Yan lieshun introduced people once more and led some of them to their own positions. "This is my location. All of the above are reports of this case. You can see it. If you find anything, let me know." After a while, he sat down. "There are so few of you." She turned her head and looked around her, and she got a lot of funny eyes. make complaints about her, and silently say, "fortunately, there are few people." At this moment, she felt like a monkey in the zoo Well, it''s hard to say. Yan lie put his schoolbag on the desk, just blocking people: "is this better?" Night Wan Wan rigid pulled the corner of the mouth, did not say a word. Yan lie didn''t care. He dragged the stool and sat beside her. In this way, the whole night line was blocked by him. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, the bottom of my heart inexplicable a warm, can not help smiling, shriveled mouth, scratching head. Yan lie did not notice, but picked up the report on the table and looked at it. After finishing his thoughts, he also looked down. All the reports on the table, except for the forensic, are here. The report of traces on the scene attracted her attention. "Yan lie, what does this mean?" She pulled Yan lie''s clothes carefully. Yan lie tilted his head, looked at it and wrote: "there are three kinds of unknown substances, which are still in the laboratory." "Three samples have been collected at the scene, but they haven''t been tested yet." Night wanwan glanced at the corner of his mouth, and there was a speechless look in his eyes: "can''t I understand the literal meaning? I mean, what do you mean by this Yan lie shook his head: "this is the last sample collected, I haven''t seen it yet. Shu Zhuo Rui said that it was very volatile, so he could not show it to me for the time being. " "Liquid?" "Well." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, dark eyes murmur a turn, quietly asked: "can I have a look?" "I don''t think so," he said in a low voice. I want to see it. Shu Zhuo Rui won''t let him. " Night wanwan eyes light become deep, and asked: "that, if, I said if, this is a normal case, how do you check?" "First of all, we should search the scene to see if we can find the people at the scene, and we should also judge whether it is murder or suicide. Then, watch the video and look for people who were around during that time. Talking to her relatives and friends to collect evidence to see if the victim has had an argument or an enemy recently. After determining a direction, continue to check. " Night Wan Wan listens to nod, still break off the finger, don''t know in calculate what. After Yan lie finished speaking, she suddenly said, "is it necessary to check the motive?" "Well, one important step is the motive." Night wanwan some clear nod: "that is similar to the TV show." Yan lie laughed and nodded: "half a dozen." "Boss, I found out." Suddenly, the voice of June surprise sounded in the room. She rushed over and handed a page to Yan lie. "I checked the victim''s blog and found that she had recently made a new girl, and the brocade bag was given to her by that girl. It is said that she can get together for good luck. That girl has her own. "Night Wan Wan leaned over to have a look, and suddenly thought of a question: "that, the victim, is the virgin?" Yan lie and June are slightly stunned. Yan lie shook his head: "this, I don''t know for the time being. Her body has been destroyed. There are some things that I can only ask the people around her Night wanwan long "Oh" a, eyes turned to June: "that, you can find that she is a virgin?" June pointed to himself: "you are..." "Well, I ask you. Can you? After all, you can even get this. " June was taken for granted, made a heart block, pulled the corners of the mouth, and said with a fake smile: "I can try. But don''t hope. " Night wanwan shook his head: "I can probably guess that she is a virgin, just want to prove it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 June heart is a choking, suddenly want to roar. "Now that you know all about it, what do you want my mother to look up?" Night Wan Wan can''t hear the abdominal Fei in her heart, just see her face change slightly, can''t help but say: "do you feel uncomfortable?" June took a deep breath, tried to let himself treat her with the most beautiful smile, gently shook his head: "no, I''m just thinking, how to check." Night wanwan raised his hand and pointed to a name on the paper: "you can ask this person." June along to see the past - situ Zhi. This is the man who sent the brocade bag to the victim. June was stunned for a second, feeling that his IQ was crushed. She also seemed to hear a slight smile. When she turned her head, she saw that the little two was very happy with her mouth covered. She raised her hand, waved her own fist, and then turned back. The same night wanwan, who did not smile, said: "ha ha, thank you." Night wanwan seems not to feel her heart surging mood in general, very calm nod: "well, don''t thank." June felt that if she stayed any longer, she might be angry. She is very sensible smile to nod, turn to leave. When passing by Zhan B, he is pulled by the other side. "Little six elder sister, how does it feel to be rejected by others?" June sneered, and raised his hand: "you want to try, my big fist of casserole!? Well - " the ending is deliberately prolonged, with a little bit of cold meaning. Zhan B shook his head very sensibly: "no, I''m playing with you. Well, nothing. " He laughed dogleg, pointed to his computer and said, "well, I still have work, so don''t disturb me." June snorted coldly and patted him on the head before leaving. Night Wan Wan Wan''s big eyes, always staring at that side, listening to them make, eyes floating on a little bit of envy. "They''re very affectionate." Yan lie smell speech, looking at her eyes flashing light, the bottom of the heart floating a touch of light heartache. He paused a little, raised his hand and touched her head: "you are one of us now. Cultivate your feelings slowly. " The temperature of men''s big hands, through the hair, spread all over the body in an instant. Her body trembled slightly, and a strange feeling floated in her heart, which she had never felt before. She was unconsciously looking at the man in front of her, trying to see something in his face. In the end, nothing can be seen. "Well, I''m just a non staff member. It''s better not to involve too much." Night Wan Wan pondered for a long time, pursed her lips, and said slightly lost. "What are you afraid of?" When she looked at Yan lie, he was looking at her. Yan lie did not miss the deep fear of her eyes. It seemed that there was something that made her very afraid. Night Wan Wan hook hook the corner of the mouth, gave him a far fetched smile, gently shook his head: "nothing, let''s continue." The topic turned rigid. Yan lie wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that she was surrounded by a layer of mist, and people became unreal and could not be approached. Before the delivery, yewanwan didn''t look up. She could feel Yan lie''s eyes on her from time to time. However, she didn''t know what else she could say. "Eat first." After Yanlie took the takeaway, he took away the information in her hand and put the takeout in front of her. Night Wan Wan raised his head, his eyes were still a little erratic, gave each other an embarrassed smile, bowed his head to eat. Yan lie has been guarding her with deep eyes. Suddenly, he raised his thin lips and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to say to me?" Night Wan Wan Wan hands a meal, the face is not conscious stiff for a while. She did not look up and faltered back, "what do you say?" Yan lie: "tell me about your past." Night Wan Wan clear Mou son suddenly ground a shock, fan bursts of ripples. "Well," she said nervously, and licked her dry lips. Her voice was cold and stiff. "We don''t seem to be familiar enough to tell each other what we really are." Yan lie shakes his head very simply: "but we already sleep together..." "You Night Wan Wan brush to jump up, covered his mouth: "what are you talking about nonsense?" Their side of the movement is too big, for a moment, the eyes of other people in the office come together. Night Wan Wan Wan heart is a tight, small hand dead cover Yan lie''s mouth: "you don''t talk nonsense, what is sleep!" She deliberately lowered her voice and said in Yan lie''s ear. The warm and cool breath, like a feather, brushed Yan lie''s ear. He felt a little itchy and subconsciously wanted to start off.However, night wanwan killed him. Strange feeling, spread all over the body in a flash. Yan lie''s body was stiff, as if petrified, unable to move. He involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, struggled for a while, felt his hands move, and gently poked night Wan Wan''s shoulder. The next second, she saw himself like a frightened bird, a shiver, back to jump far away. He chuckled, quietly looking at the distance, his face on guard looking at his own people. He felt that if he spoke again and continued the topic just now, yewanwan would probably be ruthless and cover himself to death. Yan Liejing for a moment, give the night Wan Wan time to delay for a while, then raised his hand, toward the other side hook, motioned her to come. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness and looked around subconsciously. It was found that all the people present were staring at them. It was not until her eyes swept that she ran away. Her white face was occupied by Yin Hong. She bit her lip, snorted, turned to the other side of the table and sat down, ignoring Yan lie. There is a faint smile on the bottom of Yan lie''s eyes. He got up, walked to the night and sat down beside him. He leaned to the other party''s ear and whispered, "we''ve been together in the same room for several times. Isn''t it deep?" Night Wan Wan slants the head, wants to avoid each other. But later I found that I chose a stupid position. The one against the wall is the wall on the left and Yan lie on the right. There is no way to go. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down her beating heart. Turning her head, she whispered, "what do you want to say?" "Not what I want to say, but what do you want to say?" This time, Yan lie saw too many things from her eyes. She had been sullen from the moment of a few doors. Night Wan Wan Wan raises eyes, just want to shake head, but in the eyes of men''s care, stunned. The thin lips moved, but there was no sound. Yan lie took a deep look at her and suddenly raised his hand and pinched her back neck. It''s not very strong. It''s a little soothing. Yan lie felt her tight body and relaxed little by little. The smile in her eyes was a little deeper. "Is there anything unhappy?" Night Wan Wan blinked, twisted his head, but did not break his hand, but still did not speak. Yan lie also did not speak, just as before, have a moment, did not pinch her neck. They did not pay attention to their behavior at this time, what kind of storm waves set off in the office. This is the wechat group in the group, which has exploded. Six six most six: "see? Did you see? See what the boss''s hand is doing? Oh, my God. I must be crazy. I''m hallucinating No. 2: "Wow, the cold and cold son of a bitch is pounding on her face. It really hurts. Who says the boss belongs to gay? Come out, I''ll fight him! " Shu Zhuo Rui is the most handsome: "what happened, how do you all like to eat doping?" No. 2: "brother Rui, I suggest you see it yourself. The impact of vision is always greater than words. " ¡­¡­ Yan lie never looked at wechat and didn''t know what was wrong with his behavior. He just felt that it was very comfortable to hold, both physically and psychologically. Night Wan Wan Wan at this time like a fur kitten, bow head obediently eat their own things, as if the hands on the neck, do not exist in general. After receiving the information, Shu Zhuo Rui rushed over for fear of missing something. He came into the door and saw this behind the scenes, and said in silence in the group: "waiter, your brother''s titanium alloy 24K dog eye has been flashed blind. You go on. I''d better go back and look at my evidence. Only they will not abandon me. " Shu Zhuo Rui, like a gust of wind, left no trace. When Yan lie saw him coming, he just wanted to get up and left. Night wanwan felt his neck hand off, also unconsciously raised his head, along with his eyes to see. It''s empty. "What are you looking at?" "Ah Rui just came. I don''t know what''s going on." Night wanwan is not interested in "Oh" a, and will focus on eating. After dinner, she and Yan lie continued to study the materials on hand. At this time in June, the information of situ Zhi was sorted out. "I was a colleague of the same department with the victim. I came to Tongcheng half a year ago and applied to the victim''s company. Three days ago, I left again. Lu Ming is right near her apartment. I have given him the address and asked him to have a look before he comes back. In about ten minutes, there will be a response. " "What about her life?"June shook his head: "No. This person seems to have emerged out of thin air. There is no information about him half a year ago. I also sent the photos to Luming to see if I could find some people in contact with her near her home. " Night wanwan nodded and looked down at each other''s photos. "Well, can you find a clearer picture?" June shook his head: "I cracked the victim''s wechat. All the group photos of two people in the circle of friends can''t see people clearly. Her face, as if it had been dealt with, could not be found clearly. I also looked for the surveillance video around her apartment, and the results were the same. This is the clearest picture I can find Night Wan Wan Mou color is heavy, nod to say thank you gently. As June said, more than ten minutes later, Lu Ming called. "The apartment is empty. No one had seen her except the landlord. Not even in the elevator. I went in to see the apartment. The dust was so thick that it didn''t look like it had been empty for three days. The landlord also said that the bedding was new, which he bought and used when the lodger went in. It hasn''t moved at all. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Lu Ming standing in the apartment, looking at the house without a trace of popularity, suddenly had a slightly absurd idea in his mind. "You never lived there, didn''t you?" "She lives there. It''s just Night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes have been staring at the photos of situ Zhi. As she spoke, June handed the phone to her. Night wanwan whispered a thank you, and then opened his mouth with Lu Ming and said, "well, can I trouble you with something?" The deer should sing naturally. "You can go to the bedroom and see if there is a silkworm chrysalis or something." Lu Ming was afraid of the soft things in his life, so he could not help but shiver. "What are you talking about? Can you say that again? " Some people raise silkworms as pets, but they won''t keep them in the bedroom! "I said," go to the bedroom and help me to see if there is anything like silkworm chrysalis. Well, it looks like it. It doesn''t have to be. " After hearing the words, the deer''s neck shrank and his hands trembled. His eyes drifted to the closed bedroom door, and his voice was wary and silent: "that, do you think there will be such things in it?" Anyway, in Lu Ming''s eyes, night wanwan has become a God. There must be something in it that she said she wanted to see. Night wanwan blinked and looked at Yan lie: "well, the nickname of Lu Ming is Bambi, because he is timid?" Yan lie''s lips are shallow a hook, shake his head: "he is most afraid of mollusks." Night Wan Wan clearly nodded: "but, I just let him see if there is a silkworm chrysalis inside." She said, and then turned to the mobile phone, said: "deer sound you don''t worry, inside will not silkworm baby." Lu Ming smiles bitterly and thinks, "are you sure it''s comfort?" "Then don''t hang up. I''ll go in and have a look." Lu Ming took a deep breath and went to the bedroom door. He stood still. His feet seemed to be stuck with 502. He couldn''t move. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand and put it on the door lock. Take a deep breath and keep telling yourself, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Maybe there''s nothing. It''s OK." He closed his eyes and suddenly opened the door. The next moment he opened his eyes and looked at the scene, his heart almost stopped beating. "Shit, what the hell is this?" He exclaimed, and even Yan lie, who was sitting beside him, heard him. Yan lie''s black eyes float up a little puzzled. Night Wan Wan Wan is nodding, the voice is slightly jokingly said: "how? Is it spectacular? " Lu Ming was stunned. The room in front of him, just like a hole in the pan, was covered with a kind of thread which he could not say. It was so dense that people could see the scalp numb. And there was a human space on the bed, and he could not help but imagine situ Zhi sleeping there, with his hair standing upright and goose bumps all over his body. "Miss night, what are these?" "I don''t know. You wait a minute. We''ll go over now." After that, he hung up the phone and looked at Yan lie, "do you know what it is?" Night wanwan did not shake his head or nod, his face became a little tangled: "well, I probably know what principle she was formed, but which species is still unknown." Yan lie nodded: "do you want to let the forensic witness come together?" "I don''t care. You follow your process." Yan lie nodded and asked Zhan Yi to inform Shu Zhuo Rui and Gu Lang: "let them take people. After five minutes, the door will gather." Apartments. "Boss, this thing is so Too... " When Lu Ming sees Yan lie, he is like seeing his relatives. He trots up. He hasn''t eased up to now. How can such things exist. As he waited, he vaguely felt that something would climb out of it. Yan lie patted him on the shoulder, put on the leg cover with night Wan Wan and went in. He was also startled when he saw the situation in the bedroom. "What is this?" "Pupa man''s nest." Night Wan Wan Wan walks past and wants to reach out to touch the silk thread, but his hand is grasped by Yan lie. "Put on your gloves and touch again." He was worried that there would be something bad on it. Night wanwan thought about the other side: "are you afraid that I will pollute the evidence?" Yan lie Leng for a moment, gently gave her a chestnut: "know still many?" Night Wan Wan tilted his head, a naive smile: "no way, animation see more." Yan lie unconsciously led the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know what substance there will be, in case it is toxic to human body?" Night wanwan shook his head: "generally not. I can''t feel it through my gloves. It''s impossible to tell if she''s in shapeYan lie smell speech, still did not let her touch: "be careful, wait for the forensic examination whether toxic, you touch again." Night Wan Wan Wan understood his mind and did not insist. "Then I''ll walk around?" Yan lie nodded and handed the glove to her: "take it. This time, I''m afraid you will pollute the evidence." Night Wan Wan Wan mouth corner a glance, light hum: "you still really do not suffer a loss." She put on her gloves and began to wander around the room. She looked at the furnishings of the house and saw that there were 15 elements and eight trigrams in it. Her face sank slightly and she could not help gazing. is it a person who absorbs the essence of sun and moon? It''s not scientific! Yan lie looked at her face slightly changed, came to ask her what she saw. Night wanwan said his doubts. Yan lielue pondered and gave her a hypothesis. "Do you think it can be reversed?" The opposite? Night wanwan thought about his words, and at the same time looked at the furnishings in the room. "Pupa man is a kind of puppet, which can not only act like a real person, but also help the host practice. However, most of them absorb it, which is the essence of human beings. This is strictly prohibited in orthodox Taoist law. So it was abolished a long time ago. What happened this year? Why are so many secrets coming out? " Yewanwan explains and carefully observes the location of the objects. She once heard master say that the array can be reversed and the effect is different. But after watching for a long time, she didn''t see the clue. "Forget it. Do you have a pen and paper?" With a long sigh, she got up and asked Yan lie. Yan lie asked someone to bring it to her. "You want it?" "I''ll draw down the array and ask people later." She used to be lazy when she was studying. It''s a shame if you don''t have good Kung Fu now! Yan lie looked at her little face, which was a little embarrassed and slightly flushed, and probably guessed the reason. "Well." Night wanwan painted quickly: "well, I''ll turn around again. If I don''t find anything, I''ll find uncle di." Yan lie has been following her, listening to her whispering, I don''t know what to say. Yewanwan couldn''t find what he needed in his apartment. He turned back and said to Yan lie, "do you want to go with me?" She''s actually looking for someone to give her away. Yan lie did not find her careful thinking, just thought that people are brought by themselves, naturally have the obligation to protect all the way. "Well, I''ll go with you." At the same time, he took a look at the situation in the house and found nothing useful for the time being. After handing over the rest of the work to his colleagues at the scene, he left with the night line. When he arrived at his destination, he was stunned. "This..." In front of you is the biggest night show in Tongcheng. "Uncle Di''s bad taste, he doesn''t like quiet, so he opened a night club." Night Wan Wan Wan said and jumped out of the car. She looked around and tried to pry the lock again. Yan lie came over and caught her hand: "wanwan, I''m a policeman at least. Can you hold back a little while I''m here?" Night wanwan was stunned, some embarrassed pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "that, I''m used to it. hey. Pay attention next time. Pay attention next time. " "Want another time A man''s voice suddenly rang out, and the door opened. Night Wan Wan Du mouth, pull Yan lie to go in. Di Jingan sits behind the bar with a cup in his hand and drinks slowly by himself. "Uncle Di, you drink it in broad daylight?" Night wanwan came to him and took the glass from his hand. Di Jingan did not care, but turned his eyes to Yan lie. After staring for a while, he shook his head: "strange, strange, really strange." Night Wan Wan looks along his eyes, seeing his eyes dark, can''t help but wonder: "how strange?" Di Jingan did not answer, but waved to Yan lie, "Sir, do you mind if I look at your palms?" Yan lie frowns and looks at the night wanwan. Surprise is also written in the big eyes of night wanwan. "Uncle Di, you haven''t seen your fate for 20 years. Suddenly..." Di Jingan patted her head, "don''t you know that it''s easy to die early? I want to live a few more years. Look at her He said it in a low voice. Night wanwan naturally knows who is the "she" straight in his mouth, and his mood drops three points after hearing the speech."Uncle Di, don''t worry, I will find her. Di Jingan tilted his head and gave her a faint smile: "good boy, uncle believes you. " he touched his head and turned his eyes to Yan lie:" do you mind, sir? " Yan lie shook his head:" I never tell fortune. " the cold words made Di Jingan''s face sink. Night wanwan stealthily poked his arm and whispered, "Uncle Di is very smart. He hasn''t divined for 20 years. If he is willing to calculate for you, you will quickly agree. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. " knowing her kindness, Yan lie still shook his head and refused. "I never believed in life. Thank you for your kindness. " this kind of thing is what you and I want. Yan lie disagrees. Di Jingan feels a little angry, but he doesn''t feel anything. Because he could not see Yan lie''s life style from his face, he wanted to read his palms. If he didn''t want to be rejected by the other party, he would be crisp. "It''s OK," he said. What are you doing here? I remember, it wasn''t long before you left. £¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Night wanwan this just remembered own business. "Uncle Di, I found pupa man. This is the array in her nest. I look like the five elements and eight trigrams, but I don''t think it''s right. " Di Jing''an took a look, originally some lax eyes immediately congealed, the face also became dignified. "Where did you find it? " night wanwan calculated, and said the location of situ Zhi''s family. "Wanwan, you are in trouble. "Di Jingan looked heavy, staring at her. Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment: "me?" Di Jingan put the array on the table: "see clearly, this is the shape shifting and shadow changing array." "Take the house!" Night Wan Wan hears speech exclaim. Di Jingan nodded: "girl, how careless were you when you studied before. Can we regard the shape shifting and shadow changing array as the five elements and eight trigrams array make complaints about Tucao. Night wanwan embarrassed scratched his head: "ha ha, that later again. Uncle Di, even if it''s taking the house, why does it have anything to do with me? " "Go to the map and see for yourself. Where is the south Night wanwan is a bit muddled, she has always been a poor geography. Di Jingan has a headache and even wants to raise his hand and knock her twice. "Night wanwan, let you be lazy and not learn well before. Now I don''t know anything! " Night wanwan some awkwardly scratched his head and pulled the corners of his mouth: "Uncle Di, you just say it." "This array, the direction of the death gate, is facing your home. If it wasn''t for you, it would have been so accurate? " Night wanwan was stunned, and did not know what to say. Di Jingan shook his head speechless: "that pupa person grew to which point, have you seen it?" Night wanwan bit his lips and felt that he would be beaten if he shook his head again. She was silent. Di Jingan completely lost his words: "what do you want me to say about you?" Yewanwan sheepishly smiles and says, "Yan lie is afraid that there is any poisonous substance on the silk thread. I don''t want to touch it. I don''t know yet." "Go back and have a look. Be careful." Night Wan Wan nods to show that he knows. "I''ve already run away from a girl. Don''t let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, you are doomed. " Night wanwan heart is also clear. She nodded, and suddenly something came to her mind. "Uncle Di, last time I went to Yucheng with Yan lie to do a case of rejuvenation. At that time, the man bit a piece of my meat and threw it into the battle as a medium. " Di Jing''an this dignified eye color, and a deep point: "girl, you are staring at?" Yewanwan nodded: "I think so. Before he died, he said that the man didn''t cheat me. People who know my constitution have no other people except a few familiar elders and Bai Yue. But at that time Bai Yue did not... " She looked at di Jingan''s face carefully. The other side waved to her: "it''s OK, you go on." "At that time, I believe Bai Yue didn''t tell anyone. Bai Yue''s obsession is Xiao Qi. At that time, Xiao Qi had no accident. " Di Jingan''s face was cold and heavy, and he could not see any emotion. He nodded slightly: "you say there is no one over there? And left you the ball? " "Well." "Take care of your safety. I''ve done what you need, and I''m leaving. " Night Wan Wan caught the sadness that flashed in his eyes, slightly stunned, and said slightly cautiously, "Uncle Di, do you want to find Bai Yue?" "Well. Before, I gave her to your master for the responsibility of the world. Now it''s time for me to take on her once. " Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, her eyes became a little complicated, with a little envy. "If my master is here, I don''t have to worry about it," he said Di Jingan didn''t pay attention to her expression, then waved: "if it''s OK, you should do what you want to do. Don''t walk around in front of my eyes. " "Well, you don''t like me. I won''t play with you in the future. " "You''d better come to me twice less. There''s no money for every visit. " Business often toot mouth, hum a sound, turn to drag Yan lie to leave. After getting on the bus, Yan lie asked her where to go next. Night Wan Wan was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly a sentence came out: "can I move to your house?" Yan lie''s body was stiff. There was a crack on his calm face. He asked in disbelief, "what do you say?" Night wanwan does not seem to feel that there is any problem with what he said, very calm hand again: "can I ask you to take me?" "Why?" At this time, Yan lie felt that his thoughts could not keep up with her brain circuit. "You heard that just now," yewanwan was very calm: "Uncle Di said that the pupa man was coming to me to take my house. When I''m at home, I''ll be replaced if I fall asleep one day. "Yan lie''s dark eyes turned for a moment and thought a little, "isn''t it because I sleep better with me?" The unexpected problems made the night party confused. She blinked and seemed to be thinking about it seriously. For a moment, she nodded forcefully: "well, that''s why." Her frankness made Yan lie speechless. Yan lie is silent and drives away. Night wanwan from time to time to see him, you are patient waiting for the other party''s answer. At this time, she did not realize how amazing it was for her to take the initiative to move to a man''s house. Yan lie was a little uncomfortable with her slightly hot eyes, and finally couldn''t help saying, "night wanwan, have you ever thought about what it means to move to a strange man''s house?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head and shook his head innocently: "you said we have a deep friendship just now. I''ve been sleeping together. Why is it strange? " Yan lie stops. He did not expect that the words she had just joked about would be used by her to turn against him. "Why, you have a lovely girl in your house, can''t you let me go?" Night wanwan as long as I think of this possibility, I feel inexplicably uncomfortable. She didn''t notice how sour she was when she said it. Yan lie didn''t pay attention to it, but a strange feeling arose in his heart, a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. "No, I live alone." Night Wan Wan a glimpse of the mouth, some unhappy said: "can you go, you a word?" Yan lie was silent for a few seconds. A steering wheel turned and stopped the car on the side of the road. With a slight sigh of headache, did you realize that we are different in gender "I know, you are a man, I am a woman. I''m not stupid. " "Then you''re going to my house." "But now I have to go to your house to be safest." Night wanwan tone can not help but improve, said the sound. Heaven and earth, life is the biggest! Yan lie sighed helplessly: "night wanwan, don''t make trouble, OK?" "I didn''t make a scene!" She was stunned for a second, and her tone became somewhat aggrieved: "do you understand the meaning of being robbed? That is, my soul will be taken away, leaving an empty shell. Anyone with a heart can come in. What shall I do if that man commits suicide Night Wan Wan Wan knows this afterwards, also want to burst foul language very much, OK? She was a light soul, but now she is still remembered. If you don''t pay attention, your body will be gone. Yan lie is still here with her to say what "men and women do not accept" the great truth! Life is going to die. What do we need reason for? Yan lie was stunned and looked at the man in front of him. For a long time, he took a long breath of turbid air in his heart and shook his head helplessly: "OK, move. We''re going to pack up now? " Yan lie didn''t find out at this time that he had no way to deal with the night line, and he had some unreasonable connivance. Night Wan Wan listens to him to relax, but is not happy. "Well, if you don''t want to, let it be replaced. I''ll eat you then. " The childish words made Yan lie cry and laugh. "Miss, I beg you to move to my house, will you?" Night Wan Wan curled his mouth, squint at him faintly, the voice as always arrogant: "really?" Yan lie nodded: "good, don''t make trouble, let''s move." Night wanwan this just stopped, obediently nodded: "can I take the ball with me?" Can Yan lie say no at this time? He felt that he was not looking for a consultant for the police force, but an ancestor for himself. Night wanwan did not know that he was in the heart of abdominal Fei, but very happy, in this period of time, he can sleep well. Yan lie drove back to yewanwan''s house and went upstairs for the first time. As soon as he entered the door, he was startled by the temperature in the room. "Night wanwan, can you tell me the degree of your air conditioner?" Is she the only one with hot wind in summer? "It''s not air conditioning, it''s heating. Before Bai Yue and Chen Min were in the house, the temperature at home was too low for me, so I opened it. " As for the two men, they could not feel the temperature change at all. Yan lie didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he turned his eyes and looked at the decoration of her house. Off white and green color, give a very fresh feeling, just the Yellow symbol on the wall, looks very out of place. In one corner of the living room, there is a memorial tablet. In the direction of Yan lie''s standing, the name can''t be seen. Yewanwan simply cleaned up some clothes and toiletries, just a small suitcase. She put the suitcase in the porch, and then turned to walk toward the memorial tablet, ordered incense to worship."Master, I have found someone who can help me suppress my soul. Now there''s a little problem. I''m moving to his house. When it''s done, I''ll be back. I won''t take you. Take care of yourself, master Yan lie stares at it. When she comes over, she says, "can your master hear me?" Night Wan Wan slant head, thought: "if he did not reincarnate, can hear." Yan lie laughed and helped her lift the suitcase: "let''s go." "Well." Before she left, she looked back and decided to have a look. She had lived in a small apartment for two years, which was left by her master before she left. "Why don''t you go?" Yan lie walked two steps. She looked at her apartment in a daze. Night Wan Wan dun for a moment, raised his hand to close the door, a light smile: "go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Yan lie''s house, in the old town. When he got off the bus and saw the single door building in front of him, he was stunned for a moment: "Yan lie, do you want to make money as a policeman?" An old villa on the second floor with a small garden. This is now, but money can''t buy it. Yan lie opened the door and looked at her small face''s expression of amazement. She jerked at her temples: "this is the house left by my grandfather." "Wow, rich three generations!" When she felt that she had finished, she took a slight step and suddenly thought of an important question. "Did your parents live with you?" Yan lie picked up his eyebrows and glanced at the bottom of his eyes and joked: "is it too late to think about this problem at this time?" Night Wan Wan is stunned, small mouth slightly open big, some stammer says: "that, really together?" Yan lie did not answer. Night Wan Wan looked at his eyes without wave and no LAN, and his heart was flustered: "that, you take me back, how to explain it!? I I I''d better go back. You don''t have to send it. " She reached for her box. Yan lie dodged sideways, gently hooked her foot, and let her box go first. "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. It''s too big for you, isn''t it? What''s wrong? " Night Wan Wan was stunned. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth twitched. After struggling for a long time, he pulled out an arc: "you must be joking with me." Yan lie''s face did not change, very calm shake his head: "counsellor?" Night wanwan nodded without hesitation: "what ugly daughter-in-law!? We have nothing to do with each other at all "Did you offer to come to my house?" The man''s bland words seem to be saying "the weather is fine today". The night was a little broken. "Because I didn''t know you lived with your parents!" She growled a little frantically, and her breath became rough. She stares at Yan lie for a moment, trying to find a trace of joking on his face. However, the other side''s calm face, can not see any emotion. She couldn''t help murmuring: "such a big person, still live with parents! Really, really... " Night wanwan went to his side, trying to snatch his suitcase from his hand, but was sidetracked by the other side. "Yan lie, don''t make trouble, it''s not suitable!" Yan lie thinks that if he teases him again, the person in front of him may lose control and jump up to beat himself. He lowered his eyes, covered the smile in his eyes, and said softly, "I tease you, I live by myself." Night wanwan just want to jump up to hit people''s action, suddenly frozen. She raised her hand and, like a fool, jumped in half and fell. "What did you just say?" She stares round, and looks at the door behind Yan lie. "I said, I live by myself. There is no one else at home." Night Wan Wan swallow a mouthful of saliva silently, put down the hand, bow head silent. Yan lie felt the breath on her body, seemed to sink a lot, his heart slightly jumped, began to think whether he had joked. "Are you ok?" instead of answering, yewanwan stood for a while, lifted his feet, and walked directly past him. Behind the door, there is a small garden. As soon as night wanwan goes in, he feels a pure spiritual power passing through the atrium and has a refreshing feeling. She slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt the spiritual power moving around her body. The turbid Qi in her body was slowly discharged. In a moment, I feel much better physically and mentally. Yan lie saw that, although he didn''t quite understand what she was doing, he didn''t disturb her. He went straight past each other and carried the suitcase in. When he had absorbed enough, he opened his eyes and saw Yan lie''s hands around his chest and looked at himself. She snorted and pursed, "who planted these plants?" "My grandmother. Everything here is run by my grandparents. All things are inherited from one China. " "What about them?" "They thought that the air in Emei Mountain was good, and they went to live in the mountain. When we have time, we will go to see them Night Wan Wan looked back at the small yard in front of him and nodded: "well, the air there is really good." Yan lie gives her a seat. Night wanwan into the door, and began to observe the decoration of the house. A typical decoration of the Republic of China, all solid wood home. As soon as she entered the door, she felt cold and could not help shivering. "Well, are you used to living?" Yan lie didn''t understand her meaning for a moment, just pointed to the second floor, "I''ll take you to the guest room."Night Wan Wan curled his lips and nodded his head cleverly. There are four rooms on the second floor. Yan lie arranged the night line in the room on his right. "This room is only a wall away from my room. Should it be ok?" In fact, he was a little worried. Night wanwan would say to live with him. After all, there is only one bed in this room. Night wanwan did not know what he thought. He nodded without looking at the room: "it''s OK. It''s OK upstairs and downstairs." Yan lie was stunned for a moment: "then why did you want to..." You want to live with me. Yan lie tolerated for a while and swallowed the second half of the sentence into his stomach. "There are many people in the hotel, and there are many ghosts. If there is a gap between them, who knows what will come in? " Night wanwan said, opening the door of the room. The decoration of this room is modern decoration. Brown two meter bed, a wardrobe, a desk, wallpaper is off white. Very simple decoration. "Why is the decoration of this room different from that downstairs?" "Three years ago, there was a fire on the second floor and it was all burnt down. When redecorating, my grandmother asked me to install it according to my preference. I think that when they come back, they will live downstairs, and basically I will be upstairs. I will come according to my own preference. " Night wanwan clearly nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll show you the way around, have dinner and buy some daily necessities." Yan lie took her hand and turned away. They''re not two steps away. Yan lie''s cell phone rings. He motioned to the other party with his eyes, etc., and then he picked it up. "Again, boss." As soon as the phone went through, the sound of flustered deer''s voice came from the receiver. "Address." Yan lie''s face sank. After he hung up, he turned to the night line and said, "I''m sorry, it''s only next time. Would you like to come with me or... " "Together." Night wanwan sighed, thinking that today is really not calm. In a short day, she felt that she had experienced almost half of her life. Yan lie drove to the scene as fast as possible. Lu Ming hung up the phone and waited for Yan lie at the door. Seeing him coming, he met him. "Boss, the dead is a teacher from the primary school next door. The situation is the same as that of a victim. Only this time, it was found early, and there are more bodies left. Gu found that the dead man''s heart was gone. " Yan lie nodded his head, put on his gloves, and then entered the scene. Gu Lang was doing a preliminary autopsy. When he came, he said, "the time of death is about 6:00 in the morning. It will be dawn. Strangely, it has not been stiff for a day. All the viscera, the flesh, the bones. If it''s the same case, the last victim should be in this state after his death. " Night wanwan only glanced at the corpse and began to turn around in the room. She was wobbly, like a stroller, as if she didn''t care about anything. Suddenly, she reached for a vase on the display cabinet. However, the height is not enough, she jumped several times, did not touch. Suddenly, there was a shadow behind her, a hand passed through her head and took the vase down from behind her. As soon as she turned back, she ran into each other''s arms. The familiar smell of tobacco made her guess who was coming without looking up. "Thank you." She looks up and smiles at Yan lie. Yan lie stepped back and handed her the vase: "if you can''t get it in the future, please call someone. Well, what''s the problem? " Night wanwan did not receive, but directly put his hand into the vase, and then took out a brocade bag from it. She was a little choosy, smiling at each other: "this." Then he opened the brocade bag and poured out the contents. With the same thing found in the brocade bag before, the pattern on the brocade bag is still gluttonous. "It seems that this time, it''s not just the shadow. Some people are calling for fierce animals Yan lie didn''t hear her murmur, so he asked what she was saying. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "nothing. It seems that this case is the same as the last one. It''s just that it was discovered earlier. I have to call uncle Di to make the soul call as soon as possible. Before the bodies are completely liquefied, find the men who set up the battle. " "The last body, the victim was missing for three days, this time, that day. That is to say, the Sunday on which the murderer committed the crime was three days. We have only three days to find the killer. " "Not three days, but two days." Yan lie doubts. Gu Lang then finished the preliminary autopsy and came over, just heard this sentence. "Why two days?""Every time a crime is committed, it is at dawn. That was the time when Yin Qi was the most serious, the protection mechanism of human beings themselves, and that was when the essence was at its peak. And we found the body now. It''s been a day. Therefore, the next time to commit a crime is dawn two days later. " Yan lie''s heart sank. "Go through the video of all the witnesses and the neighborhood. Ask relatives and friends. I want to know who gave this to the victim. Go, move fast. " When the police officers around got the instructions, they quickly dispersed and went to work. Night wanwan went around the room again. "Her house is very particular about its furnishings and decorations. She should have invited people to see feng shui. I think the brocade bag should be given to her by the geomantic master. However, as a primary school teacher, how can she believe these things? " Yan lie also did not know, "check, do not know." Night Wan Wan bows. "Have you collected the evidence? I want to set up a line and try to summon the dead. " The other side just died one day, the soul should not have left. Especially this kind of violent death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Yan lie looked at his colleagues behind him, roughly estimated the progress of his work, and said in a low voice, "there should be a while." Night wanwan nodded, and looked at the furnishings in the house, and sighed. A good peach blossom running Yun array was changed into a lethal array. The two cases she participated in gradually made her feel uneasy. All of them, like a huge net, were covered with darkness in front of her. Pupa people make her most uneasy, di Jingan said that the thing is coming to her. She suddenly thought of a point, went to Yan lie and asked her: "did you set up defense in situ Zhi''s house?" A little doubt flashed in Yan lie''s black eyes and nodded: "well. We felt that she might go back. " Night wanwan some uneasy bite lip, whispered: "if go back good." She collected her mind and lifted her eyes: "can we go to the last scene now to have a look?" Although the words of doubt, the tone is firm. Yan lie caught the uneasiness in her eyes and said in a little meditation, "I''ll let Lu Ming accompany you. At the moment, I can''t leave. " He has not finished watching the scene. Some evidence will gradually disappear as time goes by, so Night Wan Wan nods. If only she could go back. "I can go back myself." "Good, let deer Ming accompany you, don''t let me worry." "I''ll be back soon," he said Yan lie asks Lu Ming to take her away. After getting on the bus, night wanwan has been in a state of anxiety. "Wanwan, are you worried?" Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, just return to God, the other side is talking with himself. Unconsciously, she bit her lip again and chuckled, "is it obvious?" Lu Ming is willing to nod. Night wanwan some helpless smile, do not know what to say. After observing her for a while, Lu Ming said, "after the last thing, you are in your heart, which is the existence of God. In my heart, you are behind the boss. As long as you want to do it, you can do it. " I''m sure you can''t blink The deer roared like a child and nodded heavily. Clear eyes, full of worship. But night wanwan still caught the worry in his eyes. She couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand and patted deer Ming on the shoulder: "kid, thank you for your comfort. I''ll take care of the things at hand After seeing through the intention, Lu Ming smiles a little embarrassed. After arriving at the destination, Lu Ming communicates with his colleagues and tells yewanwan that situ Zhi has not come back. The landlord has come several times to ask if he can rearrange the house and he wants to sublet it. Night Wan Wan Wan tells Lu Ming that when she finishes reading those silk threads, she can reply to the landlord. But there was one thing she was puzzled about. "Has the landlord seen the house? In this way, how dare he arrange and rent out? Do you clean yourself? " She felt that if someone from the cleaning company saw the thing, it would be impossible to rent the house. Lu Ming shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Night Wan Wan Wan enters the door and goes straight to the bedroom. When she opened the door and looked at the empty, clean room, she was stunned. "Luming, something happened!" Lu Ming didn''t follow him because he was disgusted. Suddenly, he heard the other party calling himself. His heart trembled, and he turned and rushed. "How..." At one glance, he was stunned. All the silk thread in the room has disappeared. The bedroom is clean, just like it has been cleaned. There is no dust. "I call, you wait for me!" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded his head. It''s only three or four hours since they left, and it''s been cleaned up. Did the other party know that she had not explored the depth, or was she planning to deal with it, but she was a little late and discovered in advance? "Wanwan, the boss let Shu Zhuo Rui come over." When Lu Ming came back, he followed several people behind him. She glanced at the policeman who was guarding the neighborhood. "How could that happen? We haven''t seen any strangers coming. " Everyone present was shocked. "You can contact the landlord and I''ll have a look." Night wanwan said, looking around the room. Suddenly, she found the door of the closet, a little strange. If she remembers correctly, the cabinet was closed tightly when she came. When she came last time, she looked at the wardrobe because she thought it was beautiful. She went to the closet, pinched her hands and opened the door.The wardrobe was as empty as she thought. But a pool of water in the corner caught her attention. She was just about to reach for it when she was caught. "Cord, gloves." It turned out that deer Ming had been following her when she found her face was not right. Night wanwan slightly embarrassed smile. She has been used to reaching out directly. The feeling of that day is more direct. "Can I touch it directly?" Through the gloves, there were a lot of things that she couldn''t feel. "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for brother Rui to arrive. After sampling, we''ll make a small part for you to touch." Night wanwan sighed: "I didn''t touch the pupa line because Yan lie was worried. Now I have to wait. What if it evaporates? Don''t tell anyone else that I touched it, OK She opened her eyes full of water, big eyes flickering at the deer. Lu Ming''s heart was in a panic. He opened his head and his breath was slightly blocked. He stuttered a little: "no, it can''t be." He didn''t see it. At the moment when he was on the other side of his head, yewanwan quickly reached out and touched it, leaned to his nose to smell it, and put out his tongue to lick it. When he looked back, he saw her licking her fingers. "Night line!" The deer roared and exclaimed. Night Wan Wan raised his thin lips and laughed happily: "this is the body fluid left by the transformation of that thing. She''s fully formed. It seems that the other party has been planning this matter for a long time. " Lu Ming is dizzy now. She can''t hear what she said. "You wait, you wait, I want to call the boss, how can you eat these things directly?" Night wanwan looks at the person who jumps in front of his eyes, some don''t quite understand. "It''s not poisonous. I''ve licked bodies before. To see if they''re stiff. " For a moment, the deer''s roar widened: "night wanwan, you You... " He doesn''t know what to say. What the hell is this!? "Are you all like this He took a deep breath for a long time before he lowered his emotion a little and opened his mouth to say a complete sentence. Night Wan Wan slant head to think, Du mouth nods: "you want to know, the thing that we touch every day, is you can''t see thing." Lu Ming made a puff at the corner of his mouth and chuckled in response. Yewanwan didn''t care about his attitude. Such a thing, this is not crazy, not survive. When she first saw a ghost as a child, she almost scared the kindergarten teacher to death. Yes, in her world, it is always the people around her who are scared. So, she had no friends. Twenty minutes later, Shu Zhuo Rui came with his things. Even if I heard about the scene on the phone, I was still surprised at the moment I saw it with my own eyes. "So many things, how did they get cleaned up in these four hours? Besides, our people are all around here. " "It''s not cleaned up, it''s absorbed." Night wanwan pointed to the wardrobe and said: "when we came, she was always there." Shu Zhuo Rui took a look at the liquid inside, took out a cotton swab to do the collection, and then tested it with the test paper, but nothing was detected. "What is this? Why is there no acid-base reaction at all? " He picked up the test paper and lit it in the sun, and found nothing. "It''s the body fluid left by her metamorphosis. You don''t have to look. It won''t react. It''s almost like water when it comes to this thing. " For the first time, Shu Zhuo Rui felt that it was useless to be here. He couldn''t help but burst into rude words. At this time, he could probably understand Gu Lang''s feelings. The appearance of night wanwan completely overturned the knowledge they had studied hard in the past few years. "You say she was in the closet all the time we came?" Shu Zhuo Rui adjusted his mind and began to wonder. Yewanwan nodded: "well, when we came, she was just the last step of change and state evolution. She may have seen the last victim''s death and planned to leave. But the transformation came so suddenly that she had to hide. When we came, all our attention was attracted by the silk thread and the array outside. No one noticed that at all. Pupa man can absorb all of her pupae after she has completely changed her state. That''s it. " "Where did he leave? It''s all our people out there. " "The window. This height, for her, is as simple as going downstairs. " After she said that, everyone fell into silence. Such a world, even for them, feels too crazy. The landlord came with a thick look of panic on his face. "Comrade police, I have said everything I can say. I really don''t know about the rest."He kept rubbing his hands and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Lu Ming calmed him down and asked him, "Why are you in such a hurry to take back the house?" "Comrade police, if this house is empty, it will lose a day''s money. I "As far as we know, situ Zhi has just paid the rent for this quarter. You''ve lost three months'' rent. This reason is not tenable. " Lu Ming interrupted his words in a sharp voice. His face was calm, and he glared at him fiercely: "tell the truth!" The landlord shook his head nervously and repeatedly said he didn''t know. Suddenly, night Wan Wan Mou color a congealing, wring show eyebrow, quickly rushed to the landlord in front of, took out a yellow Fu from the arms, kneaded into a ball. She clasped the landlord''s hands with one hand, pushed the other party to the wall to lock it, and forced the Yellow symbol into the other''s mouth with the other hand. "Hold him down for me. Don''t let him spit out the Yellow Fu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Everyone was surprised by the sudden change. When Lu Ming regained consciousness, he saw that night wanwan was beaten by the landlord, and his head was forced to deviate, and he almost fell down. He rushed over to help the night line hold people down. "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan did not care to answer, but covered each other''s mouth, and roared: "go to the kitchen to see if there is any salt. If not, go downstairs to buy it. Hurry up!" All the police officers on the scene were stunned. When they heard her roar, they suddenly returned to their senses. One rushed to the kitchen looking for salt. "There''s nothing here!" When he finished yelling, another person outside rushed downstairs to buy salt. Just a few minutes, but let the people in the room feel like a century. "Salt is back!" Hearing the sound of night Wan Wan, he immediately said, "sprinkle salt on his body, like sprinkling water, quick!" The police officer with salt was confused again. Or Shu Zhuo Rui quick reaction, a grab the police officer''s hand of salt, "poured" on the landlord. Only when salt touched his body, they heard the sound of "Zizi", and white smoke appeared on the other side. "Hmmm --" the landlord was covered with his mouth, and his painful howl was completely suppressed. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at his expression. He felt a little pain on his body. His hand rubbed his arm unconsciously. About ten seconds later, they saw a black liquid coming out of the landlord. It was a little thick and smelly like rotten eggs. A minute later, the whole room was filled with Zehua''s stench. The landlord''s struggling action gradually became smaller. He didn''t let go of the night till he was completely motionless. The next second, her body a soft, paralyzed on the ground. Shu Zhuo Rui regained consciousness and hurried over to help her. Night Wan Wan waves his hand to stop his movement. "I''m dirty. Don''t touch me." She said, so rub against the wall, rub against the wall, sit against the wall, closed eyes. Lu Ming also felt as if he had experienced a long chase war, and he had no strength. He climbed up to the night line, panting against the wall. Why am I here? It stinks. What''s that smell? " The landlord suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. "And who are you? To see the house? " In addition to the night wanwan, everyone was stunned. Shu Zhuo Rui turned to look at him: "you don''t remember us?" The landlord''s eyes were even more confused: "should I know you? Why are you here? Why is my house so smelly? " Shu Zhuo Rui had to wave and ask the police officer to explain the situation to him. He went to night Wan Wan side, quietly asked: "what is this situation?" "He''s got a ghost locked in his body. I think I went in when I saw the house. Now, he has only the memory of his body. You can ask him what his last memory is Night Wan Wan air if hanging silk, the voice is poor. Shu Zhuo Rui smell speech nod: "well, you don''t talk, have a good rest." As he walked by, the landlord almost fainted when he heard that his house might be a crime scene. "Impossible, impossible I haven''t rented this house yet? Only I have the key. How can it be Shu Zhuo Rui just came over and asked, "what''s the last thing you remember in your mind?" The landlord thought about it a little and said nervously, "someone called from the agency and said he wanted to see my house. We made an appointment. Here comes a man and a woman. They walked around the house and said they were satisfied. I said if you are satisfied, you can sign the contract. I''ll go home and get the contract. When I come back, you''ll be the people. " "Do you remember that day, what day it was?" "Of course I remember. Today is March 5th. My child''s college begins. I have just left for a few days." Shu Zhuo Rui curled his lips: "Sir, today is July 16th. I think when you go home, you will find that your son has already had his summer vacation." "No way!" The landlord''s eyes widened in disbelief. Shu Zhuo Rui had to take out his mobile phone and show him the calendar. The next second, I saw the landlord looking at himself with a grim face. "How possible, how possible, I must be dreaming!" He shivered and shook his head. Seeing him like this, Shu Zhuo Rui understood that he couldn''t ask for anything, so he waved to the police to calm him down and send him home after he calmed down. About half an hour later, the landlord accepted the fact and turned back to his home. Night Wan Wan Wan also slightly replied a little vitality, got up and said with Shu Zhuo Rui: "you come to the landlord tomorrow, make a portrait restoration, so that you can at least know what situ Zhi looks like, and what the people with him look like."They don''t have a clear picture on their hands, so it''s hard to find anyone. Night Wan Wan Wan said that Abramovich bowed his head and sniffed at his own body''s smell. He almost vomited it out. "I''ll go back first." Lu Ming regained consciousness and quickly stopped her: "wanwan, wait for me to send you." He followed with the car key. Night wanwan stood in place waiting for him for a while, she also knew that she was like this, there could not be a car willing to carry her. Shu Zhuo Rui in the back, just want to call people, ask the landlord exactly what happened, two people have disappeared. In the car. Lu Ming didn''t resist curiosity and asked Shu Zhuo Rui what he wanted to ask. "It''s very simple. The landlord is possessed by the spirit of resentment. The visitor should have caught a coward directly, locked it in his body and asked him to help with his work. But later, when he was interrogated, it was also because I was there. What did he feel that made him so nervous. " Deer Ming body unconsciously trembled: "this, can''t take the initiative to leave?" He had heard his grandfather say such a situation before. Most of the resentments he was forced out of his wits had been completely destroyed and there was no chance of reincarnation. "No. He has a ban, which means that one person and one ghost have become one. If you don''t use this method to force it out, the ghost is likely to merge with the human body and force the person away Night wanwan also felt headache. She had never encountered such a thing before, even when her master was there. Master walked for two years, all of a sudden, all kinds of ghosts and monsters came out. Why? She can''t think of it. After hearing this, Lu Ming felt very uncomfortable. Such a method is tantamount to harming people and ghosts. Because of his family''s reasons, although he doesn''t like this line of work, he has also been influenced by many things. At this time, his mind can not help but come up with a sentence that his grandfather often said. Sometimes, people are more terrible than ghosts. For the next time, they were silent all the way. When the car stopped steadily, the night wanwan looked at the familiar gate in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had moved. But I feel a little embarrassed to ask her to speak. "Well, deer Ming," yewan Wan Wan said with an unnatural smile, "do you know where Yan lie''s family is?" Lu Ming didn''t know why, but he still nodded. "You send me to Yan lie''s house." Night Wan Wan bit his teeth and finished with a breath, and gave him an embarrassed smile. "Boss?" Lu Ming felt that his brain circuit could not turn around. "Are you going to the boss''s house?" He repeated it, looked up and down at yewanwan''s present appearance, considered it for a moment, and said, "wanwan, even if there is a big thing, you''d better go home and have a bath. It''s getting late now. If there''s anything, I''ll go back to the police station tomorrow Night Wan Wan was smiling and thanking him softly, "but you''d better send me to Yan lie''s house. You don''t have to worry about other things." This, she said a little stiff, suddenly with the momentum of a superior. Lu Ming''s heart was suddenly cold. He felt that the momentum of the people in front of him had changed, and he was suddenly suppressed. He opened his mouth and tried to keep himself from clattering. "Wanwan, are you in a hurry? Or, I''ll wait for you downstairs. After you take a bath, I''ll send you to the boss. Besides, the boss is at the scene now. You go to his house and... " "Lu Ming, you are so wordy!" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes sank and interrupted his chattering words: "I live in Yan lie''s house now, OK? Can you deliver me now? " Lu Ming was stunned, like a fool. His mouth opened and closed, and his throat seemed to be pinched. He hesitated for a long time without saying a word. "Lu Ming, are you sure you want to be in a daze at this time?" Night wanwan is really smoked by his own body this flavor, can not help but roar at him. In fact, deer singing is similar. He was roared a excited, suddenly come to mind, slightly flustered nodded: "Oh, oh, good." Start the car in a hurry. Night wanwan helplessly sighed and gently shook his head: "you''d better slow down. I''m afraid you''ll be excited and give us both our lives." Lu Ming smiles awkwardly, takes a deep breath, and finally slowly returns to normal. But his eyes, a little unable to control the body floating toward night Wan Wan. He thought he saw it secretly. He didn''t want to. All his small movements were reflected in the mirror. "What do you want to ask? Do you want me to accompany you to die for love?" Lu Ming was excited in his heart and almost missed the steering wheel. Yewanwan shook his head with a headache: "drive well. My life is very valuable! " Lu Ming also knows that her reaction is a little extreme, but yewanwan says that the fact that she lives in Yan lie''s house has a great impact on him.Who is Yan lie? Police myth, cold faced evil star. Most women don''t even dare to get close to him. It is said that his evil spirit is too heavy. If you look at him more, you will frighten those women. Yewanwan said just now that she had moved to Yan lie''s house. What a terrible news! "Well, don''t get tangled up. Ask if you want. The curiosity on your face is almost over. " Some of my forehead was caressed. Lu Ming swallowed a mouthful of water nervously and said cautiously, "how could you move to the eldest son''s house?" What he really wanted to ask was - how dare you move to his house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "He asked me to help him. I found a safe place to live." Night wan wan wan complexion is indifferent to say. Her tone of indifference seemed to be talking about "what to eat tonight". Lu Ming slightly raised eyebrows in surprise: "is that it?" Night wanwan "um" a, nodded: "otherwise you still want to how?" "I thought you were in love, and now you live together." The deer barked and muttered in a low voice. Night wanwan did not hear clearly: "what do you say?" Deer Ming body a tight, quickly shook his head: "nothing nothing nothing." Night wanwan heard his voice, with a little guilty, can not help but ask: "what did you say just now?" Soft voice, with a trace of unquestionable toughness. For a moment, Lu Ming felt that Yan lie was talking to himself. "Nothing, nothing, really nothing!" He replied in a hurry. If he wasn''t driving, he would have raised his hand and swore to heaven. Night Wan Wan Wan eyelid slightly lifted, gave him a indifferent look. She knew that Lu Ming must have said something, but now she has no strength to argue with each other. She leaned back in her chair and slowly closed her eyes. This is only half of the spiritual power of the body, is really similar to the semi disabled. Just drive a ghost, she felt half of her life was almost gone. She didn''t open her eyes until she arrived at her destination. But as soon as the car stopped, she opened her eyes in an instant. Her eyes were clear, as if the person who had just dozed off was not her. "Wanwan, here we are." Lu Ming carefully observed her face. Night Wan Wan Wan''s expressionless nod, said a thank you, then got off the bus. She didn''t know. As soon as she left, Luming took out her mobile phone and roared in the group. Deer singing is not Bambi: "God, my God, you can''t imagine what I experienced today!" Six six most six: "Oh, there is night line in, what happens is not strange!" Jack has always been one of the people in the first line of the team. Deer''s singing is not Bambi: "no, no, you can''t think of it!" Second no two: "personal advice, you directly say, or come back, will be small six elder sister clean up!" Lu Ming took a deep breath and slowly typed the words in his heart, word by word. "Yewanwan and the boss are living together!" After he sent it out, the group fell into a dead silence. About half a minute later, the group exploded instantly, and all kinds of expression bags came out. June made a phone call to him directly: "what you just said is true?" After such a long delay, the deer still felt very shocked. "Yes, I''ve just sent the night line to the boss''s house." "My God, I didn''t expect the boss to have a good bite." June screamed in amazement. The deer sighed, saying that he was also at a loss. "My God, I''ll never be able to look directly into the boss''s face again." June shook his head and quickly said, "where are you now?" "At the gate of the boss''s house, I''m ready to go home and change clothes." "If you don''t go out on the scene, why do you have to change clothes and go out once, you suddenly have a habit of cleanliness." "No Lu Ming said what happened in situ Zhi''s house. Jun felt as if she was listening to a story, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "do you think that our heavy case team will become a special place to deal with psychic cases in the future?" Lu Ming doesn''t know, but he has this feeling in his heart. What happened recently has begun to refresh their three views. Night wanwan did not know that after she left, deer Ming, they had fried the pot. After taking a bath, she took out the tablet and began to check the information. She didn''t study hard before. A lot of things are available now. Moreover, with her master''s last exhortation, she thought that she would not touch these things in her life. Don''t want to She thought of the recent events, and could not help sighing, but felt tired. She watched and fell asleep on the sofa. Today''s exorcism, consumed her too much physical strength and spiritual strength. After dealing with the police, Yan lie came back to see people huddled up on the sofa. It seemed that they were not sleeping well. He can''t help but think of yewanwan''s last sleepwalking appearance, and can''t help but worry. She leaned in front of the other party, stared at it for a long time, and listened to her long and even breathing sound, but didn''t feel anything strange for the moment. He hesitated for a moment, bent down to pick up the man and turned up the stairs. Night wanwan is really too tired, was moved to another place, did not wake up.In the morning, the sun pierces the clouds and shines into the bedroom. The breeze blows on the face, and the air is filled with a little moisture. Night wanwan turned over and woke up with a cry. She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at the environment. Her last memory before she went to sleep was on the sofa. "Well, how did I get to bed?" She got up dizzy and went downstairs after washing and found no one in the room. Her brain is more dazzled. "Is it the spirit who has become the essence to hold me up?" She scratched her head, murmured in a low voice, stunned for a moment, and heard the door "click". Night wanwan subconsciously looks back, and then sees Yan lie open the door and comes in. She looked at Yan lie stupidly. When Yan lie entered the door, he saw a man standing at the door like a fool. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here?" Night wanwan eyes light flow, looking at the sun men''s cool and proud face, heart inexplicable a palpitation. She paused for a long time, people all came to front of her, then suddenly looked back and shook her head: "well, when did you come back?" In fact, she wanted to ask the person in front of her if he moved himself to bed yesterday. "I came back more than eight o''clock yesterday. You are already asleep. How was it? Did you sleep well this night Knowing that she was the one who moved him, night wanwan''s heart was also relieved, smelling speech and nodding: "well, it''s very comfortable. I haven''t had a full sleep like this for a long time. Sleeping in the daytime, in fact, has an impact. " Yan lie gave a deep "um" voice: "come and have breakfast." At this time, night wanwan noticed several bags in his hand. "Do you go out in the morning to buy breakfast?" Like a little tail, she followed Yan lie into the kitchen and tilted her head to watch his movements. "I went out for a run and came back handy." In Yan lie''s cold voice, he couldn''t hear much emotion. He bought a basket of steamed buns, soymilk and tea eggs. After he put the mobile disk in place, he sat down. During this period, night wanwan has been following him to watch his movements. He sits down and sits down by himself. Yan Li handed her chopsticks: "this is sugar. Add it as you like." Night Wan Wan Wan bit chopsticks and took the sugar jar from her hand. This is the first time since the master left that someone took care of himself like this. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, can''t help but shiver, Ying Ying eyes covered with a thin layer of water vapor. Yan lie noticed that she did not eat the chopsticks, but said, "don''t you like it? I''ll have something to eat. Tell me what you like in the evening, and I''ll buy it tomorrow morning. " Night Wan Wan anxiously returned to his mind and shook his head: "no, I''m just thinking about something. I''m not picky about food." Yan lie lifted her eyes and went up with her bright eyes. I don''t know if it is his own illusion. He always feels that there is a touch of sadness hidden in the other party''s eyes. "I''ll go to the Bureau later. How about you?" Night wanwan felt that there was no need for himself for the time being. He thought for a moment: "I''ll go shopping. I haven''t been out in the daytime for a long time She decided to make an appointment with Mingyue. After she resigned, they had not met. After breakfast, she watched Yan lie leave. When the other party left, she told her to pay attention to safety and call him immediately. Night Wan Wan clever nod should, watching his car disappear in the field of vision, then turn back home. When she went in, she changed clothes and sent a wechat to mingyuefa. She planned to go to the cinema by herself if the moon was not free. The phone rings when the clothes are half changed. She trotted to answer the phone. As soon as PU slid down the answer button, she heard an unpleasant rebuke. "Stinky girl, have you disappeared on this earth? You don''t respond to wechat, SMS or phone calls. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s ear was roared faintly painful, and he nodded his head, which made his mouth shriveled: "I''m sorry, I was too busy some time ago. Every time I think I''ll come back to you when I''m busy, and then when I''m finished, I forget." In recent days, one thing after another, she was almost overwhelmed. Mingyue or unhappy hummed: "how do you think of your sister today? Are you free? " Night wanwan "hey hey" giggle: "nothing today, do you have time? We''ll make an appointment She had a question in her mind and wanted to ask her. Mingyue has a boyfriend who is about to get married. She thinks it is more appropriate to consult each other about this matter. "Well, you''re lucky. My sister has changed classes with others today. Where to see you? Send me the time and place. " "Mm-hmm." Night line should be under, about Wanda in the city center. She changed her clothes and called to the appointed place.She arrived a few minutes before tomorrow. When the moon comes, she is squatting on the side of the road in a daze. The moon saw her, a fly over to lock her neck, the area behind: "Stinky girl!" Night Wan Wan heard the footsteps, but did not move, let her move. She also knows that she has been a bit unreliable recently. "Cough, sister Mingyue, I''m going to lose my breath. I''m going to lose my breath." The bright moon looks at her pitiful small eyes, the hand is not from a loose, displeasure of hum a: "cut off breath good, save worry about you." Night Wan Wan Wan crack mouth, slightly flatter smile: "do not sauce purple. I didn''t mean to. I''ve been so busy lately. " Mingyue tilted her head and looked at her face. It was only a little better than when she was in the hospital. "Why not take a break and go back to work? There is no change in your look. " Night wanwan some helpless shrugged, "things so suddenly followed, I have no way. Let''s find a morning tea shop to have something to eat. I have a whole day today, so we can have a good chat. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The moon rubbed the top of the night''s wanwan and hummed: "you treat me!" Night Wan Wan Wan smiles a little: "OK, I recently have more money, what do you want to eat?" After she went to work, she didn''t spend much money except for her daily expenses. The bright moon slightly picks eyebrow: "Yo, you this is on the list big money?" Night wanwan "pa" clapped her arm a slap: "nonsense what!? Don''t want me to treat you to dinner? " The bright moon glares big eyes Mou to shake head: "wench, your temper sees to rise acridine recently." Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, a face helpless: "no way, recently happened too much, angry a bit heavy." "What happened?" Mingyue looked at her pale face, writing helpless, it seems that there are some unclear things. Night wanwan shook his head: "a moment to eat the place to say." The moon bows. They walked away arm in arm. Yewanwan found a Hong Kong style restaurant with good evaluation on app. After ordering something good, Mingyue pinched her small face and said: "where is the new job? We need a schedule. When we have a break, we offer to get together. " Night Wan Wan Wan helped her pour water, gently shook his head: "did not go to the hospital." "No? To the private clinic? " Night Wan Wan still shook his head: "that, I went to the police station." "Police station!" Mingyue exclaimed in surprise and jumped up. Excited did not control the voice, the whole restaurant people can not help but look at them. Night wanwan hastily pulled her hand and pulled people back to the chair: "sit down, calm down." The moon took a deep breath and managed to stabilize her mood. Her clear eyes were full of doubts: "how could you go to the police station? Will you release the forensic assistant? " Night wanwan shook his head: "what you do has nothing to do with your major. But it''s about what I learned before. " "Before?" Bright moon eye color turns thick, doubt even more. At this time, she found that she did not know anything about night. Although from night wanwan came to the hospital, they were partners, but the other side never said anything to her before. "Well, I can''t explain it for a while. Anyway, I got a temporary contract. Let''s do it first. I like this job, too Night Wan Wan Wan shallow smile, said an explanation that does not count as explanation. When Mingyue heard the implication, she didn''t ask any more questions, only said, "you like it. Call me if you need to. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s "mm-hmm" nod. Mingyue suddenly thought of one thing, her heart had a thrill: "is that the police who met in the hospital looked for you?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, it''s also because of this that I ran away from the hospital last time. That''s what he made up for me. As you know, it''s hard to get into the hospital now, and it''s hard to find the job you want. " The moon brushed her eyes and said, "it''s OK to have someone take care of you. By the way, do you want to tell me something? " Night Wan Wan hand to pause for a moment, some hesitant nodded. "Yes, if, I mean if," she pursed her lips, and her big eyes were full of tangles: "you are a friend, you have a fiance who has been married since childhood, and the engagement is inseparable. But then you meet another person, the kind that can save your life, but the way to save people, compared with that, how to do? " The bright moon sees her that quickly wrinkled into a ball of small face, know that she is talking about himself. She blinked and gave yewanwan a "you know" expression and said, "well, do you think life is important or engagement is important?" Night Wan Wan slant head, very serious thought wants to say: "well, all equally important." She is an orphan. When the master received her, she was in the hospital, counting the hours. Even if she had parents, she would have worshipped him. Her birth day, doomed her identity. She is a free and yin-yang between the two worlds, even if alive, can also take the body into the ghost door. That''s why she can summon ghost errands. For the ghost, she is like a lamp in the dark, unconsciously attracted. And because her eight characters are too light, any messy ghost can be on her body. "Equally important?" Bright moon Leng Leng Leng: "mean, lift engagement, also can die?" Night wanwan shook his head: "it will not die, but it will lead to the destruction of some things." In fact, she didn''t understand very well. Yama had been in the underworld for thousands of years. Why did she suddenly find a partner here. She asked her master, but she didn''t give her answer. She only said that when the time came, she would understand. "Destruction? Very serious? " Yewanwan nodded: "however, my friend has never met her fiance since childhood. It is said that in recent years, she has traveled around the world to experience life." "Is this still a big family''s child?" Mingyue asked? They also travel around the world and experience life. "Night wanwan shrugged her shoulders and wrote the same doubts as her: "anyway, no one knows his whereabouts at present. When the engagement will be performed is unknown. At present, what is more tangled is the problem of her small life. " "It''s better to save your life and talk about it when you see her ghost fiance. However, I still don''t understand, what is the way to protect life and why it involves such a personal relationship? " Yewanwan thought of the method of lifting the ban left by her master. At first, she thought it was prepared for her so-called fiance. But I don''t want to meet Yan lie first. There was a slight embarrassment in her clear eyes, and her mouth pulled, thinking about what kind of adjective to say. Bright moon in the brain essence light flash, in the eye passes a wipe of Horror: "can''t be that what?" Night Wan Wan Wan corner of the mouth smoked again, very reluctantly nodded. "My God, wanwan, what''s wrong with your world?" "No, just..." Night Wan Wan thought: "no, it''s not my business. It''s none of my business." She was so anxious that her mouth almost broke. The moon disliked to look at her one eye: "come on, you see that guilty like, it''s not your business." Night Wan Wan body a stiff, unexpectedly speechless. She took a deep breath and slowed down her mood. Then she said helplessly: "these things are too complicated. I can''t explain them clearly for a while. Well, what do you say I''m going to do? " "In fact, I think," the moon pondered for a moment, then considered the language and said, "in this world, nothing is important. You don''t even have a life, and you still have the mind to think about other things? " Night wanwan heart a Zheng, since the uncontrolled "plop plop" unlimited family members, the brain is suddenly clear. "Yes! Heaven and earth, life is the biggest! How can I forget this? " She regained her consciousness and gave a cry of excitement. Mingyue was also frightened by her sudden behavior and nodded in agreement. "Yes, no matter what happens, save your life first, and then talk about other things. In the future, if you talk about marriage with your fiance, if he can''t accept it, let him find a way to terminate the engagement. I think in this way, there should be no big problem. " Night Wan Wan a face agreed, can''t agree to nod. Mingyue looked silly and couldn''t help rubbing her little head behind her: "OK, these problems, who caused them, you will give them to solve. All you have to do is save your life. " Night Wan Wan nodded and agreed with a smile. After the dishes were served, they also entered the chatting time. "By the way, wanwan, my future mother-in-law took me to find a very clever fortune teller a few days ago to calculate the date of marriage. Do you want to work out the chances that you and your fiance will succeed. " Fortune telling? Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head. She''s a fortune teller herself, and she''s looking for someone else. "My life, ordinary people can''t count." "I didn''t believe it at first, but it''s really smart!" Mingyue''s face is firm: "I saw you like to read Fengshui books before, should be interested in." Night Wan Wan still shook his head, and his smile faded a little: "bright moon, fortune telling, is tantamount to giving one''s own destiny to someone else''s hand. The eight characters of the birthday are very important to a person The bright moon was stunned: "can he do something messy with my eight characters? My future mother-in-law took me to calculate the wedding date. It''s going to be OK. What''s more, these things are just a gimmick. " Night Wan Wan shook his head: "it''s not a gimmick. There are many things that you don''t touch. I don''t know. If you only calculate the date of marriage, as long as the date of birth is good, do not tell each other when you were born. " The gravity of her face frightened the moon slightly. "Isn''t it true that the eight characters of the birthday should be accurate?" Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head: "no, it''s usually marriage. You can figure it out by looking at your two faces. What''s more, even if you give the date of marriage and the date of birth, it''s OK. " She said, feeling that Mingyue''s face became a little uneasy. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Mingyue pursed her lips and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her stomach: "that, wanwan. The fortune teller asked for my birthday, and if he wanted mine, he would forget the date of marriage. " She did not believe these things, but the other side by virtue of her birth eight characters, even if she was pregnant, let her surprise. Even she did not know that she was pregnant, or after listening to check, only to find out. Night Wan Wan''s brain was stunned for a while, as if he had heard something terrible. Then he said in a deep voice, "say it again?" "That person as long as my birthday eight words, even if out of marriage, also calculated that I am pregnant." Night wanwan startled to brush the ground to stand up: "marriage, is always both sides present, or to have both sides of the birth date, can match, how possible as long as you!"Her eyes sank three times with a little shade. Night wanwan thought a little and asked in a deep voice, "did he give you anything? They say to keep safe, or to protect the fetus and so on? " The expression on her face scared the moon. She was stunned for a few seconds, just Leng Leng nodded: "that, he gave me a brocade bag, let me put under the bed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Night wanwan heart suddenly a sink, thin lips can not help but some white, face dignified said: "go to your home, now, immediately, immediately." The bright moon was killed by her in this way, and she shrank in fear. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" It was a long time before she found her own voice. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and the twilight in his eyes was almost frozen into ice. "Mingyue, go to your house first and wait for me to see the brocade bag that the other party gives you." Now she only expects that fortune teller is just an ordinary fortune teller. But there was a voice in the bottom of her heart telling her that things were just as she thought. Everything seems to have begun to derail. Her dignified appearance, let the bright moon understand, have what the matter happened, is about own that brocade bag. "Wanwan, can you explain it to me? I''m flustered when you''re like this Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, slowly shook his head: "for a while, I also can''t explain clearly. This is a secret. I can''t tell you if it''s none of your business. Sister Mingyue, take me to see the brocade bag first. " Mingyue remembers that she is now working in the police station, and her brain is not filled with some things. She tilted her head to think for a while and said with a little caution: "that, is it related to your recent case? In fact, there are some locators, eavesdroppers and so on in that brocade bag. In order to monitor the family, wait until nobody''s business, steal something or something? " Night Wan Wan''s brain was stunned, a little unable to understand what she said. She turned her eyes and said in doubt, "sister Mingyue, have you seen too many TV dramas? I''m in the crime unit. " The next change bright moon startled, her mouth, uncontrollable slightly open, shocked as if the chin were about to drop in general. For a long time, she shivered and shivered for a long time before she found her voice: "it''s not the serious case group I think it is?" Night Wan Wan Nu mouth, very calm nod: "well, is what you want. It''s about killing and arson. " The bright moon was stunned for a second, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Then she jumped up and said, "I mean, is my stuff related to serial killers? Let''s go. Let''s go. Go to my house. I''ll show you something She suddenly get excited, the night Wan Wan scared a jump, not to return to consciousness, people were pulled up by her. Walking to the door of the restaurant, I was suddenly stopped by the waiter. They were so excited that they forgot to pay the bill. Mingyue threw away her hand and turned to pay the bill. She was so angry that night wanwan didn''t react at all. After two people sat on the bus, the night wanwan just eased a little strength, very puzzled and asked, "sister Mingyue, why are you so excited?" "How can you not be excited? You said that many are big cases. Tongcheng is so big. I can only read these things from the newspapers. The writing is not complete. It looks like a fake. I''ve loved watching this since I was a kid. The things in the book can''t satisfy me. If it has anything to do with me, you have to tell me everything. You can''t let go of any details. " At this time, the bright moon, like a child chasing stars, saw his idol that excited restlessness. Let night wanwan surprised is that there will be like these things. In her eyes, bloody. Violent things. General girls, should not be afraid to avoid it? Night Wan Wan can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, all the people around her are not ordinary people. Under the intense excitement of the bright moon, they arrived at their destination. "I''m living with my parents now. After the wedding, I''ll move, so I''ll return my apartment and move back. This meeting, my parents should be at home. Listen to what they say later. Don''t promise anything Night Wan Wan Wan looks at the bright moon, a face of solemn admonishment, under the heart doubt, mouth moved, want to ask what will encounter. But looking at her coagulant eyes, feel or do not want to ask good, wood wood nodded. When I went upstairs, the moon kept telling me. Night wanwan repeatedly said that he remembered, the other side seems to be worried. Night wanwan had to change the topic by discussing the house. Mingyue''s parents are in the old city, close to Yan lie''s house. The surrounding green is very good, when she came in, she felt a lot more comfortable. Old style community house, the highest only seven floors, no elevator. Mingyue''s parents'' house is on the seventh floor. When climbing up, the night wanwan could not stop panting, as if to stop breathing. The moon is no better than her. "I It never occurred to me that my physical strength was so poor. " She held the handrail and breathed deeply to make herself comfortable. Mingyue shrugged her shoulders with helplessness on her face: "it''s tiring to do our work. Where can I have time to exercise? It''s good to have a good sleep. " What''s more, before night Wan Wan was only on the night shift, and his face had a fight with ghosts.Night wanwan is also very helpless. The two of them got their Qi together, and the moon opened the door with the key. As soon as we entered the door, someone came up. Mingmu was a little surprised that Mingyue came back so soon: "Yueyue, didn''t you say that you should come back in the afternoon at the earliest?" Say, her head a slant, see to follow the night Wan Wan behind the bright moon. "Well, is this your friend? It looks so small. Is it really your colleague? It''s not the kid you abducted on the road, is it? To be your brother''s daughter-in-law? " Night Wan Wan blinked, some confused, raised his finger and pointed to himself: "me? Child bride? " Mingyue shrugged and motioned her not to pay attention. "Mom, this is my colleague, yewanwan. People are nearly 25 this year. What are you talking about? " ¡°25£¿¡± Mingmu was not only surprised: "Mingyue, you little friend, you really have a lolly face! However, this age is just right for your brother. Isn''t it just a popular match for Laurie Night Wan Wan Wan is to listen to understand, Ming mother is in the conduct of her son''s life. Listening to the other party''s avant-garde words, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw, slightly embarrassed smile: "Auntie, I have a target." As soon as she finished, she saw a little disappointment on her face. "You really don''t want to see our family tomorrow night? You see, you all match your names like that. " Mother Ming was not reconciled, and said again. Tomorrow night? This name, actually let night wanwan small surprised. She was stunned for a moment, smiling and shaking her head: "Auntie, I believe your son will find the right person. Don''t worry "Well, depend on him, I don''t know when. He''s just a pig who can''t arch cabbage. I don''t know what he was born for. " Night Wan Wan Wan listens to Ming mother''s arrogant words, the corners of his mouth can not help pumping, raised his hand to rub his temple, for a moment do not know what to say. Mingyue seems to have been used to this kind of thing, she raised her hand and clasped her mother''s shoulder and turned it all over. "Mom, if we have business, we won''t play with you. You can play by yourself." She said, pushed Mingmu to the sofa and sat down. She took an orange from the table and put it in her hand. "Well, dear." With that, she ran to the night in front of wanwan, grabbed her hand and dragged people to leave quickly. When yewanwan left, she felt that she had heard me right. Mingmu said with deep emotion: "ah, I can''t help my mother. I don''t know what I''m doing with these children." The corners of her mouth twitched again. After entering Mingyue''s room, her brain still couldn''t turn around. "That, Auntie has always been so lively?" Mingyue nodded and bent down to grab the things under the bed: "my mother was spoiled by my father, always like a child. So that''s how you talk. And my brother has never mentioned his girlfriend since he was 30 years old. She is a little worried. Now, my brother is 33. As soon as she sees a girl who is single and looks better, she is ready to sell it to my brother. The whole person seems to be bewildered. Because of this, she is crazy about fortune telling and so on. Although my mother-in-law took the fortune teller last time, I know in my heart that she must have been looking for someone She said, and at last she fished it out of the bed. "Here you are. This is it." When the bright moon fished out the brocade bag, she was slightly surprised. The brocade bag stayed under the bed for nearly a week, and even a little ash was gone. Night line cable does not need to take over, only looked at the above pattern, the heart instantly sinks, the air pressure of the whole person is low. The moon suddenly felt that the temperature in the room seemed to be two degrees lower. She looked up at the night and felt only a sense of wind and rain coming. "Wanwan..." She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to ask. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and took the brocade bag from her hand. "When he gave it to you, did he say anything?" "He said," this is to keep me safe. The child in my stomach, with me, before and after marriage, I may be injured because of her. This can stop evil spirits and keep our mother and son safe. " Night wanwan sneered, "what else?" "Let me not open it. Oh, and let''s put a bowl of glutinous rice under the bed on every three days This one is a clue that we didn''t have before. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, a thought flashed in the brain. It was so fast that she missed it for a moment. Her Phoenix eyes slightly squint, staring at the brocade bag in his hand for a while, lifted the eyes, the clear voice, slowly to: "do you want to see, what is inside?" Bright moon hesitated for a while, floating in the eye tangled look, bit lip, still chose to shake head. I was surprised by the change."Why?" She raised her eyebrows, and her voice sank three times: "did you not believe these things before?" Mingyue nodded helplessly: "I didn''t believe it before. But this fortune teller, let me believe that if you don''t do what he says, something will happen. Wanwan, I''m not alone now. I don''t... " Bet. Before she finished her words, yewanwan had already ignored her opinion, opened the brocade bag and poured out the contents. When she saw what was in the brocade bag, she was suddenly stunned. Her throat seemed to be pinched by someone. She couldn''t speak and her breath became difficult. Bones! She even saw a small handful of bones in the palm of her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The moon breathes deeply. Her heart fluctuated slightly, and her face turned pale. She bit her lips and managed to make her voice sound normal. "Wanwan, is this a real bone?" She asked, only to give herself a cushion. She learned how to nurse. She could tell the true from the false. Night Wan Wan facial expression no expression nodded: "bright moon elder sister, you put your birthday eight words, tell me about it." The birthdays of the first two victims were incomplete, because their parents did not remember the specific time of the birth of their children, so they only gave a general idea. Night wanwan calculated, probably are born in Yin. Without an accurate time, she could not make accurate judgments. At first, she thought it was a random event, but now, even fortune tellers are out, there must be something fishy. She was also delayed by the pupa man''s affairs, and even forgot, such a thing, the most important thing to pay attention to is the eight character birthday. Mingyue looked at the bones in her hands, her brain was a little confused, and she didn''t speak for a long time. "My birthday is..." "Dudu --" a sudden knock on the door interrupted their conversation. The bright moon and night Wan Wan are both a Leng, looking at each other. Mingyue even seemed to be scared, shivering for a long time without moving. Night wanwan startled her at first glance, some helpless, shaking his head: "open the door, this is your own home." Gentle voice, like the spring breeze in the heart of the moon, her restless heart, instantly calmed a little, some embarrassed smile, turned to open the door. After the moon opened the door, looking at the people outside, a little stunned: "brother, you did not go to work?" Tomorrow night helplessly shook his head: "mom called to say you had an accident, let me come back." The bright moon is a Zheng, subconsciously looked back at night Wan Wan, crying and laughing. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Mingyue thought for a moment: "the mobile phone is in the bag, and the package is outside." Tomorrow night, I only felt my scalp was puffed and numb. He had no choice but to rub his temple, "since you are OK..." The moon saw that he said half of the speech, the voice seemed to be suddenly choked by people, and her eyes were staring at her back. "Brother, how are you..." Suddenly, tomorrow night action is not gentle push her away, walk like a meteor to the night line in front of. "What is that in your hand?" One second before the night, only sound was heard. The deep and magnetic sound reminds her of a very popular adjective subwoofer. She guessed that the other person should be good-looking. When people stood in front of her, she felt that it was so. The sun outside the window, with a little bit of gold, sprinkled in front of the people, deep and sculpture like perfect face, with a little halo, there is a sense of holiness. Men''s Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, showing a light, but pressure people momentum. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, the bottom of my heart floated a trace of uncomfortable feeling, backward a step. Tomorrow night, gazing at the little girl in front of me, I feel strange. But turning her eyes to see the things in her hands, the mood was suppressed, only disgust. He didn''t intend to restrain his disgust and show it on his face. Night wanwan is sensitive and not blind. It can be seen at a glance. Her pretty face, also can''t help but float a trace of worry, retort. "You can''t read it yourself?" If it wasn''t for the utility of this device, yewanwan would have lost it in the other party''s face by now. Not cold and warm words, so that the face of the next night and a heavy point. "I understand. Why are you holding this thing in the moon room? What do you want to do to her? " The man''s voice is cold and heavy, with a heavy weight. If it is a little girl with weak willpower, she must have been scared to cry by him now. Night Wan Wan Wan is expressionless white his one eye: "which eye of you sees this thing, is I brought?" "It''s in your hands." "Well, if I throw it on you now, I can say you brought it." "Glib, you..." "Brother, this thing is not brought by wanwan." The bright moon is a little confused. In a few seconds, the fire between the two is about to escalate. She broke them in a hurry. Tomorrow night the body is stiff for a while, the eye light awe Lin looks to the bright moon. For a moment, the moon felt a chill from the soles of her feet, reaching her heart. It''s freezing."Moon, you know, I hate these things the most. Don''t cover her up just because she is your friend Mingyue rubs her hands and shakes her head in panic. Her eyes are almost floating with water vapor. "I didn''t, brother. It was given by the man last time CHEN Ye''s mother took me to fortune telling. Wan Wan felt that there was something wrong after listening to it. He came to help me see it. I didn''t expect that kind of thing would be in it. I want to know... " "Bright moon, even if you don''t know, you can''t take this kind of thing home!" Tomorrow night she snapped at her explanation. Bright moon show Mou can''t help but a red: "elder brother." She gave a sad cry and explained the matter at a very fast speed. After listening to it tomorrow night, his face did not get better, even with a little bit of Yin. Night Wan Wan doubts. "Moon, don''t you have a brain? Mom''s crazy. You go crazy. Didn''t you learn enough from what happened three years ago? " The moon was stiff. Night wanwan turn eyes, see her eyes, covered with a layer of water vapor, covering the eyes of grief, as if there is a trace of fear. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange and silent. Tomorrow night, with a headache, he raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and apologized to yewanwan in a deep voice. Night wanwan nodded, indicating that it didn''t matter. The eyes were between them. "Mingyue, I''ll give you a day to clean up what you got from fortune telling last time. In this house, I''ll never allow these messy things to appear He said, went to the night before the Wan Wan: "this to me, I go to deal with, this time thank you." Night wanwan side, to avoid his hand, shook his head: "this thing, I want to take back." Tomorrow night this bad face, and black three: "little girl, this kind of thing, you can not play." "I know more than you do. It''s more useful in my hands than in yours." The bright night ponders, the eye color is dark, up and down examined her a time: "little girl, when I am in a good temper, give me the thing." Night wanwan shook his head without expression, as if he didn''t see the threat in his eyes. He whispered: "there have been two serial homicides in Tongcheng recently. All these things are on the scene. The same pattern of brocade bags, the same broken bones. At present, only Mingyue is alive. You''re the real one. Don''t get in my way. " Bright night Mou color a congealing, the body seems to be lightly trembling. His hands hanging on the leg of his trousers were clenched, and his veins burst out. "What do you say?" Night wanwan does not want to explain more, "I said, what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me, I only do what I should do." She said, and went straight across the other side toward the moon. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by the night. "Make it clear." Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I can''t explain clearly, and you won''t believe it. I need to take the moon with me now. I need her, and only I can protect her Her big eyes, shining with a firm dark light, small body, an instant burst of momentum, will be the pressure of the night, some breathless. Tomorrow night unconsciously will release the hand. Night wanwan side, over him, to the moon in front of: "you go and say it to aunt, the matter is not resolved, you must stay with me." The moon has some silly eyes, staring at the people in front of her. After a while, and hesitated to look at his brother. She unconsciously bit her lip, not quite understand the development of the current situation. "Wanwan..." At this time, he came back to them and said, "if you don''t speak clearly, you are not allowed to leave with the moon. I''ll find someone to protect her. She''s my sister. You don''t have to worry about her as an outsider. " Night Wan Wan turns back, fixed looked at him for a while, suddenly cold Yi: "you protect, how to protect? If you really have a way, you might as well go and find out how the two victims in that case died. " The moon looked at the atmosphere between the two people and also froze, can not help sighing. She reached out and took yewan Wan''s little hand: "wanwan, explain it to me. I can go with you. But with my brother''s temperament, if you don''t explain, there''s no way to take me away from my brother''s eyelids today. " Night Wan Wan turns back, pauses for a moment, suddenly smiles. "Who says I can''t?" The sound falls, the bright moon sees her Ying Ying Ying big eyes, fleeting past a shrewd dark awn. Then she turned and waved towards the night. It seems that something else has been done. The action is too fast to see the moon clearly. The next moment, the moon will see her brother who is about 1.8 meters, so her eyes are closed and she falls backward. "Ah --" she was frightened and gave a little cry of surprise. The next scene, let her can''t help but stare big eyes.Night Wan Wan turns around, a lunge walks to the back of tomorrow night, catches the person, turns over the small hand, carries the person in the shoulder. "Where is his room? Will you keep him in the room Mingyue opened her eyes and stared at the person in front of her. She raised her hand and pointed to it in silence. After a long time, she stammered: "wanwan, you You... " Night wanwan does not seem to think that there is any good surprise, the voice is flat. "Well, I''ll explain later. First, what will this man do?" Mingyue stopped for a moment: "my brother''s room is on the other side of the corridor. If you want to pass the living room in the past, you can put it here." Night Wan Wan nodded his head, carrying people, turned and walked to the bedside, and left the man on the bed. "Well, let''s go." She clapped her hands and took out a wet tissue from her bag and wiped her hands as if she had touched something dirty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Mingyue has been surprised to know what to say, lenglengleng looked at her over himself, and subconsciously looked back at his brother lying on the bed, for a long time can not come back. Night wanwan waited at the door for a while, did not see her come out, and then turned back, "what? Don''t you want to go with me Mingyue''s brain was excited. She shook her head in a panic: "no, it''s my brother, he..." "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll wake up in an hour." Night wanwan thought about it and said, "otherwise, you can pack up some things and go. I think it will take some time to solve this problem." Mingyue stirred her fingers with some tangle, "wanwan, what did you do just now?" The night wanwan pauses for a while, the eye light secretly looked at the person in front of him for a while, suddenly laughed. "Sister Mingyue, didn''t you say I was interested in Fengshui?" Bright bright smile, but let the moon inexplicably feel cold heart hair. "Wanwan, you..." "I am a sorcerer. From primary school, I was the book of changes and the five elements and eight trigrams. These things you never believed in before. " Although Mingyue guessed a little, she was still stunned for a while when she said it. "Wanwan, do these things really exist?" "Fortune telling is a kind of fortune telling, but it''s just a general path of life. To make it clear, it is easy to die early. So in the world, there is no one who can really count. " Mingyue was stunned. She had never heard of these statements. Before this, she had always thought that fortune tellers were deceptive. But right now "Wanwan, what did you do to my brother just now?" Mingyue hesitated for a moment and asked with a little care. Night wanwan found bright moon eyes, in addition to carefully think, but also hidden a trace of fear is not easy to detect. She pursed her lips, and her heart was filled with bitterness. It was the same. Every time, as long as she makes friends, the other party knows what he has done, it will become like this. Night wanwan pauses for a moment, and whispers to her, "it''s a common magic spell. It''s only one hour of lethargy, and it doesn''t affect the body. " She lowered her eyes, collected the look in her eyes, and said indifferently, "if you have concerns, I can wake him up now." Bright moon Leng for a moment, she faintly felt that the other party''s mood was lower. She thought for a moment, did she say something wrong? "Wanwan," she bit her lip and decided to make a quick decision: "wait for me, I''ll pack up some things and go with you." Night wanwan body a stiff: "you are not..." She was silent in the middle of her speech. "What am I not?" Mingyue looked back at her, asked and began to pack things. Night Wan Wan hesitated for a moment, and finally pursed her lips and turned the topic. "We are staying at Yan lie''s house for the time being. You can''t come back until you''ve dealt with it. Do you have any idea how to talk to your family? " Bright moon Zheng Zheng Zheng, hand action stopped for a moment, some hesitant said: "that, to long?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that she was not clear about it. She had no idea about it. From the clues at hand, things are getting more complicated. "Wanwan, I will be married in two weeks. I''m worried... " As soon as the words of the moon are spoken, the night will be clear. "Please give me your and CHEN Ye''s birthdays, and I''ll help you calculate them again. If your mother-in-law asks, say, you look for Lu Zhetian to calculate the day. I don''t think your mother and mother-in-law will have a problem "Lu Zhetian? Is it famous? " Bright moon partial head thinks, hazy in the eye is full of doubt. Yewanwan laughs: "well, it''s famous. You can talk to your aunt when you go out. Look at her reaction. " Mingyue thinks about it a little, puts down her worries temporarily and nods. "Well, I''ll tell you later. You wait for me. I''ll pack up. " Night Wan Wan nodded to answer a "good", and then stood quietly waiting. About three minutes later, the man on the bed suddenly moved. Her eyes flashed, and looked out of the window, thinking it might be her own illusion. But the next moment, she suddenly saw the person on the bed brush to sit up. Night Wan Wan was frightened, his pupil could not help shaking, and he stepped back a step. "Hiss -" when I wake up tomorrow night, I feel headache and knead my back neck. When the moon heard the sound, she turned back unconsciously and saw that when she woke up, her reaction was almost the same as that of the night. "Wanwan..." Night Wan Wan slanted his head and shook his head gently. The doubts in her heart were no less than those in the bright moon, which she had only met once. In their stupefied time, tomorrow night has come back. He quickly turned over and rushed to the night in front of Wan Wan at the speed of thunder and grabbed her neck: "what have you done to me?"Man''s cold eyes, with a touch of bloodthirsty cold, even the air seems to be frozen up in general. Night wanwan seems to have no feeling in general, raised his hand against the other side''s hand, the color of his face remained unchanged. "Why do you wake up? What''s on you? " "What do you say?" he said Night Wan Wan slant head, big eye with a touch of cold color, "you can''t wake up so quickly. I''ve never missed this mantra When she was a child, she relied on this to sneak out to play. How could she be unskilled? Tomorrow night, she pursed her lips unconsciously, and her expression was heavy. But night wanwan felt that he saw a wisp of guilty heart in his eyes. For a second, you''ve got a little bit of satire in your mouth, right Mingyue was stunned for a moment: "wanwan, what do you say?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head, gently shook his head at her, and then turned his eyes to the bright night: "you don''t want to say, I don''t care. Just, your hand, can you put it down? I''m not sure what I''ll do if I get angry for a while Light tone, as if to say "how is the weather today". I feel cold at night. Huge pressure, let his hand, unconsciously loose. Night wanwan has the feeling, raises the hand, forcefully breaks off the other party''s hand. Tomorrow night subconsciously wants to resist, does not want, the strength is not as good as her. "You..." Night wan wan light smile, will his hand a reverse. "Ah --" I can''t control the pain when I eat in the next night. The next second, and clench teeth, suppress their own voice. Night wanwan sneered and threw away his hand: "I let you meet me, but to give the moon face. Everyone has secrets. I don''t want to dig. And you can''t stop what I want to do When she finished, she turned her head and looked at the bright moon, responding to each other. She didn''t care. "Moon, let''s go." The moon is a little bit scared. She was stunned and looked around for two days. Her brain couldn''t recover for a long time. Night wanwan went to her hand and held her hand. Cold touch, straight from the palm of the hand to the atrium, the moon unconsciously shivered for a while, suddenly recalled: "Wan Wan." Her lips moved, and at last only the two words came out. Night Wan Wan Yang lip, gave her a reassuring smile: "let''s go." Finish saying, lead her to leave. The bright moon hesitated for a moment and looked back at the bright night. The man''s face was as black as ink, as if it had been frozen. "Brother, I''m leaving." Mingyue pursed her lips, tangled for a moment, or opened her mouth and said. But tomorrow night did not answer, but in a few seconds, followed up. The moon didn''t notice. Night wanwan is ignored. As soon as the three went out, Mingmu found out. She looked at them as if they were going to go out. She thought that the night would be played with night. She was overjoyed and walked towards the three. As for the howling I heard just now, I pretended it didn''t exist. "Are you going out to play?" Mingyue nodded: "Mom, I have something to tell you." Mingmu didn''t notice the dignified in her eyes. She was still very excited and said, "go ahead." She said, and gathered to the ear of the moon, whispered: "you must say more good things about your brother." Bright moon Leng for a moment, "Mom, what do you say?" Mingmu frowned and cast her eyes behind her. The bright moon follows to see, discover his elder brother follows to come out. "Brother, you..." "Mom, I''ll send them out and come back soon. Listen to Mingyue and finish The bright moon is one Zheng again. Does her brother''s painting style turn too fast? Mingmu a listen, some lost: "just send out ah." The three heard her murmuring in a low voice. The faces of the brothers and sisters of the Ming family are a little embarrassed. Night wanwan is like an outsider that, the vision is indifferent. "Mom, can you listen to me first?" Ming mother saw her daughter''s face had rare dignified, childish Dudu mouth, "well, well, you said." "Wan Wan helped me find a fortune teller named Lu Zhetian. The other Party promised to help me calculate the marriage date again. I''m going to go over now, and then, maybe I''ll stay in wanwan for a while "My God, Wan Wan knows Lu Zhetian?" Mingmu was shocked to make a voice, and her eyes were full of light. "Go, go, your mother-in-law''s side, I will go and tell her. You must remember any taboos. " As she said this, she pushed people out, her face full of impatience.The moon is stupid again. It''s too simple to say, it''s almost like driving people out. Mingyue hugs Mingmu and takes the lead to go out. Before the night wanwan left, he nodded to his mother and left. Three silent out of the door, the first to speak tomorrow night. "Yewanwan, since you want to take my sister away, at least, give me an explanation." Night Wan Wan turns back, the eye light is slightly ironic: "now why listen?" Tomorrow night by her insidious attitude, how much some embarrassment. "You..." Night wanwan indifferent smile, hand the brocade bag to him. "Since you are in the passage, you should understand this." Take over tomorrow night, look down carefully. "Bone eating bag." His face turned cold and he uttered three words in a deep voice. Night wanwan casually nodded: "it seems that your homework is very good." Tomorrow night did not pay attention to her ridicule, clear eyes, and finally there is a flurry: "moon, who gave you this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 The sound of the night is almost roared out. The look on a man''s face can almost be described as ferocious. Mingyue has never seen him so out of control, and can''t help being scared. She unconsciously raised her hand to grab her collar and stepped back. "Brother, don''t do this. I''m afraid." Tomorrow night, I saw the fear on her face, and my heart was shaking. I realized that I was overreacting. I rubbed my face a little bit impatiently and held my mind: "I''m sorry, bright moon, brother is too much." The moon nodded stupidly. "Moon, tell me, who gave you this thing." Mingyue couldn''t help swallowing, and whispered, "Mom and CHEN Ye have found a fortune teller to calculate the marriage date. That man gave it. " Tomorrow night, the temple suddenly jumps straight, the painful hair is numb. He knew that Mingmu always liked to play with these things. Just because he hated it, he never mentioned it at home. I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened this time. "In the future, no matter how accurate the calculation of the other party is, it is not allowed to bring back the things outside." Mingyue nods her head cleverly, but she still can''t help murmuring: "that''s what CHEN Ye''s mother asked to take." Tomorrow night to see her face that little rebellious, can not help sighing: "girl, I remember you did not believe these before." Mingyue pouted and nodded: "well, I don''t believe it if it''s not right." She said that she was pregnant, said, she suddenly thought of a thing. "By the way, the fortune teller said," I can''t tell anyone about my pregnancy. Even mom, they didn''t know I was pregnant Night Wan Wan Wen speech, eyebrow heart a Cu: "you say, he won''t let you pregnant news, tell anyone?" The bright moon nods, looks at her congealed facial expression, can''t help but some muddle: "is there a problem?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, a terrible thought spread in his mind. She could not help clenching her hands, the back of the white hands, green veins straight jump. "Tell me your birthday in eight words." Tomorrow night, he looked around, slightly dim underground parking lot, which made him feel a little uneasy. "Get in the car. This is not a place to talk." The moon closed her lips and interrupted their conversation. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, subconsciously looked around, nodded to agree. After leaving, the moon will tell the night wanwan of her birthday, found her face even worse. Seeing from the rearview mirror tomorrow night, my heart sank: "is there a problem?" Night wanwan still did not answer, but said in a cold voice, "go to the hospital." Mingyue hands unconsciously stirred stir, the restless heart, more and more heavy. "What do you do in the hospital? Is there something wrong with my body? " Tomorrow night, there are the same doubts. It''s just that he doesn''t know about the first two victims. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face, heavy almost can not see the color, dark eyes, even with a trace of pain. "It''s none of your business. Let''s go to the hospital to check on the baby in your stomach and the specific time of pregnancy. " The next night smell speech immediate reaction, subconsciously stepped on the brake. "Creak -" "ah --" the screeching brake sound, with the startling voice of the bright moon, rings in the ear of the night line. Her body with inertia uncontrolled forward dumping, hand accidentally pestle on the ground, the pain immediately stabbed into the brain, she can not help but take a breath of cold. "Brother, what are you doing?" The bright moon has the protection of the safety belt, the impact is small, but still scared is not light, almost subconsciously called out. Tomorrow night did not pay attention to, but full eyes anxiously look back at night Wan Wan: "you mean, that person is for the bright moon belly child?" There was no answer at night. Tomorrow night her silence, as the default, can not help but burst a rude: "this special? What is the situation?" Night Wan Wan Wan slowly got up and moved her wrist. The bursts of pain made her frown. When she heard the low scolding of the next night, her face did not change. She just buttoned her lips, and Shengsheng forbeared to agree. She said calmly: "the two victims in front were born in Yin. The birth of the moon is obviously not. And the other side stressed that she could not tell anyone about the pregnancy, naturally it was for the baby in her stomach. All I have to do is confirm. " "Damn it!" Tomorrow night, he thumped the steering wheel. He now hates his mistakes. It is because he rejects this matter that the family members do these things without his knowledge. I didn''t want to make him angry, but now The corners of his mouth clenched with a faint smell of blood. "What''s the way to crack it?" Ask after tomorrow night, can not help silence.He knew exactly what it was. Bone eating bag is a kind of incantation, which is used to summon shadow. Those who receive it are offered as sacrifices to the spirits behind the shadow. If you can''t count the sacrificed spirits, you will never be able to solve it. Night wanwan shook his head: "all the corpses are vaporized. At present, I don''t know where the real purpose of the other party is. Go to the hospital first. After confirming the time, I need to make a portrait of Mingyue. I want to know what the fortune teller looks like "Wanwan," Mingyue voice with a strong tangle: "I have not seen that person''s appearance." Night wanwan can not help but Zheng Zheng, eyebrows in the eyes of astonishment, as if to hear a startling thing like that. Mingyue''s heart also shook, and her thin lips became pale: "the man was wearing a hat and a mask. The only thing I remember is that his eyes are brown. For a moment, I feel as if they are golden. At that time, I thought I was wrong. Now I want to come, it should be... " Golden light? People outside the Great Wall, the pupil is mostly dark brown, will not change. Night wanwan suddenly, I think the wrong direction. "Give me the brocade bag." With a deep voice, she reached out to the night. I don''t know tomorrow night, so I''m confused. I take out the things from my pocket and hand them to night Wan Wan. "What''s wrong?" Night Wan Wan originally wanted to tear the brocade bag with bare hands, but he just accidentally hurt his hand. She had to return the brocade bag to the next night: "tear it open." Take it tomorrow night, according to his instructions, tear up the brocade bag, and then unfold it to show him. Night Wan Wan Wan observes carefully for a while, can''t help but sigh, the heart also sinks. Her red lips curled up slightly, rippling with a faint sneer: "Oh, I''m wrong. This is Taowu. " Taowu? Tomorrow night, I will turn over the brocade cloth and have a closer look. When I see the bulge at the position of the suture, my heart also jumps. "That''s a good calculation." Night Wan Wan can''t help but nod. At this time, she can be sure that the other party is aimed at her. "Go to the hospital first." After she finished, she turned her head to the hospital and stopped talking. Tomorrow night, there was a lot of questions in my heart. He opened his mouth to ask. But the other person''s body sends out, refuse person with the breath of thousands of miles ago, let him shut his mouth, drive to the nearest hospital. When they got to the hospital, the doctor listened to their request and thought it was incredible. "I can find out which day I was pregnant, but it is impossible to be accurate to the time. There is no such technology at all. " Night wanwan is also clear, but holding a so-called hope to speak. "Well, I''ll check that I was pregnant that day." She doesn''t ask for it. After asking, she asks Mingyue for CHEN Ye''s birthday. During the examination, the doctor asked the family members to wait outside the door. Night wanwan sat on the chair in the corridor, staring out of the window, not knowing what he was looking at, his face was silent. She could feel the gaze on her visitation the next night, and she did not intend to pay attention to it. As a result, the next night he could not hold his breath and went to her side and sat down. "What school are you from?" Night Wan Wan Wan is still facing each other with the back of his head. He said coldly: "before asking others, shouldn''t you open your mouth first?" Tomorrow night Leng for a moment, laugh. It''s been a long time since no one has been so hostile to myself. It''s really a different experience. "No mistake." The man''s deep voice, like a breeze, floated through her ears. Night wanwan thoughts some floating, did not hear. "What do you say?" The next night, thinking that she was on purpose, raised her voice a little and said it again. This time, night Wan Wan heard, still did not have too big reaction, just light "Oh" after a sound, said: "cross." Ferry? Tomorrow night, surprised to pick eyebrows, seems to be unable to believe that the ferry people sit in front of themselves. He used to talk about his transition to master. Du is the ancestor of all Chinese warlocks and Taoist Legalists. There are only two people in the whole sect, master and disciple. For thousands of years, they were born only when there was great turbulence. Peace in troubled times, peace in the world. It''s about them. However, this school has never accepted female students. The bottom of my eyes is full of disbelief. "Is your master?" He pondered and asked a question which he thought was reliable. Don''t want to "Puff Chi --" night wanwan suddenly laughed and looked back at him. His dark eyes were ironic, light but obvious."Since you are innocent, you should understand that my master has never been in the world. Even if I say so, you can''t judge whether it is true or not. And I said that I am a ferry person. You either believe it or don''t believe it. You have no basis to study. " Tomorrow night I pursed my lips, and my bright eyes were rippling. Although it is clear that what the other side said is true, there is still a little unwilling in the eyes. "That''s why you''re using this to stop my mouth." Night wanwan shrugged, with a look of indifference on his face. The eye color of bright night is one dark, the corner of the mouth that tiny purses takes a touch of cold color: "who are you after all?" Night wanwan blinked, eyes are full of indifferent voice: "you don''t care who I am, you just need to know, can solve the moon robbery, only me." "How can I believe you?" His pride rose in the bottom of his heart, and his face was even colder. "Ah," night Wan Wan faintly smile, completely did not see each other''s attitude in the eye, light description light wrote: "I don''t need your trust." The body is stiff at night, the God color on his face is different by three points, the cold and heavy eyes are dyed with three points of anger: "night wanwan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 The huge sound, let the past people can not help but frown, eyes are with the light of inquiry. Night wanwan but ignored, the body did not move at all, the voice is light, can not hear a trace of emotion: "I hear to see, lower the voice." Tomorrow night biting lip, the cold light in the eyes seems to freeze the air around. "Who on earth are you?" His thorough inquiry makes night wanwan feel irritable. It turns out that not every man in the world is like Yan lie. He believes everything you say. Yewanwan doesn''t know. Yan liexin''s is just her. Night Wan Wan''s silence, let the fire in the bottom of my heart suddenly go up. He raised his hand and clasped it on the other side''s shoulder, trying to break the man over. Night Wan Wan fixed into the rock, voice cold as ice: "you''d better let go." The sound falls, tomorrow night''s hand, by the other side uses the clever strength to break free. "Night wanwan, I think you are the bright moon friend''s sake, just to you again and again forbearance, you had better..." "What am I best for?" Night wanwan turns around and looks at each other from a high altitude. The eyes of the water are full of awe inspiring coldness. Tomorrow night a little Zheng, pursed lips silence. Night wanwan does not care about his attitude at all, and then turns to leave. She went to the window and stood, looking at the sky in a daze, eyes gradually become loose, do not know what is thinking. After the moon comes out, I can''t help but feel that the atmosphere between the two people is a little heavy and can''t help sighing. These two people, obviously is the first time, but seems to have some deep hatred general, completely out of step. "Wanwan." She went behind the night line and called softly. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness and turned his head: "the result came out?" "Well, you see." Night wanwan looked at the date, the heart sank, and his face became more ugly. "Bright moon, please stay with me until things are settled." Her face, let the bright moon in the heart for a moment, can not help but look at the bright night. The other side''s face, more than night Wan Wan had, but no less than. She unconsciously bit her lip and tried to suppress the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart, revealing a astringent smile: "well, please." Night wanwan shook his head, took the other party''s hand, and apologized silently in his heart. Although there is nothing on the surface of the bright moon, the bottom of my heart is extremely anxious. I don''t find the deep apology in yewan Wan Wan''s eyes, but I am a little embarrassed and ask, "shall we go to your house now?" She felt that it was her fault that caused the situation. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "have you forgotten what I said to you? I live in Yan lie''s house now. " The moon blinked a little, "did you say that?" Night Wan Wan slant head to think for a while, discover oneself also can''t remember. "Forget it, let''s go to Yan Liejia now." The moon is still a little uneasy: "this, will not be too convenient?" Her hand, which she held with night, could not help tightening. Ye wanwan shook his head: "now you are a potential victim and a witness. He is obliged to protect you. Let''s go. I''ll give him a call in the car After listening to Mingyue, she also understood that she was not suitable to say anything, so she sighed silently and nodded her head. "Brother, would you please take us there?" Tomorrow night, he stood behind them, as if he had been deliberately ignored, until the moon opened, and he made a voice. The three were speechless all the way. After getting on the bus, the mobile phone of night line suddenly rings. She took it out and it was Yan lie. If it''s OK, the other party will rarely take the initiative to call her. Night Wan Wan can''t help but feel a thump, sliding down the answer key. "Wanwan, where are you?" Cold and familiar male voice, without a trace of ups and downs, night Wan Wan can not hear his mood. "Outside, with friends. What''s the matter? " "The test report is out." Yan lie finished and was silent. Night wanwan is waiting for him to open his mouth to answer, also did not open his mouth. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. Through the phone, Yan lie''s dignified face could not be seen at night. She waited for a while, some doubt of the first to break the silence. "What is it?" "Amniotic fluid, semen. There is also a kind of volatile unknown liquid. Shu Zhuo Rui said that although the ingredients inside are single, they can not be tested out. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, in the eye glides a wipe clear, light voice way: "well, I know." Yan lie''s heart almost sank to the bottom. The more clues crossed, the more confused he felt. These things are out of line. Now even Gu Lang feels that he can''t accept it.Gu Lang is in the autopsy room, watching the body of the second victim gasify. He felt like he was in a science fiction movie, and he had a headache. "Do you have a clue?" Yan lie asked in a deep voice. Yewanwan: "well, I already know what the situation is. Well, you can check whether there are any ancient corpse exhibitions in Tongcheng and other cities nearby. " Yan lie didn''t know her intention, but he didn''t ask more questions. He responded directly. Night wanwan then, and will Mingyue things with him. Yan lie didn''t think of it. There is such a situation, no hesitation, the same, hang up the phone, told her to pay attention to the safety of two people. Night line should be under, hang up the phone, head up to tell the moon things have been done. When they arrived at Yan lie''s house, they did not speak again. After getting off the bus, the night wanwan was about to leave with the bright moon, and was suddenly stopped by the bright night. Night wanwan slightly feel impatient, tone difference a lot: "what do you want to do?" Tomorrow night did not seem to recognize her impatience that way, a cold voice: "yes, resurrect the ancient corpse?" When he was in the car, he heard the information from the night and then contacted the previous things. He had an idea in his heart. The resurrection of ancient corpses is real. Nine Yin born women, namely three virgins, three pregnant women and three concubines, are needed to take their hearts and melt their bodies. When the ghost gate closes in July, they offer sacrifices to Taowu for life. At present, there is still half a month to open the door. Tomorrow night''s heart will not be pulled. Night Wan Wan Mou color congeals, show eyebrow frivolous, silent nod. Tomorrow night, the heart instantly hurt, as if someone stabbed it with a knife. For a moment, I could hardly breathe. "You said there were only two victims, and with the moon, there were only three. Does it mean that... " He stopped for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Night Wan Wan Wan is gently shaking his head: "I don''t know if there are victims who have not been found." She unconsciously looked back at the bright moon and said in a soft voice, "the bright moon is one person, that is two people." Tomorrow night, my heart shrinks, my eyes stare at the moon. "But the moon was not born in the shade!" The man couldn''t help but roared. Night Wan Wan Wan did not care about his attitude, and said quietly, "have you forgotten that when a woman is pregnant, her constitution will change with the baby''s constitution?" The night is silent. How could he not know? He just didn''t want to know. For a long time, he looked up, and his deep eyes were staring at the night wanwan tightly. With a mute voice, he said in a soft voice, "you have a way, don''t you?" The man has always been cold face a more uneasy and uneasy. Night Wan Wan bit his lips, glanced over his eyes with a complex look, and shook his head gently: "I can''t guarantee it." At night, her eyes turned heavy, and she unconsciously clenched her fists and was silent. Night wanwan also felt bad, could not say the words of comfort, youyou way: "you go back, I will do my best to take care of her." Tomorrow night I understand. What she said is true. He sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "no matter what, the moon will come to you. I''ll have a word with her and I''ll leave. " Night wanwan nods, stands in the spot, guards them two. After leaving tomorrow night, she went to the moon. "Wanwan, what my brother said is true?" After they enter the house, Mingyue can''t help but ask. Night Wan Wan body shape to pause, pointed to the room on the first floor, "these three, you choose one." Like a child, Mingyue bit her fingers uneasily, and her face could not hide her anxiety. "Wanwan, you can tell me the truth. I can accept it." Night Wan Wan turns back, shallow smile smile: "your elder brother, did not tell you everything?" Lukewarm words, let Mingyue Heart Deng for a moment, slowly lowered his head, silent. Night wanwan does not how to deal with such a relationship, some helpless, silent looking at her. After a long time, Mingyue''s emotion was restrained and looked up at her: "that, which is my room?" Night wanwan pointed to the room behind him: "these three, you choose one." Moon Yang lip, indifferent smile, to the right of the room: "on this." Night Wan Wan nodded: "then you pack things, I''m upstairs, something to call me." Mingyue nods, thanks softly, then turns to go in. Night wanwan looked at her until the door closed, then went upstairs. Police station. After Yan lie hung up the phone, he went to June and told her what she needed to find. June was curious: "boss, what do you want to do with this? Now, shouldn''t there be such a perverse exhibition? "She shuddered at the thought of that dry female corpse. Yan lie didn''t know the purpose of night Wan Wan, but said, "you can find it. I think there should be museums. " June nodded, turned back to his desk, looked down. In a moment. She exclaimed suddenly. She was shocked by the office. "Sister June, what did you do with a surprise? Cough -- " Zhan Yi was eating instant noodles and almost choked to death. June casually threw a paper ball on his head, cold hum way: "eat your food, such a big bowl of noodles can''t block your mouth." She turned her head again and said to Yan lie, "boss, I found out. It was sent to your computer. " When Yan lie opened the mail, he heard her say, "it''s an ancient corpse from the Western Jin Dynasty, doctor Jingjue. The ancient tomb was discovered just last month. It has a history of more than 1300 years, but the ancient corpse is still intact, and its skin is like a living person without dehydration at all. " Yan lie is looking at the picture. For some reason, he always feels that this man is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Why, boss, how does this corpse look like you?" June stared at the picture for a long time, and then looked up at Yan lie. How did you see it? How did you think they looked like each other. The wrinkles between Yan lie''s eyebrows are a little deeper. "What? I''ll see." Zhanyi smell speech, feel surprised, get up to stab a bit to run past. He himself has a very keen sense of touch to the picture, and he found the clue at a glance. "Although the two faces are similar, there are still differences in bone morphology." He pointed to several different places for June to see: "but cheekbones, the ancient corpse is higher than the eldest.". According to facial science, such a person is born more mean and short-lived than ordinary people In June, listening to his endless words, he became more and more unconcerned and could not help but look sideways: "come on, even physiognomy has been made. I don''t know. I thought you were a fortune teller on the street." "Tut Tut, that''s not true," Zhan Yi shook his head and waved his hand: "before, when we had portrait class, our teacher said that every aspect represents a language. Only by drawing can we understand better. Haven''t you heard that it''s hard to draw bones in pictures? " June eyelids a shrug, especially calm "Oh" a sound, partial beginning, and continue to check information. Yan lie has been quietly listening to their conversation, staring at the pictures on the computer. To tell you the truth, he only thinks that this restoration map looks a little strange. As for the specific what is wrong, he does not say for a moment. After reading it, he forwarded the information to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan looked at, in the heart is astonished. The ancient corpses of the Western Jin Dynasty are still well preserved. I think that''s what she''s looking for. After reading it, she called Yan lie and asked if there was any way to bring it back and not to show it. Yan lie doesn''t know. "Well, I need to ask my superiors. It is said that this exhibition is a major event in the Chinese archaeological community. If there is no terrorist attack, it will not be cancelled." These are all data collected in June. Night wanwan naturally understood this. An ancient corpse that is well preserved and even embalmed will surely shock the world as long as it is born. It''s just that yewanwan doesn''t know what kind of reaction those people would have if their bodies suddenly jumped up alive while they were watching the exhibition. "You try to communicate as much as possible, and I hope that I can solve the problem before the exhibition." Yan lie replied, "I''ll talk to the director in a moment. What''s the matter with you? " "Not yet. If there''s a problem, I''ll call you. " She said, listen to the other party should a, then hang up the phone. Holding the phone, she couldn''t help looking up at the gradually dark sky outside the window, and her heart even fell accordingly. "Dudu --" the sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Now there is only Mingyue and her at home. Night wanwan do not need to guess, all know who is outside the door. "Moon, what''s the matter?" As soon as she opened the door, she saw the face of the people outside with a touch of burnt color and looked at herself uneasily. "Wanwan, I''m afraid." After Mingyue dragged the box into the room, her mind began to play back the horror films she had seen before. Although night wanwan and tomorrow night did not explain, she could still feel the strong atmosphere between them. Night Wan Wan smell speech, seem not to feel surprised at all. "Bright moon, even if you feel afraid, hold back. Don''t forget, there''s a little guy in your stomach that needs your protection. " Her indifferent words made her unable to hear much emotion. Mingyue bit her lip and clenched her hands tightly. The big eyes twinkled with inexpressible words. "Wanwan, do you really have a solution?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not shake his head or nod, but raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and his voice softened: "don''t worry, I will try my best to save you. You just have to listen to me Low and gentle voice, like a pair of big hands, gently swept her heart, uneasy mood, seems to slowly down. Mingyue took a deep breath and nodded: "well, I''m obedient. I give myself up to you. " Night Wan Wan shallow smile, pinched the palm of her hand, unconsciously looked out of the window: "are you hungry?" Are you shaking your head? But it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. We just ate something in the morning. " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "you say, what time is it now?" Her face sank unconsciously. Seeing the moon, she unconsciously thought something was going to happen, and her heart was flustered: "what''s the matter? It''s three o''clock. " Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, and looked back at a dark sky: "changed the sky."The voice is very small, bright moon can hear, did not notice the uneasiness in her words. "Well, the weather forecast says it will be fine today." Night wanwan smell speech, heart thump, falling, as if falling into a bottomless hole in general, can not see low. "You come with me." She suddenly grabbed the moon''s hand and walked to her room. "Listen, I have something to do now. I have to go out. You stay in your own room and don''t come out no matter what you hear or what happens. Until I come back. Do you know? " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face''s dignified frightens the bright moon. Her hands stirred uncontrollably, and her voice was a little panicked: "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "just guess, I''m not sure. Remember, no matter what you hear, don''t open the door. " The moon bit her lips and nodded uneasily: "you come back early." There was a heavy "um" in the night. She stood there thinking for a while, then turned to the kitchen and took the salt jar to Mingyue. "Here you are. If your door is opened by yourself, sprinkle salt on the door." Just as Mingyue was about to accept it, she took it back. "I''d better sprinkle some on the door first." She said, pouring some salt from the jar on the ground: "in a moment, when you close the door, I''ll do it again to plug the gap. Hold this. Before I come back, as long as the door is open, you will sprinkle salt on the door, whether there is anything or not. Do you remember that? " The bright moon holds the salt jar firmly in front of her chest and nods with hesitation. "Come back early." Her weak voice was tinged with weeping. Yewanwan nodded: "well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." She went on to say a few words to calm the moon''s mood, and then left. She left the house and took a taxi to dijing''an. It seems that di Jingan has already arrived at her return. The night club is open in the daytime. Night Wan Wan Wan goes in, one eye sees Di Jingan mixing wine on the bar. The shop was so quiet that he didn''t even make a sound when mixing wine. Night Wan Wan''s feet slightly pause, slowly walk toward him. "Uncle di." Di Jingan nodded: "girl, are you in big trouble?" Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lip and nodded: "well." This was something she had never encountered, including when her master was there. "Uncle Di, do you think it''s because of the death of the world''s demons and demons that no one can shake them, so they all come out." Di Jingan''s hand movement does not stop, smell speech this just looked up at her. The girl''s pretty face, dark clouds, like the sky outside the house, slightly distorted appearance. Di Jingan could not help sighing, and said in her heart: "girl, not only because your master died, but also because you have grown up." his silence did not make complaints about the night so big that she just threw out two sentences. She knew that this was also because she was too useless. Those lost lives, because of her incompetence, will disappear. Di Jingan felt more and more depressed mood in front of her, and knew that she was starting to get into the top again. "Girl, you come to me. What can I do for you?" Night Wan Wan suddenly regained consciousness and pursed his lips and said, "Uncle Di, I want to set up an array." "What do you want?" "Life changing array." "Pa --" Di Jingan''s hand fell to the ground, his eyes were wide and staring at him, as if he heard an impossible thing. "What do you say?" In front of the eyes of resentment, let night Wan Wan can not help feeling guilty, opened his head, but the mouth did not stop, stubborn said: "change life array." "Night wanwan, do you know what you are talking about? That array is forbidden, just like the recuperation mantra. It is not allowed to be in the world. " Night Wan Wan nodded and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Uncle Di, do you think I don''t understand? But I can''t help it. " "No way! Even if you are going to die, I will not let you use this array. Whether you are clear about it or not, not everyone can afford your life. You think, you want to change, the other side''s eight characters, can bear to live. " Di Jingan''s words, like a basin of ice water, splashed on his face. Night Wan Wan all over a stiff, straight Leng Leng stand for a long time, finally can''t help but sigh, secluded way: "I also have no way." Long sigh, even with shallow despair. The present situation is already within the scope of the overnight contract. Although she has been telling everyone that she can handle it.But the truth is, there''s nothing she can do about it. In particular, it also involves one''s own friends. "Uncle Di, I have lost Bai Yue. I don''t want to lose another friend. You know, I have very few friends. " Di Jingan looked at the depressed man in front of him, and his mouth moved. Finally, his words of consolation didn''t come out. Instead, she asked her sternly: "night wanwan, do you think of this only? You never thought, as the leader of "ferry", how many names are there in your hand? Now the ancestral home people, all for no reason disappeared, you did not think, is why? Are you going to take yourself in to save someone? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Night Wan Wan body a stiff, the brain as if by a person severely hit a stick that, for a moment lost all consciousness. Her mouth moved and she couldn''t say anything for a moment. She bowed her head and stood for a long time. Her body was soft and soft. She sat on one side of the chair and said stiffly, "Uncle Di, what should I do?" Di Jingan came down from the bar, patted her head, deliberately put a soft voice, asked: "girl, what is the situation now?" "The pupa man case I told you about before is only part of the case." Night wanwan took a deep breath and opened his mouth slowly. "In addition to the pupa man, I also found that the people behind the scenes intend to resurrect the ancient corpse. A week later, it was July and a half when the ghost door opened. The pattern embroidered on the bone eating bag is Taowu. The man called the shadow to take what was needed in order to confuse us. At first, I thought that the man wanted a puppet doll. After all, at that time, I thought that the goal was my body. " After listening, di Jingan pondered deeply for a while. There was a terrible thought in his mind. "Wanwan, have you ever thought about that man, in fact, has to do both things?" Night Wan Wan Wan whole body a shock, brush ground to stand up: "so, he will choose my side of the people to start, is to force me to use the life changing array!" Di Jingan nodded. Because of the growing environment, yewanwan couldn''t get along with the children around him since childhood, and he had few friends. At the beginning, her master intended to adopt Bai Yue, but also to find a playmate for her. Later, she and Bai Yue, in children of the same age, are synonymous with freaks. Di Jingan said in a deep voice, "wanwan, you should be steady. Now you''re the only one who can save them. If you panic, rhythm is taken by the other party, the consequences will be unimaginable Night Wan Wan slightly calms down, the eye color turns dark, nods slowly: "Di uncle, I understand." "Well, think about the clues you''ve ignored. Now, you have less than a week left. " Night Wan Wan nodded and got up: "Uncle Di, you''d better help me prepare things as I said last time. Now, I''ll go back and guard what I should guard." Di Jingan nodded and whispered to let her pay attention to safety and watched her leave. Night wanwan went out and called a car home. On the way, the driver couldn''t help feeling the weather with her. "The weather forecast is very good. It''s sunny today. But you can see that the gale is raging, where is it like a sunny day? It''s going to rain Night Wan Wan stuffy should be counted as a response. The driver saw that her face was not very good, so she shut up. Night Wan Wan''s eyes are always staring at the dark clouds in the sky, and their eyes are restless, as if they are looking for it. After arriving at the destination, the driver looked at her as a little girl, but he still couldn''t help it. He reminded her intimately: "little girl, in this weather, if you are alone at home, you should pay attention to your safety." A stranger''s good intentions, to night Wan Wan restless heart brings a trace of warmth, she smile, should a good. Just ready to go, he stopped again, turned around, took out a safety symbol from his pocket and handed it to the driver. "Driver, this is the amulet I asked for in Wuhua temple a few days ago. I give it to you. It''s safe. " The driver was stunned for a moment and shook his hand in a hurry: "it can''t be used. It can''t be used. The peace talisman of Wuhua temple is very smart. You can keep it for yourself." Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head. After throwing the Ping''an Rune into the window gap, he turns and runs away. She didn''t notice. There was a piece of white paper in the middle of the Ping''an symbol, on which was written Yan lie''s telephone number. She rushed home quickly. As soon as she opened the door, a different cold air swept through her body, shivering. Night wanwan heart a sink, hastened to speed up the pace, rushed to the room of the moon. Sure enough, the door was wide open, and the salt line she had scattered was scattered, and the whole door was covered with salt. Night wanwan Leng for a second, in the heart keep praying not to have an accident. She gritted her teeth, uneasy, and called carefully: "sister Mingyue, are you still there? Mingyue, Mingyue sister... " There were a few calls, but no one answered. For the first time, she felt uneasy. She shouldn''t have left. Although it was only an hour, there was still an accident. thought, the other side should be in her or the bright moon''s side. Otherwise, the timing will not be so accurate. Mingyue just moved here with her. She just destroyed the bone eating bag. All the things started so fast that she didn''t have time to react. Night wanwan impatiently pace in the room, began to think, what method to find the moon. She walked slowly into the house and observed from left to right. The room was in a mess, and the beds were lifted, just like a typhoon. It''s just that no blood has been seen for the time being.After a pause, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, moved her nose, and did not smell the smell of blood. Think of it, the moon was born and abducted, people should still be alive. Then, the moon is likely to be the last sacrifice. When the ghost door is opened, it will be punished by cutting its neck, and the blood will flow to the long street. It is the guiding stone to lead "people" to the living gate. Live, bloody death. She was alive until the last drop of blood ran out. At the thought of this, night wanwan''s face was a little worse. She took a deep breath and kept telling herself to be calm and calm. Now we must find a way to find the moon as soon as possible. "Wuwu --" suddenly, a small whimper burst into the ears of night wanwan. Sometimes not, like her illusion. Night Wan Wan is frozen all over, concentrate on listening carefully. In a moment, I heard a whimper like a cat. Her heart a Lin, eye light a gather, the realm of a look at the surrounding environment. Suddenly found that the whole messy room, only the wardrobe, it seems that no one has moved. She dashed forward with one lunge, brushing the door open. At a glance, I saw the bright moon curled up with the salt jar. Maybe it was the sudden light that made the man shiver in the closet. "Don''t, don''t want to..." Looking at the person in front of the eyes is not light, night Wan Wan heart a pain. She took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound gentle. She said softly, "sister Mingyue, I''m wanwan. I''m back. Sister Mingyue, I''m wanwan. I''m back... " Night wanwan tone is gentle, repeat this sentence again and again, hoping that the moon can listen to it. She dare not reach out to touch the moon for fear of stimulating each other again. She did not know how many times she had said it or how long the time had passed. Suddenly, heard a weak call: "wanwan?" Night wanwan heart a joy, hastily answer: "well, Mingyue sister, it''s me, I''m back, don''t be afraid! Bright moon Zheng for a second, "pa" once lost the jar, the whole person rushed to her body, tightly hugged her neck, "wow" a cry. "Wanwan, they They They''ve got my brother Night Wan Wan was stunned and his voice trembled: "you What do you say "They took my brother away. Sobbing -- " Mingyue said as she cried, her voice choked and she could hardly breathe. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart sank and held her waist and pulled her out. "Go to the living room first, and tell me slowly what happened." Mingyue sobs and nods, and stands up with her strength. Because I stayed in the closet for a long time, my legs were numb. I was too afraid before and didn''t pay attention. Together, she felt a spasm in her calf. If it is not for the night Wan Wan support, will fall. The man, who was half dragged and half hugged, put her on the sofa and turned around to pour her a glass of water in the kitchen. I don''t want to. She''s holding her hand. "Wanwan, I''m afraid, don''t go!" Night wanwan turned around, squatted down, gently pinched her shoulder: "don''t be afraid, I''ve been there, I just go to the kitchen and pour you some water." Mingyue shakes her head: "I don''t want you to accompany me Night Wan Wan felt that he was holding his hand tightly. He was trembling and sighing in his heart. He got up and sat down beside the bright moon. Even if she didn''t know what had happened just now, she was very clear in her heart that it would certainly frighten people. "Sister Mingyue, if you slow down, tell me what happened just now." The moon trembled and nodded. For a long time. The weak and empty voice of the moon resounded in the room. "After you left, I was very upset and scared, so I called my brother to accompany me. After he went to the company, he still couldn''t let go, so he came to see me on his own. When I called, he was almost there. Less than five minutes after you left, my brother arrived. After he entered the door and saw your salt line, his face turned ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked me to do what you said and pushed me into the room. He found a chair to sit at the door and watch me. Said to wait until you come back When she said this, her pupils shrank and she couldn''t help shaking. "When we were chatting, we suddenly heard a" bang ". As soon as my brother looked up, he saw that the living room window seemed to be broken by something. Then a strong wind arose and the salt line in front of the door was blown away. Then, I heard some similar to fighting sounds, my heart lifted up, afraid of something outside, called my brother loudly. My brother didn''t answer me. After a long time, he said let me hide and never go out. But the sound outside grew louder and louder. I was afraid and opened the door. Just open the door, a gust of wind, blow down, even the bed was almost overturned. Before I got up, I felt that someone was pressing on me. I was just about to struggle when I was thrown into the closet with a jar. After that, no matter how I hit it, I couldn''t open the closet door. I saw through the crack, a black shadow beat my brother, covered with blood.I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move. Watching him take away. " At this time, in front of the bright moon, all the blood on the body of the night. She clenched her hands tightly together, but she couldn''t help crying. Her voice choked: "wanwan, do you think I''m useless?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Night wanwan looked at the eyes of the people with tears in front of him, then turned his eyes and looked at a messy room behind him. His eyes turned and shook his head firmly. "Sister Mingyue, even if you come out to resist, you can''t do anything. In the end, you can only compensate yourself. After you slow down and calm down, tell me specifically what happened just now The moon tightly purses her lips, and her eyes are covered with water mist. "Specific?" She felt that she had already told everything she had seen. Night wanwan gently nodded, speaking slowly: "you first rest for a while, calm down, we will continue." Mingyue doesn''t know what she wants to ask. But the solemnity on her face reminded her that she had missed something. She was stunned for a few seconds and nodded slowly. Her brain is in a mess now, the smell of blood still seems to be floating between the wings of her nose, and the whole person is shaking uneasily. Night Wan Wan looked at the eyes, constantly shrinking into a group of shivering people, the bottom of my heart floating a little strange feeling. She unconsciously reached out and grabbed the hand of the person in front of her. The moon trembled and was stunned. She has worked with yewanwan for two years and knows clearly that they don''t like physical contact. She never even put on the arm of the night. This time Night Wan Wan took her hand, then closed his eyes, slowly injected a wisp of spiritual power to her body, to pacify her restless nerves. She didn''t notice the instant change in eyes. When the moon was shining, the body suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. It was as if something was running fast through the blood. Her tense nerves were soothed in an instant. Inexplicably, she felt light and comfortable. She couldn''t help wriggling her mouth twice. After a while, she said, "wanwan, it was just that. What''s the matter?" Night wanwan shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, no explanation, just let go of the hand, quietly asked: "how do you feel now?" Mingyue took a deep breath and felt relaxed all over her body. Even her fear at the bottom of her heart seemed to be much less. She nodded softly, "I''m much better." Yewanwan nodded: "in that case, we will not waste time. Let''s start now. I ask, you answer. Remember slowly, don''t miss any details. " The girl''s clear voice, with a little bit of cold, can not help but feel the bottom of the heart cold, nerves suddenly tensed up. Moon hands unconsciously stirred stir, slowly nodded. "How long after I left, did you call tomorrow night?" The bright moon''s eyes were shining, and she seemed to think seriously for a while and said, "it won''t be more than five minutes. I took a look at your cell phone when you left, and also when you hung up. Thirty eight minutes and thirty-two minutes, respectively. " "How long has it been since tomorrow night?" "Ten minutes. I''m very nervous. I keep looking at the time, so I remember clearly "After coming, something happened a few minutes later?" "I don''t know. It''s less than three minutes, if it''s estimated. " After entering the door tomorrow night, she was pushed back into the room. How long after that, Mingyue heard the movement outside the door. Three minutes? "Loud fighting?" Mingyue nodded quickly, and her eyes brushed with panic: "well, when I was inside, I heard the huge" Dong Dong "sound of vermicelli, and it hit the door several times. I want to open the door and rush out, but my brother has been telling me not to move. When they were fighting, they broke the door open. Just like I said, I peeped through the crack of the door and smelled a strong smell of blood. Then it was dark and nothing could be seen. I can''t hear anything. And then you come back. " A lot of noise? Night wanwan subconsciously turned his head and looked at the orderly room, and then turned back to the moon and said, "do you think this is like experiencing a fierce fight?" The moon was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what do you say?" Night Wan Wan slant head, pointed to the side: "oneself see." Looking up for a long time, her eyes could not turn around like a stick. as like as two peas in her room, there was no change in thinking. It''s like nothing happened. "This What''s the situation? Did you clean it up? " She said, some uncontrollable brush to get up, buckle the night wan wan to hit the shoulder, eyes in the panic more and more intense. She was out of control for a moment, her strength was great, and she felt a little pain at night. Night wanwan raised his hand and caught the man''s hand in front of him. "That''s what I look like when I come back. If you think about the situation in your room, do you think I can recover all this in such a short time by myself? " Mingyue''s mouth opened and closed. After a long time, she stammered out a sentence: "don''t you know how to do Dharma? It''s not supposed to... ""I am a warlock, not a fairy. The so-called incantations on TV that the room will return to normal with a wave of hand are impossible for us Night wanwan did not hesitate to interrupt her conjecture. Mingyue opened her eyes wide and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. After a long time, she found her voice. She said, "what''s going on in front of me?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, pondered for a moment and asked, "did you call tomorrow night, or..." "I took the initiative. After you leave, my heart can''t calm down. I I''m afraid. " Night wanwan understood that such a thing, thrown to any ordinary person, would feel afraid. What''s more, Mingyue has a baby with her. In this case, the fear will be deepened. She pauses for a moment, goes to the bright moon, reaches out to touch each other''s body. Mingyue doesn''t know what she wants to do, but she doesn''t dare to move subconsciously. She is stiff and motionless. Night wanwan action is also very fast, from her body, take out a thing. Mingyue''s eyes are always staring at her hand. When she sees the things on the other hand, her brain is like being hit by a stick. She almost faints. A brocade bag. and the one as like as two peas before, which is cut off by the night''s shell, looks almost identical. Night Wan Wan Wan mouth rippling with a smile of irony. Mingyue was stunned for a long time before she finally found her voice. "This..." She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembling to say: "I body, why still have this?" "Did I touch you tomorrow night?" Mingyue was just about to shake her head. Her brain flashed, and suddenly she thought: "when he entered the door, he gently hugged me and calmed my mood. She said, her voice getting smaller and smaller. Night Wan Wan looked down at the hand of the brocade bag, regardless of the pain on the wrist, he tore the bag open with his bare hands. With the sound of brocade and silk breaking, the things in the bag fell to the ground. The sound of "Dong Dong" is like a heavy hammer knocking on the heart of the bright moon. Her eyes follow the bone fall, as if stuck to the bone in general, for a long time did not transfer. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She always felt that the bones this time were much bigger than those in the brocade bag before. For a long time, she looked up at the night. In front of the person has been standing quietly on one side, eyes light Lin Lin, do not know what is thinking. Mingyue''s heart trembled for a moment. Her voice seemed to come from the gap of her throat: "what''s going on?" Night wanwan shook her head, indicating that she did not know. She would be suspicious because Mingyue said she smelled a heavy smell of blood before. When she came back, she could be sure that she didn''t smell anything except the original smell of the house. "Wanwan, will my brother be ok?" The moon looks at the night Wan Wan''s expression, always has a kind of wind and rain is about to come. Her heart, immediately raised to the throat, only to suppress a short time of fear, and then floated to the heart. Night Wan Wan shook his head. This matter, she still has no answer. "Sister Mingyue, do you remember what I said to you before I left?" Suddenly changed topic, let bright moon Zheng for a moment. Her eyes scattered as if thinking. After a while, she began to speak, some mechanical answer: "except you, no matter who comes, hears any sound, can''t open the door." Night wanwan nodded: "then why do you want to let your brother come over?" She was confused, but she couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by that?" "No matter whether it''s from inside or outside, I''m not allowed to enter the room Mingyue''s heart thump for a moment, and her mouth can''t help opening. After a long time, she faltered: "you mean, these things are put in by myself." Night wanwan looked at her eyes more and more complex look, uneasy, hesitation, fear Even with a little guilt, or coldly nodded. "I said before, no matter what happens, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Her voice was as cold as a stranger in front of her. Night wanwan at this time, also thoroughly want to understand, why the other side will accurately choose to their side of the people. She took a shallow breath and gave her the heaviest blow before the moon collapsed: "sister Mingyue, I suspect that your brother is responsible for all this." From the hospital, asking about her school, to the sudden appearance in the middle, and finally, people were abducted in front of the bright moon. All of the things, are too coincidental, coincidence people can not help thinking.Mingyue trembled all over her body, her legs couldn''t help but soften. She fell down and sat on the sofa: "you What do you say The night is silent. "No You are a liar! Impossible, impossible! My brother is so disgusted with these things. How could he have done it? " the bright moon was like a child and cried out madly. "It must be you. You can''t find a solution. All this is put on my brother. You are incompetent, so slander people, night wanwan, you let me down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Night wan wan wan face expressionless looking at the hysterical people in front of him, without a trace of waves in his heart. Such things, even friends, can not accept. What''s more, they are the closest people. Night wanwan is quiet and patient waiting for her to vent. For a long time, the moon finally fell silent. But at this time, she, like a dying person, sat on the ground dispirited, motionless, surrounded by a faint breath of death. "Wanwan, you are joking, aren''t you?" Hoarse and helpless voice, from the deep throat overflow. The moon lifted her eyes, and there was no light in her dark eyes. Night wanwan did not move, just looked at her quietly. When the four eyes are opposite, Mingyue reads the answer she doesn''t want from her eyes. She was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. "Wanwan, why did he do this? It''s my sister The sound of the whimper faded away. There is no answer. "Do you know what he does?" She walked slowly to the moon, squatted down and looked flat with her head. Bright moon Leng a few seconds, "ha ha" sneer: "how can I know? How can I know? I''m a fool. Ah, what fortune teller, but he found me, I am pregnant omen, looking for someone under the cover? Ha ha -- " the bright moon is almost crazy with a smile, which makes night Wan Wan''s heart feel a little strange. It was a strange feeling that she had never felt before. Her small hand unconsciously clenched, deep breath, soft voice: "Mingyue sister, he may, in advance, really don''t know you are pregnant." Mingyue''s laughter stopped abruptly. She turned her head and looked at her with a look she couldn''t say: "so?" Night wanwan was stunned, and her red lips moved slightly. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but her voice was stuck in her throat. When the moon saw this, she couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what it means to be pregnant? I was one of the sacrifices, but now I''m more valuable. " The night is silent. She knows better than anyone. Mingyue is right. And the reason why I chose her tomorrow night was because of the baby in her stomach. She raised her hand and patted Mingyue''s shoulder. Her voice softened and softened: "you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you have anything." Mingyue some powerless to pull the corners of her mouth, the heart is very clear, she is now the last rely on, only left in front of the person. She hooked the corner of her mouth and nodded softly, "well." Night Wan Wan Wan also can''t say too many words of comfort, but the silent will help people up. "I''ll change a room for you, that room, and wait for Yan lie to come back and clean up." Mingyue shook her head: "just stay in that room. You can help me make the bed. The rest, do it yourself. " "But..." "It''s OK. I''m really fine. Don''t worry. " Bright moon smile, tone with a little stubborn. Night Wan Wan in the heart whispers a voice, silently nods, rises: "that we do now." The moon nodded and reached out to her. Night wanwan blinks, a face dazed at her. Mingyue looks at her present appearance, inexplicably has a kind of cute dada feeling, the corner of her mouth can not help but pan a slight smile, shallow voice way: "silly girl, pull me, my leg is a little soft." Night Wan Wan suddenly suddenly suddenly, nodded, reached out and grasped her hand, and brought her up. After that, they go to the room. Night Wan Wan Wan will make the bed, the moon will let her to do their own things. "If you have been here with me, how can you save me? Go ahead. This time, I can do it myself Night Wan Wan Mou Guang was staring at her deeply for a while, and found that at this time, there was no fear in her eyes. Besides her firm eyes, she seemed to have a look that she could not understand. She hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say that she could still accompany her for a while, but before she opened her mouth, she was held by her shoulder, twisted her body and pushed out. "Do your own thing. This time, I will take care of myself Night wanwan helpless, had to nod to agree. "Well, I''ll go to the police station and ask Yan lie to check something. The other party''s goal has been achieved, I think, in a short period of time, they will not send people over again. As long as you stay at home and don''t open the door casually, you will be all right. " Mingyue nods and promises again and again that this time, she will guard the door well. Night wanwan in the other side gently push the bag to leave. She went out the door and looked up at the sky involuntarily. It was only half an hour later that the clouds in the sky, however, seemed to have been pushed aside by people''s hands, revealing the face of the sun, which was thousands of miles away.It seems that nothing will happen for the time being. Night wanwan stood for a while, then got up and took a taxi to the police station. When Yan lie received her call, he was studying the latest victim''s body with Gu Lang. As night wanwan said before, the body is gasification. Gu Lang guarded for a day and didn''t collect any useful gas. He could only watch the body disappear in front of his eyes. This is the first time that he felt so powerless after he graduated from school to work. Yan lie receives the phone call of night wanwan and says with Gu Lang, then turns to pick her up. "Wait a minute," he took two steps and was stopped by Gu Lang: "you bring the night line over here, I have something to ask her." Yan lie nodded and vaguely felt that Gu Lang''s attitude towards night wanwan had changed a little. He walked to the gate and saw the night line squatting in front of the flower bed, and could not help but quicken his pace. "Why don''t you just go in?" Hearing the sound, night wanwan stood up and said, "he won''t let me in." She pointed to the guard. The guard Yan lie''s eyes swept over, a little stunned, only felt his back cold, and quickly waved his hand: "Yan team, this little girl came, and did not say who to look for, ran straight inside, I am sure to stop her, you know the rules." Yan lie nods his head and looks at the night wanwan. Night wanwan shrugged: "he caught me, said not to let me in, and did not ask me where to go." The guard is helpless! He is to block night wan wan not to let in, but the girl has to rush inside. He was never given a chance to ask questions. "Yan team, I..." Yan lie waved his hand and stopped what he was going to say next. He turned and held the night Wan Wan: "she will come later. Let her go in directly." The guard looked at the two hands and showed a "I understand" look. He nodded in a hurry: "yes, Yan team, I understand." Night wanwan always felt that his eyes were a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange. Yan lie did not see it. He said, then led the night wan wan to leave. After two steps, night Wan Wan asked, "I already know who did all this." Yan lie steps a meal, when turning back, eyebrow foot light pick, always cold face, more a point of consternation. "What do you say?" Night wanwan tilted his head to think about it, considered the wording a little, and then said: "I should say, I know who one of the participants is. But I don''t think you can find him any more. " Yan lie''s eyes turned dark and his voice sank three points: "who is it?" "Tomorrow night." Tomorrow night? Yan lie thought the name was familiar. Night wanwan looked at his suddenly changed eyes and asked curiously, "do you know?" Yan lie shook his head subconsciously, but said, "I feel familiar. You will tell June what you know and ask her to check it. If people did not leave Tongcheng, they would certainly find him. " Night Wan Wan nods. Yan lie asked how she found out that there was something wrong with the man. Night wanwan simply explained. "The question at the moment is, we don''t know if anyone else is involved." Yan lie remembered that there should be news from the painting group. "We''ll wait for the oral portrait of the landlord to come out, and we''ll have a clue." Night Wan Wan bows. "By the way, Gu Lang is looking for you." Gu Lang? Night wanwan looked at him suspiciously: "isn''t he always against me? How did you come to me? " Yan lie did not know: "when I came to pick you up, he said let me look for you." Night wanwan how to think, can''t imagine Gu Lang will have what matter to ask oneself, had to suppress doubt, nodded a head way, "well, I go to look for you. There''s one thing that bothers you. You ask to check, recently these two, Tongcheng whether there are girls engaged in special services missing. I think that people like them, even if they disappear quietly in this world, will not be questioned She said, feeling down a lot. Yan lie was stunned: "how can it be? In the eyes of our police, people of any status are equal. There is no distinction between high and low in life Night Wan Wan shallow smile, light said a: "is it?" If it is like what Yan lie said, why are there only two victims at present? She didn''t say this, but asked Yan lie to find out the person as soon as possible. She turned to the forensic department. Yan lie wanted to see her off, but she stopped him. "Go and find out what I want. I''ve been here several times and I won''t lose it. " Yan lieding looked at her for a moment and nodded.Night wanwan is not a child after all. The two parted ways. Night wanwan has not gone to the forensic department, he saw Gu Lang standing at the door, I do not know whether he is waiting for himself. As soon as the idea came out, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Although they are not friendly, they are not friendly. Don''t want to, the next second, she saw Gu Lang coming towards him. "Are you here?" The night wanwan footstep pauses for a moment, silently backward a step, the eye light flashes the light of astonishment: "are you waiting for me?" Gu Lang''s eyes flashed with embarrassment, and his voice was a little stiff: "well, I have a question to ask you." Night wanwan nodded: "well, what''s the problem?" "Come with me." Gu Lang turns around and goes in first. Night wanwan shrugged behind him, his big eyes gliding through a mischievous look, but did not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 After Gu Lang entered the door, he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him, so he couldn''t help turning back. There was no one behind him. He was stunned and went out again. He saw that night wanwan was standing in place, lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking. He had to go over again. "Why not go in?" Night Wan Wan raised his head, peeped at his small mouth and shook his head: "well, I want to know what you want to do with me first." Gu Lang stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I want to know why the body is gasified. I have done all the measures, and the freezing at minus 40 degrees can''t stop it The expression on the man''s face is congealed, it seems that there is still a little evil spirit. Night Wan Wan could not help pursing his lips and murmuring in his heart: "hum, who are you scaring?" Gu Lang saw the conflict in her eyes at a glance, and her heart became more irritable. Night wanwan step back, he unconsciously forward to approach a step. "Why don''t you talk?" Night wanwan was a little fidgety by him: "what do you want me to say?" Gu Lang''s mouth moved. Night wanwan raised his hand: "come on, I''ll explain it once. You don''t believe it, just this time." She raised her hand, compared a "one" action, and said in a deep voice: "the corpse was vaporized because people came down to poison them. The so-called new bacteria that you see are just the remains left by poisonous insects. As the bodies disappear, so do they. " Poisonous insects? Gu Lang raised his eyebrows. He has seen it in novels, but in reality "You didn''t say that it was made of something called" hard ". Why do you involve the poisonous insects now "It''s very simple. It''s a mistake." She said, looking at each other innocently. In a word, Gu Lang felt choked in his heart, his mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t spit out a word for a long time. Night Wan Wan seems to have not seen his face suddenly turn blue and black. His face is calm: "do you still have something to do? I''ll go first if it''s OK. " As soon as she turned around, she was told to stop by Gu Lang''s deep voice. Night Wan Wan impatiently looked back: "what else?" Gu Lang stopped for a moment, his lips trembled, but he still didn''t say a word. Night Wan Wan''s silent shriveled mouth: "you don''t just want to call me?" Gu Lang is silent. "If you have the time to study why the body gasified, you might as well go to another group to help." After all, there is no body for him to study in the current case. Night wanwan said, and turned away cleanly. This time, she didn''t care whether Gu Lang called her or not, and her pace was very fast. After she ran into Yan lie''s office, she couldn''t help looking back. She found that no one was catching up with her, so she put down her heart a little. "Who''s after you?" "Ah?" When Yan lie was secretly happy, he suddenly appeared behind her and startled her. "You walk without a sound." Night Wan Wan Du mouth, murmured a complaint. Yan lie looked at her lips and turned her eyes slightly. "I called you when you came in, but you didn''t seem to hear me." Night Wan Wan slant head, big eye with a wipe of innocent light, mumble a way: "is it?" The voice is wrapped in the mouth, which makes it hard to hear. Yan lie discerns carefully, just understand what night wanwan says. He was a little silent and nodded, "this is what you want." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, slightly feel a little surprised, eyebrow foot light pick: "so fast?" Yan lie nodded and seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face sank again: "these are the ones I got from other groups. Because the missing are high-risk people. In general, no one will pay special attention to their whereabouts. Even if they are reported missing, no one will think about murder. At best, I think they are tired of staying in one place and changing places. " Night wanwan could not help tightening his hand holding the file bag. He was stunned and said, "yes, they just chose different ways of living, but they finally became this way. Are people like them not valued here? " Her gloomy voice pierced into Yan lie''s heart like a sword. The man''s face was cold and his breath was awe inspiring. The temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot. "Night wanwan, have you forgotten the case of Yucheng?" Cold male voice, like ice, hit her heart. The color of her lips, which were already slightly white, faded a little. She was silent and nodded, "but what does that mean? Isn''t this case caused by your neglect? " Yan liemou color is deep, did not answer her question directly."The answers you want are all in these files. It''s useless to say more. Take a good look at them." He said that, and went straight over the night. The night wanwan was stunned, and it took a while to recover. She blinked a little at a loss, looking at the direction the man left, there was no one. It seemed like the first time that Yan lie lost his temper with her. She was a little uncomfortable. Night wanwan pondered, turned around, took the information he gave, went to his desk, sat down, and began to read. She read things very quickly, and soon finished reading the information in her hand. Night Wan Wan Wan pondered a little and asked for a map and marked out all the points of the known victims. As an information technology worker, June has always been interested in geographic analysis. When she heard the night wanwan asking for a map, she couldn''t help coming. When the night line marks the spot, she has been sitting quietly watching. Night wanwan also did not care, just buried in doing their own hands. Soon, she marked out the locations of the five known victims. In June, standing not far behind the night line, the vision should be broadened. She looked at them for a while, and she could not help feeling that the dots looked like some shape. She looked again, more sure. "Miss night, these dots are connected like a symbol." Night wanwan is pen and ruler, smell speech hand can''t help but pause for a moment: "eyes are also very sharp." June pauses. "What do you mean?" "Wait and see." She shook her pen and ruler at each other and drew quickly. After a while, an equilateral hexagon appeared in front of everyone. Night wanwan with a ruler, according to which a few points, connected together. "These are the places where the victims are known to have been killed, and these are places where no one has been killed. If you believe me, go squat. " In fact, after the known points are connected, she needs another point to determine the specific direction. She looked at the map for a while, and suddenly found the location of Mingyue''s neighborhood. It''s exactly the point she needs, the center of the array. Take that point as the center, spread around in an equilateral fashion, and you can quickly find other places. Hearing the speech in June, he was skeptical. "And other victims?" Night Wan Wan nods. June small mouth open uncontrollably slightly open, for a long time then say: "but this case, is not just beginning?" She thought that they could solve the case in a very short time. Yewanwan shook his head: "the initial evidence does show that this case has just begun. But as the investigation went on, "she pointed to the map behind her:" nine people, they are almost assembled. " Hearing his speech in June, he could not help falling into silence. Her bright eyes, wide open, stare at the map behind night wanwan. She felt that the things she had learned in the police academy had been fed to the dog. Not at all. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t know what she thought in her heart. After looking at the map, he suddenly thought of a problem. Five victims. Three are missing night club girls and two are virgins. What''s worse now is three pregnant women and a virgin. The bright moon represents a virgin and a pregnant woman. So, the remaining two pregnant women. "Do you have time?" she said Night wanwan suddenly become anxious look, let June''s heart also can''t help but become flustered. She nodded slightly nervously: "Yan team said before you came, let me fully cooperate with your work." Night Wan Wan Wan frowned and did not understand what she said. May be to see her doubts, June explained: "I have time, today, may be later, all belong to you." "What a mess." Night Wan Wan Wan did not understand the reason for a whisper, and then said: "forget it, you first take me to this place." June followed her fingers and looked at the garden. Tongcheng is the most expensive residential area. People in it are either rich or expensive. When the market opened, it was almost robbed by the upper layer of Tongcheng. Even a tenant may be a senior member of a company. If you go there rashly, you may not even be able to get in. "Well," she said, looking back, slightly more carefully, "can I ask where to go and what to do?" "That''s what I calculated, the location of another victim. But right now, I don''t know if they were killed or not. ""I don''t think so." Said June, after a little reflection. She also explained the origin of Jinsheng garden. Night Wan Wan blinked, as if he didn''t recognize her implication. He said softly and obstinately, "we''re going there now. I don''t have much time. There are still people waiting at home. Let''s make a quick decision. " Then she turned and left. She thought that even if June didn''t follow, she would go herself. Here, there must be someone she''s looking for. June to listen to her "Deng Deng Deng" quickly leave the footsteps, the bottom of my heart can not help a fluster. She''s really afraid of something. She looked at the night wanwan gradually away from the back, did not take into account more thought, hastened to catch up. "You wait for me Night Wan Wan Wan seemed to be sure that she would chase her out. After leaving the door, she went to wait by Yan lie''s car. "Is the boss going too?" After June, he hesitated. She felt that if Yan lie wanted to go, she would have nothing to do with her. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I sent him a message, he will send the key down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 June eyes can''t help but blink quickly, voice with a bit of uncertainty, "that, we two go, really can it?" Jinsheng''s security is reputed to be the best in the world. Without any residents or introducers, even if you are the king of heaven, the security guard at the door will not let you in. It''s said that in the future, the national security guards will be more skilled than before. It''s impossible to sneak in. Night wanwan listened to her explanation, her face is still very calm. June was a little anxious: "if we go alone, we can''t get in without documents and other things." Night Wan Wan Wan nodded calmly: "well, I understand. I know the people in it. " June can''t help but jump. If she remembers correctly, it says that yewan Wan Wan is an orphan. An orphan who knew the people who lived in the garden. There was a slight change in the light of her eyes. Yan lie came down very quickly. When he handed the car key to June, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Night wanwan nodded, "the man I want to see today, he hates the police." The two people around, the corners of their mouths were frozen. "In June..." "She didn''t kill anyone. She didn''t have any evil spirit in her body. She could pretend." The sound falls, two people''s facial expressions are unpredictable. June''s heart, like a roller coaster general, ups and downs, almost a breath can not come. "That, Miss ye..." "Just ask me to finish." June stopped for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly: "wanwan, how do you know that I haven''t killed anyone? I''m also a member of the crime squad. " Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "just now, you don''t have evil spirit. Like your captain, the evil spirit on your body can raise evil spirits. Ordinary ghosts and snakes can''t get close to him. " Yan lie''s always calm face flashed a little surprised, unconsciously looked down at himself, but could not see anything. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckled: "you want to be able to see, what do you want us to do?" She said, turning to June, she picked her eyebrows and motioned for the other party to open the door. "It''s time for us to go. It''s late. It''s time for him to rest. " June looked up at the sunny sky and asked: "this point, sleep?" Night Wan Wan nodded, turned to pull the car door, did not pull open, looking back to see June, staring at himself. "What''s the matter? Let''s go. " After several deep breaths in June, he calmed down his mind a little and pressed the unlock button. Night wanwan jumped into the car, pressed the window, and stood outside looking at his Yan lie and said, "if it goes well, this matter will be solved quickly." Yan lie nodded slightly, always indifferent voice, with if there is no concern: "pay attention to safety, if not, do not force. We still have time. " Night Wan Wan nods, she knows the other side says this is to comfort oneself. She knows better than anyone that time is running out. All the way, June pressed the doubts in his heart and drove fast. Night wanwan has been thinking about the problem, did not notice the other party from time to time floating in the eyes. Arriving at the destination, in June, she stopped at the gate and asked her, "shall we get off?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, "wait for me to call, let someone pick up." June nodded and looked at the guard at the door. Four big and three thick men, when she stops the car, stare at them. Maybe it was because they were two women, so they didn''t come up to ask for information at the first time. Night Wan Wan a phone call, made three times, to get through. June did not hear what she said, she hung up the phone and nodded with himself: "get out of the car and wait." She said, and she turned around and got off the bus. June was stunned for a while, and followed him in a hurry, because he was a little flustered, and his action was slightly flustered. The guard followed them as they got off the bus. "Who are you looking for, miss?" Night Wan Wan shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth: "I wait for someone to pick up, you don''t care about me." But the guard''s eyes slipped through a look of doubt. There is no way, who let night Wan Wan look too young, no matter how you look at it, it looks like an underage. She did not know, the guard was thinking at this time, the person in front of her was the molestation and child of a dignitary. "Can you tell me first, who are you looking for?" Night wanwan smile silence. The guard always feels that something is wrong. If you want to drive someone out, you don''t have to rush in. If you don''t drive her away, you think something will happen.After about ten minutes, someone finally came out. "She came to me." In June, hearing the sound, the visitor was a man in his twenties. A glance at the past, is a pair of eye-catching eyes, the pupil is suffused with blue light, but it seems that there is no focal length. When his eyes pass over your body, inexplicable feeling a chill from the bottom of my heart. His face was pale, as if there was no trace of popularity. "Mr. Su." After the guard saw him, his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees and bowed respectfully. Night Wan Wan pouted, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and walked towards him without expression: "you are very slow." Su Qing didn''t answer, but nodded to the guard and turned away. Night wanwan also doesn''t care about his attitude, raises the foot to follow up. June was stunned by the man''s momentum. After a few seconds, they returned to their senses. They had already walked a distance. She trotted to catch up. After catching up with her, she found that the two people in front of her had no communication in the whole process, and even the night was over. Her breath had changed a little, and she was a lot colder. She felt that the air around them had dropped a little. She unconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her arm. After walking for about three minutes, they stopped at the door of a villa. It looks like the villa next to it. What makes June more concerned is that all the plants in the small garden at the gate are dead. The house was dead. After entering, she shivered unconsciously. Turn eyes, see night wanwan and that man have already sat down in the living room. The expression on the man''s face is like winter, without a trace of temperature, can not see a little mood. "What do you want to ask?" Night wanwan took out a brocade bag from his pocket and put it in front of him. "You don''t know me, do you Su Qing''s body was a little stiff and fleeting. "So what?" "I don''t ask for much. Just help me find out tomorrow night." Night Wan Wan Mou light is indifferent, light mouth says, seem to be asking each other "what to eat today". The sound falls, June feels the breath of the man body again cold 3 minutes, complexion also can see a little angry. "How do you know this man?" Su Qing''s voice still has no ups and downs. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "this is what he left behind." "Damn it!" The man swore in a low voice. The night wanwan listens to the truth, with a little irony in his eyes. "It seems that you know this man." Su Qing is silent, eyes half closed, long eyelashes block his eyes, can not see the mood. Night wanwan also did not care, and then said to himself: "I think you know better than me, what is the forbidden art of your Wuwang door. At present, the number of known deaths is five. The victim to be determined is a pregnant woman. According to the hour, nine out of ten are also a daughter. What will happen when the ghost door opens in July? I don''t need to say much She said, then lazily leaning on the sofa, turned to look out of the window, as if in a daze general, eyes lax, can not catch a trace of emotion. Suddenly, the house fell silent. The dead silence made June feel a little uncomfortable. She unconsciously twisted her body, as if there was something under her buttocks. For a long time, she faintly heard a sigh, subconsciously raised her head and listened to the man''s lips move. "I thought, after what happened last time, he''s dead hearted." Cold voice, without a trace of intonation fluctuations. This was the second time that yewan Wan heard about the so-called incident. She did not speak, but turned her eyes to the person in front of her. "Tomorrow night, I am my senior brother and my master''s most proud student. Before that, everyone had decided that he would be the successor of wuwangmen. But it didn''t work out. " Su Qing''s cold voice, slowly spit out from the mouth, said an old thing five years ago. Tomorrow night, when I was on the road, I was already a little famous. It was the time of high spirits. He didn''t know where he got a book that could revive ancient corpses and brought it back to his master. With one glance, his master recognized that it was a forbidden Book stolen from the Wuwang gate and confiscated it. But tomorrow night is unforgettable, has long printed the contents of the book in the brain. At that time, he had the common fault of all young people, treason. His master didn''t let him touch it, so he would do it. In fact, there is always a collection of things written in the book. One day, he took advantage of the guard''s inattention, stole everything he needed, and then disappeared.In July and half that year, nine people died in Tongcheng. As soon as Master heard that, he knew that he had done it. He called in some of his comrades and called them in. Among them, there is the master of yewanwan. But tomorrow night was too clever, which consumed all the manpower, and finally only prevented him from resurrecting the story, but failed to capture people. And his master, too, died in that incident. It was supposed to be Su Qing''s successor, but he gave up. "You know what? Among those who sacrificed, one was his girlfriend who had been together for three years tomorrow night, with his child in her belly Memories are painful, although Su Qing said understatement, but that time too many people died. As long as he closed his eyes now, he seemed to be able to see the scene at that time. Flesh and blood, corpses everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Night Wan Wan eyelids a jump, the face is deep as ink, "you say, he has a child?" Su Qing rubbed his face. In addition to being bored, Su Qing also had a little fear. "Well, a girl." "You know, when master asked why he wanted to choose his own child, how did he answer it?" he said The night is silent. Su Qing smile did not reduce: "he said, anyway, two less people, they just can get together." Night wanwan face color did not change too much, seems to have expected the general. She raised her lips and sneered: "one of the people this time is his sister. A mother''s brother, a sister. " Su Qing''s body was stiff, a little bit soft, and then she leaned back on the sofa, and raised her hand to cover her eyes, "again, again. Why did I ask for love and why... " Murmured to himself with deep regret and regret. Night wanwan don''t have to think, can guess the end of the matter. However, the person in front of me changed my way of life by taking the position of his successor leader. "Evil is what you left behind. Naturally you need to solve it. you''ll see. This is my call. Call me if you want to. " Night Wan Wan will write a small note of his phone, then get up to leave. June listen to the story of a face muddled than, see her get up, quickly follow up. Throughout the process, she didn''t know what happened. She felt that if she followed her, she would drive her car and be a driver. Yewanwan does. She can''t drive. It''s too troublesome to take a taxi. If you ask Yan lie, she will slow down the progress. In her opinion, June is the most leisure one. If you know in June, it''s bound to explode. She''s very busy, OK? She did all the information collection on her own. On the haze of a few eyes, Su was staring at a piece of paper. In June, the same night after leaving, the brain has been in the non-stop turn, all is just that person said things. There are some things she doesn''t quite understand. "The rope," she hesitated, glancing at the other side. Night wanwan stares out of the window and hears the sound of "um" for a moment as a response. "What happened to what the man said just now?" She heard about having children, and she didn''t quite understand. "The man ran away." The tone of night Wan Wan is a little cold. June: "er..." She naturally knew that the person ran acridine, otherwise how can have now''s matter to happen. "And what about the dead?" "Do you know?" Night wanwan straightened up and looked at her with a faint light in his clear eyes: "all the people who sacrifice, including those who do it, will come to no good end. Otherwise, why has there never been a legend of the resurrection of the dead after all these years? " June micro Zheng, mouth opened, did not say a word. Night wanwan looked out of the window. After arriving at the police station, she got out of the car and didn''t go in. Instead, she told Yan lie that she had gone home. June''s thoughts still stay in the car conversation, a little confused for a moment. Back in the office, she returns the car key to Yan lie, forgetting what night Wan Wan asked her to take. Yan lie looked at her, and there was no one behind her. She couldn''t help but ask, "where are the people?" "Ah, who is it?" June''s face is dim. Yan raised his finger and pointed to her back: "where''s the wanwan?" June stopped for a moment, but he thought for a long time before returning to his mind: "she said she went back first." Yan lie nodded and looked at her as if she had been beaten with a stick. She asked, "have you been beaten in the head?" June was confused again: "what?" Yan lie had to ask again: "how to go out and lose the soul?" June took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I just heard a more mysterious story." She repeated what she had heard in a few words. Yan lie thinks of the man who night wanwan asked him to check. It seems that as long as the other party is caught, the case can be closed. "If you don''t understand, don''t study. Go on looking for people. " June or some dizzy mumble two words, turned back to their own position, according to Yan lie said, continue to look for people. Night wanwan took a taxi home, and when he entered the door, he found that the house was silent. Her eyebrows and feet jumped involuntarily. She went to the gate of the bright moon and knocked gently. No one answered inside. "Sister Mingyue, are you there?" As the voice dropped, she heard a sparse sound coming from the room.Night Wan Wan stood and waited for a moment, and the door opened. "Wanwan, you''re back." Mingyue''s mental state is very bad. The whole person looks as if she will faint in the next second. She did not care about other things, and quickly reached out to help people. "Sister Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?" Mingyue is a little nauseous. She retch twice at the beginning, and her hands are not stopped. "Cough - I''m fine." It''s just that I''ve been in the closet for a long time. It''s a little stuffy. The last sentence, she did not say. Mingyue took a deep breath and took a long time to feel a little more comfortable. "Is it done?" Night wanwan nodded: "I have done what I can. The rest depends on whether God gives face or not She is still a little worried, Su Qing won''t do it. Night wanwan holds the bright moon to sit on the sofa and pours a cup of warm water for her from the kitchen. "Sister Mingyue, can you tell me why I hate fortune telling these things tomorrow night?" As soon as she finished, she saw a stiff body in front of her. Her dark eyes murmured around and said, "if it''s not convenient to say, even if it''s not convenient." Bright moon holds the cup tightly in both hands, and her hand can''t help shaking. She raised her glass and drank a sip of water, then laughed at herself: "now that the situation is over, what else can''t be said?" Night wanwan quietly looked at her, did not answer. Mingyue looked up at the ceiling, vomited a long breath, and said softly: "it happened about five years ago. My brother has a girlfriend who has been talking for three years and is ready to get married. Because of pregnancy, the wedding was advanced. But one day, my brother didn''t know where to go. He came back with his sister-in-law''s body in his arms. The moment he entered the house, he fainted. After we were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that there was no trauma on him, but he was unconscious and could not find the reason. During the autopsy, we were told that there was no blood in my sister-in-law. There''s no blood on my brother. What''s more, there is no child in my sister-in-law''s stomach. Only two months old, almost no shape, disappeared in this world. My brother was in a coma for three months. When he woke up, he was like a changed man, cold, heartless, indifferent to everything around him. My mother has always been superstitious. In the past, my brother would discuss with her for two words. After that, as long as he heard about such things, he would be furious, and once he almost couldn''t help hitting me. So after that, our family will never dare to mention it again. " It seems that there is no sound of the ups and downs of the moon. After she finished, she took a deep breath and asked curiously, "why do you want to know these things?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and asked, "is there anything strange about the body of your sister-in-law?" Mingyue nodded in a hurry: "well, I just remember when you said this. On the third day, the coroner suddenly told us that the body had disappeared. My mother thought it was they who bullied our common people, took the corpse to some school students to do an experiment, and made a scene. It''s a long time. My brother woke up and stopped it. It was quite a sensation at that time. I remember it was in the newspaper. Don''t you know? " Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "that meeting me in school, besides eat drink play, what all don''t know." The bright moon took out the corner of the mouth, in the heart cannot help abdominal Fei: "you said this matter so righteously, really good?" Night Wan Wan can''t hear her stomach Fei in the heart, just think for a moment and say: "if, I say if..." She said, unconsciously bit the lip, some struggle. "What do you want to say?" The moon looks at her like that, the heart also followed to mention. Night wanwan shallow take a breath, tone heavy a lot. "If, to catch him, you need to be a bait, will you?" "Lead the snake out of the cave?" The moon subconsciously followed a sentence. Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "do not calculate, I think, catch turtle in urn better." The moon blinked and nodded clearly, "yes. I''ll do anything I can to help. " Night Wan Wan waved his hand, and a touch of sadness slipped in his eyes: "but, I have no way to ensure your safety." This time, she had never met before. No, it should be said that the recent events have happened to her before. Yucheng''s case has already involved a small seven. If there is no Yan lie, it is very likely that she will not be able to get out. And this time, it''s harder. As Su Qing said, his master paid for it last time. Now she is just a chicken, she really dare not make any guarantee. The moon was stunned for a while, looking at the night wanwan for a moment.From the other side''s eyes, she saw a deep worry, and seemed to have a touch of panic that was not easy to detect. She had some uneasy heart, I do not know why, suddenly calm down. "Whether you can protect me or not, you will protect me, won''t you?" She was silent for a moment, and then she burst into a smile. Now I''m in a daze. For a moment, she laughed and shook her head gently: "it''s natural." Mingyue said with a smile: "what''s the problem? I will. " Night wanwan only felt that she said this tone, like the oath on the wedding ceremony, the uneasiness in her heart was instantly pacified by the other party. The corner of her mouth can not help but shallow hook up, give each other a light smile. The two people''s hearts, all agreed to settle down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Three days later. Night wanwan looked out of the window gloomy sky, mood also fell a lot. She sent a message to Yan lie, asking about the process of looking for someone. Now it has been two hours, and the other party still hasn''t met her. Her heart, can not help but a little flustered, always feel that something bad is going to happen. Mingyue spent a day in the kitchen. It was said that she was boring and making cakes. "Dudu --" the sudden knock on the door interrupted the night wanwan faintly become anxious thoughts. There were only two people in the family, so she didn''t have to know who was outside. She opened the door at the same time, quietly asked: "sister Mingyue, what can I do for you?" While speaking, a sweet fragrance ran into the nose. Her eyes drifted unconsciously into her hands. Cake? The moon saw this, raised her hand, put the cake to her nose: "fragrant?" Night Wan Wan shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, nod. It really smells good. It looks like it''s delicious. These days are the moon cooking, night Wan Wan on her craft, or have confidence. "For me?" "Mm-hmm" two nodded: "I see you are not in a good mood these two days. People say that eating sweet food will make people feel happy. " Night Wan Wan lips corner stiff stiff, some embarrassed smile: "very obvious?" Mingyue nodded: "don''t worry, take your time. I''m sure you can fix it. And protect mine. You have to have faith in yourself. " The night wanwan stopped for a moment and reached out to take the cake in her hand. The smile on the corner of her mouth was a little bitter: "sister Mingyue, my heart is very flustered. When my master was here, I never encountered such a thing. Now, it''s up to me to solve it myself. I''m really afraid. Especially... " She unconsciously bit her lip and silently said in the bottom of her heart: "it is possible to catch your life." Mingyue seems to have heard her voice in general, a light smile, soft voice: "I believe you, you can protect me." She looked at the bright moon in the eyes of the firm, the bottom of her heart pan a touch of light sour, mouth tightly pursed, no words. Mingyue didn''t care. She just raised her hand and pinched her pale face. She chuckled and said, "OK, don''t think about it. When things don''t happen, you scare yourself every day. Didn''t sleep well these two days? Look at your face. " Bright moon did not exert force, but still pinched her small face red. See her face has a little red, just put down the hand. "Well, it looks so much better." Bright moon eyes with a shallow smile, tilted his head to look at her, seems to be very satisfied with their own works. Night wanwan''s heart, but not her now relaxed. Just in order not to affect the mood of the people in front of her, she collected the mood, thin lips light hook, light smile. Bright moon rubbed her head: "eat, the kitchen still has, want to come down to take again, I went down." Say it, and she turned and left. Night Wan Wan looked at her back, holding the cake can not help tightening, eyes in the look more profound. She stood in a daze for a while, and suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. An exciting spirit, she unconsciously hit a shiver, quickly turned to get the mobile phone. Seeing the two words "Yan lie" on the screen, I don''t know why, her heart sank inexplicably. She took a deep breath before she picked up the phone. "Hello." "1601, unit 2, building 3, sunshine garden, 59 crescent Avenue, please come here." As soon as night Wan Wan opened his mouth, he heard an address from the other party. But Yan lie''s voice is still a little hoarse. Her already uneasy heart, for a moment and then pulled up. "Well, you wait for me." Her voice almost trembled, and an ominous premonition, like a raging tide, instantly annihilated her. She turned around and ran down with a bit of a stumbling step. Mingyue is watching TV in the living room. Seeing her flustered appearance, she can''t help but wake up and chase after her. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" She finally grabbed people in the porch. "Yan lie called me and asked me to go to Sunshine Garden now. Sister Mingyue, I''ll go first. You stay at home. " She said, backhand trying to break the other''s hand. Because the moon is pregnant, she dare not use too much force. Mingyue nodded: "mm-hmm, I know. But you have to change before you go out. You don''t really want to go out dressed like this Night wanwan a Zheng, along her eyes to see their own body. This just discovers, flustered, she unexpectedly wears pajamas and slippers to want to run out. She was embarrassed to scratch her head and smile, turned and ran back to change clothes. At this time, Mingyue took out her mobile phone and called a car for her. Tell her when you see her go downstairs.After the night Wan Wan thanks, she ran out in a hurry. She didn''t notice that there was a person behind her. It was not until the moon followed her on the bus that she suddenly regained consciousness. "Sister Mingyue, why did you come out with me?" She said, just want to push each other out of the car, but the action is still not too big. Mingyue takes the opportunity to hold her hand and let the driver drive.. The driver looked at them and hesitated. "I called the car." After Mingyue finished, the driver paused, nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Night wanwan struggled for two times, looking at the flying scenery outside the window, some of the helpless gave up. Powerless said: "how do you follow out?" The bright moon pinched her cheek again: "how can I trust you to go by yourself? Don''t worry. Isn''t there a lot of police there? I''ll be fine. Besides, if you keep me at home, how can you be a lure? I don''t have to come out every now and then After listening to night wanwan, there is no language. She nodded helplessly, still some worried said: "after going, you must follow me closely, where are not allowed to go, you know?" "Yeah, I see." The bright moon laughs: "you these two days, almost become an old woman." Night Wan Wan blinks, can''t help but recall his behavior these days, seems, seems, is really like this. She said to the moon, in addition to pay attention to complete, is not to go out, do not run around. She pulled the corners of her mouth in embarrassment: "that..." "Well, I know you''re worried about me, too. It''s OK. " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips with a faint smile, and did not answer. Sunshine garden. As soon as the night wanwan gets off the bus with the bright moon, he sees the deer singing waiting at the door. Obviously, Lu Ming also saw them and trotted over. "Uncle, you are here at last." Mingyue was stunned when she heard the address. "You?" "His grandfather is my nephew. Come on, let''s go in. " Lu Ming led the way and walked in front of him. While walking, he talked about the situation of the scene. "It was the property that called the police. At first, it was because the residents downstairs complained that the water from upstairs had overflowed to their homes. Don''t want to, open the door, you can see two neatly placed bodies in the living room, face completely destroyed, can not see the appearance. I almost peed in my pants and called the police in a hurry. " When he said this, he couldn''t help but take a mouthful of water and went on to explain the situation. After Gu Lang''s inspection, it was determined that the victim was killed at about 12 o''clock last night. The heart was cut out, and all of them were pregnant women, about five months pregnant. There is no child in my stomach. Because there is nothing on the victim that can be identified, and his appearance has been destroyed, it is still impossible to determine his identity. As for the house, it belongs to a man named Liu Dong. He is now on a business trip abroad and has been away for half a month. It is said that it will be a week before I can come back. Night wanwan thought, now out of such a big thing, that person estimated to have to rush back tomorrow. The party went upstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, the moon smelled a strong smell of blood. Her stomach churned and turned to retch. She covered her mouth and felt like vomiting. Night wanwan saw this, and quickly let Lu Ming take her to the bathroom. "You must take good care of her and follow her every step of the way. When she was more comfortable, she immediately brought the people back to me. Do you hear me? " Lu Ming looked at her face dignified, heart also can''t help but mention, obediently nod. Mingyue gave her a sorry look, and left with Lu Ming first. She just wanted to go out and have a look. She had completely forgotten whether she, a pregnant woman, could stand these things. Night wanwan sighed, watching their back disappear, then turned in. Yan lie team on the small police officers have known her, see her in, did not ask more, then let her in. Sent, but did not see her, then whispered to ask who she was, but no one answered. After night wanwan went in, he found that the ground was full of water. She couldn''t help but pause and stare at the water on the ground. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the water stains were red. The first person to find her was Shu Zhuo Rui. "What are you looking at?" Night Wan Wan raised his eyes, big eyes flickered, pointed to the ground: "this water, how do I feel, it seems to be red." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded: "it''s red. You don''t know, when we just opened the door, the red water came out in a crash. The picture, as frightening as it is, can be as frightening as it is. We managed to deal with that very hard, as you see now. " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, "can''t be what I thought?"Shu Zhuo Rui looked back at the place where the body was placed, gave her a "you know" look, and nodded: "well, that''s what you think. Gu Lang did a test, that is, the blood melted in the water. But I don''t know how many people''s blood can dye so much water red. " Night Wan Wan Wan bit the lip angle, suddenly did not know how to go under the foot. Hearing their conversation, Yan lie came out of the house. A glance saw the hesitation in her eyes, quickly walked to her in front of her, whispered: "don''t think about it, this is not your responsibility." Night Wan Wan can''t help but lower his eyes, half closed his eyes, collected the bitterness in his eyes, and gently shook his head: "but these things, clearly can not happen?" If I''m a little bit more surprised. She swallowed the last sentence in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Yan lie raised his hand and touched her head. He never coax a girl, and he doesn''t know what to say. It was a silent soothing of her emotions. Gu Lang sorted out the body in the room and sent it back to the police station. When he came out, he felt a little strange. Is this a bit ambiguous? "Cough --" Yan lie turned back, his hand was still on night wanwan''s head, and looked at him without expression: "have you dealt with it?" Gu Lang was calm by his appearance, making himself a little embarrassed. He unconsciously touched his nose, nodded, and then turned to look at night Wan Wan. "It''s almost done. I''ll leave it to you." Night wanwan silent nod, count as a response. She looked up at Yan lie and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. The moon will come back later. You can take care of her for me. I went to see the scene. " When she finished, she saw Yan lie nodding and left. ¡­¡­ The moon covered her mouth and left the scene. The tumbling in her stomach was a little better. Two people walked to the elevator door, she felt that she should be OK, so she wanted to turn back. Don''t want to, just turned back, a feeling of nausea and a flash on the heart. She quickly covered her mouth again and turned and ran away. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment and then ran after him. "Are you all right?" The bright moon tightly covers the mouth, for fear oneself one did not hold back spit out. Lu Ming looks at the bitter color in her eyes. She really doesn''t feel like she''s OK. "Otherwise, let''s go downstairs and blow some wind." The moon pondered and nodded. She is not fit to go in like this. After they went downstairs, she asked Lu Ming to take her to the bathroom of the community. She really felt that she was going to vomit. Lu Ming looked at her appearance, his heart also followed flustered up, hurriedly took people to the bathroom. "This is..." Seeing her flustered, Lu Ming almost ran into the men''s room and quickly pulled people back. "This is the women''s room." The moon bent her eyes, gave him a grateful smile, and ran in quickly. She had a fit of retching at the sink. After a long time, I felt more comfortable in my stomach. She turned on the tap, washed her face with cold water, raised her head and breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a second figure in the mirror. She thought it was a stranger, but she ignored it. In a moment, the figure was getting closer and clearer. When the figure appeared, her heart couldn''t help but thump. Her hands suddenly tightened and she clung to the washing table. Her whole body was stiff and motionless. "Bright moon." The passers-by walked behind her, gently put his hand on her shoulder, felt the stiffness of her body, chuckled, and turned her eyes to look at her frightened eyes in the mirror. "Oh, it seems that you already know the truth." He said, lowering his head in her ear and rubbing it gently. Intimate behavior, but let the moon unconsciously hit a shiver. A moment ago, the moon''s breath was almost stagnant, and her consciousness gradually returned. "What do I know, brother?" Tomorrow night shallow hook lip a smile, "bright moon, I am your elder brother, I brought you big, what do you think in your heart, I can''t see it?" The moon unconsciously closed her eyes, covered all the emotions under her eyes, and then opened her eyes, without a trace of waves in her eyes. "So?" The radian of the corner of the mouth is one minute deeper tomorrow. "It''s time for you to go with me." Mingyue pursed her lips, and her voice was cold for three points: "what if I don''t agree?" Tomorrow night, I looked back at the door: "are you going to call for help? But even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you. " Mingyue''s brain inexplicably appeared a "broken throat" stem, the corner of the mouth can not help but shallow hook up a barely visible arc. "Did you laugh? Is it a trick to set me up? " The moon is silent. Tomorrow night, I kept staring into her eyes, trying to read something out of it. Finally, it turns out that there is nothing. "Come on, even if it''s a game, no one can save you now." Bright moon Mou color turns deep, looking at the eyes of the bright night in the mirror, cold voice mouth: "brother, I can ask, why do you want to do this?" Man, to live is to live, to die is to die. Why do you try your best to revive a dead man? Moreover, the result is unknown. The radian of the corner of the mouth has not changed all the time, Wen Yan is just shallow pick pick eyebrow foot."When you''ve experienced it, you''ll understand." The bright moon blinked, and her lips rippled with a sarcastic smile: "brother, I don''t know how to do it, and I don''t want to live so tired. It''s better for you to say it directly." At night, a slight deviation seems to be thinking about something. Although the moon''s face did not move, the heart was like beating a drum, "plopping", almost burst out of the chamber. She bit her lip unconsciously, took a deep breath carefully, and said in a deep voice, "anyway, my ending is just death. You might as well let me die and understand. " Tomorrow night, holding her shoulder hand, with a little force. The moon faintly felt a little pain, and then saw the look in his eyes became crazy. The last word she heard before fainting made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan is looking at the scene, suddenly received a call from Su Qing. "What do you want to say to me?" After she picked it up, the other side was silent. She couldn''t help but shout at each other. Su Qing covered her face, and her teeth clenched her lips, with an indescribable pain color on her face. At her urging, the corners of her mouth bit harder. "You say," he opened his mouth slightly, his voice hoarse: "you said that one of the victims was his own sister?" Yewanwan: "well, is there a problem?" Su Qing took a deep breath, and his voice dropped three points: "if you sacrifice by blood, you can get the strength of ancient corpses. If you don''t die, you will not die." Night Wan Wan pupil trembles, heart a meal, holding the hand of mobile phone, can''t help but tremble. "What do you say?" She pauses for a long time before she makes a faint voice. Her voice is shaking and almost can''t be broken. Su Qing''s situation is no better than her. After a long time, Su Qing repeated what he had just said. Night wanwan suddenly felt that he was going crazy. No wonder tomorrow night to revive the ancient corpse, so crazy? Now people, why can''t be a good individual? She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She said to him in a cold voice, "I still hope you can help me. You know better than anyone else that I may not be able to deal with the next night, let alone let that thing live if I miss it. I really can''t figure out the future When she finished, the other side was silent. She did not hang up, but quietly waited for Su Qing to answer. One minute, two minutes, three minutes The loss of time a second, night wanwan heart, also a little bit down. Just as she was about to hang up, she suddenly heard a sigh coming from the other end of the phone. Her heart can not help but shrink, then listen to Su Qing said: "where are you now? I''ve come to see you. " "Did you agree The other party has no omen to let go of mouth, startled her for a while, can''t believe for a moment. "Well, give me the address. Let''s have an interview. I''ll give you the book. " Su Qing thought that even if he had his own help, yewanwan also needed to find out what was going on, and the next thing was easy to do. Hearing the speech, night wanwan also slightly revived and said, "well, I''ll send you the address later. This is a crime scene. If you come and have a look, you may find something different. " Su Qing should go down. She hung up the phone, hung up for a few days, and finally put down a little. But, still can''t rest assured. She put away her mobile phone and suddenly felt something missing. She looked around and suddenly found that the moon had not come back. She pulled a police officer to ask and learned that even Lu Ming had not come back. Her heart, wheezing up again. "Yan lie, you call Lu Ming and ask why he hasn''t come up yet." She rushed out and grabbed the man who was talking with Gu Lang, and said to him in some panic. "Don''t worry, I''ll play now." Yan lie takes out his mobile phone, calls Lu Ming and asks about the situation. "Lu Ming said that the moon was still in the bathroom and didn''t come out." "He let her go alone?" Yan lie nods. He thought, women''s toilet, deer Ming should not follow in? Night wanwan saw him nod, uneasy as the tide, instantly annihilated her. She snatched Yan lie''s mobile phone: "didn''t I let you follow her every step of the way? Why do you want her to go to the bathroom alone Lu Ming was frightened by her angry tone and forgot to answer. "I''ll ask you something, talk!" I can''t control my anger all night. "That''s the girl..." the deer called back"What about the women''s room? You can''t let her out of your sight! Now, immediately, immediately, go in and see if anyone is still there After the night wanwan roars, he throws his mobile phone to Yan lie and turns around to run outside. Seeing that she was so anxious that she was about to go crazy, Yan lie did not care about thinking, and ran out in a hurry to keep up with her pace. Two people arrived in front of the elevator one by one, but the elevator had not come up yet. Crazy night wanwan turned around and ran to the stairs. Yan lie just followed up and grabbed the man. "You run the stairs more slowly. Wait a minute. Calm down! It will be all right. " The man almost took her into his arms, holding her arm with his big hands. After a pause, he began to struggle: "no, something must have happened. It''s been a long time and I haven''t come back. Something must have happened. " After Lu Ming hung up the phone, his heart also picked up, turned and ran to the toilet. I didn''t want to. As soon as I got to the door, I met someone coming out. The woman held him. "What do you do, sir? This is the women''s room. " Lu Ming was a little flustered and said, "I''m looking for someone." The woman stopped him: "there is no one in there." Lu Ming was surprised: "what do you say?" "There''s really no one in there." He shook his head. "No way. I''m going in." After that, he pushed the other side''s hand and rushed in. "Miss Ming, Miss Ming, are you there?" Like a madman, he pushed all the compartments away one by one. It''s empty. His body, instantly soft. Relying on his last breath, he did not fall to the ground. Shaking his hands like chaff, he took out his mobile phone and called Yan lie. "Boss, man, it''s gone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 quiet. After answering the phone, Yan lie holds the hand of night Wan Wan, and can''t help but increase his strength. Night wanwan eat pain, and finally stop the struggle, but the heart sink deeper. "Is something wrong?" Her voice trembled uncontrollably, and her heart was almost clenched and almost unable to breathe. Yan lie lowered his head and looked at her trembling pupil. His thin lip moved involuntarily, but there was no sound. Night wanwan see long, a pain in the heart, as if someone will take out the heart in general, the pain is difficult to control. She was crazy. She put out her hand to push the person in front of her and turned to rush to the stairs. Yan lie has been guarding against her hand. At the moment of being pushed away, her big hand turns and grabs her wrist again. "Night wanwan, calm down. People are gone. What if you rush down now? " Night wanwan seems to be deaf in general, in addition to struggling to get rid of his hand, rushed down to think, what did not know. Her strength is strong and her nerves are crazy. Yan lie feels that she can hardly hold her. He quickly turned to the front of the night line and blocked her with his body. Night wanwan ignored, like a bullfight, hit Yan lie''s heart hard, as if he was like a wall, and he wanted to break him. Yan lie has always been calm face, faintly floating a burst of pain color. For a moment, he would like to lift his hand to knock the person in front of him to faint, but the current situation does not allow him to do. What he can do is to control the person first and wait for the other party to calm down. Night wanwan crazy general, hands kept picking and pulling, want to break free. However, she seems to have a sense of powerlessness. About three minutes later, night Wan Wan exhausted his last bit of strength and his legs became soft. Yan lie was acutely aware that the strength of the man in his arms was finally getting smaller and smaller, but he was still not relaxed. His strength in his hands was even greater. With the last trace of strength exhausted, night wanwan also seems to have been knocked a stick like that, a soft body. If Yan lie had not been holding her, she would have been lying on the ground now. Yan lie held people tightly in his arms, and deep worry floated in his calm eyes. "Do you calm down?" The voice was as usual, but the breath was faint and unstable. He felt that he would not be able to control the other party if the night line was noisy for a while. Night wanwan soft and soft lying on his heart, ears as if you can hear the sonorous and powerful heartbeat of men. "Dong -- Dong --" once, it is stable and regular, just like spring water Ding Dong. Her heart gradually calmed down "well, I''m ok." Dull voice, with a little bit of depression. Yan lie''s hand still did not release, quietly asked: "can you stand? I let go. " Yewanwan did not answer, but grasped his arm with his backhand. Yan lie pauses for a moment and understands her behavior as having to support herself. He did not let go. "Now, do you want to go down?" "Ding --" the sound fell, and the elevator door just arrived. Night wanwan silently nodded, straightened up and went to the elevator. Yan lie changed his arms and took the man into the elevator. As he walked out, Yan lie felt that the steps of night Wan Wan were somewhat flighty, and his strength could not help increasing. He almost held the man in his arms. Lu Ming stood at the door of the bathroom waiting for them. When he saw people from afar, he ran and rushed over. "Boss, people, people..." He stammered and could not say a complete sentence for a moment. Yan lie has already known that the person is missing, smell speech nodded to him: "we already know that the person is missing. Tell me about the situation. " After seeing Yan lie, Lu Ming''s heart gradually stabilized. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. His eyes sank and began to recall. "When it was Miss Ming who was very uncomfortable and felt like vomiting all the time, I suggested that she come downstairs to blow the wind and relieve herself. She agreed. After we got down, she still felt like vomiting. Let me take her to the bathroom. We''re coming. She''s in the women''s room. I can''t follow her in. So he waited at the door. I swear, in the whole process, I didn''t see a person go in, nor did I see one... " He wanted to say that he didn''t see a person come out, but suddenly, he remembered that not long ago, when he was about to rush in, he was stopped by a strange woman. Night wanwan guessed what he was thinking. "You saw a man come out, didn''t you?" Lu Ming''s heart leaped and he was stunned. He asked, "how do you know?" She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, patted Yan lie''s hand, "I''m ok."Yan lie turned his head and looked at her for a while. The face of the man in front of him was paler than ever. Even the lips, as if faded in general, light almost white. "Really OK?" He asked uncertainly. Night wanwan gently nodded, slightly closed the eyes, cover the eyes of powerlessness and pain. Yan lie stares at her face for a while. Even if he can''t see his eyes, he can guess her mind. He came up with a sound of comfort, but did not know what to say, and finally let go, dry said a: "pay attention to safety." Night wanwan nodded the moment, he released his hand. Night wanwan raised his feet and went straight to the bathroom. The bathroom in the community is no better than that outside. As soon as she went in, a hard and pungent smell directly stimulated her nerves. She wanted to smell and see if there was any smell that could help her find someone. Now it''s just smothered. She covered her nose in the toilet. She looked at it carefully and looked for it very carefully. Finally, on the toilet tank in the third compartment, a package wrapped in a red plastic bag was found. It''s about thirty centimeters long and twenty centimeters wide. You can''t see what''s inside at a glance. She didn''t open it and went out with it. I don''t want to. When she went out, she saw half a piece of burning Rune paper on the flower stand at the door. After she picked it up, she looked around again to make sure it was the only piece of paper. I want to come here. It was burned by someone else and brought here by the wind. After she put away the rune paper, she looked up and saw Yan lie standing not far away, looking at himself for a moment. She could not help but raise the hand of the things: "I found this, has not opened to see." Yan lie nodded and asked, "can you see who took the moon?" Night wanwan said to him the importance of the moon, at this time, people lost in his subordinates. His heart also became a little uneasy. Night wanwan nodded: "don''t think about it. We all know it''s tomorrow night. It''s only five days before July and a half. He should be in the final stages now. I think there must be something else to do to get people back. " Yan lie didn''t understand, but felt that there should be no absolute. He thought for a moment, "do you think he''ll have help?" After all, I have done so many things before tomorrow night. I don''t want to be able to do it alone. Night Wan Wan slant head, eyes changed. "Have you forgotten? In all the cases, there''s one more person that we haven''t found yet. " There was something inconceivable in her voice. It seemed that she could not believe that Yan lie should forget such an important thing. Yan lie thought a little, the look in the eyes also can''t help but change: "situ Zhi." Night wanwan sighs and nods. Up to now, they don''t even know what situ Zhi Chang is like. Last time the landlord came to the police station to do a portrait restoration, but how can''t remember that man and a woman look like. Yewanwan was not surprised by the result. The two must have used illusions to hide their true faces. Like the moon to fortune telling, to leave did not see each other''s face, is the same truth. "What are your plans now?" Seeing that her face changed again, Yan lie guessed that there must be some bad idea in her heart, so he made a voice to interrupt her thoughts. Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "take a step to calculate a step." She took the things and went to Yan lie: "do you want to dismantle it here or go back to the police station?" Yan lie looked down at the things in her hand, and her eyes turned: "you decide." As soon as he finished, he squatted down, put the things on the ground, and reached for his knife. Yan lie was a little bit embarrassed by her and said in a hurry, "go to the police station to dismantle it." Then he turned back and said to Lu Ming, "go up and take a material evidence bag down." Night wanwan shrugged, some confused asked: "but on this, there are already my fingerprints." "Then go back and tear it down. I will speak with them. " Night wanwan had to nod his head. She really wanted to take it down now and see what was inside. No one can imagine what kind of process she went through before turning to this thing. She even put her hand into the water eye of the toilet and took it out. She didn''t want to say that she hated the smell on her hands. For fear of delay, Lu Ming ran upstairs all the way, took the evidence bag and ran downstairs. Shu Zhuo Rui just saw it, and his curiosity followed him. When he came, he saw yewanwan put things into the evidence bag with his bare hands."My darling, miss yewanwan, why don''t you wear gloves? After a while, there are all your fingerprints on them. If they are used by people who have a heart, I''ll see how you can explain it." Night wanwan was startled by his startled voice, and almost dropped his hand to the ground. After Zhuo Rui went back to take a bath, Zhuo Rui went back to take a bath again She was basically sure that she would curse the deer in the next night. Otherwise, he would not be blind and never see people coming in and out. Lu Ming nodded stupidly, indicating that he knew. Shu Zhuo Rui see no one pay attention to him, some of the accolades touched his nose. After quiet for a while, he said, "what are you doing here? Where did you get this? Are you still watching the scene? My people have basically finished collecting evidence. " Yan lie glanced at him, and then looked back at the night Wan Wan. Seeing that the other party had no intention of opening his mouth, he said, "I''ll go up to see the scene later." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded, or did not resist the curiosity in the heart, and asked again what was in the bag. Yan lie was annoyed by him and said, "how can I know what it is Inexplicably was rejected a person, finally quiet. In a moment, night Wan Wan said with Yan lie, "you go up first, I''m waiting for someone here." Su Qinggang said he would come to see her. Night wanwan calculated the time, it should be near. Yan lie knew that she had lost someone and was in a bad mood, so he didn''t force her to do anything. He just nodded and left with her. Not long after they left, Su Qing''s phone came in. "Here I am. Where are you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Yewanwan looked up at the surrounding environment, and finally found that in addition to the trees, that is, the green belt, she could not even see the signs on the house, and finally had to say that she was at the door of the toilet. Su Qing was a little stunned: "you choose this place, it''s really chic." Night wanwan didn''t answer, just let the other party come as soon as possible. About five minutes later, Su Qing appeared in front of her and looked around. "Well, it''s hard to describe. Fortunately, there is a sign behind you, otherwise I don''t know where to look Night wanwan silently turned a white eye: "the sign that you come out of the mountain is that words have changed a lot?" Su Qing glanced at the corner of her mouth and her eyes twitched, "here, this is a book. Look, there''s something you can use. " Night Wan Wan took over and nodded: "that, the moon has been taken away. In the last days, you say, will she be in danger? " "The man has been taken away?" Su Qing was stunned, and her tone could not help raising a little. Night wanwan some chagrin, nodded, "just before you come, was taken away." Su Qing''s heart was smothered, and he was also a little annoyed at why he had to struggle for so long. Let tomorrow night live to now is he, and now the night comes out to harm the world, should not he the first time to stand up to stop him? What are you hesitating about? Su Qing has forgotten what he promised his master. As long as he is born again tomorrow night, he will do it first. Now He rubbed his face a little impatiently, "what''s the situation now?" The words without a head, let night Wan Wan can''t help but a Leng, some confused asked: "what''s the situation?" Su Qing''s temple on the forehead suddenly drew, some helplessly said: "at present, what is the development of the matter? Tell me what you know. " Night wanwan clearly nodded and said all things again. At this time, Su Qing caught an important message. "You mean, pupa man appears? And uncle Di''s judgment, the other side is aimed at you? " Night Wan Wan nods. Pupa man? This is something that has never been seen before. "As far as I''ve learned, pupa people belong to the northern people outside the Great Wall. Why do you use it tomorrow night? " Night wanwan shook his head: "at the beginning of the shadow, I thought it was made by people from the northern part of the country. I would not have thought of him if I hadn''t set up a bureau tomorrow night to eliminate my suspicion and pretend to have been arrested. " It was his exaggeration that exposed himself. When Su Qing heard the speech, his face became calm and silent for a long time. He sighed: "it seems that in the past five years, he did not change his mind, but made every effort to learn more heresy to help him succeed." Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, I don''t know how to answer. What happened before, she just listened to Su Qing. She didn''t quite understand that he had made such a big mistake at the beginning of tomorrow night. Why did the man of wuwangmen let him live? "I have already informed the uncle and uncle nearby. They heard about the recent events because they decided to come over tomorrow night. In one or two days, people will arrive one after another. I gave them your mobile phone number. You can arrange it then. " Night wanwan blinked, full of doubts asked: "why I arranged? Can''t you live in such a big house? " "Are you not a public officer now? They came here on a business trip. " Su Qing didn''t care. "I''m sorry, this is to deal with the mess you left behind by your own free door. If you don''t ask for tolerance, you can solve your own problems. I don''t care. " What she fears most is dealing with living people. When she was in her ancestral home, she was too lazy to pay attention to the elders. Isn''t it a joke that she should be asked to arrange these reception and other things now? Su Qing was so hated by her that she didn''t know what to say. This is indeed the residual debt left by their Wuwei gate, which has little to do with night wanwan. But "Wanwan, you are a public servant now. When they come out of the mountain, they help the police station. You just have to talk to your boss. These things can be reported to the public. " Night Wan Wan slant head, fixed to see him for a while, suddenly open a mouth: "you used to do so often?" Su Qing was stunned: "what do you mean?" "It''s eating public food everywhere. Well, in my interpretation, it''s autumn wind. " Su Qing couldn''t help crying and laughing: "wanwan, it''s what others ask us to do. You should understand that in our profession, we pay attention to the exchange of equal value. What we have done must be rewarded. Otherwise, it will damage our merits and affect their fortune. " Night wanwan naturally understood this truth. It''s just that she doesn''t look up to their behavior.In the past, when her master made a move, she asked others to donate some merits and virtues. She never asked for money or reward. "I don''t care. I''m not going to tell Yan lie about it. Your people come here and help or not depends on your willingness. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You go back and have a good discussion with your uncles and brothers. It''s not like before. There are people in the country who deal with these things. I just don''t want to deal with them. " Night Wan Wan Leng finished saying this, then got up to leave. Su Qing stood in the same place, staring at her back until it completely disappeared in front of her. Then she sighed a little dejected and began to think about how to arrange for her uncles and uncles to come. Night Wan Wan Wan walks to the scene. As soon as he arrives at the gate of the unit building, he sees Yan lie standing there. She went over and said, "are you waiting for me?" Yan lie nodded, "the upstairs has been basically finished. Do you want to go up and have a look?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I saw it just now. There is nothing in it. It''s just a diversion from tomorrow night''s election. I think he should have guessed my intention before he did so. " "Your intention?" Yan lie has a little doubt in his low voice. Night wanwan nodded with a little annoyance: "well. I once discussed with Mingyue, using her as bait. Think of it, tomorrow night will count. So, it''s better for him to start first. It was my impulse to bring out the moon. " Yan lie looks at her some lost small face, inexplicably feel a little bit distressed. He hardly thought, so he raised his hand and held him in his arms. He patted yewanwan on the back and whispered, "it''s not just your fault. We all have a responsibility. Don''t blame yourself. What you have to do now is to cheer up. Don''t forget that the moon is still waiting for you to save. " Night wanwan naturally know, smell speech gently nod. She was tightly held in the arms of men, and her breath was full of the faint smell of tobacco on the man''s body, as if with a little aroma of lavender. The two blend, she inexplicably feel very good smell. The fragrance is like the spring breeze, gently brushing her heart. For a moment, she felt her heart pounding and flustered, and gradually calmed down. In a moment, night Wan Wan took a deep breath and gently pushed the person in front of him. "I''m ready." Yan lie released her, big hand down, backhand took her small hand: "to the police station, or go home?" Night wanwan seems to have been led by him used to, like did not feel what is wrong with his behavior. She thought about it and said, "go to the police station. I haven''t seen what I found today. " Yan lie nodded and led her to his car. After getting on the bus, yewanwan looked down at the book Su Qing gave her. Although she read it quickly, she read it very carefully. When she looked at the sentence on the last page that "sacrifice with blood relatives can gain the power of ancient corpses. She always felt that this was not finished. Midway, Yan lie answers a phone, always calm face, slightly changed color. "Wanwan." Night Wan Wan Wan was thinking about the real meaning of that sentence when he heard Yan lie calling himself. She answered in doubt. "The exact time and place for the exhibition of the ancient corpse has been revealed." Night wanwan slants his head, only feel Yan lie''s face seems to be a little ugly. She was more puzzled at the bottom of her heart: "hmm?" "Next Wednesday, Tongcheng Museum." "Are you coming to this exhibition?" he said Yan lie nods. "This is the news that Yang bureau just helped me find out." Night wanwan Zheng for a second, the heart just feel like a blocked breath that, breathing up and down, for a long time to ease a little bit. "It seems that tomorrow night will have known the news." Yan lie: "well, the naming business is the Fenghua Group where tomorrow night is located." Night Wan Wan Wan bit his lips and couldn''t help but take a long breath: "he counted everything. Now, we are basically equivalent to being led by his nose." Yan lie is silent. He doesn''t want to admit that, at the moment, it is. Night Wan Wan only felt that her scalp was torn by people, and she could not think about the pain. She leaned against the window powerless, eyes blinking also did not blink looked out of the window, no sound. Yan lie didn''t know what to say. For the rest of the journey, they were silent. When they got to the police station, they got off the bus and walked towards the forensic department. "Ah Rui, what about the evidence just brought back?" Yan lie enters the door with night Wan Wan, finds Shu Zhuo Rui and goes straight in. Shu Zhuo Rui led the two people to the experimental platform and took out the evidence bag. "I''ve been holding this thing ever since I handed it to me. There is a strange phenomenon in the middle. " He put the evidence bag on the table.Yan lie didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to see the evidence bag move. Seeing this, he picked his eyebrows and feet unconsciously. Shu Zhuo Rui just saw: "how, do you see it move?" Yan lie smell speech, Mou color is deep: "what circumstance?" "It seems to be alive. I can''t help moving. It''s hot and cold. It''s so weird. " Yan lie frowns. If before, he would have said a "nonsense", but now, he subconsciously looked down at his side of the night. Night wanwan is also staring at the thing, naturally found this phenomenon. Her heart sank slightly. A slightly crazy idea, spread in her mind, did not notice the burning eyes of the two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Shu Zhuo Rui see night wanwan did not notice them, then opened his mouth to call her. See each other''s two eyes look at oneself, just ask: "see what this is?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his voice was as cold as the ice edge in winter, which severely smashed on two people''s hearts. "Heart." Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart leaped and he was shocked to take a breath of cold air. "What is this, you say?" Night wanwan gently lifted the eyelids, light repeated: "heart." Shu Zhuo Rui can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and silently turns his head. Yan lie takes a pair of hands from the box and hands it to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan started to open the bag layer by layer, like peeling onions. Shu Zhuo Rui is a little nervous and excited. He hasn''t seen his heart beating so long after it''s been dug out. In an instant, night Wan Wan stepped back and presented the thing in front of them. A dark heart. "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --" at one stroke, the blood vessels were cut off, and the black red liquid spread on the table in a few seconds. It looks like it''s disgusting. "Well, it''s not a model, is it?" Shu Zhuo Rui took two breaths, the look in his eyes became complicated. He felt like he was hallucinating. Otherwise, this thing is April Fool''s day selling trick toys. Night wan wan complexion condensation, she can not help grinding roots, "let people to test the DNA." Her intuition, this heart, does not belong to any of the victims who have been found. Yan lie''s face is no better than her. In ten days, seven victims have been found, and one has been kidnapped. The clues to the case are clear, but at present, no one can be found. Night wanwan told the suspect, has completely disappeared, as if never appeared in Tongcheng. They have nothing but more and more bodies. Yan lie thought, if there is no night line, they encounter similar cases, what should they do? "I think this is used to set up today''s array, so deer Ming didn''t find the appearance of the night. I think he killed more people than we know. Let''s have a look at the vagrant who disappeared recently in Tongcheng. High risk groups, pay more attention. " Night Wan Wan''s heart is more and more heavy. She thought that it must have been a long time to wait for this opportunity tomorrow night. No one knows how much he prepared for the moment. At present, they are in a passive situation and are directly led by the nose tomorrow night. The moon has also been lost. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, has no bottom at all. Yan lie''s eyes coagulated and nodded. After thinking about it, he decided to ask the director for help. At the office of Yan liegang, Zhan Yi came to tell him that the director was looking for him. He couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and said in his heart, "it''s quite a coincidence." When Yan liejin arrived at the director''s office, he saw at a glance that there were still two people in the room. They were not acquaintances, but they all knew each other. "Yan lie, you should know both of them?" Yan lie nodded, turned around and nodded for two days. He said softly, "Hello, Mr. Ye." Ye Jian hooked the corner of her lips and gave him a decent and polite smile: "Yan team, long time no see." "In fact, the best thing is never to meet." Ye Jian''s smile at the corner of her mouth was a deep one, "also, we meet, can only show that there are bad things happen." Yan lie did not answer, but turned his eyes to the person behind Ye Jian. It''s the information officer I met in Yucheng, Hou Qing. "Hello, Yan team." Hou Qing saw him looking at himself, and quickly bowed to say hello. Yan lie nodded his head, counted as a response, turned his eyes to Director Yang, "director, what can I do for you?" Yang bureau director said with a smile: "Hou Qing has been transferred to our bureau from today on. To your group, the small June of your group is not a professional information personnel after all. I''ll make up the vacancy for you. Don''t ask me for someone else in the future! " Yan lie''s eyes flashed and nodded. Is this a doze? Someone gives a pillow? "As for Mr. Ye, he knew that there was a case in Tongcheng that belonged to them. He came here to help." "How many people have you brought?" Hearing this, Ye Jian raised her eyebrows in surprise. It''s rare to get involved in other people''s cases once. Instead of being ostracized, I still feel needed. "Just myself. As far as I know, this case is not a big one. You should solve it quickly. "Hearing his confident words, Yan lie understood why song youqiu rejected him so much last time? With a cool smile, he asked in a deep voice, "is that right?" Ye Jian felt that his attitude was a little strange, but she still kept her own demeanor and nodded, "some people set up the array, and they will be summoned. As long as you look for the soul trace with the soul ring on the latest corpse, you can find the person who set up the array. In my hand, there are just two summoning bells. " Yan lie nodded and said after thanking him, "can you please contribute the soul call bell in your hand, Mr. Ye? There are people around me who can use it. " Ye Jian immediately thought of the person who had solved the Yucheng case last time, and became anxious: "is that the girl who was in Yucheng last time? We can work together this time Yan lie didn''t answer. Instead, he turned around and said to Director Yang, "I have something else to do. I''ll take it first." He said, beckoning to Hou Qing and ready to leave. Seeing this, Ye Jian quickly called out again: "Yan team, I can give you something. But you have to take me with you. " Yan lie looked back at him, nodded and said, "please ask Mr. Ye to find out my team members first, and then we can talk about other things." Finish saying, he takes Hou Qing, the head also won''t leave. The expression on Ye Jian''s face appeared a trace of chapped, and finally changed her face. He has never been treated so rudely since he was born. Director Yang said in a hurry: "Mr. Ye, don''t mind. Yan lie and his group have had a lot of things recently, and the situation of the case has become more and more serious. He is also under great pressure. It is said that if they can''t solve the case after five days, the situation will be out of control. You have to understand it. " Ye Jian frowned: "five days?" He wondered. His master said that the case could be solved as long as the summoner was found. Why is there a time limit now? Director Yang did not know his doubts, but nodded to explain after listening to his questions. "Well, the little girl Yan lie has found out the murderer. Just for now, the killer is on the run. They haven''t found him. It is said that five days later, the mon LAN Festival is a special day and that person will do something about it. I didn''t understand, so I didn''t ask them to elaborate. I don''t care how they mess as long as they can catch people. " Ye Jian listened and understood a little. This matter is far from as simple as he thought. "Yang Bureau, I''ll go to find out the situation and go first." Director Yang nodded. "Go ahead, go ahead. I hope you can work together to deal with this case as soon as possible." Yan lie took Hou Qing back to the office and handed him over to June. After talking about the situation for a while, he turned to the forensic medicine department to find yewanwan. Night wanwan has been in the forensic medicine department, staring at the heart. She didn''t know what was in the heart. What was left by the warlock was never a good thing. The DNA has been sent out for testing. It will take a while. When Yan came, she looked at her heart for a moment. "Have you found anything?" Night Wan Wan listens to the voice to return to mind, looked back at him one eye, the look in the eye slightly some dejected. She sighed and shook her head: "nothing. I don''t know what it''s going to do to leave this thing tomorrow night. I want to cut it open, but I''m afraid there''s something strange inside that will hurt people. " Yan lie looked at it. It''s been almost an hour since the heart came back. It''s still beating. Shu Zhuo Rui in the table under a poke, specially from its internal gushing out of the blood. Yan lielue pondered and said, "otherwise, I''ll cut it?" Night wanwan shook his head: "everyone is the same. I''d better not touch it until I''ve figured out how it''s made Yan lie looks at the thing again and thinks of the person he saw just now. "Here comes Ye Jian." Night Wan Wan is still thinking about what this thing is. She vaguely remembered having seen it in a book, but for the moment, she just couldn''t remember. When she heard what Yan lie said, she was stunned: "what?" "Ye Jian. I met him in Yang''s office. He said to help. " Night wanwan blinked, a little confused: "Ye Jian? Who is it? " Yan Lieyan was stunned for a moment and explained: "the man I met in Yucheng before is not looking for you. Do you want you to go with him?" Night wanwan unconsciously doodle mouth, partial head thought for a while, memory seems to have such a person. I just can''t remember. She decided that her brain was almost out of use. She remembered everything vaguely, but it was almost impossible to grasp it accurately. "Well, a little bit. But what if he came? "Although she could not remember who the man was, she could probably know where the other person came from. "He said he had two call bells in his hand. Do you need it? " Night Wan Wan shook his head. "Desona must have done it. It''s just that I don''t think it''s useful now. I didn''t get it. " Yan lie nodded: "he will come to you for a while. I think he should be able to help Night Wan Wan drum drum face, some helpless nod: "well, I know." In the current situation, if there are more people, we will be able to do more. Although, she really didn''t want to deal with those people. Yan lie stayed by her side for a while. He found that he couldn''t use himself for the moment. So he said to her, "I''m going to find out the missing person. Call me if you have something to do. If it''s OK, wait for me and come home later. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Night wanwan nodded and told him about the crowd that needed attention. She knew the eight characters of the birthday of the next night from Mingyue''s mother. At this time, she was not only thinking about what it was. Still considering whether to use the soul chasing mantra to find tomorrow night. It''s just, in that case, you need the blood of your closest relatives. At present, Mingyue is missing. If she wants to find it, she has to find their mother. But then, how would she explain the situation? She took people away, but she lost them again. This Shu Zhuo Rui finished what he was doing and asked his subordinates to continue to sort out the report and took a look back at the night. I think she''s been sitting there for a long time, and she hasn''t moved. Shu Zhuo Rui some curiously walked over, followed her eyes, looked at the thing on the table. He felt only bouts of nausea. "I feel like you''re staring like an egg, motionless." Night wanwan blinks, subconsciously twisted the neck, a little sour, a little swollen. She raised her hand and rubbed her back neck. She said helplessly, "I am afraid that it will explode suddenly and so on." "Will it explode?" Shu Zhuo Rui jumped back and stepped back. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I''m not sure. So think about what happens. " Shu Zhuo Rui nodded, carefully took a step forward, bent over to stare at for a while. For a moment, he could not help frowning and said with a little hesitation: "you see, is there anything here?" Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, jumped down from the chair, ran to bend over, along the direction of each other''s fingers to see the past. There was a bulge at a glance. She turned her mind, and a vague thought flashed through her mind and missed it for a moment. She thought about it for a moment and said to Shu Zhuo Rui, "give me a scalpel." Shu Zhuo Rui looked at her, and then looked at the things on the table: "you want to cut it open?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "I feel that as long as I open it, I will know what''s inside." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded and turned to get her scalpel. Soon, he took the scalpel and handed it to yewan Wan. He put on his gloves, took a knife and cut it directly from the protruding place. "Bang --" in an instant, the plasma inside exploded, just like an explosion, spraying everywhere. Fortunately, night Wan Wan had been prepared and stepped back two steps at that moment. Otherwise, he would have made the whole body full of that disgusting thing. Everyone in the room was taken aback. Shu Chu was very slow, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "What is this special thing?" Night wanwan did not answer, but went over and picked up something. Shu Zhuo Rui leaned over and looked at it. It was a cylinder. It was very small and could not see what it was for a moment. Yewanwan began to take it apart. It''s a purple charm. As soon as she saw the pattern on the charm, she knew what it was. Shu Zhuo Rui leaned over and looked at it for a while. He felt that it was a ghost symbol. He didn''t see anything. "What is this?" Night wanwan put the charm on the table and smoothed the folds with his hands. His voice was faint and he could hardly hear any emotion. "The transfer curse." "What?" "With this, people''s eyes can be shifted to other places. In short, it''s a cover up. However, we usually use the heart of a pig or a dog. He''s using a human heart Night Wan Wan said after it, the voice can not help cold three points. After hearing this, Shu Zhuo Rui first understood how the girl named Mingyue disappeared under the eyes of deer, and the second was that he felt that he had to use people''s heart to set up a battle. He thought and asked the question. Night wanwan shakes his head, such a thing, she can''t give the answer. She knows the use of this heart, so this thing, there is no research value. "Take away the evidence. After the case is over, you can deal with it as you like. Give me a lighter. " Shu Zhuo Rui took out a lighter from his pocket and gave it to her. Yibin asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do?" Night Wan Wan shook the thing on his hand: "burn this. I think the spiritual power he left on it has disappeared Otherwise, when breaking the mantra, you can also cause a little damage to the other side. Now it''s too long. Ye wanwan is a little frustrated. He is always lazy when he was studying before. Now he will delay so much time. "Take care of the rest. Those blood and water, do not let it touch your skin, corrosive effectAfter explaining what she needed to pay attention to, she turned and left. As she walked, she called Yan lie and told the other party that her situation had been dealt with. Yan lie is in the office, watching Hou Qing look for someone. Professional information personnel, action speed is really different from others. "Yan team, these are the places where the suspect once appeared, but since yesterday, he has completely disappeared in the camera, and no trace of similar figure has been found." When Hou Qing came to this conclusion, he was also very upset. He didn''t expect that one day, he would have someone he couldn''t find. Yan lie nodded, as if not surprised by the result. He now thinks that people like tomorrow night naturally have a way to hide themselves. After he received the night call, he asked the other party to come to the office first. Exchange information. Night wanwan saw Hou Qing, a little surprised. "How could he be here?" Yan lie slightly surprised: "do you remember him?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, the information officer in Yucheng. He helped me a lot. " Hou Qing did not expect that night Wan Wan would still remember himself. Listening to her saying that he helped her a lot, she felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. "Miss Ye is joking. I didn''t do anything." Night wanwan shallow hook hook lip corner, did not speak, turned to tell Yan lie about the heart. "You mean, the heart is just a diversion?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, it''s a very simple transfer mantra. I didn''t expect him to do this. So I didn''t remember for a moment Yan lie''s heart sank. Tomorrow night has satisfied the characteristics of all the most difficult prisoners. High IQ, ruthless, unscrupulous. In addition, he belongs to a special group. He is beginning to worry about whether the case can be solved successfully. This is the first time that he has felt flustered since he has been working for so many years. "What are you going to do now?" He collected his mind and opened his mouth. Night wanwan shook his head: "I''ll go back to study the book Su Qing gave me. He told me that his uncles and brothers had already come to Tongcheng to help solve the problem. It was just a matter of reporting public accounts, and I was asked to make arrangements, and I refused. " Yan lie doubts: "shouldn''t it be more people and more power?" Night Wan Wan pouted, glanced in the eyes with disdain: "do you know why there are only two people in our whole sect?" Yan lie''s dark eyes flashed a touch of darkness and shook his head gently. "Because there are more people, it means more people are useless." Five years ago, Wuwei gate was almost destroyed because of the incident on the next night. Yewanwan doesn''t think that after five years, the people who are left behind will have much use. Yan lie looked at her small face with a slightly ironic smile, and could not say anything to refute. "Ye Jian said he wanted to help." "I don''t know him. You can do it. Are you ready? Are you ready to go? " Yewan Wan Wan came back from her ancestral home last time and brought a lot of books back. She wanted to check again to see if there was anything useful. Yan lie nodded. He kept the current affairs and helped make up for them. He asked Hou Qing to pay more attention, and he left with night Wan Wan. After two people go home, night Wan Wan plunges into the study, soak in it all day, in addition to eating out, even sleeping in it. On the other side, Lu Ming, together with Jun and Zhan B, ran outside for a day and got a shocking news. "Boss, as far as we know, there are about 30 tramps on the west side of the city. They haven''t appeared for a long time." Hearing this, Yan lie''s heart suddenly sank, and his face became gloomy and terrible. The west of the city is the gathering place of the vagrants in Tongcheng. It is a relatively fixed area. We all know each other. In the west of the single city, there are more than 30 of them. In other parts of the city, it is not known how many vagrants are missing. Yan lie pressed his lips and turned to knock on the door of his study. Night wanwan stayed in it for too long, and his head was full of dizziness. When he heard the knock on the door, he was stunned for a long time before he got up to open the door. "What''s the matter?" She rubbed her swollen and painful head and looked at the people in front of her. Her voice was stuffy. Yan lie looks at her and frowns. His face was sallow, his lips were white, and there was hardly any blood on his face, like that of a dying man. "You haven''t slept?" Night wanwan Zheng for a moment, the partial head thought, seems to be calculating what. For a moment, you opened your mouth and said, "well, you''ve been sleeping for a while. What''s the matter?"Seeing her indifferent appearance, Yan lie felt helpless: "no matter how important the case is, you should pay attention to your body. If you break down, what will happen to this case? " Night wanwan knew that he was caring about himself. He felt a warm current in his heart. He nodded his head cleverly and said, "well, I will pay attention to it. You haven''t said anything. " Yan lie sighs and tells her the information from Lu Ming''s investigation. The night Wan Wan was stunned, and her eyes became dim and dim: "I think I can probably know what he wants to do." Yan lie looked at her face which could almost drip out of the water, and her calm heart darkened. "What does he want to do?" Night Wan Wan turned his head and looked out of the window at the cloudless sky. His heart was really covered with dark clouds and his voice dropped a little bit. "Open the door ahead of time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Yan lie was stunned. His eyes were full of doubts. His voice could not help sinking. "Well, can we go ahead of time?" Night Wan Wan nodded his head and breathed a long breath. His eyes were deep, with a little sadness. "In July and a half, the ghost door opens. A hundred ghosts can return to the world to visit relatives and friends. It''s almost the same as the human past, only once a year. The opening day follows the lunar calendar, but it can also be changed artificially. It''s just a door. It can be opened by external forces. " Yan lie''s eyes in the orbit of a circle, the heart can''t help but lift up. "What will happen if we open ahead of time?" Night Wan Wan tightly pursed his lips, and his teeth ground unconsciously. He murmured: "in history, there have been only a few such cases. I think you should know the most famous She said, turning her eyes to Yan lie. In the dark eyes, she was calm, as if she were blind. Her voice was ethereal, and she could not hear any emotion. Yan lie is silent and his eyes are complicated. Night wanwan indifferent hook hook mouth corner, light voice way: "ad 304, five chaos." Yan lie was stunned. Although he is not a history major, he has also learned from high school textbooks. One of the ten most famous massacres in history. In the light of his eyes, does he have a way to deal with it Night Wan Wan fixed his eyes on him for a while. His dark eyes were not shining as usual. His mouth was tight. After a long silence, he gently nodded: "there is a way." Yan lie has been looking into her eyes. After the eyes finish speaking, the eye color has not any change. Still worried. "You have concerns." Night wanwan indifferently hooked the corner of his mouth, lightly nodded his head, turned back to the study, took an ancient book out, and handed it to Yan lie. "See for yourself." Yan lie took it and glanced at her suspiciously. Then he looked down. The content of the book is very simple. "Take the blood of a man from Yang to Yin, and close the door of ghosts with the body of a virgin outside the samsara." Yan lie''s heart trembled. He remembered that yewanwan once said that she was the most Yin person, and the other two "Are you afraid you won''t find anyone?" The night wanwan glanced at himself and nodded gently: "well, there are all candidates. But I can''t find her now As she spoke, she could not help but think of the recent events. She guessed that this series of things, may have the same black hand behind, will let all the things one by one, make her exhausted. Everything has come down and she feels like she''s going to break down. "Who?" "Bai Yue." People outside samsara, half human and half ghost, are not bound by the law of yin and Yang since they were born. It is the life body that all people who practice evil ways want to have. Yan lie''s face sank. Bai Yue left, he let the people under him have been staring at. But after that day, Bai Yue seemed to have never appeared in Tongcheng, disappeared without a trace. "I''ll send more people to look for her. You also pay attention to your body. " Night Wan Wan nods, after softly thanks, turned back to the study to look up again. After she figured out the joint of things, her heart became very flustered, and she always felt that there was something she had neglected. She thought for a long time, but could not grasp the answer, or decided to call Su Qing. Su Qing was silent for a long time after hearing her words. The silence in the receiver makes the night wanwan''s heart sink continuously. She was almost suffocated by the tide of restlessness. "You..." , "I know where Bai Yue is." Night Wan Wan Wan mouth suddenly froze, pupil such as earthquake shaking, for a long time can not find their own voice. "You..." She unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, cold voice, with a touch of panic: "what do you say?" The other end of the phone was silent for another second. She listened to the other party''s long breath and slowly said, "I know where Bai Yue is." Night wanwan a Zheng, only feel the ear "buzz" for a long time, tingling unceasingly. She kept taking a deep breath. After a long time, she moved her mouth and whispered, "where is she?" "North of the city, Confucius Temple." Night Wan Wan frowned and thought slowly: "how could she be? How do you know where she is? " "She came to me once. It''s forbidden to return Yang. The real curse of returning Yang. I left the address when I left. Let me figure it out and give it to her. " Night wanwan recognized the implication of his words. The real mantra of returning Yang is the ancient corpse resurrection technique that he handed to himself.The night''s heart sank. She thought, Bai Yue should have used the previous rejuvenation technique, but it didn''t work. Therefore, under the instigation of those who have a mind, they come to Su Qing again and use the Wuwei gate to return the Yang. After Su Qing finished speaking, a little curiosity rose from the bottom of her heart: "what is she going to do with this? As far as I know, she is immortal. " Night Wan Wan Mou light a turn, can''t help sighing, light voice way. "Her master, Xiao Qi, died in an accident in the last incident. The bond between her and her master was too deep, so Su Qing heard this, instantly understand, can not help but sigh a voice, youyou way: "is a fool again." Night wanwan chuckled, and her eyes were cold. "But she didn''t know. Xiao Qi, together with our bodies, was locked up and forbidden by our master as early as the beginning of our education. After death, they were not allowed to return to the sun. If the soul is bound to prevent reincarnation. In the end, there are only two Su Qing''s heart leaped, subconsciously answered: "the soul, or become a fierce ghost, rampant in the world." Night wanwan deep breath, closed his eyes: "in fact, to speak frankly, there is only one end." "I''ve lost my soul." Sue''s voice was barely audible. The same night Wan Wan''s face is general, full color deep. "Are you going to find her now?" Su Qing hesitated for a moment and asked. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes turned slightly and bit his lips. She thought for almost two seconds, and then she refused. "If I go to her now, I won''t find her. If someone wants to get her into this mess, then she will show up Su Qing was stunned and couldn''t help asking. "Are you sure of the present situation?" "Ah -" yewanwan laughed: "even my master is still alive, I dare not say that I am sure. Do you think I will have it Night Wan Wan Wan''s only strength may be the so-called engagement. She thought that if no one could be found the day after tomorrow, she would exercise her rights and use the power of the ghost world. Su Qing was not able to say a word she hated. After two seconds of silence, Su Qing said in a deep voice: "you need to call me. Hang up. " With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to respond. Night wanwan also did not care, just heard the "Dudu" sound, then put the phone away, and continue to put into the sea of books. Two days later, as she thought, there was still no news from Yan lie. After she got up, she cleaned up and was ready to go out to look for Di Jingan. Suddenly, she received a phone call from the other party. "Wanwan, the ancient corpse of the Western Jin Dynasty, was transported to the museum in Tongcheng today. Our team has been given the task of guarding. Do you want to join us? " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, heart a jump, whispered: "three days in advance." "What do you say?" Night Wan Wan thought back: "nothing, give me the address. I''ll be there now. " Yan lie had expected her to come: "I have asked Lu Ming to pick you up. It''ll be there in about ten minutes, and you''ll wait for him at home Night line should be under, turn back to the room, will have some of the magic tools to bring, as well as her precious compass. Yan liesuan''s time was very accurate. Ten minutes later, night wanwan heard the sound of a car coming in at the door. She got up and went to open the door when the doorbell rang. "Uncle Shi, the boss asked me to pick you up." There have been so many things happened recently that Lu Ming is also a means to see the night wanwan. Therefore, he was willing to shout, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. As for yewanwan, she was born in a high position in the circle. She had been used to listening for a long time and had no feeling in her heart. "Well. What''s the situation with you? " She asked as she walked out. Lu Ming said something about the situation. It turned out that the joint exhibition of ancient corpses in Tongcheng had been negotiated a month ago. But in order not to leak information, has not been released to the public. A well preserved ancient corpse is the first in any country in the world. In order to protect it, where it is exhibited is kept confidential. It was not announced until the day before the exhibition. Yan lie, they are security personnel, so they will know in advance. Night Wan Wan was silent after listening to it, and her small hand could not help clenching. On her expressionless face, there was a little worry that she did not find. The deer roared at a high speed and reached the destination quickly. Not waiting for the car to stop completely, night wanwan jumped down. All the people who saw it were shocked. "Be careful." Yan lie walked over quickly and wanted to reach out to help her. Night wanwan subconsciously dodged, but he grasped his hand with his backhand: "has it been transported?" Yan liexin was still trembling because of her behavior just now. After hearing the speech, she took a breath and said slowly, "well, in the safe room.""May I go and see it?" Yan lie shakes his head: "at present, we are only responsible for the external security. Inside, they are all from above. " Night wanwan bit his lips and raised a little anxiety: "I really need to have a look." I need to put something on it. After a sentence, she fixed eyes at each other, in the bottom of her heart said silently. Yan lie looked back at the busy crowd behind him, shaking his head helplessly. "We can''t get in. You can''t even get close to the door of the safe below. " The night''s heart sank. The time is advancing little by little without a hint. She was caught off guard, trying to do something, but there was no way. Now she seems to be able to understand why the master did not let her deal with the officials. If you don''t want to expose yourself, you can''t do anything. When she was worried, she suddenly heard someone calling her. "Miss night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Strange voice let night Wan Wan feel more irritable, eyes light a turn, slightly resentful, vicious back a: "who ah?" Ye Jian was startled by her tone and couldn''t help but pause. The smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff, and her steps became a little hesitant. I didn''t know whether to move forward or backward. Night wanwan roared, but no one responded, more feel bored: "who ah, called and do not speak, there is a problem?" The corner of Ye Jian''s mouth drew, and the expression on her face appeared a trace of crack. She walked forward silently and appeared in the public''s sight: "miss night, I''m calling you." "Who are you?" Night Wan Wan raises Mou, looking at the stranger that appears suddenly in front of, frown frown, tone of voice is very bad of a word. The corner of Ye Jian''s eyes jumped, and the smile in the corner of her mouth finally couldn''t be kept. In a short period of two days, he had a meal on Yan lie and yewanwan Wan respectively. This feeling is really uncomfortable for him. He has never been treated like this since he left school. "Miss ye," Ye Jian took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, keeping her mouth in a normal arc and smiling, "I''m Ye Jian. We met in Yucheng before." Night Wan Wan slanted his head and stared at him for a long time. He was sure that he had no impression of the person in front of him. He turned his eyes and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I have a bad memory." Ye Jian''s eyes flashed over, and the radian of the corners of her mouth did not change. On her face, she said, "it doesn''t matter. You should have a new understanding. Hello, my name is Ye Jian Night Wan Wan pressed down the impetuous mood in his heart. Instead of holding the hand extended by the other party, he just nodded slightly and said, "I am night Wan Wan. Excuse me, can I help you? " Ye Jian''s eyes turned to Yan lie and said with a little doubt, "did Yan team not tell you about my affairs?" Ye wanwan shook his head: "I''m very busy recently, and I haven''t talked to him much. If you have something to say. I have something else to do. " The tone is not soft or hard, but definitely not good. Ye Jian took a deep breath and kept telling herself to be calm and calm. He chuckled and said, "well, maybe I can help you." Night wanwan just want to go, hear this sentence, the footstep suddenly a meal, look back at him: "can you help me?" Ye Jian saw that she finally gave up to look at herself, and felt a little smooth in her heart. "Well. I just don''t know. Where can I help you? " Night Wan Wan corner of the mouth can not help but smoke, "you even I have what need help do not know, also ask me what need help." She thought there was something wrong with the person in front of her. Ye Jian looks at the disdain of her eyes, only feels a mouthful of blood suffocating in the heart, not up and down. "Miss ye, compared with Yan team, I have at least a little more power." The night wanwan hesitates and looks at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded to her gently. The hesitation in night Wan Wan''s eyes still did not disappear, but turned his eyes to Ye Jian and said softly, "I want to see the ancient corpse. Not yet. At the moment, no one but insiders can go in. " Ye Jian picked her eyebrows, and the expression in her eyes seemed to be "just like this.". Night Wan Wan understood and nodded: "yes, that''s it. I''ll go in and have a look at the ancient corpse." Ye Jian nodded: "come with me." Night wanwan was stunned and unconsciously looked back at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded with her and gave her a reassuring look. Night Wan Wan Wan takes a deep breath, Mou color is heavy, turn to keep up with Ye Jian''s pace. They pass through the crowd, enter the museum and stop at the entrance to the basement. Night wanwan suddenly felt a chill, from the bottom of his feet, unconsciously beat a shiver. "Here, is the air conditioner on?" She was always afraid of the cold, but for a moment she felt a little confused. Ye Jian nodded: "under this, an ice cellar was built to preserve the integrity of the corpse." Night wanwan smell speech, can''t help shriveled mouth, the look in the eyes becomes some disdain. Ye Jian is very familiar with her eyes. Her heart is stunned and she asks curiously, "what''s the problem?" "Is it necessary to keep the ancient corpses that are not rotten for thousands of years, if they are picked up from the ground?" Ye Jian blinked and thought for a while. It seemed that this was the truth. "Ha ha..." He slightly embarrassed smile and said: "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll find someone to open the door." Night wanwan nodded, obediently retreated to one side to wait. About five minutes later, Ye Jian came back with a group of about ten people. Night wanwan canthus gently pick, eyes are full of doubts. Ye Jian came to her and explained to her, "this is the curator. Who wants to see the ancient corpse in advance. The man over there is the digger of the ancient corpse, and there is a person in charge. The others are all security personnel. They asked to come in with us. "Night wanwan saw these people, inexplicably feel very upset. "Can''t I just go in myself?" Ye Jian thinks her idea is naive. "You should understand that this ancient corpse is basically a national treasure. They will not yield to some rules." Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, only felt a stream of evil fire, straight from the bottom of my heart to my mind. "Well, you let them follow, but don''t talk. No matter what you see, don''t talk too much. " Ye Jian knew that these hidden warlocks had their own rules. Although they were curious, they still nodded and agreed. Night wanwan bit his lips and watched Ye Jian go to negotiate with those people. About twenty minutes later, the party entered the safe where the corpses were kept. When the staff will open the coffin moment, night Wan Wan felt a cold air into the body, there is also a strange feeling from the bottom of my heart. She could not help but stay in place for a while, her eyes were slack. Even though Ye Jian has seen it three times, she is still shocked. After a long time, he could not help but look back and see something wrong in his eyes. He walked to night Wan Wan and patted her shoulder carefully: "are you ok?" Night Wan Wan body can''t help but play an exciting, suddenly look back at her, eyes color turn deep, gently shake head: "nothing." At this time, her eyes have no other person''s figure, the pace appears a little hobbled, slowly walked to the ancient corpse. The closer you get, the more familiar you feel. It''s like the tide. She stood in front of the coffin, her whole body was frozen, her mind was blank, as if she were possessed by magic. When Ye Jian saw her like this, she felt as if she was stupid. At this time, the original lacquer bright eyes were covered with mist and could not see a glimmer of light. In his mind, he could not help but think of a thing his master had said. Some people, born with ancient corpses can have a resonance, as if there is a previous life of love. Is this the meeting of legends? No one can answer his question. "Mr. Ye, did you bring this young lady in to look at the ancient corpse in a daze?" Finally, some people couldn''t look down and voiced their dissatisfaction. Ye Jian looks back and sees the man who is talking. He is the digger of the ancient corpse. The look in the eyes has changed, but the face is still with a decent smile. "Mr. Zhao, when we first came in, didn''t we agree? No matter what you see, you don''t open your mouth. " Zhao Shen sneered and said with a smile: "at this moment, Mr. Ye won''t think there is a problem? When I look at the young lady''s eyes, I almost want to climb in and sleep with the ancient corpse. " Men''s strange words, so that everyone''s heart can not help feeling very uncomfortable. "Mr. Zhao, you can''t say that. He''s just a little girl." Zhao Shen''s sneer at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper, and he did not speak. It''s just sarcastic eyes, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Ye Jian thinks that since she came to Tongcheng, her status has been declining in a straight line. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao, what do you want to express now?" Zhao Shen tilted his head and looked at the night wanwan: "I think that young lady should have seen enough, can you leave?" Night wanwan in the two people quarrel, has been recalled. "I haven''t seen enough. What can you do with me?" When she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Shen for a moment. Her eyes were cold, almost freezing. Zhao Shen felt cold in his heart. His hands clenched unconsciously, but his face was still stubborn and sneering: "then I can only Ah -- " Zhao Shen''s mouth moved, and suddenly he couldn''t make a sound. His eyes grew flustered. Night wanwan indifferent to look at him, there is a glance around the people, cold voice: "who else do you want to talk?" They don''t know what happened, just feel Zhao Shen''s expression is very wrong. "Miss night." The curator looked at the two people and said carefully, "take your time. It''s just the situation. You can see..." They are all in touch with these things, and some things are known in their hearts, which is not easy to say for a moment. Night Wan Wan slant head, a face naive. "As long as you don''t open your mouth, you can say anything. I''m just a little girl. The curator nodded, "it''s easy to say, you can watch it slowly, you can watch it slowly." Night wan wan light smile, and turn to walk back to the side of the ancient corpse. The appearance of the ancient corpse is almost 80% similar to that of Yan lie, but the difference between them can be seen from the bone appearance. Suddenly, she saw the ring on the corpse''s hand. Her heart could not help but thump and her eyes sank. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Jian: "can I move this thing?"Ye Jian looks in the direction of her fingers. Other people''s eyes also unconsciously looked at the past. It''s a ring. Ye Jian did not want to shake his head: "these things, I am afraid you can not touch." Night Wan Wan bit lips, eyes light become innocent: "but, I really need to touch." "Wuwuwu --" suddenly, a little nervous and anxious hum attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Jian and ye wanwan turn their heads and see Zhao Shen''s eyes crazy looking at them. His mouth keeps moving, as if to say something. Night Wan Wan looked at him deeply, and with a wave of his hand, he untied the prohibition of ah. "What is this? I haven''t seen this before! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Zhao Shen''s astonished voice drew all his attention to the ring. Night wanwan Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, dark eyes light with the meaning of the unknown look. Ye Jian looked back. Seeing the different looks of the people, Ye Jian''s heart sank again. He restrained his mind and asked Zhao Shen in a cold voice, "what does Mr. Zhao mean by this?" Zhao Shen didn''t answer, but rushed to the night wanwan in front of his face and said, "is it you who put this thing on him while we don''t pay attention to it?" At the same time, he also raised his hand to lock the collar of night Wan Wan. When night wanwan heard Zhao Shen say that he had not seen the ring, his thoughts could not help but drift to other places. Without noticing for a moment, he rushed over. Wait for to come back to God, people were almost vigorously raised by the other side. She frowned, and her pale face was full of displeasure. She did not make a sound, just eyes light light at the eyes. When Ye Jian saw this, he felt that the temperature around them had dropped a few degrees, and he couldn''t help shivering. He quickly regained his consciousness and did not dare to hesitate. He walked to the middle of the two men with a dart. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhao Shen''s hand: "Mr. Zhao, you are a big man, like this same little girl, not very good?" He intervened, interrupting the action of the curse. Night wanwan side start, from Ye Jian''s side to see Zhao Shen: "let go." Indifferent words, without a trace of tone ups and downs. Zhao Shen felt a heavy shoulder, as if something was pressing up. He bit his teeth to bear, eyes gradually hate, a moment of non instantaneous staring at night Wan Wan. "What are you trying to do in order to see the corpse?" In the words of the female, it seems to be grinded out from the back alveolar. Night Wan Wan did not answer, just light looking at him. After Zhao Shen finished, he felt that the weight of his shoulder was heavier, and he felt that he was about to be crushed. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He let go of the brush and knelt on the ground. Ye Jian was stunned by the sudden change and jumped back subconsciously. "This..." Night wanwan seems to have not seen the general, back two steps, raised his hand to manage his collar, pale face. Ye Jian doesn''t have to think about it. All of them can understand that this is the work of yewanwan. For a moment, night wanwan seemed to hold back his emotions, raised his feet to Zhao Shen, squatted down and looked at the man with a face full of color tolerance. "I haven''t dared to pull my collar since I was born. You are the first. Well, it''s brave. " Zhao Shen bit his teeth and said in a vicious voice, "what have you done to me?" The sound of pain spilled from the teeth and broke. Night Wan Wan Wan a face innocent shake head: "did not do what, just put a kid on your shoulder just." The voice will fall, and now there will be a flash of inspiration. The night wanwan turned a deaf ear and his eyes turned pale: "is it fun? Pull the collar No response. Ye wanwan didn''t want an answer, but turned around and said to Ye Jian, "since they didn''t have this ring when they dug up the corpse, then, this ring, I want to take away." As she spoke, she began to take the ring off. Other people on the scene wanted to open their mouth to stop her, but when they looked at Zhao Shen''s situation, they tacitly chose silence. Night wanwan doesn''t care about their attitude at all. Even if someone stops her, she will solve the matter by her own representative. She took the ring off and turned away. Ye Jian subconsciously followed her for two steps, and then stopped to look at the other people in the room. She was a little stunned and caught up with the pace of night. "That, Miss ye, the little ghost of Mr. Zhao..." Night wanwan did not stop, said indifferently: "that''s not a kid, it''s a forbidden mantra, it will disappear in ten minutes. However, in the meantime, you''d better not touch him with anyone. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Hearing this, Ye Jian quickly turned around and ran back. As soon as he went back, he saw that the curator and the curator were around Zhao Shen and kept talking about this. Several people were working hard to get people up. But the look on his face gradually became not very good. "Stop, don''t touch him!" Ye Jian ignored the others and made a voice to stop it. As soon as the voice came out, everyone was startled. Then, he saw people who had touched Zhao Shen fall down one by one, like donomi. Ye Jianxin was stunned. The curator panicked and asked him, "Mr. Ye, what''s the situation?" Ye Jian shook his head slightly dumbfounded: "I don''t know. She only said that if someone touched Mr. Zhao, the consequences would be at your own risk. As for the consequences, she did not say at allFor a moment, there was a stir in the safe. Night wanwan doesn''t care about what happened there. After leaving, he has been observing the ring he has taken off, without even paying attention to the road. Suddenly, her shoulder was caught. With a subconscious twist, she reached out and cut the other party''s hands. She heard a familiar voice saying, "why don''t you look at the road? It''s going to hit the wall. " She was slightly stunned and raised her eyes to see Yan lie looking at herself without expression. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she sees the banter in the eyes of the other party. She pursed her lips and moved. Yan lie I let go of his hand, turned his head slightly and motioned to her. Night Wan Wan follows turn Mou, see from oneself less than two meters position, have a wall. She was stunned for a moment, some embarrassed pulled the corners of her mouth. "What are you looking at?" Yan lie patted her on the head and changed the topic. Night wanwan took a breath, spread out his hand, and showed him the ring in his heart. Yan lie bent over and looked at it carefully. It was a silver white ring with a blue gem. It was crystal clear. In addition, the ring is engraved with patterns that he has never seen before. He was silent for two seconds, wondering, "is there anything special about this?" Night wanwan eyes light a turn, the look of the eyes is complex. She looked down at the ring for a moment and then said, "I''ll let you know when I go back. Do you have anything else to do? " Hearing this, Yan lie nodded and said, "I have to be responsible for the security here. After eight o''clock in the evening, someone will come to replace me." Night wanwan nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk about it when you get back. " Yan lie nodded and called Lu Ming to send her home. When Ye Jian comes here in a hurry, yewanwan has already left. "Yan team, can you help me get miss ye back?" Seeing that the panic on his face was not deceptive, Yan lie could not help but be curious. "What''s the matter?" Ye Jian said what happened just now in a few words. Yan lie''s face became somewhat secretive. Ye Jian couldn''t guess what he was thinking at the moment, but said anxiously, "Yan team, please. Now it''s really messy inside. " Yan liemei gently picked her foot, took out her mobile phone and called yewanwan. She told her about the situation. Then she listened to the other party''s calm voice: "whoever touches him will be suppressed like him, and the time will add up to 10 minutes. The more people touch him, the longer they are held back. By the way, the last one is as many as the first. " When Yan lie hung up, the expression on his face became more elusive. Ye Jian''s heart sank. "Yan team," his heart involuntarily received: "miss night do not want to come back?" Yan lie shakes his head and repeats to the people in front of him what he said just now. After hearing this, Ye Jian was completely stunned. For a long time, still with a little dull eyes, whispered: "and this operation?" Yan lie''s answer is not to pat his head lightly. After night wanwan went back, he looked at the ring for a long time, put it away, and looked down at the information. As time goes by, the person who concentrates on reading the materials suddenly feels the temperature of the surrounding air is low. Night wanwan body involuntarily played a cold shiver, brain an exciting spirit. Her whole body muscle is tensed, brush the ground to stand up, the eye light becomes dignified, the vigilant glance around. "Who?" In a moment, she asked. No response. She took a deep breath in silence, closed her eyes slowly, and her consciousness drifted away with the wind. Suddenly, she opened her eyes with a brush, and her eyes were bright and wanton, just like a wolf smelling the smell of prey, glowing green. The next moment, she held a red charm in her hand, and her thin lips moved. Just as she was about to recite the mantra, she was interrupted by a series of slightly flustered voices. "No, no, no, miss, don''t do it, don''t do it." Familiar sound, let night Wan Wan''s hand lightly tremble, fleeting. She sneered, glanced in the direction of the sound, moved her lips, and continued to recite the interrupted spell. "I did it, miss. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t do it!" An empty shadow was floating in front of the night Wan Wan''s body. Her hands kept waving in front of her, and her voice was continuous. Night Wan Wan cold eyes glanced at him, put down his hand: "how, think it''s not fun to be a ghost, want to be spirited out?" Xiao Hei shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, I don''t think you are too tired. Are you kidding me?" "Pa"The voice will fall, small black was slapped on the back of the head. The sound was so loud that even the night was slightly frightened. "Xiaobai, why did you hit me!? It hurts so much! " "Who made you disrespectful to the first lady." Xiaobai looked at him expressionless, and his voice couldn''t hear a little tone: "what you said is so smooth. Did you use to be such a big lady?" Xiao Hei felt a headache as soon as he looked at Xiaobai. He would like to say that he has been used to making trouble, and the eldest lady is not angry. What are you doing there. But I just want to think about it. He advised. Especially, Xiaobai is still so cruel. He bent down in silence, a step backward as an apology. Night wanwan looked at him, turned his eyes to a dignified little white: "even you are in, what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Xiaobai bowed respectfully at the same night, and his voice was hoarse for three minutes. He said with a little anxiety: "the life ring of your adult has been stolen." Life ring? I can''t help but pick my eyebrows at night. Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Xiaohei explained in a hurry: "when you were born, your adult specially looked for the ring made by the Bodhisattva of the earth for you and him. In your words, it''s a wedding ring. Yours is red, and yours is blue. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, hang in the leg side of the hand, involuntarily moved, deep black eyes flash a touch of meaning unknown essence. She nodded slightly, "well. If you lose something, you can go and find it. What are you doing here? " Xiaohei laughed awkwardly: "that ring, in our eyes and ordinary people, is an ordinary silver ring without any characteristics. Only you, or adults, can see what it really looks like Night wanwan''s hand unconsciously clenched, turned to look at another place, silent. Xiaohei was a little nervous by her deep eyes. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the ghost body unconsciously bent three points. Carefully asked: "Miss, do you think of anything?" Night Wan Wan slant head, staring at the person in front of you, motionless looking at the ghost in front of you. Xiao Hei was so guilty that she almost turned her head and ran away. "Miss..." He gave a shivering cry, curled up slightly, and his big, dark eyes flickered with a little panic. Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart slightly a twist, cold voice way: "you, is there something to hide from me?" Xiao Hei''s ghost shivered subconsciously, which was fleeting. But Xiaobai, originally restrained breath, one sinks almost not to feel. Night Wan Wan saw the appearance, the corner of the mouth glided through a sarcastic smile: "say it, there is nothing to say." Little black stiff mouth corners, embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, it''s really OK." Night wanwan Phoenix eyes slightly squint, a light glance at him, also lazy to ask, turned to walk outside the house. Small black by her one eye, see in the heart straight shiver, subconsciously looked at small white. Xiaobai nodded with him indifferently, indicating that he would follow. The two ghosts quickly followed and floated out. Yewanwan went back to his room, pulled out the box and took out the ring he had just hidden. She got up and spread out her hands to the two ghosts in front of her: "is that it?" Both Xiaohei and Xiaobai were surprised and said in the same voice: "how can they be here?" "I got it by accident today. It seems that I need you to help me out. " Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, looking at them for an instant. Little black heart trembled, his mouth opened and closed several times, but there was no sound. His eyes were full of confusion, and he didn''t seem to know what to say. Xiaobai''s face, as always, is indifferent to see nothing. "Well, since you don''t say so, I''ll do it." She held the corner of her mouth, rippling with a sarcastic smile: "today, I went to the museum to see an ancient corpse that has not been rotten for thousands of years. This ring was worn on his hand. And here, I happen to have a thing. Someone wants to resurrect the thousand year old corpse. I think, this ring, should also be one of the important magic weapons. But I don''t understand. How did the man get in and steal the ring? Even if Yama is not here, I think Bao Zheng will not let a mortal do whatever he wants in the hell? " While she was talking, Xiao Hei wanted to take the ring secretly. Don''t want to, in his hand just about to touch the ring moment, night wanwan a backhand, will ring put away. "Well?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Hei coldly. Xiaohei awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth, and sent his hand forward. He said with a smile: "you continue, you continue." Night wanwan sneered: "so, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." Xiao Hei pretended to be silly. "Hey, hey," he said, and touched the back of his head with a simple and honest face. "Miss, you should not be too serious about people Night wanwan Leng hum, the smile of the corner of the mouth was closed, and the cold light flashed in the eyes: "according to you, so many people died in the sun, so I shouldn''t intervene? Are these gangsters doing business for your local government "The dead?" Small black Leng for a moment: "Tongcheng recently abnormal death of people, many?" Night wanwan frowned: "what do you mean?" Xiao Hei rubbed his hands uneasily. He thought that he might have missed some important information. He explained: "the souls taken away from Tongcheng recently are either old-fashioned or dead, and some are accidental deaths such as traffic accidents. We didn''t get a ghost that died abnormally The soul of abnormal death is much more resentful than the soul of normal death, and is more likely to become a fierce ghost, especially good at distinguishing.Night wanwan thought of the dead people he had known, and his heart thumped for a moment, and immediately understood. The souls of those who died were sealed off by the night. But for some sorcerers who practice ghosts or practice evil ways, complaining about ghosts is the best "food". Her heart, pulled by uneasiness, is falling. Seeing that her face suddenly became very ugly, Xiao Hei''s heart sank. "Miss, do you think of anything?" Night Wan Wan bit his lips and shook his head: "nothing, but someone wants to open the gate of ghosts in advance." "What?" Xiao Hei exclaimed in amazement. Even the small white face, which has always been calm, has a trace of fear. Night wanwan light look at them. For a long time, Xiaohei quietly regained his consciousness and swallowed a mouthful of foam. His eyes were faint with fear: "Miss, what you just said, I think I may listen to..." "Well, you hear me right, but someone wants to open the door ahead of time. I think it''s the one you put in to steal the ring "How do you know it''s us..." "Fan Wujiu, you talk too much!" Xiaobai shouts in a deep voice and interrupts Xiaohei. But the sudden drop in temperature around them told them it was too late. Little black body a stiff, mouth tightly closed, a word dare not say. Night wanwan fixed to look at them for a while, turned to put away the ring. "I think, Yama is not in the underworld, so I''ll take this, is there any problem?" The voice of indifference, like the edge of ice, pierced in front of the ghost. The two guys were so excited that they didn''t dare to say "no". They nodded in a hurry and bowed to each other''s hands. They just asked each other to forget what happened just now. Night wanwan put away the ring and stood up and looked at them coldly: "I want an explanation. You can not say it now. But I hope you don''t wait for things to get out of hand She turned around and planned to leave. Suddenly, Xiaobai started to stop her. She listened to each other''s cold voice, a little anxious. "Miss, does anyone really want to open the door of hell ahead of time?" Night wanwan nodded: "do you think I will be in a mood to laugh with you?" Small white hand unconsciously moved: "can, at present, the earth has no movement." Night Wan Wan must have looked at him for a while, and suddenly laughed. But in the dark eyes, there is no trace of waves. "You have opened the door and let people in. Now tell me, there is no movement in the hell?" She said, slightly fidgety, waving: "come on, I don''t have time to talk to you now. If you think about it, you can talk to me. Let''s go without thinking about it. I''m busy They do not have a response, she then cleanly turned around and left in a big stride. Inside, Xiaohei and Xiaobai look at each other. "What should I do now?" Xiaohei stares at Xiaobai. Little white face appeared a little helpless, gently shook his head, "I don''t know." Xiaohei tangled for a long time and said quietly, "otherwise, we''ll tell the lady about it?" "But Lord Bao''s..." "Now, although Lord Bao is in charge of the prefecture, the eldest lady is always above him. Besides, don''t you think it''s strange? Why did Lord Bao allow people to come in and steal the ring? Later, he was very anxious to let us find it back. " Xiaobai also has this doubt in his heart, and he can''t solve it. "Are you going to speak up?" Xiao Hei nodded: "yes. It has always been my contact with the eldest lady. I think it''s better for us to be honest. You know, she''s the future wife of an adult. " Xiaobai looked at the cheap expression on his face. He didn''t quite understand what he meant. "So?" Xiaohei looked at him with an expression of "you can''t teach a child". He shook his head and said, "don''t you know that there is something called pillow wind in this world?" Xiaobai blinked, or not quite understand: "so?" "Ah -" he sighed, "Why are you so stupid! If they get married in the future, if the eldest lady is still thinking about these things and complain to the king of hell, we will be finished. " After hearing this, Xiaobai couldn''t help sneering: "are you as stingy as you?" "What are these words?" Little white his one eye, turned to leave. He just felt that the matter should be explained clearly with the night man. He felt from their conversation that the situation in the sun was not very good. Night Wan Wan Wan returned to the study, only feel upset, can''t read a word. When Xiaobai floated over, she was not surprised.She left the book in her hand and raised her eyes as if she were the other party Xiaobai nods. "Three days ago, Lord Bao suddenly gave way to Yin and Yang and said that there was an important guest who wanted to enter the ghost gate as a mortal. According to him, the matter was explained by Yama before he left, even the time and place. That day, fan Wujiu and I were sent to the South China Sea to get things. It was the birthday gift from the Dragon King of the South China Sea. When we came back, Lord Bao was a little flustered and told us that Yama''s ring had been stolen. Let''s come to find you. " Three days? "Why did you come to me today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Small white tightly purses lip corner, in the eye delimits a touch of strange light, the expression on the face is more dignified. Night wanwan side eyes look at him, but only feel that he now looks like a guilty heart. Her eyebrow foot involuntarily lightly picked to pick: "how, do wrong to dare not recognize?" "No matter what happened to him, it was my fault." Xiao Hei just came into the room and heard this. Heart a flustered, also no matter what two people said in front of, rush roar admit mistake. As soon as he finished, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Xiaobai, and saw that the other party rolled his eyes towards him, with a little anger in his eyes. Night Wan Wan looked back at him with a smile: "Oh, is it? What did you do wrong Little black heart a tight, "I I... " He stammered for a long time without saying a complete sentence. "Ha ha..." He retreated a step backward, with an innocent smile on his face, and shook his head. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he looked at him darkly in his small white eyes. His voice was tight and he was silent for a moment. He did not dare to speak again. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, cold hum: "you see that you advise like." Xiao Hei scratched his head and giggled, but did not speak. Night wanwan is also lazy to argue with him, turn head to see to small white: "say, why." Xiaobai''s eyes quickly turned around. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he listened to the night wanwan saying, "you don''t have to say lies. You know my temper. " Xiaobai was stunned. He just wanted to pass the test with half truth and half falsehood, but ye wanwan said that, he could not help worrying about the consequences if the other party found out that he had cheated her in the future. His body unconsciously tightened, his eyes turned uncontrollably and fell into a tangle. Xiao Hei came to him at this time and quietly said in his ear, "you are ready to say it. It''s better to tell all the truth." Xiaobai thinks about it and nods involuntarily. "Miss, after the ring was stolen three days ago, we were sent by Lord Bao to look for you. Just midway, I received a mission to enchant the soul. Xiao hei and I were going to split up. He''s going to haunt him. I''ll come to you. Don''t want to, midway we were both controlled by the technique, today just inexplicable oneself untied. And the soul that needs to be hooked has disappeared His voice faded as he spoke. Night Wan Wan was silent for a moment and sighed: "in this world, there are still people who can trap you?" Xiaobai thinks it''s incredible. Originally, he wanted to talk about this Hi at the beginning. But Xiaohei felt so shameful that he refused to tell himself before he came. He was more comfortable now that he had confessed. Night wanwan nodded slightly: "I understand the situation. Now you go back to the underworld and tell Bao Zheng that the ghost gate will be closed. No opening this year. Pacify the spirits. At the moment, I have no other good way to stop it They can''t get involved in the affairs of the sun. Xiaobai nodded and took orders: "Miss, do you have any other orders?" Night wanwan shook his head: "you will guard the earth well. In addition, help me check a profile. " Human information? Xiaohei and Xiaobai are both stunned and look at each other in doubt. "Miss, you should understand that we can''t read the things in the book of life and death." "I didn''t show you the living. I want the dead, the one who died for thousands of years. " Night Wan Wan lenglengleng looked at him, the look in the eyes seems to be looking at an idiot. "You want to..." Xiaohei felt that he was hurt, but he still wanted to keep his demeanor and asked respectfully. "The thousand year old corpse of the doctor." Little Haydn had a look. "Yes, yes, you wait for me. I''ll find it out for you as soon as possible. " He said, pulling the small white sleeve, "that, we withdraw?" The head is out of the way. Xiaobai nods. The two ghosts turned and bowed at the same night, then turned and left. Night wanwan watched them disappear, took out the ring from his pocket and put it in front of his eyes. He was full of doubts. Why would you put the ring of Yama''s life on that ancient corpse tomorrow night? Is there any connection between that ancient corpse and Yama? She thought, these answers, only if Yama himself appears, can answer. But no one knows where that guy is now. She thought, conveniently put the ring back in her pocket, and put it into the sea of books. It was two o''clock in the morning when Yan lie changed his shift. After he went home, he found that the light in his study was still on. He sighed helplessly. He shook his head and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Yan lie hesitated a little, raised his hand and twisted the door lock.The door is not locked. He pauses and pushes the door in. At a glance, he saw the night line lying on the ground asleep, books scattered around, some piled up, looking at the falling. Yan lie hurriedly walked over and held the book. He didn''t want to. When he turned his hand, the book on the top of the stack suddenly fell down and was about to hit the top of night wanwan. "Well --" the man in his sleep jumped up after being hit. "Who is it?" Night Wan Wan covers the head, full eyes alert. "It''s me." Yan lie answered in a deep voice, and at the same time he began to stack the books. Familiar voice, let her not from muddle. "When did you come back?" She recovered, more clearly felt the pain in her head, and frowned. "What''s wrong with me?" Yan lie tilted her head and motioned for the book about five centimeters thick on the ground. "You didn''t put it right. You fell down." Night wanwan a look at the thickness of the book, directly feel his head more painful, can not help but hem. "Ouch --" hearing the sound, Yan lie went to her side, took her hand away, looked down at her head carefully, as if it was swollen. To make sure, he put his hand on it and pressed it again. "Ah, ah --" the night wanwan was in pain, and he couldn''t help crying. "It hurts. What are you doing?" Yan lie in her exchange of the moment to brush the ground, hand back, some of the Shan ran said: "I look like swollen, click to confirm." Night Wan Wan looked at the light innocence in his eyes, some helplessly sighed: "will ache, you light point." Yan lie nods. All along, he has been surrounded by rough men. When we are together, we never know the weight. This time, it''s really unexpected. Night Wan Wan kneaded his head and looked out of the window. It was dark: "what time is it?" "It''s almost three o''clock. Didn''t you come back and have an early rest? " Night Wan Wan shook his head: "can''t sleep, the matter is complicated again." She told Yan lie what happened in the afternoon. Yan lie was stunned: "can a living person go to hell?" "Well, take Yin and Yang. The soul of the living dead can live. " Yan lie couldn''t help frowning: "is it the soul that goes tomorrow night?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "in fact, I still have an idea in my heart." This is what she thought after she knew someone had sneaked into the underworld. Before contacting her again, Su Qing told her. She felt that her conjecture was as good as ten. Yan lie side eyes, light looking at her, waiting for her to speak. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is full of dignified. "I think it''s Bai Yue who went to the underworld to help Ming Ye steal the ring." Yan lie doubts: "why?" "Su Qing told me that Bai Yue had never left Tongcheng. He left his address at the Confucius Temple in the south of the city. However, her constitution did not allow her to get close to the temple. Therefore, someone must have helped her change her constitution temporarily. And the person who can do this, he must have a pupa man at hand Yan lie couldn''t help but smoke out of the corner of his eyes. "It seems that everything is right." Night Wan Wan bows. "Tomorrow night, in order to revive the ancient corpse, he collected everything he could think of. And Bai Yue, for the sake of the ban of returning Yang in the hands of tomorrow night, helps him do everything that he can''t do. " These two people shake together, all clues, complete. "The problem at the moment is, I still can''t figure out where to start tomorrow night." The terrain of Tongcheng, in the eyes of Taoists, is too complex. There are many places, and it is difficult to locate. "What if we can find someone else before the altar opens tomorrow night?" Night wanwan heart a shake: "can find a person?" Yan lie did not nod or shake his head, but said in a deep voice: "Hou Qing said that he has 70% confidence in finding someone." Night Wan Wan was stunned for a moment, and his voice dropped down: "seventy percent, very high." Yan lie looked at her for a moment, did not miss the disappointment in her eyes, a burst of doubt arose in the bottom of her heart. "You don''t seem to be looking forward to it," he said Night Wan Wan drum face, and then a long breath: "well, if conditions permit, I can have 10% confidence, find a person?" Yan lie''s eyes sank, and his hand clenched unconsciously: "then why do you..." "It needs blood from close relatives. You say, in the present situation, where should I go to find the blood of my closest relatives tomorrow night Night wanwan said understatement, but his voice was deep and could not hear any emotion.Yan lie knew that she was thinking about the moon. He hesitated for two seconds and went over to take advantage of his unprepared embrace. "It''s not your fault. Don''t think about it any more." Night Wan Wan body stiff for a while, hand slowly raised, and then unconsciously clenched, put down. She was as stiff as a puppet in each other''s arms. Yan lie felt her unnatural, but somehow did not want to let go. Night Wan Wan Wan body although stiff, but never thought to push people away. A little bit, Yan lie suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped a little. It was a feeling he had never felt before, and he could not help frowning. "Wanwan, it seems that your little life is quite good." The voice that rises suddenly lets night Wan Wan''s mind a Zheng. She lifted her hand and gently pushed Yan lie away. She turned her eyes and looked at the mirror in the room. Yan lie followed her eyes. The reflection in the mirror was not the two of them. Her eyes flashed and her heart sank involuntarily. Night Wan Wan Wan is to look at the mirror without expression, indifferent way: "Bai Yue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Yan lie''s side eyes, see the image in the mirror gradually become clear. He frowned and didn''t understand why Bai Yue came at this time. What''s the reason for people in the mirror? Night Wan Wan turns around and walks towards the mirror step by step. "How am I doing? What do you have to do with me?" His face was full of indifference, as if the person in front of him was a stranger. No, maybe even strangers. Yan lie had never seen her look like this. Not even the first time they met. He unconsciously turned his eyes to Bai Yue in the mirror. Sure enough, Bai Yue''s face was no better. Under the dim light, you could see that he was dark. "Uncle, I..." "No, don''t call me that." Night Wan Wan cold voice interrupted her words, face awe Lin: "in the day of adoption of seven, you no longer belong to our door." Bai Yue''s face was stiff, his thin lips trembled, and he said in a deep voice: "uncle, Shizu once said that it was only on the surface that my master and I were expelled from the school." Yewanwan nodded: "yes. But that''s only for Xiao Qi. As for you, if you have never been in, how can you talk about expulsion? " In the dark, Bai Yue''s face was dark, and for a moment it became darker. "You must do this to me now?" The night wanwan eye light is awe inspiring, fixed and it looked at for a while, slowly shook his head: "I don''t want to do this to you. It''s your choice. " Bai Yue took a deep breath and bit his lips to hold his mind and said in a low voice: "so, no matter what I say now, you won''t listen?" Night Wan Wan looks at her in silence. Seeing this, Yan lie thought she would refuse. Unexpectedly, the next second, night Wan Wan even shook his head: "no, if you say useful, I will listen." Yan lie and Bai Yue were both stunned. "You..." Night wanwan turned his eyes to Yan lie, shrugged his shoulders without expression, as if he were explaining it. He said calmly: "there is no more choice for me now." Yan lie''s eyes skimmed over, and nodded with her, giving her a comforting look. Bai Yue looks at her in silence, her eyes twinkle and seems to be thinking about something. Night Wan Wan looks back, looks at her quietly, does not see a trace of waves in the deep black eyes. For a moment, the study fell into a dead silence. The oppressive atmosphere, even Yan lie felt that he was going to be out of breath. Suddenly, the white Yue in the mirror began to become blurred, the mirror flickered, as if about to disappear. Bai Yue quiet eyes finally appeared a trace of panic, voice burning said: "66 points, heaven and earth for two!" After she said this eagerly, the person disappeared from the mirror. Night Wan Wan pupil a shock, hands unconsciously clench. Yan lie was sensitive and felt that the atmosphere around him was more tense. He pauses for two seconds and calls the night line softly. There was no response. He hesitated, but his feet raised and went towards each other. "What are you thinking?" Night wanwan stood in silence for a while, then he took a long sigh of relief and looked at him with his side eyes: "what she just said is the formula for calculating the opening place." Yan lie didn''t understand, but he could see that the look in her eyes was more dignified. "What''s wrong?" "That''s a dead reckoning." Night wanwan lacquer bright eyes, suddenly covered with a thin layer of ice, covered all the emotions. "Dead land?" Yan lie frowns. Although he did not understand this, he could also see from the literal that it was not a good word. Night wanwan unconsciously bit the corner of his lip, and the whole person was frozen. His voice was almost as low as dust. His voice could not help being hoarse: "the land of ghosts, 66.4 points, heaven and earth are two." She said, turning her head away and looking out the window at the dark sky. "He set the altar in the place where the ghost gate is." Yan lie was stunned. "Do you mean to put a few things together tomorrow night?" Night wanwan took a deep breath and shook his head: "this is one thing. I just didn''t expect... " Her face sank: "he is so bold that he dare to set the altar in front of the ghost door." All kinds of ghosts can be found at night. In front of the ghost gate, no one to serve the fierce ghost is rampant, only to rob this year''s rations. Night wanwan thought, she finally understood, why at the beginning of wuwangmen in order to catch a bright night, almost destroyed the door. This courage and courage are not common people''s. Yan lie didn''t understand these things. He just looked at her face and guessed that the current situation was urgent. "How many days do we have?" Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, lip corners tightly pursed, light voice way: "eight hours."She said, turned and went out. Yan lie follows and finds her back in her room. Night wanwan finds out his compass from the room. "Now, I''m going to the place where the altar is. You go to Jinsheng garden, find a man named Su Qing and call me. I''ll send you the location and you''ll bring him over. " Yan lie smell speech, in the moment that she turns to leave, a person grabs: "I accompany you to go." Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head, look slightly anxious: "you help me bring the person, also be regarded as helped me." Yan lie didn''t let go. When she was struggling, she pulled her hand more tightly: "I have to follow. Look for someone to let them go in June. " Night wanwan turn eyes, see the man''s deep eyes full of stubborn look, the lines on his face hard three points. She Leng Leng Leng, involuntarily nodded: "good, you follow me." Yan lie nodded and took her hand and walked out quickly. After they got on the bus, he gave the phone call in June to yewanwan and asked the other party to call June or Luming to find Su Qing. Night Wan Wan Wan this just remembered that when he went to find Su Qing, he followed him in June. So she called June and asked her to help bring them. Then, she asked Yan lie for a map, facing the compass, began to calculate the direction. Yan lie in the side, listen to her command, seven around the city. About an hour later, the car stopped in Beishan parking lot. Three kilometers away, the museum where the ancient corpses are stored is located. "This..." Yan lie looked around at the surrounding environment and asked yewanwan: "here it is?" Night Wan Wan nods. Yan lie was very familiar with the architecture of Tongcheng, so he informed the night wanwan of the location of the museum. After listening to night Wan Wan, Zheng for a moment, the light of the eyes changed slightly: "this is also the thing expected." Hearing her whisper, Yan lie was curious: "how to say it?" "You said that the exhibition of ancient corpses is sponsored by the company where tomorrow night is located, that is to say, he helped to promote it. These things should have been in his calculation. I think that after his failure five years ago, he did not stop at all and started a new round of planning. But I don''t know who he was last resurrected Now it occurred to her that she had neglected the most critical issue. "It seems that only when Su Qing comes and asks clearly, can some things be continued." Yan lie is silent. His eyes can''t help looking behind him. He always feels the sky above the north mountain. There''s something wrong with the color. Night wanwan was obviously found. Her eyes sank and she said to Yan lie, "it seems that we have to go up first." Yan lie nods his head and shows the way with his eyes. Night wanwan took a deep breath, took out the compass, bent his head and calculated. "This way." She raised her finger to the southeast and motioned for Yan lie to follow. Yan lie followed her. As soon as he entered the mountain, he felt that the temperature on his body was a little lower. Never had the feeling, let his heart, unconsciously tight, eyes in the warning and a deep point. As for yewanwan, he was already shivering with cold, and his restless mood was even worse at this time. "I hate these things. Two more times, I''ll die of cold sooner or later. " In addition to her murmuring complaints, something suddenly fell from her shoulder and warmed her body a little. She was stunned for a moment and found that Yan lie took off his coat and put it on her body. "Put it on. Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Yewanwan felt a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart. He looked at Yan lie with his side eyes. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, and his hand unconsciously clenched his clothes. Yan lie walked two steps, found no footsteps behind him, stopped to have a look. Night wanwan is standing in place, head down, do not know what is thinking. "What''s the matter?" He lifted his feet again and walked back. Night wanwan smell the sound to look up, looking at the people to their own, the bottom of my heart strange feeling more intense. She unconsciously stepped back and gently shook her head: "no, nothing." Yan lie was curious about her changes. He frowned a little, thought a little, and decided to wait until the matter was settled. "Let''s go, then, don''t you say, time is running out?" Night Wan Wan regains consciousness, nods, raises the foot to start to lead the way. Yan lie followed her and looked at the clothes she was wearing. Her lower hem almost fell to her knees. It was like a child stealing clothes from an adult. She couldn''t help laughing. Night wanwan heard the change of his breath, faintly guessed that he was laughing, but did not look back. She collected her mind and began to calculate the position. All the routes are calculated according to the pithy formula of Bai Yue''s sentence.The deeper you go, the deeper you feel the coldness around you. This will, she can basically be sure that she is on the right path. About 15 minutes later, Yan lie smelled a strong smell of incense. He frowned and called for the night line. Night Wan Wan turns back, all face dignified nod to him. "Hold your breath, we''re coming." Yan lie nodded and unconsciously relaxed his breath. Night wanwan bows up and tries to cover his figure in the shade of the tree, like a ghost in general, interspersed in the forest. Yan lie is also good, but compared with her, or worse. He kept his mind and fixed his eyes on her back. In this way, he almost lost it several times. Yan didn''t even have time to wander. Suddenly, the night wanwan disappeared in front of his eyes. Yan lie stopped and looked around. There was nothing in his ear but the sound of the wind. He was stunned, always fearless heart, even a little flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Yan lie was alert and his breath was reduced to the minimum. He tried to see the figure of night line in the dark forest, even if it was just a flash shadow. But nothing. Wind blowing branches, swaying branches, like ghosts in general. "Shua Shua --" Yan lie only felt a gust of cold wind behind his ear, and the sound of his heart beating was like beating a drum. The two phases mingled, and his mood became a little impetuous. Although he stood in the position where he did not move, his feet were still moving, and his body was half bow, ready to leave at any time. Suddenly, he felt a strange wind passing over his head, and suddenly raised his hand. As soon as he wanted to move, he saw the night line hanging upside down on the tree and raised his eyebrows at him without expression. Yan lie was stunned again. Night wanwan did not wait for his reaction, reached out to lift him up, then swung back and hung it on his shoulder. When Yan lie came back, she had already carried it on her shoulder and was moving fast. He subconsciously struggled for a while, then listened to the night line whispered: "don''t move. You''re too slow. I''m in a hurry. " Yan lie was stiff and did not dare to move. He hung on the night line in a way that, in his opinion, was very shameful. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mind was all hanging on the road under his feet, and he didn''t pay any attention to his emotions. After a while, Yan lie felt dizzy and dizzy. His head fell down, which made him feel congested. Just when he felt his head was about to explode, yewanwan finally stopped and put him down. Night Wan Wan Wan action is not gentle, even can be described as rude. He was almost thrown to the ground. At this time, Yan lie''s hands and feet are soft, and he is paralyzed on the ground. He wanted to get up and do something, but he couldn''t keep up with him. Yes, he has only one idea in his mind - after he goes back, he should exercise well. Night Wan Wan Wan felt Yan lie''s breath sink a little, she tilted her head, raised her index finger in front of her lips, and gave each other a silent action. Yan lie turns her eyes, and her eyes are dignified, staring at the front for a moment. Yan lie''s heart also followed, he held his breath, sensitive smell of burning incense candle. He suddenly looked up and saw a circle drawn on the ground. Candles were burning on several points of the circle. In the middle of the circle, there was a missing moon for several days. As soon as Yan lie''s mind coagulates, he subconsciously turns his head and lights up for a while, but he doesn''t see anyone else. There was nothing in the whole field except what was in front of me. Night Wan Wan stares at for a while, the eye color suddenly turns, brush to get up without saying a word, toward bright moon rush past. Seeing this, Yan lie quickly followed up. As soon as he got closer, he felt a sticky feeling under his feet. His heart can not help but tremble, strong uneasiness, such as the surging tide, all his thoughts annihilated. Night Wan Wan squats down, holds up the bright moon, hands keep trembling, the dark eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, what can not see clearly. Yan lie squats beside her, out of professional habits, reaches out to touch Mingyue''s breath. Nothing. Yan lie''s heart sank. "Wanwan..." Night Wan Wan bent over and held the bright moon in his arms. "I have already calculated all the time. Why, why..." There was a trace of sadness in the murmur of her lost soul. Seeing this, Yan lie''s heart seems to be torn by people. He bent down and tried to reach for the night line. Suddenly, a strange feeling stimulated the back of his head, and he almost subconsciously turned around. I saw a ghost figure, whew ran from his eyes flash. As fast as lightning, as if hallucination. Yan lie thought a Lin, instantly understand - here, not only the two of them. At present, the two of them are standing in the center of the array, which is undoubtedly a bright target. He held his mind in a hurry, half attached to his body, and grabbed night Wan Wan''s arm: "Wan Wan, I think we should find a place to hide." With that, he kept watch around, and looked down at the night line. Night wanwan sat on the ground, motionless, like a rock, Yan lie could not pull her. This time, he clearly felt the gap between the two men in terms of force. While his heart was jammed, he was more anxious. His heart gradually became anxious. "Wanwan, get up first, will you?" There was a trace of imperceptible panic in his composed life. Night wanwan ear gently moved, lift eyes Leng Leng looking at him, light voice way: "it''s too late." As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly roared past.The wind, like a sharp blade, blows on his face and makes it painful. He can''t stand. "Yes, I''m going now. How can I get there in time?" In the voice of Yin pity, with a smile of satisfaction. At the same time, the wind stopped. Yan lie straightened up and raised his eyes to see that he changed hands and stood outside the array. His eyes looked at the people in front of him. The smile in the corner of his mouth made people have an impulse to beat him. He unconsciously clenched his fists and subconsciously looked at yewanwan. Night Wan Wan is still holding the bright moon. His heart sank with the dark sky. "Miss ye, according to your seniority, I should call you little martial uncle. If you hadn''t blown up your identity, I wouldn''t have advanced the time so much. Ah, so many lives have been wasted. Those are all the best sacrifices I have saved The corner of the mouth is deeply hooked in the night, but there is no smile at the bottom of the eyes. Night Wan Wan still did not move, as if in general. Yan lie''s heart can not help but float a little worry. The next night, looking at the night wanwan, saw that she had been holding the corpse of the moon, motionless, eyebrows could not help frowning, the mood became a little irritable. "Little martial uncle, when did you have feelings?" Voice down, the other people present did not notice that night Wan Wan''s hand slightly invisible trembled. Yan lie frowned and stepped back. He covered the night line behind him and looked at the man in front of him. I don''t know if it is his illusion. He always feels that there is a black whirling nest behind him tomorrow night, which is gradually expanding. Perhaps he noticed his eyes, picked his eyebrows slightly tomorrow night, and said slightly surprised, "can you see?" Yan lie was stunned for a moment. His sword eyebrow twisted and said in a deep voice: "what?" The bright night catches his eye bottom to flash but the astonishment, slightly Leng for a while, suddenly, the radian of the corner of the mouth is bigger. "Interesting, really interesting." Yan lie is silent and stares at the person in front of him for a moment. In a moment, the next night suddenly raised his feet toward the two people. Step by step, very slowly. With his approach, Yan lie''s heart is like something huge suddenly pressed down, more and more heavy. He felt that he could not breathe. For the first time, under heavy pressure, he felt like he wanted to step back. But his brain still remembers the night line in his back, he can''t retreat. Yan lie looked straight at tomorrow night and walked up to him. He looked up at his face. After staring for a while, he even raised his hand and touched it. He frowned and leaned back, his feet still motionless. Because there is someone behind him, his range of motion is always limited. He looked at the night''s hand a little closer, want to raise his hand to knock off, instantly found that the body was unable to move. Yan liemou color a Lin, just want to speak. The next moment, just feel a tight wrist, in front of the scene spent a bit. He was thrown away from him for a moment. He staggered twice and almost fell to the ground. When he stood firm, he always felt something strange on his feet. He can not help but bow his head, suddenly found that the moon''s body, pressure on his feet. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that he and Mingyue had withdrawn from the array. And in front of me, night Wan Wan is in front of the bright night, pulling each other''s hands. Tomorrow night''s face hung a night called fake smile, and finally appeared a crack. "Little martial uncle..." Tomorrow night, he bit his lip, endured the pain on his wrist and said with a light smile, "what''s the use of your anger now?" With that he turned his head and looked behind him. Yan lie subconsciously followed his eyes to see the past, and found that the black whirlpool, and a lot larger, almost formed a diameter of three meters circle. Yan lie''s heart a Lin, thought of before night wanwan said, tomorrow night to open the ghost gate ahead of time. He quickly bent down, carefully moved the body of the moon to one side, and then rushed to night Wan Wan side, looking at the night, whispered to her: "what should I do now?" Night Wan Wan Wan Wu heavy eyes are still looking at the bright night, the strength of the hands continue to increase. Finally, the next night, eating pain, face side, low cry: "little martial uncle, I have completed the ceremony, you can''t kill me now. Physical pain, will gradually disappear. Let me just let you vent now A long sentence, said intermittently. Time goes on. During this period, Yan lie saw a hole in the whirling nest behind him. In his ear, there was the sound of the wind whistling by, but he could not feel a trace of wind blowing on his body. Never encountered the situation, let his body involuntarily tight together."Bell --" the sudden and ringing of the bell made all the people present tremble involuntarily. Yan lie doesn''t know why he looks at the sound. Did not pay attention to the person in front of him, one eye is full of ecstasy, the other eye light is dark, the body is tight again. Yan lie turned his head, and soon saw a "man" who should not have appeared in front of him. The ancient corpses in the museum appeared in his view with leisurely steps. But, that ancient corpse looks, seems to be a little awkward place. "Wanwan, this..." Night Wan Wan at this time the eye color just changed, in the eye does not have the slightest accident. She looked back, as if it were something unimportant, and looked back to the next night. The next night was ecstatic, but the expression on his face changed after hearing the more clear bell. "Beam soul bell!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Night wan wan wan face expressionless looking at the bright night, eyes no sadness no joy, thin lips light open, light way: "originally you also understand." In the dull voice, with a trace of if there is no mockery. The eye light of bright night twinkles slightly, the radian of the corner of the mouth still remains unchanged, chuckles and says: "so how?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "I thought it was useless, but when I saw your face change, I thought I was right." Night ring in the chest of the hands can not help tightening, the smile of the corner of the mouth seems to be a little stiff: "what do you mean?" Night wanwan fixed a look at him for a while, revealing her attack tonight. In the ancient corpse''s side, it looks like a child playing with a pistol, without any threat. With the passage of time, the people in the arms of the ancient corpse are getting smaller and smaller, but the night wanwan has not even seen his body. Yan lie wanted to help, but when he approached, he found that they were surrounded by an invisible thing. He could not get close to them at all. I can only watch and worry outside. Night wanwan crazy attack, soon full of big men, pale face flashing an unnatural color, double pupil red. "You can''t beat me, kid. Even if your master is here today, it''s not my match. Don''t waste your time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Abrupt male voice, hoarse as if by the throat is burned in general. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand, at this time from the eyes of the face, less than one centimeter. The other side did not hide, as if he knew she would stop. As a matter of fact, she did stop. She was frozen in place and couldn''t move. "You..." In a moment, night Wan felt the body temperature slightly return. She slowly put down her hand and stood up straight with doubts in her bright eyes. "Do you know my master?" "Crunchy -" to answer her, only the other party chewed the corpse. Night wanwan eyes a turn, look at his mouth. The moon is on the hand of the ancient corpse. Now there is only one point left. The fight between the two just now did not affect each other''s "eating". She was almost gasping for breath at night. Finally, I couldn''t stand it, and I opened my head. "It''s delicious. It seems that my sacrifice this time is a good man Suddenly become clear man, let night Wan Wan pupil a shock, brush the ground to look at the person in front of him. One eye, suddenly stopped. The ancient corpse in front of me now looks like a real human. Originally pale cheeks, even a little red, looks good. If it is not for the other side still floating on the body, if there is no body gas, night wanwan will certainly think that this is a person. "You haven''t answered my question yet." The night wanwan is secluded, and his eyes are dark, and he looks at the people in front of him without expression. Jingjue hears the sound and turns her eyes to her. Her eyes are sparkling and she looks at her with interest. The other side''s eyes are too straightforward and aggressive, which makes night wanwan feel uncomfortable. She shows eyebrow tiny twist, can''t help but retreat backward. As soon as she retreated, Jingjue went up to her. She had to retire again. I don''t want to. Before I stepped back, she felt something hit her back and stopped her step. Her mind was awe inspiring and she glanced back. It''s just the eye of Yan lie. The man''s eyes are full of worry and his hands are beating in the air. Obviously close, almost less than a centimeter, but at this time it seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Night Wan Wan frowned, turned back and said in a cold voice: "you set the end..." Words have not finished, she looked back and found that just that moment, the other side has stood in front of their own face, face also close to their own face. She threw her head back in a hurry to avoid the other side''s face. "What are you doing?" By his doing so, night wanwan''s heart can not help but panic, hands clenched, eyes in the guard with a trace of not easy to detect panic. Jingjue didn''t care about her reaction. The huge disparity of power, night Wan Wan in front of him, but is a small ant, let him do whatever he wants. He turned a deaf ear and continued to climb up. Night wanwan looked at him close to himself, his nose moved and took a few deep breaths, just like a dog, smelling something. She did not think, suddenly raised her hand and pushed the other side away. "What the hell are you doing?" Jing Jue is intoxicated in the taste of her body. Without paying attention, she pushed her back several steps and nearly fell. He picked up his eyebrows, brushed the bottom of his eyes, joked, raised his hand and touched his chin. His eyebrow was open and said in a happy voice, "you smell good, kid. Why don''t you make me a sacrifice and let me eat it. " Go to your uncle! Night wanwan at this time in the brain only these four words. She glared at the person in front of her, biting her lips without saying anything. She didn''t understand what the hell was in front of her. What''s the situation when the other party knows her master? Jingjue seemed to see what she thought in her heart, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. She joked: "kid, I won''t eat you. You just need to give some blood every day. I can give you everything you want. " Night wanwan looked at the face similar to Yan lie in front of him, with that flowing smile, he felt sick. She frowned and looked at each other with disgust: "Oh, what I want, you can give what?" There was a strong sarcasm in his cold voice. Jingjue heard it, but he didn''t think so. He nodded, "yes, I can give you anything you want." The tone is up and proud. Night Wan Mou Guang a turn, fixed to see him for a second, suddenly split the corners of his mouth smile, slightly playful said: "then I want you to die?" When she finished, she felt that what she had said was wrong. She turned her eyes around and suddenly said, "you are a dead man. It seems that there is no such problem."The radian of the corner of Jingjue''s mouth collapsed a little bit, "kid, pay attention to your attitude." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and his face was slightly drum: "what kind of good attitude do you want for a dead man?" "Ah..." Jingjue stopped two steps and chuckled: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers." Night Wan Wan pursed his mouth and began to hum, "OK. When you talk to me so much, you know you can''t kill me. Why don''t you talk about your purpose She''s calmed down and began to think about the situation. Just now Jingjue''s attitude reminds her that she has something that the other party needs. And she felt that she had the strength to fight with each other. Because, she also has this plug-in Yan lie! Jingjue felt that the breath of the people in front of her had changed and stabilized a lot, and her mood seemed to have calmed down. "You''re so sure, kid. I can''t kill you?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "for such things as you, useless things, never nonsense, either eat directly, or kill and throw away." She hasn''t seen it, but there''s enough in the book. Outside the border, Yan lie couldn''t hear their conversation. He looked at the situation inside and didn''t know the development of the situation for a moment. Night Wan Wan back in the back of the hand, non-stop in the gesture with him, as if to say let him leave first. In the present situation, he did not dare to leave. In addition to the situation in the circle that worried him, there is the ever-increasing whirlpool behind them. He always felt that something was about to gush out, which made his always calm heart panic. When Su Qing arrived, he was almost fainted by the surrounding Yin. "What''s the matter, sir?" He had never seen Yan lie, but he could feel the breath of night on the other side. At this time, he thought it was yewanwan who made a magic weapon to protect his body with his spiritual power. When the future knows the truth, he can''t help but feel embarrassed. He is really useless. Observing Yan''s fate is a unique skill for them to be in charge of the family, especially the fate of the two. The leaders of all dynasties have never lost sight of them. Hearing the sound, Yan lie suddenly turned back and pointed to the night line in the circle and the circle behind them. He did not speak. As soon as Su Qing looked up, the first thing he noticed was the expanding whirlpool. He fixed his eyes for a moment and walked over. The closer you get, the stronger your Yin Qi will be. "It''s a ghost gate to open!" He gave a low exclamation of astonishment. In the quiet environment, it is particularly harsh. Two people in the border also heard. In a moment, I was puzzled. Jingjue just saw it and chuckled: "why, I can''t figure out why I woke up before the ghost gate opened?" Night Wan Wan Wan half closed his eyes, lowered his head and did not answer. But Jingjue was interested. "You people are always self righteous and like to believe what is written in some books. But you don''t think about it. Those things written in the book are not written by your own people. That''s not the same thing. Do you write as you want? " Night wanwan''s heart thumped and sank. She closed her eyes, raised her head, and said in a soft voice, "so, the so-called forbidden curse of returning Yang is all false?" Jingjue waved her hand: "the preparatory work at the beginning is true. But the end is different. " Night wanwan thought of the last sentence he saw from the book. His eyes turned and unconsciously took a look, which had become a corpse tomorrow night. "The so-called immortality and immortality is just an illusory promise you give the world, just to attract them." Jingjue nodded his head in full color. "The world is always so greedy." He shook his head and stepped back a few steps: "you said, if this really can be a person, and never beautiful, why should I make myself like this?" The word "man" was deliberately bitten by him. There was a hint in the evening. In a, still think of a voice of your eyebrow: "the black eye is bright to pick?" Jingjue''s body was stiff. She looked up and looked at her with an indescribable clear light in her eyes. "What''s good about being a man, being a man?" Melancholy question, the night wanwan asked. "What''s good about how I behave?" She only knew, well, she was all alone. The expression on Jing Jue''s face became much lower. He was thinking about what to do next. Before she could understand, she saw the other party''s big hand and removed the border. Then she turned to pick up the corpse of the next night, and "Shua" disappeared. Waiting for the night wanwan to return to his mind, his figure had already disappeared in front of him.At this time, we heard the voice of Su Qing''s panic echoing in his ears. "My God! It''s going to explode. Who can help me? " She looked suddenly at the sound. Su Qingzheng waved his hands to form a curse, trying to suppress what. Night wanwan suddenly recalled, thinking of Jingjue said, ghost door has not opened! There''s still time. She quickly rushed to the past. In the process of running, she took out the prepared purple Rune from her arms and lost the mantra. "Lock!" "Bang --" the huge impact directly blew Su Qing out. Night wanwan did not care about him. He stepped over and stood at the position where he was just now, and raised his hand to form a curse. Yingying purple light from her body little by little overflow, Sanskrit slowly spit out from her mouth. In a flash, the wind blows everywhere. Su Qing turned to his feet and rushed over. He chanted a mantra to inject his spiritual power into night Wan Wan''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 For a moment, Yan lie felt a dull pain in his head, as if something had to rush out of his body. He frowned, endured discomfort, and kept his eyes fixed on the night. Between the changes of the wind and the wind, he suddenly felt that his body began to become a little transparent. Yan Liang''s heart sank and rushed to the night wanwan. Just about to get close, he was drunk by Su Qing. "Stop, she''s not stable now. If you get closer, the Qi in her body will be broken up!" Yan lie was shocked and stopped suddenly. And the closer he gets, the more intense the headache becomes. The moment he stopped, he felt his head was about to explode. Night wanwan almost exhausted all the spiritual power in his body, but the crack in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help cursing to herself: "fan Wujiu, you pig, didn''t you explain that you must guard the door well? Sister, if the door is opened, what should I do in the future? " If Xiaohei was here, he would say wrongly. He did what yewanwan told him. And he''s on the other side of the door now, stopping ghosts who want to run out. Night wanwan felt the Yin Qi that overflowed from the crack, and felt anxious. "Su Qing, what should I do now?" Su Qing has put all his spiritual power on her body. Now she is just at the end of her tether, and she has no strength to speak. Night wanwan is just the last breath, in the effort to support. She felt like she was about to collapse. The overflow of Yin Qi, eroding her body, let her spiritual power leakage more powerful. The current situation made her feel desperate. More than the resurrection of the ancient corpse, it made her despair. Her hands trembled when she lost her strength. She felt like a heavy object hanging on it. "Dong --" with a loud sound, she felt Su Qing''s spiritual power disperse from her body. She was stunned and wanted to turn back. However, the present situation could not allow her to have a trace of distraction. She had to bite her teeth and stick to it. That sound, is Su Qing can not hold up, hit the ground to make. Seeing this, Yan lie''s uneasiness expanded infinitely, just like the crack in front of him. Moreover, at this time, the night in his eyes was almost translucent, and he couldn''t help it. He had already ignored Su Qinggang''s words. He rushed to the night line with the pain of his head about to explode. He encircled people from behind and raised his hand to hold her hand. Night Wan Wan Wan only feels behind suddenly a warm, familiar breath, breaks through the melancholy Yin Qi to rush into her nose breath. She doesn''t have to look back. She can guess who she is. Inexplicably, her panic, anxious heart, instantly settled down. The arm is dragged by the other side, the pressure on her body suddenly reduced a lot. "Are you all right?" It''s hard for a patient to squeeze such a sentence out of his teeth. Yewanwan is already familiar with Yan lie. As soon as I heard the sound, I could feel that he was in a bad state. "What''s the matter with you?" When Yan lie came over, she felt inexplicably that some of the spirit power sealed in her body overflowed. Now I have the spare power to care about others. Yan lie had no strength to answer. In a moment, night Wan Wan felt that the body of his descendants was getting heavier and heavier, and Yan lie''s head hung on his shoulder, motionless. She can feel the other side''s breath spray on her neck, a faint sense of weakening. "Yan lie, are you ok?" No response. The night wanwan heart is in a hurry again. She wanted to look back. She didn''t want to. Her head was pressed against her head, which was a little hard to move. Night Wan Wan gnaws his teeth and concentrates on lifting all the spiritual power and wants to put it together. She had just touched the barrier of psychic seal. There are only two consequences. Broken, the current situation can be solved, not broken, she may lose all spiritual power. She chanted in a low voice, and her blood surged wildly. The spiritual power in every corner of her body surged up with the blood and concentrated in her Baihui. For a moment, the spirit around him was in a frenzy, and the wind was blowing everywhere. Su Qing at this time has returned to a little strength, feel the night Wan Wan body spiritual power of the riot, quickly from the ground to climb up. I don''t want to. When I look up, I see the night line completely wrapped by Yan lie. The breath around them is a little abnormal. His heart pounded for a moment, and he was stunned. When he regained consciousness, his brain was full of light, and master''s instructions on his deathbed suddenly floated into his mind. "Su Qing, in the future, even if you don''t inherit Wuwu, you should also protect yewanwan. She is the last hope of Taoism in the world."When he was a child, he had a meeting with yewanwan. At that time, no one expected that she would be the successor of "Du". After all, before her, Taoist lingxu had apprentices. Then she appeared, and the apprentice was expelled from the school in name. It''s just nominal. "Ferry" has its own rules. Within a door, there can only be two disciples. After her elder brother was "expelled" from his school, he set up his own house and accepted a long list of apprentices, but he did not name him. With this in mind, Su Qing raises his feet and rushes behind them, reaching out to tear Yan lie apart. He felt that Yan lie was absorbing the spiritual power of yewanwan. As for why, he did not have the extra energy to think about it. If yewanwan knew what he was thinking at this time, he would surely tell him that it was she who was absorbing the energy of Yan lie. Night wanwan depends on the strength of Yan lie, can support up to now. When she began to gather her spiritual power, a pure energy poured into her body from behind. Like a big hand, she instantly repaired her rough and injured meridians. She was shocked at the same time, the spiritual power in her body was pacified by the strange but comfortable power. She was stunned, and her abundant spiritual power made her stand upright at last. However, when she wanted to mobilize her spiritual power to continue to break through the barrier, she found that her spiritual power did not listen. Those spiritual powers, as if bewitched by the strange power, began to flow around it in the body, entangled. She paused for a moment, and then tried again. The result is the same. She was puzzled, but not flustered. I don''t know how to mobilize my spiritual power. At this time, she did not find that the spiritual power of her fingertips was becoming more and more intense, and the cracks in front of her body became smaller and smaller in a way visible to the naked eye. In the confusion, no one found that the blue ring she accidentally put on her body last time flew out of her pocket and put on Yan lie''s ring finger. Su Qing rushed to Yan lie''s body. As soon as his hand touched Yan lie''s body, he was bounced away by a strong force. He flew far away and rolled on the ground for two times before he could stop. The back hurt. He finally regained his consciousness and got up to rush. Instantaneously, a golden light, from two people intertwined body suddenly appeared, bright dazzling. For a moment, the dark environment was shining like day. Everyone present was surprised. Su Qing was even unconsciously squinted by the light and went to the beginning. About a minute later, the dazzling light slowly disappeared. Su Qing opened his eyes and saw night wanwan and Yan lie on the ground. The crack is no longer there. He was surprised and ignored the others. He rushed to check the two people''s condition. He rushed to the two people, squatted down to explore their breath. When the warm breath sprayed on his fingers, his heart dropped a little, his body softened and almost fell to the ground. Su Qing could not help but take a deep breath and looked back at the surrounding environment. It was a desolation. He had a headache and didn''t know what to do with them. He is a Wen Dao, weak body, can not move two big living people. When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard a disorderly footstep. Heart a jump, full of vigilance to see the sound of the place. "It should be in front of me. How can I get it wrong when the light is so dazzling?" Slightly familiar voice let him Zheng for a second, looked up at the past. In June, he ran all night on the top of the mountain with the deer singing, but he always went around in one place and couldn''t find the right way. Then, suddenly the sky suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light, the road in front of me suddenly became bright. Her mind suddenly opened, and she knew how the road was going she grabbed the deer and ran all the way. When she saw someone, her nose was stabbed by a strong smell of blood, and almost passed by. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" As soon as deer Ming came in, he was stabbed. They are policemen. They should have been used to the smell for a long time, but they are still faintly disgusted by the smoke. When he came back to his senses, he saw Yan lie and his heart was shocked. "What''s the matter?" He rushed with June. Su Qing see familiar people, the heart finally put down, the last trace of strength from the body. He raised his finger and pointed to Yan lie and yewanwan, then his eyes turned and fainted. Lu Ming was startled, "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you?" June covered his mouth and poked him in the back of the head: "don''t call for hair positioning, let people come over. They were tired and faintedLu Ming regained consciousness and bent down to try their breath and pulse. He felt that everything was normal, and his heart was relieved a little. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the people down the mountain. June took the opportunity to look around. There were some candles on the floor and a mess of symbols. In the dark, she could not see that the color of this piece of land was darker than that of other places. A gust of cold wind passed through her body, which made her shiver involuntarily. The surrounding environment, eerie to the bottom of my heart hair. "Is the man here?" After a while, she felt sick and could not stand it. Lu Ming nodded: "already called. Elder brother Gu, they received the information from Yan team early in the morning and waited at the foot of the mountain. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the road. You wait for me here, and I''ll go down and pick them up As soon as he got up and was about to leave, his hand was caught in June. "Come on, you stay here. I''ll go down and pick up someone. Don''t forget, come up, but I brought you up! " Luming doesn''t want to stay. He shook his head and said, "the barrier has disappeared. The road has returned to normal. I''ll just go down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Deer crow!" June cold unconsciously hit a shiver, rubbed his arms and glared at him fiercely: "do you have the heart to let me stay here as a weak woman?" He glanced at the frog from the top to the bottom. June felt uncomfortable looking at her, but more guilty. She frowned, raised her hand to cover her chest and stepped back: "what are you looking at?" Lu Ming was silent for a moment, and his eyes remained unchanged. June was seen by him to explode unceasingly, snapped: "you are insane! What are you looking at? " Lu Ming was excited. His body trembled for a moment, and his eyes closed. Hesitantly, he said slightly cautiously: "little June, when did you become a woman? How can I not know?" June was stunned for a while, and her face turned red. In the police force, there has been a tradition that women are used as men and men as livestock. Here, you will never be given any privileges because of your gender. To say this is just humiliating. "Stinking deer! I''m so scared, can''t I At the end of June, I couldn''t bear to roar out. She raised her finger and pointed to the surrounding environment: "look at it yourself. It''s gloomy here. I feel that a ghost will jump out of your back in the next second." When she finished, she felt a chill passing through the hall and couldn''t help shivering. If yewanwan is still awake, she will be told that she has a good intuition. All kinds of ghosts are around them now. Hungry ghost, Hanging Ghost, ugly ghost, gorgeous ghost All kinds of them. It''s like meeting around them. But as if they were afraid of something, they did not dare to get close. Deer singing is actually afraid. Before he really came into contact with these things, he always thought that these strange things did not exist. But since he knew yewanwan, he began to consider whether to go back to learn something from his grandfather. After the case in the hospital, he had a hunch that his future life would no longer be separated from these things. "That," Lu Ming thought for a moment, and decided to tell the truth: "in fact, I''m also afraid." June was stunned, staring at him. Two people so big eyes stare at each other for a while, both frustrated. June some fear and some helpless said: "then what should we do now? Wait here for them to find out for themselves? Why do I think it''s a little mysterious? " Lu Ming has the same idea as him. Just when they were at a loss, there was a rustle of footsteps behind them. Two people heart a jump, pupil tremble, a face of panic to see the position of the voice. "It''s so bloody. What are these things?" The familiar man, just like the sound of nature, penetrates the heart of two people. The two looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother a Rui, this way and this side --" after Shu Zhuo Rui and Gu Lang led the team up the mountain, the mobile phone suddenly lost its signal, and there was no way to locate it. Just when they want to make a phone call to ask deer to come down to pick up, Shu Zhuo Rui''s brain suddenly flashed some routes. Startled, he decided to gamble and follow his intuition. He always felt that it was an arrangement given by heaven. Sure enough, after hearing the sound of deer and June, he knew he was right. Gu Lang at this time also can''t help a little surprised. After listening to Shu Zhuo Rui''s words, he only felt that the other side was making fun of each other. All the way, he kept calling the deer. However, the signal on the mountain was like being cut off by something. There was no sign at all. He has been to Beishan before, and there is no such situation. Shu Zhuo Rui followed the voice and walked past. Seeing the situation in front of him, he could not help but stop. "You..." He said, and then carefully looked around, and found that they were standing on that piece of land, than the surrounding color of the ground. When deer and June saw them appear, they raised their feet and tried to run towards them. Don''t want to "You two, stand there, don''t move!" Shu Zhuo Rui sternly stopped the movement of the two people, and then turned back to the personnel who came with him and said, "all of you, put on the shoe covers." Lu Ming and June smell speech motionless standing in place, looking at each other. After Shu Zhuo Rui put on the shoe cover, he took the shoe cover and the card collecting paper to walk in front of them. "Collect your footprints, then put on your shoe covers and walk out gently. Be careful not to damage the scene environment." They looked at each other and bowed their heads. After finishing, he walked out lightly. Gu Lang looked around, there was no body, only three people in a coma.He had to go to Lu Ming and ask him what the situation was. Lu Ming shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. When he came up, the scene was like this. He had to make a circle around. As for the three men lying on the ground, they have been taken to the hospital. All the work on the scene is going on in an orderly way. None of them, after being taken away at night, all the ghosts around them scattered. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan wake up, ear is full of "tick tick tick" sound, and between the nostrils floating, is her familiar flavor. She didn''t have to open her eyes to know she was in the hospital. She closed her eyes and woke up. Her long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, which slowly opened her eyes. "Ah, are you awake?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a whirring voice in her ear. She could not help frowning. Just wanting to see who the other party was, the man ran away like the wind. In response to her, only the "bang" of the door closed. She blinked. After a while, the door was opened again. Yan lie comes in from outside. Night wanwan noticed the patient''s clothes on him. "You are awake." Men''s deep voice, understatement in the statement of a fact. But inexplicable, night Wan Wan unexpectedly heard a trace of not too true surprise from his calm voice. She couldn''t help blinking and asked, "did I miss something?" Yan lie went to her bedside and sat down. He looked at her in silence for a while and said in a deep voice, "you have been in a coma for three days." When he finished, he found that there was no surprise on his face. Night wanwan is just a faint "Oh". Yan lie was surprised: "are you not surprised?" Night wanwan shook his head: "so much spiritual power consumption, I sleep for three days, has been short..." As she said this, her eyes suddenly fell on Yan lie''s hand. She suddenly stopped, blinked in amazement, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and stared. Her eyes were too straightforward and too hot for Yan lie to notice. "Do you know this?" He raised his hand and put the ring on his finger in front of night wanwan, so that she could see more clearly. Night Wan Wan still some stupefied nodded. "Well, how could it be with you?" Yan lie shook his head and looked down at the ring on his ring finger, "I don''t know. When I woke up that day, it was in my hands. Besides, I can''t take it off. " He said, shaking his hands twice. And the ring, like it was on his hand, did not move. The night was startled. If there is no deviation in her memory, Xiaohei said that this ring is the real name ring of Yama, her so-called fiance. And Yan lie She looked at the ring and Yan lie. Eyes complex, even she did not know how to describe her current mood. She didn''t know that she was like a fool now, with her mouth open and staring at the person in front of her. Her expression made Yan lie more confused. Is there anything special about this ring? "Wanwan, what''s wrong with the ring?" Night wanwan an exciting, subconsciously shaking his head: "I don''t know." If you answer too quickly, you will feel guilty. Yan lie eyebrow heart slightly frown for a moment, and soon returned to normal, ordered a point: "then I let people to check it." The ring appeared on his hand that day after he was unconscious. At present, night wanwan said that she did not know, and the rest was Su Qing. However, that day, Su Qing woke up from the hospital and left quietly. Now, no one knows where he is. Yewanwan didn''t know what Yan lie was thinking, but he was worried about the situation that day. "After I was in a coma, did Su Qing plug up the crack?" Yan lie regained his mind and shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe you don''t know. I fainted before you Night Wan Wan blinked, that he was a little confused. Yan lie nodded his head and wrote lightly: "after I held your hand, I felt a splitting headache. Without holding on for a long time, I fainted. Don''t you know? " Night Wan Wan shakes his head: "before I faint, the body is all rely on you to support." She didn''t expect that the other party would be in a coma before herself. Yan lie also thought that he should hold on so much. He collected his mind and said, "the people in the team have collected evidence from the scene. The blood on the ground, mixed with too many things, has no way to identify the detection of DNA. They dug up the soil, and the blood seeped to the bottom of the ground, ten centimeters thick. They dare not estimate how many people have been killed. There is also... "He was silent for a moment. Night wanwan can''t help but look up at him, catch his eyes twinkle and tangle, can''t help curiosity: "what else?" Yan lie raised his eyes, took a deep look at her, pondered for a while, and then said slowly, "there are some fragments on the moon, including flesh and bones." Business is getting worse and worse, and it''s almost like a mosquito. Night wanwan was stunned. He looked at the people in front of him without blinking. He could not see any look in his dark eyes. But inexplicably let people feel heartache. Almost without thinking about it, Yan lie got up and hugged the man. "Wanwan, it''s not your fault. Don''t think about it any more. It''s not your fault." Night Wan Wan Wan, like a puppet doll, leaned against his arms, stiff and motionless. Yan lie felt that his heart hurt involuntarily, as if he had a big hand holding his heart tightly. There was a faint feeling of suffocation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Night wanwan stayed for a long time, then slowly raised his hand and patted Yan lie on the shoulder, whispered: "I''m ok, let go." Dull voice, as if torn in general, the sand is not like. Yan lie hesitated for a moment, slowly released his hand a little, and looked down at her small face. I don''t know if it''s his psychological function. He always felt that the face of the people in front of him was paler than usual. Night wanwan saw him staring at himself, his deep heart, and suddenly brush a blush. She involuntarily hook the lip corner, gave each other a light smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry about it." Yan lie nods. But the heart did not let go. He now feels like a night in the air, like the little policemen who have just joined the work and saw the death of those close to him. If you are careless, you will be defeated and give up the industry. If yewanwan knew what he thought, he would tell him. Death, for her, is nothing but routine. It''s just that, this time, it''s her ego that''s responsible for the situation. Since the disappearance of the moon, one by one, they are out of his control. She thought she could solve it. What happened? After Yan lie felt her body relaxed a little, he looked down at her and asked slightly cautiously, "are you sure you''re ok?" Night Wan Wan Wan nodded very firmly. "And you, how are you?" When the other party came in, she noticed that he was wearing a medical uniform. Yan lie noticed that the sadness in her eyes was a little light, and seemed to have really eased over. He nodded and followed the conversation. "I''m fine, but..." He frowned and thought about how to explain the situation to the other party. Night Wan Wan head moved, looked at him doubtfully, but did not open his mouth to ask. There was a silence in the ward. Yan lie''s thin lips trembled and said slowly, "this case is hard to explain to the outside world. Some people in the bureau are making trouble, so the director asked me to stay in the hospital for the time being. I''ll leave the hospital when he''s done with it. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s expression congealed. "Very serious?" Yan lie shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t care about politics. It''s just that this report is not easy to write. Thousands of years of ancient corpses lost in Tongcheng, there has been chaos has been a pot of porridge. This case is too special. The director intended to suppress it. Unexpectedly, when they went back with the evidence that day, they happened to meet the director of another Branch Bureau who came to scurry. He has always been at odds with our director general. This time, they are competing for the market. There are some things that are hard to say Night Wan Wan dark eyes around, probably can understand the current situation. She was not sensitive to these things, but she had seen them before when she was running around with her master. She thought about it a little and asked in some doubt, "didn''t you ask Ye Jian to explain it? Didn''t he always say he wanted to help? " Yan blinked at a loss. "He? What can I do for you? " In his opinion, Ye Jian is just one of them. Every time, when the case was about to be solved, the man came out. Night Wan Wan Wan has never seen Yan lie despise a person so much. "He has no real ability, but his identity is there. Let your director go to him. This matter, in his place, is only a matter of words. Solve it early, and discharge early. Aren''t you bored? " Yan lie didn''t nod when he heard the speech. In the past few days, he had nothing to do except worry about whether he would wake up or not. "OK, I''ll go back to the bureau now. You can have a good rest." As soon as he got up and was about to leave, he suddenly thought of one thing and stopped: "no, I should call the doctor to examine you first." Night wanwan just want to say that he''s OK, he ran out. After a while, Yan lie came back with the doctor. The doctor saw the night wanwan wake up, also a little surprised. "Oh, little sister, you''ve been sleeping for a long time." Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, but looked straight at each other''s head, eyes full of examining eyes, could not help frowning. The doctor just teased a sentence, but was her straight Leng Leng eyes, see the bottom of the heart some hair Xu, silently back a step: "little sister, what are you looking at?" Night Wan Wan heard the sound, his eyes turned and looked at his eyes: "doctor, has anyone in your family died recently?" The doctor frowned and shook his head: "no, why do you ask?" The wrinkles between the night''s wanwan eyebrows are a little deeper. "No? It''s not an old man, it''s a child. " When the voice dropped, the doctor suddenly felt a cold on his back, and his heart faintly raised some irritability, shaking his head: "no, no, No. I am at home alone, my wife is not pregnant, how can a child die!? Little sister, if you talk like this, if you encounter those bad things... ""Doctor, if your wife is not pregnant, I suggest you go and ask your former lover." Night Wan Wan wood wood interrupted his chattering words, eyes cold. Before the doctor finished the phone call, he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t get up and down. He felt a little out of breath. For a moment, he took a deep breath and tried to make his eyes look kind and kind, "little sister, what did you say just now, I don''t think so..." "Have you had a bad time recently? No matter living or working, I always feel bad luck. Colleagues if there seems to be no rejection let you restless, go home, clearly gentle like water wife, inexplicably become very irritable. You''ve been married for about two years, haven''t you? I want to have a baby for half a year, but I can''t bear it. You and your wife had a check, but there was nothing wrong with it. As for parents, they suddenly become very indifferent. When you are at home, you always feel that you are the one who is unnecessary Night wanwan every say a word, the doctor''s eyes can not help but stare a circle. When she said this, Yan lie felt that the doctor''s eyes were about to fall out, and looked at her with a kind of almost panic. Night wanwan does not care about his eyes at all, just calmly continues to say: "recently, do you think your shoulder is very heavy, as if there is something pressing general?" The doctor''s face was three points worse. Yan lie looked at yewanwan and then saw the doctor. He felt that his face was worse than that of yewanwan. After yewanwan finished, regardless of the other party''s reaction, he turned his eyes to Yan lie, "you go to work. I''m fine. When he''s done, I''ll be able to leave the hospital. " Yan lie looks at her pale face, and her deep eyes are full of disbelief. "The doctor said it was OK and I left." Night wanwan helplessly pulled the corner of his mouth, and pointed to a person in front of the bed, "do you think, his current state, can see something?" Yan lieshun looked at it with his eyes. The doctor''s eyes are dull, and his waist seems to be bent a little more than just now. He looked down at the doctor''s badge. Rong Fang. "Dr. Rong, are you ok?" Rong Fang''s body trembled for a moment, and then he suddenly regained his mind. His subconscious head looked at Yan lie, his face was pale, and his lips trembled unintentionally. "I..." Yan lie was obviously frightened by his appearance. As yewanwan said, he has no way to check her now. "All right, Dr. Rong, why don''t you go back slowly and feel better for a while, and then come and have an examination?" Rong Fang Lengleng nodded and turned away without saying a word. Yan lie looked at the back of him and asked yewanwan in a low voice: "what''s wrong with him?" "Offended people and was bitten by a ghost." "Well?" Yewanwan explained: "there is a little devil on his head. He is not afraid of people at all. The ghost of the little ghost is entangled with the popularity of the doctor. In the middle there are some if there is no red, it is the mark of blood. In recent days, to live with your words is to pour blood mold Yan lie eyebrow heart a Cu, Mou bottom''s facial expression slightly some black, "the child is innocent." Night wanwan nodded: "there is no resentment on that child, so I think it should have died as soon as it was born. Or no sound, because of the accident and flow away. Therefore, the person who retaliates against him should also do so because the child is gone. " Yan lie heard the speech, and his face was slightly better. "Well, don''t waste time with me. You can come and pick me up when you''re done Although Yan lie is still a little worried, he can still distinguish the priorities of the current affairs. So nodded, told her to have a good rest, then turned away. Not long after Yan lie left, Rongfang ran back. Maybe the impact just now was too big, and his gait was a little unsteady, almost bumping in. "Little..." He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the night wanwan nervously, he suddenly changed his address: "Miss ye, what you just said..." "You believe it, don''t you?" Night wan wan light interrupted his words. Rong Fang looked at him deeply and nodded silently. "You are all right. But why? " Although he is not a good man, he has never done anything harmful to nature. Why does this happen to you? He didn''t understand, and he didn''t know where to think. Night wanwan looked up at the man''s head, at this time is looking at his smiling little ghost, but feel inexplicably sad. "Doctor, have you forgotten what I asked you? Apart from your wife, have any of your former lovers ever had children for you, or had children? " Rong Fang shook his head without hesitation."I did have a lover who had been in love for five years. But there are no children between us. She also mentioned the separation. That meeting I am not reconciled, pestered her for a long time, she just said that did not like me, separated. My wife and I were introduced by my family. I''m sure no one has ever had my child. " "What about one night stands?" Night wanwan observed his facial features, did not see any signs of rotten peach blossom, the spirit of his body is also very positive. Rong Fang shook his head: "No. Never. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 The night Wan Wan nods, in the heart doubts even more. She thought for a moment and asked, "can you contact your former lover? I think only she can answer this question. Maybe she was pregnant with your baby, but she didn''t tell you "If you do, why don''t you tell me? Then, we are all going to get married! " Too many things have happened recently. Rongfang has been pressed to the point where he can''t hold on. Night wanwan''s words, like a sharp needle, pierced all his barriers. He softened like a deflated balloon. After he roared, he squatted on the ground, holding his head tightly in his hands. Night Wan Wan faintly heard some vague whimpers, a cool heart, a strange feeling through the heart, she can not help but be stunned. She tilted her head and fixed her eyes on the doctor for a while, then sat up with her hands up. Her voice was a little lighter, and she said in a gentle tone: "after you broke up, you didn''t want to ask her why?" Rong Fang''s body was stiff. After a long time, he slowly raised his head to see her: "why? Is it important? " "Doesn''t it matter?" Night wanwan crooked his head and wrote doubts on his pale face. She watched those TV dramas before, every couple who broke up, didn''t they have to go back to find that person, and they had to make their words clear? Why is it different in reality? Rong Fang raised her eyes, looked at her face slightly childish expression, suddenly choked. His mouth involuntarily opened, and after a long time, he said faintly: "there are so many why? It''s all separated. Shouldn''t we give each other enough space? " Night wanwan picked his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a sentence he had heard before. "Is that what you often say, a good ex should be like a dead man?" Too straightforward words, coupled with night Wan Wan Wan''s innocent expression, Rong Fang felt as if his heart had been seized by someone, and there was a vague feeling that he was about to explode. "Miss night, everyone has everyone''s understanding of these things. As for me and her... " Rongfang bit his lip and paused for a moment, as if there was something difficult to say. After a few seconds, he said quietly, "I and she, we are all people who want face. When we were together, we said that as long as one side said goodbye, the other side would not be entangled Night wanwan nodded, but in fact still did not understand. She felt that the behavior of the people in front of her was the legendary "face saving and living suffering". "Well, it''s your business. I shouldn''t have asked so much. Do you have time now? Write a discharge note for me. I want to be discharged. " Rong Fang listened to the first sentence, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help pulling out, thinking, "you shouldn''t ask so much, you''ve got to take out the bottom of the matter. If you want to ask so much, how many things do you have to ask?" Hearing the latter sentence, he subconsciously shook his head and picked up his professionalism as a doctor: "you can''t be discharged now. We''ve been in a coma for three days and we haven''t found out why. I don''t know if there are any hidden dangers in your body. At the moment, you have to be hospitalized for a few days. You can''t leave the hospital until you''re sure there''s no problem. " Night wanwan shook his head: "no, my body, I know better than you. I''m tired. Give me a hospital receipt. If something goes wrong, I won''t come back to you. " There was a lot of tail left on that day. She had no time to lie here. Rong Fang is very stubborn shake his head, refused her request, she must live in the hospital observation. "It''s no use letting me live. If you don''t write a note, I''ll steal by myself. I have urgent business to do now. I don''t have time to spend here. " "Big things are not as important as your body." Night Wan Wan stopped for a while, and looked at him with a small face, and suddenly came a sentence: "it is because you are so stubborn that she is separated from you?" "What?" Rong Fang Leng for a moment, the reaction came over who she said, face suddenly heavy. "Miss night, I do it for you." ", the night wanwan nodded carelessly:" I know, but you are also wasting my time. If you let me go now, I will come back after I have dealt with the matter at hand. I can solve the problem of why your ex girlfriend broke up with you Rong Fang subconsciously laughed for a moment, and then stopped. The smile on his lips froze. He thought of his recent situation. He was so stunned that he couldn''t control the expression on his face. In the night wanwan, it seems a little distorted. "If you think what I''m saying is weird, you don''t have to take my words to heart. If you want to believe it, give me a business card, and I''ll contact you when I''ve solved the problem at hand." Now she was thinking about other things and had no mind to solve the problems of the people in front of her. Night wanwan finished saying, he pulled out the needle and got out of bed.When Rong Fang regained consciousness, she had already taken the clothes to the bathroom to change. After a while, night wanwan changed his clothes and nodded to him: "you give me the hospital card, or run away by yourself?" As she spoke, she went to the window. Rong Fang blinked and looked at her position and said, "you don''t want to jump out of the window, do you?" Night Wan Wan is very calm nod. Rong Fang heart a pain, rushed to the past, want to reach out to grab her hand. Night Wan Wan dodged by one side. "My eldest lady, don''t mess around. I''ll drive, I''ll drive, I''ll open it for you. Come here first." Rong Fang is now in the hospital in an embarrassing situation. If something goes wrong, he really doesn''t know if he can stay in the hospital. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and showed a successful smile and walked towards him, standing beside him and waiting patiently. Rong Fang was her burning eyes staring at the heart, hair is empty, the hand can not help but tremble, a long time before the discharge notice opened. Before he handed it to the other party, the other party had taken the initiative to seize it. "Thank you! ~" night wanwan waved the small note on his hand and almost jumped away. As soon as she left the hospital, the look on her face could not help sinking. She took a taxi and went straight to the "night". This time, as usual, it was the iron general who kept the door. She first made a phone call to di Jingan, no one answered. She knocked on the door again, but no one answered. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart is like falling into an endless abyss and has no direction for a moment. At present, the only person she can contact is di Jingan. Jing Jue''s situation is too special. She has no clue now. There is something about Yan lie. The ring When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt the whole body temperature suddenly low, as if something was pouring out from behind. Night Wan Wan Wan''s complexion coagulates, brushes the ground to turn back, is stunned for a moment. There''s nothing behind me. It doesn''t matter who it is. She frowned and glanced around. Quiet. Suddenly become quiet, let her heart uneasy floating two times. She turned her dark eyes around, staring at the door lock behind her. She bit her lip and raised her hand to try to break the lock. But in the moment of touching the lock, I felt the prohibition on the lock. She was a little stunned. In the clubhouse, things are locked. This is her first reaction at the moment. She looked at the lock quietly, thought for a long time, and finally chose to leave. She didn''t know what dijingan had locked in it. If it''s something bad. She forced the seal off and let those things out, which was not very good. Now, there is one more thing she needs to worry about. After that, she left the police station. She went to Yan lie''s office and found it empty. She had to send a message that she was coming. After a while, Yan lie came back. "How did you get out of the hospital?" Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll come out when I''m free. Have you solved that matter? " "Here comes Ye Jian, who is working on it in the conference room. All of our team members are in the room to give reports. Do you want to listen? " Night Wan Wan slants head to think for a while, shake head very decisively. "I don''t like to deal with the people above. You can handle it. Since there is no place for me, I will go back first. " In fact, she didn''t know what she was doing here. She had such an idea in her heart to come and have a look. After seeing Yan lie, her heart became silent and decided to solve the problems she could solve at present. Yan lie now more or less understood her temperament, smell speech just told her to pay attention to safety, then sent people out. He helped yewanwan get a good taxi and watched the car go away. Then he turned back to the police station and continued the meeting. After night wanwan comes home, he directly sets up the array and summons Xiaohei. No one knew more about that night than he did. It seems that the string smoke just appeared in front of him. "Miss." Night wanwan nodded, did not talk with him nonsense, directly straight to the theme: "that night, what''s the final situation of the ghost gate?" "The door opened a crack, and a ghost took the opportunity to run out. The underground government has sent all the ghost errands out to arrest them these days. It''s just that some ghosts are so old that they have become fine and hard to catch. " When Xiao Hei talks, carefully looks at the night Wan Wan Wan''s expression, afraid that the other side suddenly shows a little unhappy.After all, this matter is the night wanwan thousand exhortations, I finally failed. He has been a ghost for such a long time. He knows better than anyone that the ghosts who have become elite will have any consequences if they come out. For a moment, he was so quiet that he did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Night wanwan is always low head, do not know what is thinking, for a long time did not say a word. When Xiaohei was about to cry out for help, he listened to the night wanwan indifferently saying, "have you counted the total number of ghosts running out?" Xiaohei was stunned for a moment and shook his head in silence. Then she found that she still lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "No. Some ghosts are too old. Their names can''t be found in the book of life and death in Lord Bao''s hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, blink an eye way: "Bao adult hand''s life and death book? Does that mean there are other life and death books? " Little black a face of course nodded: "every year so many people die, a book, how can you remember? In the past, all the books were collected by Yama. When Yama left, he only left the life and death book of nearly a hundred years to Lord Bao, and no one knew where the others were. " He said, looked around, carefully gathered to the night Wan Wan ear, whispered: "that''s something that can change people''s life and death. Even those who have died for thousands of years, their fate can be changed. Only Yama knows where the pamphlets are. " Night Wan Wan nodded and showed a clear expression. His eyes turned and looked at the cautious expression on the other side''s face. Then he asked, "what else do you want to say? Say it." Xiaohei''s empty ghost body trembled in the air, and a fawning smile on his face: "Miss, when you are free, can you help catch the ghost?" In fact, these ghosts, if they have unfinished wishes, will come to her. This little black dare not say. Night wanwan has not a complete and complete understanding of her constitution. She does not know these things. She listened to small black words, subconsciously frown: "you can''t catch the guy, I can?" "As the saying goes, the opposite sex attracts." Xiao Hei licked his face and laughed: "you are not the same as us. I''m sure you can." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, only feel a black line. That''s how it''s used Xiaohei waved his hand, "that''s not the point. The point is, can you help? " Night Wan Wan clear eye son is staring at the person in front of him for a moment, the eye light of awe inspiring is permeated with a kind of light of unknown meaning. Xiaohei was seen by her inexplicably some guilty, the nihilistic body shrinks backward, the smile on the face is stiff a lot, but the meaning of flattery is more. In the night wanwan, it is more obscene, trivial. Her head unconsciously slightly deviated, very cold said: "are you hiding something from me?" Xiao Hei''s body was stiff, but his head kept shaking subconsciously, like a rattle: "how can it be? Are you too sensitive? " Night Wan Wan Lian Ning Mou, light way: "be, you know yourself." Xiaohei giggled twice and didn''t answer. The bottom of my heart is in the continuous drip sweat, there is a kind of feeling that is about to stretch. Night wanwan gave him a look and decided to give up discussing this issue with the snake skin. "I see. I want to ask you something. " Xiaohei listened to her change the topic, clearly should relax, but in the heart is inexplicable is a tight, faint has a kind of bad feeling. "You said that the ring you gave me last time was Yama''s own ring?" Small black Leng for a moment, looked at her for a while, did not see anything from her face. He hesitated unconsciously, nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Is that ring that only Yama can wear?" "Of course not." Xiao Hei shook his head. Although she didn''t know why she suddenly asked about this, she said honestly, "the ring will recognize the Lord." "The Lord?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. "It will admit it. Find the owner yourself. If it is found, it will become one with him. " Two in one? What the hell? Can it be integrated? The night is full of doubts. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. He said, "I don''t know. Anyway, the ring can recognize its owner. You can use your ring and find someone to try. " Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at him coldly, waved his hand, and just wanted to say that he could go away. I suddenly think of one thing. "Have you received the soul of the moon or the night?" Hearing this, Xiaohei was stunned for a moment, silent for two seconds, and shook his head gently: "sacrifice, life is impossible to exist." Night wanwan heart tip a shiver, can not help but smile bitterly. Yes, the expected answer. Why ask again? "Well, I see. You can leave now. I''ll call you if you have something to do or if you catch a ghost. " Little black nodded and disappeared. As soon as he left, the room was empty. Night wanwan some decadent fall back to the sofa, Leng for a while, eyes can not help but turn to the kitchen. She always felt that the next second, the moon would run out with some new cakes and ask if she wanted to eat them. The bright moon in that period, is she has never experienced. A real experience with friends. Leng for a long time of people, by their own mobile phone ring broke the mind. She rubbed her face to wake herself up and picked up her mobile phone. It was Yan lie''s phone. "What''s the matter?"Hearing her voice, Yan lie obviously felt that she was not in a good mood, and could not help hesitating. Night wanwan didn''t hear his response. He was stunned and asked, "did you dial the wrong number?" Are you OK, Yan lie "Well, it''s OK. What do you want? " Yan lie tilted his head and took a look at the people in the office and pursed his lips unconsciously. Night Wan Wan faintly felt his tangle, could not help but ask a voice: "very difficult?" Yan lie sighed and said in a deep voice, "the mother of the moon is coming. Will you speak to her in person Night wanwan heart a sink, face stiff a lot. She had never dealt with such a thing. "I," she hesitated, unconsciously biting the lip, the voice dropped a lot: "must I go?" Hearing her uneasiness, Yan lie wanted to say no. But such a thing, she always has to face. "You come here, the person is you take away, need you to give each other an account in person." Yewanwan also understands this truth, but she has never dealt with such a thing, nor can she understand such human emotions. She sank her mind and nodded involuntarily. "Well, I''ll go now." Yan lie "um" a response, then hung up the phone. After watching Yan lie hang up the phone, his mother looked forward to him: "is my daughter coming?" Yan lie did not nod or shake his head. He just looked at her quietly and turned his eyes to the man beside her. According to Mingmu, the man is the fiance of the night. But at this time, Yan lie couldn''t find any sadness in his eyes, but he didn''t look like an outsider. He is more like a person who comes to explore. His eyes come to him from time to time, which makes Yan lie feel very uncomfortable. Yan lie''s silence makes Mingmu''s heart panic a little. "Captain Yan, is something wrong with my daughter? She hasn''t called me for nearly a week. I don''t know where I went tomorrow night. I didn''t get in touch with me for three days, and there was no one at home. " Yan lie shook his head expressionless and asked in a low voice: "Madame Ming, I want to ask, who asked you to come to the police station to find me?" The bright moon is taken away by night wanwan, and that meeting two people with Mingmu said, is a colleague. So, if Mingmu wants to find someone, shouldn''t she go to the hospital? They came to the police station today. Instead of reporting the case, they came straight to him. It''s no problem. How can it be? Mingmu was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked at the man beside her and said, "Xu Wen said that he knew someone in the police station, so..." Yan lie nodded and did not continue to ask: "Wan Wan will come over later. She will explain the rest of the questions with you. Please wait a moment His attitude made Mingmu a little uneasy. Her hands unconsciously kept rubbing, mouth moving, want to ask something more. But the heart is very chaotic, her brain is a blank, do not know what to ask. Yan lie pretended not to understand her expression, silently nodded with her and turned away. Yan lie out of the office, directly called Hou Qing, let him check Xu Wen. Instinctively, he thought, there was something wrong with the man. After he told Hou Qing, he went to the door to wait for the night. He will start to be a little worried about the situation for a while, whether the night line can carry down. During this period of time, he has basically realized that the other party is a person who can''t communicate with others. Even, some normal people''s feelings, night wanwan can not understand. In the office, Xu Wen''s face sank immediately after Yan lie left. Began to think about their own this time, is not too impulsive? However, tomorrow night has been missing for many days,. He has been thinking about what the other side promised, and what he said is infallible. Now there is no news. What''s more, it''s calm now. What was said tomorrow night, nothing happened. Anxious in the Ming mother, did not find the mood change of the people around her, still kept saying, what happened to the bright moon. Her whole life, all sustenance, are in these two bodies. All of a sudden, they didn''t hear from each other. She was really on the verge of collapse. Especially when Xu Wen said that she would come to the police station to ask about the situation, her nerves were about to collapse. She is now supported by the last glimmer of faith. Night wanwan came very quickly. As soon as she got off the car, she saw the one waiting at the door. The man''s face is coagulant heavy, can''t see too much mood, but her heart, inexplicably tight. "Yan lie." Yan lie nodded, "well, people are waiting for you. Are you ready? " Night wanwan shook his head and said directly: "I am very nervous. I''ve never dealt with anything like this. "Yan lie raised his hand and kneaded her head subconsciously. Night wanwan was stunned and felt that he should avoid it. But the temperature of man''s palm, let her inexplicably give birth to a kind of greedy feeling. She was so motionless that she let the other party touch her head. Yan lie''s palm was tickled by her little hair, which made her feel indescribable. He was stunned for a moment, silently took back his hand, pretended that nothing had happened, and said in a deep voice, "do you need me to accompany you?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not want to nod. "If you were there, what I said, would they believe more?" Yan lie understood her logic and nodded: "let''s go. I''ll go with you." A low "um" was heard in the night. They started and walked in. After night wanwan enters the office, Mingmu sees her and quickly meets her. Night wanwan steps a meal, but the vision is through the mother, looking at the man behind her. Night Wan Wan gazed at a while, a face of doubt asked: "who is that man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Yan lie said in a deep voice, "the fiance of the bright moon." Fiance? Night wanwan unconsciously picked her eyebrows, and her bright pupil was full of doubts. "Is there a problem?" Yan lie saw the unknown in her eyes. Night Wan Wan nods: "that is not a person." Not human? Yan liemei''s feet were picked up, but he could not conceal his astonishment in his black eyes. Night Wan Wan moved her nose and smelled a smell she hated. Isn''t it supposed to be extinct? Yan lie side eyes looked at Xu Wen, quietly asked: "then what is he?" "Puppet." Night wanwan''s eyes are always staring at Xu Wen. Hearing the speech, Yan lie''s heart thumped. His dark eyes turned in a circle and murmured in a low voice: "it won''t be like what I thought it would be?" Night wanwan did not answer. Because Mingmu had already rushed to her and held her hand tightly. Her eyes were full of anxiety. "Wanwan, here you are. What about the bright moon? Didn''t the moon come with you? " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his eyes brushed a touch of guilt and silence. Mingmu''s hand hurt her hand, but she didn''t move, as if she didn''t feel it. "Wanwan, why don''t you talk?" Mingmu looked at her expression, her heart was sinking, and her bad premonition was like the tide, which was about to annihilate her. "What about asking you?! You think it''s all right if you don''t say a word? " Xu Wen glared at her fiercely and even tried to push her. Yan lie is quick and grabs Xu Wen''s hand before he touches the night line. Xu Wenyi Zheng, struggling for two times, such as the general iron chain, motionless. What made him even more frightened was that his wrist had a faint burning feeling. Night wanwan clearly smelled a burning smell. Her eyes could not help but drift to the position where the two hands held each other, and her eyes flashed. The next moment, she raised her hand and took Yan lie''s hand down. Her eyes turned to Mingmu and said softly, "Auntie, let''s go in and talk about it." Mingmu looked at the solemnity on her face, and her mind was divided into three parts. She held the hand of night wanwan and kept tightening: "wanwan, please give me a truth first. Is there something wrong with the moon? " Perhaps she was so frightened that she now calmed down. Night wanwan looked at her eyes, mouth involuntarily opened, throat is like being tightly clamped that, a little voice can not be made, there is a faint sense of suffocation. Her silence, in the eyes of Mingmu, is acquiescence. Mingmu''s heart coagulated, holding back for a long time, suddenly let out. She was soft and fell straight to the ground. Night wanwan has been looking at her, holding people tightly. "Auntie, I''m sorry." Her mouth trembled for a long time, and finally she just whispered an apology. Mother Ming leaned in her arms, and she had no strength. She was like a dead man. She even breathed a lot. Night wanwan felt the strange of the man in his arms, and quickly bent down to hold him up. Seeing this, Yan lie quickly turned to help her clean the nearest table. Night Wan Wan Wan put the mother Ming up, her backhand clasped her pulse, feeling that the essence was still flowing. Her heart this just slightly put down a bit, "Auntie, you calm down a bit, you can''t have an accident." Xu Wenwen wants to rush up to ask what happened to yewanwan, but he is firmly controlled by Yan lie. he has not forgotten that when Yan lie pinched himself, he felt burning on his wrist, and he felt a little scared at the bottom of his heart, so he did not dare to act rashly. Yan lie has been looking at him coldly. The other party''s eyes are turning around in disorder, which makes him have a warning. Mingmu drags night Wan Wan''s hand, does not move. Night Wan Wan Wan won''t deal with such a thing at all. He can only stay by her side for a moment. His mouth is restless, but he doesn''t know what to say. I don''t know how long, night Wan Wan felt the strength of her wrist a little bit small, her mind a coagulation, subconsciously said: "aunt, what do you want to say?" Mingmu''s body kept trembling. She felt that she could not control her own body. She almost exhausted all her strength to look up at the night and asked, "what''s the matter with the moon? When can she go home? " Night Wan Wan shakes his head, lips tight, deep voice with a light tremor: "Auntie, the moon can not come back." Mingmu was stunned: "wanwan, what do you mean by this? Ah? You''re teasing your aunt, aren''t you? You''re kidding. Are you kidding? " Night wanwan grabs her hand, the voice is stuck in the throat, can''t say a word. "How can she not come back? She''s still pregnant with a baby!"!? She said when she left, she just went to your place to play for a while. How could she? Besides her, my grandson?! Wanwan, don''t make fun of your auntNight Wan Wan Lian Ning Mou, not for a moment looking at the eyes of nearly crazy people, a burst of pain in the heart. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Is she going to say to the other party, "your daughter has been killed by your son, and there is no body left?"? I can''t even find my soul. The Dodge in her eyes made Mingmu almost collapse. Mingmu tensed up her last nerve. Her tone was deep, and she was very clear. She said, "you tell me the truth. I can hold on." Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, looking at her, mouth moved, but still do not know how to open mouth. She looked back at Yan lie helplessly. Yan lie looked at her, gave her a soothing look, nodded and whispered, "tell me the truth." Some things, escape is useless. Night Wan Wan''s heart is still uneasy, she bit her lips and asked a question: "the truth, can you really accept it?" Mingmu looked at the solemnity of her face, pause for a moment, can''t help laughing. "She''s dead. What else can I not accept?" Night Wan Wan Wan saw from her eyes the thick dead gas, just now also flowing essence, for a moment less than half. Her heart trembled, and her teeth could not help grinding her lips, with a trace of red. "Auntie, Mingyue is dead because of something you can''t accept. Her body is gone Mingmu''s body trembled and her back arched. The whole person seemed to be as old as a teenager. "Bodies, none?" Night Wan Wan Wan bit his lower lip and nodded heavily. "But why? If a man is dead, what should he leave behind? " Night wanwan shakes his head, I don''t know how to take her words. Mingmu sat on the table with her hands tugging at the night Wan Wan''s hand, and said dejectedly, "what about tomorrow night in our family? Can you help me find him? " Night Wan Wan is still silent and shakes his head. Mingmu had the intuition of being a mother. Seeing this, her heart trembled and her voice trembled and said, "is he the same as the bright moon?" Night wanwan looked at the despair in her eyes, as if a big hand tightly pinched her neck, almost gasping. There was no way for her to nod or shake her head. She looked at the people in front of her like a fool. Yan lie felt that she was going to be unable to hold on. She quickly came over and took her hand out of Mingmu''s hand with a little firmness. She held the person behind her and said in a deep voice, "Auntie, I''m sorry for the change." Minmu pauses for a moment, and her eyes are in chaos. She slowly climbed down from the table and stood in front of Yan lie. "How can I help you? I''m a good daughter. I''ve been with her for a few days. Now tell me there''s no body left. How do you want me to accept it!? How to accept it!? I just want one reason. Is that hard? " The hysterical roar, like thunder, rings in the night. She was stunned, the heart, for the first time had a different panic. She grabs Yan lie''s hand and wants to rush over to give Mingmu an explanation, but she is firmly controlled by Yan lie. "Auntie, you''d better not know something. To live to your age, you should understand. " Mingmu stopped for a moment and chuckled: "yes, I live to this age. What else can I not accept?" Yan lie saw that her face suddenly became a little distorted smile, and his heart leaped. He had a kind of bad feeling. Mingmu side head, over Yan lie to look at night Wan Wan, voice cold: "say, is it those strange things?" Although the words are questionable, the tone is affirmative. Yan lie and yewanwan are in a flutter. "Auntie, what do you mean by that?" "I am the mother of tomorrow night. How did he grow up and what he learned? How can I not know? Do you think I really don''t know anything about those things? " Although Mingmu''s voice was very weak, her tone was clear and calm. It sounded cold and indifferent. Night wanwan winks, gently pushes Yan lie, and signals him to let himself pass. Yan lie fixed his eyes on his mother Ming, but his heart was still a little too much. After all, in his view, the present state of the person in front of him is a reflection. There is no way to tell if she will do anything drastic. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, felt that she needed to go and make things clear. This was a mother''s last request. The essence of Mingmu is less and less. She gave it up on her own initiative. In mortal terms, it''s just that time is running out. Night wanwan don''t want to let her leave so unknowingly. She pushed Yan lie aside and went to Mingmu. "Auntie, do you know what tomorrow night is for?" Mingmu led the corner of her mouth and gave her a gentle smile. She said in a low voice, "is the moon telling you that you hate Qimen dunjia very much tomorrow night?"Night Wan Wan nods. "When he was three years old, he almost died of a serious illness. It was his master who met us at the gate of the hospital and said that he had Huigen and took him away. Promise us that when he comes of age, he will give me a healthy son. I was at the end of the meeting, so I gave him tomorrow night. When he was eighteen, he came back. The moon didn''t tell you about it, did she? " Night Wan Wan nodded, his voice hoarse: "so, in the first time, when his fiancee died, did you guess what happened?" Mingmu nodded with a smile: "yes, that book, I have read it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 This changes night Wan Wan and Yan lie are surprised. Night Wan Wan''s eyes stare, hands can''t help but clench tightly, body straight looking at the person in front of him. Mingmu, however, seemed unable to feel her nervousness. Her eyes were still light: "I thought at first that it was just a storybook. But when I come back with Xiao Xiao''s body tomorrow night, I will know. " She stopped for a moment, gave night Wan Wan a slightly sad smile: "that thing, is true." Night Wan Wan in the eyes of astonishment can no longer cover up: "Auntie, how are you so sure?" Mingmu suddenly shook her head: "those things you do tomorrow night are right under your nose. How can you not know?" She stretched out her hand toward the night line and motioned for a pull. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, quickly stretched out his hand to pull people up. "Would you like to come home with me?" Night Wan Wan is stunned, not quite understand the intention of Ming mother. "Auntie, you are..." "In fact, when the night and the moon disappeared at the same time, I guessed something was wrong. But I didn''t think that this time, I lost myself tomorrow night. He doesn''t know. There''s a page at the back of the book. " Night Wan Wan heart a jump: "still have a page?" Mingmu nodded with sadness in her eyes. "When I was curious, I saw a page out of the book. I put it away. I wanted to find a time to repair it. Then something happened. I put it down. With the attitude of tomorrow night, I never mentioned it again. This time, he failed again? " Night Wan Wan Wan mouth moved, looking at the eyes of people chaos, a little voice can not come out. Mingmu''s heart is clear, and she doesn''t need any answers. She took the night line and walked out slowly. "Wanwan, my aunt told you everything. Could you help me find the body of the moon and the night? I have no children, but at least let them fall to their roots! " Night wanwan, like a puppet, followed her step by step. It''s very unpleasant to hear. Her eyes are dark, and she looks to Yan lie for help. Yan lie sighed, followed up and said in a deep voice, "Auntie, I''ll take you there." As if she hadn''t heard it, she kept on saying, "they are all my children. They were born in October of my pregnancy. How can they just leave me like this Night Wan Wan can''t give the answer, and I don''t know how to comfort the people in front of me. She just followed in silence. When Yan lie goes out, he winks at Lu Ming and asks him to buckle Xu Wen. Then he goes out. After the three leave, Xu Wen is stopped dead by Lu Ming. "Don''t you, officer, seem to be against the law? I didn''t do anything. Why are you doing this to me? " Lu Ming shook his head and did not speak. He didn''t know why his captain wanted to keep this man, but he was always the most obedient one. After struggling for several times, Xu Wen felt that he had something to restrain himself in front of him. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment, so he had to turn around and sit on the chair with a stuffy face. Waiting for the other party to let himself go. Yan lie goes back to the Ming family with his mother. The whole person of Ming mother felt like the light was shining back, and her steps were much lighter. She walked quickly back to her room, dug out a box from under the bed and handed the contents to yewanwan. Night wanwan took a touch, and knew that this was parchment. Different from that book, this one was older. "Auntie, are you sure this piece of paper fell out of that book?" Mingmu nodded, "well, but I think the feeling of this one is different from those." The night wanwan murmured for a moment and looked down. On the parchment, only one sentence was written. "If you want to make a man mad, you must be greedy." It''s written in ghost language. In the eyes of Ming Mu and Yan lie, it is a mess of symbols. My heart sank at night. It seems that this book is just a trap left by the people with a mind. Once upon a time, there were many people who practiced Taoism and knew ghost language. Only to her generation, she and the white grandfather left. "Auntie, this thing has nothing to do with that book. Even if it''s seen by tomorrow night, it won''t do much. " But it''s also possible that he feels like something and stops. Mingmu some dejected shake her head, lost murmured: "is it?" Night Wan Wan is silent, backhand put this thing away: "Auntie, can I take this away?" Mingmu nodded: "take it, take it. It''s no use for me to keep it. " For a moment, only her sigh of loss of soul was left in the room.In a moment, Mingmu took a deep breath and sorted out her thoughts a little. She said in a deep voice, "can you tell me what happened recently? I think I have the right to know the truth. " Night Wan Wan smell speech, fixed looked at her face expression, seems to have calmed down. But she was still worried, her mouth moved, but did not know what to say. Mingmu understood the expression on her face and gave her a comforting look: "don''t worry. I can stand it." Night wanwan bit his lips and subconsciously looks back at Yan lie. Yan lie gave her a positive look. Night wanwan involuntarily took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and slowly said what happened in that night. Only this time, she only explained that the bodies of night and bright moon were taken away by Jingjue. When Mingmu heard this, she could not help but light up: "that means that you may find them?" Night Wan Wan blinked, did not nod, did not shake his head, but stood still. Mingmu became a little excited because of this news. She didn''t notice her eyes for a moment: "wanwan, you promise Auntie that you will help me find their bodies, OK? OK or not? Auntie has only one request. Please Night wanwan looked at her eyes and looked forward to it as if she was the only straw she could hold when she was drowning. The five flavors in her heart were mixed. She stayed for a long time, but finally she nodded gently and said against her heart, "Auntie, I will. I will find it. " Yan lie side eyes, looking at her eyes deep despair, heartache, manual move, want to reach out to hold people, but, the current situation is not suitable. Mingmu smell speech, a rush forward, night Wan Wan tightly embrace: "thank you, thank you, Wan Wan thank you." It''s so sour that I can''t breathe. "Auntie, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." If it wasn''t for my conceit, the moon would probably not have happened. If she chooses a conservative approach, as long as she closes the door, all this may not happen. Why, why does she have to challenge when she knows she can''t? Now, too. How could she nod? There was nothing, but in the end Mingmu doesn''t know what night Wan Wan thinks in her heart. She only asks the other party to bring back the body of her children. These things were done tomorrow night. She wanted to blame them, but she couldn''t blame them. She has experienced too many things, and she knows very well that she has no choice but to accept. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand trembled, slowly raised and hugged Mingmu: "Auntie, I''m sorry." After she apologized softly, she put her hand down and gently pushed the person away: "Auntie, I will try my best." Mingmu sucked her nose, pressed down all her emotions, and nodded: "then you go to be busy, Auntie won''t leave you. Wanwan, I hope you can find them earlier. " Night wanwan nodded and pinched her palm. After looking at her for two seconds, he turned around and walked away cleanly. She did not know that her back, in the eyes of others, had a sense of fleeing. After nodding with his mother, Yan lie turned and followed him. When he went out, he saw yewanwan crouching at the door of the elevator with his knees in his arms. He stopped and walked slowly over: "what do you think?" Night wanwan did not answer and did not look up. Yan liemo sighs, reaches out his hand and holds the people together. The night wanwan was stunned and raised his head. This will be like a ball, by the other side in the arms, not very good to move. She always feels that if she moves, she will fall. Yan lie also had this feeling. Seeing her look up, he opened his mouth: "don''t move. I can''t hold it for a while and fall down." Night wanwan Leng Leng blinked, even the head dare not point. Yan lie carried people down the stairs in such a strange posture, and only when they got to the car did they squat down and put them down. As soon as his feet fell, he couldn''t wait to get up. Don''t want to, just for a while, the calf was twisted to, the moment of standing up, with a little pain in the numbness, let her not from the leg a soft, "pa Ji" fell to the ground. Yan lie just turns around to open the door, but he doesn''t notice for a moment. Hearing the voice, she suddenly turned back and saw her sitting on the ground, looking at herself in a daze. Yan lie Leng for a moment, the bottom of the eyes quickly skimmed a touch of light smile, and attached to the body will hold up: "what do you think?" Night wanwan blinked, some confused shake his head, small hand in the right way around his neck. Yan lie had to hold her to open the door and put the person in the co driver''s seat. Then he let go. "Be careful." As he turned, he gently touched the other person''s head and whispered. Night wanwan like a child that, obediently nodded.Yan lie gets on the bus and asks whether she wants to go home or to the police station. Night wanwan did not want to think, said to the police station. She didn''t forget that there was a man waiting at the police station. Yan lie nodded and quietly started the car to leave. The speed is very fast. It will arrive at the police station soon. When Yan lie stopped the car, he untied his seat belt and got off. As soon as she jumped out of the car, she froze. Yan lie didn''t hear the door closing. He couldn''t help turning back: "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Zheng for a while, slightly white thin lip light Qi, cold voice way: "Jingjue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Yan lie''s action to get off the bus suddenly stops with the voice of the night line, and his deep eyes are covered with a layer of astonishment. Jingjue? He pauses for a moment and turns his eyes to see where the night line of sight can reach. A glance saw Jing Jue, hands around the chest, a face leisurely standing at the door of the police station. His eyes, it seems, are also looking at the night. Yan lie gets out of the car in a hurry, turns around and walks to the side of night Wan Wan. And Jingjue also walked in front of them with elegant steps. "Night line." The man''s cold voice is like the wind chimes blown by the wind. If you ignore him, his voice can be described as clear and pleasant. But as soon as he saw him, he would think of what happened that night. A touch of disgust flashed in her eyes and stepped back. "You dare to appear in front of me." Jingjue seemed not to feel her anger, and chuckled, "don''t you want the moon and the corpse of the night?" "What do you mean?" She saw with her own eyes that Jingjue ate the bright moon with her own eyes. Jingjue''s face was indifferent, and the radian of the corners of her mouth remained the same. Ning Ning looked at her: "it means literally." He said, with a slight deviation of his head, he could not help but glance at the ring on Yan lie''s finger. "Oh, this thing has already recognized the owner." Night wanwan follows his eyes and looks at the ring on Yan lie''s hand. His eyes are heavy. He thought, "it seems that the old ghost in front of me knows more than I imagined." "Don''t change the subject, tell me first, where is Mingyue''s body?" Jingjue patted his stomach and said with a light smile, "it''s here naturally." Night wan wan complexion a congealing, clear eyes in brush a wipe hate Li: "you play me?" "No, no, no, I don''t Jingjue shook her head gently, walked slowly to her side, bent down to try to get close to her ear and say something quietly. But before he got close, Yan lie stepped over and separated them. "Speak as you speak, not so close." Jingjue picks eyebrow: "this protects?" Yan lie is silent. Jingjue didn''t care about his attitude either. He shrugged his shoulders with a smile and stepped back. "I think your master should go with you, puppet?" Night wanwan a Zheng, eyes can not help turning to the police station gate, the bottom of the heart alert and a deep point. "What do you want to say?" as like as two peas, I can''t give you the corpse of a human being, but I can make two identical doll dolls for you. You people, don''t you pay attention to what kind of security? It can also be regarded as a consolation for their families. Who let them do this? " Night Wan Wan smell speech, complexion becomes more ugly. "Come on, what conditions do you have?" Jingjue nodded with satisfaction on his face: "it''s really the disciple of Qingling Taoist, that''s Shangdao." Night wanwan bit his lips and looked at him with awe inspiring eyes. Jingjue didn''t care. She said to herself, "it''s very simple. Give me your blood every month. In terms of your current measurement, 200 cc will not have any effect on your body. " Hearing this, yewanwan can make sure that the person in front of him knows his master. Moreover, he knows more than himself. "Do you think I will agree?" She said, unconsciously back a step, opened the distance between the two people. "You may not agree now. But after a while, you''ll come to me. When I just woke up and was in a good mood, I gave you this discount. " Night wanwan thought a coagulation, a moment to stare at him for a while, began to think about the hidden meaning of each other''s words. "You''re so sure I''ll ask you?" Jingjue laughed and said, "do you think that the resurrection of a thousand year old corpse will be so calm and peaceful? Don''t you people who practice Taoism pay attention to the equivalent exchange? I''m breaking the law of being. Do you really think that nothing will happen? " Night wanwan eyes flash, unconsciously drum face. She naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words, just her own blood She bowed her head and began to think about it. Suddenly, she saw the corpse spot on Jingjue''s hand, and her brain was suddenly clear. She raised her head, her deep eyes flashed with a kind of complicated light, and said in a cold voice, "you need to raise your body with my blood." Jingjue pick eyebrows, no wave no LAN eyes flash a ray of light surprise. "You''re a smart girl." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and remained silent, looking at his eyes, changed. Jingjue seemed to see her through at a glance, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was ironic. "Don''t think, you don''t give me blood, my body is broken and so on. I don''t need your blood. I can use other people''s blood. It''s just that it takes a lot more. Of course, the quality is not as good as yours. "Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes became deeper. She held back her thoughts and said coldly, "so if I don''t give it to you, you''ll kill people. Is that what I did? " "It''s just one aspect." Jingjue nodded carelessly: "I can give you time to think about it. In the meantime, you can feel the changes in the world As soon as the voice fell, the man who had just stood in front of him suddenly disappeared in front of them. Yan lie was a little startled and looked around, trying to find the track of the man''s disappearance. Night wanwan then crossed him, went to the position where Jingjue was just now, and picked up a piece of paper on the ground. "Puppet voice. It seems that this old ghost is a hundred times more powerful than I thought. I may not be able to deal with him Yan lie looks at the paper in her hand. It looks like a villain. "This..." "The bottom of a paper puppet. If you inject a little blood essence into the master, you can turn into him and become a messenger. The direct conversation just now shows that Jingjue is hiding near us. But I think it''s gone. " Yan lie nodded and turned his mind. He asked carefully, "what are you going to do about what he said just now?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I don''t know yet. Since he has given me time to think about it, I will use this time to think about it. Now, after all, I don''t really know how bad things have become Yan lie nods. Night wanwan sank his meditation and took a deep breath. He said to him, "we''d better deal with the puppet inside first. That''s a good guy. Much better than this. I don''t think even my master has ever seen this in his lifetime. " She said and took Yan lie''s hand and went in. As soon as they entered the office, Xu Wen jumped up and rushed to the two people and roared: "why do you want to hold me here? What did I do wrong? " As soon as he approached, the night wanwan could smell the rotten smell on him. She frowned, frowned, and took a step back. "You stay away from me." Xu Wen looks stiff. "What do you mean?" Night Wan Wan cast a cold glance at him, took out a piece of red Rune paper from his arms, and shook it in front of his eyes, "this, do you understand?" Xu Wen was surprised and subconsciously called out: "you are a warlock." After a while, he suddenly looked back, his face was heavy again, and his eyes flashed with a shadowy light: "what if you are a warlock? In addition to fortune telling and geomancy watching, what else can warlocks do now? Even the exorcism asks to help us who are not ghosts in your eyes. " Night wanwan was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that he would be this reaction. "So, a lot of things like you, people and ghosts?" Yewanwan also knows that most of today''s warlocks have not practiced the orthodox law, and only left them to the successors of each generation. Therefore, most of the Warlocks now belong to Fengshui masters. And like Ye Jian, a ghost catcher, she doesn''t know which school she was trained. After all, when Daoism was developed in the past, the state still attached great importance to it. Xu Wen''s eye corner a draw, know oneself say to leak, so cold eye, maliciously look at night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan Wan also doesn''t care, just shook the spell on the hand, indifferently said: "do you want to try, I and those so-called people looking for you, what''s different?" As soon as she spoke, she began to recite the mantra and begin to end the curse. When Xu Wen looks at her hand''s red Fu instantaneous spontaneous combustion, his heart bottom thump for a moment, immediately understand oneself this time is kicks the iron plate. "You You Don''t come here. " The shadow in his eyes had turned into a faint shade. He could feel the burning heat from the rune paper in night Wan Wan''s hand. For a moment, he felt that his internal organs had been caught by people. Although it didn''t hurt, he felt that he was about to explode. Night wanwan has been looking at him, see, can not help but feel that he next second, may urine pants. This just backhand, the charm will be withdrawn, coldly said: "now, are you willing to confess obediently?" As soon as Xu Wen''s heart was loose, he couldn''t stop becoming soft and sat down on the ground. No one helped him. He sat on the ground, gasping for breath. After a while, he nodded and said, "what do you want to know?" "Why did you become Mingyue''s fiance?" According to yewanwan, puppets have no feelings. In order to avoid the world, they will not take the initiative to communicate with human beings, and even have nothing to do with normal life. Because they are immortal and not old. They have no soul and no heartbeat. It''s just a living puppet. Hearing this, Xu Wen showed a certain expression. He sneered with a smile: "it was her brother who gave me money on the night of tomorrow, and asked me to hook up with her. She gives the money, I do business, it''s so simple. " ,Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head with an expression of obvious disbelief on his face. "You have a kind of ordinary puppet, nothing. I don''t think you can be moved by money alone. You have the ability to fall in love with Mingyue. I don''t think you are such a fool. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Xu Wenyi is stunned. She looks up and stares at night wanwan for a while, trying to see a trace of temptation in her eyes. I didn''t see anything. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" He lowered his head a little dispirited, and retorted with a little stuttering. Night wanwan raised his feet, went to him, squatted down, forced the other party to look at his own eyes: "you know what I''m talking about. Because you smell worse than a ghost. " When Xu Wen heard the speech, his face was stiff, "you..." He brushed his head up, and the other side of the condensation of the eyes on, the cold heart, for a moment, there is a kind of heart is about to explode. Night Wan Wan seemed to have not seen the panic in his eyes: "you have lived for so many years, you should also know who can be provoked, what should not be touched?" Xu Wen couldn''t help shivering. His lips seemed to be stuck. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Night Wan Wan Mou color light glanced at him, stood up straight body, pulled a chair from the side to sit down, "want to speak again, anyway, I''m fine today, can accompany you to consume slowly." Yan lie listened and guessed about it, but he didn''t make a sound. He waved to the deer and motioned to the other party to close the door. He did not forget that the director of the western district will still be in the Bureau, waiting for the so-called handling results. Ye Jian is here, too. After closing the door, Luming kept watch at the door. After all, this time, it was a little noisy. In the first two cases, at least there were murderers. But this time, the hands of all dead, live a thousand years old corpse. No one can believe this kind of thing. To those ordinary people, it''s an Arabian Night. Xu Wen bowed his head and remained silent for more than ten minutes. Finally, he could not stand it. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "tomorrow night, I don''t know where I am. Come to me and let me seduce his sister. He did not know where to find the secret method, gave me a human heart. So, I have human feelings. He promised me that as long as I helped him to finish what he wanted to do, he would help me to be a more complete human body. " Body? This is the first time that night wanwan has heard of it. "And your master?" The reason why puppets are called puppets is that they are all made by people. They are just better than puppets with strings. "I killed him more than a hundred years ago." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "you are enlightened." Sure tone, let Xu Wen not from side look: "see you are very young, understand, also quite a lot." Night Wan Wan Wan sneered: "ha ha, do I have to thank you for your praise?" Xu Wen''s heart suffocates, knowing that he used the wrong tone and said the wrong thing. The people in front of me are not those third rate geomantic experts who ask him for help. It''s a real Warlock. "Sorry, I just Night wanwan waved his hand, interrupted his words, and asked in a cold voice, "your heart, how does tomorrow night press in?" She had never heard of a puppet''s body being able to press a person''s heart, let alone that a puppet could be transformed into a real person. Xu Wen shook his head: "when he pressed his heart, I was in a coma. Anyway, when I wake up, I feel my heart beating. I was enlightened and easily accepted the reaction after having a heart. To be honest, I like it "Are you always the same as you are now?" "What?" Xu Wen was stunned for a moment. The other side''s cold voice, let his heart not from a tight. Night wan wan light looked at him, not cold and warm said: "as much as now." Xu Wen took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He pulled the corner of his mouth dryly and didn''t answer. Night wanwan also just casually said, did not want the answer. "Besides this, what else did you do tomorrow night?" Xu Wen thought for a while, some hesitantly considered the sentence, and asked cautiously on his face: "I''ll explain everything, can you let me go?" Night Wan Wan looked at him with fixed eyes. Xu Wen was seen by her back cold, intuition, body hair upright, heart only hair empty, just want to escape. Just as he was about to stretch out and break down to plead, yewanwan opened his mouth. "I can let you go. But if I want to see you later, you must show up. " As soon as Xu Wen listened, he knew that in this way, he was equal to becoming the other party''s free younger brother. With that in mind, he became more hesitant. There are too many comfortable days, and no one wants to go back to before liberation. Night wanwan seems to see through her careful thinking, and suddenly raised the corner of the mouth light smile. "You can choose to refuse. I don''t mind spending some money on a good urn She said, small hand a turn, to Xu Wen stretched out the index finger, light mantra.Whew, there was a blue flame between her. For a moment, Yan lie felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop his jealousy. Xu Wen''s face was suddenly covered with panic, and the whole person was panicked and exclaimed, and climbed back several steps. "False fire, you You You... " Night wanwan seems not to see his reaction that way, pale backhand will fire up. "Well, have you thought about it?" Xu Wen nodded his head in a hurry. This will make him more afraid of the other party''s repentance and burn himself to ashes. "I promise, I promise." Night Wan Wan Wen Wen speech, nodded with a light smile, leaned back, looked at him carelessly, and waited for him to open his mouth leisurely. Xu Wen took a few deep breaths and tried to adjust his mood. After a long time, he opened his mouth, his voice was shallow, still with a little panic. "And he took my flesh to protect a man''s body. I think you also know that the puppet body with wisdom can be used to be another puppet. He gave the piece of meat to a young lady, who smelled a little strange. I''m so far away that I can''t smell it. " Night Wan Wan a listen, immediately appear in the brain white Yue''s face. Her heart sank. Bai Yue may have found that there is a problem with the ban on returning Yang, so he changed his strategy. However, she did not expect that the other side should use Xiao Qi''s body as a puppet! Is Xiaoqi made like that or Xiaoqi? Night wanwan did not dare to imagine that if Xiao Qi became a puppet without enlightenment, what should he do. She gently shook her head, first put this thought aside, looked at Xu Wen: "have you met that girl once?" Xu Wen shook his head: "three times. Three times tomorrow night, my meat. Nine times, but all of a sudden, he disappeared tomorrow night. He came to me before he disappeared. He said that if he had not been contacted for more than three days, he would come to the police station to find a man named Yan lie. Said he would tell me everything I wanted to know. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you were the last to explain it. " Night wanwan nodded, for these things, how much is the bottom. She got up and went to the table, picked up a pen and paper, wrote down her mobile phone number, turned and handed it to Xu Wen: "if that girl comes to see you again, you will inform me and try to find a way to keep people before I go." Xu Wen took the note in her hand and asked suspiciously, "will she come to me?" Night wanwan nodded very definitely. "But every time we meet, we are far away. You can''t see the other person''s face. If it wasn''t for fresh meat tomorrow night. I don''t think I''ll be there for their meeting. " Night Wan Wan sneered and laughed: "you can''t see her face, it doesn''t mean she can''t. Her nose is more than your spirit Xu Wenzheng Zheng Zheng, mouth slightly rigid pull pull pull, she gave the note, carefully put away, asked: "then I, can I leave now?" The sound was very low, almost to the dust. Night Wan Wan nodded and waved perfunctorily. As soon as Xu Wen saw it, he jumped up from the ground. Because I curled up for too long, my legs had been numb for a long time, and I almost fell to the ground. He reeled to his feet, and before he could straighten himself up, he burst out like the wind. Deer Ming at the door, was suddenly opened the door of the sound of a startled, and so on when the recovery, rushed out of the people have run to the shadow of a small man. He was stunned for a while, and glanced at the office. The house was silent. He thought for a moment, reached out and pulled the door, pretending nothing had happened, and continued to guard at the door. "Is it over?" After Xu Wen ran away, Yan lie was silent for a while and asked about yewanwan. Night Wan Wan looked down at Xu Wen''s position just now. He did not nod or shake his head. Instead, he asked him, "what do you think is the end?" Yan lie pauses for a moment and thinks a little: "we have to catch the murderer before we can close the case. In this case, the murderer is tomorrow night. But he''s dead. So, it''s over. " But about Jingjue, Yan lie couldn''t touch it. If, according to their logic, he only ate two corpses after he was alive, it would be considered as the crime of damaging evidence at most. It''s hard for Yan lie to say how to sentence. Night wanwan didn''t understand their rules, but after listening to his words, he nodded gently: "since you said it was over, then it was over." As for the rest, it really only concerns her. Yan liemo sighs and looks at the black circles under her eyes, which are particularly conspicuous on her white jade face. "Go back and have a good rest. In the present situation, we can only go step by step. "Night Wan Wan stupidly looked at him for a while, some helplessly vomited a breath, gently nodded: "I went back first, you call me if you have something to do." Yan lie nods and turns to send her out. Do not want to, two people have not moved, the office door, was pushed open. "Oh, Captain Yan, have you been very busy lately? Why are you teasing my little sister with the door closed? " To face with a very arrogant look, a mouth, the tone of Yin Yang strange, very uncomfortable. Yan lie and yewanwan look up at the same person. Night wanwan saw him for the first time, only one feeling, the evil spirit of this person made her very uncomfortable, not a decent person. Yan lie has always had a thin layer of disgust in his calm eyes and said in a cold voice, "Jie Lingyang, how can you be here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Jielingyang? Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not know. She took a look and turned her eyes to the deer singing behind the man. With a bitter expression on his face, Lu Ming shook his head helplessly when he saw her, saying that he had tried to stop it. It''s just jielingyang. No one can stop him. For example, in his eyes, is the existence of cats and dogs. Night wanwan drum drum face, side body again toward Yan lie behind the contraction, as far as possible to reduce their own sense of existence. Unfortunately, the visitor didn''t seem to want to let her go. "Why, you''ve changed your taste now? I hope this kind of underage student sister Even if hiding behind Yan lie, the night wanwan can also feel the inquiring eyes in the other side''s eyes, which is very uncomfortable. She pulled Yan lie''s clothes and whispered, "otherwise, I''ll leave first?" Yan lie nodded without a trace of hesitation: "you go home first, I''ll go back after I finish dealing with things here." His voice is not big, but still let Xie Lingyang hear. "Why, they all live together? So you''ve been indulging in gentleness recently, and you''ve done so poorly? " The insidious sound made the temperature of the scene instantly cold. Night Wan Wan Wan small face drum a group, partial beginning neglect, ignore each other''s existence diligently. She was afraid that she could not control herself and began to beat people. Yan lie was more calm. he looked pale and looked cold at the Lingyang eye. "Are you free?" A slight rising voice, with a little irony. Xie Lingyang picked up his eyebrows, swept a surprise in his eyes, and chuckled: "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. But shouldn''t you think about yourself now? This time, you don''t expect your master to keep you. After all, he himself has crossed the river this time Master? Night Wan Wan winked curiously. Yan lie seemed to feel her emotional fluctuation and explained to her in a low voice: "Yang Bureau taught me in the police academy before. When I came to the police, he brought it. " Night Wan Wan nods to show understanding. Two people to if no one''s state, let the invisible ignored Xie Lingyang feel very uncomfortable. "I said," you flirts, you won''t stay home? This is the office of economics. You Hmmm - " the rise of Lingyang''s theory suddenly lost its voice. His mouth kept moving, but there was no sound. In a flash, his always arrogant face, finally appeared a trace of panic expression. He looked around a little flustered, looking around the environment, trying to find out why he suddenly became. As soon as Yan lie looked at it, he knew it was night Wan Wan''s hands and feet. He looked sideways at each other. Night wanwan just looked up at him. Four eyes opposite, two people coincidentally smile. In the bright eyes of night Wan Wan, there is a touch of cunning. Looking around, Xie Lingyang just catches yewanwan''s eyes. As soon as his eyes sink, he rushes to yewanwan in front of him. He reached for the shoulder of the night line. But night Wan Wan Wan has been shrinking behind Yan lie. As soon as he comes over, he just bumps into Yan lie. As soon as his hand was raised, he was caught by Yan lie. "What do you want to do?" The man''s deep voice does not contain a trace of temperature, like the cold wind in winter, so that the temperature around the flat two. Xie Lingyang opened his eyes and glared at the man in front of him fiercely. He pointed to the night Wan Wan behind him with another unclipped hand. Because the mouth can not speak, can only make a few "roar" sound, like a trapped animal, fierce and startling. Night wanwan, like Yan lie, did not feel much. She even when the other side approached, some disgusted said: "the smell in his mouth is really bad." The voice is not small. It seems to be just what Lingyang heard. The man hears the speech, this is raw cold facial expression to sink instantly again 3 minutes, blue pan black. "Ah, ah!" He screamed a few times, but no one understood. Yan lie only feels very noisy, take advantage of its unprepared, raised a hand to throw out a person, coldly said: "noisy." Night wanwan nodded as if there was something wrong with it. She also raised her hand and took out her ears, which indicated that her own ears had been greatly impacted. Xie Lingyang can''t speak. He can only stare at the person in front of him. His eyes are shining with cold light. However, Yan lie seems not to see the general, side will night Wan Wan block behind, completely blocking the other side''s eyes. They couldn''t come to a standoff. Night wanwan wants to go, but Xie Lingyang is standing at the door, blocking the way. If she could, she would like to throw people away.However, this is the police station. She feels that she still needs to save face for Yan lie. And look at the deer''s attitude, it seems that this is not very easy to provoke. Lu Ming feels that the atmosphere in the room is too oppressive. If he can, he really wants to turn around and run away. he doesn''t know what he thinks, so he wants to come in with Xie Lingyang. "Dudu --" the knock on the door suddenly broke the ice in the house like a heavy hammer. The deer almost jumped to his feet and turned to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his director standing at the door with his face on his face. The expression on his face seemed not very good. He was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes, looked behind the other party, followed by a group of people, except the people in his bureau, others, even the so-called investigation group. Lu Ming''s face changed, and his voice became steady. He said in a calm voice, "director, this is..." Yang Mu puffed his lips and said in a cold voice, "where''s your captain? In the middle of the meeting, people ran away. " The antlers of deer''s eyes couldn''t help but smoke, which he really didn''t know. At the same time, he subconsciously glanced into the room. Yang mushun looked at his eyes, and saw his own Bureau of "big baby pimple" and the Southwest Bureau of criminal investigation team leader confrontation, the atmosphere is not very good. There is also a little girl hiding behind Yan lie, her dark eyes rolling around, with a little bit of smart feeling. "What''s the matter?" Lu Ming laughs bitterly. He would like to say that the current situation can only be described in one word - immortal fight. Yang Mu looked at his expression and shook his head helplessly. He went over him and went in. He said to Yan lie, "is the matter finished? Everyone is still waiting for your report. " Yan lie nodded, saying that he was all right here. "You can go back and continue." Ye Jian is also in this group. When he came in, he saw at a glance that something was wrong with Ling Yang. He knew it was yewanwan''s masterpiece without thinking about it. He thought about the theme of today''s meeting. His mind turned and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he asked, "what''s wrong with the team?" Xie Lingyang hears the speech and looks at Ye Jian. His disgust is not covered up at all. He did not like the little white face he had seen only a few times. What''s more, during the meeting just now, he felt that Ye Jian had always preferred Yan lie. Ye Jian saw his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Yan lie with a smile: "Yan team, why don''t you use this situation to make a live demonstration?" Yan liedun for a second, instantly understand his meaning, can not help but pick eyebrows, dark eyes but not too many accidents. On hearing the speech, Chen Sheng, director of the Southwest Bureau, asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Ling Yang, why don''t you talk? " Jielingyang drum eyes, at this time really realize what is suffering can not be said. He wanted to speak, but his voice was as if he had been pinched so tightly that he couldn''t make a sound at all. Ye Jian chuckled suddenly. Cold laughter, in the current tense environment, it seems particularly prickly. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on him. However, he seemed to have no feeling at all. He lifted his feet and walked slowly and elegantly to Yan lie. "Don''t some of you say that there are no ghosts in the world? Is it not that there are not so many strange things in this self-improvement and democratic society? Let''s do an experiment now. " Chen Sheng''s eyes were dim and moribund: "Mr. Ye, you are from the capital city. We will give you face and let you attend the meeting just now. But is your behavior a little out of line?" "Beyond the line?" Ye Jian picked up her eyebrows, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was deep: "such a thing is under the management of my department. This time I just met more powerful people and handed over the command of the case. What are you talking about the cases I''m in charge of and saying I don''t have rights? " Chen Sheng had never heard of such a thing, and his face became very ugly. "Mr. Ye, is there anyone to prove your words?" Ye Jian slowly and leisurely took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to the person in front of her, "you are welcome to consult. I can only say that you have a good life. You have never met such a thing. " Night wanwan will finally see what happened. She poked Yan lie''s arm and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?" Yan Lieben didn''t want to involve her in such a thing, so he wanted to shake his head and let her stay quiet. Don''t want to, Ye Jian just heard this, close to her side, the smile on the face also changed, with three points to please. "Miss ye, why don''t you come and confirm with them that there are not only people in this world." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, just want to open mouth, hear a cold sneer. She turned her eyes and laughed at her people, who said coldly: "it''s just a girl who is still in her infancy. What can I do?"Although night Wan Wan Long young teeth, but also do not like others to say that she is a "girl". It was an insult to her. She coldly smile: "so, like you such a big belly, a bald person, can do great things?" Merciless sarcastic words, stabbed Chen Sheng''s face changed instantly, and said in a sharp voice: "Stinky girl, do you dare to say that to me?" "You dare to scold me. What else can I dare not say?" Chen Sheng''s anger surged up. He felt that he was a little uncontrollable. He raised his foot and rushed to night wanwan. He raised his hand and wanted to hit her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Chen Sheng''s action is very fast, in a flash rushed to the night line in front of Wan Wan. There was no time for anyone to react. In an instant. Ye Jian''s eyes twinkled, and a faint ironic smile flitted across the corner of her mouth, which was fleeting. Yan lie just saw Ye Jian''s eyes and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t rush up in time to stop Chen Sheng''s action. The deer called out in surprise. Yang Mu directly scolded: "Chen Sheng, what are you going to do?" Chen Sheng eyes light hate Li, almost exhausted the whole body strength, clench a fist straight to hit the face of night Wan Wan. Under the electric light and flint, the deer even couldn''t bear to deviate his head. With a loud bang, a figure flew past them. All of them could not help but look at the man who had fallen to the ground and tumbled two times. The deep voice of the male led to bursts of howls. Except for Yan lie, everyone was shocked. Some of them even took a breath of cold breath because of their poor self-control ability. Who could have thought that Chen Sheng would be kicked by night wanwan. Night wanwan that foot, almost with all the strength she can control. With a calm face, she went to Chen Sheng and squatted down. She raised her hand and locked her neck. She turned to Yan lie and said, "give me a cup of water, quick." Her tone was too natural and surprised most of the people present. Yan lie does not pay attention to it. He turns around and goes to the water dispenser. He pours a cup of water to yewanwan with a paper cup. Night wanwan takes out a piece of blue Rune paper from his arms. After chanting the mantra, the charm will ignite. She put the burning Rune paper into the paper cup, and the burned ashes sank in the water bit by bit. The clear water turned blue little by little. Night wanwan in the water is completely blue Qin finished, raised his hand to lock Chen Sheng''s chin, forced the other side to open his mouth, she poured water into it. During this period, Chen Sheng struggled very hard. Seeing this, Yan lie quickly squats down and helps her hold down the person. One side of the people, has been completely night wanwan dew of these two hands to startle, for a moment simply can not react to stop her. Night Wan Wan clasps a person for a while, until the other side stops struggling, she just releases her hand. She immediately got up and went straight to Ye Jian. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her face. "Do you have tofu dregs in your head? Oh, can the mad dog curse be used on people? Have you ever thought about the consequences if I don''t have the rune paper that can solve the curse on me today? Didn''t the teacher tell you that any skill above level 3 can''t be used on normal people? " Ye Jian is completely confused by the night. He did not dare to imagine that someone would dare to beat himself. Until now, I have been beaten by my opponent except when I was doing the task. But even so, no one dares to hit me in the face! At this moment, he was almost crazy. Ye Jian stares at the person in front of her fiercely. If she can, he also wants to fight back. But the breath of night Wan Wan was too heavy, lingering around him. The strong breath was like a pair of big hands, tightly pinching his neck, with a faint sense of suffocation. Yan lie walked behind her, raised his hand to clasp her shoulder, took the person to his back, and said in a soft voice: "calm down." For a moment, the house fell into a dead silence. Night Wan Wan took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind. She never thought that Ye Jian''s courage would be so big! Mad dog mantra, as the name suggests, is a kind of incantation that can make people crazy. It is easy to use but has serious consequences. It was used to fight in the former war time. Later, it was found that it could not be controlled at all, so it was banned. However, it can be used in some special cases. So someone else will. For a long time, Yang Mu came back to himself and took a step forward. Looking at Yan lie, his voice was solemn but not angry: "Yan lie, explain the current situation. And Jie Lingyang. Let him speak. " He was an informed person. When he entered the door, he saw Xie Lingyang''s state and guessed the reason. Yan lie nodded his head and touched the night line lightly. Night Wan Wan sinks in his mind, silently turns a white eye, sideways around him, walks to Xie Lingyang, and raises his hand to wave. Xie Lingyang subconsciously startled, the brain has not yet responded, the body can not help but step back. Night Wan Wan can''t help but white his one eye, cold mouth said: "so timid, still do police? Go home and have sweet potatoes. " She said that, then turned and walked back to Yan lie. Xie Lingyang hears the words and returns to his mind. He is so angry that he almost jumps up. Angry heart, he did not want to, opened his mouth and scolded: "you little, bitches, son, you nonsense what?" The voice of roaring sky shocked all the people present. Yang Mu lowered his face and said, "please pay attention to your words. You are a people''s policeman. " Xie Lingyang was stunned again."I..." He thought he couldn''t make a sound, so he was so presumptuous. Don''t want to As if he didn''t hear him, he raised his hand and stabbed Yan lie''s waist. The man''s that, almost no one touched, this, the body can not help but tremble, as if the current channeled through the general, the apex of the heart with a strange feeling, stupefied for a moment. Night wanwan stabbed several times, Yan lie did not respond. She couldn''t help but look up in doubt. Yan lie looks at himself without expression. In his dark eyes, he can''t see any emotion. "What do you think?" Night wanwan Leng for a moment, blink an eye, doubt asked. Yan lie suddenly regained consciousness, shook his head without changing his face, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "What else do you want to report? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. " The atmosphere in the room now made her feel very uncomfortable. It''s either stressful or simply uncomfortable. As soon as Yan liegang was about to nod his head, he heard someone say, "since Mr. Ye said these things are the same as this one The little girl has something to do with it, so let her stay and finish the report. " Yan lie and yewanwan are both in a daze and look at the speaker. He was a man in his forties. From the point of view of his anger, he was quite upright. As a result, night Wan Wan looked at each other, frowned: "this is your internal affairs, and I seem to have nothing to do with it." The other side seems to know more about the situation, smell speech just shallow smile: "little girl, you are your Yan team''s secret weapon, although I don''t know what you do. But I know that without you, things would have turned out differently. " Night Wan Wan Wan mouth a glance, staring at the eyes of the people for a while. The other party did not care about her eyes, even the radian of the corners of his mouth did not change, and he nodded with her indifferently. Night wanwan unconsciously grinds his teeth and nods suddenly. "Well, since you believe it, I''ll take part." As soon as the words came out, Yan lie was a little surprised. He turned his head, whispered the same night line: "if you don''t want to, you can refuse, don''t force." Night wanwan nodded, with eyes to show that he was OK. With so much happening recently, there must be someone who wants to know more. Instead of hiding and tucking in, it''s better to spread it out, which is more convenient for you to do things in the future. She didn''t forget what Xiao Hei told her. Many people are powerful. She felt that she needed help. Seeing that there was no forced look in her eyes, Yan lie nodded slightly and put his heart down. Seeing this, Yang Mu felt a little relieved. "In that case, let''s go back to the conference room and finish the unfinished report." Yan lie nodded and motioned to them to go first. He and night Wan Wan followed him. After Yang Mu gave him a look, he turned around and took people out. Yan lie went to the end of the night. Yan lie tells Lu Ming to guard Chen Sheng. If there is any problem, he should come and knock on the door to report. Lu Ming should go down, two people leave. Walking to the door of the meeting room, Yan lie asked yewanwan again. Are you sure you want to go in? Night Wan Wan Wan does not take a trace of hesitation to nod, before he pushes open the door to enter. As soon as they entered the door, everyone''s eyes turned to them. Yan lie is used to it. Night Wan Wan Cu frown, suppress the discomfort of the bottom of my heart, look back at Yan lie. Yan lie strode to her, led her to Yang Mu and sat down. "Well, now that we are all here, we will continue with the report. I''ve invited the party involved in the incident. After the paper report is finished, you can ask her directly if you have any questions. " Seeing that they sat down, Yang Mu got up and said this, and then motioned to continue to make the report in June. June sank his mind, nodded and continued the unfinished report. After listening to night wanwan, he found that they had just said something superficial. Not even about the ancient corpse. After the report, after a silence of about a minute, someone asked questions. "Since you say it''s sneaky, can you find us a ghost now?" Night Wan Wan slant head, carelessly cast a glance at each other, will look back, light said: "I found, you can see?" "Isn''t there a performance on TV? Can you see gangsters with cow tears?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, can''t help chuckling out voice: "Oh, understand quite a lot." The cold voice was a little sarcastic. "You..." The man heard the sarcasm and immediately became angry: "girl, no one sitting here is bigger than you. You must at least have a sense of respecting the old and loving the young?"Night Wan Wan blinked and shook his head innocently: "Oh, sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." Soft words, the other side''s words lightly stabbed back. The man''s face flushed, his mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Yewanwan seems to be very satisfied with his present state, and the corners of his mouth slant up a little and say slowly: "it is true that people can see ghosts with cow tears. But the question is, where are you going to find cow tears? " The sound falls, the air in the room is one of condensation, leaving only shallow breathing sound. Night wanwan waited for a while, but did not wait for a response, then opened his mouth again and said quietly: "do you think that the things I use to catch ghosts are from the sky? The bill is still under the pressure of Yan lie. If you are interested, you can have a look at the market. If there is anything at home that you can''t explain, you can come to me. Believe me, I''m much more useful than the so-called feng shui masters you know. " She said that, then Shi Shi ran got up and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 After the night line was gone, the air in the conference room was so heavy that the Junior Police officers could hardly breathe. Yan lie got up, went to the meeting room and asked in a deep voice, "do you have any questions? If not, I''ll leave first. You can discuss the rest and let me know later. " The sound falls, the room is still silent. Yan lie waited for a little while. Seeing that they didn''t make a sound, he turned and left cleanly. He walked out of the door and saw the night line standing at the door of the meeting room. He was a little surprised, "why didn''t you leave?" "I thought you were coming out later, so I waited a moment." Yan lie raised his eyebrows and saw the cunning in her eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. The voice was clearer, as if he had softened a little. "Come on, go home." He nodded his head in the evening. Yan lie shakes his head helplessly and turns to leave behind her. When they went home, Yan lie suggested cooking at home. Night Wan Wan drum drum face, eyes stare big, hesitated for a while, side head looked at kitchen: "that, is you do, or I do?" Yan lie could not help but wipe a smile at the corners of her mouth as she saw her flustered eyes. "Cooking is not your girl''s job?" "You mean cooking should be girls'' business?" Night Wan Wan drum face, big eyes with a little anger. Looking at her like that, Yan lie can''t help but picture the hamster raised by his little nephew. He could not help but lift his hand and pinch the soft flesh of her cheek. The soft touch of his fingertips made him stunned. Completely super class behavior, so that night Wan Wan can not help but stop. She forgot to take back her bulging face, her dark eyes shining with confused light, staring at the people in front of her for a moment. For a moment, the air in the room gradually changed its flavor, and a slightly strange breath was around them. Both of them could not help but tremble at the top of their hearts. At the same time, they recalled themselves and took a step backward. A look of embarrassment crossed Yan liemou. Night Wan Wan Wan pale small face floating on a wisp of faint red, unnatural will head deviation. Yan lie regained consciousness, raised his hand and touched his nose. He coughed a little awkwardly. He said in a deep voice: "I can do it. Do you have anything to eat? " The topic was blunt but reasonable. Night wanwan Leng for a while, quiet and deep breath, whispered: "whatever. I''m not picky. " Yan lie unconsciously touched his nose and nodded: "go shopping together?" Night wanwan this meeting also counted to return to God. She took a long breath and fanned it as a fan, trying to lower her heat. "Well, I haven''t been to the market for a long time." She suppressed her emotions and tried to make her voice sound normal. But I do not know, her soft voice at this time, sounds like a coquettish general. Yan lie restrained his mind, quickly hooked the corner of his lips, and then pressed down his emotions. His face returned to normal. He gently nodded his head and said, "let''s go." Night Wan Wan a face cleverly ordered to nod, turn to follow behind him to go out. Yan lie led him to the vegetable market behind the old street. This is the old town. Many facilities are very convenient. Yan lie walked, feeling too quiet, slightly not used to it. After thinking about it, she asked her, "did you often go to the vegetable market before?" Night Wan Wan Wan follows behind Yan lie. He is in a very good mood. He almost jumps when he walks. When she heard the other party''s question, she was jumping a square lattice and stopped. She had a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, and she had to jump over before she felt comfortable. She didn''t open her mouth. Yan lie waited for a while and didn''t get a response, so he stopped and looked back. He saw that she was like a child, jumping in the lattice. He raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. He stood still and looked at each other. Night wanwan jumps up and down in front of Yan lie. Without noticing for a moment, he almost jumps on the other side. Why did you stop She stopped abruptly because of her inertia and swayed back and forth for a long time, almost falling down. Yan lie quickly raised his hand to hold the man. "I''m watching a little guy play a game." Night Wan Wan pauses for a moment, the reaction comes over, he is saying oneself jump lattice thing. Can''t help but chat with a smile: "I see such a lattice, I don''t consciously want to jump. In the past, when I was in the hospital, you don''t know how much thought I spent to keep from jumping. Otherwise, I''m a zombie, I don''t knowShe said, not consciously Du mouth. Yan lie sees Ao, the bottom of Mou can''t help but brush a faint smile: "jump Bai, just want to see the way. If you get hit, you''ll suffer. " Night Wan Wan pursed his mouth, the smile under his eyes turned a meaning, and his eyes were full of trust and said: "I am in front of you, you won''t let people bump into me. It''s going to hit you, too. That''s nothing. " Yan lie looked at the trust in her eyes, and her heart trembled slightly. An inexplicable heat flow slipped from the bottom of her heart. In a moment, he led the corner of his mouth, nodded: "good, you play, I look at you." At this time, there was a touch of doting in his eyes. However, the two people with some abnormal emotions did not find it. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods: "by the way, what did you ask me just now?" "I said," did you often go to the vegetable market before? " Yan lie stopped thinking and said the question again. Ye wanwan nodded: "do you remember the ancestral house we went to last time?" She turned her head and looked at Yan lie. Seeing that the other party nodded, she went on to say, "it''s in the mountains and forests, and there''s still a lot of border around. People inside don''t go out in general. People outside can''t get in without guidance. I have lived there since I was a child. Every time I want to go out, I have to follow the people who buy vegetables. So when I was a child, I had to go to the food market once as long as I went out. After I get out of the mountain, I don''t want to go there again, and then I really haven''t been there once. " Yan lie nodded, "thank you for accompanying me this time." Night wanwan waved his hand and said with great righteousness: "no, I also want to go around and have a look at the freshness." Yan lie laughs and nods helplessly. He turns and takes her to the vegetable market. Night Wan Wan Wan follows Yan lie. As soon as he reaches the old street, he is attracted by the snack street that appears in front of him. There are squid, tofu, potatoes, sweet potatoes All kinds of snacks, even the sesame balls she had when she was a child. "Yan lie, Yan lie, there''s a lot to eat here!" She was a little excited to pull each other''s sleeves, dark eyes full of eager to try. Yan lie a pick, to did not expect, she will be interested in these. "Want to eat?" Night Wan Wan Wan wants to nod like a chicken pecking rice. She had always liked roadside stands. However, with the construction of the city, many roadside stalls have been moved, some even disappeared. It''s just a surprise to see these things this time. Yan lie looked at her excited look, and suddenly felt that if she nodded her head, she might be like a runaway horse, rushing towards the food. He chuckled and held the other party''s hand tightly holding his sleeve: "otherwise, dinner will be settled here?" Yewanwan nodded without a trace of it. Instead, she took Yan lie and rushed to the Mashu ball stand. She said to the old woman selling sesame potatoes, "grandma, I want two portions of sweet potato. Give me more peanut noodles." The grandmother who sold sweet potato raised her voice and answered. Then she looked up at them. A surprise appeared in her eyes: "Yo, little Yanlie, how can I have time to eat here today?" Night wanwan listen to her way to call Yan lie, pause for a moment, some curious, but also some doubt look back at him. As soon as Yan Liang looked at it, he could guess what she was thinking. "I grew up here," he explained to her as a response to her greeting. As long as they are older, they all know me "Yes, Xiao Yanlie was greedy when he was a child. We are old guys who come to our stalls every day and tell us what we need to improve. At that time, we all thought he would be a cook or something like food evaluation when he grew up. He has an imperial tongue. But who would have thought that this little guy would run to be a policeman without saying a word in the end. " After listening to Yan lie''s words, the old woman could not help but also took up the next sentence. "Little sister, are you his girlfriend? It''s good. If you want to eat anything later, you can come here and make it for you as long as grandma has it. I don''t just sell it. " Ye wanwan first listened with great interest. As soon as he heard the words of his girlfriend, he couldn''t help but wave his hand in a hurry: "grandma, you misunderstood me. I''m not his girlfriend. Just colleagues. " When the old lady heard the speech, she stopped and looked at Yan lie with a meaningful look. She nodded clearly on her face. "Little Yan lie, the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard, this girl is good." Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand, but he didn''t explain. The old woman saw this, and the interest of her eyes became even more interesting. After she finished the potato and handed it to yewanwan, she gently scratched yewanwan''s palm. Night wanwan first felt a little embarrassed, but in the next second, the body suddenly froze.Yan Ma Lie grabs a bowl of dead potatoes from her hand. He paused and turned his eyes to her face. Night Wan Wan Wan white face with a touch of deep expression. Yan lie is familiar with that expression. Every time something happens, she looks like that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Yan lie''s heart sank with the expression of night wanwan. Night Wan Wan coagulated his eyes and looked at Yan lie. His black pupil was full of doubts and seemed to be mixed with a little worry. Yan lie amassed his eyes and thought again. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Although the words are confused, the tone is affirmative. Night Wan Wan regained his mind, nodded in silence, and then gave the money to the old lady. After he said thanks in a soft voice, he pulled Yan liefei away. Some of the people who left in a hurry did not see the meaningful eyes in the old man''s eyes behind, as if with a touch of old mother''s comfort. Yan lie was confused by her series of actions and hesitated slightly. However, night wanwan did not give him a chance to hesitate. She almost dragged Yan lie all the way to the corner of the street. She stopped at a corner and looked around warily. Were you sure that no one would hear their conversation, then she asked Yan lie in a deep voice: "did you know that Granny for a long time just now?" Yan lie was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked at the old woman selling sesame potatoes on the street and nodded: "well, I grew up watching me almost since I was a child. In this street, many old people grew up watching me grow up. " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "when you were a child, have been in this mix?" "I told you, this is my grandfather''s house, isn''t it?" Night Wan Wan nods. "I grew up here. To tell you the truth, the things my grandparents made didn''t quite meet my taste. Before I could not cook by myself, I quietly ran to the street to have a tooth sacrifice. Because it''s an old block, the neighborhood is known. I often eat, but also ask them not to tell my grandparents, for a long time, everyone knows me Night Wan Wan''s eyes turned, and looked around the environment, more confused in the heart. Yan lie was more curious when he saw her face. He looked along the night Wan Wan''s eyes, but he didn''t find anything different. He had to ask, "did you find any problem?" Night Wan Wan nods: "just now I touched that old woman''s hand, her body, covered with dead gas." Dead? Dead again? Yan lie''s heart sank: "you mean, she is a dead man." Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "do not calculate." "No?" "Well," yewanwan could not help grinding her alveolar, and her eyes became a little strange: "she has heartbeat and breathing, and she also has Yang Qi. In normal circumstances, I will tell you that she is a dying person. But, on her body, that wisp of Yang is very exuberant. If I hadn''t touched her hand, I might not have found her dead Yan lie raised his eyebrows, considered his words, and hesitated to say, "in your opinion, she is half dead and half alive?" "She is a person who can cross the boundary of yin and Yang. Master once said to me, they are called the messengers of the underworld. There are only five of them. Generally, they are not born. They are close to the king of hell. To protect his safety and take care of his living When night wanwan talks, he can''t help but fall on the ring on Yan lie''s hand. Yan lie had a strange feeling in his heart. He saw the ring on his hand along with her eyes. He turned his mind, closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "do you know this ring?" The last time he woke up and found that he had this thing in his hand, he wanted to ask yewanwan. But something happened in the middle that he forgot for a while. Now night wanwan''s eyes, let him not help but pay attention to it. Night Wan Wan Wen Wen speech, nodded: "I know. But I need a little time to confirm something and explain it to you After hearing this, Yan lie nodded without expression. As long as it is within the control of the night line, he does not care too much. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mind was more complicated than he was. An absurd idea suddenly grew up in her mind, and her spirit became a little trance. Once this incident was interrupted, the night wanwan was not even interested in eating. Finally, they went back to the street, ate a little and went home. Besides the old woman, yewanwan never met anyone like her again. Night wanwan is a little curious, whether there are no other people, or because they detect something, and hidden gas. After they went home, yewanwan thought about it and told Yan lie that he was sleepy and went back to his room. Yan lie felt that she had been out of her mind before and wanted to ask something. But when I saw her some erratic eyes, I forbeared. He thought that since yewanwan said that he would explain to him clearly, he decided to wait patiently. Night wanwan went back to the room, locked the door, and then took out the array to summon Xiaohei out. Xiao Hei didn''t expect that she would summon herself so soon.At the time of summoning, he was catching a little ghost. When he died, he was only five years old. After spending a hundred years in the underworld, he is now just a clever ghost. After several arrests, he almost escaped. This time, when he was summoned, he almost wanted to wait until he caught the ghost. Don''t want to, night Wan Wan is in a hurry, with the forced summon skill, can not tolerate him to refuse. Night Wan Wan saw him appear, a face dejected, not from pick eyebrow, cold voice way: "how, was Xiaobai just?" Little Haydn for a moment, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw, a face helpless: "Miss, I''m not easy, just want to catch that little devil, you come here, I these days of hard work, but also the soup." Night wanwan waved his hand and said calmly: "if the ghost has run away, just catch it again. I ask you, is the messenger of the underworld by the king of hell still in the underworld? " Xiao Hei blinked, and he was quiet. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The whereabouts of the five of them were unknown even when the king of hell was there. What''s more, Yama is not here yet. " Night Wan Wan can''t help but stare, "so flighty?" "No one knows their whereabouts except Yama. As for us, they are the existence of the Dragon without the tail. Similar to Yama. As long as the king of hell gets interested, he will make trouble and disappear from time to time. It will only happen if there is something serious that can''t be done. " Night wanwan turned his mind, pondered for a moment, and said in a more ordinary voice, "that is, if the ring of Yama''s life is brought to a mortal''s hand and cannot be taken off, what does it mean?" "What?" Xiao Hei exclaimed in amazement. The sound was too sharp, like fingernails sliding through the glass. Night Wan Wan can''t help but frown of a face to be impatient to open a head: "what does a startle suddenly do?" Xiaohei took a few deep breaths. After a long time, he kept his breath steady. His voice was still shaking. "Miss, are you just saying a hypothesis?" Night wanwan looked at his grimace, because of excessive surprise, it became a little distorted, and wanted to shake his head and say that he was just talking casually. But I can''t say it. Her silence is an answer. Xiao Hei puffed his face, and all the Qi on his body instantly dispersed. The ghost body became a little unreal, as if he had been greatly surprised and was about to disappear. Night Wan Wan Wan frowned again: "as for frighten into such?" Xiaohei waved his hand feebly and said, "this situation can only explain two things." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. "First, it was Yama, but the seal in his body has not been unsealed. Second, there is a trace of the soul of the king of hell in that man. In addition, you are there. The ring recognizes the Lord, and there is a deviation. " Hearing his words at night, Wan Wan Wan couldn''t help thinking, and his long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly. For a long time, she said, "what are the consequences of these two situations?" The eyes are dark, and you can''t see the emotion. Xiaohei was staring at by her dark pupil. As soon as her body was tight, she had lost a lot of figure, and then floated three points. "In the first case, there is no consequence, just wait for an opportunity and unseal it. The second one is more difficult. " "How difficult?" "That, the soul that Yama splits out, is generally the bad thing that he discards when he practices. Such as greed, indulgence and so on. He was locked up in the endless void of the underworld. But before, there was a little accident, those broken souls, ran out some. Over the years, we and the underworld messengers have been catching. But not a few. That ring is the ring of life, which has accumulated the merits and virtues of Yama''s life. If it is taken away by those broken souls. Then, it may take the place of Yama. You can imagine for yourself what will happen if that happens. " Small black said, the voice more and more low, to the end, seems to be imagining such a situation, empty body, hit a shiver. Night wanwan was shocked, but he didn''t expect such a situation. "Well, there is another situation." Xiaohei was stunned for a moment and looked at her in a daze. Night wanwan unconsciously licked some dry lips and said in a slow voice, "I found a person who was suspected to be an emissary of the underworld in the street behind me." Small black a Leng, suddenly stare, like a frog that, bulging face to look at her: "what do you say?" "In the old street behind, there is an old woman selling sesame balls. I think she is a messenger of the underworld. You can go and try it out. If she is, let''s think about other issues. " When yewanwan saw the old woman, she added the ring, and she guessed that Yan lie was the reincarnation of Yama. But now Xiao Hei''s explanation made her lose her heart. But if you want to say that Yan lie is bad, those broken souls reincarnated, they think it is impossible. After all, how can a person with pure Yang constitution be such a person?What''s more, Yan lie is a man with candlelight. How can he think that he is not just a broken soul? In addition, the appearance of Jingjue also makes her care more. From the bone phase of the two people, there is a blood relationship between them. The more you think about it, the more painful you feel. Are these things getting more and more complicated? She thought that when the day when the king of hell appeared, she would give the guy a good beating, which would give her more trouble. She didn''t think about it. She couldn''t beat others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 It took nearly three minutes for Xiaohei to climb out of the shock just now, and his nihilistic body floated two times out of control. "Young lady, are you sure that the man you see is the messenger of the underworld?" The night wanwan was stunned, and a faint dislike rose in the dark eyes, and sneered: "don''t you understand my words? I mean, maybe. I want you to confirm. I''m not from your Prefecture. How can I know so clearly? " Little black pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of embarrassment. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly and said carefully, "well, I can''t be sure if I go to see it! Only the judge can come. But in the present situation, the judge may not be available. " "How shallow are you?" Make complaints about the night''s gall, "where will you be bullied by the old ghost?" Xiao Hei led the corner of her mouth and gave her an awkward and polite smile. He didn''t want to say that he had been bullied. The little devil that we caught this time is a typical one. He spent almost all his time and energy on that little guy. Yewanwan was too familiar with him. As soon as I saw his expression, I knew what I said had pricked his painful foot again. You can''t help but "tut" two: "come on, you go back to make an appointment with the judge, but as soon as possible, later will change. I think she might have noticed that I found something different about her "The messenger''s deeds are much higher than ours. Your identity is not a secret in the underworld. I guess she will let you find out on purpose and wait for you to find her." Night Wan Wan drum drum face, like a child that, showing a little confused. "Is it?" Xiaohei has never seen her like this, inexplicably feel a little cute, Leng Leng Leng. He took a deep breath in silence, nodded his head and said, "they are all lazy. Don''t make things too complicated. They do things in a comfortable way. " Night wanwan was shriveled and shriveled, and nodded helplessly: "well, I''ll ask Yan lie where the old lady lives." Xiao Hei nodded and suddenly thought of a question: "I heard what you said just now is that Yama''s life ring has recognized the Lord?" Night wanwan thought for a moment and nodded: "well, the ring is now on Yan lie''s hand. I don''t know if it''s because of me. I can''t take it off now Xiaohei was shocked: "did you really recognize the Lord?" Without waiting for yewanwan to nod his head, he cried out as if he had collapsed: "no, no, I''ll go back and tell Lord Bao. This is a big deal. If Yan lie is the reincarnation of Yama, it''s OK to say. If this is not the case, it will be a big problem. " Night wanwan just want to ask, what method can confirm the identity, the other side stabbed disappeared. Before leaving, she also left a sentence in her head by voice: "you must keep an eye on him and wait for my news." Night wanwan for a moment, silently turned a big white eye to the sky, good-looking eyes with a little irritability. Her hands involuntarily stirred, a little thought, decided to make a quick decision, first to see the grandmother. Move when you think of it. Night Wan Wan turns and rushes out. Yan lie is reading the file in the living room. The study had been occupied by night, so he could only work in the living room. "Deng Deng Deng" footstep sound, listen to very anxious. He can''t help but look up and see the night wanwan rushed to his own generation in front of him, slightly stunned. "Do you know where the grandmother who sells marmati balls lives?" Yan liedun for two seconds, then return to consciousness, subconsciously nodded: "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan black heavy eyes trembled, deep voice way: "I have something to ask her, can you take me?" Yan lie thought of what she had said not long ago, but her heart fell down. Inexplicably, she felt a little uneasy: "is something really wrong?" "No," yewanwan could read his mind from his expressionless face, and waved his hand eagerly: "don''t think about it. I just want to confirm something. " Yan lie''s heart hanging in the air still has no place. The sword eyebrow can''t help but twist, and once again to her to confirm: "really no problem?" Night wanwan seems to have never seen him so uneasy, shaking his head to show that he is really OK. At the same time, he slightly worried and asked, "what about you? Are you all right? " Yan lie was stunned, some doubts: "me? What''s wrong with me? " "I look at you as if you''re upset." Yan lie silently vomited the turbid spirit in his heart. Without hesitation for long, he nodded his head and said, "in the old street, what you said makes me very uneasy, and this ring. Are you sure it''s with me, is that all right? " For his sensitivity, night wanwan is not surprised at all, after all, his occupation, is doomed to his character, suspicious and sensitive. "Now I can''t answer your question. I won''t know until I get to know it. "That''s the answer again. Yan lie can''t help but feel a little frustrated, but he can''t see the slightest waves on his face. Night Wan Wan saw his worry from his trembling eyes. He sighed and patted his arm: "don''t worry, maybe there will be an answer soon." Yan lie took a long breath and nodded a little helplessly: "let''s go. I''ll take you to grandma Mei''s house." When he turned around, he took the hand of night Wan Wan and left with the other party. "Her name is may?" Night wanwan seems to have been used to him, did not feel a bit wrong, obediently followed him out. Yan lie nodded in silence. She didn''t speak again until she got to grandma Mei''s house. Night wanwan understood that he had too many questions and tangles in his heart. In addition, she has never been a talkative person. Silence all the way. Grandma Mei''s family lives in the house behind Yan lie''s. It''s an old unit building, four floors. When he arrived, Yan lie raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when he found that the door was open. He was stunned and subconsciously looked back at the night. Night Wan Wan Wan was holding his breath, feeling the aura around him, and did not notice his eyes. Yan lie pauses for a moment, takes a deep breath unconsciously, and continues to knock on the door. In a moment, a dull response came from the room. "The door is open. Come in by yourself." Yan lie looks back at the night wanwan unconsciously. Night wanwan childish face does not have the slightest expression, at first glance, with a faint sense of disobedience. However, Yan lie knew that this was her expression when she was concentrating on her affairs. At the moment when the people in the room spoke, yewanwan felt a heavy Yin Qi. His eyes were not heavy. He wanted to pull Yan lie behind him. But she didn''t want to. As soon as she was about to move, she saw a flash of blue light on Yan lie''s ring. It was fleeting, but it was also eye-catching. She stopped and looked at the half open door. Hesitating a little, she took out a piece of blue Rune paper from her arms and put it in Yan lie''s hand: "take it. Although you may not be able to use it. " The rune paper is used to prevent Yin Qi from eroding Yan lie''s body. After all, he is still a mortal now. However, Yan lie''s Yang Qi is purple and gold, and the general Yin Qi can''t penetrate his body at all. After listening to the last sentence, Yan lie frowned slightly, and soon recovered to be smooth. He nodded slightly, raised his hand, pushed the door open, and walked in. As soon as they entered the door, they saw four old men sitting on the sofa in the living room. Except for the white granny, yewanwan felt that she had seen all the other three. Yan lie was a little surprised and called out one by one: "grandfather Chi, grandfather Wang, grandfather Liang, why are you all here?" After hearing this, night wanwan could not help but glance at the corners of her mouth. She could identify the four people in front of her without asking. Ghosts and monsters. There are four envoys of the underworld beside the king of Yan, and one of them is Meng PO by the river. "Miss." Chi Yong got up, went to night Wan Wan and bowed respectfully. With that, the other three also bowed to say hello. Yan lie was completely shocked. "Wanwan, this..." Night Wan Wan pinched his palm to make him calm. Then he turned his eyes to Chi Yong: "when did you find him? Or have you been by his side from the beginning? " "We found him when he was five. Since then, he has been on his side. No one in the hell knew where he was. This time, Miss Zheng, we have a close relationship with each other, so we can''t be angry with each other Night Wan Wan blinked, powerless pulled the corner of his mouth: "you can''t come out early?" "When we come out, do you want to believe it? Who doesn''t know, miss, you have only three words for your work. " Chiyongdun for a moment, did not say. Although Yan lie did not understand the meaning of their words, it did not affect his curiosity. "Which three words?" Chi Yong gave Yan lie a polite smile and said in a low voice, "follow your mood." Night Wan Wan eye corner a draw, endure the impulse of rolling white eye, coldly way: "be fan Wu Jiu says." Chi Yong chuckled and did not answer. "Come on, don''t talk. Your face says everything is in silence." Night Wan Wan waved his hand and asked in some boredom: "say it, what else do you want to do besides guarding him?" Chi Yong''s original chaotic eyes were bright, and he nodded happily: "Miss, you are worthy of being chosen, that''s smart." Night wanwan "ha ha" dry smile two: "I thank you. I don''t want to be selected at all. If you have something to say, I have to go back to sleep. "The matter of sorting out the ancient corpse last time left her spiritual power empty, and now she is very tired. Chi Yong nodded slowly: "don''t worry. I''ll say it now Night wanwan saw his slow and leisurely appearance, and his heart could not help but float a little impatience. He waved impatiently, indicating that he should be quick. "In addition to watching adults grow up, we also need to catch the broken souls running out of the underworld. Those broken souls will be unconsciously attracted by adults and come to him to find opportunities and replace them by means of means www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "You mean, he''s a ghost radar?" Irritable mood, let night Wan Wan tone become very bad. Her constitution is easily affected by the erosion of Yin Qi. In addition, she is still in the state of body deficiency. Just like the days of a month, women are very irritable. Yan lie was sensitive to her emotion. She glanced at her with some worry. After a little consideration, he reached out and grasped her hand. He put the rune paper she had given herself in her hand heart. Then she wrapped her hand in his palm with his backhand, calming her emotion silently. For a moment, night Wan Wan felt a breeze with a little warmth blowing through her heart. Her restless heart calmed down a little and looked at him. Men''s awe inspiring eyes hidden in the light of worry. She was stunned for a moment, a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart, let her unconsciously tighten her hand. Yan lie felt a tight palm, and worried deeply in his eyes: "what''s the matter with you?" Night Wan Wan in the brain excited for a moment, suddenly come back, eyelids tremble, silently shake his head. "Miss, your seal has not been solved yet?" Chi Yong then found the night Wan Wan strange, heart can not help but sink. Night Wan Wan Wan nods, at the same time see Chi Yong they face a change. The four looked at each other and saw their worries in their own eyes. "Miss, are you..." Chi Yong wanted to stop speaking. Yewanwan nodded, "he has been worried that the ring will go wrong in his hand. I haven''t explained to him yet When Yan lie heard this, his brain turned around. It was rare for him to ask, "the adults in your mouth mean me?" Chi Yong glanced at him with a slanted head, and a complicated light was shining in his turbid eyes. Yan lie was startled by his sudden light. His heart trembled slightly, and unconsciously pulled the night line back a step. "Wanwan, what do they want to do?" Night wanwan felt a little water vapor in his hand and guessed that he would be a little nervous. He could not help but feel a little funny. After all, she had never seen someone like this. She looked at Yan lie for a second and asked jokingly, "are you afraid?" Scared? Yan lie was stunned. His neck was stiff and twisted. He turned to look at her. He held a small arc around his mouth, as if he were laughing. "I''m just, I can''t turn. The current situation is really... " He thought it over, but he still couldn''t find the right words to describe his current mood. Night wanwan looked at him for a while, and nodded clearly on his face, indicating that he could understand. "I''ll explain the situation to you when I go back later. You may be more broken." After all, Yan lie is a good young man living in the sunshine of socialism in the 21st century. A man who once didn''t believe in ghosts in the world can tell him that he is the reincarnation of Yama, which is as terrible as volcanic eruption. Yan lie took a puff from the corner of his mouth, turned his head aside, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, expressing his need for silence with his actions. Chi Yong didn''t expect that the seal in Yan lie''s body had not been triggered after the ring recognized the owner. He is still an ordinary man. The situation has become a little tricky. "Miss, we didn''t think of it. Can you tell us something about the identity of the ring? " Night wanwan recalled that when the ring appeared in Yan lie''s hand, he woke up to see it after he was in a coma. The ring could have been worn that night. After thinking about it, she said what happened that night. After hearing this, the four people looked at each other with astonishment on their faces and did not speak for a long time. Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, quietly waiting for them to come back. After a while, I felt a little bored and lowered my head to play with Yan lie''s hand. Her fingers were holding Yan lie''s fingers. Yan lie was stunned. When he regained consciousness, he could not help but draw back his hand. Night wanwan has played to rise, when he pulls his hand, he pulls his hand back with a little force, and looks up at him. Yan lie stopped, but he could not laugh or cry. Her eyes turned to her hands. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hands, like her, are white and small, like a child. Fingertip soft feeling, through the fingers straight into the heart, itchy, crisp. Yan lie''s expressionless cheeks gradually rose a little red, and his eyes began to become unnatural. They''re doing things and people don''t notice what they''re doing. At this time, Yan lie''s mind is in a mess. An idea suddenly appears in his mind. His eyes turn and he stares at night wanwan for a moment. His eyes gradually become a little hot, let one side play hand, while daze suddenly feel a bit strange.Night Wan Wan regained his mind, brush his head up, and suddenly face Yan lie''s eyes. His heart trembles, and he feels embarrassed. After a while, she looked back, blinked and asked the person in front of her: "what are you thinking?" Yan lie hesitated for a while, gently shook his head: "you wait to stroke a stroke, smooth smooth to tell you." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, small mouth not from pout, in the heart slightly feels a little comfortable, murmured a: "God mysterious." Yan lie sees to install, the bottom of the eye brush a faint smile, knead her head with another hand that has not been caught. Night wanwan puffed up his face and glared at him like a little frog. In Yan lie''s eyes, there is a pet he didn''t find. For a moment, he was sensitive to notice that his eyes fell on his body and could not help lifting his eyes. For a moment, she met grandma Mei''s playful eyes. He was stunned. At this time, instead of looking away, Mei Zheng picked up her eyebrows and looked at herself with interest. Her eyes seemed to be saying, "I understand everything.". Yan lie pauses, then reacts, chuckles and nods with her, which is a kind of recognition. Mei Zheng gave him a look of approval. This meeting, Chi Yong and they also discussed, turned their eyes to wanwan in the same night and said, "Miss, I guess there is a strand of broken soul of an adult on the ancient corpse Jingjue. That day, thousands of ghosts came out and the ring was affected. But because of the blend of you and adults, the ring finally did not wear the wrong person Night wanwan show eyebrows micro Cu, the bottom of my heart only one idea - and this operation? "If I wasn''t there that day, would this ring identify the wrong person?" Chi Yong nodded without hesitation. Night wanwan helplessly shook his head: "and this operation? What does he do now? " She turned her head and looked at Yan lie. She passed a wisp of spiritual power from her fingertips into his body without any reaction. Chi Yong did not encounter such a situation. Since they began to follow Yama, Yama has not experienced samsara. This time, people will not get hurt if they come back from hell. "Right now, we don''t know what to do. I can only ask you to take care of adults. The seal on your body needs him to crack. Your master, did you tell you how to interpret the seal on your body? " Night wanwan was stunned, thinking of the last words left to her by her master before her death, her small face turned red, like a cherry. But it gave a little blood to her always pale face. She tilted her head and nodded. She stood in the shadow. Chi Yong didn''t see the change of her face. Instead, after she nodded, he said with a little excitement: "otherwise, you should untie your seal first, and then try with your spiritual power to see if you can break the seal of the adult." Night Wan Wan took a deep breath, pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head: "we are not suitable to untie the seal for me now. When the time comes, let''s talk about it." "Why?" Chi Yong is puzzled. Night Wan Wan shook his head and was silent, and did not answer. Chi Yong also wanted to ask questions. Mei Zheng grabbed his arm and said, "OK, I''ve finished what should be said. Don''t worry about it for a while. Look, the ring didn''t mistake the owner. We still have a little to look forward to. " She said, "go back. If you can''t solve something, you can call on us." She went to yewanwan, chanted a mantra, raised her hand and made an invisible mark on the palm of yewanwan''s hand. "Miss, summoning mantra, I have printed it into your body. If you have any problem, you can call us at any time. Adults around you, no big problem. We''re going back to hell to find a solution. I''ll trouble you, my Lord Yewanwan nodded and looked down at his palm. A black Sakyamuni symbol loomed and disappeared quickly. Yan lie led her and watched the four people bow with them. She disappeared in front of her eyes and pursed her lips. Night Wan Wan watched them leave. When he turned back, he saw Yan lie staring at the position of the sofa. His eyes were heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. She pauses for a moment, pulls Yan lie''s hand, sees the other side to turn the eye to look at oneself, just open mouth to ask softly: "what are you thinking?" "They," Yan lie grinded his teeth and made a little "cluck" sound. The look in his eyes showed a little tangle: "are they appendages?" Night wanwan looked at the empty room and nodded: "they are really attached, but before they enter, those people''s bodies have no soul." Yan lie raised his eyebrows: "how to say that?" He thought of the landlord he had met before. At that time, yewanwan said that as long as the ghost was expelled later, the soul of the landlord would be occupied by the hungry ghost. And become someone else.But now, how do you calculate this? "The hell has its own rules. The body of a living person cannot be occupied. Even if it is occupied for a while, it will change the life of the living. It can be regarded as a kind of life changing against the heaven, which will lead to natural calamity. " Disaster? Yan lie raises eyebrows. Yewanwan looked at his eyes, understood the doubts in his eyes, nodded his head and said, "well, every time you advance, you will encounter a natural disaster. Every realm is different from each other. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Yan lie thought for a moment: "it means that if they enter the body of a living person, will they have a situation similar to that of a natural disaster?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Tianjie is usually thunder robbery. What do you think will happen if there is a thunderstorm in the city? " Yan lie stopped and his eyes were closed. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about this problem. "The thunder robbery you are talking about will not be like the movie. A thunder will chop down the house, will it?" Night Wan Wan Wan sees a trace of astonishment from his cold heavy eyes, and nods silently at the same time. "Hoo --" Yan lie took a long breath, as if to spit out all the choking in his heart, but the look in his black eyes was still not very good. "Well," he said, struggling for a moment, "why do they call me adult?" That''s the point of the evening. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, the lower lip quietly wrapped around the upper lip, cheek like a frog that, puffed up, and then retracted, coagulation of the eyes become a little bit erratic. Seeing her expression, Yan lie knew that she was more entangled than he was, so he did not ask questions. He patiently waited for her to understand and opened his mouth to give him an explanation. Holding hands, they walked home in silence. When entering the door, the night wanwan suddenly stopped and seized the guide in front of him. Yan lie is puzzled. He stops with her action and turns to face her. Night Wan Wan white tender small face, in addition to tangled, it seems that also with a trace of shame. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Wan is still with a small face, and Yan lie can''t understand the light in her eyes. But the heart was like being knocked twice, beating uncontrollably. It''s like something''s coming out of the cocoon. Yan lie pauses for a moment, slightly unnaturally deviates his head. Night wanwan has been staring at him. Under the dim yellow light in front of the door, she looked at the ears of the people in front of her eyes, and suddenly became red with the naked eye. She felt a little surprised, hesitated, and carefully approached. It was like something was driving her. She stood on tiptoe and raised her hand to touch her ear. Yan lie''s body trembled, as if frightened by his eyes. He raised his hand to cover his ears and took a step backward. Both of them were stunned by the extreme reaction. Night wanwan unconsciously rubbed his fingers, as if just the temperature still remained above, with a trace of inexplicable heat, burned from the fingertip to the atrium. The uncontrolled throbbing of the heart. If she was a normal growing girl, she would know how she felt now, which can be described in four words - spring heart sprouting. Yan lie regained his consciousness, glanced at her with twinkling eyes, and said slightly embarrassed, "you just..." His mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to take back his voice and shut his mouth. Night Wan Wan took a deep breath and was trying to adjust his mood. He didn''t notice his abnormality for a moment. For a moment, she felt the heat on her face dropped a little bit, then pulled up the corner of her mouth and laughed, as if nothing had happened just now. She said faintly, "let''s go home." After that, she turned cleanly into the room. Yan lie Leng for a long time, then you take back the thoughts, but shake his head. Night wanwan as if do not know his just that a small action, disturbed a pool of spring water in the bottom of man''s heart. After she entered the room, she ran back to her room and banged herself on the bed. She tumbled twice on the bed. "Yewanwan, what were you doing just now? Shame on me She put her head in the quilt and wailed to the doctor. Suddenly, she felt the temperature inside the house drop a few degrees. Her body shivered involuntarily. As soon as she was tight, her hair stood up, her hands clenched, and a carp sprang up from the bed. Her eyes were dark and full of vigilance. "You smell so good." In the soft and waxy voice, there is a chill. Night wanwan eyes light a Lin, looking at the floating in front of their own bed, about five or six years old kid. The little ghost had a bun on his head and a Taoist suit that didn''t fit him very well. His face was pale, but he looked fleshy, which made people want to pinch it. Dark eyes, almost covering the entire eye socket, like a black hole, as if a person is about to suck in. Night Wan Wan blinked and looked at the old "little guy" in front of him. Thinking of his words just now, his eyes darkened again, and he said in a cold voice, "you are bold." The imp blinked, his white face full of Innocence: "do you want to take me?" Originally soft waxy voice, become dark and resentful, and face completely inconsistent. Night Wan Wan wrinkled eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes brushed a wisp of light impatience: "most annoying you this kind of tender old ghost, a mouth let a person have a kind of creepy feeling."The other side pretended to be naive and blinked: "my name is Xu Bai, you can call me Bai Bai Bai." Night wanwan shrugged and pulled his eyelids, nodded carelessly on his face, and his voice lengthened: "Oh So what do you want? " Xu Bai picked his eyebrows, and his fleshy face trembled. He said excitedly, "I came here with that dark guy. I didn''t expect you to be very good at Taoism. He can even be manipulated. But for you, I would have been caught by him. You smell better than he does. Do you want to raise kids? I won''t lose money in raising me. Every day Oh, no, every seven days, just feed me some of your blood. " Night Wan Wan Wan corner of the mouth smoked, the bottom of the eyes is full of disgust, as if to say - if you don''t wake up, go home and go to bed. "I''m not kidding you. If you don''t have someone to protect your constitution, you must have come to see you. If you raise me, you''ll be locked up again. I''ll never let those schemers get close to you. " Night Wan Wan Wan looked at his face''s vowing expression, only felt a tingle in the back of his head, and his temple suddenly jerked, "come on, it''s the biggest harm to raise you. If you have the ability to run out of the gate of hell and play Blackie, it proves that you are not small. If you''re around, you can''t be said to be raising a tiger. It''s just sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. " Xu Bai shakes his head violently, and the expression on his face must be as innocent as possible. "You can''t say that to me, I can really protect you. Your constitution, if you eat you hard, it will lead to thunder and lightning. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. " The night wanwan was stunned at his speech. What is this operation? Why doesn''t she know? As soon as Xu Bai saw the expression on her face like Xiaobai, she knew that she didn''t know about it, so she couldn''t help shaking her head. "The person who raised you never told you about the particularity of your body?" Night Wan Wan hesitated for a moment, I don''t know whether to shake his head or nod. She does know that the body is much more special than anyone else. Master once said that she was a kind of furnace tripod, which was the dream of ghost practitioners. Since childhood, she was told not to be injured outside and not a drop of blood could flow. No matter in the ancestral home, or at home now, the family is full of array to protect her. If it was not for her own words, even a thousand year old ghost would not be able to enter. However, those ghosts outside the array will still have an impact on her body. At night, her Yin Qi is too heavy to sleep at all. When she came to Yan lie, she felt subconsciously that Yan lie could protect herself, so she didn''t set up a battle. After moving here, she has been more comfortable than before. She was silent, and the other side was silent. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, and her eyes were still alert: "what do you want to express?" Xu Bai looked at her for a while and shook her head: "it seems that the man really did not tell you the truth." Night Wan Wan Wan frown, beautiful face gradually floating on a little killing intention. Xu Bai naturally felt the evil spirit slowly seeping out of her body. Her face was still childlike and naive. She said with a smile, "I''m timid. Don''t scare me." "I''m not interested in wrangling with you. Be honest with you." "Do you believe me Xu Bai replied lazily. "Say it or not, it''s your business. Believe it or not, it''s my business." Xu Bai sniffed the speech and shrugged: "you don''t believe it. What can I say?" Night wanwan head unconsciously biased, staring at him for a while, then raised his hand to cross the border, silent mantra. Xu Bai sees the appearance, the body of nothingness floats backward for a while, subconsciously wants to escape. Anyway, he was a little late. "Lock!" As soon as he turned around, he listened to a sharp drink behind him. A silver chain locked his body. He looked down at the place where the silver chain was locked. After a second, he even floated to the point where he felt like burning pig skin. "Forehead -" Xu Bai took a deep breath, restrained the voice of groaning, turned back and looked at her helplessly: "girl, don''t you hate so much? Are the chains of souls sacrificed? " On the other side of the silver chain in his hand, night Wan Wan shook his head faintly: "if I slow down, you will slip away. Don''t use this. Are you still here now?" When Xu Bai just spoke, the calm expression on his face told yewanwan that he really knew something. For the old ghosts like them who have been wandering in the underworld for hundreds or even thousands of years, sometimes the news is even more than those in the sky who are officials. Xu Bai endured the pain on his body and laughed dryly: "girl, you have something to say. Or you let me go first? You want to know, I''ll tell you everything. " Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head decisively: "I don''t have the energy to set up the soul lock array now. Let''s talk about it like this. If you finish it quickly, you will be free. "For the night wanwan, they are the spokesmen of loach. If you don''t keep your hands, if you don''t pay attention, you will run away. Since Xu Bai dares to follow Xiaohei to appear in front of him, he is sure to slip away from his own hands. When night wanwan saw that he wanted to leave, he almost didn''t think about it, so he sacrificed his soul chain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Xu Bai smiles bitterly. What is he? Asking for trouble? I was in a hurry to deliver it. "Girl, this story is a little long. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. Why don''t you untie the chain of souls and let''s talk slowly?" Night wanwan gave him a look of indifference, his voice was faint, and he could not hear his emotion. "Instead of farting with me here, you''d better make a long story short and I''ll let you go." Xu Bai hesitated for a second or two: "I said you let me go?" Night wanwan eyes light light at him, silent. Xu Bai saw this, the bottom of his heart instantly had the answer, the corner of his mouth spread a wry smile, but shook his head and said: "do you know the deep-sea shark people?" Night Wan Wan Wan only saw in the "Shanhaijing" pictorial, slightly hesitated and nodded: "that, isn''t it a legend?" Xu Bai shook his head: "No. It is said that the tears of the people of the shark race are excellent holy products of cultivation. Those who step into the realm of nothingness will get a master. If they can''t fly up into the bottleneck, they will be able to soar safely as long as they get the tears of the mackerel people, and they won''t even have to go through 9981 thunder robberies. It''s something that people who practice Taoism dream of. " "So, what does this have to do with me?" Xu Bai was a little nervous. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence. He looked around with vigilance in his eyes and said in a low voice: "you are the first child born from the combination of human and shark in this world. Unlike the mackerel, you are the cauldron all ghost monks dream of. " Night wanwan a Zheng, mood for a moment can not control, even the voice is high a few degrees: "what do you say?" Xu Ba couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and gently shook his head: "you should have heard what I said. I can''t say more. If it''s heard by something else. Your life may not be safe now. " Night wanwan couldn''t believe what he heard. She was still in the same place, her body seemed to be fixed by a curse, and she was frozen into a piece, unable to move. Xu Bai had already guessed her reaction when she told the truth. It''s just that she''s been here for a long time, and I can''t stand it. After about five seconds, he called out in a loud voice: "Hey, miss, you''ve untied my soul chain first. Are you in a daze?"!? Lock it again, and I''ll be a ghost. " Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, his face became a little anxious, but he recited the incantation in a low voice and put away the soul chain, but his spirit was still a little trance. After Xu Bai was released, he wanted to die again. Really. After his death, he never suffered from this kind of crime again. It''s hard enough. He floated in the air like a dead dog, looking at the night in a daze. In fact, yewanwan''s life experience has always been the taboo of the local government. There are only a few people who know. He also overheard it on one occasion. Before I thought I couldn''t go out anyway, I almost forgot. I didn''t expect that there was a disturbance in the world this time, and he took the opportunity to sneak out. When he saw the night line, he could smell the smell of each other, and then he thought of it. He said it, but he just wanted to use it for his own good. I don''t know. The girl in front of me can''t get into this set. However, when he was surprised, the other side was so cruel that he locked his soul chain when he did not agree. That''s not for everyone! For a long time, night Wan Wan looked back at Xu Bai, who was floating in the air. His eyes were dark. He quickly recited the mantra, and called out the chain of lock soul. He immediately locked Xu Bai. Xu Bai had no strength to run away, and did not expect that she would still remember to lock herself after being hit so hard. Weak he, at this time simply can not withstand the erosion of the chain of souls, pain unbearable roar, gorgeous fainted. Night wanwan took out the soul talisman from his arms, put him away, and then chanted a mantra and called Xiaobai over. When Xiaobai came over, he was a little stunned for a moment, and doubted: "Miss, is Xiaohei making you angry?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and handed the neatly folded pentagram in his hand to him: "I saw him not long ago. I don''t want to see him. This is the ghost he has been chasing for a long time. Take it back. " Xiaobai took the five pointed star and sniffed: "the year of this ghost is so long." Night wanwan nodded: "he said his name is Xu Bai." Xu Bai! Xiaobai''s face sank, and his calm face floated up a little. He was surprised: "I didn''t expect that he also escaped." Night Wan Wan looked at the expression on his face and couldn''t help but wonder: "who is he?" Xiaobai considered the sentence and said, "he should be regarded as the first generation of ghost catcher." Ghost catcher? Night wanwan frowned: "that was at least 3000 years ago." "Well, as you know, in the later period, the ghost hunting school went into decline. It was combined with the geomantic omen of Taoism, and finally it merged and evolved into the Daoist school now. Xu Bai is the founder of ghost catching. According to the records in the book of life and death, he had practiced a kind of forbidden technique since he was a child. His body would not grow naturally. He always looked like a child of five or six years old. But his death was due to the failure of feisheng ferry robbery, and he was chopped to death by thunder robberyNight Wan Wan picked his eyebrows and thought, no wonder he was so concerned about the robbery. At the same time, she also understood what Xiao Hei said before. The ghosts that came out this time are really hard to catch. "Take him back. If I meet you in the future, I will help you catch them. If you have problems that you can''t solve, you can come and ask me. " Xiaobai nodded: "do you have any other orders?" Night wanwan waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. Xiaobai bowed respectfully with her and left. After he left, night wanwan was like a sculpture, standing still in the same place, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, she was like a robot. Step by step, she moved very slowly to the edge of the bed, "bang", and hit the bed straightly. The stuffy head took a long breath and then stopped moving. She was lying on her stomach, her body did not move, and she did not know when she would fall asleep. Midnight. The long ringing of the mobile phone ring will wake up the people in sleep. Yan lie opened his eyes in an instant. In his clear eyes, he seemed to be awake as if he had not fallen asleep. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Lu Ming''s phone. His professional intuition made his heart sink involuntarily and quickly slid down the answer button. "Boss, something happened. The place is the third people''s hospital. When the doctor was doing the operation, he suddenly went mad and killed all the people in the operating room. Then the man fell into a coma Yan lie''s heart was heavy and said in a cold voice, "I''ll be right here." He said hang up the phone, brush the ground to get up, clean up his own, quickly left. He didn''t call yewanwan. At present, he did not determine the nature of the case, and he also knew that if every case had to rely on the power of the night line, then his criminal investigation team leader would be too useless. What''s more, because of some unexpected interruptions, he still didn''t know what the so-called "adult" meant. In addition, the dark surge between the two people yesterday made him a little confused about how to face the night line. Yan lie rushed to the third people''s Hospital as quickly as possible. The deer have been waiting at the door. "The murderer''s name is Rong Fang, a doctor in neurosurgery. Thirty two years old, he is the youngest and most talented neurosurgeon in his hospital. I''m young, and I''ve been to the position of deputy director of the Department. It is rumored that he may be promoted to director when his title is determined next year. This operation is only a simple small operation. With the patients included, there are seven people in the operating room. At first, everything was normal, but in 13 minutes and 13 seconds, Rong Fang suddenly went mad and killed everyone in the operating room with a scalpel. There are cameras in the operating room. It is said that he intended to commit suicide after the incident, but he suddenly fainted without knowing why. The intern watching the monitoring outside the operating room was scared to death, and only after a good separation did they rush out and let people call the police. " When Yan lie heard the speech, his sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together. "Has the field collection been completed?" Gu and luge shake their heads at the scene of the crime Yan lie nodded and walked quickly to the scene of the crime. Just close, he was sensitive to the smell, a strong smell of blood, mixed with the smell of hospital disinfection water, brain distension. After he entered the door, his eyes were instantly absorbed by the blood splashes. About 30 square meters of the operating room, almost completely covered by the spatter of blood, even the ceiling is a dense piece. The blood under your feet will even flow. In front of the people, the whole is like a sea of blood, the strong smell seems to be mixed with some other things, disgusting. Yan lie saw that the first reaction in his heart was that these were not the amount of blood that six adults should have, too much. Gu Lang saw him when he entered the door. When he lifted his eyes and saw the expression on his face, he guessed what he was thinking in his heart and said in a deep voice: "you can see it. The amount of blood here is totally out of the ordinary sense. " Yan lie nodded and looked around. In addition to the amount of blood, the excessive tidiness of the scene also attracted his attention. "Before they were killed, didn''t they?" Gu Lang shakes his head. That''s how I came. But when I look at these things, I also feel that there has not been too much fighting here. " Yan liejunxiu''s face was covered deeply, and his dark eyes showed a faint cold light, and his heart was more and more uneasy. "Where is the body?" "Except for the patient''s, I''ve already had the others transported back to the police station. I saw their wounds before you came. They were all killed with one knife. In short, they were all killed by the murderer who cut off the great artery of their neck with a scalpel, bleeding too much. It was a painful process. "In general, there is no immediate death after the carotid artery is cut off. They will feel the blood flowing out of their necks bit by bit, their life passing by bit by bit, but their brains are completely awake. To die soberly is to die completely. That short few minutes, really verified a sentence - no way to survive, no way to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Yan lie frowned, but also looked at the scene of the environment, mind heavy three points: "you mean, all people, are hit by the murderer?" Gu Lang didn''t nod or shake his head, but said faintly: "you can see the monitoring, it should be clearer. You know very well that you should only believe in the evidence, not my conjecture. " Yan lie felt that his scalp seemed to be torn by someone, and his hair was bursting with pain. He raised his hand and kneaded the temple, nodded with Gu Lang, and turned back to signal Lu Ming to take him to the monitoring. Lu Ming nodded eagerly and turned to lead the way. The monitoring room is next to the operating room, which is used by interns to observe the operation. Generally, as long as there are interns, the monitoring will be turned on. But Yan lie didn''t know at this time that the interns in the monitoring room were almost unable to take care of themselves. He went to the monitoring room together with Lu Ming. When he approached, he suddenly heard several loud shouts, heartrending roars, faintly with a sense of panic. "No, no, no He came, he came back, and he never wanted to let me go. No, you can''t save me. He''s back for his life! Ah -- " when Yan lie heard the sound, he stopped and frowned at the deer and said," this is... " The look on deer''s face also became very anxious. "This is one of the interns. When we came, five interns, two in the operating room, had already died. Both are the same as him. There''s only one girl. It''s normal now. The one, who was injected with diazepam, fell asleep in the ward. This one, the injection, all useless, like a madman in general, kept shouting this sentence. As soon as you touch him, he will fight with you. The man with great strength has already had three colleagues injured by him. I was in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to tell you. " Yan lie''s face was ugly again. He raised his hand to cover his eyes and took a long breath. Put down the hand, eyes color helpless, with a touch of pain. He took out the car key from his pocket and handed it to Lu Ming: "go to my house and pick up the night line." Lu Ming was stunned for a moment. He felt a sense of relief in his heart. He took the key in his hand a little eagerly, "I''ll go right away. Then this... " Yan lie waved his hand perfunctorily and drove him to leave. Lu Ming nods to him, turns around and leaves in a hurry. After Yan lie waved his hand, without looking at him, he raised his feet and walked to the monitoring room. The police guard at the door, when they saw him, all of them had a happy look on their faces and called out "Yan team" with some excitement. Yan lie''s deep voice "um" was counted as a response, and raised his hand to signal them to open the door. One of the policemen hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "Yan team, the intern inside is crazy. As long as someone goes in, he will throw things and smash people until people leave. And when people leave, he starts to go crazy and yell these words. It''s like a repeater. It''s a single cycle Yan lie nodded to show that he knew. His eyes were firm and motioned for him to open the door. "I need to look at him before I can judge. Moreover, the on-site monitoring is also in it. You have to get it. " At this time, he understood why they had been here for so long that they didn''t even touch the hair of the monitoring. The police are still worried about the situation inside. Even if he is Yan lie, he also thinks that the other party will appear after entering. For the time being, the two fell into a standoff. Yan lie''s eyes were dark: "it''s our job to open the door. If we do nothing for fear of injury, what is the point of our existence? " The little policeman was said by him, and instantly blushed. "I I... " He was a little flustered and wanted to explain, but his words were stuck in his throat, unable to say a complete sentence for a moment. The police next to him, after listening to Yan lie''s words, started to open the door and even turned in first to help him explore the way. Sure enough As soon as the policeman stepped in with one foot, something flew out and went straight over his body and hit Yan lie. Yan lie''s eyes flash. His body reacts faster than his thoughts. Before he returns to his senses, he has already dodged. Then a loud bang caught his eyes. He flashed his eyes, looked sideways, and saw the "corpse" of a ventilator lying on the ground. He probably guessed that this thing should weigh about six or seven kilograms. He thought about what Lu Ming said, and the interns became more powerful. Yan lie''s dark eyes were almost covered with dark colors, and he could not see the slightest emotion. He was so absorbed that he waved to the policeman to come out first. "I''ll just go in myself. Just keep the door and don''t let him run away. " They nodded in a hurry, their eyes became firm and firm, and their faces were calm, indicating that they promised to complete the task. Yan lie takes a breath, subconsciously grinds his teeth, raises his eyes and takes a close look at the open door and walks in with a big stride.His nerves have been tense, always ready to be thrown out of the people inside. But when he entered the door, a strange scene happened. The intern in the room is bending down and trying to pick up the bedside table and smash it at him. I don''t want to. When they look at each other, they suddenly stop. They squat and hold the bedside table. They look at him motionlessly. Their eyes are full of glancing expression, as if they are thinking about who he is. Yan lie even had an illusion that people knew him in front of him. They stare at each other for about two minutes. Yan lie thinks about it and wants to say something. Don''t want to, that intern suddenly put aside the bedside table in his hand, the wind generally rushed to him. Yan lie raised his hand and stepped back. He thought that the other side wanted to be on guard with his opponent and wanted to subdue him at the moment when the other party started. Before he did, an amazing scene happened. The intern rushed in front of him, and suddenly knelt down on his knees, hugged his leg, tore his heart and cried, "please, please, help me, help me. I didn''t mean to do that. Please take him, let him not come to me! I didn''t do it alone Yan lie was stunned and looked down at the twisted person with his crying face. His mind was sinking and his mouth moved. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the other party''s words. The astonishment in the heart of the man outside was no less than that of him. They have been guarding the intern from the very beginning. After witnessing his injury, they couldn''t believe that the one who was holding Yan''s tears and nose was the crazy one just now. Yan lie took a deep breath, bent over, looked at him, and tried to communicate with him: "who is that he you said?" The voice falls, the intern''s eyes suddenly covered with thick panic, like a fog general, people can not see other things. His body was shaking like chaff, and his head was like a rattle drum. Only the hands holding Yan lie''s legs kept tightening: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me that I did it alone. Why do you come to me? " Yan lie''s legs are slightly painful and numb. He tolerated a little for a while, coupled with his constant crazy words, the bottom of his heart gradually floated a touch of impatience. He hesitated for a moment, then bent over again, reaching out to help the man up and talk again. Who knows, his hand just met the person in front of him, the other side seemed to be pinched by the neck, the voice "Ga" turned around, and then his eyes rolled, he even fainted straight. "Dong" a sound, people''s body, without a bit of protection and buffer hit the ground. No one noticed that when his hand touched each other, a faint blue light flashed out of his ring and passed away. Rao is Yan lie. He is also shocked. His body and hands were still as they had been. For a long time, the pain from his waist called him back. He slowly stretched out his hand to pull away the person in front of him, then straightened his back and turned his head to say to the people outside the door: "take him to the ward." The two policemen were also a little confused. They were stunned for a long time, until they heard Yan lie''s voice. They could not help but come back. They rushed in and carried people to the ward. Before he went out, he heard Yan lie say, "let''s tie him with a tie. When you wake up, it depends. " Two people smell speech, look at each other, look at each other, quickly nod, turn to hold a person to leave in a hurry. Yan lie left alone. He eased his mood, shook his head, and tried to show a little bit of that Well, it''s a very weird thing to think about. He took a deep breath and took a moment to adjust his mind. Then he began to observe the situation in the house. The room in front of me was almost as if I had experienced a typhoon. I lost all the tables, chairs and instruments in the room. Some of the chairs were even torn down, with four legs scattered in every corner of the room. What makes people more concerned is that there are two computers in the corner. It''s like it was deliberately placed there. There''s no damage at all. Yan lie lifted his feet over the broken things on the ground and walked to the computer. He took the gloves out of his pocket and put them on before he started to play. There is a folder on the computer desktop, which is called monitoring. Yan lie didn''t think about it. He opened it and found the surveillance video with the date of today. He pressed the play button. At the beginning of the picture, there are normal operation pictures and Rong Fang''s explanation. Obviously, this is a semi teaching operation. The accident occurred 13 minutes and 13 seconds after the operation. Rong Fang''s hand suddenly began to shake. From the video, you can see his eyes suddenly become frightened. He held the right hand of the scalpel and, as if with his own consciousness, began to cut the patient''s chest.The behavior of a moment, all the people present were scared. For a moment, a scream of amazement rang through the operating room. Rong Fang''s left hand desperately grabs his right hand, trying to stop his movement, but in vain. Between minutes and seconds, the operating room that originally saved lives and helped the wounded instantly became the Shura hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Yan lie watched the blood splashing around in the video, and felt a bloody smell floating through his nose. His deep black eyes were suddenly covered with cold, gradually floating on a thin layer of ice, covering the mood in his eyes, and his whole body was filled with awe inspiring cold. Suddenly, the video shows a child about three years old floating in mid air. In a flash, maybe not even a second. Yan lie''s pupils trembled, and his heart, like a pendulum, swayed in his chest, beating his thoughts. His eyes darkened again. After the video was played, he still squatted in place, motionless, as if petrified. But his brain, it turns fast. At this point, he was not sure what he had just seen. It''s too short. It''s like an illusion. For a long time, his calf muscles tense too long, bursts of numbness and pain hit the brain, with a little bit of tingling. Yan lie could not help but frown and stood up slowly with his hands on his legs. He looked at the messy room with a complicated sigh, bent down to pick up the computer, then turned and walked out. The police on guard outside have settled the intern. Seeing him come out, he was nervous and went up with a little cowardice. "Yan team, the people have been settled." Yan lie nodded and handed the notebook to one of them: "take it to the information department, identify the authenticity of the video, remind them, and edit all the unreasonable places separately." When he finished, he turned and walked back to the operating room. In the operating room, Gu Lang is taking people to collect blood samples. He hopes that when he goes back, he can isolate some blood DNA and identify the blood. "All the blood belongs to the victims." Yan lie''s sudden appearance interrupted his thoughts. Gu Lang''s hand action did not stop, even for the head to lift, but the body seems to be stiff for a moment: "you in the video, see what?" As soon as Yan Lieyi thought of the video he had just seen, he felt as if his scalp was being pulled by someone, and he felt a burst of pain. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He shook his head in silence and said, "I think I may have hallucinations." Tone with a touch of decadence. Gu Lang had never heard of such a lost tone. He could not help but stop his movements, raised his eyes and turned his eyes to him. "What''s the matter with you?" Although the expression on the man''s face is still faint, Gu Lang feels that he seems to be very tired. Yan lie waved. In Gu Lang''s hand, he was powerless. He got up in a hurry and went to Yan lie''s side. His eyes fixed on him: "what''s the matter with you? You look so bad? " Yan Liang shook his head, saying that he was OK. Gu Lang stretched out his hand, clasped his wrist and gave him a pulse. It''s only 53 beats in a minute. "Yan lie, what''s wrong with you? Your heart rate is very abnormal now! " Gu Lang face a Lin, some anxious turn eyes, call a person: "quick, send him to my ward." The little police officer was startled by the awe inspiring look on Gu Lang''s face. He was also concerned with Yan lie. He did not dare to delay, so he took over and drove the man away. Yan lie shook his head gently, and wanted to say that he was OK. He put a little force on his hand and wanted to break free. Don''t want to, oneself move, feel whole body weak, hand has not raised, suddenly fainted in the past. He didn''t even have time to think about what was wrong with him, and his brain fell into darkness. He suddenly fainted and frightened Gu Lang. "Come on, take it to the ward and call the doctor." Gu Lang was a little lucky at this time. They were in the hospital. ¡­¡­ Yan family. Night wanwan turned a body, you wake up from sleep, when you open your eyes, a little confused, muddleheaded staring at the ceiling for a long time in a daze, the mind slowly return to the cage. She turned and took a look at the cell phone at the head of the bed. It''s one twenty-seven in the morning. She chuckled, scratched her head, dropped her cell phone, rolled over lazily, closed her eyes, and was ready to go back to sleep. "Ding --" she just closed her eyes when she heard the doorbell ring. She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand to cover her head with the quilt, and decided to ignore it. She thought that Yan lie was at home anyway, and he would open it. For a moment, the doorbell seemed to be an urgent one. I didn''t know how to stop and fight for it. Night wanwan some impatient covered the ear, heart a burst of boredom, but just don''t want to get up. People outside the door, as if they knew her plan, kept ringing the doorbell without pause. There was a feeling that I would not give up if you didn''t open the door.Night Wan Wan Wan, who would like to be deaf, was about to be disturbed. He had no intention to open the door. The deer outside the door are going crazy. In his heart, he even wondered whether night wanwan had laid a sound insulation array in the room, and could not hear the sound outside? Otherwise, how could it have been so long that no one came to open the door. Suddenly, there was a flash in his brain that he could make a phone call! He''s worried too. His brain is short circuited. Thinking of this, he quickly took out his mobile phone to call yewanwan. The people in the room, found that the doorbell did not ring, the heart was finally a little relaxed, but had not had time to breathe, the mobile phone rang again. She was stunned for a moment, "Wah WA" called twice, a face irritable grabbed the mobile phone and picked it up. "You''d better have something big, or I''ll kill you." Lu Ming was frightened by her cold and harsh words. She hesitated for a long time without spitting out a clear word. Night wanwan waited for a long time, until a pile of useless hum, the brain more felt to explode. "If you have something to say, what is a big man doing For the first time, Lu Ming knows that a person''s Qi can be as big as this. He didn''t even dare to take a deep breath. He said in a hurry: "there''s a case. The boss asked me to pick you up." Case? Night Wan Wan frown, this just slant head looked at the screen. It''s deer singing. She showed her eyebrows and took a deep breath. Suppressing her emotions, she said in a cold voice, "give me five minutes." After that, she would hang up the phone cleanly and get out of bed. With the fastest action, she packed up herself and ran out of the door. Deer Ming in the door, from time to time looking down at the watch, calculating the time. Within five minutes, he heard the door open. Night wanwan nodded to him, indicating that he would lead the way. He tied his hair while walking. "What''s the situation?" As soon as PU got on the bus, yewan Wan asked. Lu Ming said what he knew. When night wanwan heard the name of the hospital, the wrinkles between his eyebrows were a little deeper: "what''s the doctor''s name?" "Rong Fang." ¡°MD£¡¡± When she heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t hold back and burst out a rude remark. The breath of condensation diffuses across the deer''s heart. He shivered involuntarily, and his neck seemed to be pinched by others. After a long silence, he said, "what''s the matter, uncle?" Hoarse voice with a little bit of tension mood, pan silk tremor. Night wanwan some of the headache shook his head: "I did not expect that things will happen so fast. I''ve only been out of hospital for two days. " At that time, she saw that the little ghost on Rong Fang''s shoulder had not yet formed. At most, she took a little of his essence and affected his Qi. She never thought, only two days, the other side actually started. She did not expect that she would have a day when she could not see. I''m afraid it will. When she saw the little ghost, she had already formed it. She only wanted to confuse herself with the shadow. If so, she really can''t imagine what the kid will do next. Deer roared all the way to the hospital as fast as possible. As soon as they entered, they obviously felt the atmosphere in the hospital was very depressed. Lu Ming leads the way and leads her to the scene of the crime. As soon as he approached, he felt that the policemen in front of him seemed to be very anxious and uneasy. He seemed to be pressed by something. His face was gloomy and he felt like he was about to collapse. As soon as night wanwan appeared, he saw Gu Langfeng rushing over. "Something happened to Yan lie." Cold words, face frozen. Night Wan Wan saw the shape, heart a suffocation, mouth moved, tight frown, but did not say a word. Gu Lang did not wait for her answer, but after telling her, he turned to lead the way. Night wanwan bit his lips, raised his feet and walked behind him in a hurry. Ward. Yan lie seemed to be asleep, lying motionless on the bed, breathing evenly and long. Night Wan Wan a door, sensitive smell an unspeakable smell. It''s light and almost melts into the air. Her frown could not help but frown again. "What did he do before he fell into a coma?" Night Wan Wan Wan said, went to the bedside, took hold of Yan lie''s hand, lost a wisp of spiritual power into his body, and explored. Gu Lang in the night before the wanwan, also asked people about this matter, so quickly answered. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "you say, a crazy person, see him, kneel down to beg for mercy to him?"Gu Lang also felt that the matter was very mysterious. A tangled dark awn flashed in his eyes and nodded slowly. Night Wan Wan Wan knows Yan lie''s real identity and hears his words. An idea comes to his mind. Is Yan lie''s seal loose? Random she shakes her head again, throw away this guess. Even if Yan lie''s seal is loose, his real body is not accessible to anyone. In a moment, her spiritual power revolved around Yan lie''s body. In addition to the slow heartbeat, Yan lie''s body had no problems. In her opinion, Yan lie was more asleep than fainted. Her heart a little put down a little, slant head and Gu Lang said: "he''s OK, don''t worry about it for the time being, he will wake up by himself. Take me to the scene first. After that, I want to meet the sober intern. " A total of ten people, the last sober, only one. Whatever she thought, she thought there was something wrong with the man. Gu Lang smell speech, not from pursed lips, fixed eyes on Yan lie for two seconds, but also look to night Wan Wan, eyes full of uncertainty, "really no problem?" When the doctor came to check just now, there was no problem. Gu Lang put all his hopes on the night wanwan. I didn''t think about it. Her answer was even more worrying. "Don''t worry, he''ll be all right." The night wanwan firmly decided and nodded: "guard also won''t have what change, still had better deal with a case first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Gu Lang still some hesitation, eyes keep scanning between two people. Night wanwan ignored, turned his head directly with the deer, said: "take me to the scene." Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, and could not help but turn his eyes to Gu Lang. Night wanwan saw the situation, pause for a moment, suddenly smile. Angry. "Do you want to be so funny? Yan lie was in a coma, not dying. He can''t see you doing this. If I saw it, I might scold you. Isn''t it time to solve the case at hand? I''ll stay here. Do you think the case will be solved by itself? " She is clear in her heart, Gu Lang this is to believe, can''t oneself just like this. She didn''t care, anyway, since the day they met, the other party didn''t believe her. However, she is now more concerned about the case, there is no unnecessary mood to entangle with him. Gu Lang can see that a touch of slight disdain in her eyes, a block of heart, a slight sip of thin lips, a second of expression conversion, looks a little bit mean. "Yes, I''ll show you." He said, and turned away. His pace is very fast, night Wan Wan is a little stunned for a moment, when he returns to his mind, he has already walked to the corner. Night Wan Wan pick eyebrows, cold hum a lift foot to follow up. After she saw the scene, her eyebrows could not help frowning. She has always been sensitive to smell, smelling a faint smell of sulfur, can not help but Zheng for a moment. Gu Lang turned his head and was about to tell her about the scene. She turned her head and said to Lu Ming, "take me to see the only sober person." The sudden cold voice, like the words of command, made Lu Ming shiver and looked up at Gu Lang in a daze. In the absence of Yan lie, Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui are the masters. Although Gu Lang is not sure what she is going to do, she also knows that this is the basic process of handling a case. If Yan lie was awake, he would ask to see the man. He nodded with the deer Ming and motioned to the other party with his eyes. Lu Ming regained consciousness and quickly turned around to take people to see the intern who was awake. "We did a background check. The intern is Zhong Lifu, a third year student of Tongcheng Medical University. Rong Fang is her tutor. She was a graduate student, and her College internship was also in this hospital. At that time, Rong Fang was also her tutor. In addition, her father is the Secretary of the Tongcheng municipal Party committee, and her mother is a woman chairman. " Night wanwan pick eyebrows, clear eyes in no disguise was surprised to cover. One is because of the girl''s last name. Zhong Li, a relatively rare surname. She happens to know one, but she doesn''t know if the girl has anything to do with that person. The other is that Zhong Lifu is the second generation of officials. If it is not handled properly, it will easily cause trouble to Yan lie. Although this matter itself is a big trouble. Zhong Lifu was isolated in a chief physician''s office. There are two policemen at the door. Night wanwan is also an acquaintance for them. When they saw her, they nodded and said hello. "What''s going on inside?" Lu Ming looks at his colleagues, and then looks at the door. There is a square glass surface on the office door, which can give you a glimpse of the house. Just now, he doesn''t see anything. "Since I went in, I''ve been very quiet and I haven''t said a word. We opened the door three minutes ago and saw her sitting on the bed like a puppet doll, motionless. I don''t even blink. " Lu Ming nodded slightly and turned his head to look at the night line. "Go in." Night Wan Wan received his eyes, light open thin lips, tone light, can not hear the mood. Lu Ming nodded and knocked on the door. After waiting for two seconds, no one in the room answered. He waited another three seconds and pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, he suddenly felt that the temperature inside was a little lower than that outside. His eyes subconsciously turned around the room to see if the air conditioning was too low. When he saw that the air conditioner hanging in the corner of the wall was turned off, his heart leaped and his eyes anxiously turned around twice to look at the night line. When night wanwan enters the door, he also feels the abnormal temperature. She is more sensitive to this. She stopped her steps, and her eyes fell directly on the man sitting on the cot. As the two police officers said, she did not feel a trace of anger in Zhong Lifu. In her eyes, it was like a dead man. The girl''s face is painted with light but delicate make-up. Even in the dark environment, the white porcelain skin is still shining, just like the white moonlight on her face. The beauty is quiet, but it can be seen at a glance.Night wanwan eyes light flash, eyes fall on her eyes. The huge pupil almost covered two-thirds of the eye, the poor white eye, dark pupil, a kind of dense dark feeling. Even if there are no waves and no waves, people who look at each other feel chilly. What''s more, a white silk thread looms in the middle of her pupils. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and brushed a light sarcastic eye light in her bright eyes. She said in a cold voice, "OK, don''t pretend. I know you are awake." The sarcasm in the tone is unabashed, which makes the deer sing. He can''t help but stare at Zhong Lifu again. Suddenly, she inexplicably felt that the temperature of the room was lower, and she couldn''t help shivering. Night Wan Wan looks at the person who is still motionless in front of her eyes, her thin lips are slightly raised, and the irony of her eyes is deep. "Otherwise, I''ll call your father, and you''ll communicate slowly?" The sound fell, and the deer Ming was startled. The body of the person on the bed also shivered slightly. The action is very small, if you don''t stare carefully, you can''t find it at all. Lu Ming has been staring at Zhong Lifu, keen to see, heart thump, eyes can not help staring. "Uncle, she just She seems to have moved just now Lu Ming stares at it, and the other party is still. He thought it was an illusion, so he raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. Still, still. "Am I really wrong?" Lu Ming murmured a little blankly. Although his voice was small, it was clear in a small but still space. "You''re not wrong. She had done something wrong. She had been scared before and forgot to pretend to be crazy. Now she just came Lu Ming''s brain turned, and a crazy and absurd idea appeared in his brain: "uncle, you don''t mean It won''t be... " He was a little frightened and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. Night wan wan light smile, lightly nodded the head way: "well, that is what you think." "Hiss -" the deer Ming was so surprised that he couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, brush the floor and raise his hand, shivering and pointing at the other party. He didn''t spit out a word for a long time. At the same time, night Wan Wan saw Zhong Lifu''s eyelashes trembling slightly, like a butterfly in the setting sun, in the final dying struggle. "Luming, call his father to come over." The voice of indifference, as if to let the temperature inside the house drop a few minutes. Lu Ming felt a chill in her heart. Some worried people gathered in her ear and whispered, "is it really OK? If you don''t handle it properly, the boss may be overwhelmed In the eye of the night Wan Wan twinkles the light of the firm, slightly white lips hook up a shallow arc, nod: "you go to call, I''ll take care of the rest." Lu Ming eyes of worry is still not less, worried looking at her, mouth moving, but do not know what to say. Night Wan Wan waited for a few seconds, and saw that he had not yet moved. His eyebrows and feet slightly picked, with a kind of incomprehension: "what are you grinding? Let''s make a quick decision. It''s such a bad thing. Do you think it''s a good thing to let the media know after a long delay? " Lu Ming is excited and shivers involuntarily. He turns around and runs out to let people contact Zhong Lifu''s family. Night Wan Wan looked at his back, shaking his head silently. This impudent character is really not the material for cultivating morality. Little did she know that she was more skinny when she was a child. In a moment, night Wan withdrew his eyes, turned around and walked slowly to Zhong Lifu: "you have to know that sometimes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think, what should be done, what should not be done, your father, should have taught you. In the operating room, there are six people who admit their lives, including your crazy classmates. You have thought about it. How long will it take you to pay off such a debt? " The clock is still motionless. Night wanwan also does not care, after she finished, then turned to leave. She went to the door, with the police outside the door said: "you go in and watch her, staring at her, as long as she moves, call me." The two police officers froze for a moment, turned their heads and looked at each other. "Eyelashes tremble. Do I need to tell you?" Night Wan Wan blinked, showed a slightly flattering smile, nodded: "write down my mobile phone number, call me as soon as there is a response." the officer just wanted to make complaints about it, but I didn''t think he should have gone down. For a while, I didn''t come back. Until the teammate beside him pulled him for a while, he was still a little bit unable to turn around: "she just said that, was not in a joke?" The police officer sighed in silence and shook his head: "even eyelashes are counted in it, certainly not. Let''s do it honestly. " Two people have no choice but to look at each other, and the same can not help but sigh, this just turned in to guard the porcelain doll in the house.After night wanwan left, he went straight to Rongfang''s ward. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the little ghost lying beside Rongfang, holding his arm tightly in his small hand. In his big black eyes, he was full of hesitation and helplessness, as if he didn''t understand why he was here. "What''s your name, kid?" Sound falls, the little ghost head on the bed trembles, turns to look at her, the big navigation is full of fear, the small mouth involuntarily opens, stupefied for a long time to say: "can you see me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Yewanwan nodded and went to the bedside and put his hand in front of him. The little ghost was stupefied for a moment, big eyes, floating confused, fixed to look at her hand, and shook his head at her: "I can''t touch you, I can''t touch anything. Where am I now? Why am I here? " Night wanwan mouth still with a faint smile, it seems that his words are not unexpected, soft voice, "you can try. If you do, you will know why you are here. " The little ghost turned his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. In addition to doubt, the lacquer bright eyes were mixed with a little fear. It''s a panic about the unknown. Night Wan Wan in the heart floating a little doubt. When she saw the kid for the first time, she thought it was raised by others to punish Rong Fang. But in his current state, it''s clear that he was forced back into the world. What''s more, spiritualism has been robbed. Night Wan Wan covered the bottom of my heart''s doubts, the radian of the corners of his mouth, and his body shape did not change at all. He looked at the person in front of him patiently and quietly. The kid holds Rongfang''s arm tightly in his hands, even if he can''t touch anything, it can make him feel a little safe. They looked at each other in silence. One of the police officers guarding the door noticed that there was no sound inside, so he couldn''t help looking at it. "What are you looking at?" Seeing this, another police officer could not help but be curious. "There''s no sound in it. Is there anything wrong?" In addition to curiosity, the police officer has a trace of uneasiness. After all, there were people lying in it, but those who had killed six people in three minutes. Another person is stupefied for a moment, the heart also can''t help but follow to carry up, can''t help but look at the side of the head. The scene in the house surprised both of them. Night Wan Wan Wan was bending over and reaching out to the sleepy man in bed. As if waiting for something. "She..." The small police officer unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his finger and pointed to the people in the room: "what is she doing?" Another person shook his head in silence: "what do masters like them want to do, can''t ordinary people like us understand?" The other party decided to look for a while, and found that from their peeping to now, the night line has not moved, and the curiosity in my heart is like the tide. For a moment, he even wanted to ask what was wrong. From the beginning of their probe, night wanwan noticed their behavior. The little ghost on the bed is also frightened. The empty body shrinks, and the fear of the eye is even worse. Night wanwan see form, some headache sigh, head will not light voice: "you guard the door is good, do not peep." There was a stern chill in the clear voice. The two people who were caught by the bag involuntarily gave a cold shudder and shrunk their heads back. Night wanwan silently breathed a breath and said with a light smile: "now the only one who can see you is me. What else can you do but choose to believe me? " The ghost''s nihilistic body shuddered, and he looked at the person in front of him in silence. He was stunned for a long time, and his mouth trembled and trembled in a low voice: "can you really help me?" Night Wan Wan Wan chewed a very firm smile and nodded gently. Little ghost muddy eyes still with a trace of uncertainty, but the body is slowly floating up. "My name is Rong oak. I''m his son. But I died three months after I was born. " Rong oak said, while sitting upright, eyes in the eyes of some erratic. I''m not sure if he can really say it to himself. After listening to the age of his death, yewanwan looked up and down at his ghost, and said in a positive tone: "you didn''t go to reincarnation." Rong oak was stunned for a moment and said timidly, "how do you know?" Night wanwan straightened up and took his hand back: "I am a warlock." Rong oak was stunned, "is there any warlock in this society?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "it seems that you know a lot." Rongoak bit his lip and stared at the night wanwan for a moment. "Can I tell you everything? But I''m afraid... " "Don''t worry. I''m a warlock." Rong oak fixed looked at him for a while, sighed, and his face gradually floated a trace of expression that did not belong to his age. "All right." He pursed his lips and floated to the front of the night line. At ordinary times, he slowly told his story. Rong oak is the child of Rong Fang and his first girlfriend Qu Yining. Qu Yining found out uterine cancer by the way when she was pregnant. The child and herself can only choose one. What''s more, even if she had an operation to remove her uterus, she would not be able to recover. Qu Yining chose the child without hesitation.In order not to drag Rong Fang down, she chose to break up. She thought very simple, in her own limited life, accompany the child more. When she left, she gave the child to Rongfang and let the other party continue to raise her. But when she never thought of it, after the baby was born, the doctor told her that the child was sick. They can only live for half a year at most. Rong oak''s physical skills were so poor that he only survived for three months. After his death, Qu Yining collapsed and almost fell into madness. When Qu Yining is ready to jump off a building with rongjiao''s body in his arms, a man suddenly appears. It gave her a way to let rongoak stay with her. The way is to raise kids. Qu Yining learned that, as if he had found the last straw, he accepted the method without hesitation. The method of calculating time in ghost world is different from that in human world. Therefore, in a period of time, rongoak has grown to the present. A week ago, Jung oak suddenly lost consciousness and woke up again. It was like this. ¡­¡­ After Rong oak finished, the night wanwan was lost in thought. She pondered for a moment, and then asked, "is she still alive, your mother?" Rong oak shook his head: "I don''t know." Before he lost consciousness, Qu Yining was alive. But now Night Wan Wan bit the lip, the brain thought turns a few circles, lightly nodded the head way: "take me to your home." Rong oak in listening to her mention of Qu to Ning, in the heart also can''t stop worrying, smell speech urgent nod, "blink?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "it seems that you are not raised as an ordinary kid." Rong oak grinded his teeth and did not answer her question. He floated quietly to her and held her hand. Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at him, knowing whether he would tell the truth or not, he pressed down his mind temporarily and transferred his mantra to Qu Yining''s home. Between the stars, the two arrive at their destination, Qu Yining''s home. Night wanwan has not yet opened his eyes, smell the faint smell of blood in the house, can not help but frown. "She''s raising you with her own blood." Whisper softly, with a firm tone. Rong oak gave a slight "um" as a response. Night Wan Wan opened his eyes and surveyed the layout of the room roughly. This is a single apartment, except that there is an altar in the south of the house, other activities are the same as ordinary houses. The room at first glance was empty. "Your mother is not at home?" Rong oak had the same doubts in his heart and shook his head in silence. "She was feeding me before I fell into a coma." Night Wan Wan frowned, went to the altar and looked down. Bent down to touch the ash on the ground, carefully sniffed: "sage?" The wrinkles in her eyebrows were deep. "Do you know who gave her the way to support you?" Rong oak shook his head. "At that time, my soul was still very weak. I didn''t even have consciousness. I couldn''t see that face at all." People? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow: "you say, that is a person?" Rong oak was stunned. He thought for a while and shook his head in silence. "His breath is strange. I feel like it''s not a ghost, it''s not a human being. " Not a ghost, not a human? Night Wan Wan eye color rise. What she knows now is neither human nor ghost, but only one "person" - Jing Jue. However, a week ago, Jingjue was still a real dead man. Naturally, it could not be him. So, who is behind this? At present, what she knows is that rongjiao was deliberately raised and killed because of Zhong Lifu''s selfish heart. What she is more concerned about now is who let quyining nourish Rongqu oak, and where is it? Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and suppressed his doubts. He held out his hand to Rong oak and said in a cold voice, "come back to the hospital with me. We have something to do again. " Rong oak hesitated for a moment: "where''s my mother?" "Go back and ask the police to look for it. At present, the room is full of that kind of bad smell. I can''t find anything for the time being." Rong oak turned to the altar and said, "do you mean sage?" Night Wan Wan bows. "Oh, that man is a master." Rong oak grinds his teeth unconsciously, and quietly walks to her side and holds her hand. Two hands clasped, a cold wind suddenly blew through the room, and a ghost disappeared. Hospitals. Gu Lang is dealing with the operating room when Lu Ming comes to tell him that night wanwan has sent people to call Zhong Lifu''s father. Hearing the speech, he was stunned for a second and said in a sharp voice: "nonsense. Who gives her the right? "It''s no surprise that the deer''s voice was his reaction. After all, Zhong Lifu''s father, Zhong Lijing Hui, is the Secretary of Tongcheng municipal Party committee. If the case has not been solved, alerting him will only bring them a lot of trouble in solving the case. The deer roared and shook his head. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t stop the night. Gu Lang long vomited the turbid gas in his chest, and tried to make himself work hard. He took off his gloves and shoe covers and turned around and walked out. "Where is she now?" "She" refers to the night. "In Rong Fang''s room." Gu Lang frown: "she did not go to the clock from the Fu do news?" Lu Ming nodded: "she went and came out soon. After coming out, he asked me to inform Secretary Zhong Li. I was a little worried, so I came to see you first. " Gu Lang calm face nodded: "you do very right." As he spoke, his steps quickened a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Gu Lang rushed to the ward where Rong Fang was, but he threw himself into the air. He frowned at Rong Fang, who was unconscious in the room, and said in a cold voice, "where is the night line?" At the moment of the sound falling, he was suddenly sensitive to find that there was an unusual fluctuation in the air flow in the room. The wrinkles in the eyebrows were deeper, and he turned to ask whether the deer singing had the same feeling. Unexpectedly "You want me?" Clear eyes slip through a light, but can not be ignored. All the sober people in the room were stunned and couldn''t respond to it. They suspected that they were hallucinations. "When did you show up?" Night wanwan looks at their expressions and guesses what they are thinking. The eye color turns pale: "just came back. Lu Ming, go and find a man. Qu Yining, 27, is Rong Fang''s first girlfriend. She''s missing now. " Lu Ming is stunned for a moment, and his mouth moves. He just wants to ask why, but Gu Lang takes the lead. "What are you going to do?" On the man''s cold face, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were full of discontent. It''s like watching a monkey boy. Night wanwan did not answer, even a look did not give Gu Lang. She closed her eyes and looked at Lu Ming coldly: "don''t go yet. Do you want me to find someone by myself?" The cold words made Lu Ming feel the whole body temperature was low and his back was cold. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He nodded and turned his head to leave. Night wanwan''s neglect, let Gu Lang''s heart''s irritability even more. "Night wanwan, I''m asking you something!" "Sister, this corn is very fierce." Rong oak floating behind her, a face "I''m so afraid" expression. If you ignore the banter in his eyes, it''s really pathetic. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, silently white his one eye. I don''t want to be seen by Gu Lang. The man originally does not go along the heart qi, momentarily is not in control, even the tone can not help but rise a few key: "night wanwan, what is your attitude?" The policeman outside the door was startled by the sudden noise. "It''s not Dr. Gu''s voice, is it?" "It''s really his." "Miss Ye is so powerful that she has the ability to make Dr. Gu so angry." Sound falls, two people look at one eye, a glance at the ward, and immediately back, continue the realm, as if nothing has been heard in general. Night Wan Wan ear moved, slightly appear some impatient snort: "noisy!" Gu Lang''s heart choked, and he vomited a few puffs of turbid air, and his breath became a little heavy. "Yewanwan, I''m not joking with you. What do you want to do? Who let you make up your own mind to invite Secretary Zhong Li He took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress his anger and finish his speech at one breath. "When the case is solved, you have to send someone over. This case is not the same as the one you''ve done before. You can''t arrest anyone but Rong Fang. " Night wanwan faintly glanced at him, the tone is not cold or hot. Gu Lang was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard: "you What did you just say? Is the case solved? " Night wanwan nodded: "yes. I think you should stop the deer''s singing without informing anyone. Then the task is up to you. " She said, Gu Lang watched her wave to the air, "let''s go." The next moment, as she passed by, Gu Lang suddenly felt that his body was cold, and he could not help shivering. In a short time, he suddenly had the feeling of double sky. His mind froze. Look back, he''s left in the house. "Gods and ghosts!" Gu Lang gave a low mantra and glanced at Rong Fang, who was unconscious. Thinking of his future days, he could not help sighing and turned away. After yewanwan left, he went straight to Yan lie''s ward. The police guard outside told her that Yan lie had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. The doctor came once and only said that his physiological functions were normal, but there was no sign of waking up, just like he was asleep. Night Wan Wan Wan nodded slightly with him, indicating that he knew. She turned and was about to enter the door when a ghost appeared behind her and stopped her step: "I won''t go in." Night wanwan blinked, and his body stopped. He didn''t look up. He just asked with his soul voice, "why?" "The man inside is so angry. I feel very uncomfortable here. I don''t know what it''s going to look like when I go in. " Too angry? At the bottom of his heart, yewanwan was more puzzled: "what are you raised to do, kid?" Rong oak shook his head innocently: "I am the one who is raised. And I''m only half year old. How do I know? You can study it yourself. "Night wanwan was shriveled, and decided to ignore him for the time being. "Miss night, what''s going on inside? Why don''t you go in? " Night wanwan stood for too long, and the guard''s police couldn''t help wondering. Night Wan Wan slightly hook hook lip, shake head: "nothing, I am thinking about things." Then he turned and entered the door. Rongoak stayed at the door. He had a good time floating for a while, only felt very bored. Bored, he began to float around the ward. Night Wan Wan left a mark on him. If something happened, he would feel it at the first time. So she didn''t care when she felt rongjiao drifting away. After entering the door, she went to the bedside of Yan lie''s disease, looked at him for a while, and then explored his physical condition with spiritual power, but still found nothing wrong. As for why Yan lie was in a coma, yewanwan couldn''t think of it for the time being. Now she just needs to make sure that there is no problem with Yan lie''s health. If it''s a matter of soul, the emissary of the underworld will not sit idly by. As far as the present situation is concerned, there is no big problem. As for Rong oak, he wandered all the way in the hospital and got to know a lot of other people. Because he is young, many people are willing to share his food. This is the first time since he became a ghost that he ate something other than sacrifice. He felt very strange. "You''re a new ghost, aren''t you? Your breath is not stable at all. You''d better not shake around in the hospital. A lot of old adult ghosts like you to strengthen themselves Rong oak is chewing a lollipop. He did not eat this thing, teeth with a "creak creak" sound, people inexplicably feel a bit irritable. And the ghost who talked with him, after hearing this voice, couldn''t help but shiver. For the fear of that guy in his mouth, he was a little deeper. "Don''t take my words to heart. When something happens, don''t blame me for not telling you." He said, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the throat knot rolled twice, pupil trembled. Rong oak ate for a long time, but he didn''t eat anything. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. He shook his head and his voice was calm and unaffected. "But isn''t it a violation of the rules? Would you like to report them directly and let them be subdued by ghost messengers? " After listening to the other party, not from "tut tut" two, shake his head: "you are too naive." What do you mean "Don''t you find that there are more gangsters in this hospital than in other places?" The face of the other side. Rong oak saw, eyebrows frown, and soon returned to normal, facial expression of shaking his head, "don''t know, I just came out of the home one day." "You''re raised!" The other party was startled and cried. Rong oak also knew that he was like this. Even in the ghost, it was different. Blinked silently and nodded. "Then you must be more careful! They like you best. It''s said that it''s very delicious Tender meat? What an adjective! Ghosts and flesh and blood? Isn''t that nonsense? Rong oak''s disbelief is very obvious, the other party almost guessed his idea. "Don''t take my words to heart. If you are eaten, don''t regret it." Rong oak saw him like this, but also for his own good, he nodded his head cleverly, and asked once again: "you still didn''t tell me why there is no ghost to manage?" There are human laws on earth. The local government has its own rules. One of the things he knew was that ghosts were not allowed to eat the same food. As for why, he doesn''t know. "Because..." The ghost turned his head and looked around to make sure that no ghost could hear it. Then he whispered: "the ghost was eaten by them. Now, in this place, they''re just ghosts. " Rong oak was surprised: "what do you say?" The other party''s face coagulated and nodded, indicating that what he said was true. "No wonder you''ve been in the hospital for a long time and they didn''t show up. It turns out that you are raised. They haven''t found out yet. " Rong oak collected his mind and asked with a trace of apprehension: "do you mean that every time a ghost is added here, they will know?" The other party nods. Rong oak pauses for a moment, silently throws away the lollipop in his hand, thanks him, and then turns away. The other party thought that he was going to leave here, his heart was set down, and he turned around and floated to other places. They have lived here for a long time. Naturally, they know where to hide. That''s why they can live to the present. Rong oak left, with the fastest speed straight back to the night by the side of Wan Wan.But night wanwan can''t find out the reason why Yan lie fainted in the ward, so he tries to find the ghosts of the victims with the soul searching mantra. After all, they are the parties, and may provide her with some clues to find out what rongoak is raised to do. However, no matter how she strengthened the spell, she could not summon the souls of those people. "What is the situation?" "Sister, sister --" just as she was puzzled, the voice of Rong oak came to her ear. She blinked and didn''t know what the other party was looking for. She seemed anxious to hear the voice. She paused and was about to turn around and go out. "Ah --" suddenly, a loud ghost sound slipped through her eardrum, which was too high for her to frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Night wanwan heart a coagulation, immediately response to come over, that voice, is Rong oak. Instantaneously, the heart cluttered, the body moved, and rushed out quickly. There''s only one thought left in my mind - something''s wrong! Outside the door, suddenly feel a cold breath from the chest through, can not help but tremble, and then immediately disappeared. The next moment, they heard a "bang" sound, coincidentally turned their heads to see the ward door opened. Two people unconsciously look at each other, Leng for a while, rush in to check. There was no one in the room except Yan lie, who was asleep. "You..." A person a little bit nervous swallows a mouthful of saliva, ask silently: "did you see the night miss go out?" The other man shook his head in silence, with no less tension under his eyes. Night line rushed out of the door, the air only left a little Rong oak breath, very light. The kind that will disappear in the next second. "What''s the matter?" She was a little stunned, the pace did not stop, with the fastest speed to chase the last breath in the air. After chasing for a while, she was sensitive to find that she was always wandering around in the hospital. Although everything around her was changing, she felt as if she was wandering around in a small circle and was in a deadlock. It''s like a ghost hitting a wall. "How can you force me into this state? Oh, it''s pretty good. " Night wanwan, this can be regarded as want to understand a bit, why this hospital can happen such a thing. Whether it''s Rong Fang''s business or Yan lie''s matter, they all think that the gas field in this hospital is a problem. She turned twice, and the road in front of her disappeared one by one, leaving a step in front of her. She saw this and looked at the steps in front of her with a very interested and selective eyebrow. "Interesting. I even want to take the initiative." She gave a slight nod and went up. The steps look as if they are no different from normal steps. There are 13 steps. But when the night went up, it became an infinite extension of the existence. Night wanwan walked for about five minutes. Before he saw his head, he could not help feeling bored. He started to draw a piece of Rune paper in the void and recited the mantra in his mouth. "Heaven and earth are the only one. Gods lead the way, open!" The sound falls, her pupil flares a touch of multicolored glaze color essence light, even his own forehead meter has discovered. The next second, the black fog in front of her was dispersed, just like the curtain was lifted, and her eyes gradually turned clear. She fixed her eyes and looked at the scene. This will she, is standing on the roof, surrounded by empty, if in the eyes of ordinary people, nothing. But in her eyes, she is full of Yin. The strong Yin Qi is almost the same as that when I met with the messenger of the underworld that night. She moved her nose and sniffed at the number of Yin bodies here. "Three?" How could it be? Night Wan Wan stretches all the way the eyebrow heart finally frowns up, the heart also followed to sink down. "Come out." She was staring at the three and a half inches in front of her eyes. Three minutes later, a cold voice came from the void. "That kid is true. You can see it." When the sound floated slowly, a figure in front of me gradually became clear from the blur. A pretty ghost with a long blue shirt is too much for people to play in this era. It''s just the cold breath with this body, it''s really "Oh, it looks good." The ghost was stunned, and his face broke down. Some of them couldn''t stand it. He was looking at the other side, staring at himself for a long time. He thought that the other party was seeing something. He felt a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the other side suddenly burst out such a sentence. He raised his hand to his forehead and shook his head powerlessly. "You''re full of ghosts." Night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and let him be stunned for a moment: "what do you say? It was a subconscious response, and it took a while for the brain to react. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Who are you? " As she spoke, a wisp of aura drifted out of her fingertips and ran into the ghost''s body with invisible traces. "I am a ghost!" The other party returned to God, the mind is restrained, the complexion light response to her question. It''s like he''s not the one who''s lost his head just now. Night wanwan drum face, mouth gas in the left and right shaking, cold voice: "I asked is, your name. If you don''t mind, you can tell me the year of your sudden onset Ghost silent, fixed ground looked at her for a while, suddenly split lip to smile: "how about you calculate? Aren''t you all very good warlocksNight Wan Wan loathed glanced at him: "why don''t you say, let me start to break up the ghost in your body?" "What do you mean?" He asked in a vicious voice, and his face was coagulated. The real face hidden under the cover of Jun Xiu''s face was revealed. Night wanwan peeped at the broken, almost ferocious face, and his eyes floated with a heavy look: "it seems that you have used a lot of ghost to maintain your false face." After hearing this, the other party''s face became worse, his body swayed, and even two shadows appeared. Night Wan Wan Wan has collected her eyes and stepped forward to get closer to the ghost in front of her. "Since ancient times, it''s hard to draw bones by painting skin. Do you really think that if you steal a face, you can become that way?" The other party glared at her angrily and did not speak for a long time. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just answer the question. You have to believe that no matter how many ghosts you devour, I can break you up The other party''s mouth is shriveled, and the eyes of the dead fish stare farther. Night wanwan has a kind of feeling, if the conditions permit, he will certainly rush to hit himself. "My name is mungarie." After he finished his name, he pursed the corners of his mouth and said with actions that he would not say anything else. Night wanwan also does not care, cold mouth way: "who teaches you to swallow other ghost method?" If ghosts want to roam in the world, they also need some conditions. The angry ghost is easier to cultivate and remain in the world. When she asked, her eyes were fixed on the ghost in front of her. Mengjiarui''s own ghost gas is intertwined with other ghost''s breath. Among them, she saw the soul of an intern who died just now, and it has not been fully integrated. Night wanwan saw this and understood why he couldn''t call back their souls just now. It seems that this hospital has become their "canteen". As long as a new soul appears, it will be devoured by them, or by him. "I just felt three yin bodies here," the voice of night wanwan sank again, and gave him a cold glance: "two of them are you, and the other is rongoak." The corner of mungaray''s mouth twitched again, and her white pupil was filled with hate. If he could breathe, I''m afraid the sound of his breath would have been thunderous? "You''re so smart. Why don''t you figure out what''s going to happen next?" Night wanwan felt that the temperature around him suddenly decreased. He was somehow thrown into the ice cellar, and felt that his blood was frozen. She picked up her eyebrows with more interest in her eyes. Her eyebrows and feet were slightly narrowed, and her palm turned. A touch of blue flame leaped in her palm. "What, you want to kill me? And eat me? " As soon as the flame showed, even though it was small, mungaray felt a burning sensation. His step can''t help but stop: "you have the ghost fire of the underworld!" Night wanwan chuckled: "how dare I rush up alone without two brushes? After all, you''re the first one to trap me with a ghost "Who are you?" she said "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, who taught you this cultivation method? I think you''ve eaten the ghost who governs this area? " Mungaray clenched her lips and said nothing. Night wanwan expected: "want to come, I guess right. Well, let''s talk about a deal. " Mengjiarui''s eyes flashed and her voice trembled slightly and unheard: "what do you mean?" "Literally." Night Wan Wan Mou color turns pale, carelessly said: "you tell me, is who teaches you the cultivation method, I only dispel you do not belong to your ghost gas." "Do you mean you can let me stay?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was expressionless and nodded. "It''s impossible!" "They have been absorbed by me for a long time. You can''t leave me as long as you start! You can''t separate me from them. " In the eyes of night wanwan, he slipped through a touch of impatience, raised his hand and took out his ears, and said in a deep voice: "you can try. Anyway, if you don''t say it, I''ll beat you out of your wits. You know it With her mouth open and staring eyes, the light in her pupils was a little frightened. Yes, he knows better than anyone what he will face if his actions attract sanctions. But if he says that person No, it''s not a person. Once he says it, he won''t live long. Night wanwan did not make a sound, quietly waiting for his results. She took her compass out of her arms. The North-South pointer seemed to be broken, spinning wildly. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mouth silently recites the incantation, in the compass pointer stops the moment, her facial expression on the face slightly relaxed. "You think slowly, I''ll take rongoak first."She raised her hand and drew a charm in the void. It was pasted on the southeast corner. The light flashed and a shadow appeared in the corner. "You''re slow to come." After the ban was lifted, Rong oak slowly opened up. "I didn''t want to come." Night Wan Wan Wan said a word impolitely, then turned and left. Jung oak pauses for a moment, his eyes chasing her back, and then he sees the struggling face of mengjiarui standing there. "Well, this is not the man who caught me." The sound is not big, but it is like thunder in the silent environment. Night wanwan steps a meal, brush the ground to turn back: "what do you say!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Rong oak was startled by the cold and sharp yell of the night line. His body was shaking and his big eyes were worried. "What''s the matter?" He was already confused, and he didn''t realize how much impact he had just said to night wanwan. Night wanwan shallow take a breath, try to put their emotions down, shake his head: "you go out first." Rong oak looked at her, always felt that she looked at his eyes, impatient with a little dislike. Night wanwan will not be in the mood to take care of him temporarily, "go back to the place where you feel safe. I''ll take care of things here and talk about other things. " The clear voice has a chill like ice, which seems to indicate that the speaker is about to burst out of emotion. Rong oak''s small body trembled and didn''t dare to say more. He quickly turned around and slipped away from the array gap. Night Wan Wan was silent until he could not feel his ghost, and then turned his attention to menjiarui. "It''s your turn. Have you thought about it? " Menjiarui is still taut face, lifeless eyes staring at her, do not know what to think. Night Wan Wan Wan''s restless mood was a step deeper in his silence. She could feel the colder breath of the people in front of her, and her heart was sinking. His eyes have been staring at people, his lips tightly closed, in front of him to feel the explosion of the moment opened. "Actually, I don''t know who he is." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, the surprise in the eye light almost cannot see. It seemed as if it was just to match his answer. "No surprise." What do you mean "Usually, if you can''t say the answer, you always use this answer. That kid just gave me the same answer On hearing this, menjiarui''s eyes did not drift to the boundary crack. As soon as she turned her mind, she suddenly thought of something, and her dark eyes lit up. "I think of one thing that might be useful." Night Wan Wan Mou color did not change, there is no look forward to the expression. She nodded casually, "is that right?" In her view, what the other side said next was just a half made up and half real thing with a strong desire for survival. "That kid was caught by someone who taught me to practice. He didn''t allow me to touch the kid, he only said it was useful. I overheard his conversation with other people and said that the kid was raised by them with great efforts Night Wan Wan scattered his mind and coagulated together: "you say, that person said, that kid is also raised by them?" "I dare to use my life guarantee, absolutely not to hear wrong." On his face, he vowed, but in his heart, he was afraid that the people in front of him would not believe what he said. After all, if such a coincidence happened to him, he would not believe it. The night line is silent, the brain turns quickly. The same person No, it could be an organization. What are they going to do with these ghosts? Yewan Wan Wan felt that he was not the only one who possessed such a ghost as mengjiarui. For a moment, she couldn''t think of what these people would do to raise these ghosts. Both menjiarui and rongjiao are special. In particular, Rong oak. He''s more than a kid. Looking at yewan Wan Wan''s face, monjiarui''s face became more and more heavy, which made her uneasy heart even more unstable. "What are you thinking?" The silence almost drove him crazy, but he couldn''t help speaking first. Night Wan Wan cold eye son smell speech finally moved. She turned her dark eyes around and said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking, I''m going to waste you directly or reuse it." What she said was so straightforward that she startled menjiarui again. "You You... " Menjiarui took a mouthful of saliva nervously and asked nervously, "what do you mean..." "Literally." Night Wan Wan clear eyes can not see any mood. Mengjiarui was staring at by her dark eyes, and her heart was constantly flustered, and her deep fear suddenly poured out like a wave. His empty body trembled uncontrollably. They looked at each other in silence. There is no change in the look in the eyes of night Wan Wan. Menjiarui is more and more empty. If he would sweat, his back might have been completely wet. Suddenly, the corner of the night Wan Wan''s mouth rose, and the deep eyes seemed to slip through a kind of banter. "So afraid of death? But aren''t you a dead man Mengjiarui was stunned. She moved her mouth for a long time without saying a word. Night wanwan does not seem to want his answer. After finishing, he took out a five pointed star from his arms. "I''ll give you two choices."Mengjiarui looked at the stars in her hand and understood her meaning instantly. Her heart sank and she struggled for a while. She said, "but didn''t you just say that? If you break up the ghost that doesn''t belong to me, let me go The five pointed star in night Wan Wan''s hand is the soul collecting device. The choice she gave was, first, to be possessed, and second, to be taken away by her for her use. Either way, she didn''t want to choose. After his death, he had a very difficult time. Because of meeting that person, life has changed a little, become what it is now. He doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to go back to it! Night wanwan naturally saw his tangle, the smile of the corner of his mouth did not change: "even the soul has no, you still want to be king of the mountain?" The face of the person who has been pierced is blue and black and changeable, as if it will explode in the next second. Mengjiarui took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She raised her eyes and looked pitifully at the person in front of her. Night Wan Wan Mou color a turn, very interested looking at him. "You pretended to be so simple that I could sympathize with you and let you go?" "No, you don''t want to..." "You have lived for nearly a hundred years in this way, and you still want me to believe that you are a simple and ignorant person? I''ll give you five seconds to choose Night wanwan said, raised his hand to extend the meeting, palm to him, a second to put up a finger. At the moment when the last finger was put away, she drew the empty amulet and opened her mouth to chant. "I''ll go with you!" Between the critical moment, mengjiarui used all her strength to roar out. Night Wan Wan slants slant to raise the corner of the mouth, the eyes in the eyes are calm, as if for his answer is not surprised at all. She blinked, unfolded her hand, placed the pentagram in front of her, and trembled. Mengjiarui sighed a little and went in. After he had completely entered the five pointed star in his hand, night wanwan turned his hand, put the five pointed star away, took out his compass from his arms, gently recited the incantation, and turned away in the direction indicated by the compass. The route back in time is much simpler than that in the past. After walking for about five minutes, the night lights up. After she walked out of the border, she took out some runes from her arms and pasted them on the wall of the corridor along the road. If someone followed her, she would find that the charm she had just put on disappeared in an instant after she passed by, as if it had never appeared before. After the night cable came out, the mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Luming. "My God, you are finally willing to answer the phone. Secretary Zhong Li is here. The situation at the scene is very bad. We''re in the dean''s office. " The moment the phone was connected, the anxious voice of Lu Ming came from the receiver, even with a little shaking. Hearing the sound of night threads, we can roughly imagine the situation there. "I''ll be right here." She wasted too much time in the border crossing, and did not expect that this time they were so efficient. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a cold question from the office to Ali. "Tell me, where is the man who can make the decision? And why can''t I take my daughter with me!? She''s a survivor. If you do this, don''t you fear that I''ll go to the bureau to trouble you! " Gu Lang stands aside and looks at him coldly, ignoring the help seeking eyes of Lu Ming. He just wanted to let Yan lie face up to his way of doing things after this accident. Even if yewanwan can solve the case every time, he still doesn''t agree with the other party''s style. When night Wan Wan pushes the door to come in, the voice of Zhong Li''s calligraphy is almost a spray on her face. "You just want to keep silent and let this matter pass GA - " Zhong Li''s calligraphy was turning his head. When he saw the man standing at the door, his throat seemed to be pinched by someone. At the same time, his voice stopped and he also made a strange sound. It''s like an ostrich. Night wanwan eye corner not from a draw, quietly looking at the person in front of him, for a moment, some distorted expression. "Night Night... " Night wanwan mouth shallow hook: "night Wan Wan." Zhong Li''s calligraphy silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slightly lowered his head and stepped back. All the people present were startled by his sudden change and looked at him with astonishment. Night Wan Wan seems to have expected that he would be this reaction. He walked to him with a light complexion: "Secretary Zhong Li, great gas." The light words are full of light irony. Zhong Li''s calligraphy wheat color skin, instantly climbed up a little red, the eye color embarrassed partial beginning, low voice apology: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you who came here.""It doesn''t matter. We haven''t seen each other for years anyway. It''s normal that you don''t think." "It''s three years and seven months." Zhong Li''s calligraphy is slightly respectful to receive a word. When everyone heard this, they knew that they knew each other. The surprise of one layer in their eyes dispersed, and another layer of astonishment rose. "Uncle, you are too broad to make friends with." Lu Ming finally did not hold back, and make complaints about it. Although the voice is small, it is still clear to the people who want to hear it in the room. Night wanwan squinted at him and ignored. "You''re here, doesn''t it mean..." The clock left hamleton for a moment, hesitated to speak, but did not finish. He was not sure that those present knew what yewanwan did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "As you think." Night wanwan is very indifferent to the other side''s heart to say. Zhong Han''s ink face was stiff again. His mouth seemed to move unconsciously, but he didn''t say a complete sentence. Night Wan Wan Wan also does not care what attitude he is, deep Mou son is suffused with a kind of light that means unidentified. "I remember that your Daoism in Zhongli''s home is passed on to men but not to women. How come you are different?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy subconsciously nodded, his expression in his eyes was slightly uneasy, and his tone dropped a lot. "It''s true. Is there a problem?" "Then why does Zhong Li Fu meet?" The color of Zhong Li''s calligraphy eyes suddenly changed, even the corner of his mouth was stiff for a moment, but his face was still pretending to be a "I can''t understand what you''re talking about". Night wanwan looked at him in silence for a while, but he couldn''t help sneering: "compared with 15 years ago, you have not changed at all." Fifteen years? Others were surprised at the news. Zhong Li''s calligraphy is even whiter: "you still remember." "I have a bad memory." Night Wan Wan Yang lips, light voice with a touch of irony. Zhong Li''s calligraphy coughs a little, but there is no response at the beginning. Night wanwan also does not care. "You can take a look at the surveillance and you''ll see what you''ve done. Let''s talk about how to solve this problem again. " For Zhong Li''s calligraphy attitude, only Lu Ming is not surprised. After all, yewanwan was a man whose grandfather would call his ancestor when he saw him. Zhong Li''s calligraphy seems to have just reacted to it. What''s the matter with him? He was stunned for a while, with a trace of disbelief in his voice. "You mean, Fu Er she..." "Did they tell you what happened?" Night wanwan interrupted him. Zhong Li''s calligraphy unconsciously bit his lips and nodded in silence. "Well. This hospital''s aura has been tampered with. The development of things is not controlled by Zhong Lifu. And then it evolved into what it is now. Nine people, five dead, two disabled, one coma. I went to see her just now, and I have no intention of speaking. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy looked at her, but her eyes were still full of disbelief. He pondered for a moment, and then he said in a quiet voice, "are you mistaken? She dare not What''s more, her skill is not good enough, and she can''t dare to use it indiscriminately. This sentence, Zhong Li calligraphy did not say. Another voice in his heart constantly reminds him that it is possible that Zhong Lifu did it. Zhong Lifu is his daughter, who has been raising her for 24 years. What''s wrong. He could see it, too. Half a year ago, Zhong Lifu suddenly began to dislike going home. After returning, the whole person''s spirit was also in a trance. He once asked each other, but they were perfunctory because of the intensity of work. In addition, I was busy with my work at that time, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. Night wanwan has been staring at him, naturally did not miss the small emotional changes in his eyes. "Think of it?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy pursed his lips and could not answer for a moment. Ye wanwan doesn''t want his answer: "think about how to solve this problem. I don''t think you''ll let an innocent man recite everything for your daughter? " There was a light laugh between the words, as if in a joke. But Zhong Li''s calligraphy understood the meaning of her words, and her face fell down in an instant. "This matter can''t be explained by common sense." He suppressed the mood in his heart, and people gradually calmed down and answered the people in front of him in a deep voice. Yewanwan seems not surprised by this answer. After all, he is such a man. "So, are you going to let that innocent man be the substitute for the dead?" "How can he be considered a dead man? Didn''t he do everything? No matter the witness or the material evidence, it was the man who did it. " Night Wan Wan Wan looks at him coldly and expressionless. In a moment, the atmosphere of the house went down to the bottom of the valley, like an ice cellar, so that the people in one side could not help shivering. "Ah --" suddenly, a slight smile broke the silence in the room, and all the people''s bodies suddenly trembled for it, and their eyes turned to the night line. , as like as two peas, you can''t have no shame. Zhong Li''s calligraphy body was stiff, looking at the other party''s eyes without any smile, he felt a cold air running from the sole of his feet to his heart, so cold that his teeth almost trembled. He breathed deeply, and his heart trembled. His smile on his face was still elegant: "what you said seems to be too much. At that time, you were too young. " Fifteen years ago, yewanwan was only seven years old.Night wanwan heard the meaning of her words, and the radian of the corners of her mouth was a little deeper. "No way, your shamelessness has been deeply engraved in my heart." "Hiss -" when you come to your senses, others can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Zhong Li''s calligraphy has not been so merciless in the face for many years, and still in such a person''s mood. His face sank, his air pressure was low, and he looked at the night Wan Wan in a slightly gloomy way: "miss night, I respect you. I''m not going to let you advance." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "you people, you really will cause trouble. Since you don''t want to be responsible, do the same thing. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy was stunned, and his face changed again, turning green and black, just like the face changing of Sichuan Opera. In his dark eyes, a ray of frightened dark light was flying fast. "No way. After your master left, the organization was disbanded." Has been holding up the person, at this time the expression on the face finally tensed. Night wanwan activity activity activity of their own face, seemingly casual general, leisurely said: "the official disbanded. After all, my master didn''t allow me to participate in these things. But now, I''m here, don''t you think? " Zhong Li''s calligraphy body trembled, his whole body strength seemed to be drained, his legs softened and he staggered back two steps. For a moment, it became a mess. The night wanwan showed a slight dislike of Du Du''s mouth. He turned his head and said to Lu Ming: "inform Ye Jian to come and take over. With you, there is no way to convict Zhong Lifu. " Lu Ming is still a little stunned. However, this period of time to develop the habit, has let him obediently run out, call contact. And night wanwan also didn''t plan to talk with it here, turned to leave. "No! Uncle Zhong Li''s calligraphy finally collapsed and called out. Night wanwan stepped down, looked back at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I remember that you were expelled from your house 15 years ago." The master of Zhong Li''s family is a close friend. As a result, yewanwan''s identity has been too high a generation. She was the same generation as her last householder. Fifteen years ago, Zhong Li''s calligraphy, for the sake of his own selfish desire, used the family skills handed down by Zhong Li''s family and borrowed luck by ghosts, resulting in many deaths. It was the master of yewanwan who first discovered this. At that time, something similar happened to this one. When borrowing and transporting, Zhong Li calligraphy moved his hands and feet and transferred the resentment brought by borrowing and transportation to another person. All the murders and arsons were done by that person. By the time yewanwan''s master found out, the man had been sentenced to death and executed. Under all kinds of helplessness, the master can only use his own method to solve the problem. He started to destroy all the accomplishments of Zhong Li''s calligraphy. Zhong Li''s family also drove him out of the school. However, according to now, it did not have a great impact on Zhong Li''s calligraphy, and there was no sign of introspection. On the contrary, he took a new road to this achievement and was full of energy. "Are you sure you want to make a big fuss about it?" "Are you worried about losing your position?" Night Wan Wan Rao has the interest to look at him, the eyeground interest is more intense: "looks, even you are not clean acridine?" With the sound of the last word falling, yewanwan went to Zhong Li''s calligraphy at an invisible speed, raised his hand and clasped his wrist. When Zhong Li''s calligraphy revives, his own lifeline has been pinched in the hands of the other party. "You..." He was nervous and guilty and wanted to step back: "what are you going to do?" However, night Wan Wan''s strength was great. He firmly clasped his wrist and locked all his movements, making him unable to move. "You can''t do anything more." Night wanwan explored his elixir field with his own spiritual power, and frowned slightly: "I remember that my master abandoned all your meridians. There is not one left. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy eye color changed, staring at the person in front of him, suddenly lifting his strength, twisting his back hand, trying to get rid of her shackles. Don''t want to, night wanwan had expected that he would resist, the strength of his hand increased in the invisible, but also used the spiritual power to lock his meridians. A few seconds later, her face changed slightly, "No. Your power is not the power of orthodox cultivation. What have you done? " The clock left Hammerton for a moment, and burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha --" the voice of wanton and evil is one of the coldest. "Girl, it seems that you have got the true biography of your master!" Then, night Wan Wan only felt a numbness in the palm of his hand. She didn''t pay attention for a moment and was stunned. Zhong Li took the opportunity to break free, jumped back two steps, and retreated to a position he thought was safe. It''s by the window. At the same time, it''s easy to escape.Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t know much about those evil ways. He just felt that his breath was not right and wanted to cheat. I didn''t expect that the other side would admit it without hesitation. "Martial uncle, after all, I still had a little friendship with my family. I''ll call you like that. I''m used to it Night Wan Wan Wan looked at the complacent look on his face. He had a little more in his mind. His hand was reversed, and he was staring at him without expression. In fact, his heart was chanting and calling out the chain of soul. "On the surface, things can be solved perfectly. Why do you have to press ahead step by step? Take a step back. It''s convenient for you, isn''t it? " Zhong Li''s calligraphy seems to have not found her movement, a face proud of the opening with her to talk about conditions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Night wanwan slants his head, quietly looking at the person in front of him. It''s like thinking about the possibility that the other person says. For a moment, the house fell into silence, and there was no other sound except the breath of everyone. For a moment, it seemed that even the breath was condensed and there was nothing. Zhong Li''s calligraphy looks at night Wan Wan''s unchanging face. His original determined mood gradually begins to shake, and his body can''t help being tense. For a long time, he finally couldn''t bear to take the lead to open his mouth: "little martial uncle, such a simple thing, don''t you have to think for such a long time?" The expression on the face is still holding, complacent. Night wanwan saw this, slightly disgusted shriveled mouth, moved his eyes away and said in a cold voice, "you have taken all the good things in the world. How can other people live?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy was slightly stunned, and said unexpectedly, "it means that there is no need to talk about it?" Night Wan Wan nodded, "um," a sound, a right hand swing, "whew the ground" a sound, lock soul chain like long eyes, straight to the clock from the calligraphy. Zhong Li''s calligraphy has no time to think, and his body''s reaction to danger has made him move subconsciously. He stepped back to the right, and the silver whip could fly past his eyes. It should be only 0.1 mm in size. He was stunned. Just as he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that the silver whip seemed to have long eyes. He turned a corner and flew to his face. Zhong Li''s calligraphy pupil is shocked, and he flies around in a hurry, and wants to hide again. Don''t want to, silver whip is like shadow general, cling to him tightly. No matter how he moves, the silver whip will follow. In his body, he was shocked by the pain of his body. "Uncle, do you have to be so wonderful?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy felt that his spiritual power was like a gap separated by people, and kept leaking out. He was so frightened that he could not help but roar. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not change, as if he had not heard his words. The silver whip in his hand was floating like a dragon, and he kept pulling it from him. Zhong Li''s calligraphy is in a mess to avoid, the look in the eyes gradually becomes frightened. "Uncle, if you kill me here, have you considered how to explain it? I''m a real man Zhong Li said in calligraphy, a kite turned around and avoided a whip. But the next moment he felt a pain in his right face. He didn''t even have time to touch it. Suddenly, he felt that his left face was whipped. Gu Lang listened to the words of Zhong Li''s calligraphy, and then understood. No matter what he is, Zhong Li is still the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. "He can''t move at night!" The shrieking sound is like thunder on the ground. Night wanwan a Zheng, the movement of the hand has a little hesitation, accurate head deviated a little. Between the electric light and flint, Zhong Li found a gap in his calligraphy and avoided her whip with a somersault. "Yes, martial uncle, you have to understand that this is the human world, there are human rules. You have to think about the consequences of doing that yourself. " Night Wan Wan eyes light a Lin, the face becomes very uncomfortable, but the Dong nationality on the hand is soft down. She swore, turned her wrist, and did not attack each other again. Just when everyone thought she was going to stop her hand, she swung her side hand, and her braid turned into a rope loop and bound Zhong Li''s calligraphy. All of them were stunned. Night Wan Wan hand, even whip with people immediately back. Zhong Li''s calligraphy was pulled by her and fell to the ground with her strength. I had a pain in my back. I rolled for a few laps before I could stop. "You..." When he regained consciousness, he could not help but bared his teeth and said: "night wanwan, I''ll give you face to call you martial uncle, don''t be too much!" Night Wan Wan Mou color light looked at him one eye, turn eyes to see Gu Lang: "he can''t move. So, how do you want to solve this problem? " Gu Lang took a look at Zhong Li''s calligraphy on the ground. He also took a look at the cold night line. He pursed his lips in silence. After a while, he slowly shook his head. "What do you mean?" A frown at night. "I mean, I don''t know." Gu Lang tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and looked at them again. To tell you the truth, this situation is no longer his, such a small forensic can solve. "Otherwise, when Yan lie wakes up, he will say Gu langlue thought it over and gave him a good proposal. Night wanwan silently gave him a look: "at present, I don''t know at all. When can he wake up now? Is that all it takes? " She said and then turned a glance at the Zhong Li calligraphy lying on the ground: "I don''t know how long I can still trap him." Lock the soul chain, lock is the soul, spend is her spiritual power. The spiritual power in Zhong Li''s calligraphy is mutually exclusive with her spiritual power. It is a very difficult thing to seal it.Every minute of the delay is a drain on her spiritual power. She is not sure how long she can support. Gu Lang smelled the speech, looked at Zhong Li''s calligraphy, thought about it a little, and waved to the police officer who was guarding the side. "You get a rope and tie him up." Night Wan Wan Wan a meal, the expression on the face life can''t love. "Do you think a man like him can be trapped by a rope?" Gu Lang looked at her eyes, inexplicably felt a little guilty. He some unnatural side opened his head, raised his hand to touch his nose: "then what do you want to do?" "It''s just wasted." "I thought you were going to say kill yourself." Gu Lang Zheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly came such a sentence. Night wanwan silently turned a white eye: "ha ha, you are really interesting." There''s no one else with this brain. She thought in silence, "where''s the deer? I told him to call someone, and I''m gone forever? " Gu Lang looked at the door, as if someone would appear. Night wanwan suddenly felt that in this short time, Gu Lang''s brain seemed to be eaten by zombies. She doesn''t even want to roll her eyes now. "Can''t you give me a call and ask?" She had no sooner finished speaking than she heard a knock at the door. All people''s eyes turn to the door. As soon as the deer Ming pushed the door in, he was watched by several pairs of eyes. A stiff body, can not help but want to retreat. "You are..." Night Wan Wan looked at him: "I thought you were captured by the ghost." Lu Ming also knew that he had been away for a long time. He said with a dry smile, "Mr. Ye said that if you want him to come here, you must promise him a condition. I agreed for you. " Night wanwan picks eyebrows: "what''s your last word? I don''t think I heard it clearly. " "He said he agreed for you." Gu Lang did not hesitate to help and repeated: "since you want help from others, it is not unreasonable to promise a condition." Night wanwan suddenly felt that he had no way to communicate with these people in front of him. She turned her eyes to Zhong Li''s calligraphy. "Why do you have to make things so complicated?" This time, she has begun to feel tired. She just said that she wanted to abolish Zhong Li''s calligraphy, but she was just bluffing. Before the seal was lifted, she was a half waste. Zhong Li''s calligraphy face is calm, smell speech self mockery smile: "martial uncle, it seems that from the beginning to the end, it is you who want to complicate the matter?" Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, "I just want to let Zhong Lifu open his mouth and recognize all the things. As for the outcome of this matter, it is up to those who can make decisions. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy is fixed to look at her, the irony in the eyes is deep: "do you think, such a thing, say out, will someone believe it?" Gu Lang can''t help nodding. Such a thing, said to others, is an Arabian Night. More, it''s like defending the real killer. Night Wan Wan sees Gu Lang''s action, slant head stares at him one eye: "do you join together what lively?" Gu Lang''s face was light, and he didn''t seem to feel that he was wrong in nodding: "night wanwan, even if everything you said is true, will the judge believe you? Now in a society ruled by law, superstition in feudal society is no longer effective here. " Night Wan Wan bit his lips and gave him a look of "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." he turned and walked to the chair and sat down. She closed her eyes and began to adjust her spiritual power. She didn''t want to run out of psychic power and faint before people came. That would be a shame. Ye Jian came very quickly. This case, in his opinion, is a big one. He reported the situation on his way to the top. He reached his destination and knocked at the door. Almost in the moment of falling hands, the door was opened. He was stunned. It was the deer that opened the door. The expression on the other side''s face seemed to him a sense of relief. He looked at the deer in doubt. Lu Ming smiles, sideways to get out of the way, whispers: "everyone is waiting for you." Ye Jian raises her eyebrows and enters the door with her feet raised. Her eyes can''t help but drift to the night wanwan in the corner. "Miss night." He went up to the night line, stood still and called for her. At night, the long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, just like a person who had just woken up. He opened his eyes slowly and raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him. "You''re so quick." Cold voice, without a trace of unnecessary ups and downs, can not hear the mood. Ye Jian saw the irony in her eyes,He pretended not to see it, chuckled, shook his head, and said modestly, "how can I not run faster if you need me for the first time?" Night wanwan silently rolled a white eye, raised the finger, the clock left Calligraphy: "this person, I can''t move. It''s up to you. " Before he came, Lu Ming had explained all the situations to him, but he still had doubts. "How did his daughter do this?" "Call on the imp Night wanwan took a deep breath, pressed down the spiritual power in his body, and said faintly: "because of the chaos of time at the gate of ghosts before, the ghost spirit in the world is rich, and some ghosts are out of control. Among them is the imp called by Zhong Lifu "Oh? That kid has something to do with Rong Fang Night Wan Wan nodded: "I think, Zhong Lifu should be called with the blood of Rong Fang. When I first saw him, I thought it was someone who wanted to retaliate against him, so he would use the ghost to crush himself. And the ghost of my own son. It''s just that the clock doesn''t speak. I don''t know what she''s going to do with that kid. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "So there are things in the world that you don''t know?" Ye Jian raised her eyebrows with an incredible expression on her face. Night Wan Wan curled his mouth and sneered: "if the irony in your eyes is not so obvious, I can nod with a false intention." Ye Jian tilted up the corner of her mouth and shrugged her shoulders without answering. Night Wan Wan disdained the shriveled mouth: "Lu Ming has agreed to your request, so you should solve this matter as soon as possible. I''m not sure how much longer I can hold him Ye Jian turns her eyes and looks at Zhong Li''s calligraphy on the ground. "He is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You can''t move him with the evidence in your hands. You can''t even move his daughter. " Night Wan Wan bows. Gu Lang has emphasized this point in silence for tens of thousands of times. She fully understood. "You don''t have to repeat it all the time. Just say what you can do about it Ye Jian left and right moved her tongue, and her cheek twisted, "the way is to let people go now." Night wanwan a Zheng: "what do you say?" Eyes stare round, write a few big words - are you particularly amusing me? Ye Jian shook her head lightly and wrote: "what you can do is to release people. I will deal with the rest." "You deal with it?" Night Wan Wan pick eyebrows, eyes still with disbelief. For a moment, the atmosphere sank. "Ha ha --" the silence was broken by a sudden wanton laugh. Night wanwan and Ye Jian can''t help but turn their eyes to Zhong Li''s calligraphy. "What are you laughing at?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s patience was almost exhausted, and he was bluffing slightly. Zhong Li''s calligraphy still laughs "wantonly": "uncle, it seems that the person you are looking for is not so good. In vain, you still regard him as a life-saving straw." Night Wan Wan''s heart was bored and upgraded to a higher level. She went to Zhong Li''s calligraphy and kicked him in the ribs: "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t mess with me "Well --" her strength is not small, the other party was kicked by him, but he did not stifle to snort. "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for 15 years. You''ve got a lot of temper, young martial uncle." Night wanwan lazy to pay attention to him, eyes light a turn, look at Ye Jian: "in addition to this, can you give me some constructive advice?" Ye Jian did not change her face and said, "what I give you is the best advice. You''d better listen to me. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face became very bad: "you let me release people, is what good suggestion." "You don''t want to have an accident with Yan lie?" Ye Jian doesn''t plan to spend the same night talking nonsense. In his opinion, these things are completely unknown to the other party. Night wanwan upset to shake hands, chanting will lock the soul chain back. The silver whip soared, like the voice of a dragon whispering in the room. Others only feel a pain in the ear, can not help to cover the ear, some can not bear, but also stuffy hum out the sound. Night Wan Wan looked down and saw Zhong Li''s calligraphy clenching his lips. His face was full of pain. He seemed to be trying to endure something. When the silver whip stopped shaking, the sound stopped for it. Night Wan Wan Mou color turns dark, coldly glared at him: "it seems that the spiritual power in your body has been completely unclean." At the moment of the sound stopped, Zhong Li''s calligraphy was relieved, and the whole person was completely relaxed, but like a dead dog, he opened his mouth and gasped for breath. "Ha ha -" after he had a little bit of Qi, he had to laugh: "how can it be clean? Have you forgotten? All my tranquility is ruined by your powerful master The roar, full of strong resentment and unwillingness. Night wanwan spent too much spiritual power on the soul chain, and now there is not much energy to talk with him. She turned to look at Ye Jian: "I release people, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer in the end." She said, without looking at them any more, she turned and left. Ye Jian looked at her back and shook her head slightly with a headache. "The girl is not old enough and has a big temper." After yewanwan left, he went straight to Yan lie''s ward. Yan lie is still unconscious. Night wanwan went to his bedside and sat down. When he relaxed, he felt his strength was drained. She bent down on the edge of Yan lie''s bed and murmured softly, "why don''t you wake up? I really can''t handle the rest Whispered softly, recited several times, slowly, quietly sleep in the past. In the office. After ye wanwan left, Ye Jian and Gu Lang said, "let people go and block the news. Someone will come down to deal with this matter in the next two days. Your people, put the files in order and give them to each other as if it never happened. "Gu Lang''s expressionless face appears a trace of crack, rippling starting point is incredible. "Such a big thing, pretend nothing happened? I''m sorry I can''t Ye Jian shook her head: "this matter is no longer under your control. Beijing has sent someone down. You just need to accept it. " He said, turning to look at Zhong Li''s Calligraphy: "also hope that Secretary Zhong Li, in the time after the group, don''t think about abscond. After all, it''s not so fun to take refuge abroad. " After that, he turned and left. Gu Lang after the people left, looking at the people in the office, the heart of irritability, such as the general tide, surging to. Lu Ming came to him and asked in a low voice what to do next. Gu Lang looked at the office and felt that he could not clean up the mess. "Do as he says, and the rest will wait until Yan lie wakes up." He shook his head, waved his hand, let them deal with it, and left first. He preferred to stay in the dissection room. As soon as he left, the only thing that could be said in the office was deer singing. The big guys have spoken, so he can only do it. Lu Ming walked to Zhong Li''s calligraphy and helped people up. "Secretary Zhong Li, is anyone here to meet you? Shall I take you back? " Zhong Li''s calligraphy slowed down, mobilized his spiritual strength to adjust his body. After recovering his strength, he changed his complexion and became the elegant Secretary of the municipal Party committee when he first came. With a faint smile, he said, "No. Please bring my daughter here and we''ll leave by ourselves. " After a pause, the deer said, "your daughter, I''m afraid I can''t go with you." Zhong Li''s calligraphy eyebrow feet did not control, gently picked, seems to be a little surprised: "why? The man didn''t say Lu Ming gave him an embarrassed but polite smile: "well, because miss Zhong Li is the only sober witness and potential suspect now, we have the right to detain her for 48 hours. Until she''s willing to speak, we need her confession. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy was stunned for a moment, apparently did not think of this point. "Please help me with the bail procedure." Lu Ming kept the same smile on his face as before, and gently shook his head: "Yan team has not recovered, this, I can''t do it." Zhong Li''s calligraphy looks at the corner of his mouth and wants to get angry. But looking at the "innocent" face of Lu Ming, I really don''t know where to spread the anger. "Can I go and see her now?" Lu Ming nodded: "please come with me. I hope Miss Zhong Li is willing to speak after seeing you." Zhong Li''s calligraphy nodded, "I''d like to have a try." Lu Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. He didn''t open his mouth. He thought to himself, "it''s really hypocritical." Zhong Li''s calligraphy doesn''t know. When he was suffering, he rolled on the ground for several times. His clothes were already dirty and his hair fixed with hair gel was messy. With his fake look. It seems that it''s really hard to say! Lu Ming tried to be patient, so that his eyes did not show the expression of disgust, turned to signal him to follow his own. They came to Zhong Lifu''s ward door. Zhong Li asked himself to go in alone. The deer are struggling. "I''m afraid it''s out of order, isn''t it?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy smile: "at present, my daughter is a witness, not a murderer, right?" Lu Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him a polite smile. He nodded and raised his hand to show that he could go in. Zhong Li''s calligraphy politely said thank you and pushed the door in. , when the deer saw the door shut, he could make complaints about it. "I am still fit to be a runner." Zhong Li''s calligraphy enters the door, and you can see Zhong Lifu like a puppet with no soul. His eyes are empty and dull. He looks at the void and does not move. He was stunned and was frightened by the appearance of Zhong Lifu. He hurried to the past: "fu''er, what''s the matter with you? Fu''er, I''m dad. Wake up, wake up! " There was a faint worry in his heart that it would backfire. Because Zhong Lifu has not learned Kung Fu yet. The rash use of this trade and the deaths of those people have already shown that the situation is out of control. Since ancient times, Daoism emphasizes balance and equal exchange. The reason why Zhong Li''s borrowing and transportation is forbidden is because the things it exchanges are other people''s things. However, once the operation is improper, if it is backfired, it will be returned three times. Exchange the soul as a contract to get what you want. If it is reversed, the soul will become a sacrifice, dedicated to the summoned imp. No matter how Zhong Li''s calligraphy calls her, Zhong Lifu has no reaction. His heart sank with the silence of the other side, and his face became more and more condensed."Fu''er, don''t scare dad, you talk!? Please, give me a response Zhonglifu is still like a puppet, motionless, even eyelashes are not trembling. Zhong Li raised his hand to clasp her pulse and explored her meridians. But it''s normal. Heart a jump, eye color a turn, floating a little panic. He got up, turned and rushed out. The deer is eavesdropping at the door. The door suddenly opened without warning. He had pasted it on the door, lost his support point and fell forward. Zhong Li calligraphy just came out, subconsciously raised his hand to catch the person. Lu Ming staggered twice and fell on his chest. When he regained his consciousness, he felt embarrassed and looked up at each other for a long time. Zhong Li''s calligraphy seems to have not been found in general, a deep voice: "where is the night wanwan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Lu Ming was stunned. His voice was like ice. He could not help but shiver and stood up straight. "What do you say?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy raised his hand and helped him. His voice sank three points: "I said, where is the night wanwan?" Lu Ming blinked, brushed the ground, stood up straight, and quickly shook his head, saying that he did not know where the night wanwan was. Zhong Li''s calligraphy has dark eyes and low air pressure. His whole body is covered with black air, and the whole person looks gloomy. Lu Ming felt cold in the bottom of his heart, but his body didn''t hold back and shivered. "Where on earth is the night wanwan?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy seems to be unable to hear each other''s words. He meets again in a cold voice and asks where the night wanwan is going. Lu Ming felt the person in front of him, as if he had become a repeater, and the other party''s hand, dead buckle on his shoulder, pain, he could not help but bared his teeth. After a little pause, he endured the pain and shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know. If you want to find her, wait till I call and ask? " The sound falls, Zhong Li calligraphy seems to finally hear his words, the strength of the hand is small. Lu Ming quickly turned around, broke free of his shackles and stepped back a step. Zhong Li looks at him with his calligraphy fixed. Lu Ming felt that his eyes were like monitoring lights, and he could not let go of a subtle movement. He laughed two times and took out his mobile phone to call yewanwan. Night wanwan was tired physically and mentally. After sleeping beside Yan lie''s bed, he couldn''t hear a sound from the outside world. His mobile phone tirelessly rang for a long time, did not wake him from his sleep. Lu Ming played three times, but no one answered. With the passage of time, he only felt that the pressure from the people in front of him became more and more great, and he felt a kind of breathless feeling. With a stiff smile on his lips, he looked at the man in front of him and shook his hand to show that he would continue to fight. In the silent ward, I was awakened by the mobile phone ring. Suddenly, a slender but powerful hand lifted up and held her cell phone and slid down the answer button. "Wow, you are willing to answer the phone at last." The moment that deer Ming heard the faint breath, he felt that he was saved. He Chong Zhong Li calligraphy pick eyebrows, that the phone has been through. Before he could catch his breath, a low response came from the receiver: "she''s asleep. Can I help you? " Lu Ming was stunned and stayed for a long time. He immediately returned to his senses and called out: "boss, you are awake!" Yan lie was awakened by the mobile phone ring, and his consciousness was still a little fuzzy. Lu Ming''s exclamation made his heart a little startled, and his dull voice answered. Lu Ming was so surprised that he didn''t control his voice for a moment. He yelled: "boss, boss, it''s great. It''s great. You''ve finally woken up." Yan lie slightly frowned, took away the mobile phone a little, his face sank: "deer Ming, nothing I hang up." The cold voice is like a cold wind blowing on the deer''s heart. Lu Ming suddenly gave a shiver, and then he immediately returned to his mind: "boss, wait, wait, wait, the Secretary of Zhong Li wants to find the younger martial uncle. He looks very anxious." Secretary Zhong Li? Yan lie raised his eyebrows and glanced at the sleeping man beside him. He sat up quietly and slowly, "she''s asleep. Tell me something." Lu Ming nodded. The other side couldn''t see it. He said, "OK, I know." After he finished, he raised his head and conveyed Yan lie''s meaning to Zhong Li''s calligraphy. "What''s the use of me looking for him?"!? Tell me, where is the night line? Otherwise, I don''t mind. I''ll blow up the hospital now. " Deer Ming heart a jump, body back a step: "what do you say?" He took a mouthful of saliva in silence, always feeling that he heard something wrong. Zhong Li''s calligraphy stares at him coldly, and repeats what he said just now: "I don''t mind. Blow up the hospital and force her out." Lu Ming didn''t hang up the phone. Yan lie at the end of the mobile phone listened to their conversation clearly. He gazed at night Wan Wan for two seconds. He shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, "girl, you will really make trouble for me." He was just in a coma for a while, and they called in the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and now they have provoked the other party to say that they want to blow up the hospital. What are these things? "Where are you?" Lu Ming heard the sound, an excited spirit, and said quickly: "in the ward of zhonglifu." "I''ll be right here." After that, Yan lie hung up the phone and got out of bed. After Yan lie left, he kept watch at the door. Rong oak finally found a gap and floated in. He tried to touch the night line, and found that his hand could still touch each other, some doubts. He thought that before he could meet each other, it was because the other side used the incantation method to make himself materialized.I didn''t expect The person in deep sleep, suddenly feel the temperature of the whole body is much lower, even if she is asleep, she also unconsciously shivers. Night Wan Wan can''t help but hum a sound, body move, wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled by the small face nailed in front of her eyes, and sat up straight with a brush. Looking back, I found that it was rongjiao. "Rongjiao, what are you doing here? It scares me Rong oak shook his head and pointed to the empty bed: "your old lady is waking up." How do you look? "What the hell?" Night wanwan picks eyebrows, looks along the direction of his finger, Yan lie is no longer there. "Well, when did he wake up? No wonder I feel cold. " "Just left. I thought you were going to sleep Night Wan Wan twisted some stiff neck and stood up: "where did he go?" "I seem to hear that someone is looking for you. But you''re sleeping, and he''s gone. " "So?" Rong oak''s head is slanted, some don''t quite understand her meaning. "I asked where he had gone, not why he went out." "Oh --" Rong oak Du mouth dragged out the voice, slowly said: "Zhong Lifu''s ward." Night Wan Wan frown, a little doubt floating in the eyes, turned and walked out: "clock from Fu''s ward? Is Zhong Lifu willing to speak? " Rong oak shook his head, saying that he did not know. Night Wan Wan frowned, and his steps could not help quickening. On the other side, after Yan lie went to the ward, he saw that Zhong Li''s calligraphy was full of stillness. His eyes were gloomy and staring at the deer Ming, as if he wanted to tear him up and swallow it. "What can I do for secretary Zhong Li?" Although Zhong Li''s calligraphy has no intersection with Yan lie, he has heard of his reputation. The leader of Tongcheng criminal investigation team, the killer of criminals, has the title of "Yama" in the dark area. The family background is mysterious and nobody knows. More importantly, no one dares to check. A man like him should not mix up with people like night man. The people who come out of Kyoto police academy always hate strange things. After all, the headmaster of the Kyoto police academy was trapped by such things, and the pit was very miserable. Zhong Li''s calligraphy collected the meaningful eyes in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "thank you. But the person I''m looking for is yewanwan. " "She can''t come. You tell me the same thing." Yan liemou color light looking at the person in front of you, as if you can''t feel the low pressure on the other side. Zhong Li''s calligraphy chuckled, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." The deep voice was full of obvious irony Yan lie held the corner of his mouth and gave a warm smile, "you can talk about it first." "Yan team, although you..." "Zhong Li calligraphy, what do you want to do?" When night wanwan came, he saw Zhong Li''s calligraphy hand was ready to lift up, as if to start. She rushed over in a hurry and pulled Yan lie behind her and yelled in a vicious voice. Zhong Li really wants to start calligraphy. He thought very simple, Yan lie was injured, he did not believe that they would not find the night. I don''t want to. The night is coming faster than he thought. "Uncle, you are willing to come at last." Night Wan Wan frowned and his breath sank: "yes. Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want from me "I want to ask your help." At this time, his breath was much more restrained, and his posture was much softer. "Ask me for help?" Night wanwan show eyebrow twist, eyes light micro flash, as if to hear something incredible. Zhong Li''s calligraphy slightly bowed his head and lowered his posture: "well, please help me." The night Wan Wan gathers the eye to stare at him to see for a while, suddenly the mind moves, the vision turns to the ward behind him, "you want me to help you look at Zhong Lifu?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, its tone is affirmative. Zhong Li''s calligraphy pursed his lips and nodded. Night Wan Wan fixed his mind, thought a little, and asked in a low voice, "do you doubt that she won''t bite back?" When she saw Zhong Lifu before, she only thought that the other party was trying to escape, so she pretended to be crazy and acted silly. She did not consider this point at all. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t think about it. Now seeing Zhong Li''s calligraphy reaction, she suddenly thought of this. When Zhong Li hears the words in calligraphy, he nods again. Night Wan Wan takes back the breath of condensation on his body and turns his eyes to the ward. "Did you probe?" "Yes, my pulse is normal. But no matter how I called her, she didn''t respond. The method I''m practicing now can''t explore her soul. " For the first time, Zhong Li felt regret.At the beginning, yewanwan''s master, while abandoning his meridians, also locked his spiritual roots. That''s why he took a different path later. Without a spiritual root, there is no way to perceive the soul. Night Wan Wan dark eyes a turn, I do not know what is thinking. Her silence made Zhong Li''s calligraphy heart tight, and her hands hanging on the edge of her legs unconsciously clenched, and blue veins burst out. "Martial uncle, I beg you!" Zhong Li''s calligraphy can''t hold up at last. He asks in a deep voice and bends down his knee to get ready to kneel. At the moment of his kneeling down, yewanwan raises his feet and kicks him on the knee, kicking people over directly. I can''t stand your kneeling. They will lose their lives. " Zhong Li''s calligraphy staggered back several steps and squatted on the ground for a long time to stabilize his body. His face darkened after he heard what night Wan Wan said. He couldn''t bear it and roared, "what can you do to help?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 At this time, Zhong Li''s calligraphy face is mixed with bitterness and grief. His facial features are almost distorted, and his faint ferocity is suffused with the breath of yin and nu. Yan lie only felt that the next moment before him, he would rise up and attack. Subconsciously, he stepped out from behind the night wanwan and stretched out his hand to block the man behind him. They changed places. Lu Ming is a shrink in the corner, trying to minimize their own existence. What he is most afraid of now is that the gods fight, which will bring disaster to the fish. He is the innocent and poor fish. "What do you want to do?" Yan lie''s eyes are cold and sharp. He stares at the person in front of him. His muscles are tight and he is in a state of high alert. As long as the other party changes, he will control the other party. Night Wan Wan slightly Zheng. This is not the first time that Yan lie has protected her like this. After the master left, Yan lie was the only one who stood in front of her in case of danger. At this time the dull mood got some relief, the face slightly better. She stretched out her hand and tugged at Yan lie''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "he won''t do anything to me. After all, it''s him who asks for help now. " Yan lie turns his eyes, his eyes still look at the man in front of him. At night, a touch of warm current swept through the bottom of my heart, and the smile at the corner of my mouth has a trace of true feelings. She took Yan lie''s hand with her backhand, pulled him apart with a little force, and said with a smile, "it''s OK." She said, in front of the other party has not responded, walked to Zhong Li''s calligraphy and said in a cold voice: "I can help you. But what do you want for it? " Things suddenly went down, clock from a little startled, it seems that she would be so good to talk. "What do you want?" he asked after a pause "Simple. I''ll ask you a few questions and you can answer me honestly Night Wan Wan Wan said and went straight over him to the ward. Zhong Li''s calligraphy was stunned again. His voice did not control well. He was shocked and said, "what do you say?" Night wanwan ignored and went straight in. She locked the door with her backhand as she entered the ward. "No one is allowed to disturb me until I come out. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen. " The cold voice pierced through the door and pierced into the heart of Zhong Li''s calligraphy. He wanted to follow in and guard zhonglifu. Now In fact, he was worried that yewanwan would do something else. He was a man of great suspicion, and believed no one but himself. Now, but to their favorite daughter to night Wan Wan hands. How could his heart calm down. As soon as the door closed, he quickly turned around and stuck it on the door, hoping to hear a little voice to soothe his gradually anxious mood. I don''t know the mood of the people outside. After she entered the door, she stood three steps away from the clock and observed her for three minutes. For three minutes, Zhong Lifu always kept the same movement, motionless, and even the frequency of breathing was the same. If she was not breathing, it would have been thought that she was a puppet, or wax figure, more in line with the description. Night Wan Wan concentrated, mobilized his spiritual power, explored her body, and found nothing strange, even the fluctuation of meridians. It was like, as if she was a person who had never practiced. This is not common sense. Night Wan Wan Wan frowned, and called Rong oak with the sound of soul. "Sister, are you looking for me?" Rong oak followed her to the outside of the ward. Because of Yan lie''s existence, he stayed a little farther away from them. He didn''t come here until night wanwan called him. "Are you familiar with her breath?" Every soul that is summoned by a living person will be stained with the flavor of the soul of the summoned person. Even if the link is removed, you can still smell them. Rong oak listens, floats to Zhong Lifu''s side, Zai Zai Zai carefully sniffs. The smell is very light, he distinguished for a long time, then raised his head, a face of certainty nodded. "It''s the smell. But it''s so light that it''s almost gone. " Can''t you smell it? Night wanwan picks eyebrow: "that is to say her soul has disappeared?" "No, I can feel the resonance of my soul in her body." Rong oak tilted his head and said what he felt. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, eyebrow fold deep: "such a situation, I heard my master said before." "What is it?" Rong oak answered curiously. "The soul was frightened and fell into a deep sleep. It''s like the living dead. " "Eh --" Rong oak looked down at Zhong Lifu doubtfully and looked for an adjective with hesitation: "isn''t that like a vegetable?"Night wanwan shook his head: "vegetative man, the soul is detached, can perceive the outside world. She is not as good as dead. The soul completely loses the ability to perceive the outside world. " She said, walked to Zhong Lifu, raised her hand, collected her eyes, and recited the incantation. The glass color in her eyes flashed by. There was a pale blue light on her fingertips. She slowly reached out to Zhong Lifu''s heart. Suddenly, an amazing scene happened, her hand, even so straight into Zhong Lifu''s body. Through the skin bag, so straight into the body of Zhong Lifu. Night wanwan closes his eyes and senses the veins in the other party''s body with spiritual power. But maybe it''s because the two people practice different magic arts. Night wanwan can''t even find the source of her spiritual power. It took her a little time to find the source of psychic power after her hands almost flipped around each other''s body. Purple black core, faintly also suffused with a stink. Even if can''t smell, night Wan Wan Wan''s face, also can''t help but frown. The disgusting feeling permeates every corner of the body from the skin. She couldn''t help avoiding it. She didn''t find what she wanted, so she took her hand out. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Rong oak say, "I just saw her frown." Night wanwan a Zheng, slightly surprised to repeat: "you say, you see her frown?" Rong oak firmly nodded: "well, although the action range is very small, but I''m sure I saw it." "Her soul still has perception, it''s just hiding." Night Wan Wan Wan said, eyes quietly staring at Zhong Lifu for a while, the corners of his lips suddenly raised, showing a very interesting smile: "it seems that she is much smarter than her father." "Ah? What do you mean Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, but turned straight and went out. Zhong Li''s calligraphy is waiting outside the door. As soon as the door opened, he couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the matter with my daughter?" Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and gently shakes his head, the eye color is cold, let a person see not clear mood. Zhong Li couldn''t guess his calligraphy for a while, and asked nervously, "what do you mean?" "She''s OK. She''s just afraid of being punished and hides her soul." Zhong Li''s calligraphy body trembled, his eyes became unbelievable: "what do you say?" "Don''t you have good ears?" Night Wan Wan blinks, the eye color is light: "why do I say what, you want to ask the second time?" There is a strong impatience in the indifferent tone. Zhong Li''s calligraphy was stunned. His eyes were slightly flustered and shook his head: "No. I was just too surprised. " "Your daughter is much smarter than you. As for getting her out of the shell, it''s your business. " Night wanwan hands ring in front of the heart, said: "now, to you to answer my question." Zhong Li''s calligraphy collected his mind, moved his mouth and nodded: "what do you want to know?" "You are a mess, who taught you?" After listening, his face did not change, as if he had expected the other party would ask this question. He shook his head. "I don''t know who that man is." Night Wan Wan Wan frowns, eyes in a heavy look. Zhong Li''s calligraphy chuckled and then said, "I know you don''t believe it. But it is. I really don''t know who that man is. " Then, Zhong Li''s calligraphy explained why he had cultivated this skill. Fifteen years ago, after being deprived of all his skills by the master of yewanwan, he was knocked out of his family tree by Zhong Li''s family. At that time, he had nothing but his wife and children. And his wife, in Tongcheng is still a bit of status. That''s why he married his wife. But his wife didn''t know what he was doing. When he was expelled from his home, Tongcheng happened to have a rare flood in a hundred years because of his abnormal soul. He happened to be in the front line, so he pretended that he was injured in the front line and came back to recuperate. The injury became a springboard for him to climb up. After he retired from the army, he was assigned to the Public Security Bureau. As a result of his meritorious service, his position was very high as soon as he went in, in addition to his father-in-law''s status, he made great progress all the way. As for the skill, one night, after he came home from work, someone stopped him on the way and asked him if he wanted to be more beautiful. People who never follow the right path do not feel that the other side has any conspiracy after listening, but think that this is a good opportunity. The visitor liked his cooperative attitude very much. After leaving two copies of Kung Fu to him, he left. After he went back, he practiced for a few days and was surprised to find that his broken meridians were slowly repaired. Moreover, it is more convenient to use the new skills to perform the skill of borrowing and transportation.When Zhong Lifu was 15 years old, he accidentally saw his book. He was curious and began to practice. When Zhong Li discovered calligraphy, the other party had been studying for a year. After a trial, Zhong Li found that Zhong Lifu''s talent was much better than him. This made him move his mind, all the things he would teach her. Zhong Lifu is very smart. Once you learn it, it''s only a matter of time before you master it. As for the one who gave him the skill, he never appeared again after giving him the skill. That night, the man was standing in the shadow all the time. Except that he could see that the other side was very tall, he did not know whether he was a man or a woman. "For more than a decade, the man has never appeared again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Ah --" after hearing this, the night wanwan suddenly burst into laughter. Others can''t help but look away. There was no smile on her pale lips. "It''s amazing. Today, I met three kinds of laoshizi things, and I got the answer that I didn''t know From rongjiao to menjiarui, and then to Zhongli calligraphy, they are all mysterious people. And the mysterious man in their mouth, rongjiao, is related to the one of mengjiarui. And Zhong Li''s calligraphy is completely unknown. However, she felt inexplicably that the mysterious man in Zhong Li''s calligraphy mouth was the same as that in their mouth. Even if it is not the same, it is also related Zhong Li''s calligraphy looks at the sneer on night wanwan''s face, and his heart can''t help but shiver, and he has a kind of bad premonition. "Uncle, are you sure fu''er is OK?" Night wanwan waved his hand, "take care of yourself. Other people, if you want to worry, they don''t have to Zhong Li''s calligraphy was choked by her words and couldn''t say anything. "Leave the matter to Ye Jian. I''m going home. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." Night wanwan waved to them and turned away. She walked so fast that everyone else in the room couldn''t react. When they came to their senses, she was gone. Yan lie looked at the back of her leaving, and her eyes turned to Zhong Li''s calligraphy. "Secretary Zhong Li, do you have anything else to do?" Zhong Li''s calligraphy revived and nodded. He said something about taking Zhong Lifu away. Yan liemou color turns heavy, Congning looked at him for a while, and then turned his eyes to the deer Ming: "night wanwan how to say?" Lu Ming was suddenly named, Leng for a moment, some flustered and urgent will night Wan Wan''s account said: "Secretary clock from can leave, his daughter must stay." Zhong Li''s calligraphy is because when Yan lie wakes up, he will do things according to the rules. He doesn''t want to "Yan team, it''s against the rules to detain my daughter. You should know. " Yan lie pale nodded: "you can go to inquire about the rules, these two words in my here, never exist." Zhong Li''s calligraphy suddenly choked on him. His face was blue and black, and it was hard to see. "Yan team, true love is joking." Yan lie understated and shook his head: "you flatter me." His indifferent attitude, so that Zhong Li calligraphy clearly understand the attitude of the other side. "Well, I won''t take it. But you have to keep her safe. " Yan lie nodded and could not deny: "you can rest assured of this. Even real criminals have the right to live. " Zhong Li''s face changed when he heard his calligraphy: "what do you mean by that?" Lu Ming was also startled. He can be sure that Yan lie just woke up, what happened, he has not told each other. He did not know whether Yan lie''s words were a trial or Yan lie did not change his face and shook his head: "there is no meaning. You can rest assured that we will protect her. " "Yes, I still have some questions to answer. Naturally, she won''t be in trouble." They were stunned by the sudden sound of a female voice. Yan lie was the first to look back. He turned his head and looked at the old man. In his dust-free eyes, there was a little doubt: "how did you come back?" "I think I should add a border to Zhong Lifu, so I''m back." When Zhong Li hears the words in his calligraphy, his cold face finally eases. "Uncle, it''s hard for you to be so thoughtful. Thank you." Night Wan Wan wave hands, eyes with a little disgust: "don''t thank me, I''m not for her safety." Zhong Li was stunned for a while and asked, "what do you mean by this?" "I set it up for fear that she might run away." Night wanwan looked into his eyes and said bluntly: "when I was just exploring her soul, I guess it was because of the pain. I had a little reaction. I think it won''t be long before she wakes up on her own. When the time comes, if she steals away, where can I find someone? What shall I do if you do it again? " Merciless words, such as a sharp knife straight into the heart of Zhongli calligraphy. The man''s face was like a chameleon. It was unpredictable and could not be calm for a long time. "You''re worried." For a long time, he took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and began to speak a little. Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, did not answer. Instead, he went straight to the ward and took out the mantra from his arms. The door of the ward was completely locked. When she locked Zhong Li''s calligraphy before, she used too much spiritual power. As soon as the boundary was set, she felt her whole body''s strength was drained, her legs became soft, and she couldn''t control it. She went straight to the ground. Yan lie has been staring at her. Seeing the situation, she quickly walked over and hugged her before she fell down. Night wanwan find support, small hand subconsciously grasp his arm."Are you all right?" In Yan lie''s eyes, there was a touch of worry. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded slightly, but the hand holding his arm unconsciously tightened. Yan lie bowed his head and saw that her face was slightly pale and her eyes were closed, as if she were in pain. As soon as Yan lie''s heart closed, before she could speak, he suddenly bent down, picked up the man and turned away. "Luming, if you need to call me, I''ll take her home first." Lu Ming''s face from the side to night Wan Wan Wan is very bad. He hears the speech and says it urgently. Zhong Li''s calligraphy naturally saw the difference of night wanwan, and he could not help raising a little doubt and curiosity. It seems that the spiritual power of night Wan Wan is poor. But shouldn''t it? When her master died, she must have passed on all her life''s skills to her! This is the rule of inheritance! Night line should not be so weak. Unless Unless, her psychic power, is sealed! At the thought of this, Zhong Li''s face suddenly changed. Lu Ming just turned to say something to him, and saw a strange smile floating on his face. He always felt that something bad was going to happen, and he shivered in the bottom of his heart. He unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a slight hesitation: "Secretary Zhong Li, do you want to leave now? Or will you continue to watch Miss Zhong Li? " Zhong Li''s calligraphy revived and glanced at him with a look of awe in his eyes. Deer crow not from frown, a little do not understand, in front of the people how to from a quail into a big demon king? Now he''s alone here. If this man suddenly goes mad, he will not live! Zhong Li''s calligraphy looked at him as if he were looking at ants. The corners of his mouth were shallow, and he chuckled: "officer Lu, don''t be too nervous. I''ll leave now. If anything happens to my daughter, please let me know as soon as possible. " Clearly polite and modest words, but inexplicably let him hit a shiver, silent bite lip nodded. "Well, you can rest assured." Zhong Li''s calligraphy nodded to him slightly, then lifted his feet and left. As a matter of fact, he wanted to break through the boundary of night line and see people take it away. However, he had been locked up by the night rope and had broken too much spiritual power. Now he is not enough and dare not act rashly. Lu Ming watched him leave. The moment the other side''s back disappeared, he felt a sense of detachment. His legs were soft, and he stepped back a few steps. His back was against the wall, so he didn''t fall down. "Oh, I''m scared. I''m scared to death. I''m just a little shrimp. It will scare me. It''s immoral. Humph! his face was full of defiance, he took a deep breath to ease his mood, and slowly walked to the stool at the door and sat down, concentrating on guarding the door. ¡­¡­ Yan lie left with the night in his arms. Before getting on the bus, yewanwan had fallen asleep against his arms. His face changed and his heart ached. During his coma, what exactly did night wanwan go through that made him so tired? He who has fallen asleep cannot give him an answer. When they got home, he took the night clothes back to the room and put them on the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, he subconsciously rolled around on the bed. He wrapped himself tightly with a quilt, showing no sign of waking up. Yan lie guarded her for a while. Suddenly, he heard her breath sink and snored. He was stunned for a moment. He could not help but brush a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He bent down to help her tidy up the quilt, and then turned away. After he left, he went to the living room, called Lu Ming and asked what happened today. After hearing this, he found it absurd. Since he knew yewanwan, what happened every day began to subvert his three outlooks. But now he has no other way but to accept it. This night, after all, passed a calm night. The next morning, the slightly drunk sun with a little moisture from the window gap into the room, a little bit sprinkled on the sleeping face. Night Wan Wan in deep sleep, suddenly feel a cold rush into the atrium, an excited, suddenly wake up, brush to sit up straight. "Oh, it''s very sensitive." The gloomy male voice with a piercing chill, such as a sharp needle general, severely pierced in the heart of night Wan Wan. For a moment, all her dozing off suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look at the person who suddenly appeared in her room. "Jingjue, why are you here?" "Today is the third day. Miss Yee won''t forget it?" Jingjue said, Shi Shi ran walked to her bed and looked down at her. The special smell of the man with bursts of cold around her heart. Night Wan Wan body not from tight, staring at the person in front of the eyes with full color warning: "so?" "And your answer?" Jingjue bowed her head and approached her a little.Night wanwan was a little dizzy by the smell of his body. She turned her head and hid behind her head. She said impatiently, "stay away from me. It smells bad. " The disgust that does not conceal, make Jing Jue''s face slightly a heavy. Just for a moment, Jingjue suddenly laughed again: "Miss Ye''s taste is really different. No one dares to say that I smell bad Night Wan Wan pouted and said, "that''s something that others can''t smell. Do you think I''m just like the common people? " Said, she also squint at each other one eye, does not cover up in the eye does not like. Jingjue pauses for a moment, the radian of the corner of her mouth jerks. After a little silence for a moment, she leans in front of her again: "so, what''s your answer, Miss ye, who is not a common person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Dudu --" the sudden knock on the door interrupted the words that night wanwan was just about to export. The two people in the room are all a Leng, the eyes coincide to turn to the door. There are only her and Yan lie in the family, and the one who knocks will be Yan lie. But night wanwan did not know why the other party would knock on the door. Jingjue felt the breath of the people outside. "I don''t like the smell on him." He suddenly straightened up and said coldly. Night Wan Wan Wan was thinking about why Yan lie came. Suddenly, he was stunned when he said this. This word, night wanwan already listened to the second person to say. "Do you all hate the smell of him She fixed her mind and looked at him suspiciously with her head tilted. "Heresy?" "It seems that Miss Ye has a lot of opinions about us" such people. " Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, "ha ha" sneered: "I''m sorry, you are such a person, I estimate that in this world, you are the only one." The man outside knocked at the door for a long time, but he didn''t get a reply. He could not help but feel a little worried and called out: "wanwan, are you awake?" Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, looked at the door, quietly asked: "you say, I want to open the door?" Jingjue shrugged, a face indifferent, "this seems to be your room." He said, eyes color a turn, the corner of the mouth showed a meaningful smile: "however, he is not your date? Isn''t it uncomfortable for him to see a man like me here? " Night wanwan a Zheng, immediately respond to the meaning of his words, eyelids pull, even do not want to give him a sneer. "What kind of man are you?" Jingjue stopped to live, and her face suddenly sank. Night Wan Wan only felt the whole body temperature was low, can''t help humming: "you this is to frighten who?" Jingjue didn''t wake up for many years and didn''t understand the changes of women in this world. Her reaction was slightly incomprehensible. But even before, he had never seen a woman in the eye. In his time, women were accessories. When they spoke, they didn''t even dare to mention their voices. What''s more, they said that they were so straightforward now. He looked at the disdain and resentment in the eyes of the people in front of him. He could not help but feel interesting and laughed without concealment. "Ha ha --" his sudden laughter made yewanwan stunned. Night Wan Wan frowns, looks like seeing the neuropathy general to look at the person who laughs wantonly: "you brain watt?" Jingjue didn''t pay attention to it. She laughed for a long time and then stopped slowly. Yan lie is outside the door. He doesn''t get a response, and he doesn''t hear a sound. At the bottom of my heart, there is a feeling that someone is inside. He stopped knocking on the door and stood at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no response in the room, he thought about it a little and then turned away. Night wanwan did not make a voice to call him, then the matter must be solved by himself. As soon as he left, the people in the room felt it. Jing Jue can''t help but be surprised: "he, this left?" Night Wan Wan winks and nods. She also wondered why Yan lie had left, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. "He, just left?" Jingjue is still somewhat unacceptable. This is completely beyond his imagination. Night Wan Wan Du mouth, and nodded: "do not go, do you want to stay? Are you going to invite him to dinner? " Jingjue has never been a person who talks a lot. He has never been able to make a fool of himself. He Leng Leng Leng, stand up straight body, wave hand: "we still come to discuss today''s key point." Night wanwan pouted, gently picked one side of the eyebrows, eyes with ignorant innocent eyes: "I and you, what to say?" Jingjue moved her eyebrows, stepped back two steps, and looked at her for a while. "It seems that Miss Ye''s memory is much worse than I imagined. Aren''t you in your twenties? " Night wanwan turned over, rolled two times on the bed, and said lazily, "I know, you have to say that I have a bad brain. But what about that? " Jingjue was a little agitated by her attitude of not getting into oil and salt. Her anger was suppressed for a long time, and finally leaked out little by little: "night wanwan, do you really think that I can''t do anything with you?" Night Wan Wan Du mouth, shrugged indifferently: "if you really can kill me, you still need to waste time with me to grind the skin?" Jingjue breathed a long breath, and his impatience went up to a higher level. "Miss ye, as you think, I can''t move you, but how can you guarantee that I can''t move you all the time!" "That''s what will happen later. I''ll talk about it later. You can''t move me now Night wan wan wan face color is not changed, eyes light light, staring at him, as if the person in front of him, is an ordinary person that.Jingjue grinds his teeth in silence. If he can, he wants to tear up the people in front of him and eat them. "Miss night, it seems that I underestimated you." Night wanwan drum drum face, waved to him, the voice deliberately prolonged, said: "you are not despise me, you have not seen me at all. You old-fashioned people always look down on women. " When she was adopted by her master when she was a child, countless people came to her master to lobby her, saying that she was a girl and could not inherit her family. Her master would abolish her and take her back. Moreover, because of her, her master abandoned her senior brother, which made those old scholars feel dissatisfied. But she and her master were the only ones in the whole sect? As long as her master doesn''t let go, it doesn''t work. Hearing this, Jingjue was silent for a moment: "it seems that I have to adapt to the way of life in your era." Night Wan Wan bowed his head and played with his fingers, but did not answer. "Miss night, I don''t have much time, so don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you one side. I don''t have half a month. If you want three drops of blood, I''ll be a normal person. " "I have three drops of blood in my heart. You have a big appetite." Yewanwan knew from a young age that his flesh and blood had a great blessing effect on ghosts and spirits. For them, he was a sweet cake. If there was no master to protect her, she might have been eaten for a long time. "Miss ye, this is the smallest measurement after I think about it." Jingjue took a deep breath in silence and tried to control her temper. Night Wan Wan shook his head: "you should know better than me. It takes half my life to take this thing once. You have to do it half a month. I''m young and don''t want to die young. " She said, some impatient wave: "you go quickly, I am hungry. It''s time to get up. " Jingjue looked at her disgust at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyebrows faintly filled the room with black air. The cold and fierce evil spirit, like the tide, was used towards her. Night wanwan heart a smothering, nausea from the heart straight to the forehead. "Retch --" she raised her hand to cover her mouth, and for a moment she couldn''t help retching. Her reaction made Jing Jue''s dark face even darker than the bottom of the pot. "Night line!" The voice of the shadow, like the cold wind, blows straight to the heart of the night. She gave a shiver unconsciously. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress it for a long time. She could only return to the nausea in her heart. She waved her hand with him and said with a dry smile, "well, I didn''t mean to. If the air is too heavy, my body will automatically reflect. It''s not my fault. " Jing Jue Ding looked at her for a while, and suddenly understood that the answer he wanted would not be given by the other party today. The man stares silently, which makes the night wanwan feel a little nervous. However, the other side slightly convergence of the evil spirit, let her physically comfortable. She hesitated for a moment, some hesitantly asked: "besides this, do you have anything else?" Jing Jue thought of the man''s words and suddenly lost interest. He closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. He said in a cold voice: "miss night is very considerate. I left first." He said that, turned to open the window, jumped out and left. Night wanwan thought that he would be in a standoff with himself for a long time. He didn''t expect that the other party would just jump out of the window and leave. She blinked and looked at the window. She didn''t quite understand why the other party came here suddenly. Is it just to test your attitude? And how did the man get into his room? Her room, however, has set up a three-tier border, the other side in and out, as if no one. If we don''t make it clear, there will be some problems with our own safety in the future. Night wanwan thought for a while, and then was interrupted by a not so elegant "grunt" sound. She can''t help but doodle mouth: "forget it, hungry, first find something to eat." She got out of bed, packed up, opened the door and went out. Don''t want to, she has opened the door, and stood on the door. She was stunned. After a while, she said, "Yan lie, have you never left, or have you just come over?" "Never left." Yan lie took a look at her and then glanced at her room: "is the man gone?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart leaped, and her eyebrows did not twitch. "How do you know..." "Do you know there''s someone in there?" Yan lie didn''t wait for her to finish. He took the stubble and finished the rest. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and looked at him suspiciously and nodded. "Intuition." Yan lie said, his eyes also sink. He can''t believe that one day, he will use the word intuition to judge things.Night wanwan unconsciously licked his lips, glanced in his eyes and joked: "you will also have a day to believe in intuition." Yan lie gently hooked the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly: "I didn''t think of it." "Then why don''t you go in?" Night Wan Wan doubts. "You didn''t call me, and I think you should be able to cope. He retreated a little, waited a while, and then approached again. In this way, if you call me in case of an accident, I can react as soon as possible Night wanwan warm heart, the corner of the mouth can not help but Yang up, the voice of a little more temperature, Yang voice: "thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Yan lie raised his hand and rubbed his head: "hungry?" Night wanwan "mm-hmm" two nodded, touched his stomach, "very hungry. It''s the man who messes up and wastes so much of my time. I think I''m hungry now. I can eat a cow. " She raised the corners of her mouth, tilted her head, and looked at the people in front of her like a child. Yan lie hooked the corner of his mouth and put his hand in front of her: "go out to eat?" Night Wan Wan looked down at his hand, and his eyes were covered with a sly light. He lifted his hand and patted off his hand. He said lazily, "you wait for me to wash." Yan lie sent a stab pain on the back of his hand and picked his eyebrows slightly surprised. Night Wan Wan saw this, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes was deep: "I''m kidding you. You wait for me to wash. " Yan lie laughs and shakes his head helplessly. Night Wan Wan Wan, smiling and waving to him, turned and went upstairs. Ten minutes later, she washed and changed her clothes and went downstairs. She jumped to Yan lie and said, "where shall we eat?" "what would you like to eat?" Yan lie naturally took her hand. Night wanwan also did not feel what was wrong. Since she knew that Yan lie was her legendary fiance, the little bit of impetuosity in her heart began to take root. Now for his close, night Wan Wan will not exclude. They went out hand in hand. Instead of driving, Yan lie took her to the back street. Night wanwan followed him close, and found that compared with the night, it was another scene. Now, there are all kinds of noodles on the rice stand and the barbecue. It was daytime, and she could see that there were no shops in this street, all of which were mobile stalls. "Yan lie, is it possible to change people again at noon?" Yan lie nodded: "well, the stalls will be different according to the time. This is the characteristic of this street. A few years ago, the city plan wanted to rebuild it. But those who are used to the old people don''t want to. What''s more, the people who live there still have some family background, so they are suppressed. " Night wanwan moved his head and looked at everything in front of him with great interest. Finally, he chose a soybean milk dough sticks stall and took Yan lie to go over. "We eat this." Yan lie naturally depends on her. They sat down, and the boss came up to greet him. He called out Yan lie''s name and asked them what they wanted to eat. Yan lie asked the night to end. After ordering what he wanted to eat, yewanwan said to Yan lie, "do you know all the people who sell food in this street?" When I came that day, any stall owner could call out Yan lie''s name. Today, I chose one of them casually, but I''m still acquainted. "In the past, the owners of the old stores all knew each other. It''s new. It''s not very clear. After all, I haven''t come here much in recent years. " Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, after breakfast came over, obediently bowed his head to eat up. Breakfast time, rarely calm. After they left, yewanwan couldn''t think of what he wanted to do for a moment. She thought about it and asked Yan lie, "what are you going to do today?" "I''ll go back to the police station and deal with the latest case. Some tails need to be retracted. " "What am I going to do Yan lie stopped for a moment: "otherwise, you go out to have a look by yourself?" "What can I do for a person?" Night wanwan murmured twice. For the first time, she realized that she would have a boring day. When it comes to shopping, she can''t help but think of the moon. "Yan lie, I wandered around this morning to fight with Jingjue and forgot to ask him about the body of Mingyue sister. My aunt is still waiting for me Night wanwan said, tone can not help but become lost. "Do you know what to do?" "I can''t give the blood from my heart, I want the body. I think I''ll have to go back and look through the book and see what I can do about it She said, taking a deep breath, and suddenly came to be interested. "You go to work. I''m home." Yan lie raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''ll send you back first." The night''s wanwan bows down. Two thousand went back hand in hand. After Yan lie left, yewanwan went to the study and continued to open the book. As soon as Yan liegang arrived at the police station, he saw Lu Ming running towards him in a hurry. "Boss, boss, there''s someone up there. I''ll call you. Why don''t you understand?" Telephone? Yan lie took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no miss. "When will you call me?" "About twenty minutes ago, I couldn''t get through. I wanted to go to your house to find you. I''m afraid you''ve come to work and miss it, so I''ve been waiting for you. "Twenty minutes ago, Yan lie happened to be at home. Is there something wrong with the signal at home? Yan lie turned his mind and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean that someone has come from above?" "Oh --" Lu Ming was in a hurry: "someone has come to deal with Zhong Lifu''s affairs. All the files have to be taken over. We can''t do it. We''ve been waiting for you. " Yan lie nodded, saying that he already knew. Raise your feet and walk in with him. When they entered the meeting room, Yan lie saw the old man sitting in the first place. The old man with white beard and white hair, at a glance, has the charm of fairyland. But I don''t know why, Yan lie has a sense of disobedience. "Captain Yan." Ye Jian saw him enter the door and met him. Yan lie converged his eyes, turned his eyes to him and nodded gently, which was regarded as a response. "Yan team, I have made an agreement with Miss Yee. This case belongs to us now. Please also give us the file together with others. " He looked up at him. He didn''t expect that Ye Jian didn''t mention the man at all and went straight to his own goal. "Now that you have agreed, I can give you the file. Who do you want "The natural clock leaves Fu and Rong Fang." Ye Jian eyes light dark convergence, pan over a touch of unknown light: "and that kid." Yan lie''s eyes sank, and a little doubt rose on his face, as if he could not understand his words. He closed his eyes and looked at him quietly. Ye Jian looks at it. After a little while, the bottom of her heart is faint, and she can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Yan team..." Yan lie raised his hand and organized his words: "I don''t have what you want. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you have talked with wanwan, go to her. I have. I''ll have it sorted out for you in a moment He said, and then glanced at the people sitting on the table, turned cleanly and left. Ye Jian was a series of words made by his mind a meal, can not help but stupefied for a moment, to return to God, the person has no figure. Ye Jian hesitated for a moment and looked back at the person sitting on the table: "master, this is now..." The old man, who sat on it, had been observing Yan lie quietly since he entered the door. He didn''t make any noise. He didn''t even stop him from leaving. At this time, he moved his eyes when he heard the sound. His body was still like a sculpture, but he did not move. Suddenly, he said, "he can''t move. Go to find yewanwan. " If someone else is there, if you look closely, you will find that his mouth is not open when he speaks. Ye Jian''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t know why Yan lie couldn''t move, he still bowed his head in order. After Yan lie left, he always kept thinking about the old man he had just seen. The man is supposed to be the man above. It''s just that the man made him feel uncomfortable. Although the man had not opened his mouth just now, Yan lie could still feel that the other side''s eyes were always on him. The visiting eyes made him feel like meat on the chopping board. There was a faint feeling in his heart that this man came to deal with Zhong Lifu''s affairs. It was only for a moment and a half, and he couldn''t think of the other party''s purpose. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after dealing with the case, Yan lie is ready to call yewanwan. In June, he comes to look for him. "Yan team, Yan team..." In June, the wind and fire rushed over, and the expression on his face was a little distorted. Yan lie sees this, can''t help but frown: "rashly do what?" June stopped breathlessly in front of him, gasping heavily, still some flustered waving hands: "Yan team, that, that There is a major general outside Major general? Yan lie raises eyebrows. Although the military and police are not separated, there has always been no positive intersection between the two sides. Even if there is something wrong, it is the people from the other side who will send someone over to bring the people here. I ran to the door carelessly this time. "Come, come. What are you talking about here "No, it''s not..." June breath has been well, quickly waved his hand: "that man is looking for you." "To me?" Yan lie''s cold eyes glide through a touch of surprise. June "mm-hmm" nod, like a chicken pecking rice in general. Yan lie''s eyebrows frown slightly, Lengjun''s face floating on a little doubt, with the eyes of the other party to lead the way. June was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his consciousness. He whispered, "ah," and turned around to lead the way. His steps were very fast, as if something terrible had happened. When they came to the gate, the major general in June was standing at the door, upright and cold, not knowing where he was looking. When Yan Lieyi goes out, he seems to have a feeling. His eyes collide with each other. Yan lie''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his voice was slightly dissatisfied: "how can you come?"As soon as I heard it in June, I immediately understood that the two men knew each other. She rubbed her black eyes and brightened again. There was a small voice in her heart calling excitedly: "there are eight trigrams, there are eight trigrams." The major general pulled the corners of his mouth, chuckled, and went to Yan lie: "brother, you never go home or call. My mother is worried about you. I happened to be on duty, and she asked me to come and have a look Yan lie thought for a moment, and then he remembered that there were too many cases some time ago, and there were a lot of things to refresh his three outlooks. When he was busy, he forgot to call his family. "Well, I''ll call home later. You can go. " Yan lie waved his hand impatiently on his face, driving people away like dogs and cats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Yan Song didn''t seem to see the impatience on Yan lie''s face. Instead, he got close to him. "Brother, I''ve just come, and you''re going to drive me away. I don''t have any brotherhood!" Yan Lietou didn''t twist either. He shook his shoulder hard, opened his head on his shoulder and turned away without hesitation. Yan Song had expected that he would shake himself open. In the moment he shook his shoulder, he stood up and said, "brother, don''t be so cold. I came with a mission. If you bully me like this, you''ll be in trouble. " Yan lie steps slightly, still did not look back. "Yan Song, are you only three years old? Do you deserve the medal on your shoulder for such a thing as the black appearance behind your back? " Yan Song shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "the move is not naive, it is useful." He raised his feet and followed Yan lie''s back step by step. He didn''t care about the cold attitude of the other side. June''s eyes are round, shining a bright light at them two. Yan Song''s appearance is a little softer than Yan lie. In June, it was the military uniform that added a hardness to his temperament. If he wears a suit, his image is more like a shopping mall elite. The man followed Yan lie with a mischievous smile on his face, like a big boy. He kept talking, but Yan lie didn''t answer. "Why, brother, are you looking for a girlfriend?" June follows behind, hears this sentence, the light in the eye is brighter. Yan lie also stopped, and finally gave up looking back at him with his eyes. Yan Song was a little guilty by his Ning Ning eyes. Who made him afraid of the people in front of him since he was young. As soon as the other party stares, he can''t help but want to run. "Er - brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m a bit empty." Yan lie''s face was expressionless and his tone was light: "what do you want to do Yan Song pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were empty: "it''s right here to perform the task. After my mother knows, let me come to see you." Yan lie''s eyes are dark, and he stares at the person in front of him for a while. Yan Song only felt that the other side''s eyes were like searchlights, and looked straight through his heart. Step back, not consciously. Yan lie saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, looked at the person in front of him with a smile: "tell the truth." "My mother''s friend''s daughter is in Tongcheng these two days. I know her. Let me introduce her to you. I hope you can look up to her and be a boyfriend and girlfriend." Yan Song body a shake, year-round backlog in the heart of fear, dare not have a second hesitation, the words all poured out. Yan lie did not change his face. He glanced across his eyes and nodded: "since you know him, I will give it to you. I''m too busy to take you to play. " When he had finished, he turned and left. Yan Song didn''t keep up with him this time. He stood in the same place, watching his back disappear in front of his eyes, and his mouth was shriveled in silence. "That woman is specially prepared for you, I don''t want it. Hum - " after a few whispers, he decided to leave. One side of the head, I saw that the girl who had just helped her guide the way was staring at herself. As soon as he turned his eyes, they were on each other. He felt that he didn''t miss the interest in the other person''s eyes. June was caught in a flash, stupefied for a moment, some embarrassed to pull the corners of the mouth, silly smile, turned around ready to run away. "Wait a minute." Yan Song didn''t want to think about it, and stopped her. June stopped, pulled the corner of his mouth, smile a little embarrassed, doubt asked: "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?" Yan Song nodded: "are you my brother''s subordinate?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. June nodded. Thought, is that obvious? Yan Song was excited: "do you know my brother has a girlfriend? I think he has. He has rings on his hands. He never carried those things before. What else are you talking about? You''re a sissy. I brought those things in the second period of secondary school, but he said that I had brought those things June was stunned. I didn''t think that the person in front of me was a chatter. Before he opened his mouth, the other side poured out all the words like beans. Yan Song said for a long time, the other side did not answer a word. He couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you talk?" June "ha ha" dry smile two times, pulled the corner of the mouth: "you have finished, also want me to say what?" Yan Song blinked, the smile of the corner of his mouth was deep: "OK, then you tell me, my brother is looking for a girlfriend?" June shook his head: "we don''t ask much about boss''s private affairs. You are his brother. You can ask him yourself later. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first. It''s up to you. " When she finished, she did not care to be curious, and quickly turned to leave. Yan song always felt that the other side had something to say. He thought for a while, but he didn''t think of any reason to come. Finally, he shook his head and left.After Yan Song left, he went straight back to his old house. After opening the door with the key, he always felt that the feeling of his home was different from that of his last return. He took off his coat and put it on the coat rack. Just as he was about to change his shoes, he suddenly felt a dangerous feeling. Years of vigilance, so that he immediately into the combat state. Yan Song was so absorbed that he felt a strong wind coming straight to his face. He quickly backed back two steps, one side to avoid the attack, a sharp voice: "who He raised his eyes, and his eyes were warily looking at the environment in front of him. It''s empty. He couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes were filled with doubts. Just when he thought it was his own illusion, his face suddenly ached, as if a sharp blade had crossed. Although he turned his head in time, he was still scratched. He looked at the environment in a steady way without even feeling a trace of popularity. "I''ll go. It''s not going to hell, is it?" Even if there was no one, Yan Song didn''t dare to relax at this time, staring at his eyes, for fear of missing something. Night Wan Wan Wan side hide in the dead corner of the second floor, looking at the people on guard downstairs. After two attacks, the other side seems to have no intention of entering the door. She began to observe each other''s appearance. When a man enters the door, he acts very skillfully and seems to be familiar with it. Moreover, she saw a little familiarity from each other. She thought about it for a while and decided to call Yan lie. After all, the other party opened the door with a key. Yan Song stared at the living room for a long time, but he didn''t see any figures. He couldn''t help but feel a little empty. He has always carried out some special tasks. He believes in some things that others don''t believe in. "My family is haunted by ghosts, isn''t it He thought, took out his mobile phone to call Yan lie. And this meeting, night wanwan is also calling Yan lie. Together, the lines are in conflict. Because of something, Yan lie''s mobile phone is tuned to vibrate, and no one''s phone call has been received. "On the phone." Yan Song is suspicious to pick eyebrows, put down the phone, and stare at the room, can not help feeling a little cold back. No one answered the phone. Yewanwan took another look at the man at the door. His eyes lingered on his face and clothes. After thinking for a while, he decided to go downstairs. "Who are you?" Yan Song was just about to make another phone call when she was startled by the girl''s voice. He brushed the floor and looked back. "You..." There are women in this family! Yan Song''s eyes are bright and full of consternation. Night wanwan was dazed by his burning eyes. She paused and came down the stairs. "What are you looking at?" "Well, who are you?" Yan Song collected his mind and asked in a low voice, "is it you who hit me just now?" Yewanwan nodded, "my name is yewanwan. And you? " "Yan Song." After he had said that, he suddenly returned to his mind. This is his own family. Why should he be bullied so much!? "No! This is my family! Why are you here? " Yewanwanzi went in and saw his face, and knew that he was Yan lie''s family. In addition, his surname is "Yan". Is it brother who has not left, or is he a brother. "Are you Yan lie''s brother?" Night wanwan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I have something to borrow for the time being. Yan lie didn''t tell me you were going to come. I thought it was a thief, so I did it just now. I offended him. " Her explanation, listen to a bit of Yan Song. He thought for a while, and then he came back. The other side said a lot, but he didn''t say that she had anything to do with Yan lie, or how she did it just now. "What''s the relationship between you and brother? And how did you do it? I didn''t feel anyone in five breaths. How did you hurt me? " Night Wan Wan pauses for a moment, goes to him, quickly reaches out his hand, and clasps his wrist when it is unprepared. In a flash, he felt his hair stand upright. Subconsciously, he wanted to do it, but he found himself as if the other side had controlled all the action power, as if he had turned into fish on the chopping board and couldn''t move. "You are also a monk." In a moment, night Wan Wan slowly and leisurely released his hand and raised his eyes to look at him. Yan Song''s heart leaps, his eyes are out of control. You blink and blink, and immediately understand that the person in front of him is also a fellow. Moreover, Taoism is higher than oneself. "Didn''t my brother always believe in these things? How can it get mixed up with such things? " Although the voice is small, it is not enough to see in front of the night line with strong five senses. "Speak up if you want. I can hear you anyway."Suddenly caught bag, Yan Song Leng for a moment, some embarrassed smile. Night wanwan thought, he may be this time, the so-called people sent down from above. She nodded with Yan Song: "I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to. I have something else to do. Help yourself. " Yan Song stupidly nods, counts as the response, looks at the other side to turn to leave. Night wanwan left, Yan Song can''t wait to take out his mobile phone to call home. "Mom, I have a woman in my family! Although he didn''t say it, I can guarantee that it must be his girlfriend. Even if he is not a girlfriend now, it will be his girlfriend. I see acridine, the sister paper you introduced can make him quit. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Yan Song said excitedly. He didn''t notice that there was a dark figure standing there at the corner of the stairs for a long time. When he hung up the phone, he suddenly disappeared. "Hey, aren''t you going to see it? The man downstairs, you boast. I think judging by your human standards, you should be regarded as a little daughter-in-law who has not met yet? " Night wanwan seems to have not heard the general, the eyes have not left the book in her hand. Rong oak sat by her side for a long time. The other party didn''t give him any response. He felt a little bored. He snorted, and his mouth went to one side and played with his fingers. On Yan lie''s side, Hou Qing is reporting with him the process of finding someone. "I have seen all the available cameras around the apartment. During the three-day surveillance during the reporting period, there was no missing person. There were no suspects. I''m now watching the video from six days ago. " Yan lie knew that the man was found by night wanwan. He waved his hand and asked him to wait: "did she tell you when this man disappeared?" Hou Qing was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "No. It was Luming who asked me to find someone. The names, photos and home addresses were given. I checked everything else myself. " "Even if you don''t know which day it disappeared, how can you find out? What about the scene? Have you been to the scene? " Hou Qing was at a loss. Yan lie backhanded and returned the information to him: "call on Lu Ming and check from the beginning. Although you are only a technician, you should have taught the basic things in the police academy? " The tone of indifference was like a heavy hammer pounding heavily on Hou Qing''s mind. He froze in place, until people left, for a long time did not come back. Once he, just need to sit in front of the computer, check out the information they want and hand it in. I never thought that one day, he would take the initiative to participate in the case. After Hou Qing regained consciousness, he quickly turned to find Lu Ming and began to learn how to investigate a case. After Yan lie left, he took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He found that there was a missed call from yewanwan, as well as Yan Song''s. When he saw Yan Song''s name, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously and subconsciously chose to ignore it. Call back to night line. Rong oak was more excited than she was when the mobile phone rang out at night. "Phone, phone, your phone rings!" Two voices mingled together, making her upset. Night wanwan almost didn''t think about it, so he threw the book on his hand and hit Rong oak. The book went straight through Rong oak''s body and hit the ground with a thump. Rong oak glared, a face of fear: "fortunately, I have no body acridine, or you this hit, not hurt shi me!" Night wanwan white his eye, bent over to take the mobile phone to connect. "Wanwan, I just had something to do. I didn''t hear the mobile phone ring. Can I help you? " "Well, well, here comes your brother." When she finished, the other side was silent. She seems to feel the other party''s Leng Shen, a little pause and then asked: "you don''t know he came?" Yan lie regained his mind, shook his head, and suddenly found that the other party could not see it. He said: "yes. He came to the police to see me. It''s just that I don''t know. He''s going home. " Night Wan Wan blinked, his brain turned for a moment, and when he understood the meaning of his words, he couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "he is your brother. He won''t come back here after coming. Do you expect him to stay in the hotel?" Yan lie did not think of this. Since he came to Tongcheng, he has never seen anyone except for the Spring Festival, so he will not consider this issue at all. "You don''t mind him. His room is downstairs. He''ll take care of himself. I''ll go back when I''ve finished what I''m doing Night wanwan "um" a, said that he knew. "One more thing. When did the man you asked Luming to look for disappeared After hearing this, he turned his head and looked at Rong oak, who had been floating around the room. He asked, "before you lost consciousness, was your mother still there?" Rong oak Leng for a moment, immediately nodded: "in, that meeting we are still playing together." "Days." "July 17 of the lunar calendar." July 17? "How can you remember that clearly?" Night Wan Wan Cheng bright eyes are full of doubts. "That day, it was my mother''s birthday. We were discussing how to celebrate. Suddenly, I didn''t realize it. I woke up the day before yesterday Night Wan Wan nodded his head, slightly lowered his head, and said with Yan lie: "the seventh day of the seventh lunar month is still there. I don''t know after that." After hearing this, Yan lie said that he knew it and told her to remember to hang up after dinner. He told the clue to Hou Qing. Hou Qing compared the data he had found in a straight line, and his doubts were even more serious: "Yan team, today is the 19th of July in the lunar calendar." Yan lie raised his eyebrows: "you said that in three days, there was no image of the missing."Hou Qing nodded. "Oh, another unexplained disappearance. You can sort out the images further, starting from July 12 of the lunar calendar. Mark out what you think is wrong and give it to me tomorrow. Now follow me to the scene. " Hou Qing was stunned and did not move for a long time. Yan lie walked two steps. There was no footstep behind him. When he looked back, he saw Hou Qing standing still like a fool. "What''s wrong? Let''s go." Hou Qing an excited spirit, the body does not consciously shiver, flustered nodded, trot up. After getting on the bus, Yan lie asked Hou Qing to enter the address into the navigation system and drive there. The car company to the Middle Road, Yan lie found that the community is not far from the hospital. Rong Fang''s family, the victim of the last case, is also this community. After a little recollection, he suddenly thought of a question: "did you ever check that Rong Fang and the missing Qu Ning were first lovers?" Hou QingQin head: "yes, they both graduated from the same medical school. After Qu Ning found out the cancer, they broke up. When we broke up, she was pregnant, too. Just for physical reasons, the child she bought at the cost of her life was a stillbirth. Since then, she has never been found. " Stillbirth? Yan lie vaguely felt that this case had a certain connection with the same case. After the two arrived at their destination, Yan lie found the property owner and opened the door. At the moment of entering the door, he could smell the bad smell in the house. He smelled it carefully, it was like the smell of sulfur, and his eyebrows could not help frowning together. They put on their shoes and went around the small apartment. His special attention was to the altar in the corner of the room. The moment he saw it, he couldn''t help sighing. He felt less and less like a policeman now. He took out his mobile phone, took pictures of the places he felt had problems, and left with Hou Qing. On the way back, Yan lie asked Hou Qing if there was anything wrong. Hou Qing thought for a while and said cautiously, "there is almost no smoke and fire in the room. I went to the kitchen to see, there was no gas, the dishes and chopsticks were covered with a lot of ash, it seems that I haven''t cooked for a long time. This apartment, it doesn''t look like a living apartment at all. But there are a lot of cosmetics in the bedroom, and children''s toys. It looks like there are two people living there. However, according to the external investigation, Qu Ning lives alone. Also, I found the real estate certificate of the apartment in my bedroom. The name is Rong Fang. " Yan lie nodded. He saw all this. Hou Qing can see this for the first time, has been regarded as with talent. "Well, keep trying." Cold voice, understatement said a word. Hou Qing after listening, Leng for a long time, just react to come over, the other side is boasting himself, a moment of joy straight to the forehead, cheeks with the naked eye speed red up. "Yes, Captain, I will continue to work hard!" He responded in a low voice. Yan lie glanced at him faintly with his side eyes. The bottom of his eyes glided across a smile and did not speak. He took them back to the police station, told them to continue collecting images, and drove home. He went back, the key just touched the door, the door "Shua" to open the door. "Brother, are you back so early today?" Yan liemou brushed a bit of dislike and nodded in silence. Yan Song had already changed his clothes. After a look at Yan lie, he always feels that his clothes are familiar. "You are..." "Your clothes. I didn''t bring any civilian clothes Yan lie didn''t care about this with him. He didn''t even give him one more look and turned upstairs. Yan Song thought he would say something about himself. Unexpectedly, he had been completely ignored after a year''s absence. Leng for a while, this just raised the foot to catch up with. "Brother, I am your brother. Can you not be so indifferent to me?" Yan lie still ignored, even in front of him, closed his bedroom door. Yan Song stood at the door, sighing for a long time, and then turned around. As soon as he was ready to go downstairs, he saw the door of his study. I do not know if it is his illusion, he always feels the aura of the study, a little different. He hesitated for a moment, but went over and knocked on the door. Rong oak fly quick reaction, slightly excited said: "that old boy''s brother is knocking on the door!" Since Rong oak felt a strong sense of Yang in Yan lie, he named him old boy. He said that Yan lie had the smell of a world expert. Yewanwan didn''t know how he judged these tastes, and he didn''t bother to argue with him about the title. He decided the name for convenience.Night wanwan doesn''t know what Yan Song is looking for. Therefore, after opening the door, without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he asked him bluntly: "what''s the matter?" The direct question, gave him a little impact, the person was stunned for a moment, hesitated, silent. But his eyes seemed to be out of control, over her body and into the house. "What are you doing?" He was stunned for a long time, and asked this question dryly. His eyes and attention were completely attracted by the dense pile of books on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Night Wan Wan Ying Ying Ying''s eyes look at the person in front of him in an instant. When Yan Song regained his consciousness and bowed his head, he fell in love with each other''s searchlight eyes. His heart trembled. The cold air suddenly rose from his feet and went straight to his head. He woke up and shook his head in a hurry: "that, I I... " I can''t say a complete word for a long time. Finally, I have to smile and try to ease the awkward atmosphere. Night Wan Wan curls his mouth and gives a cold glance at the people in front of him. His eyes seem to be looking at a fool. "Are you all right? Then I close the door. " She said coldly, raising her hand to close the door. Yan Song eyes quick, suddenly raised his hand to block the door, "and so on." Night Wan Wan slants his head, looks at him without expression. Yan Song only felt the other side''s eyes, such as the bitter cold wind, blowing heart pain. "Well, what are you looking at?" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence, and asked cautiously. His eyes could not help but drift to the pile of books in the room. Night Wan Wan looked at the books scattered on the floor along his eyes, and said faintly: "books." "Er -" Yan Song suddenly froze with a smile. Yewanwan doesn''t like the smell of Yan Song. Even if he is Yan lie''s younger brother, she doesn''t want to give each other a good look. For a moment, they stood at the door in silence and froze. Yan lie changed his clothes and came out. He had no intention to glance at it. Seeing this, he couldn''t help wondering: "what are you doing?" Night Wan Wan listens to sound, slant head to cross Yan Song to see opposite party: "be OK, how did you come back so early today?" "That case has been handed over, and I have Qu Ning''s case left." After listening to the night Wan Wan, he nodded in silence. "Do you find anything useful?" Night wanwan shook his head: "there is no clue at all. Jingjue said that he could make puppets again. I only think of a legend in my mind. Nezha''s master made his body out of lotus root. " She said, her eyes full of helplessness. After hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "did you have lunch?" Night wanwan pauses for a moment, then listens to Rong oak "Yi" in her ear, seems very surprised. She could not help turning her eyes. Rong oak see her turn back, can''t help but open a mouth: "this person''s body''s gas, how suddenly changed so strange?" Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, "what do you say?" Yan Song looked at her head in disbelief, and looked at her in disbelief. It''s strange. " After listening to the night wanwan, his eyes sank, and he suddenly raised his hand and clasped Yan Song''s wrist. At the moment when Yan Song heard night wanwan speak ghost language, he was startled, stunned and motionless, and then he was clasped his hand, and the whole person was completely in a daze. When Yan lie sees the change of his eyes at night, his heart also rises. "Wanwan?" Night wanwan slanted his head, gave him a slightly calm eyes, hands action did not stop, continue to explore Yan Song''s meridians. About a minute later, she let go of her hands with doubt. Yan Song also recalled, full of doubts: "miss night, what did you just do?" Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head, the congshen in the eye is not little. She thought for a while, pursed her lips and asked, "this time, are you sent to mention people from above?" Yan Song Mou color a change, the corner of the mouth immediately floating on a touch of innocent smile: "what are you talking about?" Night Wan Wan pulled a corner of the mouth, "ha ha" sneer: "come on, you don''t say now, I will know later." She said, turning her eyes to Yan lie and asked in a soft voice, "are the people sent from above here coming?" Yan lie nodded: "yes, but I saw an old man. An old man who feels very uncomfortable. " In the eye of night Wan Wan Wan slips across a wipe clearly, nod a head: "that is not bad. Your brother is over there After hearing this, Yan Song moved his lips and wanted to quibble. He saw that night wanwan was cold and white. He said without emotion: "I''d like to advise you. You''d better not eat that thing on your hand." Night wanwan finished saying, and turned his eyes to Yan lie, "I continue to read, call me when I eat in the evening." Yan lie listened to the bottom of his heart also had doubts: "wanwan, Yan Song, does he have any problem?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes can''t help but turn to Yan Song, just with the other party''s puzzled eyes on. She was silent for a moment, shook her head, did not speak, chose to retreat, neatly turned back to the room, but also conveniently closed the door. The two people outside the door were not surprised, but turned to look at each other and looked at each other. "Brother, you girl friend, you have a strange temper." After Yan Song regained his mind, he brushed a strange and embarrassed dark light in his eyes and opened his mouth in a secluded way. Yan lie glanced at the closed door and shook his head: "NoEndless answer, let Yan Song Leng for a moment. "What?" Yan lie turns to go downstairs. His voice comes from far away. "She''s not my girlfriend." Yan Song was stunned and suddenly had a relationship between crying and laughing. "I don''t think that''s the point of my question, isn''t it?" He looked at the empty environment, but with a smile, he shook his head and turned downstairs. After Yan song goes downstairs, he finds Yan lie in the kitchen. He came to have a look and found that the other party was cooking, and he was shocked. "Brother, you''re cooking!" Yan lie didn''t stop his movements. After a few seconds of pause, he opened his mouth and asked him, "what are you eating?" Yan Song blinked, instinctively some escape this problem, eyes dodged, no mouth. Yan lie just turned his head, just saw his eyes, and his heart was full of doubts. "Yan Song, I don''t know what you are doing now. But some things are now on the table. You can do it yourself. " Yan Song unconsciously bit his lip and did not answer. Yan lie did not intend to ask for the answer, and continued to do his own thing. In a moment, the whole villa fell into silence, with a little embarrassment. Night in his room, lost in thought. So many things have happened recently, which makes her feel that the world is beginning to collapse. "Rong oak, I feel the ghost in him. People, how can you do ghost repair? This is against common sense! " After stopping for a long time, she couldn''t hold her breath, and her face was full of dignity. Rong oak, as a kid who had been floating in the world for a long time, didn''t feel that there was any problem. "Look at me, and the little brother you collected two days ago. What else can''t think of?" Night Wan Wan bit his lip and sighed: "the world is in disorder, the world is in disorder.". I''d better read more books and learn more. " She shook her head in silence and turned to the book. Rong oak walked around her for two times. Suddenly, he smelled what he had just smelled on Yan Song. He said to her in a hurry: "it''s very heavy. I smell it again. Do you want me to sneak in and have a look at it Night Wan Wan raised his eyes and took a glance at him. He shook his head decisively: "you can''t stand the temptation of that thing. I advise you not to go Rong oak did not know: "why?" "Since it''s repaired by ghosts, do you think it''s not suitable for you? You''d better not touch it until I verify it. " Rong oak''s unconvinced toot mouth, snorted and drifted away. He''s not only bored here, but also disliked. It''s better to go out and play. After he left, yewanwan did not respond at all and continued to read his book. Downstairs, Yan lie was cooking when he heard his mobile phone ring. He stopped for a moment, wiped his hands and took out his mobile phone. It was from Yang Bureau. His eyes glided a bit of doubt, connected the phone: "Yang Bureau, what''s the matter?" "Yan lie, does that little girl in your family know Feng Shui?" Feng Shui? Yan lie flashed his eyes and wondered: "what''s wrong?" "There is an important person in the capital who feels uneasy about his home and wants to see someone. But you also know, such a thing, the state will not be on the surface. I don''t know who passed on the story of Tongcheng, so this time, when people came from there, they also wanted to ask the child to take a look at Fengshui. " Hearing this, Yan lie''s face sank. He didn''t immediately agree: "I''ll ask him later, and I''ll get back to you later." Having said that, he knew very well that he could not refuse this matter. Yang Bureau naturally has no opinion, only said that if it is not possible and not forced, he will find a way to push it off. Yan lie hangs up the phone, his face is still thick. Yan Song has been squatting in the kitchen door guard, see him after a phone call, become green black face, heart can not help a jump, carefully opened his mouth and asked: "brother, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yan lie immediately turned his eyes to him, and suddenly thought of Yan Song''s identity. "What else do you want to do in addition to the person who is in charge of the case?" Yan Song was asked confused, black Yingying big eyes, flickering at the eyes of the people, face innocent. Yan lie watched him grow up with a smile. When he looked at his expression, he knew that he was acting silly in a fancy way and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Yan Song, you are 25 now, not five. Please be normal. " Yan Song''s eyes turned and stood up slowly, but his eyes were still a little dodgy. "Brother, it''s all confidential. You''ve been a soldier. You should understand our confidentiality agreement." Yan lie coldly pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him a smile that was not smiling. "Don''t you understand? The person you came to mention this time is the suspect in my case. Even if you don''t say it now, when you carry out the task, you will still fight with me. Do you think it makes sense for me to hide? "Yan song every listen to a sentence, the corner of the mouth smile on a stiff point, perfect interpretation of what is called "the smile on the face gradually disappear." Yan lie looks at him without expression, the look in his eyes seems to be saying: "I will quietly see you install X". Yan Song was more and more empty by his coagulating eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. His feet seemed to be conscious, and he stepped back two steps in silence. "Brother..." He froze for a long time, and finally could not hold his mouth: "well, since you can know tomorrow, why do I have to open my mouth now?" "Because I''m not patient." Yan lie''s voice is very clear. Yan Song''s whole person is frozen, as if petrified general, motionless nail in place, for a long time can not open mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Yan lie doesn''t speak. He looks at the person in front of him quietly. He doesn''t see any waves in his deep eyes. Yan Song on the heart of the virtual, at this time more uneasy. His lips moved involuntarily, trying to say something to explain, but his throat felt as if he had been pinched tightly, choking and unable to make a sound. The silent and tense atmosphere was like water grass, which was firmly around his neck. For a moment, he almost felt that he was about to suffocate. For a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking for mercy: "good, good, I said I said." He did not want to step back. "Besides mentioning the prisoner, he is also responsible for taking a man back. But who, I don''t know, is waiting for the local police to let go. I''ve asked you three times. I''ve been blocked by your old director. I heard it was a girl. " Yan lie''s expression in his black eyes was heavy and dark, and the cold light flashed: "if we don''t let people go all the time, what will happen to you?" "Find out who it is and force it away." After Yan Song said this, he felt that the face of the man in front of him was even blacker. His heart leaped, and the essence of his brain suddenly appeared: "elder brother, the person you want from above will not be her?" He swallowed in silence and pointed to the upstairs. Yan liemo was silent. Yan Song stares at his face for a while, and has the answer in his heart. His heart sank. If the other party really does not want to release people, their task of robbing people will be difficult. Yan lie walked slowly to his side, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "you can try it. Do you have the ability to take people away from me?" Yan yilie''s face collapsed. Come on, not hot or cold in a word, has basically determined that his future will live in the abyss. He was stunned for a moment, turned his eyes, and saw Yan lie on the second floor. He thought he was going to find yewanwan to talk about it. Before Yan lie arrived, a little ghost made a report. Night wanwan did not think that his recent behavior would attract the attention of the people above, and he could not help feeling a little agitated. She opened the door and went out without waiting for Yan lie to knock. As soon as she went out, she went up with the man who happened to be upstairs. Yan lie raised his eyes at the sound. Four eyes are opposite. Yan lie saw a little irritability in her eyes, and felt clear in her heart. "You know it all?" Night Wan Wan nods. "What do you want to do?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. Her mind was in a mess. "I''ve got a lot of things I haven''t dealt with, and now I''ve come back. A rotten geomantic omen. Do you want me to see it? How big are their faces? " Her tone could be said to be very wild and unfriendly. Yan lie pauses for a moment, shakes his head and laughs. He has a helpless look in his eyes: "I''m afraid I can''t control this." Night wanwan shrunk his mouth and nodded in silence, saying that he understood "but, can''t they let me live a good life? I promised my master not to be involved in these things. I''m really afraid he''ll jump up and clean me up when he finds out If it had been before, Yan lie would have taken this as a joke, just listen to it. But now, he can only shrug his shoulders helplessly and give each other a helpless smile. Night wanwan sighed, "let''s go to dinner." She thought about it and decided to put it down for the time being. Eat something and change your mind. Seeing her face better, Yan lie nodded in accordance with her meaning: "you have a rest, I''m cooking. All right. I''ll call you. " Night wanwan listen, eyes instantly bright, like a child that kept nodding: "you have said several times, to their own cooking, today can finally eat." Yan lie led the corner of his mouth and gave him a faint smile. With a doting that he didn''t find in his eyes, he turned and left. With a long sigh of relief, he turned to the window, sat down cross legged, and looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, there are scattered white clouds and golden sunshine scattered in every corner of the house. She looked at the sky for a while, her body was warm by the sun, her eyelids began to fight, sleepy little by little into the brain. After a while, I fell asleep. Rong oak guard at her side, see her say sleep to fall asleep, can''t help but a little surprised. "How much sleep deprivation is needed to get to this point?" After he could not help feeling, the careful thought in his heart began to stir again. He stares at night Wan Wan''s sleeping face for a while. He sees that the other party doesn''t seem to wake up in a short time. His dark eyes brighten up and he turns around and flies away.He was afraid that the other side would wake up halfway, so he moved quickly. The smell of that thing was very strong to him, even with a little temptation. He''s quick to locate the thing just by smell. He floated to the gate of Yan Song. When he was about to enter through the door, he was blocked by something and even ejected for a distance. He blinked, looked at the door in front of him doubtfully for a moment, but felt nothing. That''s not common sense? "It''s strange that there''s nothing here?" "Do you think you can break the border I set up with your current practice?" The cold female voice suddenly sounded behind him, startled him. His small and empty body trembled and almost dispersed. He stood in place for a long time, and then he looked back at the old man, with an innocent smile on his face. "Hey, hey." Night Wan Wan Wan cast an expressionless glance at him and at Yan Song''s door. "If it''s not my habit, but to lock all the channels, I''m afraid you''ll soon take the medicine?" Rong oak quickly shook his head, "no, no, I just wonder what that thing is. You don''t know. This time, it''s getting stronger and stronger. " There was no surprise in his eyes. "That''s what ghost repair needs. For you, it''s drugs." She said coldly, raised her hand, opened the palm of her hand, and continued without expression: "come in by yourself. Before people leave, I think it''s better not to give you too much freedom. " Rong oak shrunk and locked himself into the size of a capsule, but his head kept shaking. "Well, shall I stay by your side all the time? I don''t want to get into this stuff. " After going in, they will be forced to sleep and have no consciousness. He didn''t like the feeling. He didn''t like it. "Don''t lean on me, cold. You want me to live with the heat on in dog days? That''s not to be seen as a psychopath. " Night wanwan silently rolled a white eye. Rong oak kept shaking his head, saying that he did not accept the offer, and his little hand was still clinging to his shoulder. It was easy for yewanwan to get him down, but at present, Rong oak was just like a child who played tricks on him. His eyes were shining pitifully and staring at himself. Let her have a kind of illusion, as long as their own action to get him down, is heinous. She had little contact with the children, which was really baffling. She took a look at it and was defeated in the end. Night wanwan helplessly sighed, nodded his head: "good, this time let you go, if the next time, you commit again, I can be so good to talk." Rong oak nodded his head. Night wanwan patted his head, turned to just about to go, heard someone call her. "Little sister-in-law, why are you here?" Night Wan Wan steps a meal, eyebrow heart a Cu, look back at always person. Yan Song''s puzzled eyes were stunned by the cold light that she suddenly turned back. She flashed and became a little confused. In a moment, he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said quietly, "sister-in-law, you..." "What do you call me?" Yan Song blinked and looked innocent: "little..." "Well?" "Miss night." He suddenly turned to himself and laughed foolishly, as if nothing had happened just now. "Miss night, what are you doing here?" In fact, Yan song came for a while, but he didn''t show up just now when he saw what she was talking about. What makes him wonder is that he didn''t see the other "person". He was too far away, and he didn''t hear what the other party was saying. He was seeing that the other side was about to leave, and then he began to call her. "Nothing, just passing by." "But I saw you talking to someone just now." Yan Song said, but also turned around to look around, trying to find the person to talk to her. Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him expressionless, and said very calmly: "it''s you who read wrong. I''m the only one here. " Yan Song pursed his lips. His eyes were full of tangles. After struggling for a while, he finally couldn''t help but say what he held in his heart. "You know that?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head, did not open his mouth, and could not see any expression on his face. Yan Song took a deep breath again, plucked up his courage and said all the words in his heart at one breath. "You know what I''m here for, you''re here to get me? You''re thinking, as long as I''m in trouble, no one''s going to embarrass you any more? And you can see ghosts, right? You were just talking to a ghost Night wanwan fixed his eyes, listening to him like a machine gun general "Pa Pa Pa Pa", a pile of questions, the face did not change, naturally did not intend to answer.After Yan Song finished speaking, his breath was a little out of breath. He was breathing heavily with his mouth open. But the eyes are staring at the person in front of him. "Finished?" Yan Song is another Leng, subconsciously nodded. "Nothing else to ask?" Yan Song nodded again. Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Oh, I''m going." When she finished, she did not give the other party a chance to react and gasp. She quickly turned around and disappeared from the other party''s eyes with the fastest speed. Yan Song only felt the shadow in front of him, and there was only air left in front of him. "I''ll go. What''s all this about?" He recollected and burst into a rude remark. At this moment, he deeply reflected what task he took this time. He really made himself suffer! Yes, he took the case on his own initiative. I thought it was simple. I could come back to see Yan lie. Now I know that it''s just a bone that can''t be chewed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 After dinner, Yan Nei was called. The other party didn''t say what it was for. After listening to the night wanwan, after thinking, he asked if he needed to follow the past by himself. Yan lie thought of the situation of seeing the man today. He had a lot of care in his heart and shook his head and refused. "By the way, the people who come today, in addition to mentioning suspects, will also take away with ghosts." Night Wan Wan sent him to the door, smell speech face changed, slightly entangled said: "otherwise I go with you?" There are some things that she feels she needs to see for sure. Seeing the worry in her eyes, Yan lie reached out and rubbed her head and gave her a reassuring look. "Wait for my news at home. If there is any problem, let Yan song take you there." Night wanwan looked at his eyes in the eyes of no retreat, not from a sigh, nodded: "you pay attention to safety." Yan lie chuckled: "I just go to the Bureau, it will be OK. Don''t think about it. " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, gave him a slightly farfetched smile, or said again "pay attention to safety". Yan lie nodded and left. Yan Song stood not far away from the two people and looked at them all the time. "Have you really not thought about it? Are you going to be together?" He forbeared, or did not, his eyes were very serious and asked. Night Wan Wan turns back, stare at him to see for a while, in deep eye do not see a trace of waves. Yan Song looked at him for a while, his heart was a little empty, and he only felt that the man in front of him looked a little familiar. A little nervous, he stepped back, looked down at his body, and said weakly, "do I have any problem with this?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I and he will be together for sure." Light drop this sentence, she also does not care what reaction the other side will have after listening to, directly turned to leave. Yan Song is totally stupid. He can''t believe what he just heard. He couldn''t wait to call his mother. It''s a bit slow to answer the phone there, and his face can''t help but feel a little anxious. "My mother, please answer the phone." Maybe the other party heard his earnest call and finally got through before the call was automatically cut off. "What''s going on again, sophomore?" Listening to the noisy voice over there, Yan Song couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Mom. You''re playing mahjong again "What''s wrong with me playing mahjong? One by one, you don''t look for your daughter-in-law to accompany me. Your father also runs to the military area command every day. I''m a lonely old man, and I can''t have fun by myself? " "Yes, you are right." "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, don''t affect my luck." Yes, I was rejected again! Yan Song felt that, in addition to being in the team, where he was going, he was an abandoned master. "Just now, my future sister-in-law admitted that she and my brother would always be together. Mom, your daughter-in-law is hopeful! " "Well, you have to ask other girls to take the initiative. Come on. Don''t talk to me until you bring it home. When you find it, you can talk to me. I''m busy. I''m going to hang up. " Yan mother said, mercilessly hung up the phone. Yan Song listened to the "Dudu" sound in the receiver, completely stupid. At the moment, there is only one feeling in his heart. Is he not his own? Night Wan Wan went back to his study and shook his shoulder. He couldn''t help it. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to go down from me? The chill on you is freezing me into a popsicle She said, turning on the air conditioner. If ordinary people come to her room, there will only be a feeling that it will be heated. Rong oak shook his head very resolutely, saying that he did not want to go down. "You don''t know, the smell of that thing is getting stronger now. I feel like I can''t help it. I think if I go down, I can''t help it. " Night wanwan a face of mourning, silently turned a big white eye, wrapped up his small quilt, continue to work hard to read. When Yan lie drove to the Bureau, he saw Lu Ming guarding the door with a worried face. When he saw himself, he rushed to her in front of him. "Boss, boss, something happened!" The phone call is not made by Lu Ming, but a clerk in the Bureau. His voice is very stiff. At that time, Yan lie had more thoughts. He was calm and nodded. At the moment of seeing him, Lu Ming''s impatience eased a little bit. When he opened his mouth, his voice was more stable: "there are many people coming from the military headquarters. Put pressure on Yang bureau to let us hand over people. " As for who that "person" refers to, needless to say, everyone knows. Yan lie''s calm face darkened and nodded silently, indicating that he knew.At the same time, he has made a lot of strides. The moment he opened the door of the meeting room, he felt a chill coming from the room. This kind of breath, before he, is particularly familiar with. He had a slight pause in his step, and his movement was so small that he could hardly see it if he had not been staring at it all the time. "Yan team." As soon as he entered the door, he was called out. Yan lie nodded silently and glanced at the people in the room. There are three people in the light, and Ye Jian is also there. The other two didn''t know each other. As for the dark places, there are at least ten people to hide. "Yan team, I''ve heard a lot about you." Lower left, the man in military uniform got up and walked slowly towards him. Yan lie glanced at the badge on his shoulder, major general level. Men''s angular face, with a skin smile meat do not smile perfunctory smile, the eyes of a point of inquiry. Yan lie took a look at him. His eyes slipped from his face to his hands. I don''t know if it is his own illusion. He always feels that there is a black mist on the other party. In a few moments, he finds that he can''t see the other party''s face clearly. Thinking about it, he could not help but frown. The other party saw him staring at his hand for a long time, but he didn''t want to shake hands. His face was getting worse and worse, his mind sank, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was breaking down. At the moment when he couldn''t hold on and was ready to take back his hand, Yan lie suddenly reached out and gently grasped it, then quickly released it. "Hello." "Ah --" the other side pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a dry smile: "Bai Yuankai." Yan lie nodded: "Yan lie." "I know. I''ve heard a lot about you." The smile on Bai Yuankai''s face, in Yan lie''s eyes, is another three points. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a cold voice "You know. We just want people. It''s just that you have encountered some difficulties. I don''t think your brother will come with you. I''m the only one to do this Yan lie led the corner of his mouth and sneered: "it''s quite direct." "Everyone is smart and there''s no need to waste time." Yan lie indifferently pulled the corners of his mouth, "but do you think that just seeing Feng Shui can convince me?" He said, deep eyes slip through a meaningful light, Ning Ning to look at the person in front of him. "With him, I don''t believe you can''t find a reliable feng shui master with a strict mouth?" He tilted his head slightly, glanced at Ye Jian, and then dropped his eyes on the person in front of him. Bai Yuankai closed his eyes and looked at him. Half a minute later, he finally worshipped the other party''s awe inspiring eyes. He silently pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed, "it''s really impossible to hide from you." He said, extending his hand back. The other hand reached out of the dark and placed a file bag on his hand. "That''s the real purpose. I wanted to make a clever name and didn''t want to attract the attention of others. I don''t want to. I''m still recognized by you. " Yan lie did not hesitate to take over the document bag he handed over. Instead, he looked at him for a while and said coldly, "you asked her to go to Fengshui to test her ability?" Bai Yuankai chuckled and did not make a sound, which was regarded as acquiescence. Yan lie restrained his mind and looked down at the file bag. "This, I''ll take it back to her. Everything depends on her decision." Bai Yuankai was stunned for a moment: "can''t you be the master?" Hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help but think of the situation that night Wan Wan ordered the ghost to be sent. He couldn''t help sneering: "do you think people like her are people like us who can make decisions?" Hearing this, Bai Yuankai can''t help but turn his eyes to Ye Jian, pauses for a moment, smiles slightly embarrassed and nods to show that he understands. Yan lie put away the file bag with his back hand and said: "what else can I do for you?" Bai Yuankai shook his head: "please help me to talk and make a decision as soon as possible. There will be a wait." Yan lie held the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly. No promise, no rejection. Before leaving, he turned his head and glanced at the two people who had never spoken. One of them was a stranger. What makes him more concerned is that he deliberately stares at it for a while, without remembering each other''s appearance. When Yan lie goes out, Lu Ming is waiting at the door. Seeing him come out, he meets him in a hurry. "Boss, my grandfather just called me." Yan lie''s mind was frozen and did not open his mouth. Lu Ming continued: "he told me that there was something wrong with the capital. It''s still a big event. The authorities may send someone to look for his uncle. The two cases on our side have already attracted the attention of the above. What''s more, it seems that the sect where shishuzu is located has special prestige on the road, so it attaches great importance to it. Three groups of people have gone to my grandfather Three?Is this a big deal? He turned his eyes and looked at the file bag in his hand and said in a deep voice, "is there anything else?" Lu Ming shook his head and said, "my grandfather said that this time, it''s better to go there. That matter has been spread on the road. It''s tricky. It''s a little bit like it''s about human life and death. I don''t understand a lot of technical terms Yan liemei''s heart frowned and his eyes were more concerned. He nodded to show that he knew. After he left, he almost drove all the way home. As soon as Yan lie entered the gate, night wanwan knew. She did not hesitate to rush out of the room, in the moment the other party entered the door, met up: "is it OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Yan lie was shocked by his behavior and stepped back unconsciously. It''s too fast for the other party. Yan lie suddenly gives a meal, the consciousness of his hands rises, and he catches people and embraces him in his arms. "Be careful." When he helped people, he always felt that something was wrong with the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan stable body shape, a long sigh of relief, a little embarrassed smile, "that, you come back." Yan lie bowed his head, just in front of her eyes, full of embarrassment. His mouth shallow hook up, black eyes slide through a smile, let go of the people righting: "stand well, don''t fall again." Night Wan Wan stands straight body, "hey hey" ground smile, raised a hand to scratch the back of his head. In a moment, she thought back, coagulated her concentration and asked, "you go, what did you say?" Now she felt the mood of Yan lie, which had a kind of bad meaning. She felt that the wind and rain were coming. Yan lie raised his hand and handed the document bag to her. Night wanwan low eyes, when he did not open his mouth, took the document in his hand, his face sank down: "another case?" Yan lie nodded: "it''s up to you to decide whether to take it or not." Night Wan Wan paused for a moment, slightly pick eyebrows: "I don''t want to pick up, can you push it off?" Yan lie murmured, "well," I''ll try my best. " With that, he paused for a moment and whispered, "I''ll help you with whatever you don''t want to do." The last sentence is very quiet. Night Wan Wan looked at the file bag, slightly distracted, did not listen. "Well, what do you say?" Yan lie shook his head: "you see it first." Yewanwan nodded his head, "um," and turned around, opened the file bag, and went to the sofa to sit down and read it carefully. Yan lie, sit by her side and watch her step. A little bit, he looked at night Wan Wan''s face more and more dark. He vaguely felt that they might have to go to Beijing this time. "Hoo --" night wanwan small face collapsed, face lost a long sigh, "I think, we are ready to go to the capital." She said, handing the file to her throat. Yan lie looks down. It''s a serial homicide case. The victims are similar to the Yucheng case. Seven victims lost different organs and body parts. The difference is that the cooling off period is relatively long. It has been 10 months since the first victim was found. That''s why the seven cases are now classified into one category. "I want to see it. This case may not have much to do with me. " Night Wan Wan Wan opens his mouth in a secluded way at the moment when Yan lie looks up. Yan lie doubts, put down the file in his hand, and looks at her with deep eyes. Night wanwan understood it, squatted down, opened the file and explained to him: "look at their birthdays, there is nothing unusual. I think the reason why they will return this case to me is because of the case of Yucheng last time. After all, the appearance of death is very similar Yan lie didn''t know the eight characters of the birthday, but he also saw some differences. "I found something different. The cooling off period for these deaths is much longer. Moreover, the wounds of these people''s death can be clearly seen to have been cut with some sharp weapon. In the case of Yucheng before, no weapon has been found. " This point, night Wan Wan did not understand. "I always feel like they''re dead, full of fear. Yucheng, before he died, did not have any feeling She can only get so much information when she looks at the picture. "Of course, we can''t rule out that the murderer deliberately made these things to confuse the public. After all, you can''t rule out the criminals this time. You''re much smarter. " Yan lie looked through the file carefully and found that the forensic report was very unclear, as if he was deliberately hiding something. Besides the initial evidence of the case, the most important part is the evidence on the scene. The corpse contains the whole process from birth to death of the victim, and there is too much evidence. In these cases, the autopsy report is crude and unclear, which is like a simple examination on the scene, and then there is no more management. He looked at the complete file and found that the other party had broken the case for a year, and there was not even a suspect. If it was not for the people who came to see him, he would think that the case was just a joke. "Why do you want to go Night Wan Wan slanted his head, dark eyes turned a circle, tone with a little doubt: "you don''t want to go?" Yan lie picks eyebrow, in the eye glides a wipe of accident: "you are for me?"Night Wan Wan Wan did not nod or shake his head, but said in a soft voice: "people like you should be itching when looking at a difficult case. Do you want to go and find out?" What she said happened to be on Yan lie''s mind. After reading the file, he had the impulse to look it up. It''s just this case. Now I''m looking for yewanwan. For cross provincial cases, no one is invited, and the police outside the boundary do not have the right to participate. Night Wan Wan Wan has almost seen through Yan lie''s thoughts. Seeing his eyes move, his mind also moved: "I knew you wanted to go. Go and answer. Then, I''ll tell them, with you. I also want to learn how normal case handling looks like. " Yan lie stopped for a moment, but couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly he thought of a point: "do you want to learn how to judge a case?" Night wanwan did not hesitate to nod: "now let me see the hospital again, I think it is not realistic. In any case, they are already involved in this. It''s better to take the opportunity to learn more. " After hearing this, Yan lie''s smile slightly deepened. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said in a soft voice, "OK." After a discussion, they talked about the matters needing attention at that time. Then they got up and prepared to go back to their room. When Yan lie got up, he finally found something wrong with yewanwan. In dog days, she was wearing down jacket! "Wanwan, you are..." Yan lie said half, eyes from up and down to look at each other, the meaning is obvious. Night wanwan follows his eyes, looks down at his clothes, and his mouth rippled with an embarrassed smile. "Well, there''s a kid on me. You know, my body temperature is always lower than normal people. If another kid comes here to warm me up, I''ll be even colder." "Won''t you take him away?" Night wanwan shook his head: "no, the home is not suitable for him recently. I''ll be fine when I wait for you to leave. " Yan lie was stunned. This family, will leave in a short time, only Yan Song. He changed his mind: "is there something wrong with Yan Song?" Night Wan Wan Wan gently shakes his head: "it''s not that Yan Song has a problem, it''s what Yan Song eats that has a problem." Hearing this, Yan lie remembered that Wan Wan had once reminded Yan song that he should not eat any more of his things. "However, our family has been in the army for generations, and no one has ever been exposed to these things. Why?" "If you don''t have one in your family, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t since he went to the army. I think you should remember, I told you, that your constitution is very special. So I think all of you in your family have this talent. It''s no surprise that he was chosen by the people over there. " After hearing this, Yan lie''s heart sank again: "is it good or bad for him to be like this now?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head, looked at Yan Song''s door, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "his present situation can be saved. But if he continues to eat it, it will be difficult. " Yan lie''s face darkened, and the darkness became more serious. "I''ll take care of it. You go and have a rest. I think I''ll leave soon after I get down there. " Night Wan Wan nodded, also let him have an early rest, then turned back to the room. "You say, if he is his brother, almost become a ghost, what reaction will he have?" Rong oak is on her shoulder, staring at Yan lie who is thinking in the living room. Night Wan Wan looked back at his feet and shook his head in silence. This matter is really hard to say. Yan Song''s affair, let her heart bottom more a point to calculate. Now, more and more mysteries are on her hands. She began to be uncertain whether she would be able to solve these problems. The next day, Yan lie goes to the police station and tells Ye Jian about yewanwan''s decision. The other party decides to leave after three days. After knowing the date, night wanwan has a decision in mind. She decided to return the corpses of the moon and the night to her mother before she left. She told Yan lie of her decision. Yan lie was slightly surprised: "what do you want to exchange with him?" Yinluo, Yan lie saw her raise her hand and handed him a dagger. Seeing this, Yan lie subconsciously stepped back. "What do you want to do?" "Take blood from the heart." Night Wan Wan Juan Xiu''s face floating quiet, as if to say a very common thing in general. Yan lie looked at the calm expression on her face, and suddenly a burst of anger rose in his heart. "What do you want? Don''t make a fool of yourself Night wanwan did not change his face, gently shook his head and said, "this is the fastest way to get a corpse. We have no time to think about other ways. I''ll give it only once. Don''t worry. " "Don''t you know that your behavior is to satisfy the other party''s greed?""So what?" "Once a person''s greed is satisfied, it will be infinitely magnified and will constantly want more. Do you think that person is not ghost thing, can have so good self-control? " Night wanwan shook his head: "I can''t manage that much now. I don''t know how long we will stay there. Aunt Ming can''t afford to wait. " She pursed her lips and looked down at her heart. "If you don''t do it, you and I will come by ourselves." Yinluo, she backhand, the dagger straight to her heart. The strength is not small. She didn''t want to give herself a chance to hesitate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Yan lie''s pupils tremble, and he has no time to think. He raises his hand and clasps his hand. Night Wan Wan strength is not small, and this time or holding the will to be determined, strength is more domineering. As soon as Yan lie clasped it, he felt a shock in his hand and stabbed him to the heart from his wrists, which made him fall down involuntarily and almost let go. He thought for a moment, did not dare to have a trace of slack, almost without a trace of hesitation, holding the dagger firmly in his backhand. Night wanwan that hit, this used in their own seven points of force. This time, it is equivalent to slashing Yan lie''s hand. She was completely stunned. Yan lie felt a pain in his hand, which almost made him groan. His silver teeth clenched, almost exhausted the strength of the whole body to suppress the voice. Night wanwan was also scared, the whole person was completely silly, the mouth is not consciously long boss, but a little voice can not be made. Yan lie looks back, raises his eyes, and is slightly stunned. Night Wan Wan clear eyes pan Ying Ying Ying light, as if the next second will cry out in general. Yan lie''s heart was tight. He stroked her shoulder with his uninjured hand: "don''t worry. I''m fine." Night wanwan still coagulates the eye son, silent stare at him, the worry in the eye almost overflows. Yan lie stopped for a moment. He couldn''t help sighing. He turned his hand around him and held him tightly. As if he were coaxing a child, he whispered a few words: "good, don''t worry. I''m really OK. It''s just a little painful. Don''t think about it. All right? " He has never been able to comfort people, but some helpless to repeat these words over and over again, in the bottom of his heart, he prayed for the other party to slow down. For a long time, Yan lie''s forehead was covered with a little sweat because of the tension, and her hand was tightened unconsciously. Just as he was thinking and preparing to change his way to coax the night, he suddenly heard a question as fine as a mosquito. "Are you really OK?" , night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes are a little dull. Looking at Yan lie''s hand holding a dagger, Yin Hong''s blood drips from his fingers to the floor. "Tick tick tick" sound, like the thundering bell drum sound, let her eyes a black, the body can not control shaking twice, head a little dizzy. Yan lie tightened his heart for a long time and finally relaxed for a moment. But when she felt her body shaking, her hands tightened again. Then he nodded subconsciously and paused for a moment. When he realized that the other party could not see him, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m really OK. How much can you do? Now it''s gone. " Night wanwan unconsciously pursed her lips and struggled a little. When Yan lie felt it, he released his hand, stepped back and looked down at her face. Night Wan Wan always lowered his head, he could not see the other side''s expression, the bottom of his heart was still a little worried. A little, night Wan Wan suddenly raised his hand and held Yan lie''s injured hand. The WHEATY skin on the wrist is a little reddish, slightly purplish. She bit her lip unconsciously and gently broke off the finger of the other party and took off the dagger he had held for a long time. Yan lie has been paying attention to her movements. The moment the dagger is pulled up, the pain makes his eyebrows involuntarily frown. He buckled his teeth and made no noise. Night Wan Wan throat a tight, as if someone pinched in general, struggling for a long time, then full of guilt said: "how do you want to raise your hand block ah? I... " The cold voice was trembling, with a little cry. Yan lie still held her hand, motionless, eyes always staring at her, "I''m ok. You don''t have to be upset, OK? It''s my choice. I won''t blame you. " "But I will blame myself!" Night wanwan finally couldn''t stand a low roar. If she can, she even wants to run away from each other''s hands. But for now, she can only hold each other''s hands tightly. She whispered a few incantations. Yan lie stopped seeing that he had been bleeding for a long time. "Wait for me. I''ll get the medicine box and bandage you." Night wanwan said, then let go of the hand, neatly turned away. Listening to her indifferent tone, Yan lie knew that she was a little angry now. I don''t know why he was so angry when he thought of him. The two people, who were a little confused, did not find that most of the blood that Yan lie had just given out was absorbed by the ring on his hand. There was only a little of it on the ground. Yewanwan took the medicine box, and soon treated his wound. "Don''t you have to know what I need to know?" Yan lie slightly bowed his head and carefully approached her to observe her face. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is black and heavy at this time. He has no waves and no waves in his dark eyes. In addition to his displeasure, he can''t see too many emotions. He was a little nervous by the other side''s face, like a child who had done something wrong when he was a child. He actually had a feeling of war and silence in his heart.For a moment, some people who were shaking God did not notice that night wanwan closed the medicine box and picked up the dagger she had just thrown on the ground. Between the electric light and flint, she stabbed the dagger into her heart with the lightning speed. Yan lie''s heart leaps. His eyes are filled with red and explode instantly. "Yewanwan, what are you doing?" Because of the pain, night Wan Wan could not help humming, his face changed slightly, but he ignored her roar. She frowned, endured the pain, and whispered the spell. Between Yan lie''s fury, she suddenly saw the blood in her heart, as if it were alive, and slowly condensed into a blood bead, floating in the air, and turning into a translucent pearl with the speed visible to the naked eye. He was stunned. Night wanwan took two drops, pulled out the dagger, raised his hand, spread the palm of his hand, the blood fell on her palm. The next moment, her body a soft, straight to the ground to fall. "Dong" a sound, knee straight hit the ground. Like a switch, Yanlie''s thoughts are pulled back in a flash. Yan lie regained his consciousness and quickly crouched down to embrace the man. "Wanwan, are you ok?" Night Wan Wan Wan body soft lean in his arms, after a long time, the head gently rubbed against his shoulder, said he was OK. "How can you call it OK? I''ll take you to the hospital now! " As he spoke, he had already raised his hand and held him up. "I didn''t expect that you would really give me your heart blood for the two bodies." Suddenly, the cold and heavy male voice makes Yan lie act. He pauses for a moment, then slowly turns around holding the person and looks at the person who suddenly appears in front of him. Jingjue. Night wanwan soft and continuous paralysis in Yan lie''s arms, did not speak, eyes color dark staring at the person in front of him. Jingjue is not even a look at him, slightly white pupil, a twinkling at the man in his arms. The night was half closed, and there was no strength to speak. With almost all her strength, she raised her hand and showed the blood bead to each other. "At night, one thing for another." At the moment of the sound falling, she clenched the thing with her backhand and did not give the other party a minute to see. Jingjue''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid I''ll grab it?" The night is silent. Yan lie always stares at the person in front of him. For a moment, the three fell into a standoff. For a long time, the night line faintly eases over a little strength. "Don''t you know how much temptation I have for people like you? You can smell it. Isn''t there anything else that wants it? " In a simple word, it seems that she has to spend all her strength. After she said that, she leaned on Yan lie''s shoulder, panting in a low voice, and her eyes were filled with a sense of pain. Jingjue''s eyes changed. She stopped for a moment, and then she burst into a smile: "you look like this now. Do you want to fight with me?" "Up The words stopped abruptly, and Jingjue''s pupil trembled. He felt his body suddenly tight, and when he bowed his head, he saw a silver whip like a snake, tightly wrapped around his body, tightening little by little. "This is..." He couldn''t help but stare. There were some cracks in his calm face. This moment, night Wan Wan''s voice was dumb again, with a strong sense of powerlessness. "Chain of souls." Jingjue frowned: "you know, I have no soul." He is a living dead person, has no soul, has no life value. Night wanwan nodded: "well, the lock soul chain of my blood." She is ready to take her own heart blood at the same time, has all the situation in it. Without a little preparation, how dare she do it. Jingjue pupil color move, pursed lips, silent for a long time, then slowly open lips, light said: "calculate you cruel." Not cold and not hot in the voice, permeated with a light package unwilling. "One thing for one thing, equivalent exchange, very fair." Jingjue closed her eyes, took a deep breath and nodded. Night Wan Wan Wan collected his mind, chanted to take back the chain, and leaned weakly against Yan lie''s shoulder to wait for his action. Yan lie stares at her face for a moment. At this time, her face turned white again, like a ghost in general. Yan lie''s heart sank again and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital first, OK?" Night Wan Wan gently shook his head, low voice suffused with weak gas: "I like this, go to the hospital is useless. Just keep it up. Don''t worry. "Jingjue''s eyes were gloomy and looked at the people in front of her. He didn''t expect that he would be counted one day. In the future, when he found that he was pushed into a deep hole by himself today, he would be even more upset. For a time, he wanted to kill, but he had more than enough. At that time, he even had a feeling of wanting to die. Unfortunately, he can''t. After Jingjue was released, he rubbed his wrists, took out some things from his arms, waved his hand and used magic to move all the things in the living room away, making a space. Then put the things needed by the array. Night wanwan stares at it and sees that the other party should use the transfer array. After hanging his heart for a long time, he finally puts it down a little. His head leans on Yan lie''s shoulder, closes his eyes and murmurs in a low voice: "wake me up after the body appears." With the sound falling, my mind fell into darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Yan lie lowered his eyes and looked at the man in his arms. His face was pale. He was even whiter than when he first knew him. The color of his eyes sank slightly. Suddenly, the air in the room was cold with his breath. Jingjue''s hand, which was arranging the array, suddenly stopped for a moment. Her white pupil suddenly raised and looked at the person in front of her. At a glance, he saw that Yan lie seemed to be haunted by purple black gas. Just a glance, fleeting, everything was like his illusion. Yan jinglie is staring at her. "What are you thinking?" His eyes were too hot for Yan lie to ignore. In addition, his eyes, let Yan lie think of the last time night Wan Wan took himself to see grandma Mei''s eyes, strange and full of fanaticism. After a while, Jing Jue''s eyes changed. Before Yan lie was about to explode, he finally turned away his eyes and continued to move on his hands. Yan lie was a little annoyed by his behavior. His sword eyebrows wrinkled and stared at his movements patiently. Although he didn''t understand it at all. After about half disappeared, there was a strong wind in the house with a little fishy smell. For a moment, Yan lie felt that his face was almost blown out of shape. But the dead things in the house are still. It''s like the wind blowing him. He couldn''t help squinting. When the wind stopped, he opened his eyes and saw two complete corpses lying in the center of gravity of the living room. When he saw the appearance of the bodies, his pupils were not shocked. Mingyue''s body was gnawed by his eyes. But now it''s perfectly in front of you. His eyes trembled a little, but not too much surprise. There have been so many things happened recently that he can accept everything calmly. Jingjue got up and gazed at Yan lie: "now, can you give me what I want?" Yan lie shakes his head: "I don''t have what you want." The indifference, to him, was like playing tricks. Jingjue didn''t care. He held up his hand and said, "it''s in this hand. She said, "when you see the body, you''ll give it to me." Yan lie looked down at the man in his arms and shook his head again: "what she said is that after seeing the body, let me wake her up." "Wake him up, then." Obviously very clever a person, why this can feel dull? Yan lie is intentional. He just can''t bear to wake up the night. Both eyes are heavy, staring at each other, no one intends to retreat. A little bit, night Wan Wan seems to have a sense of general, suddenly opened his eyes. Clear eyes in the pan Ying Ying Ying light, a glance to see a little pathetic feeling. "Well, have you brought it?" The cold voice broke the deadlock. Yan lie glanced at her with low eyes and whispered "um". Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and patted Yan lie''s shoulder: "let me down. I feel better now." It''s hard to talk to Jingjue in his arms like this. Yan lie put people down lightly. After she stood firm, his hand still supported her waist. Night Wan Wan Wan''s leg was still a little soft, and his hand unconsciously grasped his hand. "This is what you want." She said, spreading out her other hand. Two Yin Hong''s blood beads were shining with crystal clear light. Jingjue''s heavy eyes flashed on the ground, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva slightly nervously, and raised his hands to tremble slightly. At the moment when his fingers were about to touch, yewanwan shrunk his hand and took it back. "Here you are. I need a question from you." Jingjue''s eyes were dark, and there was a little danger in her eyes. "Oh, no, I answered a question, and you will ask for another one?" Night wanwan shook his head: "I don''t have so much spirit to toss with you again. I have a question. Is Bai Yue in you? " Jingjue raised her eyebrows and seemed a little surprised at her question. Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, the eye color did not change, just looked at her faintly. Jingjue stopped for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head: "you are really concerned about your little follower." Night Wan Wan was silent and fixed to look at him. Jingjue''s eyes, which were contemptuous, slowly became heavy and his face gradually darkened. "She''s not with me, but I know how to find her." He closed his eyes, put away his superfluous thoughts, and said in a deep voice. Night Wan Wan nodded and handed him the bead of blood. Jingjue looked at the thing in her hand. She didn''t reach out for it at the first time. She turned her eyes and looked at her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any intention to stop her hand, she raised her hand and picked up the blood bead at a very fast speed."I hope you don''t show up in front of me for a short time. I don''t want to hear all that crap from you, either Night Wan Wan cold eyes look at him will blood bead collect up, deep voice said a word with him. Jingjue frowns slightly: "what is the messy news you said?" "Don''t think that I don''t know. These two blood beads can at least support your soul for a year and go through the most painful period of soul changing. Therefore, this year, I will give you four words and be on your own." Jingjue''s face sank again. Yewanwan''s performance today has gone beyond his previous understanding of her. It also goes beyond what Bai Yue said to him. Night wanwan seems to grow up in a day, which makes people hard to understand. Night wanwan looked at Jingjue''s inquiring eyes, and his pale lips could not help but smile sarcastically: "no matter how bad I am, I am also the only inheritor. Do you think that the inheritance given to me by my master is fake?" Jingjue was a little stunned and burst into laughter. The audacity of the low voice, especially harsh. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie all can''t help but frown, and the bottom of their eyes glides through. "I despise you. I can promise you that when I don''t need it, I''ll be on my own Night wanwan did not wave, indicating that he could leave. Jingjue touched something in her arms, nodded and left contentedly. He left with a touch of pride in his eyes, and for a moment did not notice the meaningful eyes in his eyes. As soon as Jingjue disappeared, the last breath of night wanwan suddenly disappeared. His legs softened and he fell straight into Yan lie''s arms. "Not feeling well?" The man''s deep voice hides a touch of light worry. Night wanwan gently shook his head: "no discomfort, just a little tired. Can you help me to sit on the sofa As soon as the voice fell, Yan lie bent down and lifted the man. He walked to the sofa and put him down. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Night wanwan nodded: "you call aunt Ming and ask her to come and get the body. By the way, I think we''ll leave the day after tomorrow when you agree to the request Yan lie nodded and took a cushion to pad her back: "take a rest, I''ll get it." Night wanwan nodded, and he got up to make a phone call. She looked at Yan lie for a while and then turned her eyes to the corpses lying side by side on the ground. The two "people" on the ground, like living people, had a little red light on their white cheeks. She even felt that the skin of the two men was better than when they were alive. Yan lie called and saw her eyes shining, like a fool, staring at the corpse on the ground. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" The night wanwan heard the sound, and suddenly returned to his mind: "don''t you think their skin is too good? For a moment, I even felt that they were alive. " Yan lie looked at her, and then looked at the corpse on the ground. For a moment, he felt the same way. "Wanwan, don''t you think their skin is better than it was at first?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. When the body first arrived, she didn''t wake up. In addition, when she confronted Jingjue just now, she noticed the difference on the ground. Yan lie frowned unconsciously. Night Wan Wan''s eyes, always fall on the body. A little bit, she took a long breath, as if to spit out all the turbid breath in her heart. "It seems that there is something wrong with this matter." As she watched the corpses on the ground more and more like living people, she felt more and more uneasy. Aunt Ming came very quickly. Night wanwan has not figured out this matter, people have come. "Wanwan, you find Mingyue and their..." Aunt Ming rushed in, and her anxious words were not finished. In a flash, she saw the corpse lying on the ground. It was like being pinched by someone''s neck, and suddenly stuck. When night wanwan heard the sound, he got up and walked towards her. Before he got there, he saw that his legs were soft, and he staggered straight toward the ground. Night wanwan heart a hurry, foot a fast pace, want to rush to help her. But I don''t want my body to be no better than that, and I almost fell down with my feet. Yan lie follows aunt Ming all the time. Seeing this, he suddenly rushes to the night wanwan and hugs him in time. Aunt Ming had no one to take care of her, so she fell down in front of them. Night wanwan claps Yan lie''s arm and asks him to help him. However, Yan lie took the person to the sofa, pressed her to sit down, and then went to help Mingmu. Before he turned around, he heard a cry from night Wan Wan."Aunt Ming!" Yan lie''s heart trembled. He turned around and saw his mother, with tears in her eyes, crawled toward the two corpses with tears in her eyes. Mingmu climbed to the corpse at a speed that ordinary people can''t understand. She hugged them tightly and sobbed. "Wow --" the sound of weeping is like the bloodletting of a beast before it dies. Night Wan Wan only felt her heart as if she had been tightly grasped by a pair of big hands. She even felt difficult to breathe because of the pain. Her small hands, unconsciously tightly grasp the edge of the sofa, fingertips gradually congested, nails as if to be turned over in general. Yan lie has seen many such family members for a long time. In this moment, he can''t help but feel worried. He pauses for a moment, strides to the side of Mingmu and reaches out to hold it up. Don''t want to, at this time the other side is like a rock, hard to shake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Night Wan Wan Wan stood not far away, staring at the Ming mother motionlessly. The tears on her face were like stones falling on her heart, bursts of dull pain. Her weak body is more like being nailed in place at this time. Yan lie has seen too many scenes like this. His heart is slightly sour, but he doesn''t feel much. When he found that he could not take the other party away, he slowly straightened up and stood quietly beside him, with a little vigilant light floating in his eyes, like a guardian, staring at her. As time passed by, Mingmu''s voice gradually dropped. "Wanwan, can you help me and send them back to my house?" Hoarse voice as if vocal cords were torn in general, can hardly hear what the other side said. The other party''s response was slow. She raised her feet and wanted to walk towards each other. She didn''t want to, because her legs had been completely numb because she had stood for too long. Just now, she didn''t notice. All the emotions and thoughts fell on the Ming mother, tense and slow. She moved, legs a soft, did not give her a chance to respond, "Dong" straight knelt on the ground. When Yan lie heard Ming''s mother''s question, he had already turned his attention to her. However, there was a little distance between them. He helped her not long ago, and finally had to watch her "New Year''s greetings" ahead of time. Yan''s heart sank and almost trotted to her. He put his big hand around her waist and lifted her up: "are you ok?" Night wanwan originally wanted to nod, but in the moment of lifting his eyes, he saw the cold eyes of the people in front of him, and his heart thumped. He pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and said slightly nervously, "I''m just a little bit overdrawn. It''s no big deal." Yan liemou has no waves, and his expressionless face is covered with a little black gas. Night Wan Wan Wan only needs a glance to know that the people in front of him are angry. Her eyes were empty again. She took a mouthful of saliva unconsciously and said cautiously, "well, let''s help aunt Ming transport the corpse. I''ll have a good rest when I come back. I promise." She said, raising her hand and making an oath. After the hand raised, less than a second time, Yan lie mercilessly shot off. Men don''t have much strength, but their attitude is resolute. Without raising his head, yewanwan could feel his low pressure. He suddenly lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders. He looked like a frightened quail. He said, "what do you want to do?" "You rest at home, I''ll take it off." With that, he did not give the night man a chance to react. He bent down and picked up the man in his arms and walked to the second floor. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, the body small struggle for a while, mouth want to fight for oneself again: "you let me go with it, just move, my strength has no problem at all." Yan lie is silent, does not squint, completely ignores her. Night Wan Wan Wan side eye, secretly aimed at one eye. Yan lie''s cold face seemed to freeze her heart for a moment. Her body was stiff and honest in an instant. Without saying a word, Yan lie took the person back to her bedroom and put it on the bed: "have a good rest, I will come back as soon as possible." With that, he raised his hand and pinched the back of the other''s neck and turned away. Night wanwan felt his last moment, not like comfort, more like a threat. As if to say - if you are not good, see how I come back to deal with you. At that moment, she only felt that the other party was possessed by her master, who was in charge of all kinds of insufferable feelings. Night wanwan involuntarily shrunk his mouth, sighed, and closed his eyes obediently, ready to listen to the rest. After about five minutes or so, she suddenly felt the temperature drop in her room. Night wanwan thoughts a coagulation, brush the ground opened his eyes, eyes filled with vigilance. The next moment, and suddenly appeared in the room on the eye. "Oh, still so sensitive, even in a state of extreme weakness." Night wanwan listened to the sound for a moment, then relaxed, eyelashes trembled, and slowly closed his eyes. His voice was indifferent: "Jingjue, what are you looking for?" Jingjue chuckled, slightly white pupil with a trace of laziness, carelessly said: "how much do you know about Bai Yue?" Night Wan Wan eyelids jump, but did not open eyes, also did not open mouth. The action is very small, Jing Jue keenly catches it. As he saw it, the curvature of the corners of his mouth widened. "Why, is there anything that can''t be said to people?" "Are you human?" Night wanwan closed his eyes, lying on the bed, thin lips open, light voice, did not care about each other''s attitude. Jingjue seemed to have expected that her attitude was this, and her complexion had not changed at all."I mean no harm. I just want to say, do you really think that the so-called equivalent exchange in Taoism is useful? " The sound of being deliberately prolonged, like a thorn vine, a little bit of the heart wrapped up in the night. Her face is still, indifferent answer: "this is the law that we shrink to follow." The implication is that she is just a follower and executor, and she will not think about others. Jingjue is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the implication. He paused for a moment, and then burst into a wild laugh. "Ha ha, interesting." The piercing laughter, like fingernails across the blackboard, makes the listener feel very uncomfortable. Night Wan Wan can''t help but frown slightly, just want to open his mouth to let the other party shut up, he suddenly sent to stop, opening a secluded ground to say with himself: "better, I''ll tell you another truth." She listened to Jingjue say at the same time, heard each other''s footsteps, seems to slowly walk to their own bedside. The footstep sound is not light or heavy, as if it is specially for her to hear. When she felt a step or so away from her bed, she stopped. Before the other side did not speak, she said in a cold voice, "I hope you think clearly before you open your mouth." "Sometimes, what you think is worth is not as simple as it seems. You''ll never know what you''re exchanging. " As soon as Jingjue''s voice fell, she opened her eyes almost at the same time. There was no one in sight. Night wanwan Leng for a long time, when thinking back, she unconsciously bit his lips, eyes shining with the meaning of unknown light. At this meeting, she did not quite understand the purpose of Jingjue''s return today. When he knew the real purpose of those two questions, it was too late. At the moment, her mind was in a mess, and she had no clue at all. And because I was too tired, I soon fell asleep with a lot of messy problems. Yan lie helped Ming''s mother send the body back to the Ming family. Before leaving, he told the other party to send the body to be cremated as soon as possible. He will send the death report tomorrow. As a matter of fact, the moon and night are important "evidence" of the last case. He should not have handed the corpse to his mother Ming. But night wanwan agreed to his mother, and the body had disappeared. She bought it with half her life. Yan lie felt that he had no right to take the body away. He did not find that this period of time together, his style of doing things, has been unknowingly to the night line to the deviation. In the past, such a situation would never have happened to him. After Yan lie finished his explanation, he left and went back. On his way back, something suddenly occurred to him. The old man brought by Ye Jian asked them to call them together with people and ghosts. Yan lie pretended to be stupid and perfunctory. He did not know what way they would solve the matter when they met yewanwan. He wanted to go back and discuss with yewanwan. I don''t want to. When I got home, he found that yewanwan was asleep. He had to put the problem aside for the time being. At night. When Yan lie was cleaning up the living room by Jingjue, Yan song came back. "What are you doing, brother?" Yan Song a door, looking at the empty living room, a bit silly. Is this a redecoration? "Cleaning up. Where have you been? " When Yan lie answered, he didn''t even give him a look. Yan Song is inexplicable heart a shudder, originally did not have what feeling, now some empty. He went out for a day and it was just back. "That," he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and quickly walked to Yan lie''s side, "brother, can I help you with it? You don''t know when you''re going to get it by yourself? " Voice with a little shaking, a listen to the taste of heart. Yan lie did not stop his movement, still did not give him eyes, voice as usual cold. "Well, where have you been?" Yan Liang''s hand of moving things pauses for a moment. He also knows that this problem can''t be avoided. He breathed a silent breath, put down the things in his hand, and said quietly, "brother, do you know what my mission is this time?" After asking, he continued to answer. "Of course you know. The first day I came here, I was caught by you. In fact, in addition to the task you know, I have another one. But I really can''t tell you about this hidden task. That''s what I''m going to do today. " Yan lie''s sword eyebrows slightly coagulated. Thinking of yewanwan''s words, he felt a ripple in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "are you still eating the thing that Wan Wan said last time that you didn''t want to eat?"Yan Song pupil a shock, the voice is steady: "did not eat." "Really no more?" The voice was too quiet, which made Yan lie feel something wrong. He bent for a long time, finally stood up, deep eyes and it. Yan Song looked at his eyes straight and straight. Without moving, he nodded his head and said, "I really didn''t eat it." Yan lie is silent and just looks at him. Yan Song''s eyes, but also a moment to look at it. It seems that they are fighting each other. The one who dodges first is the one who counsels. Yan Song forgot that he was the one interrogated. Suddenly, Yan Liexian blinked his eyes, turned his head, and said in a long voice, "it''s ok if you don''t eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Yan Song saw Yan lie turn his eyes, did not investigate, a little relieved, the rest of his life, long and light a sigh of relief. But the bottom of my heart is still a little uneasy. He always felt that there was something special in Yan''s long tone. He was stunned for a moment. As the other side bowed his head, he looked straight at the back of his head, as if to see through his skull, trying to see what was written inside. Yan lie did not look up, can feel Yan Song''s eyes, too hot. His eyes darkened, and the deep undercurrent surged. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became slightly subtle. Yan Song stands for a while, seeing that the other party has no plan to continue to take care of himself, he silently breathes a sigh of relief, and bends down to tidy up the living room with him. Two men together, a lot faster. After finishing, they told each other good night and went back to their rooms to have a rest. The next morning. Night wanwan suddenly woke up in a cold, brush the moment of eyes open, dark eyes attached to a thin layer of water vapor, can not see the mood. She slants the head, with the small devil head of the bed on, eyelid not from pull down a bit. "In the morning, you can''t stay away from me. Let me sleep more." Rong oak shook his head very decisively: "there is a person outside the house, the breath on my body makes me feel very uncomfortable. Through my premonition of being a ghost for many years, I feel that he may come to me or the ghost you took away. " "So, what do you want to do?" "Oh, give me a little star, I can''t help but stay for a while." Rong oak said, but also shook his head, a face "I am very melancholy" expression. But he did not know that such an expression, on his immature face, seemed to be particularly disobedient Especially bad beating. Night Wan Wan pauses for a moment, opens the quilt and turns over to get out of bed: "do you know the price of a soul star?" Rong oak was stunned and his big eyes blinked. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the other party. "I can''t find anyone who is a star now." Rong oak empty body a stiff, dry smile two, some embarrassed touch his back of the head, "I this time, said is true." The night wanwan looks back, the light glance at him. In his round and big eyes, in his worry, there was an imperceptible panic. Night wanwan sighed helplessly, went to his side, raised his hand and rubbed his head: "I''ll go out in a moment, I''ll set up the array and lock it in the house. Your breath, will be blocked, become very weak, even the body will appear empty, consciousness will also appear fuzzy. When you feel that way, don''t be afraid. It''s normal. I''ll come back and unseal you as soon as I''ve left. Don''t be afraid, will you? " Speaking of the back, her voice unconsciously softened three points, as if in comforting an uneasy child. Rong oak''s hesitating heart, get a little comfort, just want to nod to answer, the door was knocked. The sound of "Dudu" is like a heavy hammer, knocking on two people''s hearts. Rong oak''s body was shaking, but he did not know it. Their eyes turned to the door. "It''s the big fool." Rong oak called Yan Song a fool. Night wanwan doubts, I don''t know what the other party wants to do when he comes to his door early in the morning. "Little..." Yan Song stopped for a moment and then said, "miss night, are you awake?" Yan Song originally wanted to call her sister-in-law, but suddenly he thought of the conversation between them and changed his address in silence. Night wanwan listen to his tone, as if with a little cautious meaning. She puffed her face and turned to open the door. "What can I do for you?" I don''t know if it is Yan Song''s illusion. He feels that the moment the other party opens the door, another cold wind blows through his chest, which makes him shiver involuntarily. He took a mouthful of water nervously and stammered, "that That, Miss ye, Lou Someone is looking for you downstairs With that, he looked into his eyes. She found that there was no fluctuation in her dark eyes, as if she had known for a long time. Night Wan Wan Wan looked indifferent and nodded: "well, go down for a while. You ask them to wait. I change. " At the end of the speech, she did not wait for the other party to answer, then raised her hand and slammed the door. Yan Song a silly eye, standing at the door for a long time, just a face at a loss turned downstairs. Inside the room, the night line is racing against the clock for rongoak. The array is not complicated, but she needs to suppress Rong oak''s soul first. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be absorbed by the array. At that time, I was really out of my wits. Night Wan Wan will array law cloth in front of the bed position. When she came to this room, she handled her own actions and rearranged everything in the room.And the position of the bed, this is a gathering point, in order to let her sleep, can be covered by a little more yang. On the other side of the bed, there are scattered shade spots, like a vacuum cleaner. She drove all the Yin Qi that followed or fell on herself outside the house to that position, and then used a conversion array to let it spread out, so that she would not affect her own aura. That position, to a certain extent, can also protect rongoak. When she arranged the battle, Yan lie heard the sound and got up. After Yan Song went downstairs, he followed him downstairs. He went to the corner of the stairs and saw at a glance the two men in the living room. One is Ye Jian, the other is an old man who has seen each other. The two of them were strolling about the living room, chatting in a low voice from time to time as if they were at home. Far away, Yan lie couldn''t hear what they said. However, after he stood for a while, they suddenly turned their heads and looked straight at themselves. Ye Jian was still a little surprised when she saw Yan lie appear. When he saw Yan Song, he was shocked. If Yan Song is there, then Yan lie must be there. He came here to look for yewanwan, and now all the Yan brothers are here. He was a little surprised that his relationship with Yan lie and yewanwan was already close to living together. Yan Song went to call yewanwan from the second floor, and Yan lie came down from the second floor. He could not help but feel that they lived together. Yan lie noticed the fluctuation in Ye Jian''s eyes, but he didn''t care. He walked slowly to the two men and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you to come so early?" Ye Jian shallow hook the corner of the mouth, give him a polite but elegant smile. "Miss Ye has promised to go to the capital with us. My master and I have come specially to meet her. By the way, take our special "prisoner." For his answer, Yan lie was not surprised at all. He nodded a little, indicating that he knew it. He turned around and left upstairs without saying a word. Slightly some inexplicable behavior, let the other three people can not help but some silly eyes. Ye Jian looks at her master subconsciously. She blinks and her mouth moves. She thinks she should ask something, but her mind is blank. The old man''s eyes flashed lightly, and quickly passed a cloud of dark awn, but the thin and slightly dry lip was shallow, and whispered: "interesting, interesting, really interesting." Night wanwan doesn''t know what happened downstairs. It will be 40 minutes after she arranges the array. "You stay here, as long as you don''t resist, or try to break through it, you won''t feel any pain. I''ll get rid of the people downstairs as soon as possible and let you out. " She told Rong oak again, and then she turned down the stairs. As soon as she went downstairs, Yan Song felt an arrow in her chest when he saw her sports clothes which had not changed completely. He felt a bad feeling. When he went downstairs, he was attracted by the strange old man in the living room. The old man was surrounded by a layer of gray mist, which made it difficult to see his face or his Qi. It''s like a miniature, without any sense of reality. Even Jing Jue, the living dead, is clearer than him. Night wanwan unconsciously frowned and went to the two people. When Ye Jian saw her coming down, she went up to her. As soon as she was about to say hello to her, she ignored herself and went straight over to her master. "Who are you?" Night wanwan stops at the position of three steps away from the old man and asks in a cold voice. In the cold voice, there is a light question. The old man cracked his mouth and chuckled. "Miss ye, the old man yunkong, is Ye Jian''s master." The clear voice is full of force, with a bit of upper class momentum. It doesn''t match the shape at all. Cloud sky? The name is familiar. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, lowered his head, and half closed his eyes, as if in meditation. Suddenly, she raised her head with a wary look in her eyes: "who are you, Yunjing?" "It''s the master of the family." As the sound fell, the night wanwan went back five steps. "Not dead yet?" The impertinent words, together with the tone which was even colder than before, made the listener feel very angry. "Miss ye..." "Oh, you''re going to call me Grand Uncle." The cloud was stunned. Next to the two people are also a surprise, can not help but look at the old man. Yan song always felt that he saw the vague figure of master yunkong, who was always on the top, trembled. Astonished at the same time, but also can not help feeling night Wan Wan generation, is really high! After night wanwan finished speaking, he took out a piece of red Rune paper from his arms and whispered a mantra.Fuwen naturally, burning to the last corner of the moment, she raised her hand, gently blowing a breath, together with the ash, blowing in front of the cloud. In the next moment, the fog shrouded in the cloud sky suddenly dispersed, as if to see the moon through the clouds, all clear. "In front of me, it''s useless to make a mess of this? Has no one ever told you that all the things you played were made when I was bored? " When Yan Song was blowing ash at night, he turned his eyes to yunkong. The moment the fog dispersed, he also saw the true face of the cloud. For a moment, there was a sense of disillusionment. The mysterious master yunkong is a thin, shriveled and even ugly old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 For a moment, Yan Song had a sense of disillusionment. But at this time, no one paid attention to his feelings. Ye Jian has not seen her master''s true face for many years. It''s very cold to find out. Even though he had done psychological construction for a long time, he was still frightened and stepped back unconsciously. As for yunkong, his face was already black and blue. Night Wan Wan Wan''s behavior, is undoubtedly to tear down the last shame cloth on his body mercilessly! His beard, which had not been taken care of for a long time, fluttered in the wind like sea grass. With his withered body, he looked desolate. "Night wanwan!" the voice of cloud sky is full of thick Yinju, as if to tear the person in front of you. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, frowned, and her eyes became a little impatient. Her thin lips opened gently, and her voice showed a trace of irritability: "it''s rude. I don''t know how Yunjing taught me. " terrified in the quiet room, make complaints about the explosion. Ye Jiantong and Yan Song opened their mouths involuntarily, feeling that their chin was about to fall off. Yunkong was breathed deeply, and the breath sounds rough and ugly, like some kind of wild animal''s low voice roaring, so that ordinary people can''t help but feel nervous. "When you see me, your master should salute in a proper manner, not to mention you? Don''t feel unfair. It''s just like this in this circle. If you''re junior, you''ll know what you''re capable of. " Ye wanwan just finished, and Ye Jian felt that the air pressure around her was low. She almost didn''t have to look at it. She could guess that her master was going to explode. However, in the present situation, it is obvious that we should not act rashly. After all, they have not yet found out the end of the night. It is hard to say what the result will be. It''s been humiliated once, and if you mess with it, it''s fixed again. He really didn''t know what his master would become after he went back. Ye Jian hardly thought about it, so she stretched out her hand and pulled the other party at the moment when the cloud burst. "Master, don''t be impulsive. Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming today?" Yunkong started to curse a little, his side eyes glared, his nostrils became huge because of his anger, and his whiskers on his cheeks trembled. Ye Jian in the moment with it, the heart a Deng, inexplicably feel funny, not from a meal, the corner of the mouth out of control slightly up. Just as the laughter was about to hold back and blurt out, the air of the cloud was cold again. Ye Jian''s back was cold, and her blood was frozen and motionless. And he didn''t know, the expression on his face at this time, looked very distorted. Yunkong frightens Ye Jian. It can also be said that after venting all her resentment on Ye Jian, she is relieved a little. He took a few deep breaths and turned his head to look at yewanwan: "if you want to talk about material and arrange your back, wait until you have met my master. I''ve never heard of your name in the circle. " Night wanwan licked and licked his lips, and glanced at him faintly for a while, then he found something different. Her eyes flashed and she said slowly, "what do you want?" The cloud and the sky look at each other. The other party''s deep and bottomless, such as the ancient well''s eyes, let his heart gradually float up a thin layer of uneasiness. It was a feeling he had not felt for many years. The cloud air condenses in the eye to pass a touch of doubt. He took a deep breath in silence and said in a deep voice, "you are so powerful. Why don''t you calculate what I want?" The sound falls, he sees in the night Wan Wan Mou flies a fine light. Too fast, he didn''t catch the meaning. Night wanwan raised his hand and kneaded his temple. His face was a little tired. Turn around and pace to the sofa and sit down, "no interest. Say what you want to say, and leave when you have nothing to do. As for going to the capital, three days later, I went with Yan Song. " There was a perfunctory tone of indifference, as if in passing a beggar. Cloud sky''s face is a heavy: "night Wan Wan, you don''t want to face shameless!" Night wanwan lazily leans on the back of the sofa chair, even the redundant eyes are too lazy to give each other: "you seem to forget that it is you who ask for help now." Cloud empty heart one smothers, in the eye color is angry. He didn''t want to, and he was ready to chant a mantra for a little color to see. Don''t want to "Ding --" night Wan Wan moves faster than him. Before the incantation that flickered in his mind had not been read out, the whole person was given to live by night. Night Wan Wan slanted his head, glanced at Ye Jian indifferently, and said with a slight irony: "it''s not easy for your master to live till now." She said and waved to Yan Song: "see off the guest." Yan Song was stunned. He raised his finger to his face and asked if he was calling himself.Night Wan Wan Wan silently rolled a white eye and nodded. Yan Song stopped for a moment. He ran to the night Wan Wan in front of him and said carefully, "isn''t it good to drive people away like this?" In the future, however, he will have to live under the cloud''s empty hands. If this matter is not handled well, he really does not know what his future will be like. Night wanwan looked at the people in front of him constantly winking with his eyes, eyes with a thick prayer. With her eyes rolling around, she immediately understood the meaning of the other party, and with a little fidgety and shriveled mouth, she put out a wave of her hand and untied yunkong''s body immobilization mantra. "You are a little, mean, person, do you believe it or not..." The sharp curse suddenly appeared and disappeared. Yan Song is stunned and looks at the cloud sky subconsciously. See each other''s mouth is still moving, shaking like crazy. He understood immediately. When the mantra of the fixed body was solved, a spell that could not speak was put down by the night line. He thought of yunkong''s scolding sentence and sighed silently, but he did not dare to ask for mercy. Ye Jian was surprised by a series of changes. When he regained consciousness, he looked at his master like a madman. His body was shaking like chaff, and his mouth kept opening and closing. From the traces of the movements of his lips, he could probably see that all of them were abusive words. People who have always been cold and calm, in a few minutes, have been swept away by night. Ye Jian is holding on to yunkong''s arm to prevent him from running away. At the same time, she looks at the casual night wanwan. At the bottom of her heart, she is more than a score. If he had despised yewanwan three times before, now he has put the other party on the same level as his master No, it should be a higher position. You can''t touch it. You can''t move it. Night wanwan felt his burning eyes and turned to look at him: "are you going to speak well?" Ye Jian unconsciously pursed her lips and nodded. The look and attitude on her face seemed more respectful than before. "We''re here to ask you to hand over the kid who committed the crime in Zhong Lifu''s case." "Well? What do you say Night Wan Wan tone is indifferent, but the voice is heavy three points. Ye Jian''s heart congealed, a little pause, more respectful tone, "please give us the kid who committed the crime last time. After all, he was one of the killers of the case Night wanwan nuzui, motioning Ye Jian to look out of the window. "Do you know what time it is?" "Nine o''clock?" "Well, it''s time. What''s the weather like "It''s a nice day, lots of it." Ye Jian''s heart is full of doubts. Night Wan Wan Wan "um" nodded: "so, in broad daylight, what dream do you have? The murderer Oh, no, fierce ghost, won''t you catch it by yourself "But didn''t you take the ghost?" "You''re here with me. You feel a ghost? Why don''t I give you a chance to look for it here in all the messy ways you''ve learned? " make complaints about his own vomit, and Ye Jianyi''s eyes are white. Ye Jian was stunned. She felt the pricking of her temple and her scalp was numb. He jerked at the corners of his mouth, not knowing what to say to refute him. Night Wan Wan rose and pointed to his back: "what? Do you want to search? " Naturally, Ye Jian did not dare. He subconsciously turned his eyes to the sky. It is a pity that yunkong is still fighting against the night wanwan forbidden word Mantra at this time. He tries his best to break the curse, but he doesn''t receive his signal at all. Unable to get help, Ye Jian had to turn back and laugh at night and shake his head: "it''s not necessary." He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and said nervously, "can you help us catch that ghost? When we got to the hospital, it became very clean. We couldn''t find any trace of him at all, and we didn''t find any useful clues. " Clean? Night wanwan thought a meal. How can the hospital be clean? "What do you mean by" clean " Ye Jian saw that her face changed, and her heart could not help but mention it. She said uneasily, "in the hospital, there is no trace of a ghost.". In short, there is no ghost. " The hand that the night Wan Wan hangs in the leg edge suddenly tightens, heavy voice Li drinks: "impossible! The hospital is a place where life and death alternate. Apart from ghosts, where Yin and yang are most connected, how can there be no ghost? " Ye Jian has never heard of such a saying in the hospital. She can''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, she licks her dry lips. There is a trace of trembling in her voice: "what do you mean..." "It''s either eaten by people or eaten by ghosts. It seems that this matter is far from as simple as I thought. " Night wanwan bit his lips, and a touch of coldness appeared on his pale face, and the wind and rain were about to come.She felt that it was necessary for her to go back to the hospital. Ye Jian was shocked by her theory, "was eaten? Eaten by a ghost? What else? " he didn''t hold back, make complaints about his voice. Night wanwan "um" a, nod: "you are very anxious to go back?" As the topic turned too fast, Ye Jian was stunned for a moment and then responded with a nod: "well, my master can''t leave Beijing for too long. After all, there are some situations in which only he can live." Night Wan Wan nodded: "do as I say. You go back first. I''ll go with Yan Song after I deal with the affairs here. I think, if I guess right, the phone call, Yan Song is the person you sent to pick me up After that, she waved and untied yunkong''s forbidden word mantra www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "You mean ghost eating?" Yunkong obviously listened to their conversation. After the spell was untied, he couldn''t wait to ask. For the time being, I put aside my anger. Night Wan Wan nods. "Does this technique really exist?" Yunkong has only seen it in an ancient book. However, there are only a few pages left in that ancient book. From a few words, he only saw the name, function and principle of the technique. As for how to use it. There is no word left. He thought that it was a lost technique, and no one would. Don''t want to He twisted his mind and nodded again. "You are a liar, aren''t you?" Subconsciously, he didn''t want to believe it at all. In this world, some people really will! Night wan wan light glanced at him one eye, the eyeground brushed a wisp of disdain, "cheat you, have money to take?" Cloud sky one Zheng, facial expression is slightly heavy, voice sullen: "night Wan Wan Wan, you don''t want too much." One night, he turned around and turned away in silence. Yunkong saw him leave, subconsciously raised his feet to catch up. Don''t want to, the foot just raised, his body suddenly froze again. "Am I not clear enough?" Night wanwan stands in the middle of the stairs, looking at him coldly. Yunkong was stiff all over, staring at the night wanwan with hatred and hatred, and his teeth were tightly clasped, hoping to tear up the people in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan did not change his face and said lightly: "in ten minutes, the body fixing mantra will be automatically untied. At that time, please leave on your own initiative. " She said that, Shi Shi ran turned to leave. Ye Jiantong and Yan Song are completely stunned. They both looked at each other and looked at each other. Night wanwan returned to the room and immediately released rongoak''s. Time has been delayed for too long, and she is worried that the other party will be purified. Rong oak lay on his stomach like a pool of mud. He was motionless in the corner. He had no strength to lift his eyelids. Night Wan Wan went up to him and squatted down in front of him. He was worried a little bit in his cold eyes: "are you ok?" Rong oak weak "um" a, but the body is completely motionless. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and stroked his head: "have a good rest and take you out to play in the evening." Rong oak couldn''t turn his head. He didn''t understand what she said. He didn''t even give her a look. When night wanwan touched his head, he felt that his breath was almost gone. Also because Rong oak is too weak, night Wan Wan Wan''s heart also slightly put down. Such a weak breath, even her own are difficult to smell, people downstairs do not need to think. "You have a good rest." After she finished, she saw that rongjiao''s eyelids were completely closed. It looks like I''m tired. Night Wan Wan cold early face, at this time finally eased a little, the corner of the mouth slipped a smile. "Dudu --" the sudden knock on the door startled yewanwan. She looked at the door with a twinkle in her eyes. "It''s your best friend. Don''t worry." Night wanwan once you, the best quietly pumping, staring at him, turned to open the door. "What''s the matter?" When she opened the door, she saw that Yan lie''s face was not very good and stood outside the door. She didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment of her voice, her pupils trembled, as if frightened. Yan liedun, Mou Guang Lian Lian, "downstairs..." Night wanwan side head, over him to see behind him. Instantaneously, a pair of staring round eyes appeared in front of her. Her heart leaped, slightly frightened, and stepped back. Turn eyes to see the person, eye color is not from a sink: "Yan Song." Yan Song giggled twice, pretending not to see the other party''s cold face. He said earnestly, "Miss ye, Ye Jian said that they can go first. Can you go down and solve his master''s curse first? It''s not good to have your real name in the living room, right? " Night wanwan silently turned a white eye: "come to the house in the morning, why don''t they feel bad?" Yan Song pulled the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of embarrassment: "well, you should do me a favor. In the future, I will have to live under his hand. " He put his hands together, and he kept doing please. The night was so shriveled that he didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. "Ten minutes. Wait a minute." When she finished, she raised her hand and was ready to close the door directly. I don''t want to. The door''s just closed. It''s stuck. She didn''t even have to raise her head to know whose action it was. "Yan Song, you don''t think you are Yan lie''s younger brother, I dare not move you." The faint voice, with a faint chill.Yan Song shivered unconsciously. He slipped a thin control in his black eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of water nervously and said, "well, you should help me. Otherwise, my life will be really difficult. " In his heart, compared with night wanwan, or cloud sky is more terrifying. He still has something in yunkong''s hands. Night wanwan found that when he said the last word, the bottom of his eyes was afraid of completely hiding. She could not help frowning, and a little doubt rose in her heart. "What if I say I don''t?" Yan Song''s face is stiff again. He laughs bitterly and looks at Yan lie. His eyes are full of prayers. Yan lie looked at his expression, which was more ugly than crying. He was deeply worried about him. His eyes turned and gave him a meaningful look. Yan Song''s body is shaking again, Zheng Zheng Zheng, the bottom of his heart can''t help but cry. He will deeply understand what it means - Gods fight, and the kid suffers. Since returning to Tongcheng, he has lived a life that he does not understand. "Hehe, brother." He struggled for a long time, finally suppressed the tide, giggled twice and called each other pitifully. Yan lie glanced at him, then turned his eyes to yewanwan: "do him a favor, go down and solve it. We will solve the remaining problems later. " Night wanwan pouted and wanted to shake his head and say no. But when she saw Yan lie''s eyes, she couldn''t help but sigh. She nodded to Yan Song, and then passed them without saying a word. While chanting the mantra, she walked to the armrest and looked down at the downstairs: "the curse is solved, you can leave." Cloud sky in the moment when the body can move, can''t help but burst up, give night wanwan a little color to see. Night wanwan looked at the angry eyes of yunkong, and a sneer came over his mouth. He said in a deep voice, "I advise you to be calm, or I will make you unable to move for ten days. Don''t forget that I broke your cover Cloud empty action a meal, frown, angry voice asked: "what do you mean?" "You can try, you can still coagulate the thing that God talks about now." Night Wan Wan Wan mouth with a smile of irony. Cloud empty stare Mou, resemble dead fish eyeball general, drum''s smooth round: "what do you mean?" Wave your hands and say, "I''ll try. I don''t have time to dally with you. " Cloud sky stands in place, eyebrows locked, rarely endure the anger of the heart, silently watching the figure of night wanwan disappear in front of you. "Master?" A moment later, she could not hold back her breath. He didn''t think the other side would react. Unexpectedly, the air of the cloud emptied in an instant. Ye Jian stares at the motionless person in front of her for a moment. A little, cloud empty heavy hum a, shoulder a counsellor, turn around suddenly: "we go!" The three characters of Leng Li, as if climbing out of the ice cellar, let the listener involuntarily fight a shiver. Yan Song has been hiding on the second floor. After watching them leave, he breathed for a whole morning and finally relaxed. As soon as he straightened up, patted his chest and was ready to go downstairs, he heard Yan lie''s deep voice behind him: "Yan Song, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" His body was stiff and petrified in place. He was afraid to turn back. Standing behind him, Yan lie felt that his back looked guilty. The two were silent. Yan lie can''t see his expression, but he can also guess his mood now. The air gradually condensed into a mass, giving people a feeling of suffocation. Of course, this is only for Yan Song. For a long time, he finally couldn''t hold back. He opened his mouth and giggled and slowly turned to him. "Brother, what do you want me to explain? It''s mindless. " Yan lie does not speak, deep as the eyes of the ancient well without waves and waves, quietly with each other. Yan Song only glanced at it, then moved his eyes away from him with a guilty heart. "You know exactly what I''m talking about." Yan Song sipped his lips, and his heart was drawn into a ball. What was lying on the surface was an innocent "I don''t know anything". He shook his head. "Brother, are you riddling with me? I really don''t know! " Yan lie chuckled: "it seems that you want to play silly with me to the end?" Yan Song still shook his head innocently. "Well, I''ll show you yewanwan." Yan lie said, waiting for Yan Song''s reaction, he knocked on the door of yewanwan again. The people in the room are looking at Rong oak in a daze, thinking about whether to release menjiarui and ask about the hospital. When the knock sounded, she stood up and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Yan Song was half squatting, tugging Yan lie. It seemed that she was going to drag people away."What are you doing?" The doubt in her eyes, with a little inquiry. Yan lie glanced at a man like a mangy dog and shook his head: "nothing. I just want to ask what you said last time that Yan Song was not allowed to eat. " He wanted to ask last time, but was interrupted by something. In addition, it seems that there is no plan to explain. Night Wan Wan Wen speech micro Zheng, subconsciously turned to Yan Song. Lingli has not fully recovered her, temporarily can not see Yan Song''s current state. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "Yan Song, are you still eating that thing?" Yan Song shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t eat any more. I haven''t eaten since you said it last time He didn''t know that, in Yan lie''s opinion, he was guilty. "Are you sure you didn''t eat it?" Not waiting for the night wan wan wan to open his mouth, Yan lie asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "No more, no more, really no more!" Yan Song growled anxiously and kept shaking his head, like a rattle drum. In Yan lie''s opinion, he is more like a thief with a guilty conscience. The eye color in the man''s pupil can''t help but black three points, looking at his eyes, exploring more and more thick. Night wanwan saw this, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but draw. He went to Yan lie and patted his arm. He said in a soft voice, "I can''t smell it now." Yan lie''s sword eyebrow slightly twists, in heavy eyes brush a wipe of worry: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I haven''t recovered yet." Night wanwan smile, gave him a reassuring look. The bottom of my heart can''t help but think: "when can your seal be lifted? You can''t recover, nor can I. It''s really hard to feel the power of half a child. " Yan lie turned his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he seemed to see the dark tide in the eyes of the people in front of him. He felt vaguely that she was hiding something from himself. He hesitated for a moment, or chose not to ask. Previous experience told him that night wanwan didn''t want to say, so he couldn''t ask anything. In a moment, his mind turned a thousand times, a pile of words blocked in his throat, and finally turned into a light sigh, nodded: "you should pay attention to rest. Tell me what you can''t handle. I have already told the bureau that I have approved the matter of going to the capital with you. At the moment, I have nothing to do He had already known it with Yan Song. Night wanwan set the time of leaving in three days. Night wanwan nodded, indicating that he knew, but after a little consideration, he asked softly, "do you want to go with them first? I remember that cases are time sensitive. If you saw the scene one day earlier, would you get more clues? " "Well. Some traces and clues will gradually disappear with the passage of time and some external human factors, which is why we need to find the first crime scene and the Baohui crime scene. " "You go with them first. I''ll be fine." Night wanwan made a decision for him almost without hesitation. A little anxious, let Yan lie feel that she is hiding something. He can''t help but frown slightly, looking at her eyes can not help but take a little bit of inquiry. Night Wan Wan at this time thought a little bit erratic, did not notice his eyes for a moment, just in did not get his response, subconsciously asked him how. Yan lie collected his thoughts, shook his head slightly, and asked again, "don''t you really need me here to accompany you?" Night wanwan, like a child to make a promise, nodded heavily: "well, I can handle it." What''s more, she hasn''t found out the situation at present. Yan lie has little effect and is useless here. Yan lie stares at her for a long time, and finally confirms that her eyes really don''t need to be here. It''s like the first time, she doesn''t need herself. Yan lie''s heart slipped through a wisp of light loss, nodded and turned his eyes to Yan Song: "contact Ye Jian, when they leave, I will be with them." The voice is cold and heavy, with irrefutable authority. Yan Song involuntarily shrinks and nods in silence. He is a cabbage without human rights. After the matter was settled, the three men went to do their own things. Night wanwan for the night journey, back to the house, and then climbed back to bed to sleep. Midnight. In the silent moonlight, everything seems to be coated with a thin layer of silver mist, suffused with a little white light. Night wanwan with a little weak Rong oak stood at the door of the hospital. Late at night, the hospital, also fell into sleep, the noise and impetuous swept away. At this time, the wild animals are waiting in the quiet of the gate. The incandescent corridor light is printed on the bright and clean floor, reflecting bursts of cold light, which makes people shudder. Night Wan Wan stands at the door and looks at it for a while, feeling a little uncomfortable. "Do you think it''s more uncomfortable here than when you came last time?" Jung oak has not recovered completely, but even though he has lost a lot of touch, he still feels the difference. "I just feel that something is calling to me. Now I have an impulse to rush in and find out He said, but his body shrank behind the night line and sucked his nose, looking embarrassed. Night wanwan did not look back, and missed the embarrassment in his eyes. She looked at the hospital in silence for a moment, but she didn''t see anything. "I think we''d better not go in today." Just when she hesitated whether she should go in, Rong oak suddenly opened his mouth. In the weak voice, with can not cover up the light tremor.It felt like fear. Night wanwan subconsciously turned his eyes to him. In Rong oak''s eyes, the look of panic floated up and down. He looked anxious, as if he had seen something that made him afraid. Night wanwan''s mind sank. This was the third time that he saw fear on Rong oak''s face. "Jung oak, what do you feel?" The night line without restoring spiritual power is like a night blindness patient. All judgments can only be made by feeling. It made her feel bad. Rong oak''s reaction clearly gave her clues and basis. Rong oak was silent for a moment. His small body could not help but tremble, and his voice became very unstable. "I''m here, I can''t feel some other ghost. When we left, there were ghosts here. I have another one Not really. It''s the ghost I know. For the first time, he helped me to avoid the arrest of mengari. He was breathing on me. He said that as long as I come back, he can feel me and I can feel him He pauses for a moment. His throat, which would not have any special feeling, is like a fish out of water, swallowing and getting thirsty. In a moment, he sniffed and said with hesitation: "but now, I can''t feel his breath at all, and he doesn''t show up. You said... " Rong oak slants his head, the panic in the eyes finally still can''t cover, stare at night Wan Wan. Night wanwan see shape, the heart also can''t help but sink. She pursed her lips and did not know how to take him for a moment. This time, the situation is too strange. Last time, she had already divided the soul of menjiarui. This place should be full of ghosts before a new ghost errand takes care of it. But now Night Wan Wan can''t help sighing, "just, or look for Xiao Hei to have a look." Rong oak heard a strange name in her mouth, and some curiously asked, "who is Xiaohei? You have other ghosts? Then why have I never met him? I didn''t even feel my breath. Are you free range? If they are free raised, they can be raised. They are very obedient? " Within a second, his mouth was like turning on the machine and turning off the gun. He asked a lot of questions. Night wanwan raised his hands and was about to recite the incantation. Suddenly, he was stunned, his eyes flashed slightly, and his head glanced at him. The indifferent glance, let Rong oak heart inexplicable a cold, instant reaction to come over, oneself too much words. He pulled the corner of his mouth, dry smile, some flattering raised his hand: "you continue, you continue." Night wanwan led the corner of his mouth, even 0.1 arc did not hook up, then moved his eyes and continued his own movement. Rong oak saw her ten fingers moving nimbly, and her thin lips quickly opened and closed. At the moment of the curse, she suddenly opened her eyes. He saw the bright pupil of each other''s lacquer, and saw the essence of the glaze flash by. After that, yewanwan put down his hand and looked around. Still empty. Rong oak thought that the ghost, like him, was not home yet. When he came, he needed some time. After all, kids like them, who are kept in captivity, generally leave their masters and move very slowly. Moreover, the soul will become more and more unstable because there is no master feeding. And the "food" of every soul is different. After Qu Ning''s disappearance, he thought that he would go to the old road of those helpless little ghosts. He would slowly lose his body, and then slowly lose his reason. Finally, he lost everything, and his soul was gone. At first, he thought about this problem when he was with yewanwan. But after a few days, instead of the so-called normal reactions, he felt that his body was getting better and better. Of course, accidents in the morning don''t count. Night Wan Wan Wan''s idea is totally different from him. At the same time when she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but sink when she didn''t hear Xiaohei''s questions. After waiting for two seconds, she still did not feel the ghost of Xiaohei. She can be sure that, after she took mengjiarui away, the people who set up here did not stop, instead, they used a more powerful way to fight back. It''s just, at the moment, she''s not sure if this array is the one in her mind. After a while, Rong oak keenly felt that the breath on night Wan Wan was getting colder and colder. Then his dull brain also reflected that something had happened. "Sister, your little devil, has disappeared?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, but looked at the hospital environment without expression and turned away. Her sudden behavior let Rong oak muddle for a while, after regaining consciousness, rushed to catch up with. "Where are you going?" When he caught up with him, he saw a compass in his left hand. The pointer on the compass was spinning wildly, as if it were broken.And night Wan Wan''s right hand is not idle, is flying fast, in the calculation of what. The atmosphere inexplicably became tense, the air slightly condensed. Rong oak unconsciously took his breath, and he would like to shrink his body and hide where he would be a turtle with a shrinking head. Time passed a second, night Wan Wan''s face then sank a minute. When the pointer of her compass finally stopped, the wrinkles in her brow became like a hill. "With such a large scope, is it to completely turn the hospital into a triangle?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Triangle area?" Rong oak''s big eyes turned and his pale face was full of doubts: "what is that place?" "Bermuda Triangle, haven''t you heard of it?" Night Wan Wan Mou color vigilant look around, the whole body is tight, the fingers keep turning, the bottom of my heart silently calculate the position of Xiao Hei. For her, Xiaohei is connected with a spiritual contract. Even though she is separated from Yin and Yang, she can also interact with each other. "I went, and I was two miles away." She frowned, took a few deep breaths, and then repressed the impulse of rude words at the bottom of her heart. after she Tucao a sentence, her feet make complaints about the wind and fire wheels, and disappear in front of Rong oak. When Rong oak regained his consciousness, he saw nothing in front of him. He was afraid of the environment. His weak body shrank, leaving him with the idea of running away. But the legs are soft and can''t run at all! "Little sister, how can you say go away? Take me with you! What can I do if there is a ghost in this horrible place? " If he could cry, he would be afraid and howl. Night wanwan quickly moved to see Xiaohei''s position, which was three minutes later. "Little black." At this time, Xiaohei is also in the periphery, waiting anxiously. When he hears the call, he suddenly turns back and responds in a deep voice: "Miss, there is a soul gathering array here. I dare not go in." "Soul gathering array?" Night Wan Wan heart a startle, eyebrow foot can''t help but pick: "why did I not feel?" "This is the soul gathering array used by the underworld. It''s specially used to hold those evil spirits. I didn''t expect that there would be people in the world. " "You said," night Wan Wan looked back at his back: "this is the soul gathering array used by the underworld?" Xiao Hei nodded. "Do you know how to crack it?" Night Wan Wan''s eyebrows are full of doubts and coldness, and the mind is heavy. "I know, but I can''t use it." Xiao Hei has spent all his energy on catching up with the souls who fled last time. He didn''t find out the situation here. When he came, he found that all the ghosts in this area had disappeared without interest or shadow. He knew that someone might be brewing something big and bad. At present, the soul gathering array appears in the world. In the future, I don''t know what kind of uncontrollable things will happen. There are more and more variables in the future. "You won''t?" The cold night with a faint voice broke his mind. Little black body slightly trembled, unconsciously bit the lip and shook his head: "only Yama can break." Night wanwan heart a sink: "then who can cloth?" "If you''re up three levels, you can." After Xiao Hei finished, his face became very bad. Night Wan Wan Wan only felt a dull pain in the back of his head, and could not help sighing: "well, don''t worry about other things. Do you mean this array is used to hold ghosts Xiao Hei nodded. "Will that suppress the spirit of the ghost?" "Yes. In order not to frighten other reincarnated souls in the underworld, the spirits in the soul gathering array will not leak out. " Night Wan Wan congealing eyes, micro tremor, stabbing around. "It seems that I was thinking in the wrong direction." Hearing her talk, Xiao Hei couldn''t help wondering, "Miss, what do you mean?" "I thought that this hospital was used by people with intentions to devour other ghosts. Now I think that there are some evil spirits living here and using this array to cover up their tracks. This array should appear after the ghost gate is staggered. " Xiao Hei thought for a moment along her way of thinking, and said hesitantly, "you mean, this array is not a ghost sent cloth." Yewanwan nodded: "yes. You have been keeping a lot of ghosts for so many years. They may have studied the array layout thoroughly. You''re not going to keep up with the times. " "Er --" Xiao Hei''s brain twitched and looked at the dark mocking eyes in the other side''s eyes, and felt very aggrieved: "the king of hell has been missing for thousands of years. Without his instructions, we can''t tamper with those arrays." "No one can be held responsible for something wrong, can you? Better be idle than wrong, I understand Xiao Hei tugged at the corners of her mouth and giggled two times, totally speechless. Night wanwan reason clear thinking, brain thoughts flash, suddenly decided to starve himself as if he had forgotten something. In a moment "Ah --" Xiaohei shivered: "Miss, how How What''s the matter? " "I left rongoak in it." "Rongjiao, who is it?" Before he finished his words, he saw the night wanwan disappear in front of his eyes. Night wanwan turns around and rushes back at a very fast speed. Xiao Hei wants to keep up, but he can''t get in at all. Night wanwan always rushed to see Rong oak shrinking into a small group and staying in the same place. Even if she could not see each other''s face, she could also imagine Rong oak''s current uneasiness.As soon as her thoughts arrived, her steps at her feet were three points faster than before. "Rongjiao, are you ok?" She rushed to Rong oak, her voice could not hide the panic. Rong oak''s body, which was not big, was reduced by him several times. Because of fear, he made himself into a ball, round, like a ball. After the night wanwan inquired, he saw that his body trembled more fiercely. His heart thump, suddenly raised his hand to hold him up. "Rongjiao, don''t scare me. Talk. What''s wrong with you?" The sound falls and the air condenses. Night as if you can hear the voice of freezing air in your ears, heart, once mentioned to the throat, holding his hand constantly tightened, breathing slowly weakened down, for fear that he would miss his breath. "Why did you leave me here alone?" When night wanwan was suffocating and felt that his chest was about to explode, rongoak suddenly opened his mouth. Weak voice, with bitter grievances. Night wanwan heard the response, the heart finally put down, a long sigh of relief, "you scared me to death." Rong oak''s small body shook again, slowly lifted his little head up, and said pitifully, "you scared me first. You left me here alone The voice of Victor Baba seized the heart of yewanwan. Night wanwan soft hearted, raised his hand to rub his small skull: "sorry, I was too anxious, did not pay attention." Rong oak is not a mean person. After listening to her apology, her heart was pacified, and the grievance on her face was eliminated a lot. He nodded cleverly: "well, it''s OK. Don''t forget to take me with you in the future Night Wan Wan solemnly nods: "good, I later, even if lost oneself, also won''t leave you." Rong oak small mouth hold, but put light in his eyes, put out his hands, soft voice said: "embrace." Soft voice, coupled with his pathetic little expression, almost melted her heart in an instant. "You are..." Night Wan Wan slightly pause for a moment, slightly hesitant said: "are you acting coquettish?" Rong oak did not hesitate to heavily nod: "embrace!" Night wanwan hastily opened his hands to embrace him. At the moment of embracing him, the Yin cold Qi touched the body, and he couldn''t help shivering. Rong oak didn''t feel it. His hairy head was still rubbing against her shoulder. He said lazily, "do you know what''s going on here?" "Well, I see. Just for now, we can''t solve it. " Night Wan Wan embraces her and walks out slowly. "Can''t you solve it?" Rong oak was a little surprised. Night Wan Wan listens to him once pull up, even have a bit broken sound voice, can''t help but laugh: "I in your eyes, is omnipotent?" Rong oak nodded without hesitation. "Well, you are the only one in the world who can hold me. You are in me. You are the invincible one. There is no one. " Warm praise, like a warm current, ran all over the body, because of the environment and frozen body, in a flash, even the joints feel the heat. "That''s how you like me?" Rong oak Du small mouth, heavily nodded: "you have to believe in yourself, you can." Night Wan Wan Wan''s worries scattered a little, holding him while walking, said the situation here. After listening, Rong oak thought for a moment, "have you put in an inertial formula?" Night Wan Wan raised eyebrows: "Oh, how to say?" "Even ghosts can copy the array. Why can''t you? Have you read other people''s books for so many years? " Night wanwan a Zheng, involuntarily shriveled mouth, "thank you for your merciless opinion!" Rong oak recognized the antonym in her words and couldn''t help wondering: "why, can''t you do it? I don''t believe it. " Night wanwan listened to his confident words, crying and laughing: "you have forgotten one thing. Those ghosts, however, have spent hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to do this thing. I don''t have them. We only have three days Now, it''s two days. " This is a practical problem. Rong oak "Oh" two times, eyes brush clear. The two people staggered to the exit, "Miss, you finally come out. What did you do? Why did you leave without saying a word? Out of Ah! What the hell are you holding in your arms? " Night Wan Wan frowned and rebuked with impatience: "what did you do with a surprise? Noisy Xiao Hei was stunned by the roar, and his mouth opened. His voice seemed to be choked by others, and some inexplicable squeaks were leaked out. "Sister, who is this? How do you look like a duck Duck? Small black heart a contraction, feel like someone with a mourning stick hit a stick, suddenly dizzy, can not find the direction. Night Wan Wan slant head, see Rong oak a face innocently stare at small black.She would have been confused if she hadn''t understood Rong oak''s character. "Come on, stop pretending. He is Hei Wuchang and fan Wujiu. " When she said that, she turned her head, and when she wanted to introduce rongoak to Xiaohei, she saw that Xiaohei was staring at rongoak, as if she had seen something terrible. Night wanwan looked at Rong oak with his eyes. Rong oak was in the same mood as her. There is a little suspicion in doubt. A little bit, night Wan Wan can''t help but ask Xiaohei: "what are you looking at?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Big miss," Xiao Hei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva because of his nervousness, and his throat knot rolled to him. "You didn''t find that the man in your arms is a living soul?" Soft voice of words, but like a huge stone in general hard hit the top of night Wan Wan. For a moment, she felt dizzy and fufu in her head, and the whole person was not good. The silence on his face was suddenly knocked to the ground, and his brain was in a mess: "what did you just say?" Xiaohei was more nervous by her slightly disordered expression on her face. Her heart would not beat for a long time. Now she feels her heart beating like a drum, as if the next second is about to burst. "That, the one in your arms, is a soul?" Life and soul? How could it be? Night wanwan listened to his repeated answer, only felt ridiculous. She has lived for so many years. How can she not distinguish the soul from the soul? He looked at black oak again. Rong oak is carefully staring at him, big eyes full of doubts. When looking at each other, Rong oak could not help but ask, "how can you be sure that I am the soul?" Miss, you can''t help but sigh again Night wanwan nodded: "less nonsense." Xiao Hei felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to say it again. He had to explain without delay: "we are ghosts. There is a dead volume on our hands. When we enchant souls, they will show their lives. When they encounter souls that are not part of the mission, they will show when they died. And you have no reaction to this, my dead volume. In this way, there is only one answer. He is the soul. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, eyebrow fold deep like mountain: "how is this possible?" Rong oak is clearly the soul of being fed. She also found the altar, and the eight characters of her birthday were right. But Xiaohei that, dead volume is definitely not going to be a problem. So, what''s going on at the moment? Night wanwan felt that his head was about to explode. One problem has not been solved, another problem has come. All this mess is piling up and driving her crazy. "I should have listened to my master''s advice. I shouldn''t touch these things. It''s getting more and more annoying now. " Little black and Rong oak couldn''t get this. Xiao Hei took a look at the two of them, considered their tone, and carefully said to wanwan at the same night: "Miss, you''d better check where the child''s body is. You know, if the soul is out of the body for a long time, he will really die Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded coldly: "I know. I have something to do. I''m going to go to the capital in two days. I don''t know how long I''ll stay. You can guard here. " "Are you leaving the city?" Little black eyes float a little worry: "the master said on his deathbed that before you untie the seal, you can''t leave here." Night wanwan shook his head, "I am leaving this time to visit a person in the capital to see if I can use another way to untie my seal. Here, it''s up to you. If something goes wrong here, let me know. " Xiaohei grew up with her, and she knew her temperament very well. Since she had made a decision, she would not change it easily. In the past, there were masters who could persuade them. Now, they are all obedient and have no right to speak at all. Little black Mo sighed and nodded helplessly: "Miss, you must pay attention to safety, and call me if you have something to do." Night Wan Wan nodded, "don''t worry, you can''t relax. Take care of this place. I went back first. " Xiao Hei responded with a reply. Night wanwan gathered his mind and left with Rong oak. After walking for a while, she couldn''t help but look down at the ghost in her arms. "Do you remember how you grew up?" Rongoak is a kid who has been kept in captivity since his infancy. The way to raise him is not the general way. It''s a way to make ghosts grow up naturally like people. It''s just that the time of ghost world is different from that of human beings, so the process of growth is different. And the cultivation of IMPs is to choose the final stay time according to the wishes of the host. Hearing the speech, Rong oak couldn''t help but think about it. After thinking hard, he found an important problem. "Sister, I only remember the last six months." Half a year? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. If we push according to the time line of Qu Ning and Rong Fang, he has been raised for at least two or three years. How can only half a year''s memory? If he was not the stillbirth of Qu Ning''s bosom, why did he feel his blood with Rongfang when he met for the first time? In a short time, a lot of questions came to my mind. Night wanwan slightly fidgety scratched the back of his head: "forget it, don''t care about it. After I go back later, I''d better ask Yan lie to find someone to check your real identity. Since you are not dead, there must be a trace to follow. "Rong oak''s brain was in a mess at this time. After being dead for so long, someone suddenly comes out to tell you that you are still alive. Such a thing, for a ghost, is a surprise, but also a bolt from the blue. "What would happen if I couldn''t find my body for a long time Rong oak pondered for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking the question again. "Didn''t you listen to him? You will die completely. " Night wanwan knew the answer was cruel. This matter, to Rong oak, is like the most desperate hope. Tongcheng said big is not small, said small is not small, want to find a, do not know the identity, only know about the age of Botany, is a very difficult thing. The next journey, two people all the way silent, no one spoke, perhaps no one knows what to say. Night wanwan was depressed and brought Rong oak home. At the moment of opening the door, the dim light in the room hit his face. His eyes narrowed slightly. He was a little surprised and said, "did I turn off the light when I went out?" Rong oak nodded: "well, that, you are at home." As soon as he got close to the room, he smelled Yan lie. "Yan lie is at home?" Night Wan Wan only sent people out in the afternoon. Now the people who should be in Beijing are at home? Before the doubt had cleared away, Yan lie''s voice rang in her ear. "Back?" Night Wan Wan turns his head and sees Yan lie walking slowly towards him. "Why didn''t you leave?" Yan lie led the corner of his mouth and gave her a weak smile. In a flash: "I think you should still need me, so you come back again." In the afternoon, he followed Ye Jian and his party to the airport. However, when he was waiting for the plane, his heart was always unstable. After thinking for a long time, he decided to come back first. Wait for night wan wan to handle the matter in hand, and then leave together. Although night wanwan doesn''t quite understand his reason, it is because of his stay that his heart is slightly relaxed. With Yan lie, we can break the hospital array first. She said to Yan lie as she came into the room with her slippers: "you can go to the hospital with me tomorrow evening. I need some of your blood. " Yan lie nods. He now has a complete understanding of his usefulness. After entering the room, yewanwan explained the situation of the hospital to him again, but he concealed the fact that Yan lie was the king of hell. In the eyes of yewanwan, a Yama without mana will be a big trouble after exposing his identity. After they had agreed on the next day, they went to rest. Before he went to bed, night Wan Wan told Yan lie about Rong oak again. Yan lie was a little surprised: "you say, this little devil, or a living man?" Night wanwan nodded, saying that when he knew this for the first time, he was no less surprised. "I just don''t know now, who has reshaped his memory. What''s more, whether his existence is natural or calculated by someone "His appearance is a calculation in itself." This is not what yewanwan cares about. "No, I care about his birthday. It''s not a simple thing to get out of the body. He has half a year''s memory. I''ll take him for half a year. The question is whether he fell into a coma because of an accident, or was it a man-made one. " After hearing this, Yan lie''s mind sank. "I will let Hou Qing find someone as soon as possible." "Well, have you heard from Qu Ning?" In fact, the fastest way to get the information of rongoak is quning. Find Qu Ning, many problems can be solved. What''s more, it''s much easier to find quning than Rongqu. Yan lie shook his head: "what Hou Qing can find, the last trace of her appearance is yumengxuan, a high-grade villa in the east of Tongcheng three weeks ago. And the surveillance video shows only the image of her entering. After that, no more images. It''s like evaporation from the earth. " In this case, if it had been before, Yan lie would have said that if he had given him a little more time, he would certainly have found a clue. Anything, as long as there is touch, there will be material transfer. No matter how cautious the situation is, there will be clues left for people to explore. But since he met the night line, everything has changed. Those ghosts, which are not entities, can be judged by ordinary people''s thinking. Yewanwan understood what he meant, "well. I hope she can''t hide herself and show up early. " After listening to Yan lie''s words, she felt vaguely that Qu Ning was still in the villa. She decided that she would go out to the villa to explore the real situation after going out tomorrow. When lets her care more, the southern side of that villa is Town God''s Temple.Before, the night once said with her, Bai Yue in there to avoid. Inexplicably, she felt that the two places were related. "Would you like to visit the villa tomorrow?" Night wanwan is thinking, Yan lie suddenly opens his mouth. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously asked: "how do you know I want to go?" Yan lie chuckled: "your face is full of answers." Night wanwan unconsciously touched his face and looked at the window, trying to see something different from the mirror reflection. But she couldn''t see anything except at a loss. Yan lie smile deepened, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "have a good rest, tomorrow, after we get up, we will act together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The next morning. Night wanwan was made a scene early by Rong oak. She sat up in a daze and looked at the still black sky unconsciously. She was stunned and raised her watch. It was only six o''clock. She was seriously short of sleep, staring at her eyes and looking at him in a slightly gloomy way: "can''t you call me later?" Rong oak very innocent hire drum drum small face: "your concubine all went out, you still don''t get up?" Concubine? Night Wan Wan a startle, instantly can''t cry or laugh. "Yesterday was a date, today is a lover. Who did you learn all these messy words from? " Rong oak shook his head: "don''t sleep, get up. You all have different pace of life. How are you going to be together Night wanwan raised his hand and seemingly casually lost a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on his forehead: "you should be quiet, let me sleep for a while, but I still have something to do at night." Rong oak was nailed down for a moment, even if he didn''t have a chance to speak. Now he can''t move his eyes if he wants to stare at her. Night wanwan ignored his straight eyes, yawned greatly, "pa haw" fell on the bed, and then went to sleep. Seeing that she was really asleep, rongoak couldn''t help crying out: "sister, can''t you do this to me? Wake up! It''s hard! " Yan lie is running, his ear suddenly "squeak", sharp roar, deep eardrum, tingling unbearable. "Hiss -" he suddenly stopped his steps and raised his hand to cover his ears, and his eyebrows were frowning. The pain of his scalp numb, can not help but roar, hands holding the head squat down. For a moment, he felt that he was about to die of pain. The sharp roar in his ears was constantly upgrading, as if someone was stabbing his ears. He has never felt like this since he lived until now. At this moment, he wished he was deaf. Just when he felt that he was about to hold on, his voice suddenly disappeared. He was stunned, and his body remained as it was, frozen in place. Because at this time, there is no sound at all. Even the wind disappeared. His deep eyes changed, and he began to realize that something was wrong. He got up quickly and turned straight home. Unexpectedly, when he was halfway there, a child''s voice suddenly appeared in his ear. He was expecting Ai Ai Ai to call her sister and said he was not comfortable. He couldn''t stop. He had never heard what the man said. The meaning of words that he could not understand came to his mind. Yan lie''s face sank, and his steps could not help speeding up. When he got home, he took a look at the clock in the living room - ten past six. Step up the stairs, slightly. Yan lie hesitated and slowed down a lot. He was not sure if it would wake up the night. He went to the bedroom door, and raised and put down his hands several times, but could not make up his mind to knock on the door. "Well, why did my sister''s mistress come back so early? Is something wrong again? " The same voice as before sounded in Yan lie''s ear. To be more precise, it''s like the sound comes into the brain. He was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the other side say, "how can you stand at the door without knocking? Is it just passing by? " Hearing this, Yan lie knew that the speaker was in his room. Just, who is it? One is that he doesn''t want to guess. He couldn''t help licking his lips, which had dried up because of tension. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. The sudden sound of "Dudu" breaks the tranquility of the morning in an instant. Those who stay in bed and have not yet entered deep sleep are awakened. Night Wan Wan Wan, like a prawn, straightened up and sat up. The moment she opened her eyes, she turned her eyes to Rong oak. During this period, Rong oak, like a announcer, told her identity when people came to her door. "Why don''t you say who it is?" Night wanwan rubbed his eyes and felt the breath of people outside the door when he was fully awake. She did not wait for the answer, turned out of bed, picked up a coat and put it on, turned to open the door. Rong oak listened and wanted to roll a big white eye at her. He couldn''t help but feign in his heart: "I want to talk, but you''ve sealed me to death. You can''t even move my eyes. What can I say?" Night wanwan open the door, and Yan lie''s eyes on the moment, can''t help but a Leng. Men have always been calm eyes, at this time was full of consternation, faintly also showed a thin fear. "What''s the matter with you?" Her heart is not from a sink, ominous premonition, from the bottom of her heart suddenly into the mind. For a moment, the morning air can not help but coagulate, floating with an inexplicable meaning, disturbing. Yan lie''s quiet eyes, with an inquisitive look at the room, but did not see any strange things.However, with his eyes, the air became more dignified and tense. He unconsciously pursed his lips and said with a little hesitation: "I seem to have a phantom hearing." Auditory hallucination? Night wanwan heart followed a surprise, "what did you hear?" Yan lie shook his head: "very strange language, I have never heard of. However, I understand the meaning of the words inexplicably Night wanwan blinks, beautiful eyebrows can not help gently pick, "then you can repeat, how do those words say?" Yan lie was deep in thought and his neck became stiff. After a long time of recollection, he began to speak slowly. When he opened his mouth to say the first word, yewanwan was startled, his eyes were staring, and his pupils trembled violently, just like the earthquake. While Yan lie said this, he did not miss the expression on his face. "You understand, don''t you?" After he repeated the story, his voice calmed down a lot. Morning things, hit him a surprise, did not find for a while, his ears have returned to normal. Night Wan Wan was surprised and did not answer for a long time. The same person who was frightened was Rong oak, who was set up in the house. "I''ll go, night wanwan''s lover, this is a fine one!? He can hear what I think!? Is that too much exaggeration? " When Yan lie heard this sentence, his whole body momentum could not help but congealed. The cold expression on his face slowly disintegrated, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable. "Wanwan, someone in your room Is there a ghost Not light or heavy voice, but like thunder general, suddenly in the night Wan Wan ear explosion. As soon as she was excited, she subconsciously stepped back. After a long pause, he returned to his mind and picked up his thoughts. She breathed a long sigh of relief, adjusted her mood and said, "I do have a ghost here. How do you know that? " After saying that, she was a little stunned, shaking her head helplessly and smiling: "of course you can hear it. You are the king of hell After a sigh, she can not help but put down the voice, like the wind, blowing Yan lie''s ears. Yan lie didn''t hear clearly. His ears were full of the child''s clamorous calls, all for him to plead with the night and untie his charm. He was made a lot of noise. He raised his hand and rubbed the protruding Temple: "you can solve his charm first. Let''s talk about it. I can''t stand him all the time. " The night Wan Wan hears the speech, the heart immediately set off the stormy waves. Rong oak was given the same spell by her. The one who couldn''t move his eyes even spoke out. She didn''t hear a sound, but Yan Liena She looked back at Rong oak subconsciously. The other side is looking forward to looking at themselves with wide eyes. She always felt that she could see a hint of cheerfulness. Yan lie shook his head, and his cold voice floated a little impatient: "wanwan, as soon as possible." At night Wan Wan hears the speech, and does not care to ask more questions. He quickly waves his hand to untie the prohibition on Rong oak. Rong oak was released the moment, can''t wait to say with her: "he can hear what I think in my heart!" What he didn''t know was that Yan lie could hear his normal voice now. "Wanwan, you just now," Yan lie listened to this sentence, his mind was not heavy, his face became very ugly: "you did not hear anything before the curse?" Night wanwan nodded: "yes. I can''t hear what they think After that, she could not help but feel that she was the king of hell, and her skills should be superior to others! Hearing this, Yan lie understood that the voice he had just heard was really said by ghosts. Night wanwan was staring at him for a moment. The expression on the man''s face shows that he is trying to control a certain emotion, but it seems that the control is not good, and his face becomes slightly distorted. She was silent and patiently gave each other time to digest the matter. "I..." Yan lie struggled for a long time and opened his mouth slowly. His voice trembled a little: "why do I hear what he thinks?" Night wanwan unconsciously pursed her lips, touched her teeth, and glanced at her dark eyes, as if she was struggling with something. Yan lie did not speak, deep eyes floating with a layer of mist, all emotions were collected in a flash, staring at her. The two looked at each other silently, and the whole body''s breath, like vines, grew intertwined with each other and gradually became inseparable. A little bit of condensed air makes ghosts feel uncomfortable. It''s people who are more worried. Yan lie saw from her slightly dodgy eyes that she had an answer, but didn''t seem to want to tell herself. "Wanwan," Yan lie closed his eyes, his pressure suddenly sank, and he opened his mouth with a little bit of authority: "now, do you still want to tell me the truth of the matter?"There was no movement in the night. She can''t believe that what she is struggling with now is, after telling Yan lie that he is the king of Yan, whether to tell him that he has an engagement with himself. As soon as this idea comes to mind, absurdity and inconceivability follow. She couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and licked her lips. She sighed and shook her head helplessly: "I didn''t want to. Just thinking, how to explain to you. After all, this, I think, is beyond your comprehension. " Yan lie''s face did not change, but his Qi was restrained a lot: "you wash first, I''ll wait for you downstairs." After that, he did not wait for the night wan wan to answer, then turned and went downstairs. Night wanwan stared at his back. He was stunned for a long time and sighed: "rongoak, do you know what this feeling is?" Without waiting for the other party to ask, she answered consciously: "it''s like the feeling that the child is too old to control. What a strange feeling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 After he washed and changed his clothes, he took his ring out of the box and looked at it for a long time, but he still decided to put it in it and take it down. At the corner of the stairs, I looked up at the eyes of the people I was looking at. The man''s dark eyes are full of too many things. She can''t see what it means for a moment, and she feels nervous inexplicably. Rong oak hovered around her excitedly. What a wonderful existence it must be for a human being to hear the voice of ghosts! This discovery can definitely be included in the history of ghosts! "Well, don''t turn around. You can hear what you hear. What are you so excited about? He knows what you think in the future. Do you dare to do evil? " Night Wan Wan cool long words, like a basin of ice water Doutou pouring, instant wilting. "Are you all right?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not seem to see his dejected appearance. He walked a little faster and came to Yan lie. Yan lie unconsciously bit his lip and nodded: "I feel very bad." He was so outspoken that night wanwan was stunned and pursed her lips a little. She raised her finger and pointed to rongoak: "can you see him?" Yan lie looked in the direction of her finger, nothing. Shake your head gently: "you can''t see anything." "Can he hear me then?" Rong oak couldn''t help but put in a word. Night wanwan glanced at him and turned his eyes to Yan lie: "can you hear him speak?" Yan liegang just didn''t hear anything and shook his head in silence. Night wanwan slightly surprised pick pick eyebrow: "meaning, you can''t see, also can''t hear, just can hear what he thinks in the heart?" Yan lie nods. He himself felt very strange. After a little meditation, he said what had just happened. On hearing this, Rong oak said in a hurry: "the sentence he heard was the one I howled out after I was stopped by you." night blinking blink, corners of the mouth sucked, unable to help Tucao sentence: "is this your legend, make complaints about heart?" Hearing this, Yan lie''s face became more ugly. "What is the situation?" Night Wan Wan Wan mouth Nuo, went to sit down in front of him, considered the words, said: "you remember, I told you before, your physique, than ordinary people special?" Yan lie nodded and straightened his back slightly. Night wanwan took out his ring from his pocket and put it in front of him in silence. Yan lie didn''t know why, so he took the ring from her hand and looked at it carefully. His pupil trembled, his eyes turned and he looked at the ring on his hand. "This..." He put the ring next to his own. "These two are a pair?" Although the words with a little doubt, but his eyes, has given his answer. Night Wan Wan nods. "Well, they are a couple. This one, "she took the ring from Yan lie''s hand:" it was given to me by my master when I was six years old. It''s an engagement ring. " Engagement ring? Yan lie''s surprise in his eyes could not be suppressed. His body was stiff, and the folds between his eyebrows were like mountains. "What do you mean?" The man''s voice sank a third more, and he didn''t seem to accept the situation. Night Wan Wan Wan a face innocent shrug, "that is what you think." Yan lie shakes his head, his eyes are full of incredible: "do you mean, I am your fiance, and is this ring chosen?" Yan lie thinks that she is acquiescent. "This is ridiculous. How is that possible? We''ve never met before. You believe it? Would you like to? Marry me for a ring Marry? "Cough --" night wanwan was scared and almost couldn''t get up at one breath and was robbed. Seeing his own words, Yan lie scared her into such a way that he felt a little bad at the bottom of his heart. He got up and went to yewanwan and sat down. He raised his hand and patted her on the back to help her get along. For a long time, the night wanwan got the Qi even, and then he took his hand away with his backhand, and he laughed awkwardly: "that, the question of whether to marry or not, in fact, I don''t count." , "do I has the final say?" When Yan lie finished, he suddenly felt that his words seemed to be a little aggrieved. As soon as he was ready to say something to remedy it, he nodded his head with resentment in his eyes and lowered his head. Yan lie thought a meal, neck stiff twist, bow to want to see the expression on her face. Night Wan Wan slanted his head and avoided his sight. His voice dropped a little: "this pair of rings are made by your own hands." In her cold voice, there is a faint helplessness: "to be exact, it should be done in your previous life." Previous life?Yan lie sun is too abrupt and straight, and his scalp seems to be dragged by people, which makes him feel numb. Night wanwan lowered his head and could not see his expression now. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth to say everything. "Your previous life was the king of hell. Leave the hell because of something. In the words of people from the other side of the underworld, you have come out to travel, and you can also say that you are crossing robbery. A hundred years have passed. Before that, no one thought that you would choose to be reborn. The people of the underworld have been looking for you for a hundred years. Recently, because of this ring, they have determined your identity. " After a few words, Yan lie felt as if he was listening to the Arabian Nights. He couldn''t accept it for a long time. His soul seemed to be taken away, and the whole person was completely in a daze. His brain seemed to be held by people desperately shaking that, all thoughts mixed together. In addition to what yewanwan said now, he also remembered what yewanwan had mentioned about her fiance. At that time, he felt that the man was very irresponsible and left everything to others. I don''t want to. Now the other party tells me that the heartless slag man is himself. After the night wanwan finished, it was obvious that the breath of the people around him was heavy. She forbeared for a moment, quietly turned her head and took a peek at each other. Yan lie''s appearance at this time is like being beaten by someone, and he almost turns his eyes and faints. She could not help pursing her lips and lowering her head silently to give the other party time to think and accept. As time passed by, the dark sky slowly brightened. The first ray of sunlight sprinkles into the room, directly shining on the sofa Leng Shenren''s body. All of a sudden, the faint warmth made Yan lie''s body tremble for a while and slowly returned to consciousness. "Wanwan." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he had experienced a fierce roar, and he was powerless. Night wanwan listen, slowly raised his head, and the other party is full of struggling eyes on, Leng Leng, quietly asked: "how?" "I chose you?" Yan lie said, subconsciously bit his lip, but he didn''t think it was right. He changed his way of saying: "was it my choice in the previous life?" Night Wan Wan nods. "My master said that as soon as I was born, I was destined to be your wife. As for the reason, he didn''t tell me until he died. He said, "you''ll tell me." Yan liedun, some helpless smile: "I think, I can''t give you the answer." Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, very light point of the nod: "well, now you can''t give. When you recover your identity, your memory will recover. I''m not in a hurry. " Yan lie saw her face full of calm, can not help but some doubt: "you accept this identity?" Night Wan Wan nodded, but the expression on his face was suddenly closed, "I have accepted all this since I was 15 years old. It doesn''t mean much to me who Yama is. No matter who it is, I''m going to marry. " There was no sound of ups and downs, and no emotion could be heard. Yan lie tilted his head, his eyes flashed, staring at her. Night Wan Wan Wan did not have the slightest feeling. He felt that he had finished saying everything, and then he stood up slowly: "I know that this matter has a great impact on you. Think about it slowly. I haven''t woken up yet. I''m going to have a rest She said, then neatly turned upstairs. When Yan lie regained his consciousness and wanted to ask her something more, the man had disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, sighed, and collapsed on the sofa. He raised his hand to cover his face, and his whole body exuded a deep breath. , in a flash, let Ben not get away from what he was too close to, and felt uncomfortable. He turned away in a hurry and felt unable to make complaints about it. "I still can''t tell you what my mind is connecting with." Hearing this, Yan lie could not help shaking his head. What kind of day are you living? After night wanwan went upstairs, he changed his clothes and went to bed. When she woke up, it was noon. After she got up and went downstairs, Yan lie was not there. And there''s news coming from the kitchen. She walked over to see Yan Song in the kitchen with something, but did not fire. "What are you doing?" "Ah Yan Song was startled by her sudden appearance. Screamed and almost jumped up. Yan Song looked back at the night wanwan, and patted his heart with fear, "don''t you know that people scare people, will they frighten people to death?" Night Wan Wan Wan very calmly shakes his head: "I know, do not be afraid of ghost knock." Yan Song shrunken mouth, hands clasped fist, with her to do a farewell action, changed the topic: "I ordered takeout, just ready to load the plate after you go up to call you, you wake up." "Where is Yan lie?" Night Wan Wan slants a head to see take out, ask faintly."My brother went to the Bureau. Didn''t he follow Ye Jian? After consulting with the other party, the other Party promised to send all the complete information to this branch office, including the live video Night Wan Wan nods, goes to Yan Song side, takes advantage of its unprepared, brush ground raised hand to buckle his pulse gate. Yan Song was startled. His response to years of training made him hardly think, so he raised his hand to fight back. At first, he turned the hand that had been clasped and locked the hand of night Wan Wan, and the other hand directly hit her in the face. Night wanwan feet a move, with a very fast speed side to avoid his attack, the strength of the hand a plus, and in turn, his hand buckle. Yan Song ate pain and couldn''t help humming. "I advise you not to move. I don''t want to hurt you. Your brother can''t beat me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Yan Song was about to resist. Hearing this, she raised her head with a pause in her hands. Her eyes were full of amazement. Her jaw dropped uncontrollably, and she was staring at night wanwan. She wanted to see something different from her face. Night wanwan light hook corners of the mouth, give him a meaningful smile, and then, a hand, Sheng Sheng turned his hand over. "Oh --" Yan Song was in pain, whining, his legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground. "Pain, pain, pain, don''t do this, don''t do this, we have something to talk about!" He gasped and begged for mercy. For a moment, he almost felt his wrist was about to break. He really didn''t expect that night Wan Wan would be so cruel. He fought back just now. It was a subconscious reaction! Night wanwan stares at him for a while, as if to confirm the pain on his face, not fake. This just relaxed the strength of the hand a little, but still did not let go. Yan Song''s forehead was covered with sweat. After he felt the pain on his hand slightly reduced, he hesitated for a long time, glanced at the person in front of him, and slowly straightened up. Night wanwan did not throw his hands away, but did not let go. Yan Song was silent for two seconds. His heart beat violently, as if he was about to burst out of the chamber. The tense atmosphere was like a mountain, which made him almost breathless. "What do you mean, miss night?" "Take your pulse and see if you are obedient." Yan Song''s brain has been a little bit sluggish because of the pain before him. Hearing his words, he was stunned: "obedient? Listen to what? " Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, but quietly gave him pulse. A moment later, when Yan Song felt that he was about to suffocate, yewanwan finally let go of his hand. He subconsciously raised his eyes, and saw the other party staring at himself. The look in his eyes made him feel a tight heart. His feet seemed to have their own consciousness, so he took a step backward. The night is silent. The air seemed to condense into ice in a flash. Yan Song swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously. He forgets his breath nervously and asks: "miss night, what''s wrong?" Night Wan Wan moved his mouth, and the expression in his eyes sank: "Yan Song, you are still eating that thing." Yan Song, subconsciously want to shake his head or not hot, listen to her again: "you don''t have to deny. Your pulse, I will not admit it wrong Night Wan Wan Wan cold voice, with an irrefutable tone. Yan songdun live, head unconsciously low, hands kept rubbing, do not know what is thinking. The surrounding atmosphere, for a moment, became depressed. Night wanwan looked at him quietly, waiting for him to give himself an explanation. For a long time, she heard a sigh in front of her. "Do you know what I eat?" Yan Song sighed at the same time, raised his head, fixed to look at her. Night Wan Wan Wan nodded without hesitation. "Do you know what I eat that for?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Since you know everything, you should understand that I have to eat it, and once I eat it, I can''t stop at all." Finally, he almost used all his strength to roar out. Night Wan Wan can''t help frowning, looking at his slightly crazy appearance, feel a little uncomfortable to back a step. "No, you don''t have to eat that. I don''t think you know what you''re going to look like when you eat that stuff. " "What? I''ll be stronger. We have a team of 20 people, only five of them can have the privilege of eating that food. Do you think I will give up this hard won opportunity? " Night Wan Wan looked at his two pupils, which showed signs of reddening, and his shriveled mouth slightly disdained: "honor? But your birthdays are just right for you Yan Song body a tight: "what do you mean?" "Literally. When I knew you ate that, I asked Yan lie for your birthday Night Wan Wan Shi ran went to the table and sat down. He took a look at the dishes on the table, which he liked to eat. I think it was Yan lie who told him before he left. Yan Song felt that he still didn''t quite understand her meaning. He rushed to her and asked anxiously, "what does that mean?" Night Wan Wan glanced at him indifferently. How could he be so stupid? With a slight sigh, he patiently explained, "it means that your birthday is the person born in Yin and the body of Yin. That''s why I let you eat it. I think, you have learned so many things. Do you understand this? You can take the birthdays of the remaining four in your hand and calculate whether they are the same as you She said, picking up chopsticks and eating. The eye color is light, as if did not see nearby person one face is hit, is about to faint in the past expression general. "Tut, it looks really pathetic."Rong oak has been watching from the side. If you ignore the banter in his eyes, you can think that he is pitying Yan Song. "Well, when you''ve had enough of the play, you''ll stay quiet. He has opened his eyes to Yin and Yang, but he is not good at Taoism and can''t be used at any time. I don''t care if he feels it after a while and grabs you with Yin and Yang eyes. " Rong oak shriveled and shriveled mouth, snorted softly, turned to the beginning, a face proud and charming. Night wanwan ignored two people and quietly ate his own meal. After a meal, Yan Song stood at the table, quiet as a chicken, and could hardly hear his breath. After the night wanwan finished eating, he did not pay any attention to him and left to do his own business. After Di Jingan left, she wanted to buy those magic tools and went to other cities. Before she went to bed last night, she had already contacted the Bai family. White grandfather said that today will let people bring things, let her time to the airport to meet people. It''s almost time to get up. She can''t drive. Seeing Yan song like that, she gave up letting him drive. She called a car with her mobile phone. She was about to go out when she was stopped by Yan Song. "Miss night, can you tell me what I would be like if I had been eating it all the time?" Night wanwan is tying his shoelaces, smell speech hand action does not stop, the voice is light, "half man half ghost, or completely become a devil, maybe." The tone of calm and gentle breeze seemed to be saying to him that "the weather is fine today". Yan Song''s heart is tight, legs a soft, reeling almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was quick and grabbed the edge of the table. The turbulent mood surges to the heart, thousands of ziwanwei. Night wanwan ignored him, changed his shoes and went out. "Don''t you really comfort him? I almost fainted when I saw him like that Rong oak followed her, but his eyes had been looking at Yan Song, and his small head was turning in a direction. "If you don''t worry, just stay at home with him. I don''t mind." Night Wan Wan looks down at the mobile phone and the driver''s position. Rong oak shook his head in a hurry: "that''s all. If he goes to eat it again later, I''m afraid I can''t help but grab it. " Night Wan Wan cold hum y, no longer pay attention to him. After getting on the bus, the driver looked at her for several times because of her dress. Night wanwan pretends not to see. Who let Rong oak stick to her like a dog''s skin plaster all the time. She was physically weak, and she was followed by an "air conditioner". She couldn''t feel the reheating weather. "Master driver, you''d better watch the road carefully. I just wear more than normal people. Why don''t you make a fuss about it The driver has been peeking at the car. After listening to his words, he knows that he has been found. He smiles awkwardly, but in his heart, he is thinking, "what''s more, you wear more clothes? In August, the down jacket is all on. Is it really OK? " night make complaints about his mind, but he kept on Tucao Rong oak: "all you are, must stick to me like a dogskin plaster." Now, as soon as I go out, I''ll be seen as a psychopath. " Rong oak grinned and flattered. He didn''t answer. He changed his face and stuck to her. The driver may want to get rid of her earlier, and the car is flying away. With no traffic jam, the time to the airport was nearly 20 minutes faster than the night line expected. She would have arrived ten minutes earlier. As a result, she will have to wait at the airport for half an hour. As soon as she entered the airport, all passers-by cast their eyes on her. For the first time, she was seen to have an embarrassing feeling, scolded Rong oak''s words in the heart, and then became crazy, and her whole body was black. Ben also curious people, a moment to feel a little bit less than a second of feeling, out of instinct to twist the line of sight. Night Wan Wan felt more comfortable. He sat down in a corner, playing with his mobile phone and waiting for others. When the white water came out an hour later. Because of the turbulence of the plane and he didn''t buckle the box properly, when he got off the plane, the box bounced open and some things fell out. Different colors of the paper, so that some people see, surprised to call out. Although he handled it, he still brought a little trouble. Fortunately, someone helped to deal with it. After he came out, he called yewanwan to confirm the location of the other party and looked for it. The moment they met, they were shocked. "Why do you wear so much?" "Why did he follow?" The two men spoke at the same time, and after that they both stopped for a moment. White water moved his nose and smelled the strange smell around night Wan Wan. "You let the ghost follow you again." He said, with a light look in his eyes. Night Wan Wan drum drum face, some helpless shrug: "I also have no way. I''ll explain to you later. You haven''t said, why did he come? "She had met with yewanwan. She was a policeman who handled a case in Xincheng last time, but she couldn''t remember her name for a moment. White water looked at her round eyes and knew that she had not remembered other people''s names: "this is song youqiu. We are friends. It happened that he was on vacation and came with me when he heard of my business. " Night wanwan nodded, always decided where to be good, but could not say. I have to leave this topic for the time being. "Have I brought what I want?" White water carried his box: "grandfather, I''m afraid you don''t have enough, so I made a pile. And he told me, let me smash izhe for a while. When you don''t need me, go back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Night Wan Wan slants head to see the complexion of white water. It''s not bad, and there''s a kind of red peach blossom. She slightly Zheng for a while, show eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, "white water elder brother, are you in love?" People, with two kinds of breath, one is fate, belongs to born, used to judge the approximate life of a person. The other is the fluid breath, which changes according to the person''s own choice, and will show the current state of human beings. At present, she looked at the people in front of her body wrapped with a trace of pink breath, what taste in her heart. How long has it been since the last time the matter was resolved? White water smell speech, the bottom of the eye glides through a embarrassed smile, slightly lowers his head, reaches out to scratch the back of the head, and whispers: "your eyes are still so sharp." night, she looked at her embarrassment and could not help but make complaints about her. She could not help but smoke. "Ha ha" was laughing and laughing. She could not help but Tucao: "brother, can''t you slow down a bit?" I haven''t learned enough from last time? " Baishui couldn''t hear her voice, but she could also hear the embarrassment in her laughter. The shyness in her eyes deepened. She chuckled and said, "well, I''ll introduce my object to you when I have a chance." Night wanwan shriveled mouth, shaking his head: "no need to introduce, I know who it is." White water heart a jump, subconsciously turned to look at the people around. Song youqiu''s eyes were no lighter than his. Seeing his eyes turn around, he shook his head innocently. "Come on, don''t look at him. How can I not see that your anger is so intertwined with each other? " Night Wan Wan Wan said, could not help sighing. Even if she could see the connection between the two, she could not say it. This person was injured once, even changed orientation, she really did not know what to say. White water is to pull the corner of the mouth to smile, canthus gently pick, gave her a "everything in silence" in the eyes. Night wanwan see, even white eyes are lazy to turn. "Well, well, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s get out of here first. " White water looked at the crowd, youyou changed the topic. This is not really a good place to talk. Night Wan Wan silently sighs, nods and turns around. "Do you have a hotel reservation?" When they came to the door, the question suddenly occurred to night wanwan. White water blinked and said innocently, "isn''t this something you should worry about?" It was his first time to come here, and he didn''t know the address of yewan Wan''s house. I don''t know where to book the hotel. Night Wan Wan Wan''s big and round eyes blinked more smoothly than he did and shook his head in silence. How can she notice these things when she has never had interpersonal communication? White water see shape, eye bottom brush a wipe, sure so clear, nodded: "then go to your home first, look for a clean hotel near your home." Night Wan Wan Wan thought a little and said, "no, just stay with me. The house is big enough. There is still an empty room. You two can live in one room anyway She accepted so calmly, but let white water feel more embarrassed. Night Wan Wan Wan finished saying and then lowered his head to call a car with his mobile phone, and did not notice the tangled look on the other side''s face. After getting on the bus for some time, the three people were speechless. Looking at their quiet situation, Rong oak felt nervous, and his small body shrank, making the night line tighter. Night Wan Wan originally hair cold body, by him so make, can''t help but hug oneself. Seeing this, the driver was worried and asked, "little girl, are you sick? Why don''t I turn off the air conditioner? " Night Wan Wan was stunned. He raised his eyes and saw that the driver''s eyes turned away with a little worry. He felt a strange feeling floating in his heart. He sipped his mouth slightly and shook his head: "I''m ok. I''ll take some medicine when I get home. Don''t worry about the air conditioning." In her current situation, turning off the air conditioner doesn''t have much effect. The driver was still a little worried and asked twice. Night wanwan repeatedly guaranteed that he was ok, and the other side stopped. The silence was broken and the driver chatted with the night. The two people sitting behind the car also took part in the conversation. The atmosphere was much better. After reaching the destination, yewanwan gave the driver a safety symbol before getting off the bus, "master, just put this on your body. In the last week, try not to go to the East. If there are problems that can''t be solved, you can call me. The phone is in the rune paper. " When the driver picked it up, she only thought that she was kind and took it to heart. After saying thank you, she left the rune paper in the bin of the car and forgot about it. It was not until the accident that he suddenly remembered it. But that''s all after. After getting off the bus, Baishui looked at the house in front of him and stopped. He couldn''t help feeling: "after you changed your job, how can you make money?"In front of him is a double deck villa with a small garden. Although it looks like it has gone through many vicissitudes, it will not be too cheap in Tongcheng. "This is not my house, it''s Yan lie''s house. Come in. " Yan lie''s family? Song youqiu was stunned. He didn''t hold back for a moment. He blurted out: "are you two in such a relationship? How long has it been? " Night Wan Wan glanced back at him and said coldly: "you two have developed to this point. We are both like this. What''s the matter?" In a word, the run of song youqiu completely lost his temper and shut his mouth obediently. White water also a little embarrassed smile. After the party entered the door, Yan Song was still in the living room, like a sculpture, sitting on the sofa motionless. Song youqiu met Yan Song and said hello to him out of politeness. No, the other side didn''t respond at all. He looked at the empty eyes of the man in front of him, and doubtfully turned his eyes to the night line. "Don''t worry about him. He''s going through a turning point in his life. Just think it out." Night Wan Wan Wan answers and asks Yan lie which room is the guest room. Yan lie knows that she has sent someone to help. After receiving the text message, she asks her to find Yan Song to arrange a room. Night Wan Wan looked at the text message, and then looked at the person sitting on the sofa as if settled in general. He couldn''t help sighing and asked Baishui, "are you tired?" White water did not know why, but still shook his head. Although he was in a hurry to go out, he didn''t have any spare power because everything was arranged by song youqiu. "Then you can play in the living room. As for him, don''t worry." Anyway, Yan Song is like that, this will not wake up. Baishui unconsciously turned to look at Song youqiu. Both of them were slightly surprised and looked at each other. Night wanwan, however, seemed unable to feel the embarrassment in the air, so he was ready to go upstairs. White water a little bit can''t stand, quickly called her. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan turns back, the eyes are full of doubts, as if he did not feel that there is something wrong with his arrangement just now. White water chuckled and thought at a very fast speed and said, "why don''t we have a look at the things we brought this time, are they suitable for your use this time?"? If it''s not suitable, I can buy materials and make them as soon as possible. " Night Wan Wan drum small face, eyes turn a circle, nod to walk back. White water saw the situation, the bottom of my heart silently relieved. Quickly carrying the box to the French window. This is the most suitable position for him after a glance at the living room. "Come and have a look. These are all prepared by my grandfather with the fastest speed after you called. It should be said that it brings you all the stock in the house. " He said, opening the box. Night wanwan full of hope in the eyes, after seeing the things in the box, completely cool. "Brother Baishui, that''s all you''re talking about in stock?" At a glance, there are more runes, but most of them are not painted. There are only three. There was only one piece of the material she wanted to use. There was nothing in the big box except the pile of runes. It''s a bit of a terrible feeling. White water slightly embarrassed to "ha ha" smile twice: "you also know. Now you are an expert in catching ghosts. We do so much, and no one wants it. So I don''t know how to answer the phone. She glanced at the contents of the box in silence, and understood why the white grandfather wanted white water to come. She sighed: "I really miss Uncle Di very much now." After a little voice, her heart sank, she took a deep breath, calmed her mind for a while, and said faintly, "you can prepare me another material for the array. As for the rest, stay here, do more and stay. " White water pulled the corners of her mouth, gave her an embarrassed and polite smile, carefully asked: "are you in a hurry recently?" Night wanwan shook his head: "except for the materials of the array, the others are not in a hurry." Apart from the hospital affairs, she has nothing difficult to do for the time being. "Well, I may give it to you a few days later. Autumn transferred to Tongcheng, we are going to find a house these two days. When you settle down, I''ll get it for you "Song youqiu transferred here?" Night wanwan was a little startled. If she remembers correctly, song youqiu is the leader of the criminal investigation team in Xincheng. His position is the same as that of Yan lie. What kind of position should I do for promotion? Bai Shui understood her implication and nodded: "he is not promoted this time. It''s because of Yan lie. " "Yan lie?" "Well. Because of the previous series of cases. Like his superior, Yan lie applied to set up a special case analysis group to solve that kind of case. It turns out that the above is very evasive of such problems. There are similar organizations in private, but they belong to the military. "White water quietly with night Wan Wan explained the cause of this matter. It turns out that the people above didn''t expect that there would be so many cases recently, and they had already spread before they found out. And Yan lie performed very well in those cases. After careful consideration, they agreed to his request. The formation of the team is selected from people who have participated in similar cases in various places. But it''s all voluntary. Song youqiu applied for deployment automatically. Yan lie applied for the formation of the team. Naturally, he is the team leader. The time of personnel gathering is one month. Baishui and song youqiu want to have nothing to do in Xincheng, so they take advantage of this opportunity to send things to night Wan Wan and come directly. Just to find a house, buy goods and a series of things to do well. When the time comes, it will not be so busy, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Night Wan Wan Long vomited a breath, small face a drum, Mou color with a little bit not Yu: "why don''t I know?" White water throat a choke, turned to look at Song youqiu, the other side in the eyes of doubt need not night wanwan less. Song youqiu was stunned for two seconds. He hesitated and said, "did he not have time to tell you?" Night wanwan shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing. Song youqiu dry smile twice, do not know what to say. The air fell into condensation in a flash. Song youqiu inexplicably felt that the temperature of his whole body was a lot lower, and he felt a shiver unconsciously. Night Wan Wan bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. White water moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but now he seems to say nothing wrong. He felt a little embarrassed for a moment and cast a look at Song youqiu for mercy. Song youqiu shakes his head very little, and his mood is similar to him. For a long time, the night wanwan shriveled and raised his head with a cold hum: "forget it, if he doesn''t tell me, it means it has nothing to do with us. In the future, I will help him or not! Hum. " She pouted her lips up high in anger, like a child. White water smell speech, dry smile two, calculate to make a response. Night wanwan didn''t look at him. He turned around and went upstairs. He said, "help yourself. If Yan Song wakes up, you can ask him to prepare a room for you. I went back to my room to rest. " There is still a hard battle to fight in the evening. She decides to put these bad things aside first. When she has time, she will slowly "discuss" with Yan lie. Yan lie in the Bureau, inexplicably began to sneeze. June gazed at him for a long time and found that he was in a daze all the time. This will start to see him start sneezing, and complete conjecture will flash into his brain. She couldn''t help being curious. Hou Qing, who had pulled over another table, asked him mysteriously, "what''s the matter, boss? I''ve been with him for two years. This is the first time I''ve seen him. I''ve been in a daze during working hours. " Hou Qing is seriously analyzing the video, completely did not notice her action, was pulled by her, almost fell off the stool. Smell speech, subconsciously raised his hand to push his glasses, turned his head to see Yan lie. Shaking your head means you don''t know anything. "As far as I know, Yan team has always been in good health. I''ve never been sick since I came to the team. Even if he was injured, he recovered faster than normal people. In this regard, he has been known as the legend of the police force. I didn''t expect that he was not only in a daze today, but also sneezing all the time. Do you think someone cursed him behind his back Since the night wanwan came, the people in their team have become a bit of God nagging. Hou Qing because of her close, the bottom of her heart can not help floating a little nervous, subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, the body moved to move, want to avoid her a little. No, June didn''t give him a chance. In the moment he moved, he pulled people back. "If I ask you, why do you wriggle around like a loach?" Hou Qing chuckled and shook his head, saying he didn''t know anything. June saw this, can not help but some of the "tut" two, will let go. "Forget it, how can you, the new comer, know something that I don''t even know?" Hou Qing "ha ha" giggle, see her let go, quickly back a few steps, away from her a little bit. His appearance of avoiding, so that June can not help frowning, unhappy snort, but did not say anything. After all, these days together, she also understand the character of Hou Qing. Introverted and timid. She thought, fortunately, the other side did not go out of the field, otherwise it might have been scared to death that day. Yan lie could see them clearly, but he didn''t want to talk to them. Now, his mind is full of night time and his own said things, tangled up in a mess, almost driving him crazy. He found that his life had become more and more fantastic since the night line appeared. Now, he was told that he was the hell king. Isn''t that a place where Yin accumulates? Yewanwan also said that he was a man of the highest Yang. Could he really be sure that he was from that place? He really had no way to convince himself of such a contradictory and mysterious thing. He left home, almost as if he had run away. There''s nothing wrong with the Bureau. When he came, he was in a daze. Yan lie took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood. He raised his eyes and looked at Hou Qing: "how is the check going?" Hou Qingtou didn''t lift his head either. After answering "wait a moment", he hastily sorted out the things he found, picked up his arms, ran to Yan lie, and handed the information to him: "this is the information of vegetative people in our area. Among them, there are four male children under the age of five. Two are traffic accidents, one is the abuse of parents, the other is the parents divorced, his mother is a little insane, holding him to jump out of the buildingHearing the speech, Yan lie turned over the materials in silence. I thought it was a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack, but I didn''t think about it. There were very few cases of children and vegetative people in this city. When he read the report about a child who had jumped from a building, his hand was slightly clenched unconsciously, and his mind was slightly stunned for a moment. He inexplicably appeared a voice in the bottom of his heart, told him, is this child, is this child. "Look up the boy and give me all his information." Hou Qing Wen Yan Leng Leng, endure for a while, or did not resist curiosity, carefully said: "Captain, can you tell me, why is this child?" Yan lielue pondered and said a word that he didn''t believe in himself. "The most resentful thing is." His voice was floating, and he was stunned for a moment. Hou Qing was stunned again. He knows that there are some miracles in the cases handled by the team recently, but this He hesitated for a moment, but he said what he thought from the bottom of his heart: "Captain, don''t you think that compared with this, the child who was severely injured by parents'' abuse and turned into a vegetative person due to untimely rescue is more resentful?" Yan Liang pursed his lips and was silent. To tell you the truth, if it''s worse than miserable, it''s really the experience of the child that makes people feel more distressed. But in his heart, he felt that the child named Mo Changsheng was the child he was looking for. He thought about it a little and said in a deep voice, "I''ll check the information of these two children." When Hou Qing saw that his opinion was adopted, he felt a touch of joy in his heart, and his expression on his face brightened a lot. He nodded heavily: "well, I''ll give it to you as soon as possible." Then he turned and ran back to his seat. However, Yan lie looked at the information he left carefully. For a moment, the office fell silent again. Just this time, the atmosphere is much better. When it was time to get off work, he saw that Yan lie was still sitting steadily in the office in June. It seemed that he had no intention of leaving. After hesitating for a while, he still jumped up to him and asked if he would like to have dinner together. Hearing this, Yan lie looked at his watch: "it''s already off work." June nodded, and I could not help feeling that Yan lie today is definitely wrong. Yan lie didn''t notice the inquiry in her eyes, but got up with the materials, refused her invitation and went straight home. When he returned home, he saw three people in the living room at a glance, and he was stunned. "Song youqiu, why are you here?" He enters the door, looks at Song youqiu, and turns his eyes to Baishui. The wrinkles in his eyebrows are deep. "Wan Wan came for me. He came with me." White water and his eyes on the top of the voice to explain. Yan lie nods. There are still some doubts in my heart. Why does song youqiu work with Baishui, but he doesn''t ask much. When he walked in, he found that there was no movement in Yan Song. When his sword eyebrow twisted, he called Yan Song in a deep voice, but he didn''t get any response. His heart leaped slightly and turned to song youqiu: "what''s wrong with him?" Song youqiu shook his head, saying that he did not know: "when we came, he was like this. Miss Yee said that he would arrange a room for us after he woke up Yan lie''s eyes are not only dark, but also found that there are two suitcases in the corner of the living room. Yan songmo raised his head and sighed. He boasted of his strength and didn''t want his people to react. He squatted down and looked into Yan Song''s eyes for a while. Found each other''s eyes are like blind, without any luster, gray, can not see the focal length. His heart sank, he dropped a sentence "you help yourself", then turned around and rushed to the second floor, knocking on the door of the night. When Yan lie came back, Rong oak told yewanwan. Night wanwan also heard the car in the garden stalling sound, impatiently said Rong oak two things. After the other party knocked on the door, although she was still a little uncomfortable in the bottom of her heart, she also quickly got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she did not wait for her to open her mouth. The other party was very eager to ask her: "wanwan, what''s wrong with Yan Song?" Low voice, with rare panic. I''ve always been really worried. Night Wan Wan slightly Du Du mouth, shake his head: "he is OK, just know a little thing, difficult to accept." Yan lie smell speech, the worry in the eyes not only did not reduce, but more thick: "if he is just in a daze, why I just hit him, he did not have a bit of reaction, my strength is not small." Night wanwan small startled eyebrows: "you mean, he has not awakened up to now?" Yan lie nods. Night Wan Wan''s mind this just closed up, eyes in a sink: "I go down to have a look first." Yan lie nodded and leaned to let the road open. Night wanwan rushed downstairs to see the white water, they were still in the living room, slightly stunned for a second, nodded with them, as a greeting.She walked quickly to Yan Song, put her hand on his pulse, and felt the pulse, which was floating up and down. She felt a little weak. She felt a little overwhelmed. Night wan wan wan face a tight, turned to ask white water: "white water elder brother, you in this period of time, Yan Song has what unusual?" When she went upstairs, the man was still fine. How could she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 White water looks at night Wan Wan on the face of congshen, the heart also can''t help to follow sink. He came for nearly four hours, and Yan Song sat there like a sculpture from the beginning to the end. At first, he thought it was the other party''s special hobby. After all, when yewanwan left, he didn''t care about Yan Song''s state. "What''s wrong with him?" "I can''t touch it." night Wan Wan clasped Yan Song''s hand and could not help tightening it. The veins on the back of his hand burst out, and his lips were bitten to death. He almost exhausted all his strength to suppress the emotion in his heart and said, "I can''t touch his soul pulse!" She was completely flustered. Why? When she left, she clearly All the people present were shocked. White water did not control, exclaimed: "what do you say? Can''t you feel your soul? " Night Wan Wan''s heart was full of fluster. He couldn''t even speak his voice for a moment. His lips trembled and he nodded desperately. "How?" Night wanwan also wants to know how this can happen. She couldn''t figure out what the problem was and when it happened. Yan lie looked at her panic and was about to cry. His heart sank. He raised his hand and clasped her shoulder, gently pinched it and comforted her: "don''t panic. Is it serious?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand is still clasped in Yan Song''s hand, constantly feeling pulse, only hope that his judgment just now is wrong. But the result of fingertip''s spiritual power was constantly telling her that the soul pulse could not be touched. "Very serious. A man has three souls and seven spirits. If his soul pulse is gone, it means his three spirits are gone! Before that, it was all right. I have no idea when he became like this. " Her words made Yan lie panic. Yan liekou''s hand on her shoulder accepted her words unconsciously. When Bai Shui thought back, he saw that Yan lie''s blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. His heart was stunned. He hurried over and held his wrist: "you will hurt the rope if you do this." Yan lie was very excited. He suddenly regained his mind. He let go of his hand and looked at the night Wan Wan tightly with his eyes. He asked carefully, "does it hurt?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. Now she, full of Yan Song''s situation, almost baa perception of the outside world. "Yan lie, what should I do now?" This is the second time she has been in such a situation. The last time she was seven. That time, the man ended up dead. When she saw her master, she tried every means to find the soul of the man. That time, master decadent for a long time, took her back to the old house, devoted to teaching her, until death, did not go out of the old house, and before dying, sealed her spiritual power, let her make a contract, before her seal was lifted, she was not allowed to participate in those things. Yan lie looked at the helplessness in her eyes and felt a tight heart. He bit his lower lip involuntarily and shook his head in silence: "don''t worry, you can think of a way." He is a layman in these matters. At the moment, he was in a panic. But there is already a person who is disorderly. If he is disorderly again, the situation may be out of control. Night wanwan kept shaking her head. She had no way. "My master can''t do it. How can I do it?"!? I can''t do it. I can''t do it. " She kept shaking her head, eyes full of anxiety, the whole person slightly some collapse. Yan lie felt a little worried about her current situation. She quickly raised her hand and clasped her shoulder: "Wan Wan, calm down. Things have happened. If you can''t hold on, how can we solve this situation?" Night wanwan backhand, a grasp of his hand, drag the ground dead: "Yan lie, I don''t know, I don''t know, I really don''t know." She had a faint feeling in her heart that Yan Song became like this because of herself. As a result, her mind is more confused now, and she can''t think of any way. Yan lie never comforts people. Facing the way she is now, I don''t know what to do except pat her on the back. White water also knows the consequences of the absence of the soul pulse, which he has seen in books. However, no matter he, or his grandfather, have not met in reality. At the thought of the consequences of not finding his soul pulse, his heart could not calm down for a long time. But now, looking at the situation of yewanwan, he can''t help breathing deeply and trying to stabilize his situation. He quickly walks to yewanwan and says in a soft voice, "wanwan, calm down, you must calm down now. If you don''t meditate, you will never be able to solve this problem. " Yewanwan clutches Yan lie''s wrist tightly with one hand. The other hand is still clasped on Yan Song''s wrist. Smell speech subconsciously slant head to look at white water, flustered shake head: "I really have no way." She explained to the other party at a very fast speed the end of her last encounter with this situation.When she met the reality, she was shocked. "It''s impossible. Grandfather said that these forbidden techniques had been lost for a long time." Night Wan Wan Wan wry smile, "it is because lost, so just can''t find a solution." Even how to happen, do not know, how to solve it? Bai Shui''s heart sank and pondered a little. His brain flashed with a flash of energy and said, "can we go to the hell to find the judge or the king of hell and ask where the soul is? Is it not to say that as long as the soul leaves the body, the volume of life and death in the underworld will have a trace? " Yan lie, unable to help but pick out the corner of his eyes, gazed at the night wanwan, and felt that this method might be useful. Don''t want to, two eyes on the moment, night Wan Wan slip across the corner of his mouth helpless smile: "just three souls, master mind, five senses. He''s still alive. Even if he found the life and death scroll and ticked off his name, he would still be what he is now, except that he would not die. " Bai Shui was stunned and didn''t expect that the situation would still be like this. He thought for a while and asked in a deep voice, "is it OK to summon souls "Three souls, the root of the soul is unstable. There is no way to determine the location of the soul by searching for the soul and searching for the soul." The pain on the bottom of night Wan Wan''s eyes became thick for three points: "my master tried these methods in those years. In the end, it didn''t work. " Her mood, in the conversation, finally stabilized a little. But still dispirited, the whole body sends out the breath of pain. "Brother Baishui, I really don''t know what to do." After hearing this, Yan lie hesitated for a few seconds and whispered, "why don''t you tick off the name from the volume of life and death, and then try to find a way to find the soul?" He probably knew that if he didn''t find Yan Song''s soul in a certain period of time, he would die completely. And the only way to make him or her is to tick his name off the life and death roll. Night wanwan a Zheng, subconsciously shaking his head. "Why not?" Men''s cold voice, inexplicably has an aggressive feeling. Night wanwan heart shrink, gently and firmly shake his head: "if forced against the sky to change life, will lead to unusual people can not bear the consequences." "I''ll take care of it for him." In Yan lie''s firm words, there is a touch of indifference. He felt that his so-called hidden identity could help him to accomplish this. Ye wanwan''s pupils were stunned. He stared at him for a few seconds. His eyebrows tightened: "Yan lie, I may have forgotten to tell you that on the day when the seal inside your body is lifted, there will be nine times of natural calamity. Whether you can survive together is unknown. Now I want to use the body of every body to bear the thunder for Yan Song Yan lie was stunned. "Nine calamities?" White water hears speech, can''t help but exclaim, "Yan lie, who are you in the end?" As far as he knows, only immortal people will experience this. Yan lie, however, does not seem to be a man who has reached the level of perfection. Yan lie glanced at him, did not answer, but pursed his lips and asked yewanwan in a deep voice: "what if I have to accept it?" "It''s a dead end." Waiting for the night wan wan to open his mouth, white water blurted out the answer. "When people who have been cultivating immortals have reached the final level, almost 90% of them can not survive the natural calamity and finally disappear. And those who have passed the Holocaust are just because they have not found the body and the last trace of soul. " In his opinion, there is no immortal in this world. Otherwise, how can Taoism and Legalism become more and more silent? Up to now, there are not even a few people who can catch ghosts. "What''s more, no one knows the position of the volume of life and death, and no one can tick off the name on the volume of life and death." Night Wan Wan Wan finished his speech in the white water, and you made up a sentence. The sound fell, and the house fell into silence. The hearts of all were gradually overwhelmed by despair. For a long time, no one spoke. "Why, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a clear male voice broke the silence. Then "Hiss -- Miss ye, tongtongtongtong, my hand, my hand..." Night wanwan seems to have been hit by electricity, his hand suddenly released, the body jumped back up, back several steps. Her other hand still held Yan lie''s. The man was surrounded by her, followed by a few steps backward. At the moment when she was stumbling and about to fall, she helped people and stood steadily. "What''s the situation?" White water looks at in front of his eyes, his eyes are restless, he looks at their people, and his heart is full of panic. Yan Song looked at their faces and felt that their expressions were a little like ghosts. He could not help but feel a little nervous. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"Night wanwan glared at his eyes and said nothing. Yan Song was a little guilty by her burning eyes. Her neck shrank involuntarily and hung his head. Like a quail, he asked in a low voice: "that, is it that I did something wrong?" But he was just practicing meditation, and he didn''t do anything! After he asked, he saw that night wanwan rushed to him in front of him, reached out his hand and clasped his pulse. With the previous lesson, he did not dare to move, and even breathed less. In a moment, night Wan Wan''s face was a little Ji, a deep voice asked: "what were you doing just now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 The tense and condensing atmosphere in the room made Yan Song''s waistcoat constantly cold and his body trembled uncontrollably. "I I... " He was so scared that he couldn''t even say anything: "I thought I had nothing to do. I practiced for a while." Practice? What kind of cultivation method is this? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, originally cold heavy facial expression again black a few minutes: "you cultivate method, is to force oneself three souls out of body?" Three souls out of the body? Yan Song blinked a little blankly and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words: "can the three spirits be forced out of the body by themselves?" After listening to the night Wan Wan, his face became more ugly. She now understood that Yan Song knew nothing about his training methods and medicine. "You have a big heart." She could not help sneering. Yan Song felt innocent. When he didn''t do anything, how could he seem to have done something to kill and get angry. At this moment, he felt like a sinner. He collected his mind and carefully asked, "miss night, is something wrong?" Night Wan Wan Wan takes a deep breath and shakes his head in silence. Because she was in a hurry, she forgot for a moment that the medicine Yan Song had taken was the auxiliary used by people to force ghost cultivation. Now she felt tired and didn''t want to say a word to Yan Song. She turned around and said, "brother Baishui, please explain to him who is using his current cultivation method." She dropped the words and strode to the second floor. When hearing that Yan Song said that he was practicing, Baishui was shocked by the absurd method. At the moment, his mood was similar to that of night. I don''t want to say a word to this bear boy. Yan Song seemed to find two more people in his family at this time. One is song youqiu, who met once before. The other one I don''t know is the white water in the mouth of Wan Wan just now. "Hello." He said a polite greeting to the other party. The next moment, see the other side seems to be a bit disgusted with a glimpse of their own, can not help a little Zheng. "Hello." When the polite and distant voice sounded, he looked back and looked at the light look of the other party, as if the glance just now was his own illusion. He felt a little embarrassed with a smile: "well, Miss ye, what do you want to say to me just now?" White water smile, but there is no smile in his eyes: "the method of your cultivation is the soul separation technique commonly used in ghost cultivation. People have their own methods, and ghosts have ghost skills. If we use mixed methods, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Ghost repair? This is the second time Yan Song has heard the word. He had already had a problem with this problem in his mind. The reason why he still practiced this method was that he felt that he had practiced for so long without any problems. "Mr. Bai, is there any problem with this?" White water slightly picked to pick eyebrows, pressed the bottom of my heart that a little irritable, tone light: "did not night Wan Wan tell you?" Yan Song was stunned and nodded in a daze: "she said, but I have practiced for so long, and there is no problem." White water chuckles, faint laughter with a touch of easily heard irony. "Water drips through the stone, eating in the sky, nothing can be done overnight." "But I''ve been practicing for nearly five years." Yan Song denied it with some excitement. White water lift eyes, see his eyes full of strong excited look. I don''t think I can accept it at all. "Have you ever tried to take a walk in the graveyard in the middle of the night, when there is a lot of Yin in it? Well, the effect of the cemetery may not be very good. Go to the former site of the concentration camp and try it. You''ll have a surprise harvest. " The man''s cold voice is full of satire, and the indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth makes people feel a sense of self loathing. Yan Song''s body trembled, his back was stiff, his eyes widened, and his head shook unconsciously: "impossible, impossible..." Song youqiu saw that he almost became a little crazy for a moment. He couldn''t help walking to Baishui and asked in a low voice, "how did he suddenly become like this?" White water side head, low voice way: "I think, teach them to practice methods, should have told them, let them not close to the cemetery, or the place of excessive Yin." Song youqiu looked at him and Yan Song, who was a little crazy. He brushed his eyes and said, "it''s just that I stepped on my painful foot." Yan lie has been standing on the side of silence, eyes light flash, light shadow crisscross, let people look down on his real mood. Bai Shui looks at the two brothers, reaches out and takes song youqiu''s hand and takes him back quietly. Song youqiu walked on and asked in a confused low voice, "this is..." "I think the brothers should have a lot to say. Let''s leave some space for them."Hearing the speech, song youqiu looks back at the two men who are obviously different in mood, nods in silence and retreats with him. The door closed slowly, "click" after a sound, the room only left Yan Song heavy breathing sound. Yan lie stood on the side of the sofa and looked at him quietly. Under the sun''s afterglow, the shadow was drawn long and covered Yan Song''s face, and the light and shadow were blurred. Silence for a long time, Yan Song from the last moment of emotion away, bit by bit calm down, the body stiff for a long time, faintly a little numb. "Brother." His voice was hoarse and his voice seemed to have been pinched for a long time. Yan lie nodded gently, went to him and squatted down: "do you know what you will become like in the end?" Yan Song tugged at the corners of his mouth and raised a sad smile: "Miss ye said that in the future, if I am good, I will be half a man and half a ghost; if I am bad, I may be a devil." "So, after you know it, you are still practicing." "Brother, I''ve been practicing for five years, and I haven''t had any problems. Except... " Yan Song was excited and roared to a halt. The voice stopped abruptly, and the voice turned unnaturally, sharp and harsh, because he swallowed the words back. Yan lie looked at his blue veins which had just been excited and protruded, and disappeared in a flash. His head shrugged like a defeated rooster. "Except what?" His voice was still flat, without a trace of excess emotion. Yan Song turned his eyes, the smile on the bottom of his eyes was more desolate: "except I can''t stop, there is no problem." "Can''t stop, isn''t that the problem?" Yan lie stood up slowly and looked down at him: "recently, I have something to do. I can''t keep staring at you. You''re in control. Stop this mess. I''ll go to yewanwan and ask if there is any other way to drag you back to normal life as soon as possible. " He said, no matter what reaction Yan Song is, he quickly turns around and goes upstairs. He went to the door of the night line, and the door was opened before he knocked. He couldn''t help but pause. Night Wan Wan Wan stands in the door, smile to side open body, slant head, signal him to enter the door. Yan lie slightly pursed his lips and nodded with her. With a faint smile of embarrassment in the corner of his mouth, he lifted his feet and walked in. "I think you should be able to guess what I''m looking for you to say." As he entered the door, he spoke in a deep voice. Yewanwan nodded: "yes. I can only say that Yan Song''s problem is the same as drug addiction. Even if I have the ability to understand the world, it depends on him. No one else can help him in this kind of thing. " Yan lielue was a little impatient and raised his hand to rub his temple. "I don''t want to stop looking at his appearance." "He can''t stop now, on his own. The medicine he took was actually practiced by evil spirits. For GUI Xiu, the same is true for Shiquan Dabu pills. After eating them, they will increase their spiritual power. If they are injured, they can be repaired as soon as possible. If a person wants to be a ghost monk, he must be born on the ghost month and ghost day, and have the ghost blood in his body. " "Yan Song''s Lunar birthday is July 14." Night wanwan nodded: "I guess if you don''t say so. When I felt the pulse for him, I found that his physique was one in a million for those who practiced against heaven and ghost. I always thought that after the catastrophe a hundred years ago, no one would choose to practice in this way "The catastrophe of a hundred years ago?" Night Wan Wan Wan "um" a, open mouth whisper, told a story. A hundred years ago, when her master, Taoist Ling Xu, was a disciple, when she was wandering with her master, she met a whole family, all of them were ghosts. All of them are in the late stage. People are not human beings and ghosts are not ghosts. In their view, they have entered the realm of immortality. However, in order to become more powerful, they were not satisfied with catching wandering souls to refine pills, so they decided to steal into the underworld and steal those evil spirits to refine medicine. They think that they can make themselves invincible. Every year when the ghost door opens, not only can ghosts return to the human world, but people can use methods to hide their breath and enter the underworld. And the people of that family, who are not people and ghosts, are easy to enter. However, because of their greed, they opened the forbidden area in the underworld and the gate of Shura hell. The locked fierce ghosts and evil spirits suddenly broke up and escaped from their shackles. After they came out, they were full of resentment and lost their normal consciousness. They knew nothing except killing and swallowing. Within a short night, the wind was raging, and the world was occupied by ghosts and became a real abyss hell. Lingxu Taoist, his master, and all the Taoists used all their strength to subdue these fierce ghosts. Some ghosts who had not eaten many of them were sent back to the underworld and continued to be imprisoned, while others were punished by them on the spot.At that time, they almost hollowed out the whole Xiuzhen world, and they all chose to live in seclusion. At the same time, the family was completely destroyed. They also destroyed all the books and techniques about ghost cultivation. With the development of the times, they gradually disappear from people''s eyes. In addition, with the rise of advocating scientific theory, they have completely become heresy, gradually forgotten by people, and become what they are now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Night wanwan words, the house fell into silence. Yan lie lowered his eyes, and his long and dense eyelashes beat with his eyelids. His air pressure dropped suddenly. Even the ghost did not consciously feel the pressure. Rong oak could not help but shrunk twice and murmured in a low voice: "Wow, the atmosphere suddenly became so terrible. Should I leave first? " Night wanwan side eyes light glance at him. Rong oak only felt a pressure on his heart, and he laughed twice, shrinking his body to reduce his sense of being as much as possible. He didn''t want to leave, even though he felt terrible now. I always feel that if I leave, I will miss something important. For a long time, Yan lie sighed. The deep voice, in the room appears particularly abrupt. Night wanwan can''t help but turn his eyes to him and immediately listen to him: "so, if Yan Song doesn''t stop, will he eventually become the same person as them?" Night Wan Wan is silent for two seconds, nods, pauses, and shakes his head suddenly. "What do you mean?" Seeing this, Yan lie''s face was slightly coagulated. "It has been so many years. Who knows if this method has been changed?" With the progress of the times, the people and methods of their cultivation will also be improved. To tell you the truth, according to what she learned just now, she couldn''t accurately judge what the situation of Yan Song was. Yan lie nodded and pressed his temple impatiently. He felt the evil fire at the bottom of his heart. "When he''s done with what he''s doing, he''ll ask you." He also understood that Yan Song''s affairs could not be solved in a short time, so he had to put it down for the time being. Night wanwan nodded, without hesitation should be under. Even if the other party doesn''t say so, she will deal with it after the matter at hand is settled. "Don''t worry, as long as he''s not dead, I''ll find a solution. It''s just that he can''t take any more medicine Yan Liesi and the state of Yan Song just now thought that it would be very difficult for him not to take medicine. He thought about whether to send Yan Song to the sanatorium over there. In this way, at least during this period, his desire can be controlled by means of coercion. Just, that will let Yan Song have other thoughts? Night wanwan looks at Yan lie''s face, which is rare and unpredictable. He knows that he may not be able to stop Yan Song. "Don''t worry." She spoke in a soft voice. When the other side raised her eyes, she gave a soothing look: "brother Baishui is here. When we go to the capital, I will ask him for help." The Taoist methods practiced by the Bai family are just used to nourish the body of the practitioners. They''re the only ones who can do this. Of course, there will be night night. Yan lie got up and vomited his turbid spirit in his heart for a long time. I''ll talk to him later Night Wan Wan nodded: "don''t think much, you go back to have a rest, at night, we still have something to do." Yan lie raised his hand and rubbed her head. A touch of light doting passed in his eyes: "please, you also have a good rest. In a couple of days, you''ll be busy Night wanwan chuckles. "By the way, I think I''ve found the identity of Rong oak." After two steps, Yan lie suddenly opened his mouth. Night Wan Wan blinked and said in surprise, "so fast?" Yan lie nodded: "you have to believe that there will not be many children who become vegetative." "But how can you be sure that rongoak itself is a child?" Ghosts, like people, grow. However, she has always doubted the true size of rongoak. "I think it''s better to find Qu Ning as soon as possible. If the life and soul are separated from the body for a certain period of time, they will not go back at all. " The night wanwan''s eyes were covered with a touch of worry, and his deep voice said to Yan lie. Yan lie brushed a touch of helplessness and nodded slightly: "good." Night Wan Wan Wan led the corner of his mouth, pulled his hand, and sent the man out. "Tut tut Tut, you two are so tired." As soon as Yan liegang left, rongoak came out. Night wanwan corner of the mouth smoked: "this you can see greasy slant?" Rong oak nodded his head impolitely. Night wanwan rolled his eyes at him, raised his hand and made an action to knock his skull: "you are free to play tricks with me here. It''s better to work hard and find Qu Ning''s place. Even if you are a soul, but after all, everything starts because of her. There must be a connection between you "No, no, no, I''m still a baby and you can''t count on me. I think I''m probably the most useless kid in the world. I can''t even move for a moment"You''re just a kid, not an evil spirit. You''re going to move in an instant." Night wanwan white again, he turned around and fell down on the bed. He decided to sleep for a while, and to keep up his energy for the evening. Rong oak floated on top of her head. Seeing that she didn''t want to pay attention to her own plans, he finally snorted, and his shriveled mouth floated out late. Night, on the mid day of the moon, villa in the white moonlight, showing the awe inspiring light. Yan lie stood at the door with his head down, waiting for the night line to go downstairs. When night wanwan went out, he saw the man at the door. Under the moonlit night, the man''s slender and erect figure stands in front of the house, as if with his own halo, which is eye-catching. Night Wan Wan slants the head to stare at him to look at for a while, unexpectedly inexplicably looked stupefied. When Yan lie heard her footsteps, he looked up at her. For a moment on her some blurred eyes, slightly a Zheng: "what are you looking at?" Night wanwan subconsciously bit his lips and shook his head: "nothing, let''s go." She said, just about to lift her feet out of the door, suddenly pause, side head to the void said: "you don''t follow, I''m afraid that when something goes wrong, I can''t protect you. You go to Whitewater''s house and stay Hearing her murmuring words, Yan lie guessed that this was the ghost language she said. Rong oak was very reluctant to hum two times, coquettish way: "no, I want to follow you. Don''t you think it''s too dangerous to leave me alone in this den? " "Come on, don''t play games. I''ll send someone a message to take care of you. In addition, he is professional in raising ghosts. Let him take a look at your body. " Night Wan Wan raised his hand for a moment, and then he fanned the devil''s head in. Rong oak didn''t notice that he was thrown into the house, and he was thrown into the house. By the time he got up from the ground, the two men had already driven away. "Well, you two dog men and women, if you want to leave me to go on a date, just say so, and make up a lot of high sounding reasons." He pouted and looked at the empty gate with an unconvinced face. "Ha ha." All of a sudden, a slight smile into the ear, clearly very gentle voice, but let Rong oak unconsciously hit a shiver. He was stiff and did not look back for a long time. "You''re just rongjiao?" Rong oak was stunned, slowly turned his head, and said, "can you see me?" White water nodded, stretched out his hands toward him and made an action to hold him: "after wanwan sent me a message, I made some preparations." Rong oak slanted his head and looked at the outspread hands with full eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he still chose to stand up and said, "Oh, I''ll trouble you tonight." White water looked at the proud expression on his small face, could not help chuckling, straight up first he walked: "then you come with me." Rong oak whispered "um" for a moment and followed him silently. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always thinks that the person who leads the way in front of him just looked at himself a little strange. On the other side of yewanwan, Yan lie drove very fast. She felt like she was in the hospital soon. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Xiao Hei followed her breath and looked for it. "Miss, why are you here again? Did you find a way to crack it so quickly? " Night Wan Wan Wan pointed to Yan lie who was following him: "I found a plug-in." Xiaohei looked down her hand. For a moment, her brain felt like a stick knocked hard. She felt a dull pain, and her ears were full of "buzz". "What''s the matter with you?" Night Wan Wan turns eyes, see his face to see a ghost expression. Small black pupil stares round, eyes with a little thin fear, hands unconsciously shaking, shaking like chaff, "he He He... " Night wanwan looks like an epileptic. "What''s the matter? Speak well. " She frowned and gave little black a look of disgust. Xiaohei took a deep breath nervously, floated to her side, approached her ear, and asked in a low voice, "is it that I am dazzled, why do I see the golden body of Yama on him?" A layer of gold body? Night wanwan blinks and stares at Yan lie. After staring at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything. "Do you think that my psychic power has declined again recently? Why can''t I see anything?" When Xiao Hei was talking, his eyes were always staring at Yan lie. Listening to his words, he explained in a low voice: "this is the mark that the king of hell gave to me and Xie Bian before he went on a tour. We can pay attention to his whereabouts when we walk in the world." "Why didn''t you find out before?" Xiao Hei shakes his head. He didn''t know. Today is the first time he saw a layer of gold on Yan lie. "What do you think he needs to do to restore his status as Yama?""Yama has nine golden bodies, which means that he will experience nine times of natural calamities on the day he returns to the underworld. I didn''t expect that his so-called travel would be to get rid of his gold body and return to the world to pass the robbery. " Nine times of natural calamity -- night wanwan couldn''t help sighing. This is a big game. "I''ll study it later. Let''s break the current array first. Let the ghosts in it come from and go back to. " With that, she turned around and took out the things she had prepared from the car and made one take Yan lie to the hospital. Yan lie followed her for two steps. Suddenly he stopped and dragged her back a little. "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan body unconsciously fell back, stumbling back two steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Yan lie raised his hand, slightly helped her elbow, stabilized her, and closed her eyes: "how do I feel that someone is staring at me all the time?" Night wanwan slants his head, takes a glance, hides in his side, looks like a thief, secretly stares at Yan lie. She turned her eyes, slightly embarrassed to pull the corners of her mouth and laughed: "that, you feel right. However, don''t care. In the future, you will feel more and more like this. " After all, the body of Yama in the world is a good tonic for some things. Yan lie hears the speech, intuition will be a kind of future will be No, it should be said that they will be regarded as adulterous by ghosts. In my heart, I can''t help feeling that I have swallowed a fly. It''s very uncomfortable. Night wanwan has been staring at him, naturally did not miss his eyes flash by impatient, the corner of his mouth can not help but brush a bad heart smile. Being surrounded by ghosts every day is not a good day. Those who are gloating forget that Yan lie is the king of hell. Even if the ghost sees him, he will make a detour. The two men and a ghost are silent, and each mind goes to the periphery of the array. Xiaohei stopped: "I can only get here. I can''t get in." Night wanwan nods, gives him a reassuring look, and takes Yan lie to continue to walk in. A little bit, Yan lie suddenly felt that the breath of his whole body had changed a little bit, and his heart was inexplicably oppressed, which was very uncomfortable. "Wanwan, have we entered another space?" He said, and his face was cold and almost melted into the night. The feeling of discomfort, constantly tearing his nerves, made him want to be angry. Night wanwan didn''t expect that he would become so sensitive and frivolous now. He reached out to help him buckle his pulse, as if there was nothing wrong with his heart beating faster. "Are you sick?" Yan lie took a deep breath, held his mind and shook his head silently: "it''s OK. Let''s go." Night Wan Wan MOU with unabashed worry, voice unconsciously soft a little: "are you really OK?" Yan lie sank his eyes and nodded in silence. He is now trying to suppress the physical and psychological discomfort, not paying attention to the other side''s response. Night wanwan stares at him for a while, and a little uneasiness rises in the bottom of his heart. He begins to think whether he should withdraw first and come in when he gets better. She thought, and stopped involuntarily. Yan lie raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He took a deep breath and tried to adapt himself to the current feeling. After a while, he suddenly found that there was no sound in his ear. He stopped a little, looked at his side, and there was no one around him. He was stupefied. When he looked back, he saw the night wanwan standing behind him looking at himself with a look that he didn''t understand. "Wanwan, why don''t you leave?" Night Wan Wan regained consciousness and gently shook his head: "that, do you feel OK?" Yan lie''s body was slightly stiff, but his face did not change. He shook his head with a little doubt: "why do you think I have something to do?" "Anyway, we''ve lived together for so long. Can''t I see if you''re comfortable? There''s no need to hold on. If you''re not good, I''ll take care of you later Yan lie was stunned. He shook his head in tears and laughter: "don''t worry. I can hold back this level. If you are really worried, let''s make a quick decision. " Night wanwan slightly tilted his head to think, see his eyes full of persistence, had to sigh silently, nodded to agree. After all, they don''t have much time. "If you really feel uncomfortable, you must tell me in time, OK?" Night wanwan walked two steps, still a little uneasy, and told each other two words. Yan lie laughs and nods. He assures her that even if there is a little bit that he can''t hold on to, he says. Night wanwan unconsciously tooted his mouth. When he came to the hospital door, his eyes could not help but drift towards him. Yan lie felt helpless and kneaded her head. "Don''t worry. I''m such a big man. Won''t I take good care of myself?" Night wanwan nodded without hesitation, expressing his firm belief that he would endure no matter how uncomfortable he was. "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s all in. Do you want me to go out on my own now?" Night wan wan light hum, looking at the front of the hospital gate, a face not Yu took out the compass from the arms. She lifted the compass with a light incantation. The next moment, see the compass like crazy general, desperately rotating. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face could not help sinking. Yan lie looked sideways. Seeing the color of his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem?" "It''s a mess. I wanted to use the compass to find the place with the heaviest Yin Qi in the array. " In general, such as this kind of array used to trap ghosts, the most serious Yin Qi is in the eye of array or the place of birth.But at present, the people who set up the array may also be ghosts. Obviously, they expected this. In one array, another array was superimposed. To interfere with the magnetic field. After this period of time, Yan lie did not need to explain clearly, but also understood her meaning. He turned to observe the surrounding environment, and looked very carefully, as if to see through the whole building complex. In a moment, the tower demon said: "wanwan, don''t you think that place looks strange?" Night wanwan some inexplicable "um" a, doubt along the direction of his finger to see. She said she didn''t see anything. Night wanwan slants his head, a face of muddled x looks at Yan lie, the expression all over his face seems to be asking the other party "what do you see". Yan lie narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at what he thought was wrong. "If I remember correctly, there is a big banyan tree there." "Banyan tree?" Night Wan Wan confused voice repeated, and then turn eyes staring at that look. It''s still empty. "But I didn''t see anything. Are you sure there are banyan trees there? " Yan lie nodded without hesitation. Before, he was hospitalized here with night wanwan. He was very impressed by the big banyan tree. Every time he looked at it, he felt that the banyan tree had a kind of gloomy feeling, which made people very uncomfortable. It should be a comfortable green plant, but it makes him feel irritable. Night Wan Wan Wan sees his very firm nod after, facial expression ground instantly again heavy. "Any questions?" "Well." The eyes of the night are cold and heavy. As the saying goes, Ghost Festival does not go under the banyan tree, burning paper is not in front of the door. Banyan is one of the most Yin accumulating plants. In addition, before the Menglan Festival, the ghost gate was opened and the ghost gas was wanton. The combination of the two nodes is just for the people with evil intentions to gather Yin Qi. As for where the collected Yin Qi will be used in the end, it depends on the ideas of the people who set up the array. After understanding this point, the night wanwan immediately understood that the array here is actually five kinds of Yin Sha array. Xiaohei can''t judge it. It''s just that the Yin Qi is too big, which gives him the illusion that hundreds of ghosts gather in the array. Therefore, he thinks it''s an array like the three star trapped ghost array. Yan lie listened to yewanwan''s explanation and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do now?" If the situation changes, the things brought by the night line may not be able to be used. "In fact, if it''s five kinds of Yin Sha array, things will become much simpler." The reason why all the ghosts in the hospital suddenly disappeared was that they were absorbed by this array and became sacrifices. When Yan lie heard that things became simple, his heart dropped a little. But after a while, he saw that night Wan Wan still had no action, and his heart raised a little doubt: "what''s the problem?" Night wanwan shook his head: "no problem, but the time has not arrived." Yan lie nodded. After a few seconds of silence, he asked softly, "wanwan, I remember you said that my pure Yang constitution." Night wanwan don''t know for he will suddenly mention this topic, some doubt nodded, "what''s the matter?" "If," Yan lie looked at her with a little curiosity in his eyes: "if I am really the king of hell, how can I be pure Yang constitution? Isn''t this self contradictory?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, unexpectedly, he will pay attention to this point. Can''t help laughing: "this question, you have thought for a long time?" Yan liemou bottom brushed a touch of rare bashfulness, some unnatural partial beginning nodded. Night wanwan chuckles, the next second see his ears, as if slightly red, can not help but feel interesting, the smile of the corner of the mouth deep. It''s cool, it''s cool. "Have you ever heard a word?" Night Wan Wan pause for a second, see Yan lie look back, then said: "double Yang secret Yin." Yan lie raised his eyebrows and shook his head slightly, indicating that he had never heard of it or understood it. "Taoism originated from Laozi, and the two levels of yin and yang are divided into three sides by Laozi. Yang is Shaoyang, Yangming and Taiyang, and Yin is Shaoyin, Taiyin and Jueyin. Yin and yang are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, cultivating and transforming each other. The double Yang secret Yin means that if you have too much yang, it will turn into yin. " After the night wanwan explained, he saw a flash in his eyes. The topic opened, and they chatted quietly in the process of waiting. The ugly moment comes. Night wanwan then let Yan lie back a little, take out the things and start to break the array. Yan lie saw that she would bring things at a very fast speed, and put them in front of the banyan tree that he had said, and then came back and pulled himself in the past. "It''s on. You can hold on." Night Wan Wan Wan raised his hand, one hand pinched his finger to chant, and the other hand slipped down his arm from his shoulder.This is not the first time he has experienced such a thing. The next moment, he only felt his arm stiff, as if there were heavy things falling dead. He took a deep breath in silence and felt the pain at the moment. Soon, the cold sweat covered his forehead and back. He unconsciously lowered his eyes, and saw Yin Hong''s blood spilled along his fingertips and fell straight into the center of the array. In a moment, the wind suddenly changed and the wind swept. Yan lie only felt that he was about to be blown down and squinted. The hand is firmly clasped by the night Wan Wan, but the body is fluttering with the wind, like a fragile weed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Night Wan Wan concentrate on chanting, the whole body cold light is awe inspiring. "Broken --" with a sharp drink, his eyes opened, and a touch of glass essence flashed in his eyes. About three minutes later, Yan lie felt the strength of his hand was light, and the whole person seemed to break free of some kind of shackles, and he was instantly refreshed. Just now, he opened his eyes and opened his mind. "Dong --" suddenly, there was a loud sound, which immediately attracted his attention. Yan lie side eyes look, see night Wan Wan straight kneeling on the ground, the body is stiff. "Wanwan --" he exclaimed, and quickly bent down to embrace people. "What''s the matter with you?" Night wanwan in his hand touch the moment, the body a soft, soft prone to the paralysis in his body, powerless shaking his head. In Yan lie, he felt that the other side was rubbing against his shoulder. At this time, he felt as if he was holding a boneless puppet doll in his arms. He felt very flustered at the bottom of his heart, especially when the other party had not given him any response. "Wanwan, are you ok? Answer me The man in his arms is still not moving, even in his feeling, even breathing sound is shallow a lot. , "it''s really you." In the void, a sudden and cold female voice sounded, inexplicably made people get goose bumps. Yan lie holds people''s hands and looks up for the speaker. After the shadow of the banyan tree, a man walked out slowly. The moon seemed to understand his anxiety, and showed his head from the clouds, straight move on the man. It''s full of people. Yan lie pupil a shock, cold eyes see always people: "white Yue." Bai Yue didn''t seem to see his existence, and locked his eyes on the night Wan Wan. Night wanwan, however, seemed to have fallen asleep and remained motionless. Yan lie narrowed his eyes slightly, pressed down the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and stared at her for a moment. His muscles were tense and alert, in case she did something to hurt the person in his arms. He didn''t notice that there would be a few ghosts on his side. Just when we broke the array just now, the negative value fluctuated too much, which led to all the ghosts affected. Xiao Hei is blocking, maintaining order. Bai Yue did not seem to feel his eyes in general, raised his feet and walked slowly towards them. Yan lie in her body moving moment, then suddenly hold night wan wan to retreat, with it to maintain a safe distance: "Bai Yue, what do you want to do?" Bai Yue didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after walking a few steps, he found that she couldn''t get close to the night wanwan in any case, and his eyebrows twisted slightly. She felt the ghost blocking her progress in front of her body. After a few seconds, she sneered. In the cold night, her laughter faintly makes the listener feel flustered. Yan lie''s inexplicable shiver, the heart that this tightens is a shrink again, the eye in guard is strong. "Ah --" Bai Yue probably guessed the current situation. The radian of the corners of his mouth turned up a little bit, but his eyes were cold and awe inspiring. "What do you think I want to do?" You? Yan lie''s deep black eyes brush a touch of dark awn, silently shake his head. Bai Yue didn''t change his face. He stopped, and Ning Ning looked at the night Wan Wan: "she is obviously overdrawn and empty. I''m just trying to give her some psychic power. " When Yan lie heard the speech, his vigilance became more intense. When Bai Yue appeared, he had already guessed that all the things in front of him were made by him. Yewanwan broke her array and disturbed her plan. Yan lie couldn''t believe that she would be so kind as to take care of yewanwan. "It''s normal that you don''t believe me. But you know, only I can get her back as soon as possible. After all, I''m here for her. " The last sentence, the voice is very light, as fine as a mosquito chant, almost make people hear unreal. Yan lie heard it clearly, but he felt that he had heard it wrong. "You..." He spoke in a deep voice, but after saying a word, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at the closed eyes in his arms. At this time, the night wanwan, like a dying person, even the sound of breathing is much lighter, as if the next second, will disappear. Yan lie''s heart was heavy, like a huge stone pressing on his heart. His breath was stagnant, and he didn''t know what to do. He thought that it would be much easier to deal with the matter if he was awake at night. For a moment, the two sides fell into a silent confrontation. Xiaohei had contact with Bai Yue before, but today, he obviously felt that the breath on the other side was not right.So, follow the instinct, in the white Yue near, let the ghost send people, separated her a little. It seems that there is nothing on the surface, but in fact, they use ghost gas to erect an invisible wall. If the other party really has any change, at least can block for a while. This meeting, his heart is also praying, night Wan Wan can wake up as soon as possible. He didn''t know what to do with the situation. Yan lie has not broken the wall, one person and one ghost, and now he can''t communicate at all. Bai Yue was in a bad mood because he was broken by others. Now he just wanted to help night wanwan, but he was completely blocked out of the boundary, like pouring oil on the fire. He was extremely impatient for a moment. "If you don''t want my help, I don''t want to get involved. Hum. " Yan lie felt a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Just when he thought that the other side would be angry and turned away, the other side was in a flash of violence and rushed to him in front of him. As fast as he was, he didn''t even see the shadow. He felt that someone was pulling someone in his arms. Yan lie subconsciously suddenly tightened his hand and held the night Wan Wan tightly. At first, he thought it was his own delusion. But when feeling more and more intense, his eyes finally adapted to see that it was Bai Yue who robbed people with himself. "Bai Yue!" Yan lie''s fierce voice of rage, but only in exchange for the other party''s indifferent smile. "Personally, you can''t take mine." Light floating words, floating a little disdain. Yan lie''s eyes are dim. He is proud of the physical fitness, this is the second time, a woman to step on the bottom of the foot. He cold Yi, the bottom of the eyes cold light faint: "you can try." The man''s air pressure dropped suddenly, just like March day, suddenly changed. All of a sudden, Bai Yue had a feeling of being suppressed. The atmosphere suddenly became ice, even Xiao Hei could not help shivering. No one noticed that the ring on Yan lie''s hand flashed blue. Bai Yue gathers his eyes, sinks his breath, condenses his spiritual power, and suddenly sends out his strength to pull people into his arms. Don''t want to The man in front of him is like a mountain, standing still. She was stunned and frowned, and her strength increased. But it has no effect at all. Yan lie sneered at the corner of his mouth. On one side of his body, a hand was clasped on Bai Yue''s hand. After a while, he broke off Bai Yue''s claws slowly but firmly. "Now, do you want to say I can''t beat you?" The sound falls, he raises the hand, mercilessly throws the person out. Bai Yue didn''t notice, his body turned over and was thrown out. She made three turns in the air like a leaf. She was startled. She quickly regained her consciousness and supported the ground with one hand. A kite turned around and her knee was instantly rooted on the ground. Somehow, she stabilized her figure and did not roll on the ground. White Yue hair messy scattered in the mind, forehead between the cold sweat spot, eyes full of consternation, looks extremely embarrassed. "How could you..." Yan lie crouched down slowly with his night line in his arms. His deep eyes were covered with cold light, as if covered with a layer of mist. "She''s not awake now. I don''t know what to do with you. You do it yourself. " He said, holding the night line, turned away. As he left, he vaguely felt that the air around him was much better. Bai Yue kneels on the ground, wants to get up to chase, but his body wants to be oppressed by something, totally dynamic. "Yan lie! You will regret it! " She was angry and angry, but the people who left did not even stop for a moment and left in a big stride. Yan lie left with the night line in his arms. He carefully put her in the front passenger''s seat, buckled her seat belt, and drove away after making sure she was safe. The speed of the return journey was much slower. His eyes paid attention to the night wanwan from time to time, and there was deep worry in the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, his attention was attracted by the sound of the police siren. He turned his eyes and saw the street in front of him. Half of the road was on the warning line. He slowed down and approached to find it was an accident. A private car was run over by a pickup truck. The first half of the private car was almost completely stuck in the pickup truck. It looks terrible. Because of the traffic accident, the road was almost half blocked and there was a long queue. He looked around and saw a parking space. He stopped the car, locked the door and walked quickly. People from the Ministry of communications were dredging up the route. When they saw him, they couldn''t help being stunned: "Yan team?" Yan lie''s prestige in the police force is even higher than that of the director, and few people do not know him. Yan lie nodded and asked about the current situation in a deep voice. It turned out that the private car was a free ride. On the way home, I met a pickup driver who was drunk.The driver of the private car said that he had turned the steering wheel to avoid it, but he did not know why the car was out of control and ran straight towards the pickup truck. He thought he was either dead or injured this time. He didn''t want to. Somehow, he seemed to have hurt his leg. He had been sent to the hospital. Whether there was any damage to his internal organs or not depends on the examination report of the hospital. As for the pickup driver, he died at the scene. Yan lie glanced in the eyes of a startled, "pickup truck driver, die on the spot?" He looked at the scene with a slight incredulity. At present, this situation doesn''t seem to hurt the driver of a pickup truck!? The traffic police who reported to him thought it was incredible, but that''s how it happened. Yan Liang pursed his lips, hesitated a little, and asked in a deep voice, "do you mind if I have a look at the scene?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Of course, the traffic police have no opinion, but there are electronic eyes on this section of the road. They checked the video and there was no problem. But it''s hard to understand why people are injured in the opposite way. They also thought about whether to find the criminal investigation team to check. After all, there were casualties. The appearance of Yan lie solved their urgent need. "Please." The traffic policeman bowed down to him respectfully. Yan lie nodded faintly. When he turned around, he raised his finger and pointed to the direction of his car. He told the other side that there were still people in the car. He asked them to ask someone to help guard it. He turned his attention to the scene of the accident. He walked around the two cars. There was no problem with the brake track. He wanted to come to the traffic police and they also investigated. There seems to be no problem with the appearance. He asked for gloves. After putting them on, he opened the door and took a close look. The amount of blood on the pickup truck is very small. What is striking is the touch of Yin Hong on the steering wheel. After seeing this, Yan lie asked the traffic police at the scene. The other party told him that the only visible trauma on the driver of the pickup truck was a little skin broken on his forehead, and the internal injury had to wait for the result of forensic anatomy. This is what they find strange. They''ve searched the car, there''s nothing suspicious. As for whether the car has been refitted or not, we have to wait until we have towed it back for inspection. And in the course of their conversation, the trailer came and pulled the pickup truck away. When the car was towed away, Yan lie leaned over to take a look at the tire and dealt with the normal wear and tear. He could not see any problems for the time being. The traffic police on one side also told him that they had checked the exterior of the car and found no problems. The whole accident, according to the initial investigation, everything was normal outside. In other words, such a normal situation appears to be the last casualty situation, especially abnormal. It seems that under ordinary circumstances, strange surging. Yan lie watched the pickup truck silently for a while, then turned his eyes to the more seriously damaged private car. The front of the private car was almost flattened, like a steamed bread that was flattened. The front door is completely deformed and has been pried off in order to save people. As long as you look down, you can see the environment inside the car. Yan lie glanced at it and saw that there was a little bit of ash under the co pilot''s seat. He bent his waist, reached out and touched it. He put it under his nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell of rust. It doesn''t taste the same as ordinary burning. He called the traffic police to inquire. The other party told him that this was the residue left by the evidence collection and asked his colleagues whether the material evidence had been taken away. When Yan lie learns that the evidence is still on the scene, he asks the other party to show him the evidence. When the evidence came to hand, the first thing he noticed was the little red unburned paper scraps in the bag. I don''t know if he thinks too much. He always thinks that this thing is those runes of night. On the other side, the night line on the car trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. In front of a pair of red eyes, staring at her. In the moment she opened her eyes, suddenly on. "Ah --" night wanwan was startled and exclaimed, and he leaned back unconsciously. The interior space is too small. She moved, the brain "bang" hit the car chair, a dull pain in the back of the brain. She could not help but muffle, raised her hand to cover the back of her head. "Can you see me?" A cry of "greetings" of Yin compassion made night Wan Wan unable to help rolling a white eye, ignored. "I know you can see me. I was floating there just now, and suddenly I saw a light flashing here, so I ran over. You smell so good. As soon as I smell it, I feel very hungry and want to nibble at you. But there seems to be something blocking you. I just feel like a few millimeters away from you. I can''t get close to you. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, white eyes almost turn over the sky. She should be glad that she did not seal the compass before she fainted. She also has a question: where is this and why she is here? The ghost saw that she ignored herself, some lonely, and some aggrieved shriveled mouth, "my name is Zhang Kaiyuan, I know you can see me, otherwise you won''t be scared by me just now. I just died. I can''t take it. I don''t know why. I just drank some wine and drove. I was not drunk, but the car was out of control. Finally, something happened, but I died for no reason. Before I died, there was something white in front of me. I couldn''t see anything before I hit it. " Night wanwan how also did not think, this just died ghost, is a chatter, he has not answered the voice, he himself "trumpet beep" all to give clear account of all.She twisted and woke up a little, and found herself still in Yan lie''s car. She turned her head and looked out of the car. Sure enough, she saw an accident scene. The ghost just died. The ghost hasn''t arrived at the scene yet. She stares at it for a while, always feeling that there is something wrong with the aura in front of her. Then he saw that Yan lie was dealing with the scene. She thought about it, took off her seat belt, opened the door and jumped down. The traffic police in front of the car are also paying attention to the situation there. After she jumped out of the car and closed the door, she was woken up by the sound of the door closing. Only then did she find that the people in the car had come down. "Miss, are you awake?" Night wanwan glanced at his uniform and knew it was the traffic police. He nodded and asked if he could go to find Yan lie. The traffic police thought about it and said to her that he would go and ask her to wait. Night wanwan nodded, and saw him turn around to leave quickly. The other party came back very quickly and took her with her. At this time, Yan lie was studying the pile of ashes. Seeing her coming, he handed her the things. "How do I think it''s like the stuff you use?" Yan lie''s voice is very low. He felt inexplicably that this matter had something to do with the night. Night line line line received hand, then felt. "This is my Rune paper." She lowered her head and her voice was lower, only Yan lie could hear her. Others see that she is just looking down at the things on her hands, even her mouth has not moved. Yan lie''s eyes are clear. He guessed it. After a pause, he explained the present situation in the same night. After hearing about the accident, he asked about the time of the accident. He could not help but murmured: "this driver is really unlucky." But Yan lie was slightly surprised and frivolous. If he remembers correctly, this time is exactly the time for the night to break. Night Wan Wan bowed his head and was very upset. She blamed the driver of the private car. Why didn''t she listen to her advice and must run this way during this period of time. At present, she is to help the other side to avoid a robbery, but because of the equivalent exchange, for another soul. Yan lie felt that the mood of the people in front of him was very bad, and suddenly he understood a little bit. He pondered for a moment, then turned to the person in charge of the accident and said that he could not see anything wrong with the accident at the moment. After he said sorry again, he turned back and took the overnight line and left. Night Wan Wan Wan was a little absent-minded and did not notice his behavior for a moment. After they got on the bus, she was still thinking about it. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car became a little oppressive. After Yan lie gave her a little time, he lowered his voice and said, "do you know what this case is about?" Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, the body a soft, paralysis of the back of the chair, mood some low. "That rune paper I gave to the driver of the private car. When I gave it to him, I warned him not to go east this month. He didn''t take his words to heart. As for tonight, the rune paper had only played a protective role, that is, it could keep his life. But who could have thought that the time of his accident was just the time when I broke the battle. At that moment, slight distortion will be found in the air field of that space. Once upon a time, the role of Rune paper has also been distorted, resulting in the current situation. " Her explanation is not much different from Yan lie''s conjecture. He also had some melancholy in the bottom of his heart. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "is there any remedy for this situation?" Night Wan Wan long sigh, some headache shake head. "I can avoid what hasn''t happened, but I can''t change what has happened. Maybe that driver is doomed to this disaster. " Yan lie, holding the steering wheel hand, was not forced to tighten his mind. He asked again, "when you help the driver calculate the robbery, is it life and death robbery?" "No. It''s just going to get hurt and stay in the hospital for a while. " Yan lie thinks of the driver''s situation mentioned by the traffic police, just in line with her calculation. It''s really hard to say about the driver of the pickup truck. The next journey, two people have their own heart, all the way home silent. After getting off the bus, night wanwan discovered that the driver had followed himself to his home all the way from the scene of the accident. This meeting, is blocking in front of the car door, a gloomy look at oneself. Night wanwan stands in place, staring at it. Yan lie walked two steps, did not hear the footstep sound, looked back, saw her and the air glare, the mood is very bad. "Wanwan, what are you looking at?" The night wanwan listens to the sound and discovers that Yan lie doesn''t know when to go to his side. She shook her head, pointed to the man in front of her and said, "the pickup driver, come back with us."Yan lie raised his eyebrows and was surprised. He didn''t know what to say. Night wanwan also knew that the man had doubts about his own death, and the ghost had not kept up with him, so he could only follow himself. "Come on, what do you want to know?" Zhang Kaiyuan murmured for a long time. Seeing that the other party was finally willing to take care of himself, he was surprised and cried out: "I knew you could see me!" The sharp voice makes the uncomfortable night line even more irritable. Her deep eyes, cold voice yelled: "shut up, something to say." Zhang Kaiyuan was stunned for a moment, and some aggrieved murmured: "hum, fierce what fierce, who is not a small public offering?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 The night wanwan is stunned, the corner of the mouth cannot help but draw. What the hell is this!? Yan lie see her face is very bad, with a little worry to her ear, quietly asked a how. Night wanwan pulled his face, his eyes did not leave the ghost in front of him, shook his head with him, said nothing, and asked Zhang Kaiyuan, "what do you want?" Zhang Kaiyuan blinked innocently on his face and said, "what can I do? You can see me now, and I want to know what to do with myself? " Night wanwan thought of the process of his death, only feel headache, can''t help but sigh: "tell me your birthday eight words." If it is really because of his intervention and lead to his early death, she will find a way to make up. When Zhang Kaiyuan heard the speech, he could not help leaning his head and said blankly, "I only know the date of birth of the Gregorian calendar." Night wanwan nodded, let him directly say the Gregorian calendar. After the other side finished, she took out three coins from her pocket and put them in front of the other party to let him touch them. The night Wan Wan gathers the eyes, looks at the coin in the hand the position which he touches by him suddenly a little black. Zhang Kaiyuan felt an electric shock on his fingertips. His body trembled and almost broke up. "I..." He was a little nervous, and some uneasy glanced at the night line: "what''s wrong with me?" He remembered that in those ghost films he had seen before, those good ghosts could not touch anything. Only those bad ghosts who did not want to be abandoned and those who would eat people would be able to carry things or hurt people with their ideas because of their complaints. He was frightened at the thought. "Am I going to get worse, or will I mutate and eat people?! I... " "Shut up!" Within a minute, the night was like centuries. His noisy voice was about to explode her head. "Did you like to see all sorts of things when you were alive? What''s in your mind every day? If you die, you''re a dead man. Now you''re a ghost. No more. " Zhang Kaiyuan was roared to shrink. He wanted to become a small group to hide. He was scared to death. "All right." He agreed. Night wanwan silently rolled his eyes, gently recited the mantra, and dropped the coin he had touched on the ground. Three coins, except the one that turns black, are all face up. Seeing this, Yan lie asked curiously, "what does this mean?" "Normal death." When night wanwan got this result, I couldn''t help but feel surprised. This person''s life is really Before he was twenty-five years old, all the good luck would be taken away from him once his 25th birthday. Even if the mold God is attached to the body, it will harm the family. It''s the real Tiansha lone star. After killing all the people around him, he will die within half a year. What night wanwan doesn''t quite understand is that what kind of evil did this man make in his last life in exchange for such a fate. "Miss." Suddenly, a deep and familiar call pulled back her thoughts. Night Wan Wan slants his head, eyes turn to do not know when to appear small black, nodded, calculate to say hello: "you come to take him to walk?" Xiao Hei nodded and waved to let the soldier who followed him take the man away. Night wanwan looked at their battle and thought it was a little big. "What''s the origin of this man? So many of you have come to catch him?" Little black eyes unconsciously drift to Yan lie, with a little awe at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, yewanwan guessed that he might have some concerns about Yan lie, so he reached out and patted Yan lie''s arm gently to let the other party go into the house. She had something to deal with. Yan lie hears the speech, the side Mou means unidentified looked at her for a while. The quiet eyes, the night wanwan see inexplicably feel a little guilty. Her eyes blinked quickly, as if to ask what was wrong with her? Finally, Yan lie just nodded, patted her on the shoulder, told her to go home early, and then turned around and walked away. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, looking at his back, there is a kind of inexplicable feeling. For a moment, she turned to look at Xiaohei, "how about it? Can you tell me? " Xiaohei slightly awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth and chuckled: "that, I am..." "OK," the night Wan Wan raised his hand to stop his words: "you just tell me, this ghost, what special place is OK." She didn''t want to listen to the rest of the nonsense. Xiaohei grinned bitterly. Subconsciously, he looked at the direction of Zhang Kaiyuan''s departure and said slowly, "that''s the soul of the floating bottle immortal. Because of his mistakes, he was demoted to the world and suffered ten generations of suffering. The fate of every life is strange. This is the last life. After taking it back, the higher authorities will send someone to return his Xiangen and return to Xianban. ""What''s wrong?" Night wanwan is more curious about this. Little Haydn shook his head in a hurry, saying he didn''t know. Night wanwan felt that his action was full of deep regret. "Don''t pretend, you must know." Xiao Hei shook his head like a rattle drum. He almost cut off his head and swore with her to express his determination. He didn''t know that his behavior was more certain from night Wan Wan''s point of view. He was guilty. "Do you think it''s useful for you to lie to me? He''s done it all, so why not let me know? If you don''t say it today, I''ll find a way to make it clear one day. " Xiaohei stared at her dark eyes for a while. Her heart, which had been unable to beat for a long time, seemed to be seized by someone, and the pain was painful they looked at each other silently. Finally, he was defeated, sighed a long time, and whispered: "when he went to be a guest at Yuelao, he broke the eternal love line of Yama." "Ah?" Night wanwan startled to stare, the corner of his eyes was uncontrollable, convulsed a few times, and felt as if he had heard something wrong. "Well, did you say something wrong just now?" Xiaohei looked at the incredible in her eyes, some innocent shrugged: "you want to listen, I also said." Love for thousands of years, what kind of ghost is that? "Don''t tease me, love for thousands of years. Does that exist?" Small black face color firm nodded. "You have to understand how difficult it is to find a person who is closely related to the fate of Yama among the three realms of heaven and earth? Yuelao finally found such a one. After the thread is connected, we have to raise it in the lotus pond for a hundred years before we can connect it. Seeing that the marriage was finished, it was torn off by the floating bottle fairy''s curiosity. What a crime you think it is. " night eye and corner of the eye and smoke, heart can not help Tucao: "no wife even make complaints about, it must be so complex." Xiaohei can''t hear her abdominal Fei, and still feels that it''s not easy to be in the hell. "I''ve been lonely for thousands of years, and I''ve been told that I''ve found a suitable wife, but I''ve been pulled so gently that my wife''s gone! Do you think that those who do wrong can get away with it? " Night Wan Wan dry smile, nod to show that they understand. So here''s the question. "Since his wife is so hard to find, why was I chosen to be his fiancee when I was born?" Xiaohei was stunned for a moment, tilted his head and thought for a long time. He shook his head innocently: "I don''t know. There is no record in the almanac of the prefecture." Night wanwan pick eyebrows, still do not believe: "such an important thing, will not be recorded?" Xiaohei nodded and his expression on his face was also firm: "I can tell you for sure that there is no record. I only know that on the day you were born, Lord Bao sent me to watch over you. Until lingxu Taoist will pick you up. There is no strange information about your birth in the earth''s mansion. It''s as if your name was crossed out when you were born. " After listening to night wanwan, "ha ha" laughed twice and waved his hand to show that he could step down. Xiaohei feels her mood is not too high, the mouth moved, want to ask her how, but finally still silent left. He knew that at this time, he had better not ask for trouble. After returning to the room, seeing that Yan lie is still in the living room, he thinks that the other party is waiting for himself. "I''m fine. Go up and have a rest." Yan lie pondered for a moment, but still asked what happened just now. Night wanwan explained the matter simply, and of course concealed the reason why Zhang Kaiyuan was punished and reincarnated. "Go to bed early. The business here has been dealt with. We should leave for the capital tomorrow. " Yan lie felt that she had something to hide. After thinking about it, she still didn''t say it. But will be today''s last white Yue appeared things said. Night Wan Wan Wen speech body a stiff, immediately exposed a wry smile: "so it is." A long breath. Yan lie doubts and asks in a deep voice. Night wanwan pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him a light smile. He explained, "she made that array, which should be used to gather the soul of her master, Xiao Qi. When she left me, she took Xiao Qi''s body away. All she has done from the past to the present is just to revive Xiao Qi. But he didn''t know, as long as he entered the "ferry", he was under the death curse Looking at the bitterness of yewan Wan Wan, Yan lie knew that she was not feeling well in her heart. Her heart had not moved, but her body seemed to have her own consciousness. She went to her side, raised her hand to keep her, and patted her on the back, silently comforting. The night wanwan is stunned, and then the bottom of his heart blows the warm current. The corners of his mouth are slightly hooked and his eyes are shining. He slowly raises his small hand to hold the man''s thin waist and rub against it. "I''m fine. Don''t worry.""Well." Yan lie answered in a deep voice, but his hand did not release. Holding her for a while, she raised her hand and rubbed her head. Her voice softened and said, "have a rest early. I''ll book the tickets. Have you packed up yet? " Night Wan Wan nods. She doesn''t have much to clean up. It''ll be ready soon. Yan lie nodded his head, turned and led her upstairs directly. He sent the man to the door of the room. He hugged her again and nodded his head, indicating that she should go first and go on his own. Night Wan Wan Wan also has no affectation, said good night with him, then turned to enter the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Four in the morning. Night Wan Wan Wan is still in his sleep, and is awakened by Yan lie. It turned out that there were cases in the capital city, and they were not careful to be known by the media. It was a little big for a while. Ye Jian was so worried that she had to call Yan lie to tell them that they had to come immediately and the ticket was to be reserved in three hours. So Night wanwan because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power, wake up, the whole person is drowsy. She will do whatever Yan lie asks her to do. After getting on the plane, she went back to sleep. The time to get to the capital is ten o''clock in the morning. When she was awakened by Yan lie again, she looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face. "Well, where are we?" Yan lie is looking at the luggage, smell speech Leng for a moment, laugh: "silly girl, we have arrived in the capital city." Night wanwan pick eyebrows, eyes full of amazement. She felt a little confused about the world. She just had a sleep. Why did she change places? Seeing that she was sleepless, Yan lie explained the story again. After listening to the night wanwan, his big eyes blinked and he couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been sleepwalking, and I didn''t notice it at all." Yan lie chuckles and rubs her head. He also helps her to tidy up her hair that she has been sleeping on the plane. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, snort, eyes unnaturally everywhere, said that he did not know anything. Yan Yan didn''t lead her out. After walking for a while, yewanwan suddenly remembered an important thing. He pulled Yan lie''s hand and said, "we''re just leaving. What can Yan Song do?" She hasn''t had time to explain to Baishui. Yan lie was silent for a moment and shook his head gently: "you can call me later. Right now, they should still be sleeping. And we came here. Yan Song had no reason to stay there. I think he will be recalled soon. " Ye wanwan thought for a moment and asked Yan lie in a low voice: "can you persuade him to retire early? Or do you want to use your family relationship to transfer a division to him? " Her idea is very simple. Even if she gave up Yan Song''s addiction this time, she could not guarantee that the other party would not relapse because of the superior''s reason after returning to the army. That thing is just like drug addiction. If the willpower is not strong enough, it is easy to turn back. What''s more, she heard what Yan Song said before. They were all required to eat those things. It is impossible to give up voluntarily. Obviously, Yan lie also thought about this problem. However, no matter which proposal it is, there are problems. "To be discharged from the army, Yan Song must be allowed to submit his application on his own initiative. However, according to his current development momentum, it is very difficult to release people from above. And to be transferred, I think, is more difficult than to demobilize him. " Night Wan Wan can''t help sighing and murmuring in a low voice: "what are these things?" Yan shrugged, saying he didn''t know. What''s more, his worry is no less than night. After all, he was his own brother. They looked at each other in silence and saw the same helplessness in each other''s eyes. They sighed and walked out in silence. Outside the airport, Ye Jian had been waiting anxiously. When she saw the two of them, she immediately rushed up. "You are here at last." Night Wan Wan Wan was slightly startled by his wind like action, and took Yan lie''s hand to step back. Yan lie, on the other hand, nodded coldly, which was regarded as a response. Ye Jian takes a deep breath, adjusts her mood, smiles at them and turns to lead the way. "The car is waiting outside. Fortunately, once you come down, we will go to the scene now. Is that all right? " Yan lielue was surprised to pick his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "is it difficult?" Ye Jian smiles a little, but she is still very strong and nods: "the victim who died yesterday is a popular movie star. It was a paparazzi who called the police. Before the police arrived, the news had already spread on the media online. Now, it''s almost out of control. It''s just a matter of time before the case was dug out. " When he finished, he turned his head aside and rubbed his face with impatience. The whole person was full of decadence. Yan lie nodded to show that he understood. No matter what the case is, once the media is involved, things will become more complicated. Of course, it is more afraid that imitation crime will appear after someone spreads the criminal techniques. After getting on the bus, Ye Jian told Yan lie that he had recently obtained new evidence and some new discoveries. And this time the victim, called Jing Haolin, 23 years old, became a popular star, traffic Xiaosheng. The time of death was between 11:00 and 1:00 last night. The cause of death was excessive blood loss and one kidney missing. The murder weapon is still uncertain, but it is certain that it is sharper. There were no extra wounds on the victim except for the fatal wound.Yan lie looked through the materials carefully and handed the folder to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan has not woken up, the whole person is in a kind of dizzy state, look at what he handed over, stuffy voice hums for a while, gently shakes his head: "I can''t see in, I''ll see the scene directly for a while." In addition, she felt that there should be no information she needed. Obviously, Ye Jian and she thought about it together. After listening to her, she took a sentence: "the information miss night needs is here." Night Wan Wan looks up, see each other hand over a flat. She still did not answer, shook her head and said: "let me slow down, my brain will not move at all now, you let me have a rest." When she finished, she turned aside and closed her eyes. Yan lie explained her present state with Ye Jian in a low voice. Ye Jian also understood that it was a strong man''s dilemma to let the other party come in advance this time, so he did not say more. For the rest of the journey, the driver and the two men were silent, and even their breathing was much lighter. On the way to the scene, yewanwan slept again, but he was not very comfortable. After getting off the bus, her small face was still tense, giving people the feeling that it would explode at any time. When the party arrived at the scene, she was the most conspicuous one. The police officer in charge of this case is called Mu Yihan. Judging from the appearance, he is a straight man, a slovenly straight man. Masculinity is masculine enough, but it seems that there are also scruffy enough. The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his beard is slovenly. He can''t see his original appearance. As soon as Mu Yi Han saw the night Wan Wan, he was in a state of a little explosion. "Ye Jian, I think you know more about this place than I do. Why do you bring a child in? And who is he? " Ye Jian knew that Mu Yihan was a man of principle. Before he met him, he didn''t believe in the affairs of gods and ghosts, and even rejected them. The process of their meeting is not a good memory. This meeting he sees the eye color in the eye of the person in front of him, know he is about to explode. "This is Yan lie. Don''t you always want to know each other? You can''t be nice when I''ve invited people to you? " Mu Yi Han slightly a Zheng, the canthus of his eyes did not pick, the voice with a little bit of consternation: "you say he is Yan lie?" Ye Jian gave a "um" and nodded heavily. "The Yan lie of Tongcheng?" Ye Jian laughed: "what do you think?" "Hiss -" Mu Yihan did not resist, but took a breath of cool air, and his side eyes quietly peeped into Yan lie''s eyes. Yan lie''s attention is always on the night. She had been yawning since she got out of the car, and she looked listless. Even walking is half squinting. Yan lie looks at it, worried that she will fall down next second. Mu Yihan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. After accepting the news, he raised his finger and pointed to the baby beside Yan lie. Well, in his eyes, yewanwan looks like an underage baby. "Well, who is that? Yan lie''s niece? Isn''t it appropriate to come to the scene with such a child? " Ye Jian laughs. "No, she''s the same as me, and she''s more virtuous than I am." Mu Yi Han raises eyebrow, a face "you don''t tease me" expression looks at in front of. Ye Jian gave him a positive look and then turned to introduce Yan lie. After they got to know each other, they went to the scene. After arriving at the scene, yewanwan finally opened his narrow eyes all the way. She first stood at the door and smelled it. The strong smell of blood almost drove her to vomit. "Did all the blood of the victim stay at the scene?" She murmured. Although the voice is small, it is very clear in the silent environment. Mu Yi Han smell speech, can''t help but be surprised: "how do you know?" Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, calm said: "if only a little blood, the taste will not be so strong. I''m going to vomit Mu Yi Han Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously moved his nose, very seriously smell, or just feel that the taste belongs to normal. After all, the blood has been diluted with water. He could not help but look deep into the night line. Night wanwan seems to have no sense of his eyes, raised his eyes to sweep the environment in front of him. The living room looks neat and tidy. There are two cups on the tea table. She looked, the decoration is the normal model room decoration, the display of decorations, there is nothing special. It is the fish tank in the southeast corner that attracts more attention. But Yan lie glanced at it and felt that the living room in front of him was too neat. And the two cups. "Did you get fingerprints from the cup?"Mu Yi Han shakes his head. "There are no fingerprints on it. I think it was erased by the murderer." "The room was too neat, and there was no sign of fighting. Have you ever guessed that it was an acquaintance who committed the crime? " Mu Yi Han sighed and rubbed his face with some impatience. He nodded his head and said, "we have doubted it. I saw the video. There was no doubt in the period from his return home to his death It shouldn''t be that there''s no one in and out. We asked about the paparazzi. He has been following the victim since he left the scene and has not seen anyone following him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "What if people were in this apartment in the beginning?" Yan lie turned around and looked at the arrangement of things in the room. He felt something was wrong. Night Wan Wan Wan''s sleepiness, this will have been completely smoked away by the smell of blood. Like a little tail, she followed Yan lie around, shook her head, and said quietly, "there is a second person in this family." Mu Yi Han listens to this, the eye bottom can''t help but float a little doubt, turn the eye to sweep the place that the eye can see again, but still nothing can see. He hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help murmuring: "how can I see nothing?" When Yan lie heard the speech, he couldn''t help but give a little pause. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yihan. He could not hear any emotion: "you didn''t find the trace of another person''s life here?" Mu Yihan''s heart leaped, and he stopped for a moment. He pursed his lips and turned his eyes to the room. He looked along, but he still didn''t see much different things. On second thought, he went in. Before Yan lie looked at the scene of the route, he wrote down, along the other side of the road, and walked again. However, still did not find the mouth of the so-called, there is a person''s life traces. He turned his head and looked puzzled and embarrassed: "Yan team, you..." Yan lie raised his hand, interrupted his words, and then pointed to the kitchen. "Well, you haven''t seen it yet." Mu Yi Han thought deeply, want to say with the other side, oneself also did not see him enter kitchen just now. After Yan lie finished, he did not look at him again. Instead, he lowered his head to the ear of yewanwan and asked in a low voice whether he could see that the other person was a man or a woman. Night Wan Wan side eyes side head, eyebrow tip slightly a pick, low voice way: "did not expect you or the same way of people?" Yan Liang blinked, a little bit did not understand the meaning of her words. Night wanwan see, it is their own thinking more. She nuzzled her lips and motioned her eyes to look at the bedroom. "Are you testing me, or are you asking me?" Yan lie chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it seems that I am the master of the hatchet." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent, saying that he did not know anything. She turned and turned around the room again. The decoration of this apartment can not see any special place, only the fish tank, which makes her care more. After walking for a circle, she went to the fish tank again, bent down and looked at it. And Mu Yi Han from the kitchen after a circle out, the face became very bad. "It''s really two people living here." Hearing the speech, Yan lie turned his eyes to him. Before waiting for himself to ask, the other side first said, "all the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen have been taken away and treated. The whole kitchen looks like a new one, but there are still some kitchen waste left in the sewer pipes. I didn''t expect that there would be a legacy when I cleaned up the other party. " Night Wan Wan listens, the heart still has a little doubt. She is in the bedroom smell different smell, and Yan lie to her reaction, let her think, the other party is also found in the bedroom abnormal. But why, the other party will let Mu Yihan go to the kitchen? Yan lie turned his eyes and saw the doubts in her eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth and explained in a soft voice: "there is nothing wrong with the bedroom. But the kitchen is also the fastest place to find clues. " People, living in the world, need nothing but clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Clothing and living, can be seen from the bedroom, and food, is in the kitchen. As long as someone lives in a place, there will be smoke and fire in the kitchen. The man''s biggest mistake was to deal with everything in the kitchen before he left. It looks like no one has ever used it. It has to be said that the man did it thoroughly. He even cleaned the range hood. After the search personnel came to the kitchen, they all agreed that no one had ever used the kitchen. After all, the owner of the house is a popular little fresh meat, and according to his agent, he has several properties in the city. It''s close to the film and television base. When filming, he mostly comes to live here. But it''s just a temporary stay. There won''t be much time here. It is also because of this evidence, Mu Yihan and they decided from the beginning that Jing Haolin was the only one here. Night wanwan thought about it, which also shows that the kitchen is so easy to deal with, but also because there are few living here. "Did you ask the victim''s agent that he had a girlfriend?" Yes. The other occupant of the apartment is a woman. Night wanwan in the bedroom, feel a little bit of not dispersed Yin Qi. Yan lie, however, found some long hair in the toilet sink.Mu Yi Han shakes his head. "His agent said that Mu Yihan is a popular little fresh meat, which can be regarded as an idol. If he finds a girlfriend, he will lose his popularity. Therefore, one of the contracts they signed was that Jing could not find a girlfriend for five years, even in private. " Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose and snorted. The disgust in his eyes did not hide: "this state is in, but can only be explained by a little. The victim had found a girlfriend for a long time, but because of the contract, even the agent concealed it. In my opinion, the key point now is to go to Jing Haolin''s permanent residence or more secret residence to investigate as soon as possible, and maybe we can find out some clues about that mysterious girlfriend. " Mu Yi Han was stunned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he nodded in a hurry. He turned around and walked out quickly. He told his men to do it. And yewanwan went around the apartment a few times, and with a positive look in his eyes, he said to Yan lie, "I don''t feel a trace of resentment here. I think the victim died willingly. We''re coming fast. I don''t even see his soul. " It can only be explained that the victim was taken away by the ghost messenger shortly after his death. This kind of situation, generally appears in the old people who die of old age. There is only one case for a person to die. Before he died, he knew that he would die, or even willingly gave his life to the murderer. After scanning Yan lie''s eyes, he listens again. "Do you know what my first feeling of this apartment was when I came in?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "anyway, my feeling is empty. It''s not like a place where people have lived at all If it was not for a short time and her popularity had not dissipated, she would have felt that it was a model room. It''s too clean. Yan lie was slightly stunned, and a faint smile swept over his eyes. He nodded and said, "well. The things here are too formulaic. They don''t look like people have lived. In addition, there is a faint smell of disinfectant outside the house. I think the killer came out of school just to cover up the smell of disinfectant in this room. " Night wanwan heard "disinfection water" three words, floating in the eyes a little clear. She finally understood what the little discordant smell was when she came in and smelled. After staying in the hospital for a long time, she almost mixed the smell of disinfectant water with the smell of ordinary air, and didn''t pay much attention to it. "So when you came in, you made sure that there were two people in the apartment, right?" Yan lie nods. Even if it''s a temporary residence, it can''t be so clean. Moreover, as a famous star, even if there are cleaning aunts in and out of his residence, paparazzi will know that he has seen paparazzi''s testimony in the car. This apartment deals with Jing Haolin and his agent, and no third person has ever been in or out of the apartment. So who cleaned such a clean room? The answer is self-evident. Night wanwan is not as winding as he thought, after listening to just "Oh", nodded, and then turned his attention to the fish tank. It is difficult for Yan lie to pay attention to her obvious behavior even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. "Is there anything special about this fish tank?" "There is no fish in it." Yan lie also found out. However, he thought that the fish in it had been disposed of together when the murderer left. In other words, this is an ornamental fish tank. There was no fish from the beginning. After all, it''s just a temporary residence, so people don''t have much time and energy to raise fish, do they? Night Wan Wan shook his head. "This fish tank is the key to Fengshui in the whole apartment. I just searched Jing Haolin''s information. I found that he was a year and a half ago, because of a TV series and suddenly popular. The fish tank was forged one month before he took over the production. What''s more interesting is that he was not the first actor in the show. Later, for some reasons, he was replaced. " Yan lie''s heart sank slightly. If someone had said this to himself before, he would have said that it was just a fish tank, nothing special. But now, unlike in the past, he only feels that things have become more complicated. "So you can see what''s wrong with this fish tank?" Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, some dejected shake his head: "I have seen for a long time, nothing can be seen. It''s so clean! I even suspect that the murderer is a professional cleaner She guessed that there should be a small gathering array in this fish tank. She hasn''t seen the body of Jing Haolin, so she can''t judge whether this array is evil. Can only say, do everything, is a master. Otherwise, it''s the person behind the scenes. He''s a master. Only the Liu family in the north can make these things so clean.But like the Bai family, they have not been born for a long time. "I think I''m going to look for foreign help again this time." Since she met Yan lie, there are more and more things around her. She also felt more and more useless. She couldn''t help sighing. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan lie. The light of her eyes was quiet: "you said, are you Conan attached to the body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Yan lie laughed. This is not the first time that he heard yewanwan say so, but shook his head. "I''m a cop." Night wanwan shriveled mouth nodded, unconvinced murmured: "I know." You''re still the king of hell. After that, she murmured in her heart and thought that Yan lie was the material for this. Whether in the world or below, he dealt with the dead. "Where are we going next?" Yan lie glanced at it again. He thought about it and asked Ye Jian, "has the autopsy report come out?" Ye Jian shook her head: "the forensic medicine side has not come to the phone, but I think, the basic autopsy, should have been done." "Then take us there." Ye Jian gave a "um" sound, nodded slightly, and turned to signal them to follow. After about 20 minutes of driving, the car came to the police station. "This is the nearest division. The body was sent here after a preliminary autopsy at the scene At the same time, Ye Jian led two people to the forensic laboratory. The coroner who did the autopsy knew Ye Jian and met him when he entered the room. "What did you find?" Ye Jian did not talk nonsense, but asked directly. The other party has not written the report, but pointed to the corpse on the examination table and said, "at present, I can confirm that the person who did all this is an old hand." Every inch of the body''s wound was just right, and there was no excess scar left. The killer, at worst, is a medical undergraduate. "From the point of view of the incision, it was caused by a sharp knife. And the bleeding hole, the precise cut to the artery, no one millimeter deviation. I don''t think even I can do it. As for the incision for kidney removal, the wound is also perfect. There was no damage to the surrounding tissue. This is a professional. As for what to do, it''s hard to say. The general scope is that of doctors. " When they were talking, night wanwan approached the corpse and looked at it. Suddenly, he said, "it can be a butcher." Butcher? As soon as these two words appeared, the people present were stunned for a moment. "Why do you say that?" The medical examiner asked, but there was a little displeasure in his eyes. To him, the explanation was absurd. Night wanwan raised his hand to feel the wound. I don''t want to. The forensic is faster. Before she touched her hand, she rushed to her side and beat her hand out with a slap. "Pa" of a loud sound, even standing on the side of the people listen to pain. "What do you do?" Before night wanwan regained consciousness, Yan lie had already rushed to her side, protected people and questioned them in a cold voice. The angry pressure filled the whole room in a flash. Forensic medicine only felt that his heart seemed to be suddenly seized by people, so that he could hardly breathe. "I I... " He was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Night wanwan rubbed his beaten hand and gently pulled Yan lie''s clothes: "it''s OK. He just doesn''t want me to touch the body. It''s what you call evidence protection. I''m not wearing gloves yet Yan lie naturally understood, but when he saw her beaten, he still had a little anger in his eyes. "If you have something to say, don''t move." The coroner pursed his lips and did not speak. Night Wan Wan Wan was indifferent to him with a smile and said: "let me touch the corpse. It won''t leave my fingerprints and body fluids. Don''t destroy the evidence. That''s the basis. I know it. " The forensic officer gave a cold smile and obviously didn''t believe what she said. Night Wan Wan Wan did not say much, but turned his eyes to Ye Jian. Ye Jian understood that after nodding with her, she turned her head and said to the medical examiner, "let her touch it. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible." "Ye Jian, you are making a fool of yourself!" "Nonsense or not. When she touches it, you can check the body again, and you will know." Forensic medicine is obviously very familiar with Ye Jian. After listening to the speech, she snorted angrily, then turned to the beginning, and arrogantly said, "I don''t care. How do you like it. If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it. " Ye Jian said that she would be responsible. After listening to their communication, yewanwan raised his hand to touch the wound. In fact, she did not touch it, but stroked the wound with a wisp of spiritual power. That''s the most direct touch. You can feel that the dead are the last things they touch before they are alive. "Well, can you show me the bodies of the previous cases?" After hearing this, the medical examiner only felt that she was a little aggressive. "Little girl, you want to play the game of solving crimes. I suggest you go to the Internet to find that kind of simulation game. This is a homicide case, a real murder case, and the dead people are also real people."Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, can not help but sigh. "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard the instruction." Long voice, light floating, as if the sky floating to the general, people have a kind of illusory feeling. Everyone present was stunned. Night wanwan, no matter what reaction they had, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I never take this as a joke. If you want to solve the case earlier, show me the body. One more minute may kill one more person. " "You..." The forensics thought she was making trouble. However, Ye Jian is a tight heart, raised his hand and grabbed the other side''s wrist: "take her to see other bodies." "She doesn''t know, and you don''t! Ye Jian, you know very well how important this case is. You''re just such a stinky girl who''s still wet here Ye Jian shakes her head and gives him a slightly calm look. "She''s not a wet girl. Her generation is still above my master." "You..." Ye Jian nodded and interrupted his words: "as soon as possible. You know that we can''t afford to delay now. " Forensic deep breathing, eyes or hesitant looking at night Wan Wan, always feel very mysterious. "You have to understand that we are not ranked according to age." The coroner took several deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. After adjusting his mood, he nodded heavily: "the rest of the bodies are not here. They are in the general administration. Come with me." After that, he took off his white coat, picked up the car key, turned around and left first. Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, grabbed Yan lie''s hand and followed him up. After getting on the bus, the forensics made a sound about the situation of several bodies in front. The previous three victims had their hearts, livers and lungs removed, but the blood was still there. And the wounds on the victims before that were clean. But it''s not as neat as this one. He compared the wounds of all the victims and seemed to make a little progress every time. It looks like a student doing an experiment is making progress day by day. Night wanwan ponders for a moment and asks Ye Jian why he thinks he can help in this case. Ye Jian hardly thought, the answer blurted out: "don''t you think this case and Yucheng case, very similar?" Night wanwan shook his head: "you forget, when I was investigating the Yucheng case, what was the basis?" Ye Jian pondered a little and said hesitantly, "the eight characters of birthday?" "Not only, but also the time when those people died." The growth of all things is regular. From the time, we can judge the corresponding five elements. But in this case, no matter whether it is the date of birth of the deceased or the time of their accident, there is no rule. And at this crime scene, there was nothing like Fengshui. What she found was not as much as that of Yan lie. Ye Jian was stunned at the speech and thought that she might have misunderstood the other party''s meaning. She asked in a low voice: "your consciousness is..." "I can''t give you a definite answer right now. When I see the bodies of the remaining victims, I can give you the results." After the night wanwan finished, the car fell into a little silence, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. And Yan lie is looking at the information Ye Jian gave him. He always felt that there was something he had neglected before. About an hour later, the party came to the general administration. The atmosphere of the general administration is even more depressing than that of the branches. People who are in a hurry seem to have dark clouds on their heads, and there is no anger on their faces. After entering the door, I feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s really bad." She murmured. Ye Jian just heard this and explained in a low voice that due to this case, the above authorities attach great importance to it, and there are some other "capable people and different talents". As soon as night wanwan listened, he knew that there were some evil ways coming. She sighed that she knew nothing. With them, the forensic medicine quickly walked to the morgue and pulled out the victim''s body. Night wanwan with spiritual power, one by one to explore their bodies. After the touch feedback, the look in her eyes sank again. Yan lie saw that she felt something different and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Wan bit his lip, and the expression in his eyes became unclear. "Now, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? " The forensics still felt that night Wan Wan was not very considerate, and said with a light hiss: "you can say it together. Anyway, the news is almost the same to us. " Night wanwan did not care about his attitude, but his face tightened a little, and he said: "I don''t feel a trace of unnecessary resentment on these corpses. They all died in a rage, but it had nothing to do with any supernatural event. You might as well check the organ sales. Not long ago, there was no bad news about the victims. To put it simply, he and they are not the sameWhen she said this, all three were shocked. "Are you sure?" Ye Jian looks back, her eyes are full of amazement. Night Wan Wan nods. "I''m sure." In these people, the feeling of the murder weapon is totally different in the body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Night Wan Wan Wan''s words, let in addition to Yan lie''s two people''s hearts are surprised. The forensics pause, suddenly set off, the third victim''s body directly pulled out. "Since you say that they were not killed by the same person, I will try again. See if the marks of the wound are really different. " Yewanwan shrugged, pointed to the incision of the victim''s waist and abdomen and said, "you can focus on this." The forensic medicine hears the speech, the black face is more black for a moment, as if be splashed with ink, almost can''t see the original face. "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I will pay special attention to it." He deliberately bit the special two words. Night wanwan felt that when he said this, he also glared at himself. He could not help humming and murmuring in a low voice: "a big man, so stingy." Hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help but smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her head on the top of her head. He whispered in her ear: "what you said just now is questioning his profession. He is just a black face. It is good for you." Night Wan Wan drum drum face, or a little unhappy hum, turned around, said he did not know anything. On the other hand, the coroner rang the bell to call his assistant and moved the victim''s body to the autopsy room. When the assistant was carrying the body, he was a little puzzled. "Master, isn''t this body examined?" He said, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Yan lie and yewan Wan Wan, thinking that they should have doubts about the results of the autopsy, and then the autopsy would be conducted again. It''s just that they doubt their master''s attitude. Is it really OK? In a wild imagination, a group of people came to the autopsy room. During the forensic autopsy, yewanwan didn''t play with his mobile phone outside the door. Since she first entered the police station as a child, she has always hated the feeling of the autopsy room. Police stations have never had fewer victims than hospitals, and the coroner''s office is their favorite place to gather. She is standing at the door now, can feel the thick Yin Qi. Because of Yan lie''s existence, those little shrimps didn''t come out to find the sense of existence. I do not know how long, night Wan Wan felt that he was about to fall asleep, the door of the autopsy room finally opened. She heard the noise and looked up. Looking at the forensics, the most complacent is walking in front of him. Ye Jian''s eyes are a little embarrassed, pulling the corner of the mouth and smiling with her: "Miss ye, the traces of the autopsy on the corpse, after the accurate detection of the instrument, are completely consistent with the latest victim Jing Haolin." Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose, staring at the forensic medicine for a while, always feel that the other side in the eyes of a little disdain. She couldn''t help feeling bored. "Ye Jian, I didn''t expect that you would believe in science one day." Cold words, with naked sarcasm. Ye Jian''s old face was red, thin lips moved several times. After a while, he smiled and said, "isn''t this the new century?" In addition, there must be evidence to handle a case, right? No one will believe you without proof. " "Oh --" the night wanwan nodded expressionless, and his voice was deliberately prolonged, with a trace of laziness. Seeing her careless appearance, the forensic medicine only felt the anger coming from her heart, but didn''t hold back for a moment. He said, "now the evidence shows that the case of Jing Haolin, the same as the three cases before, is what the same person called it." After listening to the night wanwan, the expression on her face did not change at all, but just "Oh" again. The light floating voice showed her totally indifferent attitude. "You..." The forensics was completely pissed off by her attitude. If it was not for the present situation, he was really afraid that he would not be able to resist the abuse in front of him. Ye wanwan picked up his eyebrows and completely ignored him. He turned to look at Ye Jian and said, "since you don''t believe me, I won''t participate in this case. Later, I will book a ticket back to Tongcheng. My master told me before he died that I could not leave Tongcheng for too long. " Light words, like a slap in the face of Ye Jian. He asked him to come back. No, it should be said that he asked for it back. Now "I don''t believe you." Ye Jian took a deep breath in silence and said to the other party in a more peaceful tone: "at present, the situation has developed to a more serious state. We can''t make any mistakes." "So, you mean, I''m wrong." Night Wan Wan cloud light breeze light received a sentence. Ye Jian choked and felt something choked in her throat. She opened her mouth for a long time and could not say a word. The forensic medicine has cooperated with Ye Jian for a long time, but he has never seen him so oppressed. I can''t help feeling a little aggrieved. "Little girl, don''t push your luck! Why can''t you be wrong? " "I''ve never missed a judgment on this kind of thing. Believe it or not." Night Wan Wan disdains the cold hum a, turn head to say with Yan lie: "is the person that practices medicine, all in very difficult to entangle?"Hearing this, Yan lie realized that she thought of Gu Lang and couldn''t help laughing: "the corpse is the most important evidence in all cases. People will lie, the evidence will be destroyed, but the body won''t. The body is the last and most direct existence between the victim and the world before his death. Therefore, if the corpse is found to be wrong, it will lead to the collapse of the whole case. So... " Night wan wan light hum, thin lip Nu Nu, unwilling to nod, that he knew. She held back her small emotion, turned her eyes to the forensic doctor and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you." Yinluo, she turned and walked into the autopsy room. Without hesitation, she went straight to the corpse. This time, she took a pair of new gloves on the table, and then began to turn over the body. The heart was taken away from this corpse, and the wound that had been sewn up was cut open again because of the re examination. Yewanwan stretched out his hand, broke open the wound on his chest, and touched the cut surface of the wound with his fingers. The discoloration and blood stains were stained on her gloves. The forensics followed her and didn''t say much when she was wearing gloves. He took a deep breath and tried to persuade himself to tolerate the behavior of the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan turns the eye, one eye and in the eye of forensic irony eye on. She pursed a little and snorted, pretending not to see it, and beckoned him to come. The forensic medicine was stunned for a while, raised the finger to oneself, in the eye with a little doubt, as if asking if she was calling himself. Night Wan Wan nods. He murmured to himself and walked over. After he put on his gloves, his hand was caught by the night line. "Now, don''t think about the data, just feel the cut with your fingers. After feeling completely good, go to recall the incision on Jing Haolin''s body. " Night Wan Wan Wan said, holding one of his fingers, bit by bit, slowly sliding on the cut surface of the wound. The coroner only felt that her behavior was a mystery. When I started, there was a little disdain in the cold look in my eyes. Night wanwan seems not to see the general, just mechanically repeat their own action. When she was unconscious, the eyes of her assistant fell on all the people. She didn''t know whether she was too thoughtful or how. She always felt that the breath on that person was strange. More let her care, that person around the little black gas. It''s not thick, but it''s obvious. After being forced to lose a minute''s wounds, the forensic doctor''s last patience disappeared. "What do you want to do?" His tone was not polite, full of deep anger, and when he spoke, he took his hand out. Night wanwan in the moment he pulled his hand, also took back his hand, back a step, tilted his head, eyes light light light at him: "do you feel it?" "What does it feel like?" The man''s impatient response made her roll her eyes. "Come on, you didn''t listen to me. Feel it. Every corpse is examined by you. Have you not noticed that the wound on Jing Haolin''s body is much smoother than that of this corpse? " She said, went to the body full, reached out and turned over the cut of the wound, showed the wound to the person in front of her. "There are still some uneven marks on this wound, while the section on Jing Haolin''s body is completely flat. But you''re missing an important detail. " First, the medical examiner bent down and observed the cut surface of the wound against the light. Under the wrong light and shadow, he did see the so-called trace in the mouth of night wanwan. But he thinks it''s the light. He pondered a little, straightened his back and asked in a deep voice, "what details have I overlooked?" "The concave and convex surface of the wound was left by the tools of the crime. However, the cut on Jing Haolin''s corpse, except that the initial incision was a little uneven, was cut to the end with a sharp tool." "So?" "In previous cases, the murderer didn''t hesitate. In fact, as long as you look carefully at the case of Jing Haolin, you will find that the murderer hesitated when he started. But in the end there was something that stimulated her to finish it Night wanwan said this, eyes can not help but drift to the assistant of the forensic. Perhaps the other side to see their own eyes too dodgy, or the other side of the body wrapped with black spots, anyway, that person is inexplicable let her care very much. After hearing her words, the forensic medicine was shocked. The wound of Jing Haolin''s body floated in his head. The whole person stayed in the same place. Yewanwan finished, no longer concerned about his reaction, but said that he took off his gloves and threw them in the garbage can and went to Yan lie. When the other party''s eyes came over, he asked in a low voice, "do we still want to stay here?" Yan lie lowered his eyes, looked at her pale face, and suddenly thought of her constitution. His heart sank slightly and asked in a low voice, "is it uncomfortable?"Night Wan Wan Wan has no affectation and nods without hesitation. After dealing with the hospital the day before, she had not had a good rest. Now I have been smoked by the evil spirit, Yin Qi and resentment of the police station for a long time. I feel that I can''t hold on to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Yan lie looked at her white lips and worried that she would not hold on. He nodded with her and gave her a reassuring look. He turned to Ye Jian and said that if there was nothing else for the time being, he would leave with night wanwan. Ye Jian recollects, this just remembers two people from the middle of the night by oneself to get off the plane, and then to now, has been constantly busy. Look at night Wan Wan Wan''s face, suddenly found that there is no blood color, as if the next second will faint in general. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly nodded his head and asked the other party to wait for a while. He asked someone to take them to the hotel. Yan lie nods. Night wanwan in hear can leave the moment, hold in the heart of the last breath instant vent. The next second, eyes a black, straight dizzy past. Fortunately, Yan lie has been paying attention to her all the time. In the moment of her body falling down, she quickly embraces people. Night wanwan body soft prone leaning on his body, breathing shallow almost can not feel. Ye Jian was startled and her heart leaped. She walked quickly to the two people and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her?" Yan lie experienced it once, so even though he was worried, it didn''t show up on the surface. He shook his head with Ye Jian. Let''s go first. " Ye Jian nodded in a hurry and did not dare to stay. "I''ll see you off. The hotel is already reserved. " Yan lie did not refuse. After all, this is Ye Jian''s home court. Ye Jian drove them to the hotel which had been reserved in the morning. "The suite I reserved has two rooms in it. You two live together and have mutual care." His initial thought was that night Wan Wan could protect Yan lie a little bit. Last time in Yucheng, Yan lie and yewanwan lived in the same room. It''s just that, as things stand now, they''ve switched positions. Yan lie nods his head, and his eyes are full of ripples. He was very satisfied with Ye Jian''s arrangement. Even if the two rooms were not together, he would have to live in a night room. He didn''t forget his mission. After Ye Jian settled them down, he told Yan lie to call him if he had any problems, so he didn''t stop and leave. After Yan lie put the night line on the bed, he started to close the curtain, and the room became dark. He did not go back to his room, but sat on the sofa, staring at the night wanwan for a while, his brain can not help but recall what Bai Yue said before. He thought, when night Wan Wan wakes up, it''s better to ask each other. Yesterday, he was distracted by the car accident and forgot about it for a while. Unconsciously, time goes by. When the night wanwan wakes up, it''s dark in front of me. She was a little stunned. She thought of the situation before she fainted, and she groaned with headache. The sound is very light, but in the quiet room, it seems to be very abrupt. "Are you awake?" The man''s deep voice caught her attention for a moment. Night Wan Wan slightly recollects, the head moved, this just saw a person standing in front of the bed. I can''t see my face clearly in the dark. But she knew who she was by listening to the voice. "Have you been on my watch?" Yan lie nodded, and immediately found that she might not be able to see, so he made a sound of "um", then turned to open the curtain. Night wanwan''s eyes have been turning with his movements. The curtain opened, and the dim light penetrated through the glass. At this time, she found that it was already dark, and that ray of pale yellow light should be street light. "Did I sleep long?" "Not long." Night wanwan shriveled mouth, "it''s dark, you told me not long?" Yan lie led the corner of his mouth, did not answer, but said the matter of Bai Yue that day again. "So, give her you, and you''ll be better than you are now?" Night wanwan didn''t think that Bai Yue was still thinking about his own. In consideration, her face could not help sinking a lot. Yan lie thought that she was good at making ideas, which made her become such. She was silent, but she was thinking of words and how to comfort herself. "Wanwan," Yan lielue said in a flustered voice: "it''s my fault. It shouldn''t be..." Night Wan Wan Wan just came back to himself. He waved his hand and interrupted his slightly guilty words: "no, you are right. It''s a good thing you took me away, or something will happen. " She explained to Yan lie. Bai Yue''s existence is indeed left by her master in order to make up for her constitution. But later, because of Xiao Qi''s intervention, Bai Yue''s practice completely changed the direction. Bai Yue, originally should be the furnace cauldron of night wanwan, help her practice. But now, the Yin Qi on Bai Yue''s body is the most powerful thing to hurt night wanwan.This is also caused by the constitution of the two. Night wanwan is extremely Yin constitution, while Bai Yue is half human and half ghost, which is also Yin. After Bai Yue followed Xiao Qi, what he left was the orthodox ghost cultivation. Although his Yin Qi was pure, it was also rich enough. For yewanwan, it''s almost like poison. Bai Yue helped to watch the night, but he was attacking poison with poison. In addition, before night wanwan determined that Bai Yue would not hurt himself, would let the other side close. Today is different from the past, if there is no Yan lie''s existence, night wanwan is determined not to let Bai Yue in her unprepared situation close to himself. Hearing this, Yan lie finally released his breath. He led the corner of his mouth and turned the topic: "are you hungry?" Night Wan Wan propped up his hands and slowly sat upright. Hearing his question, he raised his hand and touched his stomach subconsciously: "you don''t say it''s OK. How can I feel so hungry when you say that?" "Gulu --" the voice will fall and the sound will ring out. Both were stunned. In a moment. "Ah --" Yan lie chuckled. Night wanwan small face brush a red, like a ripe cherry in a flash, face shy low head. Yan lie saw this, with a faint interest flowing through his eyes, he went to her side and rubbed her hair: "get up and change clothes. I''ll take you out to eat." Night Wan Wan head low dead, as if he would like to shrink his head back to the neck, after listening, that is, the whisper of "mm-hmm" two counts as a response. Yan lie couldn''t help but smile and said in a low voice: "you clean up, I''ll wait for you outside." Then he turned and left. Night wanwan had been holding his breath and listening to his footsteps. When he heard the door close, he was relieved and peeped up his eyes. After making sure that there was only myself left in the room, he took a long breath of relief and fell back to bed. "Ah, ah!" She rolled around the bed with the quilt in her arms. "Lost dead." Night wanwan also did not expect, his stomach will be so face. After a few turns of self abandonment, he got up and patted himself in the face. "Forget it. Nothing happened." After comforting myself for a long time, I got up and changed my clothes. Twenty minutes later, she packed up, opened the door and went out. When she went out of the room, she took a look at the furnishings, and there was always a sense of disharmony. Yan lie was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She saw it as soon as she went out. But after a while, she showed a slight twist on her eyebrows and was scanning. I don''t know what she saw. "What are you looking at?" He stood up and met each other''s eyes. Night Wan Wan looked back at him, but did not give any response. He turned away his eyes and began to observe the room. Yan lie guessed that she might have seen something, but he was not sure. He did not say much. He sat back on the sofa and waited patiently for her to see. The night line went around the room for several times, but in the end nothing was found. But on the feeling, it is still simple that there is something wrong. She went to Yan lie with a puzzled face. "Why, didn''t you find out?" Yan lie has almost become a worm in her stomach. She can see through her mind almost at a glance. Night wanwan some dejected nodded: "I feel that the furnishings in front of me look not very coordinated, but you want me to say what is wrong, I can not see." Yan lie raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. His voice was softer than usual. "Don''t think too much. Maybe the hotel is just how to look good and how to put it. In fact, it doesn''t have any special significance. Go to eat first. When you are full, you will have the strength to think. " Night wanwan drum face glared at him, unconvinced hummed a partial beginning, all over the body are full of "I don''t want to pay attention to you" five words. His childish behavior made Yan lie laugh. He pinched the back neck of the man in front of him and lifted him half up: "OK, don''t be petty. Let''s go out for dinner. I''m hungry. " In fact, night wanwan felt hungry when he changed his clothes. I''m sorry to say that just now. Now, listening to Yan lie''s soft, she is proud again. "Well, it''s you who are hungry, not me. I''ll be merciful to accompany you Yan lie laughed, nodded and said, "mm-hmm, you accompany me, you accompany me." After making a lot of noise for a while, the two talents walked out of the hotel. After going out, Yan lie went to the South without looking at the map or taking a taxi. "We walk about ten minutes. There is a snack street. It''s the oldest snack street in Beijing. I think you''ll love it. " After walking for a while, yewanwan realized that Yan lie was familiar with this place. She turned her head and looked around at the buildings of some ages and pulled the sleeves of the other party. "Are you familiar with this place?"Yan lie nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes. It''s actually very close to the general administration. I came here five years ago to work with the police here on a case. I lived in this neighborhood. But the treatment is not as good as this one. I live in the police hostel in the East. " Night wanwan pouted, and after a long "Oh", he asked curiously, "the case you came to deal with five years ago is also a big case? " after asking, he nodded heavily and replied," well, it must be a big case, even you are invited here. This should be inter provincial cooperation. It must be. " Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he opened his mouth, he listened to her asking, "what kind of case is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Yan lieside head, a light glance at night Wan Wan Wan, black eyes full of interest. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his ears moved with him even when he didn''t know. I''ve been staring at him. I''ve found it. She couldn''t help but "Gee". Hearing the sound, Yan lie felt a bit of doubt in his heart. Before he could understand it, he saw that the man in front of him jumped up, and his little hand went straight to his head. His body in the brain has not yet responded, has subconsciously back a step back, hands brush up, in the other hand close to his neck position, a grasp of the other side''s hand. "Oh, that''s a quick reaction." Night wanwan hand was tightly held by the other side, the small mouth slightly shrunk, some of the loss hem. Yan lie Leng Leng, helpless smile shake head: "what do you want to do?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, but picked his eyebrows and nuzzled his mouth at the position of his hand. Yan lie understood and let go of his hand. "I just want to touch your ears." Night Wan Wan takes back his hand and rubs the place where he is scratched by the other party and murmurs in a low voice. Yan lie unconsciously raised his hand and touched his ear. He asked in doubt, "what''s wrong with my ear?" "It just moved." The big eyes of the night twinkled with bright light, as if a new continent had been discovered. Yan lie laughed: "can''t your ears move?" When he finished, he took the initiative to make his ears jump. Night wanwan small mouth slightly toot, big eye wheel revolved, began to try to move his ears. However, his ears are very uncooperative and motionless. "Where does it move?" Yan lie''s deep eyes flashed a faint smile, but his face didn''t move like a mountain. His ear jumped gently: "it''s very simple." Night Wan Wan frowned, looked sad, and tried again, but his ears did not cooperate. For a moment, she glanced at Yan lie inadvertently. She caught the banter in the other''s eyes and suddenly returned to her mind. "Ah! You''re teasing me She snorted unhappily and slapped him on the back. Yan lie chuckles and grabs her hand with his backhand: "OK, stop it. If you play twice more, your ears will move. It''s nothing. " Night wanwan slant head, a face "you didn''t cheat me" expression stare at each other. Yan lie nodded solemnly. Night wanwan always felt that the other side''s eyes were holding back bad, cold hum a, "I don''t make, ears will move great? Hum -- " she turned and wanted to run away. I don''t want to. My hands are still in the hands of others. Yan lie gently a force, pull the person: "OK, do not make noise, you are not hungry?" His strength is not big, night Wan Wan also just body back a little tilt. After standing still, he could not help but hum and haw. Her hum words, as if wrapped in the mouth, Yan lie completely can not hear what she is saying. "What are you talking about?" He slightly increased the strength of his hand and pulled the man back to his side. Night wanwan felt that he would be like a gyroscope. He was pulled around by the other party, and felt uncomfortable for a moment. "Yan lie, you want to die! Let go She almost didn''t think about it. She hit Yan lie on the shoulder with another backhand. Her hand is too fast, Yan lie did not have a chance to escape, had to hold on to accept the punch. But it was so painful that he didn''t stop humming. After the night Wan Wan played, he found that his hand was too heavy. He was stunned for a moment, and then he looked back in a hurry. He asked with some trepidation: "how are you doing? Is there anything wrong? " Yan lie coughed twice and waved his hand with her to show that he was OK. After feeling a little better, he reached out his hand to follow the hair of the evening line and said in a soft voice, "stop making trouble, go and eat something." Night wanwan always felt that his face looked a little white, full of thought is his hand a little heavy things, how dare to make again? She was rarely obedient, and nodded her head cleverly. She reached out and grasped Yan lie''s wrist. She looked at him like a child. Yan lie felt her uneasiness and tightened his hands a little. He gave her a comforting look and led her to turn around and walk towards the destination. The two people in silence walked very fast, and felt that they arrived at the snack street mentioned by Yan lie before long. The hustle and bustle of people broke the silence between them. Yan lie stood at the corner of the street and asked her, "how do you want to go in?" Night Wan Wan Wan is already hungry. The fragrance that comes with the wind is like a pair of big hands, pushing her towards the inside. "Well, let''s go. I''m hungry."She can''t wait to drag Yan lie to rush in. Yan lie is worried that the two hands will be scattered by the crowd, and they will grasp their hands more tightly when they go in. Excited people, did not find. After night wanwan comes in, he feels that he can eat from the street to the end of the street. She drags Yan lie and stops in front of almost every stall. When she bought something, she solved what she could eat on the spot, and what she could not eat was all hung in Yan lie''s hand. Within half an hour, Yan lie felt that he could not carry the things she bought. I had to drag the excited people who couldn''t stop at all. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan bit fish ball string, head also did not return of the loud reply. Yan lie couldn''t help crying and laughing. He pulled the man back: "wanwan, let''s find a place to finish all these before continuing. I can''t carry on any more." He lifted the bag in his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Night wanwan pause for a moment, as if this just found that he bought so many things in general, surprised exclaimed: "I go, when did I buy so much food?" Yan lie pulled the corner of his mouth and glanced at her with a smile, and said: "just now." Night wanwan embarrassed, dry smile, hastily nodded to agree with his proposal. Seeing her nodding, Yan lie relaxed a little. Pull her around and walk down the street. The old city of Beijing is characterized by hutongs, each lane linked to several different exits. At this time, it can be used to disperse people. Flow. Yan lie took her out of the main roadway, a lot less people. They found a place that seemed to be empty. Yan lie watched her eat. When ye wanwan eats, he still reaches out his hand and feeds a little to Yan lie from time to time. This kind of food will disappear quickly, and both people can eat it. Yan lie watched her face slowly stuffed with food, bulging and crawling up and down, like a hamster. In silence, his deep eyes rippled with a smile. Suddenly, night Wan Wan''s eating behavior suddenly stopped, frown, nose wrinkled, head left and right moved, as if smelling something. Yan lie''s heart suddenly floating a little uneasy, no reason. He blinked and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Wan suddenly regained his mind. His small mouth quickened the speed of chewing. After swallowing the things in his mouth, he wrinkled his face and looked at Yan lie. He shook his head and said, "well, I smell a faint smell of blood. It will be gone for a while. I don''t know if I heard it wrong "The smell of blood?" Yan lie''s eyes suddenly sank. Night wanwan is still sniffing hard, listening to the words "um" a nod. Yan lie''s heart was raised for a moment. He looked around nervously, but he couldn''t see what was wrong. Night Wan Wan is still trying to smell, but the taste is really light, sometimes not, she has no way to be sure. After a while, she turned to Yan lie and said, "otherwise, you have lost all of these. Let''s go deeper into it." Yan lie naturally nodded and agreed: "you wait for me here, I will come back soon." The night''s night should fall. Don''t want to, Yan lie just left, just that touch of light flavor suddenly become a little thick. She was a little stunned, a bad premonition covered her heart. Her feet, like conscious, walked along the smell of her nose. After Yan lie came back, he found that the original position was empty. His heart suddenly pulled, slightly flustered toward the deep alley, called the name of night Wan Wan twice. For the first five seconds, there was no response. He felt as if his ears were deaf. He couldn''t hear anything. Suddenly, a short breath burst into his heart. For a moment, he felt his heart as if he had been caught by someone, and he didn''t dare to move. "Yan lie." The next moment, a light, with a sad low cry suddenly broke the barrier around him. Yan lie turned his head and saw a lonely figure standing under the shadow. With a leap of heart, he walked quickly to the front of the night line. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that there is a trace of panic on the night wanwan. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" Yan lie approached and just wanted to hold her hand, she saw her hands dyed with a little red Yinji. When he reached for his hand, yewanwan leaned away from his hand, took a deep breath, tried to calm his emotions, and pointed to his right side: "there, there, you go and have a look." The sound is very light and can hardly be heard clearly in a noisy environment. But it doesn''t affect people''s conjecture. Yan lie''s heart was smothered, uneasy and hesitant. He ran straight from the bottom of his heart to his forehead, and his back was chilly.He pursed his lips, nodded, raised his feet and walked in the direction indicated by the other party. Under the dim yellow street lamp, the long lane, as if can not see the end of the general. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. Yan lie feels that the deeper he goes, the darker the light is, and his nose can smell a strange smell. After walking for about a minute, the light in front of him suddenly turned black, and he could not help but stop. Night wanwan has been following him. His eyes couldn''t see anything for a moment, but could hear the slight breath of the people behind him. "Wanwan, do you want to move on?" Night wanwan whispered "um" for a moment. The expression on his face also changed. She can now be sure that when Yan lie is around her, she really can''t smell that smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Yan lie stood for a while, his eyes adjusted, and then went on. He walked for a while, and suddenly he saw a faint light coming from the darkness. He walked past without hesitation. However, after a few steps, his nose began to smell a foul smell, not very strong, but very obvious. His step slightly invisible for a moment, and continued to move forward. The closer you get, the stronger the taste. Yan lie''s heart sank with the taste. He doesn''t have to think about it now. He can be sure that something happened. He pressed his lips and approached to find it was the light from a crack in the door of a house. Before he opened the door, he was heard from the house, like rotten eggs, and his face was black. His face suddenly sank with the smell of smell. "Cable, call the police." Yan lie said coldly. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it around his fingertips. Then he raised his hand and opened the door. "Creak" a light sound, in the silent night, like thunder in general. He felt that the sound was like a pair of big hands, holding his heart tightly, and his heart pounding as if it would be crushed in the next second. The door opened in a mess. Small courtyard landscape tree leaves scattered on the ground, a black cat lying in the center of the courtyard. The black cat''s stomach was completely cut open, its viscera turned out, and Yan lie''s eyes were deeply stabbed. In addition to the strong odor between his nose wings, he felt his scalp as if he had been pulled dead and dead, and could hardly breathe in pain. Yan lieli, in front of the black cat, scanned the surrounding environment. It was an old-fashioned courtyard, which could live in five families, but I didn''t know whether it was a family or a mixed family. And the light came from the innermost room. He moved his nose, and the direction of the heaviest smell was probably that position. "The light, I turned it on." Night Wan Wan is behind him. After noticing his eyes, he speaks softly. When she came in, it was dark here. She had a strong night vision ability and couldn''t see the environment clearly. Just like at the moment, the house was covered with heavy resentment, a layer of gray, like black fog, blocking her sight. In addition, she could hardly think because of the strong odor. Relying on her last sense of smell, she went to the innermost room. As soon as PU opened the door, she almost shivered because of the strong resentment inside. She had no time to see the situation inside and jumped out. The light was accidentally turned on when she left. But Yan lie can''t see the resentment. Under the light, the situation in the hospital can be seen more clearly. After listening to yewanwan''s words, he did not go in, but squatted down directly and began to observe the body of the black cat. The belly of the black cat is broken. He can see the internal organs at a glance. After a close look, he found that the viscera seemed to have been rearranged, and he felt that the position was very neat. In addition, the incision on the cat is very deep, and there are scratches on the bone in several places. But the cut surface of the wound is very chaotic. It can be seen that the person who started the attack did not seem to have any experience. Of course, it can not be ruled out that the murderer was very unstable when he committed the crime. He turned his eyes and suddenly found that the black cat''s eyes had been gouged out. Yan lie''s heart thumped and turned his eyes to the viscera of the black cat. He had not studied the structure of the cat''s body, and was unable to determine whether the cat lacked other organs. "Wanwan, have you called the police?" Yan lie didn''t go further because he didn''t want to destroy the scene. The light was still too dim for him to guarantee that he would not touch other places when he went in. The night whispered "um" for a moment: "when I went out to look for you, I called the police, but I don''t know where this is. For example, it is the snack street beside the general administration. You say, can they find it? " Yan lie is stunned for a moment, turns around, holds her hand, leads her to go out, the other hand takes out his mobile phone to call the police again. He went to the door and motioned to Yan yewan to open the flashlight on his mobile phone and shine it on the house number. As he looked, he said to the operator at the other end of the cell phone. "This is the Western Union cat alley, 340..." When he said this, he stopped suddenly. "Hello, sir. Are you still there? Is it 340? Sir Yan lie took a deep breath in silence and held back his thoughts. He said in a deep voice, "no.347." "All right, sir. Please stay where you are. We''ll send someone over as soon as possible. Please don''t tamper with the things on the scene. You can rest assured that our police officers will arrive soon. " Yan lie couldn''t hear what the man on the receiver said, or he had no energy to listen. At this time, his dark face almost melted into the night.Standing by his side, yewanwan obviously felt his breath drop suddenly, even the air seemed to be coagulated together. Her heart was restless. She unconsciously bit her lip and stuck it to Yan lie''s back. After hesitating for a while, she carefully stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of his clothes. For a moment, she felt that the corner of her dress became tight with the man''s body. The uneasiness in her heart grew again. At this time, every nerve in Yan lie''s body was tensed tightly, as if it would be broken with a touch. When night wanwan touched him, he almost didn''t control it and started to sweep people out. Between the electric light and flint, he suddenly thought of his side and the existence of night wanwan, which just in front of the moment, stopped. Night Wan Wan didn''t find out, but after pulling him for a while, he asked softly, "did you think of anything again?" In fact, when she saw the resentment in the house, she knew that all the people in the courtyard had been killed. Moreover, she had been dead for several days, but not more than seven days. But Yan lie didn''t go in, and his mood suddenly fell down when he called the police. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "on your way to here, didn''t you ask me what the case was?" The man''s voice suddenly became colder, and could not hear too much emotion. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart is inexplicable a pull, feel that at this time from the other side''s mouth to say the words, will make things more complex. Suddenly she muffled her voice and did not answer. In the dark, Yan lie could not see her expression, only thought that her silence was waiting for the answer. At this time, he was as deep as if he had been chained to a huge stone, and suddenly threw it into the sea, sinking constantly, unable to see the end. "Five years ago, as a special case officer, I was transferred from the local government to the capital to investigate and deal with a series of murder cases with the elite of police stations in all provinces. And this is where the case originated. " Yan lie said and raised his finger to the house behind him. He is familiar with it not only because he has lived in the neighborhood for a while. More because of this. Not long ago, he didn''t find out, for one thing, he was pulled by yewanwan all the way, and his attention was focused on yewanwan. The other reason is that when he came in, the alley was dark and he didn''t see the sign at the entrance of the Hutong. And when he read out the address of the house, all the memories buried in his mind, like the tide, came out crazily. He really didn''t realize The case, five years ago, said it was understood. Now, is it imitation or No matter which result it is, he doesn''t dare to go into it. The case five years ago started with this family. In just three months, 47 people died. Every family was killed. No matter adults or children, even pets Yan Liesi could not help breathing a little. Night wanwan heart slightly surprised, eyebrow tip uncontrollable high stir up, stretched out his hand to point to the courtyard behind the other side. Yan lie nodded in a deep voice: "well, that''s it." This is where the case started five years ago. "Hiss -" when the night wanwan hears his words, he can''t help but take a breath of cool air. "Here..." When she spoke, she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to tell the other party that people here were also Yan lie was immersed in his own thoughts and did not find that the people in front of him wanted to stop talking. For a moment, the air fell into silence, the faint breath of two people mixed with the sound of the wind, uneasy spread between the two people. I don''t know how long, a burst of noisy footsteps broke the rigid atmosphere between the two people. As soon as night wanwan looked up, a strong light hit her face. She could not help but frown and turn her head. In a moment, she felt someone leaning over. "Did you call the police?" It''s the local police. The two of them were patrolling around and were alerted to come. Before they entered the door, they, like Yan lie, were startled by the smell of the house and asked questions in a hurry. After Yan lie answered for a while, they quickly reported the situation to the top by radio and asked the leader to replace him. They can''t handle this case. "You didn''t go in, did you?" After the report, one of them asked. Yan lie shook his head: "I went in, only went to the position of the black cat, did not touch anything." After listening to the questioner, he felt that there should be no problem. As soon as he was about to nod his head, his eyes turned and he saw the bloodstain on his hand. "You..." He rushed to yewanwan in front of him and grabbed his hand. "Did you go in and rummage?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand is very tight by him, faintly some pan ache.She was disgusted with contact with living people, especially men other than Yan lie. Her face suddenly sank, her elbow slightly moved, just ready to start to shake off the person in front of her. Before he started, his elbow sank. Yan lie reached out and held her elbow: "don''t be impulsive. He''s a policeman." Yan lie whispered in her ear, then turned his head, nodded to the policeman, and said in a cold voice, "I think you''d better let go of your hand and we''ll talk about it later." The momentum of the man''s body suddenly changed, as if a huge stone pressure in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The little police did not have a reason to be in a panic, the hand brush to loosen, as if they had their own consciousness that, aware of the danger. After closing his hand, he may feel that he is scared and has no face. Subconsciously, he straightens his chest and says: "I asked you, did you go in and rummage?" His eyes dodged, but he did not dare to look at Yan lie. He looks like this, he has no deterrent at all. Night Wan Wan cold hum a, white his one eye, say impatiently: "did not go in. It''s from eating before. " The little policeman choked, and the light of the flashlight was shining on her hand. Her eyes were staring at her, as if to see through her hand. Night wanwan is not moving like a mountain, shaking hands did not shake, let the other side casually look. The little police think it''s blood. "Do you mind if I smell it?" Night wanwan "Oh" sneer: "you want to touch me again, I will sue you sex. Sao. I''m sorry The little policeman choked and almost jumped up to crack his mouth. What''s all this about? "Good, good, you are good. If you don''t say now, if your fingerprints appear when collecting evidence later, you will be the suspect. " Night Wan Wan slants the beginning, uses the action to express "I am lazy to pay attention to you". Another policeman is staring at Yan lie all the time. He always feels that the man in front of him looks a little familiar. At the same time, when he was about to be breathed by anger, he pulled the man up and tried to persuade him in a low voice: "the criminal investigation department will come soon. Let them deal with it. We can''t talk about it. " After hearing this, he also had to nod his head angrily. In the current situation, neither of them can do with the person in front of them. They don''t know what to ask even for basic questions. "Let''s call someone to restore the power in this section." When they came in, they found that the streetlights in this alley seemed to be destroyed by people. From the front section, they all suddenly turned off and went out. Seeing that they turned their attention away, Yan lie lowered his head to the ear of the night and whispered in a whisper, "is there really no problem with the blood on your hand?" Night Wan Wan nods. "The resentment inside is too heavy, and my body has been affected to a certain extent. I''m a half spirit now. No matter what I touch, I won''t leave a trace. If you were not by my side, those two people might not see my existence What''s more, if there is a camera here, her figure in the image may not be clear. "Too much resentment? Half spirit? " Yan lie''s voice was a little surprised. "Well, actually, I''m surrounded by resentment. If there is a strong ghost in it, I may not be able to hold on and be possessed However, now that she has Yan lie around, this problem will not arise naturally. "What do you mean by being too angry?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his face became slightly unnatural. Yan lie saw this, and his brain flashed, "was the door destroyed?" Awe inspiring voice, as if wrapped in a layer of frost, people can not help but shiver. Night wanwan clenched his lips, sighed a long sigh, and nodded a little dejectedly. "Inside, there is no living thing." All the flowers and plants are dead. Yan lie''s heart was smothered, his breath almost froze, his hands hanging on his legs suddenly clenched, and his veins burst out. Night Wan Wan slants the beginning, the eye avoids. In the present situation, she did not know what to say. When the police in charge of this area arrived, the streetlights were just fixed. When they handed over the situation, Yan lie and yewanwan stood still like puppets. And when the policeman who inquired them came up to him, he was surprised. "Are you Yan lie?" Yan lie raised his eyes and nodded. At the same time, night Wan Wan side body, hiding behind him. "It''s really you!? When did you come to Beijing? " Yan lie glared at him for a while, but he didn''t find out who was in front of him from his memory. "Sorry, you are..." "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Dong Haobo, the leader of the second criminal investigation team of Dongcheng District police station. When you came to handle a case last time, I was a small policeman. My master, Zhang Sanshui, was working with you. " Hearing the name of "Zhang Sanshui", Yan lie immediately appeared a relatively vague figure in his mind. It''s just that the one who will always follow Zhang Sanshui is a white boy. It''s hard to make eye contact with the rough man with a long beard. Perhaps the suspicion in his eyes was too obvious, and Dong Haobo also saw the clue."Well, in recent years, in order to enable me to be on my own as soon as possible, my master did not treat me as a human being. In addition, I participated in a special police training last year, and I''ve been like this since I came back. Recently, the bureau is full of troubles. I don''t have much energy to take care of myself Yan lie stopped and nodded unconsciously. He did not forget that Mu Yihan''s situation was similar to that of the people in front of him. "Hey, hey," Dong Haobo sheepishly laughed twice. After gathering his thoughts, he asked, "can you tell me about the situation here when you come?" Yan lie nods. "At eight o''clock, I came out of the hotel near the general administration to eat. At about 8:30, my friend and I entered the alley because of the large number of people. My friend smelled a little blood, so we walked in. Then came here. I opened the door and saw the body of the black cat in the center of the hospital. In addition, the corpse in the house smelled. I asked my friend to call the police. Where I go, to the black cat. " Dong Haobo listened, occasionally "mm-hmm" two. When he heard the smell of blood, his eyes flashed. "Well, it''s convenient for you to say, where your friend can smell it?" When he came, he did an environmental survey in the car. This location is exactly the first place of the serial extermination case five years ago. Because of the case, all the people living in the neighborhood have moved away. Now, all the young people who live in Beijing are young people. It''s just a rarity, almost. This neighborhood is very open, after entering the night, except for the entrance of the alley, there is hardly any people. Judging from the smell of corpses, the people here have been dead for three or four days. Because no one passed by, so no one found out. Yan lie raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the entrance of the alley and said, "under the street lamp at the entrance of the alley." Dong Haobo looked at it and found that this is another alley. "Is that it?" He asked a police officer to run to where he thought he was and turned to ask. Yan lie shakes his head: "the lane that I say is the entrance of the alley that links the location of snack street." Dong Haobo was shocked. His eyes blinked uncontrollably. He laughed awkwardly: "that, are you kidding me?" Just at the position where the police officer was standing, there was no heavy smell. In that position, even if someone smelled it, it would be corpse odor, not bloody smell. Yan lie doesn''t believe what he says. "I think you can let moo Yi Han take over this case." Dong Haobo said, "do you think I can''t handle this case?" Yan lie shakes his head: "this case may be deeply involved with another case. Mu Yihan, or your master, knows the depth of the case. " After determining the location of this place, he had a feeling that this case must be related to the case five years ago. At that time, he didn''t find out anything at all, so he was stopped. He had a chance to read the file again, but his plan was disrupted by the following cases. This time, he must find out. Dong Haobo pursed his lips, and his face became colder: "Yan team, don''t try to divert your attention just because you can''t explain what you said before." Shift your eyes? Yan lie''s suspicious eyebrow: "what do you mean?" "Your friend, is the nose a dog''s? No, it should be said that the dog''s nose does not have her spirit. How can you smell the blood in such a far away place? You just said the smell of blood, not the smell of corpse? " They are now at the gate of the scene, which has been fully opened. Dong Haobo''s nose is haunted only by the thick smell of corpse, he can not smell the smell of blood. Yan lie smelled his friend in the alley. He glanced slightly at the woman hiding behind Yan lie. Can not see the face, but inexplicably make people feel very uncomfortable. He calmed down, adjusted his tone, and said in a relatively stable voice, "Miss, can you tell me something about the situation yourself?" Night wanwan puffed up his face and took a long breath. His head showed a little from behind Yan lie. His voice was a little sharper than usual: "didn''t he just say everything? Don''t you understand? " Dong Haobo was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Miss, it''s you who smell the smell, not Yan team. Isn''t it time for you to explain the situation yourself? " Yan lie obviously felt that the state of his descendants was very irritable. He felt something was wrong. He thought about it for a while, and then he lowered his head and whispered, "do you know?" night, he lowered his head and silently turned a white eye. He could not help but make complaints about each other. He nodded his head.Yan lie is frivolous in the corner of his eyes and has some accidents. After all, the descendants never remember people, and they also have mild facial blindness. In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why he didn''t know yewanwan was that she was too lazy to remember. Night wanwan is now the state of the whole person, people feel that it will explode if you say two more words. Yan lie pondered for a while and whispered, "I think he may not remember you." Night Wan Wan raises Mou, white his one eye, tone is very impatient. "I remember him, do you think, and he won''t remember me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Yan lie choked, inexplicably felt that night Wan Wan Wan was right. He had no language for a moment. Dong Haobo has been holding his temper and waiting for the two of them to communicate. It just depends on the situation, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. "Miss, tell me more about the situation, and what else have you not noticed? It''s hard for us to do it if you don''t cooperate like this. " I have to say, he said it very well. After hearing this, Yan lie could not help nodding, and the same night wanwan said, "just explain it, take your hat, and don''t let him see your face, won''t it?" Night wanwan is very irritable scratched his head, stuffy voice "um" for a while, but still did not come out from behind him, sharp throat. "I smell the bloody smell at the entrance of the alley that Yan lie said. My nose is different from that of ordinary people. Just because you can''t smell doesn''t mean I can''t. I found that there was a problem here and led Yan lie here. Are you satisfied with this answer? " Dong Haobo''s mouth opened slightly, his pupils trembled slightly, and he could not cry or laugh: "Miss, you said the same as you did not." "So what? Put my nose down on your head and let you feel it for yourself? " Yan lie chuckled and rubbed her head: "good, don''t make trouble." Dong Haobo laughed. I''ve seen one with eccentricity. I''ve never seen one so eccentric. "Miss, can you smell something different around here now?" Night wanwan couldn''t help but turn a white eye to the sky: "do you think I''m a dog? I want to smell everything? Don''t go in by yourself? " The lukewarm words made Dong Haobo choke, and his lips trembled for a moment. What good should he do for a moment. Night wanwan shrunken mouth, unconvinced in a low voice hum, mumble: "he is difficult for me, tube me what matter?" Yan lie rubbed her twice, turned to Dong Haobo and said, "her sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. We can''t use our own smell to compare with her. You ask her to say how she smelled it. There''s really no way to explain it. " Dong Haobo nodded in recognition of his fate: "may I ask if you are coming to Beijing this time..." "Mu Yihan has a case. Let me help you. Come here, or you can suggest to him Yan lie still thinks that this case has something to do with the case five years ago. Dong Haobo listened, a little embarrassed with a smile. "As you know, my master and the chief Shepherd have been making mistakes since the incident five years ago. If he knew that I didn''t even know the situation of the case, he would listen to your words and transfer the case out. I''m afraid my life will not be easy. " Yan lie picked his eyebrows unexpectedly: "they fell out?" Dong Haobo''s eyes in the embarrassment of the expression of a few points, some embarrassed to scratch the back of the head, gently nodded. "Five years ago, after the ad hoc group was disbanded, my master still felt that there was something wrong with the case, so he made a private investigation. After being discovered by the animal husbandry team, he talked to him. No one knows what they talked about. Then my master trained me like crazy. Two years ago, after I left school, he applied for early retirement. It was approved by the top soon. " Yan lie nodded his head slightly and brushed a meaningful dark light in his eyes. He was still thinking, Zhang Sanshui is only forty-five today and retired. Is something wrong? Now, there is an explanation. "That''s the enmity between your master and Mu Yihan. I think it has nothing to do with you. If you think it''s disgraceful to turn the case out, let him come over and help you with the case. " Dong Haobo laughed and didn''t answer. At this time, the forensic staff came over. "Boss, there are five households, nine people, all killed, pets and vegetation, all died, there is no living thing in the house." Dong Haobo was shocked. This is directly killing the door! In his eyes, he was a little flustered. He turned to Yan lie and said, "Yan team, you won''t leave the capital in the near future? Because you are, after all, the first person to discover the scene. " Yan lie nodded to show that he understood. "I won''t leave until the case over there is over." "Then leave me your contact information, and you can leave first. If you have any questions, I''ll get back to you. " Yan lie could not deny nodding: "then I will not disturb you to handle the case, I will go first." Dong Haobo nodded, some unnatural smile: "you walk slowly." Yan lie nodded his head and politely laughed and left with the night Wan Wan. Night wanwan walked with him two steps, some doubt of the mouth asked him: "why did he not leave you down to help?" "I was the first person to find the scene, and if it wasn''t my home court, I was a witness. Have you seen any witnesses involved in the case? Moreover, I have always suggested that he go to Mu Yihan. In his opinion, I and Mu Yihan are the same group. According to his temper, it''s too late to avoid me. How could he ask me for help? "After listening to the night wanwan, he could not help but shrivel his mouth and sighed: "the world of your adults is really complicated." Yan lie laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head, changed the topic, "are you full?" Night wanwan "Huhu" hummed twice, nodded wildly like a chicken pecking rice: "No. Since there is nothing you need, let''s go on eating? " Yan lie laughs, "um," and then leads her to eat again. After eating something, yewanwan forgot what he had just done. After they were full, they walked back slowly and leisurely. As soon as I arrived at the door of the hotel, I saw Ye Jian standing at the door, waiting for them. "You''re back at last." When Ye Jian saw them, she rushed to them. Yan lie saw that his face was full of anxiety, as if something big had happened. "Well, we got Jing Haolin''s usual address from Jing Haolin''s economic man. I went to see it. However, I think it''s better for Miss Yee to visit again. " Night wanwan did not know, so he raised his hand and pointed to himself: "me? What can I see? " "You will know when you go. The car is over there. Please come with me Night wanwan felt as if he was crying in a hurry. At the bottom of his heart, he felt a little surprised. He was more curious about what he was going to see. She nodded. "Let''s go." Ye Jian nodded and turned to lead the way. Night wanwan looked at his disorderly steps, and his curiosity deepened. Ye Jian drives, all the way. Night wanwan don''t know whether it is his illusion, when she got off the bus, she only felt that the sky in front of her was dark again. She unconsciously looked up at the sky above her head, the clouds piled together, rolling and rolling, and felt that the next second would thunder and lightning, as if something was crossing a robbery. Ye Jian closed the door and looked up. She was looking at the sky. She could not help smiling bitterly: "did you also find it?" Night Wan Wan slightly Zheng, blinked an eye, some doubt looked back: "found what?" The bitterness of Ye Jian''s lips became heavier and pointed to the sky: "the sky here is different from that of other places." He looked up at the sky again. "I find it different, but what''s wrong with it? Can''t it be a natural phenomenon? " In fact, she had a guess in her heart, but she was not sure. Ye Jian "ha ha" wry smile twice, nod a way: "after you go in to see, know." Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and did not answer. Ye Jian turns to lead the way. This is a villa area in the eastern suburbs, famous for its security and privacy. Most of the people living here are executives and stars. Night wanwan follows Ye Jian. When he gets closer, he suddenly feels uncomfortable. "Retch --" she didn''t control it and suddenly retched. Yan lie had already reached for her shoulder in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you?" Night wanwan covered his mouth with one hand and waved with him with the other, indicating that he was OK. After a while, she took a deep breath, adjusted her feelings, and murmured, "I don''t think I''ll like what I''ll see later." With that, he pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. Yan lie looked at the expression on her face, and at the bottom of her heart, there were some bad premonitions. I think it''s more serious than he predicted. A group of people with uneasy mood walked to the door of Jing Haolin''s house. As soon as Ye Jian was about to take the key to open his mouth, he stopped it by listening to the opening of the night line. He stopped and looked back at each other suspiciously. Night wanwan reached out and motioned for him to give the key to himself. Ye Jian Mou bottom pan a trace of doubt, handed the key to her. Night Wan Wan held the key in both hands, closed his eyes, moved his mouth gently and recited the incantation in silence. For a moment, the wind suddenly rose, and there seemed to be a little bit of human voice mixed in the wind. After hearing this, Ye Jian and Yan lie turn their heads and look at each other unconsciously. From each other''s eyes, they are sure that they have not heard wrong. But what the vague voice said, they didn''t hear anything. "Broken!" The sound fell and the wind suddenly stopped. Night Wan Wan opened his eyes, his face turned white, his body was wobbly, and he almost fell down. Yan lie was startled for a moment. He suddenly regained his mind and held the man in a hurry. "Are you all right?" Night Wan Wan opened his mouth, gasped heavily, and shook his head gently: "it''s OK." She finished and handed the key to Ye Jian, indicating that he could open the door.Ye Jian is confused about the situation just now. After getting the key, she doesn''t open the door, but looks at her directly. Night Wan Wan Wan weakly led the corner of his mouth and whispered: "there is a curse on that key. You use it to open the door and see things, which are not necessarily true, but also consume your energy When she saw the sky, she made a guess. The key was as like as two peas, but the result was exactly the same as she predicted. Ye Jian''s deep meaning in the bottom of her eyes is a little bit thick. Her hand is not conscious of clenching. She looks at her for a while and then turns to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Yan lie holds the night Wan Wan and looks at Ye Jian''s movements. The moment the door opened, he suddenly felt something coming to him, straight to his heart. His body subconsciously stepped back two steps and dodged sideways. But for a moment, or suddenly feel a pain in the heart, the body unconsciously bow up. Then, seeing the dark light in his pupils, he turned his head and glared at him, and said in an angry voice, "go away!" In a moment, Yan lie felt a sudden decrease in his sense of oppression and relaxed a lot. He seemed to have a sigh of relief, and his hand became soft unconsciously. He almost let go and lost the excitement in his arms. Fortunately, he came back to his mind in a hurry and held people in time. He could not help but take a sigh of relief, "wanwan, it was just..." "Evil spirit." "For me?" "Well. Infancy evil spirit, like the person with heavy Yang most, have a kind of father''s feeling Yan lie Leng Leng Leng, pull the corner of the mouth dry smile two, "should I feel glorious?" Night wanwan nodded: "you are a sweet cake for the kid. However, they don''t know. If they touch you, they will be weak. " Yan lie has no choice but to pick up the corner of his mouth. Ye Jian is holding the door handle with both hands, listening to their conversation, but there is no sound for a long time. Night wanwan coagulated, silent deep breath, that pungent resentment, she couldn''t stop vomiting. "Inside, how many baby bodies have you found?" Ye Jian was silent for a while and said quietly, "only three are found." It''s impossible that there are only three of them. "Do you have a plan of the house?" Ye Jian nodded: "we have also checked the structural diagram, but we almost broke the wall open. We only know three bodies. But even I can feel the resentment here, so please come and have a look Night Wan Wan nodded his head to show that he knew it. Then he turned his head and said to Yan lie, "can I borrow your blood?" Yan lie put his hand in front of her and asked with a little doubt: "you said that those things like my blood the most?" "Well, so, lead them out. I''m the worst at finding things. " As soon as Yan lie finished listening to her, he suddenly felt his arm sink as if he had dropped a jack. This is not the first time that he knows that he will be bloodletting in the next second. Night Wan Wan Wan pressed his shoulder with one hand, kneaded his acupoints from top to bottom, and took out a little star from his arms with one hand. When the blood drips from his fingertips, night wanwan will wake up and let go, and the blood drops fall on the stars. "All right." Night line only take three drops, into the stars, then stop. "Both of you don''t want to go in. You can''t control the things in it. Maybe it will give me the difficulty of the game." Ye Jian''s face was still heavy, and her mood was almost the same. "Are you sure you can get in by yourself?" He didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t find only three bodies, but the world at that time allowed him to find only three bodies. When he entered the door, he used eight exorcising amulets and nine pure Yang people to protect his body. He took people in and looked around. But it was only an hour. He didn''t think it was easy to find three. Night Wan Wan nodded: "you don''t worry, I will come out immediately if there is a problem." Ye Jian wants to say to accompany her to go in, but she also clearly understands that she is a burden to her. "Then be careful. If you have any problems, you should withdraw immediately." Night Wan Wan nods, holds the star well, then turns to walk in. As soon as she entered the door, she felt the overwhelming resentment coming at her. "Well, look at that man. Why do I think he is warm?" "But I still can''t see his face clearly?" "Where did dad go? He hasn''t fed us for days." ¡­¡­ A group of children, around their own side, chirping. Night wanwan listened to a few words and couldn''t help shaking his head. All the kids in this nest have developed their essence. "Can you hear me?" As soon as she finished speaking, the room was quiet for a few seconds. "Ah, ah, he hears us!" "Is he a father? Is he coming to feed us? " "Ah, he must be dad. Only dad can hear us." ¡­¡­ Night wanwan Leng for a second, the overwhelming voice of calling her father almost broke her brain. "All right, shut up!"For two seconds. "He''s killing us!" "His voice is not the same as Dad''s!" "So he''s not a father?" "That means we can eat him!" Night wanwan listened to their joyful discussion on how to share their own food. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and wanted to tell them - I can hear what you said. After the kids chattered a lot, they sent the one they thought was the most powerful to deal with her. Night Wan Wan can''t laugh or cry. "Well, don''t think about me. Even if you all come together, you can''t eat me! " As she spoke, she cast out her chains. "Pa --" with a wave of her hand, the chain cuts through the void with a loud noise, and the world is instantly quiet. She raised her eyes, and saw the little ghost shivering around her head, as if she was a villain. If she wanted to look at herself without crying, she would be crying out. Night wanwan helplessly sighed. She began to be a little confused, just such a group of children, how to make such a big resentment. "Come on, don''t pretend to me. Take me to your sleeping place. " The children looked at each other crying and chirping, and no one spoke for a moment. Night wanwan also did not say much, silent waiting for them to discuss why. For a long time, the eldest of them was finally pushed out to speak. "Well, do you just go there and have a look? Don''t you bully us? " Just now, the little ghost was pushed out by the little ghost. Can''t help laughing, heavily nodded: "you don''t worry, I''m not interested in your nest." The little ghost was scared to shiver, but still couldn''t help to get close to her, stretched out his nose to smell. "Are you really not going to bully us?" Night wanwan nodded: "I don''t eat your cultivation. Take me to see it. " The kid looked at her for a long time, took a long breath, and made a hard decision to nod his head: "OK, I''ll take you there now." Night wanwan said "thank you" with a smile. "Thank you. I know that word. My father taught it. Every time he gives us food, he says thank you The kid''s sudden excitement makes night wanwan feel helpless. She really didn''t know what Jing Haolin did with these little ghosts? With a long sigh, she followed him in silence, and behind her, followed by a group of scoundrels. A man and a group of ghosts, first went to the study on the second floor, and then night wanwan moved a book on the shelf under the instruction of the little ghost. "Creak" after a sound, the mechanism starts, bookshelves separate, showing a secret room entrance. She looked sideways, and then she lifted her feet and walked in. Three steps into the entrance, there is a staircase, straight down, you can see at a glance, this should lead to a basement. She whispered "tut tut" two times, can not help feeling, this person still has a little brain. It''s a basement, but the entrance is on the second floor. Most people even think of the basement, they will look for it on the first floor. It seems that the three bodies found by Ye Jian were used as cover by Jing Haolin. She took out her mobile phone, turned on her flashlight and walked down. Every step, you can hear the sound of canvas shoes stepping on the wooden stairs, as if it is a sign of something. When she went to the end and saw everything in front of her, even she couldn''t help but take a breath. "This..." In front of me, there are at least 20 glass jars, each of which has a baby''s body floating in it, and all of them are less than months old! And the liquid in the jar is all pink. Almost do not need to see, night Wan Wan can be sure that those blood, is diluted with human blood. She can''t help but condense and burst the stars in her hands. All of a sudden, the still air seems to be cut in general, "Hu" blowing a wisp of cold wind. However, the children felt very warm and closed their eyes and took a deep breath. Night wanwan murmured the mantra, "rise!" With the sound falling, the paper stars in my arms soar into the sky. The children seem to be summoned in general, one by one in line, obediently to the stars. Night wanwan fingertips pinch Jue, in an instant all of them were put into the stars. At the same time, a sudden gust of wind blew through the house, and the clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. Silver white moonlight, sprinkled on two people waiting outside. Yan lie felt that his body suddenly relaxed a lot. Ye Jian''s heart was startled, and she quickly turned to look at the villa. In front of the house, now it seems to have been blown away the fog, gradually become clear. As soon as he saw it, he knew that things were going on in the house.Night Wan Wan Wan collected all the ghost''s spirits and turned in the basement. She always felt that there should be some clues here. She found that the glass jars were arranged neatly, and the distance between each jar seemed to be the same by visual inspection. She counted them. There were thirty-six jars. They were exactly the same in length and length. They were square. If Yan lie is here, she will be told that the people who put the jar must have a certain degree of obsessive-compulsive disorder. She turned around and saw nothing but this, so she left with the little star. As soon as she went out, Ye Jian couldn''t wait to meet her. "Done?" Night wanwan nodded, "you can let the police go in and collect evidence. I think this is the key point of all cases." Ye Jian couldn''t help being stunned and hesitated for a moment and said, "but didn''t you say that Jing Haolin''s case and the previous case are not the same murderer?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Yewanwan blinked and nodded innocently: "yes, I said that this case and the previous one are not the same murderer, but I didn''t say that there is no connection between them?" At this moment, Ye Jian felt as if she had been choked by something. She couldn''t swallow and was choked. He responded with a dry smile, and then said to Yan lie, "don''t you mind going in with me?" Naturally, Yan lie would not refuse. Night Wan Wan put the stars away and said with great interest, "I''ll show you the way. I think, in some ways, Jing Haolin is also a talent. " Jing Haolin is also the first person in the world of raising ghosts. Ye Jian nodded and made way for her to go first. Night Wan Wan Wan laughs and nods with her, and then jumps in front. People who don''t know just look at her back and think she''s on an outing. Ye Jian felt that she was more and more unable to understand the night line. He can''t help but sigh and smile with Yan lie, indicating that the other party should go first. Yan lie nodded his head without expression, and walked in behind the night line. When he came into the room, the lights in the room had been turned on by the night line. The yellow light shining on people''s face makes people feel a warm feeling, which is completely opposite to the feeling when they first arrived, as if they entered another world in an instant. Interior decoration, also partial to warm color. Goose yellow sofa piled a lot of plush toys, in front of the French window, a pile of large dolls piled up a lazy sofa. There are many stickers of cartoon characters on the wall. If it had not been for Ye Jian''s background investigation, it had been determined that Jing Haolin was unmarried and childless, he would have felt that he had raised a child here. But if ye wanwan knew his idea, he would tell him that Jing Haolin didn''t raise a child, but the other side took the kid seriously. When Yan lie searched the first floor, yewanwan looked at the first floor sofa and the dolls in front of the window, and pinched them. He wrote down all the dolls with the best feeling. He was ready to go back to TB and buy them all. After searching the first floor, Yan lie found no trace of a second person''s life. "Mr. Ye, don''t you say that this is Jing Haolin''s permanent residence?" Ye Jian is carrying out a second search of the kitchen. Hearing this, she answers with a little doubt: "yes. This is the address provided by his agent. According to his agent, apart from filming, Jing Haolin lives here. " Yan lie glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Even a temporary residence, you can find traces of two people''s lives, but at present, this so-called common residence, whether it is daily necessities or kitchen traces, can only be seen as one person''s life. "It''s really just one person''s life here. I don''t think even his assistant or agent has come in. " When Yan lie couldn''t understand it, night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth. Yan lie looks at her. Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "there are so many kids here. Do you think he will let the second person in? That way, no matter how well he conceals, there will be a day of exposure. " Anyway, she didn''t feel the breath of a second person here. What''s more, from the chatter of those little ghosts, she could tell that they had never seen any human beings except Jing Haolin here, so that even men and women could not be distinguished. Yan lie stopped and couldn''t help laughing. He did not expect that one day, he would also fall into a firm thinking one day. "Do you find anything different on the first floor?" Yan lie shakes his head: "there is no difference for the time being." Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, long "Oh" a nod, and then turned to Ye Jian said: "when will the people from the police station arrive?" "What do you want?" Ye Jianxin Fu to, suddenly thought of this point. After all, night watchman never cares about the police. Night wanwan raised his eyebrows, gave him a "you know" look, hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "when people come, you let them, after collecting the evidence, remove all the unnecessary decoration in the room, and then take a picture to me." "What you mean by superfluous decoration is..." "Just these dolls or something. You follow them. Don''t you usually help people watch Feng Shui? " Ye Jian choked for a second and pulled out from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t laugh. The expression on her face was indescribable. She nodded in silence to show that she knew. "Can you tell me what Miss Ye is going to do?" He was silent for a moment, but he didn''t resist asking. Night long and dense eyelashes trembled gently, the bottom of the eyes quickly swept over a look that people can''t understand, and glanced at the surrounding environment: "take it back and show it to professionals." As for what the results are, she is not going to tell Ye Jian.Her task now is to help Ye Jian solve the case in hand, but she has not promised to give everything to her. "Here..." Ye Jian also unconsciously looked around, but temporarily nothing to see: "here, what is the problem?" Night Wan Wan glanced back at him, did not nod, also did not shake his head. Ye Jian was swept by her light eyes and her heart shrank. Inexplicably, she felt a little nervous and stepped back one by one. "Yes..." He involuntarily nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some carefully asked: "is there any problem?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see it, anyway Whether it is the living room or the second floor, the exterior decoration is too messy. The plush toys piled up everywhere seem to be just for decoration, but night wanwan always feels that these things are hiding some traces. To know the answer, you have to wait until the evidence is collected and move it all away. And when she got the picture, she was ready to show it to Whitewater. He doesn''t want to be hard for himself. Ye Jian ate a soft fist again. She could not help but shrivel her mouth and felt that she should shut up. It seems that it''s better to rely on ourselves than on the sky. Now the situation is very obvious, no matter what night wanwan saw, he did not intend to communicate with himself honestly. For a moment, the house fell into silence again. However, after a thorough inspection of the first floor, Yan lie still did not find anything useful. However, he felt inexplicably that the living room looked a little out of line. When he got to the second floor, the feeling was more obvious. "Wanwan, have you found that the decoration on the right side of the living room on the first floor seems to be cut off suddenly?" Night Wan Wan Mou brush a wisp of doubt, turn from the fence on the second floor, look down. After watching it for a long time, I really didn''t notice anything. "There? Isn''t that just a wall? Cut it off? What''s it like to cut it off? " Yan lie explained with his hand. "Take the second floor as a comparison. You can see from this position that although the space is closed, it gives people the feeling that it is extended. On the first floor, "he said, taking people back to the fence and pointing them out:" look where the floor connects to the wall. Don''t you think that line is unnatural? If it''s a one-piece house, it shouldn''t be like this. " Night wanwan leaned on his side and tried to stretch his head and stare at what Yan lie said. But no matter how long she looked at it, she still couldn''t see anything. "Well, maybe I don''t have a good sense of space. If you think that''s a problem, I have an immature suggestion "What?" Yan lie''s eyes are always wandering in the same position on the first floor and the second floor. He feels vaguely that he has neglected something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 After going low, Ye Jian felt the wall and found the light switch. Press the moment, the basement lit a very dark light, just can see the extent of the object. In his opinion, the moon was not bright before he entered the house. Dark light, coupled with the year-round cold, let him intuition foot a cool, straight to the heart of the heart. He unconsciously pursed his lips, hesitated a little, turned back slowly, and suddenly stopped. In front of him was a pile of baby bodies. "What''s all this stuff about?" He has always been gentle and elegant, but he has not consciously burst out a rude remark. Yan lie''s face sank as soon as the light was on. When he smelled formalin in the stairwell, he only thought that many bodies had been soaked, but he never expected that there would be a group of children in the glass jar No, it should be the baby''s body! He glanced and counted out that there were thirty-six glass jars. "Ye Jian, how long will it take for the police to arrive?" Ye Jian''s thoughts were suddenly drawn back. The man''s cold voice was filled with awe inspiring anger. He could not help shivering and said in a hurry: "there is no delay on the way. It should have arrived." The sound falls, two people suddenly hear a small and light footstep sound. Yan lie''s Hawk like eyes flashed and turned to look at the past. Before people could see clearly, a familiar female voice said, "Yan lie, the people from the police station are coming." Yan lie took a deep breath, pressed down his emotions and said in a deep voice: "wanwan, you let them take the biggest emergency light down." He decided to search the place thoroughly in the strong light. Night wanwan heard that he was not in a good mood, and his deep and cold voice was full of anger, which was about to break out. She knew what caused it, and did not dare to have a trace of hesitation. At the same time, she turned and ran out. Ye Jianchu is in place, looking at everything in front of you for a long time. What kind of person is Jing Haolin? How could he do such a crazy thing? When Mu Yi Han received the call from Ye Jian, he thought that the other party had come to tell him that the case had been solved. I don''t want to. The phone call from the other party is to send someone to check it again. The first search of the villa was followed by him, but he didn''t go in because of his birthday. But when he found the bodies of the three babies, he thought the case was over. "Animal husbandry team, Yan lie asked you to take the biggest emergency light down." The white face of the night is tight and the voice is deep. Mu Yi Han''s mind fell down with her voice. He couldn''t help staring at her for a while. Then he waved and asked people to take the lamp. When he was about to turn around and take people downstairs, he still did not hold back. He called out: "is the situation inside very serious?" Night Wan Wan small mouth unconsciously Nu, heavily nodded: "you go to see it." Mu Yi Han was stunned: "can I go in now? Ye Jian said before that I''ve made eight character dash, so I can''t "Now, I''ll clean it up. I think that after you have searched the evidence, many walls of the villa should not be broken. " After Yan lie reminds her to pay attention to the wall, yewanwan unconsciously thinks of the case of Yucheng. Mu Yi Han didn''t notice the sudden change of her look, and nodded nervously, indicating her to lead the way. Night Wan Wan bit his lips and nodded slightly, turning to lead the way. She took people to the basement entrance, raised her finger and pointed out the way: "you go down, I''ll wait for you up there." Mu Yi Han doubted why she didn''t go down, but she didn''t ask. He took people down to see the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He almost broke his tongue. "Yan team, this..." Instead of answering, Yan lie raised his hand to the corner and asked them to press the light. "Get to work. At present, it is the same as the scene where we usually handle the case. We should search carefully and don''t miss any tiny details. " After his cold voice, he turned to look. After the light came on, he saw the traces on the ground that had been moved. He waved and called for someone to help him rearrange the jars. The mark on the ground is very deep. It can be seen that the jar was formed in a place all the year round. And the people who moved the jars obviously cleaned them again, but the marks were not so easy to remove. Yan lie guessed that when the man cleaned up, he couldn''t bear the corpses in his heart. Under the pressure of the environment, he didn''t notice that the trace had not been completely erased. And when he rearranges the jar, Mu Yihan finds a ring in the turret. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that the ring was familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhereHe asked the forensic officer to put the ring away and compare it when he went back. And half an hour later, Yan lie finally set the jar. When he straightened up, he suddenly heard Ye Jian''s puzzled "Yi". He subconsciously turned his head and looked at each other. Ye Jian received his eyes, and her face was slightly heavy. With a trace of doubt, she pointed to the jar in front of her and said, "this is like an array. But what''s the disadvantage? " Yan lie looked at the irregular jars in his eyes for a while. Others said that he wanted people to go up and call down the night line. Night Wan Wan was not idle upstairs. She turned around the other rooms on the second floor and found a Cynomorium in Jing Haolin''s room. Think of it, it is to ensure that their body is not affected by those resentments. However, since he has raised children, isn''t it just to use them to achieve some kind of wish? In addition to the external offering, his own blood essence is also the food for those little ghosts. If it is isolated, isn''t it a violation of some rules? If you are afraid, why do you do it? When the police officer came to call her, he said casually that the jar below looked like a formation. Night wanwan brain in a flash of light, let him go to the previous found three bodies. When she went downstairs, she did not go to the point, but looked down from the ground. When she saw the formation, her heart was startled, suddenly a tight, all the doubts in the brain suddenly opened. "Yan lie, put out all the lights at once. All the mice, sheep, snakes and people whose birthdays are in April, July and November should withdraw now, immediately and immediately!" Her sharp exclamation startled everyone. For a moment, no one moved and looked at each other. "If you don''t want to die, just do as I say!" Night wanwan said, people have jumped down, rushed to the emergency light in front of. Because I was in a hurry, I couldn''t find the opening, so I raised my hand to break the lamp. "Bang" a huge bang, call back everyone''s mind, suddenly moved up. The scene was in chaos. However, all the people present were well-trained and soon the rhythm was stabilized. In less than three minutes, everyone backed out at her request. And night wanwan is to go to the eye of the array, squat down, hands in front of the chest, chant and pinch Jue. Suddenly, gusts of wind blowing in the empty room, leaving the people, hair fluttering with the wind, feel a cold heart inexplicably. Night wanwan body gradually floating starting point light, silver light awe inspiring. In a moment, she opened her hand slowly, and a wisp of silver light slipped from her fingertips and fell on the ground, and her palm was also pasted on the ground. All of a sudden, Yan lie felt a sudden burst of heat from the bottom of his heart, and he felt very anxious. He was impatient to rush out of here. About five minutes later, the remaining people only heard a loud "buzz", and then a gust of wind blew across his face, with a little sting. But it is just a moment of feeling, the next second, all return to calm. When the wind blows, Yan lie narrows his eyes unconsciously. When he opens his eyes, he sees that his eyes are closed. He lies on the ground straight and straight. He can''t see his face in the dim light. He ran over and picked up the man. "Wanwan, wanwan Wake up, wanwan! " As soon as he was about to pick her up and run out, he heard a cry from his bosom and his arm was caught. "Wanwan, how are you?" Night long and dense eyelashes tremble, shadow fell under the eyelids, like a fan in general, fan a few times. It was a long time before I slowly opened my eyes. "Yan lie, did you bring the three corpses I asked for?" Yan lie was stunned and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? " Night Wan Wan shook his head. Now she is just a little weak because of her lack of spiritual power. "You go, it will be too late!" Yan lie lowered his eyes and looked at the insistence in her eyes. He seemed to hide a touch of fear. His heart thumped for a moment. He picked up the man in a hurry: "I''ll take you to see it now." Yewanwan gently pinched his arm with his backhand. The action is very light, if you don''t feel it seriously, you will miss it. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie had been paying attention to her state and felt it. "I can''t get out of here. Help me ask." When Ye Jian heard that she was looking for the body, she had already turned and ran up. But the general administration is still a long way from here. It''s impossible to catch up so soon. As time goes by, the air seems to be frozen, which makes people feel nervous and suffocate from the bottom of their hearts. Night wanwan waited for a while, the heart gradually sank down."You take all of them and leave now." There was a tone of impeccability in the weak voice. Yan lie couldn''t hear the deep worry in her tone. Without much words, she picked up the people and said aloud to the people around him: "now, everyone follow me and withdraw immediately." As soon as he moved, he felt that the man in his arms struggled hard and rolled over and slipped out of his arms. He''s quick, his hands are faster. In the night Wan Wan move time, has already backhanded a person to pull back. "What do you want to do?" "I can''t go!" Night Wan Wan cold voice response, deep breath, hold a breath, body a turn, force from the other side''s arms turn out. When the foot landed, the body strength was not enough, a soft, rolled on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In a slightly quiet environment, Yan lie only listened to the sound of "Dong". He was a little stunned. Before he had time to think about it, he saw yewanwan kneeling on the ground and quickly climbed towards the center of the array. Yan lie''s heart aches. He rushes forward quickly. He bends down again and puts his arms around her waist. He wants to get people out. However, the night line is totally uncooperative. As soon as he was about to lift him up, he felt as if he had lost a thousand pounds and could hardly move. The next second, he found himself dragged forward by the other side. "Wan Wan," Yan lie thought a meal, worried voice: "your present state, what can you do?" Night wanwan did not answer, the action did not stop. Yan lie felt that her action was more resolute, as if she would not give up her heart until she reached the Yellow River. He had always been dumb, and he understood that the present situation could not be persuaded. He can only fight it as hard as he can. Two people want to tug of war general, one person desperately want to take each other away, one person only has the goal in his eyes. In the constant sawing, the balance gradually inclines to the night line. Yan lie pulled it for a long time. He felt a little agitated at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly he couldn''t control it. He turned his head and yelled at Ye Jian: "are you blind? Would not have come to help? " Ye jianben looked flustered, always wanted to help, but did not know which side to start. Yan lie roared, and his body trembled unconsciously. He suddenly regained his consciousness and nodded in a hurry. Unexpectedly, his hand just touched the body of night Wan Wan, and suddenly burst out a huge force, brush the ground once, hit him out. He seemed to be hit by a car violently, and his body was like a fallen leaf. He drew a big parabola in the air and flew out. Yan lie was a little surprised. "Yan lie, you must understand that no one can stop me from doing what I want to do. If you want to be like him, I can... " She broke off in the middle of her speech. Yan lie was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "what can you do?" Night wanwan did not answer. Yan lie''s eyes widened to his right. He unconsciously followed each other''s eyes. Vaguely feel that the other side is looking at their shoulders, and seems to be behind their own. Either way, he didn''t see anything. When Yan lie didn''t pay attention, his eyes flashed and his breath suddenly sank. "Are you going to help me?" Cold words empty and think, no brain. Both of them were in a daze except for her. But as if she didn''t know, she asked again in a low voice, "if you don''t help me, will this come out for what?" Night Wan Wan Wan said, a little bit hard on the hand broke Yan lie''s hand, slowly stood up. Yan lie slowly straightened up with her movements, and his eyes followed her eyes all the time. But still nothing can be seen. His mind sank, and just wanted to open his mouth, he heard yewanwan say again: "do you really think that I will hurt him? Or do you think I hurt him? " Yan lie always thinks that "he" in the other''s mouth refers to himself. "Wanwan, who are you talking to?" he asked in a deep voice Night wanwan did not answer, face color did not change, looking at the direction of his shoulder for an instant. Yan lie''s heart shrinks and reaches out to touch her. Do not want to, the hand is away from her, a few centimeters place, suddenly met a barrier, as if separated by a layer of glass in general. He was stunned, his hand stretched forward again, or was blocked. The next moment, the man''s whole body momentum a Lin, suddenly raised his hand, heavily toward the direction of night Wan Wan waved a circle. Unexpectedly, the barrier in front of him suddenly became soft, and his hand went straight to the face of night Wan Wan. However, when he was almost one centimeter away from the other''s face, he suddenly stopped, as if he was wrapped by something. Night wanwan eyelashes gently quiver, corner of the mouth across a sneer, nodded: "good, I understand." The other party''s answer is, will not help her, but set up a barrier for her. Before she solves the problem, people outside can''t get in, and of course, those inside can''t get out. Yan lie regained his consciousness, and his anxiety in his eyes became heavier. With a little anger in his voice, he asked in a loud voice, "wanwan, what do you want to do?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, as if he had not heard. He turned around and walked back to the center of the array. She gently recited the incantation, and called out her own soul chain, and the chain tip pointed to the place where she soon recited the mantra. The moment the chain tip touched the ground, it went into the ground. Like loach general, bit by bit quickly into the ground. Ye Jian, the chain in her hand seems to be infinitely long, and there is no sign of shortening. Yan lie is to see her constantly become pale face, the heart is completely pulled out, wish to rush in to pull people out.But the barrier in front of him, no matter what method he used, could not break through. As time went by, his heart beat more and more flustered, as if the next second to break out of the general. He kept kicking the invisible wall with his feet anxiously. Suddenly, he suddenly felt his ears as if something had been pulled, and a little pain. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his ears, and before he regained consciousness, he felt his feet tremble. "Yan team, do you feel it?" Ye Jian suddenly opened her mouth with a little panic in her voice. Yan lie''s attention turns slightly, just want to open his mouth, feel the vibration under his feet is bigger. The next moment, like an earthquake in general, shaking the earth and mountains. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the wall above his head was shaking, and his ears were full of "roaring" noises. Ye Jian quickly rushed to him: "Yan team..." Yan lie''s face coagulated, silently shook his head, turned to look at the circle of people. There seems to be no change in the place where the night line lies. She still fixed half kneeling on the ground, staring at the chain in his hands. Yan lie patted the "barrier" in front of his eyes and called out with all his strength: "wanwan, come out quickly, earthquake!" When he finished, he hit the side of his body. Xu''er, he just felt like he was bumping into cotton, all his strength was instantly "absorbed". This time, he confirmed that this thing is to protect himself, the purpose is very clear, is not to let her in. Night wanwan does not know the situation outside the barrier, she is absorbed in feeling the chain in her hands. Suddenly, the hands of calm, like crazy like the non-stop twist. Night wanwan hand a tight, firmly grasp it. "He''s still there, isn''t he?" The chain seems to have a sense, twisting more crazy. Night wanwan heart a tight: "disappeared? It''s gone! " "What, there''s something in it? Can you bring it out? " The chain shook again. Night Wan Wan''s heart sank, his thin lips tightly closed, his eyes motionless waiting for the chain to take things out. There are two worlds inside and outside the barrier. Yan lie called Ye Jian together and tried every possible way to break through the barrier in front of him. At present, we are using the most rustic way to hit the barrier one by one. However, this moment, the barrier is like water, no matter how much force, at the same time, it is absorbed instantly. Ye Jian only thinks it''s amazing. For example, if they want to form a boundary and separate two places, they need a lot of things. And now, he has been looking at night Wan Wan, did not see the other side with what arrangment. He only heard from his master that he could do this. At least a few hundred years of cultivation is required. The world today is long gone. In this world, spiritual power is already thin, and it is not suitable for cultivation. It is also for this reason that these so-called practitioners of Taoism are not so pure. He also knew that even his master had a bad way. Otherwise, how can night wanwan look down on him so much? He was distracted and did not notice that the barrier in front of him suddenly disappeared. Night Wan Wan was holding something in his hand and was coming out. People who are thinking about things suddenly feel a strong fist attack themselves. She caught her hands and ran over the chain instinctively. Ye Jian felt the weight of her arm and went straight down. He was startled and suddenly turned to himself. "Wanwan." When she came out, Yan lie was stunned for a moment, and then rushed to her. However, as far as Ye Jian''s position was concerned, it was a little biased. Night Wan Wan thought back, looked at him nodded, took back the chain, turned his head and whispered an apology with Ye Jian. "Sorry, I just lost my mind." Ye Jian dry smile, rubbed his arm, shook his head and said he was OK. Yan lie was in a trance and asked her what was going on. Night Wan Wan bit his lips and shook his head: "go back and talk about it, I''m good..." Before she had finished speaking, she fell down in the dark. Yan lie''s heart was smothered and he caught the man quickly. When he was holding up, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "obviously, it''s no good. Why do you still have to support it?" The sound is as fine as the sound of a mosquito, and no one can hear it clearly. "Ah? What do you say Ye Jian feels vaguely that he has opened his mouth. Yan lie shakes his head and signals the other party to leave first. Ye Jian pauses for a moment, points at her back and says, "well, what about these?""Just put them here," he said in a deep voice As soon as they went out, they saw several policemen carrying the evidence box. The policeman who was ordered by night wanwan to go back to take things saw that she was in a coma, stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt: "Miss Ye fainted, what she wanted Shall we take it back? " Yan lie pointed to the position of the bookcase: "no, put it there. When she wakes up, she''ll use it. " The police subconsciously looked at Ye Jian, and saw that he nodded his head, which made people carry the box to the past. As soon as the three men walked out of the door, Mu Yi Han met him. His disordered steps showed his present state of mind. When he saw the comatose night line, his heart seemed to be frozen for a moment, and his voice trembled unconsciously. "Miss ye, this is And inside Is everything settled? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Mu Yi Han felt that he had a thousand questions in his throat and wanted to ask. Finally, he forbeared and said two. It''s just a response. It''s just endless silence. Those who can answer his questions are in a coma. His steps behind Yan lie''s party are very messy, just like his mood now. "Mr. Ye, please give me a word. What should I do now?" Ye Jian has been thinking about the behavior before the night wanwan, and has no mind to listen to what Mu Yihan said. Until his arm was grabbed by a man, the body was pulled for a while, this suddenly recalled, partial head, a face of blank asked what the other side had just said. Mu Yi Han only felt that these people had become bewildered after entering the villa once. He grabbed the back of his head impatiently and tried to sink his heart. He asked again how to deal with the current situation. Ye Jian Leng Leng Leng, some dazed look back, after a little thought, said: "do not worry about it for the time being. Just send someone at the door. Don''t move the things inside, and it''s better not to let people in. " "Ah?" Mu Yi Han startled: "it means that you just went in and didn''t deal with anything?" Ye Jian shakes her head and points to Yan lie who has gone far away: "the person who can handle this is already faint. We can only wait for her to wake up." Mu Yi Han''s feeling of boredom deepened. He really wants to throw these hot potatoes to others at once. He doesn''t know. In the same Bureau, the situation of the other team is much more difficult than his side. ¡­¡­ Yan lie went back to the hotel with his night clothes, and after settling down, he went to smoke on the balcony. His mind is a little confused and needs to be sorted out. At present, he is most concerned about the murder case he encountered in the Western Union cat alley not long ago. He wanted to ask Mu Yihan for the case file five years ago, but he was worried. He doesn''t know how the case ended five years ago. Before also looked for oneself director to ask for a file, although the other side said yes, but never take the initiative to mention. He felt, as if everyone was running away from the problem. All his doubts could not be answered at this time. The night gradually sank down, as if his mood in general, a moment of darkness. The next morning, the first ray of sunlight passed through the clouds and fell directly on the earth. The man who had been in a coma for a night in bed suddenly had a slight tremor in his fingers. When night wanwan opened her eyes, she felt that the position of her heart to her navel was like a piece of ice, which made her shiver and wake up instantly. Sober people also know that the touch on their waist is because of the kids they received yesterday. She raised her hands and sat up with her hands on the floor. Her eyes were clear and she glanced. She found that she had been taken back to the hotel. But I didn''t see Yan lie in the room. She unconsciously tooted her mouth, turned over and got out of bed. After two steps, she saw the person sitting on the balcony. She was a little stunned for a moment, and then she walked over. "Awake?" Before she got close, she was found by the other party. She stopped a little, nodded and went on. "You got up so early." Night wanwan turned to observe the appearance of the sun rising, judging that it was now at most six or seven o''clock. Yan lie faintly hooked the corner of his mouth and shook his head without answering. Night wanwan is not clear, so, staring at him for a while, a side of the head, inadvertently aimed at the cigarette ends scattered on the ground, can not help but be stunned, some hesitation, and some unexpected said: "you won''t, did not sleep all night?" Yan lie''s expression did not change, still did not answer. The night line was crooked. After thinking about it, he could not help but wring his eyebrows. His voice was much lighter: "are you still in the case of snack street?" Yan lie was stunned for a second, and he picked out some unexpected things: "how can you think so?" "When you don''t handle a case, your work and rest are comparable to that of an active serviceman. In addition, the only thing you can think about is the case. I have dealt with the case of Jing Haolin, and it is a result. So what you care about is only the case discovered yesterday. And, as far as you were yesterday, it''s obvious that you care Yan lie had some helpless smile and nodded: "well, I want to take over. However, looking at Dong Haobo''s appearance, he will not let me touch it before the situation expands further. And as my own position, I don''t want it to expand at all. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face clearly nodded, and his small mouth couldn''t help pouting slightly: "although I don''t want to, but I still want to tell you that the case, the situation may have to expand." It is impossible for a hundred year old tree to die in an instant, and even the spirit of the tree has been swallowed up. She didn''t say it yesterday, but because she was a little upset when she saw Dong Haobo, she forgot for a moment.Hearing this, Yan lie''s face sank. In night wanwan''s eyes, his face was black and almost dripping. "You have a good rest. I''ll go to the police station." Yan lie made a decision with little thought. He''s in charge of this case. No matter how difficult Dong Haobo''s attitude may be, he must solve the matter before the situation becomes out of control. Night Wan Wan nodded, did not say to follow. She knows very well that she is not going anywhere. After Yan lie left, she set up a suggested protective array and began to practice. Recently, Lingli overdrawn so much that she can only make up for it by practicing hard. Yan lie went to the police station, asked Dong Haobo where he was and walked straight past. As for Dong Haobo, autopsy and on-site evidence have been collected clearly. But the evidence is that nothing has been found. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he was confused: "who is looking for me?" One side of his head, he saw Yan lie standing at the door with a calm face. He was a little stunned and said, "Yan team, you are here..." Yan lie didn''t say much to him. He went straight to the subject. "I hope you can get me involved in yesterday''s case. Believe me, this case is more difficult than you think A little blunt words, let Dong Haobo couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Although he knew very well that the case was particularly difficult, he did not want to let anyone in front of him intervene. He had a little bit of thought in his mind. "Yan team, it''s not in line with the rules to let you participate. You see. 1¡¢ You don''t belong to our district. Second, don''t you have a pair of cases? Our two departments have different styles of handling cases. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to it. " Dong Haobo said politely, but it was not so pleasant to hear. Yan lie stares at him in silence for a while. The air became silent for a moment. Dong Haobo felt as if he had pressed something in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that he was going to be out of breath. He can''t help but step back, silently swallow a mouthful of saliva, some nervous said: "Yan team, you..." "Do you think it''s useful to talk to me about these Mandarin? You know that if I want to intervene, it''s just a phone call. I just don''t want to bully people. " Yan lie coldly interrupts the other party''s words and opens his mouth slowly. The tone is light, but full of strong pressure. Dong Haobo''s back is cold, the corner of his mouth can''t stop pumping, he is speechless for a moment. No one can forget the background of the person in front of him. In the process of handling the case, he mistakenly arrested the people of the military headquarters and almost delayed the other party''s task. He was arrested in the military court, but Yan lie came forward and let him go. But now, this case, he really does not want to give to the people in front of him. After Yan lie finished, he turned his eyes away and waited in silence. He couldn''t see the tangle on Dong Haobo''s face. Even if he did, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. "Yan lie, how can you do this?" Sudden and vicissitudes of male voice, suddenly broke the silence. Yan lie''s body is slightly on one side. He looks at people all the time. He picks something out of the corner of his eye: "Zhang Sanshui?" The visitor nodded and came to him with surprise in his eyes. "For five years, I didn''t expect that you would be the same as before, unchanged at all." Yan lie nodded and held the other party''s outstretched hand as a greeting. There are some doubts in my heart. But in just five years, I was only in my forties, and my hair turned white. The whole person looked like an old man in his twenties, just like an old man in his twilight years. "Why are you here? From Tongcheng Yan lie took back his hand and shook his head: "no, Mu Yihan has a case where I need the help of my colleagues, so we came together." Colleagues? Zhang Sanshui was a little surprised. "Is it your apprentice? How could it be so powerful? " "Special adviser to our bureau." When he finished speaking, he saw that the face of the people in front of him changed, and his eyes seemed to pass a touch of disgust. He quickly pretended to be nothing, nodded and laughed. "Then you are tired." He wanted to come. The man in front of him came to be a nanny, and his eyes to Yan lie changed. Yan lie didn''t think much about it. He just answered in a deep voice and didn''t speak again. Dong Haobo, standing on one side, watched his master chatting with Yan lie. He was worried. How can he avoid discussing the case later? "are you ok now?" After waiting for a long time, he finally arrived at the beginning of the sentence that he was most afraid of. Before Yan lie opened his mouth, he interrupted in a hurry."Master, Yan team is here to deal with the cases of the animal husbandry team. We are very busy. We just..." "I''m fine. There''s no need for me to intervene in the case over there. " Yan lie''s cold voice interrupted his words, and then turned his head to gaze at Zhang Sanshui: "I''m very willing to help." The original intention of Zhang Sanshui is to ask him to help. But now, suddenly, he found that something was wrong. He glanced at his apprentice and did not speak rashly. Dong haobolton for a moment, suddenly in a hurry, some excited said: "Yan team, you are a witness, you can not participate in the case." Anxious, his voice also unconsciously raised a lot, listening to sharp. Yan lie eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, unexpectedly silent, did not make a voice to refute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Dong Haobo stares at Yan lie nervously. Seeing that he doesn''t open his mouth for a long time, his heart slows down. He feels that the possibility of persuading him has risen to 80%. "Yan team," he took a silent breath, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became a lot: "I thank you very much for your efforts, but in this case, I really can''t let you participate in it." Yan lie looked at the soft smile on his face. His eyes were closed, he thought a little, and suddenly he laughed. A faint smile, as if with a chill. Dong Haobo felt only a cold on his back, and his heart beat. "Yan team." "Captain Dong is very principled." Men''s cold words, can not hear any emotion, but let the surrounding atmosphere is a tight. Dong Haobo wanted to smile to ease his mood, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all. "Now, you won''t let me interfere. I''m a little patient. I''ll wait for you to come and ask me. " Yan lie indifferently left such a sentence, took a deep look at him, and turned straight away. Dong Haobo was stunned. His heart seemed to be stirred in general. In an instant, he even forgot his breath and his face turned red. Zhang Sanshui wanted Yan lie to help him look at Dong Haobo''s case. He came here today because Dong Haobo couldn''t solve it. I didn''t think it would be like this. "Haobo, why do you want to stop Yan lie?" Dong Haobo pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed, avoiding his eyes. He shook his head and said, "master, didn''t I just say that? He''s an eyewitness. He can''t... " "Bullshit! Don''t fool me with such words! He found the scene, not made it. As a police officer, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t even know the scene protection? And he said, "because he found a scene, you took him as a suspect?" Dong Haobo shook his head in a hurry? Master, don''t ask me. I don''t want him to participate. Of course, there is my reason. " "In that case, you should be sure of the case. It''s OK for me not to interfere. My present situation is one level worse than Yan liedu. I''m just a civilian. These files are confidential. I can''t touch them. " "Master," Dong Haobo was more worried when he heard it. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s arm. "Master, you can''t do it. This case can''t be solved without you." Zhang Sanshui turns his eyes and looks at him for a while. His dark eyes are full of ambiguous eyes. For a moment, Dong Haobo was puzzled by him. He felt guilty. His hand loosened unconsciously. His throat knot rolled nervously. He called his master in a low voice. He didn''t know what to say. "Dong Haobo, now, tell me honestly, why don''t you let Yan lie intervene in this case?" Dong Haobo tightly pursed his lips and remained silent. "Ah..." Zhang Sanshui could not help sneering: "I have taught you so many things, you have learned to go to the belly of a dog? How did you handle the case? Think about it with your own mind. Are you right now!? After thinking about it clearly, we can''t think about it clearly. As a master, you don''t want to recognize me. Anyway, you have already graduated from the school. " "No! Master Dong Haobo was in a complete hurry and did not dare to stick to it. He said the reason like pouring beans in a few words. After hearing this, Zhang Sanshui found it extremely ridiculous. "Are you a three-year-old?" "I..." Dong Haobo moved his mouth and said nothing. "How much do you know about me and Mu Yihan? Just rely on your own wishful thinking to mix up? Do you think I''m in a state where you don''t retire and I can still do it? " This is the first time that Zhang Sanshui has discussed this issue with him. I didn''t say that before, but it was also for the sake of face. The case hurt the root of his body. He didn''t have the strength and energy to deal with the high-intensity work of the police. Retired, also do sick. He never thought that because he said a few words less, Dong Haobo could make up such a big play by himself. "You''re very promising." Dong Haobo was completely stunned. This is something he didn''t expect, but "Master, when you leave, all the people are in the herdsmen. There will be a promotion quota, if you are still there..." "Nonsense! I''ve been away for three years, and the rank of Mu Yihan is still the same as you. Besides, in these three years, has there been any major job transfer in the bureau? " Dong Haobo was dumbfounded and shook his neck rigidly, saying that he did not. "Well, they say women gossip. As a seven foot man, you would listen to rumors and make such ridiculous things. You should reflect on yourself and ask Yan lie to come back and help you. Where do I have the energy to help you deal with these things!? I''m back. Your mother is waiting for me to eat. "Zhang Sanshui finished, waved with him, turned and staggered away. After a long walk, Dong Haobo came back to his senses. He really didn''t expect that he ostracized Mu Yihan for so many years for an unreasonable reason. This time, when he knew that he had no way to solve the case, he pushed out the people who helped him. He really wanted to give himself a slap, and quickly adjusted his mood to go after Yan lie. He just begged that the other side didn''t go far. Yan lie did not go far. After he left, he went straight to the next office to look for mu Yihan. When Mu Yihan saw him coming alone, he was a little surprised. "Yan team, do you have any new clues?" Yan lie shakes his head: "the case in hand has been dealt with by the court. I come here to ask for a case file with you." Mu Yi Han''s eyes turned and asked in doubt: "what dossier?" "Five years ago, when I was in Beijing, the case of the special case unit." Mu Yi Han''s body was stiff, and an accident happened in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time and asked in a low voice, "why?" Yan lie faintly felt that he saw a ray of deep fear in his eyes. "The case five years ago, is it really over?" He was silent for a moment, and asked in a faint voice. Mu Yi Han''s thin lips trembled slightly, and his feet were out of control. He stepped back a little. "What do you mean?" Seeing this, Yan lie was more sure of what he knew in front of him. That case, for them, may be taboo. "I don''t know anything." He took the initiative to step back two steps, but the pressure in his eyes was a little heavier. Mu Yi Han unconsciously licked his dry lips, and quietly climbed up a little sweat between his forehead. "Then why do you say that the case is not over?" "I didn''t say the case was not over. I''m just asking you, is that case over? " Mu Yi Han''s heart is inexplicable to mention again, pull the corner of the mouth dry smile two times, heavy key nods: "of course, it''s over, that will close the case, just disband the special case group." Yan lie shook his head: "no, the case was transferred to you at that time. We are told that there is a special person to deal with it, so we don''t have to do it any more. " Mu Yi Han picked up his eyebrows and said with a smirk, "is that right? Why don''t I know? " "Don''t you think I''m more suspicious if you''re like this? We handled that case together. " The sound falls, the atmosphere inside the room, instantly sink a few minutes. Inexplicable, like a little breeze. In the silence, even the sound of breathing was much lighter. Yan lie doesn''t speak. He looks at him quietly and instantaneously. The whole person seems to have become a sculpture without moving. Mu Yi Han didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He avoided for a long time in silence. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be defeated. "Ah --" he sighed. He fell back to his chair and shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know. The case was handed over after the special case unit was disbanded. All the files have been handed in. I later secretly checked, the relevant information, nothing left. Even the files that happened during that period were sealed up. " However, he knew where the file was because of Ye Jian. However, there is a death order from above, which can not be revealed at all. He could only say he didn''t know. When he spoke, Yan lie''s eyes never left his eyes. Even though he consciously avoided his own eyes, he still saw some clues. Yan lie is sure that Mu Yihan''s words have not been finished. "In that case, I still think I should tell you something." Mu Yi Han raised his head, his eyes were wandering, and he asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" "At 347 cat Hutong in Western Union, a house killing case happened last night." "What?" Mu Yi Han jumped up in surprise. "At the same place, at the same time, at the same time, there is no living thing left." Yan lie''s steady voice, like a robot, can''t hear a trace of emotion. Mu Yi Han is surprised, stare big eyes, stare at his face, want to see a trace of joke from his face. But there was nothing but coldness. "How could this happen, how could this happen, how could it have..." His body a soft, fall back to the chair, the whole person seems to be punctured balloon general, dejected repeat this sentence. Yan liexin sank with his movements. All the speculation, because of his reaction, came true. "This case, now..." After a long time, Mu Yi Han just put away his emotions and asked. "In Dong Haobo''s hands, I reported the case, I was the person who found the scene."Mu Yi Han clearly "Oh" two, nodded, let him wait for a while, quickly took out the mobile phone, turned to go out, called contact. Yan lie watched him leave and sat down at random in the room, waiting for him to come back. Mu Yi Han quickly reported the situation, and soon, someone contacted Dong Haobo. Dong Haobo chases Yan lie, but he is going back to this side. He wants Mu Yihan to help him contact Yan lie. If he doesn''t want to, he receives a call from the above and asks him to transfer the case. After he hung up the phone, his heart was full of bitterness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 About half an hour later, Mu Yihan came in tired. He entered the door and met Dong Haobo, whose eyes were black and heavy. "It''s coming fast." His tone is light, but he can still hear a little dislike. "It''s all said. Let me hurry up. How dare I delay?" In Dong Haobo''s eyes, there is a trace of unwillingness. He throws the file in front of him and responds coldly. Mu Yi Han raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled, picked up the file and waved it with him. He said nonchalantly, "thank you very much. Please turn over the body and the evidence as soon as possible. " Dong Haobo tightly pursed his lips, and his silver teeth were grinded inside. The fake smile on his face finally failed to hang and he lost his face. "If you have too many people, please send someone to take it. I will tell them that I will never stop you." Yan lie''s eyes sank, his head moved a little, watching two people fighting, just like a pair of kindergarten children. He took a deep breath, and then he got up. The body drives the chair to move, and an ear piercing "creak" sound suddenly rings out, attracting the attention of the two people in the past. He nodded to the two men without expression. He said hello, and then extended his hand to Mu Yi Han: "can you show me the paper first, and then you will quarrel?" He just missed the word "childish". Two people smell speech, facial expression slightly a change, coincidentally partial beginning, some embarrassed cover mouth "cough" a. Mu Yi Han sorted out his thoughts and laughed with him in a little embarrassment: "Yan team, this case will be picked up by someone later. We can''t see it." Yan lie frowned, wrinkled like a mountain peak, his face cold and heavy, "what do you mean?" "I think you understand that this case is too special. They''ll send someone to deal with it. We can''t touch it. " Mu Yi Han said, the look on his face also became not very good. This result, when he called, he had already thought of it, but it was also unavoidable. Tears cold face, after listening to black three points. The other party''s answer makes him more sure that this case has something to do with the case five years ago, and that case is really not over. It seems that if he wants to investigate this case, he must find another way. "You are busy. I''ll go back first." In the dull atmosphere, just when Mu Yihan thought that Yan lie would be entangled again, he even dropped such a sentence, and turned straight away to leave the figure disappeared for a long time, and Mu Yihan recovered from his shock. Dong Haobo, too, was stunned for a long time. He widened his eyes and said with a touch of wonder: "he just left like this?" I was in my own place just now. It''s not like this! He felt that he was almost crushed to death by Yan lie. Mu Yi Han Mou color is deep, gently nodded, the tone is floating: "well, he just left." ¡­¡­ Yan lie left and went back to the hotel. As soon as he opened the door lock, he heard a low rebuke in the room: "come here, dare to run out, I''ll break your leg!" He pauses, can''t help but lighten the action, sideways toward helpless one eye, the place that the vision reaches, is empty. He hesitated for a moment, thinking whether to enter the door, the door was suddenly opened from inside. "Why don''t you come in?" Night Wan Wan slants the head, stands opposite him, one face doubts. Yan lie subconsciously stares behind her. I don''t know if it is his own illusion. He feels as if he saw some vague shadows floating behind each other. Night wanwan felt that his eyes suddenly became a little strange, and then he looked back and took a glance. A group of little ghosts were following him, and their curious eyes were full of eager light. He felt that the next second he was about to jump up. Night wanwan waved his hand behind him, calmly yelled: "go back, don''t mess around!" Hearing the speech, Yan lie decided what he saw, and his heart shrank. She looked back and only looked at it. It seemed that Yan lie had become a little nervous. Her hands hanging on the edge of her legs were tightly clenched, and the blue veins were faintly visible. "Yan lie, are you ok?" Yan lie''s body trembled slightly and nodded, indicating that he was OK. After a few deep breaths of silence, he sidled in and said, "what are you doing?" "I''ll let go of the kids I collected yesterday. And send them back in the evening. " "Send it back?" Yan lie doubts. He did not forget what Wan Wan Wan said last night that the villas were so angry that ordinary people could not even touch them. Why did they have to be sent back when they were finally collected. "It''s not the right time for them to cross, or..." Night wan wan light smile: "did not expect, you also learned some things." Yan lie did not speak. Yewanwan doesn''t care. She goes to the sofa and sits down. She looks up at the group in front of her. She is surrounded by Yan liezhuan from a certain distance, and her eyes are filled with melancholy."Those grievances are not theirs. The pots in the basement were deliberately placed. It''s a very old array, and it''s also a unique array of our family. It''s used to suppress evil spirits who have already become demons. " When she said the back, her voice dropped a lot. When she woke up today and thought about that, she had a candidate in her mind for the one who did all this. However, she is only guessing, for the time being, she does not want to tell anyone about it. "Suppression?" With a slightly surprised voice, Yan lie pulled her thoughts back. Night wanwan subconsciously pursed his lips and nodded: "well, those resentments are actually left by the evil spirits when they leave. I think the array was destroyed. After he broke free, he didn''t leave directly. I counted them. One of them was missing, and he took them away The ghost took the ghost? Hearing this, Yan lie felt a little dizzy. "So what did he do with that kid?" "If according to the requirements of the array, that kid is related to him by blood. He had to swallow up the kid to get real relief. By the way, have you just come back from the police station? " Yan lie nodded: "what''s the matter?" "Did they find out who killed Jing Haolin?" Yan lie was stunned. He didn''t ask about it at all. All his attention is on the killing case. Night wanwan saw his silence, thought it was no result. "When you searched below, didn''t you find any useful evidence?" Yan lie still did not answer. Night wanwan sighed, did not continue to ask. Turn around and look at the ghosts around Yan lie. "You can''t tell the difference at all, what a man looks like?" After just getting along with each other, yewanwan also knew their names, which were named after 12345. The third one was the one who felt the most clever in all of them. He nodded and said, "our eyes have never been opened. You are a blur. You can tell by smell before. But a week ago, we suddenly couldn''t smell anything. I asked my father, and he didn''t find a way. But the smell on him is our favorite. When we smelled it yesterday, we thought it was dad who brought the food back Night wanwan looked at them, white eyes shining with salivation, which made people feel that Yan lie was like a delicious big steak. "You''ve almost got it. He can''t eat it. What do you usually eat "It''s some Yuanbao candles and so on. And the offerings from the cemetery. But in our birthday sacrifice, dad will give us a little blood. As you know, blood is necessary to raise us. But it''s all dad''s own. " "Do you remember how long you lived?" All the kids shook their heads at this question. "We''ve been there since the day we knew it. Dad changed a few and didn''t remember. They have the same blood anyway Night Wan Wan can''t help but sigh after hearing it. Yan lie saw that her mood suddenly dropped a lot, and a touch of doubt swept through his heart. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Jing Haolin, their family, is a watchman. This one disappeared after the last war. My master thought they''d killed the door. I didn''t expect... " Night wanwan sighed a long time, looked up to Yan lie, with a heavy melancholy in his eyes. "If he is the last one, the door is really destroyed now." A sect, so completely broken. Although, in the long history, many sects and skills have gradually died out in the passage of time, but now, a sect just disappeared in front of her eyes, she still felt very sad. Yan lie recalled the background information on the dossier and confirmed that Jing Haolin had no relatives. Jing Haolin''s family is a unique family. When he was four years old, his mother ran away from home, the waiter never showed up again, and his father died at the age of 20. He entered the entertainment industry by chance and lived alone until now. At present, it has been found that he has a girlfriend, but there is no relevant clues. The whole case, in this case, would be like a dead end. "Yan lie, you ask people to check the liquid in the glass jar. How many years has it been?" Yewanwan doesn''t want those people to touch the bodies of these little guys. What they can do is to check the liquid. She only prayed that Jing Haolin had not changed the liquid. Yan lie nodded and asked, "the three pots that were taken away have been put in that room. What are you going to do? What''s more, don''t you look for the kid who was captured? " "Well, I''ll wait. It''s time for me to go back and set them all. As for the kid, it''s not the time yet. I haven''t found out who the evil ghost is. I can''t find out for a moment. Later, I''ll contact brother Baishui and ask him to come over. "These things, or find a professional to come. Yan lie''s deep voice "um" for a moment, as a response, he asked her if she was hungry, and took her out to eat. Yewanwan is really a little hungry. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten anything. However, her body has not fully recovered, she does not want to go out. Yan lie asked the hotel to send some food. After eating, they separated to do their own things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 police station. Since Yan lie and Dong Haobo left, Mu Yihan has been sitting still, staring at the files on the table in a daze. Several times, he reached out to open the file and have a look at the contents. But they''ve been banned from this case. Whether this case is related to the one five years ago, they won''t know. The case of five years ago is an obstacle in the hearts of all the people who have participated in the case handling. If there is no real settlement, none of them will be able to put it down. It''s just He looked a little bored to pull his hair, rubbed up, and walked around the office impatiently. About twenty minutes later, he waited for the man from above. At the first sight of the visitor, he felt a little uncomfortable. The person with dark skin is a man who often runs outside. He has a strong physique. Under a simple black T, his chest muscles are almost bursting. The facial features on his face are regular, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks like a dignified person, but his whole body is covered with the feeling of Yin compassion. When I came, there was no nonsense. He asked for a file with him, only asked if there was a backup. After confirming that there was no backup, he nodded to himself and left. Mu Yi Han some stupefied looking at each other''s back disappeared in front of their own eyes, even the other party''s name did not know. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. With little thought, he turned and rushed out of the office and went straight to Dong Haobo. Dong Haobo is not curious about his arrival. Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he said, "why, I don''t have a backup?" The light tone is full of sarcasm. Mu Yi Han pursed his lips and pretended that he didn''t recognize it. He nodded: "I don''t believe it. You didn''t stay behind." Dong Haobo shrugged, a face "let you down" expression: "I this time, really did not stay behind." It happened so fast that he didn''t have time to stay. The files he took to Yan lie were the first and only first-hand materials he had sorted out. All the evidence on hand in all departments is there. He just looked at it once. Mu Yi Han''s heart is more irritable, overflow the whole face. Dong Haobo looked at him with interest for a while, only feeling that the person in front of him might explode in the next second. "Ha ha, you are such a dogleg. You can''t wait to hand in the case. What''s the use of leaving me in a hurry now? No one can touch the case any more. " Cold voice of words, with no hidden irony. Mu Yi Han''s face sank, frowned and glared at him: "Dong Haobo, close your mouth. I''m not here to listen to your sarcastic remarks." "I have nothing but sarcastic words waiting for you. Anyway, it was not dogleg before. Now I don''t know who scratched my ears. I don''t care Mu Yihan bit his lip subconsciously and did not respond. He only felt that this behavior was no more than a child''s quarrel. He just wants to know about the case now. Dong Haobo only felt that the man in front of him was like a fiery lion who would break out of his cage at any time. He snorted, the corner of his mouth with a sarcastic hook, slowly rose, cold voice: "come with me." He said, turning to his office. Yan lie is puzzled for a moment. He returns to his mind and quickly follows up. After they entered the office, Dong Haobo looked out warily. After confirming that no one was paying attention, he closed the door and turned to Mu Yihan and said, "there is no backup of the file, but I have read it." Mu Yi Han didn''t know why he frowned. "I know you''ve seen it. You are the person in charge of the case. After finishing all the information, I will give it to you. You must have seen it and found the problem before you came to me. " Dong Haobo silently rolled a white eye: "so, when I gave it to you, you didn''t look at it, but reported it directly to the top?" Mu Yi Han nodded. "When Yan came, he told me a little about the basic situation of the case. We participated in the case five years ago. " He explained your temperament. Dong Haobo nodded: "I know that. My master is here. But you may have forgotten one thing. " Mu Yi Han can''t help but pick eyebrows and ask what it is with his eyes. "Do you remember my nickname?" Mu Yi Han was stunned, and his heart was beating uncontrollably, as if he would break out of the chamber in the next second. He was stupefied, speaking slowly: "human eye camera." When Dong Haobo came to the police station as an intern, he had written down all the cases in his head for three days and nearly three years. He became famous in the first World War and got the nickname. Then he was accepted as an apprentice by Zhang Sanshui. After Yan lie, he was also the fastest to become a middle-level guard. Dong Haobo nodded, raised his finger and pointed to his head: "everything you want is here."He said, turning and walking towards his desk. "Last night''s case, the number of deaths, adults and children together, a total of nine people, six adults, three children. Four families, all migrant workers. Background information in the investigation, ready to contact other relatives, was interrupted. As for the autopsy, it''s not done yet. However, during the on-site inspection at that time, it was found that the cause of death was excessive blood loss. The wound was located in the lower right corner of the heart. Judging by naked eyes, it deviated from the heart by 0.5mm. The heart was not injured, but the artery was cut off. There are no obvious wounds on the outside. There were no signs of fighting, and all pets and vegetation died. You may not believe that the most serious damage is the black cat at the door. I asked professionals to see it, but the result has not come out yet, it has been broken by your so-called top people. In addition, until the handover, no suspicious fingerprints were found at the scene. That''s all I know right now. " Half of the autopsy was interrupted and a lot of evidence was missing. After hearing this, Mu Yi Han''s face sank a little. Dong Haobo can probably guess how much he has changed his face. "Compared with the case five years ago, the only difference is that the victims are no longer related by blood." Five years ago, in the courtyard of the Western Union cat alley, there lived a family of fifteen people, two cats and one dog. None of them survived. At that time, it was a big case that caused a sensation all over the country. As like as two peas of the four cases of murder, one month after the case investigation, the cause of death is the same as the rest of the case. In addition, the period of the crime is seven days apart and the time of death is the same. However, even if a special case unit has been set up, the case has not been greatly promoted. At a time when all the police working on the case were at a loss, the superior sent someone to take the case away. And strangely, since the case was transferred, no one has committed any more crimes. Everything was calm. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they have no reason to touch the case again. Five years later, a similar case appeared. According to the temporary information, there are too many similarities with the case five years ago. But no one knows whether it was the same killer or a copycat. After all, at the moment, they themselves are completely blind. "Do you have a way to get this case back?" In Mu Yi Han''s meditation, I don''t know what he is thinking, Dong Haobo suddenly opens his mouth. He knew that this case had always been a knot in his master''s mind. He thought, this knot, should also exist in Mu Yihan''s heart. Mu Yi Han Leng Leng, slightly dispirited shake his head: "to take over the people, I have never seen. For now, I can only try. " He also thought about this problem. The only person he could turn to for help was Ye Jian. "I think there should be a way for Yan team. You may as well ask. " From the very beginning, Yan lie showed that he attached great importance to this case. He always has a feeling that Yan lie is the most important person in this case. At that time, Yan lie was the leader of the special case team, and his family background. If he can''t move the case, then they will have to give up. "He, is that all right?" Mu Yihan didn''t respond for a moment. He only thought that Yan lie was a person from outside the province. Although he was very good, he had no background in the capital city, and no matter how capable he was. Dong Haobo shrunk his mouth and sighed. Without explanation, he said, "I personally suggest that you go to Yan lie and I will go to my master to find a way." "What do you want to say to me?" The sudden insertion of the male voice, so that both are a Zheng, and then coincidentally turn to look at him. "Yan team, how can you come here?" Dong Haobo looked at the door of the office that he didn''t know when he was pushed open. He remembered that he had locked the door. "I''m looking for him." Yan lie pointed to Mu Yi Han without expression. Mu Yi Han is still a little confused. He raised his finger and pointed to his face: "me?" "Well, whose ring was found in Jing Haolin''s villa The topic jumps a little fast. Mu Yi Han is a little bit unable to react. He is stunned for a long time, and then shakes his head rigidly: "there is no answer for me from the forensic medicine side." "Hurry up. If you know who the ring belongs to, the case will be closed. " "So fast?" Mu Yi Han was shocked. Yan lie nods. Other problems will be dealt with at night. What they need to do is to find out the murderer of Jing Haolin.Among all the residences of Jing Haolin, the only thing that doesn''t belong to him is the ring. Yan lie did not believe that what appeared in such a hidden place would be brought by an unrelated person. Mu Yi Han is stunned for a while, and takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and calls the forensic officer to ask about the ring. Now his idea is very simple. Only when this case is solved can he have more spirit to deal with the next case. This case has been pestering him for too long. There are so many strange things that he will drive crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 The forensic officer was surprised to receive a call from him, and he did not speak for a long time. Mu Yi Hanben had some anxious mood, which was almost immediately exploded by the other party. "If you have something to talk about, what are you going to do?" "Don''t you know?" The other side was nervous and gave a thump. He hesitated and said, "when the evidence was sent, we met the Jin medical examiner. When he saw the ring, he said he was more curious and said that he took it for his own test. Our two departments, the laboratory is interlinked, evidence is often exchanged, so the director gave him the ring. Has he not given you the report yet? " Mu Yi Han''s sword eyebrow twists, the eyes slip through thick doubt, the whole face is almost wrinkled together. As soon as Yan lie saw it, he didn''t have to guess. "What''s the situation?" "Jin Hang took the ring and said he wanted to test it. But now, he has not given me any progress report. " "Who is Jin Hang?" "Forensic. The forensic doctor who argued with Miss Yee before In Yan lie''s deep black eyes, he thought deeply and nodded: "I think the owner of that ring knows your doctor of Jin." Mu Yi Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence and said with a little hesitation: "can''t it be so clever?" Yan lie didn''t answer. He said quietly, "take me to find someone." Now he is full of the killing case of Western Union cat, but he also knows that the case in hand is also very important. Mu Yi Han recovered, did not dare to hesitate, quickly follow his pace, led him to the forensic department to find Jin Hang. Dong Haobo happened to have nothing on hand, and his curiosity about the case also followed him. He has heard of the case in hand. The whole team of the other side also added foreign aid. After working so long, nothing useful was found. Yan liecai has been here for a few days. Now he is going to solve the case!? A group of people went to the forensic medicine department, under inquiry, they knew that Jin Hang was in the autopsy room. As soon as Mu Yi Han opened the door, he heard a familiar boy say, "you are here." He stepped slightly, and his thin lips pursed up unconsciously. When he lifted his feet again, he lightened his steps a lot and walked slowly to the other side. As he approached, he saw the corpse of Jing Haolin on the autopsy table. He was stunned again. He stopped for a second and said in a soft voice, "I want to come. You already know why I came to you." Instead of answering, Jin Hang gave him a faint smile and looked down at the corpse. For a short time, Mu Yi Han saw the sadness that couldn''t be separated from his eyes. "Jin Hang." Mu Yihan pursed his lips and felt a vague emotion in his heart. When he moved his mouth, he always felt that he should say something, but his mind was blank. Momentarily, the house fell into a kind of inexplicable silence, like a cloud cover, there is a kind of sticky discomfort. Yan lie''s eyes have always been on the body. He always feels that the color of Jing Haolin''s body seems to be a little different. For a long time, Mu Yi Han couldn''t hold back. He called Jin Hang and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to tell me?" "Do you know?" After a while, Jin Hang finally opened his mouth a few seconds before the outbreak of Muyi Han. The voice is light and empty, which makes people feel more like auditory hallucinations. "What do I know?" Mu Yi''s Han Lue Wei can''t control his temper. "the incision as like as two peas in my own anatomy, the direction of wound cutting and the size of incision." The man''s cold voice and plain tone seem to be saying what to eat today. Mu Yi Han long vomited a breath, the voice is dry almost like want to roar out: "you tell me, this person is you kill?" He rushed to Jin Hang in front of him and grabbed his collar: "Jin Hang, can''t you speak well?" Jin Hang chuckled. "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Do you know what I thought when I saw that ring? When I came back, I couldn''t do anything but check the bodies over and over again. I didn''t expect her to do that!? She''s been with me for three years, oh, three years, and she''s doing this with what she''s learned from me. I really don''t know how to do it. " Man''s face with a smile, eyes is thick but can not open the disappointment. Mu Yi Han Zheng Zheng Zheng, silver teeth do not buckle, in the quiet room, "cluck" sound is particularly harsh. After the other side finished, his brain immediately reflected who the other side said. He said, that ring, his first eye, feel the eyes. "She, where are the people?" Mu Yi''s voice was silent and quiet. Jin Hang shook his head: "three days ago, she asked me for leave and said that her family members were critically ill. After that, she never showed up again. I called her and there was no answer. "Mu Yi Han stuffy voice nods to answer next, "I send a person to look for now, seem, want to send wanted order." Jin Hang light smile, lips full of bitterness, did not speak. Mu Yi Han raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He turned and motioned Yan lie to leave first. Three people have just come out of the coroner''s room, Mu Yi Han then deep voice mouth. "The owner of the ring is Jin Hang''s assistant, Yan xunshuang, who is also his apprentice. He has followed him since the internship, and they have always had a good relationship. Once upon a time, we all thought there would be something between them. It was not until half a year ago that Yan xunshuang said that she was engaged. And the ring we found is the engagement ring of Yan Xun Shuang. I''ve only seen it once or twice. After all, they are not allowed to wear accessories in their work. " "She''s out of touch now?" Yan lie asked with a cold face. Mu Yi Han nodded, "I''ll let people find it now. Now I don''t know whether she knows the situation is exposed and has run away, or whether she really has something at home Yan lie nodded and said in a cold voice, "as soon as possible." Mu Yi Han stuffy voice "Hmmm" for a while, express to know, then turn round to drive quickly to leave. Yan lie watched him leave. The pavilion arrived and stood for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked unpredictable in his eyes. He turned and walked a few steps, listening to the footsteps behind him, and stopped. "What are you doing with me?" Without looking back, he asked in a cold voice. Dong Haobo seemed not to recognize the impatience in his tone. He jumped to him and said curiously, "how did you solve the serial homicide case? I''ve heard before that there is no clue to muyihan''s side, and there is no way to determine the murder weapon. " Yan lie is silent and shakes his head. He walks over him and goes away. Dong Haobo felt that he had been ignored. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. He stopped for a moment and then quickly ran after him. "Yan team, don''t be like this. Isn''t all the cases solved? What can''t be said. " Yan lie was blocked by him, so he had to stop and glance at him faintly, "it''s not that I don''t know, but I don''t know. I didn''t solve this case. " Dong Haobo was stunned: "didn''t you break it? How could it be? " The obedient attitude of Chong Mu Yi Han is like the case broken by Yan lie. Yan lie nodded firmly. "I didn''t do it. I didn''t have to ask for it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " This time, he did not give Dong Haobo a chance to stop him, and he left with a big stride. When Dong Haobo returns to his mind, he has completely lost the other party''s figure. He stamped his foot a little annoyed. He wanted to exchange information with Yan lie from the Western Union cat alley case. If he can solve this case, then Western Union cat alley, as the first witness Yan lie, must have seen some others did not see clues. ¡­¡­ After returning to the hotel, Yan lie finds that the night line is no longer in his room. On the tea table in the living room, there was a note she left for herself. She has gone to the villa. If Yan lie comes back, if he is OK, he can go to find her. And at this time night wanwan, standing in front of the basement door, looking at the villa covered with a layer of fog, he couldn''t help sighing. "It seems that after the formation returns, I have to find a way to call back Jing Haolin''s soul, and ask him what kind of ghost is locked under the ground, with so much resentment!" When she entered the door, she was not hindered. All the police on the scene already knew her. However, when she entered the door, she obviously felt that the police guarding the door had become more violent. Can''t help but ask: "what are you?" The police were stunned for a moment, some confused way: "I belong to sheep." Night wanwan sighed: "you go to the gatekeeper. Before the matter is settled, all the zodiac signs I mentioned that day should not be near here. " The police face is still a face muddled x, but still obedient obedient left. After that, yewanwan enters the villa and goes straight to the basement. The moment she put the last jar back in place, there was a sudden breeze in the basement, with a trace of fishy smell. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her nose. About a minute later, the fog outside the house was visible to the naked eye. I feel the air is much better at night. Then she released the kid. "The things here have run away. Are you going to stay here and guard the battle, or do I try to find a way to reincarnate you? " They have been wandering the world for too many years in order to suppress this ghost. Now that the responsibility is gone, they have the right to choose their own way. "Dad, isn''t there?" It''s hard for the kids to be quiet for a long time, and finally they have an opening.Night wanwan nods, his eyes unconsciously drift to the center of the array. They have paid too much for this thing. Now, there''s even no family. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t know what to say to comfort the little guys in front of her. "If we go to reincarnation, can we meet Dad on the bridge?" Night wanwan was stunned. She never thought about it. At the scene of the crime, she did not even find the soul trace of the other side. She couldn''t answer the question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Night Wan Wan''s silence, in the imps feel, as if to indicate something. "You don''t know, do you?" There was a slight tremor in her figure. The questions she couldn''t answer were directly pointed out. "We''re not as ignorant as we used to be. As we all know, we are not even qualified to be reincarnated. " In the tender voice, there is a maturity completely inconsistent with it. The night wanwan was stunned, and a bitter smile swept over the corner of his mouth. How could she treat them as if they were a bunch of little imps who knew nothing about the world? In order to protect this battle, they have not known how many years they have been trapped in this one mu and three parts of the land. "Not before. That''s because I didn''t meet me." She thought, as the future hostess of the prefecture, there will always be some privileges. The old three sipped the corners of his mouth, and a little grateful light flashed in his white eyes. "Thank you." Even in the future, we will not forget you. He made a promise in his heart. As a matter of fact, every one of them knows that when the array fails, the only way they can go is to die in smoke and lose their souls. At present, he is still wandering in the world, but he is under the protection of the people in front of him. "Don''t think too much about it. First, tell me which one of the partners'' jars you took away." "His jar is not here." Night Wan Wan Wan words finish, listen to them take a word, not from a Leng. "Not here?" "Dad said something had happened that day, took his jar away, and never came back. We''ll see you again. It''s you Taken away? Night wanwan slightly surprised picked pick eyebrows, the bottom of my heart flow through a wipe clear. Want to come to Jing Haolin has a premonition that bad things will happen, but, he will take the body of the kid away, where will he take it? As long as the thing that is released has not got the body, there is still a little chance to recover everything. "For now, the array has been repaired, and a little bit has been changed. Will you stay here or leave with me until the matter is settled? " She thought about it for a while, but she still had to leave it to Yan lie. Now she only asks that the other party has found the person who killed Jing Haolin. This matter, the things that had happened before on her face, always had a deep sense of uneasiness in her heart. I don''t know why, she always felt that all these things that she dealt with during this period seemed to have some connection. Whether it was discovered by herself or found by others, there was a strange correlation. "We''re going to stay here." The third made another speech. "We''ve been living here ever since the day we had the mind. After several generations of the Jing family, we have never left. " Night wanwan slightly nodded, the bottom of the eyes brushed a clear, soft voice "um" for a moment to make a response. "Then you stay here, and I''ll make up another array outside. Although it limits your movement, it also protects you from being taken away by those who have a heart." The old three nodded to show understanding and said thanks in a low voice. Before she left, she couldn''t help but tell her to pay attention to safety. "We suppressed him for hundreds of years, and no one knows more about his power than we do. If you really meet him and you can''t deal with him, come back here. We have a way. " Wan Rou nods and says thanks. "If I can''t deal with it, I''ll come back." She said and turned away. She came out of the villa, with the tools she brought, set a border outside the villa. And tell the guard''s police. "No matter what happens, the nail I''m buried in the ground can''t move. If your colleagues suddenly start to move my nails, you will inform me immediately. " After hearing this, they did not quite understand her intention. They wanted to ask, but when they saw her grim face, they forbeared. They had to respond obediently and promised that they would not move these nails. Night Wan Wan nodded, still a little uneasy, and told several times, this just left. On her way back to the hotel, she received a phone call from Yan lie, saying that they had found the killer, took the person back to the police station and asked if she wanted to see her now. Yewanwan was a little surprised, and didn''t expect their speed was so fast. Naturally, she wants to go now. She asked Yan lie to wait for herself, and she would be there soon. After the phone hung up, she changed the driver''s route and went to the police station. When she got off the bus, she saw Yan lie waiting at the door. The other party obviously saw her, and after she got out of the car, she went straight to her. "How did you catch someone? That''s fast. "Night Wan Wan Wan walked up to him and couldn''t help feeling a word. "Do you think the ring we found in the basement?" Seeing her nodding, Yan lie went on to say, "that''s the assistant of forensic medicine. Her name is Yan xunshuang. She is Jing Haolin''s girlfriend. We found her in the hospital. When I brought it back, I just sat there like a puppet. I didn''t respond to anything except breathing. " Forensic assistant. Night Wan Wan pupil light tremor, that kind of light flash suddenly. "I''ll tell you how I thought that ring was so familiar. I saw it in the forensic office." There''s a picture in the forensic office. Above is the photo of the forensic medicine and Yan Xunshan. In the photo, Yan Xun Shuang is wearing that pair of rings. Yan lie was stunned for a moment, thinking how he didn''t see it? He didn''t know. When he came into the office, everyone''s attention was focused on the autopsy report on the hand of the forensic surgeon. He was only in the dark. He didn''t have any interest. He was bored and wandered around the office. That picture. It''s just a casual glance. It''s good to have an impression in my mind. At first, I didn''t think of it at all. "You found her in the hospital?" Yan lie nodded: "her family, all of them were in a coma overnight, so far they haven''t woken up. At the hospital, no cause has been found yet." Night wan wan light smile: "did this kind of thing, this point retribution, still calculate light." "Retribution?" Yan lie was shocked and his voice raised a little. Night Wan Wan nodded: "Jing Haolin is a tomb keeper. He carries the curse of the times. Do you think that whoever wants to kill can kill it? I think that even Jing Haolin himself is not clear about the consequences of his curse coming into effect. " Yan lie''s eyes suddenly become long. He looks at a certain direction of the police station. Silent, he doesn''t open his mouth and walks in with people. They came to the surveillance room next to the interrogation room. As soon as I push the door, I look up to the people in the room. When Jin Hang saw her appearance, a thin layer of disgust floated in his eyes. And night Wan Wan Wan is to see Dong Haobo, the heart is startled, subconsciously turn to want to go. However, Yan lie was behind him. As soon as he turned around, he hit the other side''s chest. "Are you yewanwan?" Dong Haobo called out in amazement. Although it is an interrogative sentence, it means "yes" slowly. When he finished, he rushed to the night line and suddenly grabbed the other party''s arm. Night wanwan will want to go, can not go. She helplessly rolled a white eye, moved hands, impatiently said: "speak well, don''t move." With that, she turned and looked back at each other. Dong Haobo was stunned for a moment, released his hand, and said in an indistinct tone, "I thought you would run away again." Night Wan Wan takes back his hand, white his one eye, cross him to can video before, "what is the situation now?" Mu Yi Han gave her a seat on his side and said in a deep voice: "since I brought it back, I''ve been sitting like this. It''s almost the same as the old monk''s entering Ding. If she hadn''t been able to breathe, I would have thought she was a dead man Night Wan Wan looked up at her through the glass for a moment, "his face is yellow, the printing hall is black, and his lips are purple. I think in two or three days, she will be able to stay with Jing Haolin. May I go in? " Mu Yihan was shocked by her words. In his opinion, Yan Xun Shuang is not very good at most. As for not speaking, he felt that the other side was rebellious. "I said," may I go in? " Night wanwan saw him stunned and asked again. Mu Yi Han a rousing spirit to return to consciousness, hastily nodded, indicated can. Night wanwan turned around and was just about to leave, and her arm was grabbed again. Without waiting for her to look, he listened to the other party''s urgent roar: "what do you want to do? Are you going to say all that crap again? Do you want to seduce people again? I tell you, this is the General Administration, not your home. Who do you think you are? " Angry roar, let all people, except for the night Wan Wan people were shocked. Night wanwan said nothing, a backhand to his hand, "I will not have time to talk to you." When the sound falls, she moves to the interrogation room at a speed invisible to the naked eye. When people in the room reacted, they were all surprised. But the night who entered the interrogation room did not think about their reaction at all. She sat down in front of Yanxun and went straight to the theme. "I don''t think you can see anything with your eyes now. The first thing to disappear should be touch, the second should be smell, then taste and vision, and finally, the mouth can''t speak and the ear can''t hear. However, this is the order I saw in the book before. I don''t know if it will change after so many years. " Her words, let Dingding sit still in the chair, finally have a trace of reaction.Yanxun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the shadow covered the eyelids, and the light and shadow had a trace of interlacing. Night Wan Wan saw the real, but there was not much reaction. She chuckled and said to herself, "well, you can still speak now. It''s still useful. But if you lose your ability to speak, it will be useless. At that time, you just wanted to ask for help. I''m afraid you didn''t have a chance. After all, what can a deaf, blind and dumb man do? " Yan Xun''s heart trembled, and the cold air ran straight from the bottom of her feet to her heart. For a moment, she felt that her whole body''s blood was coagulated together. In front of her eyes, she seemed to see the God of death. "So, you know what happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Night wanwan shrugged carelessly and did not answer. There was a brief silence in the interrogation room, and there was no sound except shallow breathing. Suddenly. "Ha ha --" Yan Xianshuang laughed like crazy. The sharp sound, penetrating through the glass, was inserted into the ears of the people in the next room, which made people frown. Mu Yi Han''s eyes changed. He stared at Yan Xun Shuang as if he was crazy. He asked Yan lie with a little worry: "she won''t hurt Miss Ye suddenly, will she?" Yan lie shakes his head, indicating that there will be nothing wrong. Just let him have a look at it at ease. But the night Wan Wan inside the house is like deaf general, the face does not change color, Mou color light glanced at her one eye. Yan Xun Shuang laughed like crazy for a long time. His voice gradually sank and changed in a flash. His voice sobbed as if he were crying. "Well, you know. Is this what he calls retribution Night wanwan micro Zheng, the heart raised, coagulation voice low asked: "he, who is it?" "Do you want to know?" Yanxun looked up suddenly, big and silent eyes staring at her. Night Wan Wan on her pair of dead fish like eyes, the bottom of my heart a very uncomfortable feeling, but the surface is not moving, gently nodded. "I want to know, you say?" Yanxun gave a sneer and fell back. His back was against the back of the chair, shaking lazily. "I don''t want to say that. I just want to imagine you''re in a hurry when it''s no use waiting. " Night wanwan looks at her present appearance, in the brain appears a sentence - the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She unconsciously licked her lips and snorted coldly. Her voice rose slightly and said slightly with pride: "do you like to say it or not? Anyway, the people lying in the hospital are not my relatives." Voice down, she saw the face of the people in front of her suddenly changed, dark as ink. She looked at the person in front of her silently, her eyes were light. Yan looked for double Leng for a long time, white lips trembled, slowly opened his mouth, "you can save my family?" Hoarse voice, as if pulled something in general, listen to very uncomfortable. Night Wan Wan Wan did not nod, nor shake his head, but glanced at her indifferently. In fact, Yan Xun Shuang can''t see anything. Naturally, he can''t see the eyes of night wanwan. She waited for a while, did not wait for any answer, heart a jump, dead heavy eyes become anxious. "Speak! Can you save my family? " Night wanwan see shape, eyes in the dark awn flash. She raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and swayed in front of each other''s eyes. The other person''s eyes did not respond. "So you can''t see." Yan Xun''s heart and mouth shrank, did not answer, but eagerly roared: "you have not answered my question." Ye wanwan did not care about her attitude. He chuckled and said in a deep voice, "I think my answer is very clear. Why am I going to save a man of no value? " Yan Xun''s body was stiff. For a moment, he slumped back to his chair with a low voice and a little helpless: "what do you want to know?" Night Wan Wan hook up the corner of the mouth to smile, the bottom of the eyes is shining with a touch of light, "who let people go to kill Jing Haolin." Yan Xun''s two bodies trembled slightly, and returned to normal in a short time. In a cold voice, "I want to kill myself." Her voice was hoarse, and she could hear a little trill, as if in a state of extreme fear. "Then why did you kill him? If the reasoning is right, you are his girlfriend Oh, no, to be precise, it should be fiancee "He never disclosed my identity. We had a fight that day. I didn''t control my emotions and killed him by mistake." "So you''re telling me that you kill with passion? As for the layout of the back scene, it''s just a flash in your head? " Night Wan Wan Wan asked, she did not answer, but after a long silence, gently nodded. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, pause for a moment, suddenly sneer out a voice: "do you see my appearance?" Yan Xun was stunned and didn''t understand why she asked. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, a face uncomfortable said: "so, you think I look silly?" "Shuangyan didn''t shake her head so much," I thought "Is it meaningful that you make up such a story that a fool can''t believe?" The voice of the night was cold. "You must have said something to him before you killed him. Otherwise, I can''t miss his soul. " And when she said the word "soul", a layer of panic suddenly appeared in Yan Xun''s empty eyes, his body kept shaking, and his fingers were flustered together. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t understand. What soul, I don''t know, in this world, how can there be such things as ghosts and gods! I don''t know. I don''t know anything. "Yewanwan felt that her patience was almost worn out by her, and she was very upset. All of a sudden, she seemed to be unable to control his temper. She stood up and grabbed her neck: "Yan Xun Shuang, I said for the last time that I''m not a good tempered person. You''d better tell what you know, or you''ll be at your own risk. " Within a second, Yanxun felt that all the air between his chest was taken away, and his suffocation was like a tidal current. She raised her hand out of instinct, afraid of beating the night''s hand, and wanted the other party to let go. People in the other room were surprised. Dong Haobo roared: "you let her do this? This is totally torture! It''s no use at all. If someone informs us, we''ll all be finished! " He said, turning to rush. I don''t want to. I was stopped by Yan lie before I got to the door. "She has a good degree. We''d better watch patiently." "Yan team, I didn''t expect that you are such a person with no distinction between public and private affairs!" Yan lie did not say anything, but blocked his way. He turned his eyes and continued to look at the interrogation. "Is it hard?" At this time, night Wan Wan has already released his hand. "This feeling is the state of dying. You just patted my hand. I think you have a strong desire to survive. If you want to live, why not cooperate? " "I will die, he will kill me! He will kill me Yan Xun yelled in despair. Night wanwan leaned back to his back and twisted his eyebrows gently: "if you don''t say it, you will die as well. Well, maybe I can save your life Yan Xun Shuang was stunned: "can you really save me?" "That''s the question you asked just now." Night Wan Wan indifferently glanced at her: "you as well let me see, you still have what thing, can let you live." Yan Xun was silent for a few seconds, and his white lips opened slowly. "Jing Haolin is not a man, do you know? In his home, there is a basement with a pile of baby bodies in it. a pile! You know what? He is not a man at all. If I kill him, I will do justice for heaven. Why should I suffer this kind of crime now!? I just killed a murderer Night Wan Wan Wan eyebrow fold deep, cold voice way: "who told you, his basement has something? I think Jing Haolin has never taken you to the villa where you found those things? " "How do you know?" Yan Xun suddenly raised his head and could not see anything in his empty eyes. "Go on." Yan Xun pursed his lips and clenched his hands unconsciously. He continued: "it was Jing Haolin''s assistant who told me the location of the villa. At first I went because I thought he was hiding another woman in that villa. In fact, I found that he disappeared for two days every month on the 1st, 12th and 23rd of every month. Even if he was working, he would ask for leave. " Yewanwan wrote down the day she said with her notes and calculated it a little. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly became very ugly. The man with his back to her, nobody found out. Yan Xun Shuang naturally did not know that she was still immersed in memories. "I asked him curiously a few times, and he said that I would know. Suddenly one day, his assistant came to me and said that he had an accident and took me to the villa. After I went in, I felt very uncomfortable. And then after a few turns inside, we found the basement. I almost collapsed that day. I don''t know how I calmed down in the end. I took a little bit of it and tested it. The ingredients showed that it was human body fluid, like a fusion of sweat and blood. " She seemed to think of something terrible, and her voice trembled with her body. "That liquid, it''s alive!" Night wanwan face color unchanged, seems to have known for a long time. "The liquid you brought back disappeared the next day." Yan Xun was stunned and nodded in a daze: "how do you know? After I checked the monitoring, I found that the liquid I brought back actually opened the cap of the bottle and disappeared after falling to the ground. After watching it, I was so shocked that I deleted the video And the latter thing, according to Yan Xun Shuang. When she was in a panic, she met a young man, plain looking, who would never have attracted anyone''s attention when she was left in the crowd. At least, she can''t remember what each other looks like now. It was the man who told her how to kill Jing Haolin, gave her a knife, and instructed her to make the scene look like a serial homicide. She was inexplicably listening, and then went to see Jing Haolin. She couldn''t help talking about the baby bodies. I don''t want to. After listening to her, Jing Haolin laughed and asked her if he wanted to kill himself. As soon as she heard the word "kill", she actually started. When she recovered, Jing Haolin was dead, and the knife in his hand disappeared. There was no wound on Jing Haolin.After watching the scene, she almost collapsed. It took a long time to settle down and deal with the scene. After she finished processing the apartment, she took the key from Jing Haolin and went to the villa. According to the man, she rearranged the glass tubes in the basement and took out three of them and put them in Jing Haolin''s bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "So, you just listen to a person who doesn''t even know what he looks like and say something inexplicable and run to kill his fiance?" After listening to the night wanwan, the corners of his mouth are shallow and raised, and he slips through a sneer and sums up a little carelessly. Yan Xun was stunned, as if this just reflected what he had done before. She felt as if her brain had been hit hard like a stick, her ears were full of "buzz" roar, a dull face nodded. Night Wan Wan Wan seemed to have not seen her gaffe in general, and said: "can I ask, do you still remember the content of Jing Haolin''s conversation?" For a long time, Yan Xun didn''t come back. The whole person was like a puppet who had lost his soul. His eyes were empty and he couldn''t see a trace of spirit. Night wanwan lazily reclined on the back of the chair, pedaling on the ground, shaking, as if playing rocking chair, quietly waiting for her answer. From other people''s point of view, she was not so much patient as indifferent. There was no emotion in her dark eyes. People in another room, with their silence, the heart can not help but mention. Mu Yi Han looks at Yan lie subconsciously and hesitates to ask, "Yan team, do you want them to spend so much time? Yan Xun Shuang has already admitted killing people. " "The murder weapon, the motive, and the mysterious man in Yanxun''s mouth don''t know. Do you think this is the end of the case? " Smooth without a trace of tone ups and downs of the words, like a slap in the face of Mu Yi Han. He moved his mouth and said nothing at last. In the interrogation room, Yanxun finally had a look in her eyes. She froze and said, "I asked him whether those people were killed by him, and he admitted." No head of the words, let others confused. Night wanwan is a flash of eye light, sighed: "you have asked him, why to kill those people?" The ghosts in the ghost array are different from the ordinary ones. All of them were sacrificed voluntarily by their parents when they were born. They were all children of Jing family. They can only be provided with the blood of related people. At present, Jing Haolin''s use of other people''s blood, even organs, can only explain one problem. There''s something wrong with the formation. He''s fixing it. She also wanted to understand after restoring the array and seeing something in a few glass jars. Yan Xun double Zheng Zheng Zheng, lift eyes, eyes dull looking at her, muddleheaded: "he, just admitted." She closed her eyes in silence. Night wanwan did not miss the touch of despair under her cover. She sighed, shook her head with regret, and whispered, "where is the murder weapon?" "That man gave me a scalpel. After I use it, the knife disappears. " Night Wan Wan nods and reaches out to her: "do not mind, let me touch your hand?" Yan looked for double doubt, but did not say much, handed her hand. Night wanwan first looked at the lines in her palm, and the regret at the bottom of her eyes was a bit deep. Then hold it with your backhand, close your eyes and recite the mantra. Listening to the language she didn''t understand, Yan Xun Shuang felt her heart start to heat, then her back, almost in a few seconds, the hot fire spread all over her body. For a moment, she felt as if she was baking on the fire. She wanted to hold back, but she could not bear to murmur, and began to struggle in instinct. However, their own hands are like being grown on each other''s hands, firm as a rock, unable to move. "Ah, it hurts! Please, let go, it hurts The roar from the depths of the soul is like the howl of a trapped animal, which makes the listener''s heart tremble. Night wanwan is motionless, as if closed five senses in general, no reaction. Yan Xun Shuang doesn''t know if it''s too painful to see the illusion or how. For a moment, she thinks she saw Jing Haolin. The other side stood in front of her, a face helpless with her smile, mouth moving, as if in talking with themselves. She bit her lip unconsciously, trying to hold back the pain and listen to what the other side said. But the pain took over all her feelings. People who have already lost their pain have no energy to think about why they feel so painful. When she felt that she was dying, her physical feelings suddenly disappeared. She suddenly felt that she was like falling from the air, "pa" of a return to the personnel. "You are still with her." This is the last word in Yanxun''s ears before she fainted. Clearly is not understand the language, but she inexplicably understood. Looking at the man who fainted on the table, Jing Haolin felt a little pity in his eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Why are you suffering? It''s all over. " Night wan wan light hums a body, the eye contains scorn to look at in front of the illusory figure: "you have lived so many years, unexpectedly still can have so naive idea?"What do you mean "You really don''t know what''s locked in your house?" "Have I not killed that thing?" Night wanwan slightly startled, endure for a long time, just let oneself not smile to come. "Didn''t your father tell you everything before he died? Do you really think that the things your family has been guarding for generations can be made to disappear just by being an incompetent guy? " Jing Haolin was completely stunned, and his mouth opened up unconsciously. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Oh, if I can find your father''s soul, I must ask him how he taught you." Night Wan Wan Wan''s sarcastic words, like a sharp sword, straight into his heart. He was like a fool, stupefied for a long time. He said, "when my father left, there was no time to say anything." "Oh?" Yewanwan was a little surprised: "I remember the police information shows that your father was dead. Before dying, how could there be no entrustment? " "That''s my adoptive father." Jing Haolin smiles bitterly. "What do you mean?" "My father, when I was born, died in a car accident. I was adopted directly to my uncle. And my father, after he died, all the information was not destroyed. In this world, it''s like there''s no one like him. Before my uncle died, he told me and gave me the key to the villa. He said he wasn''t the heir, and he didn''t know all, a lot of things. What I have learned and known now is what I see in that villa. I really don''t know... " Jing Haolin''s father''s situation, let night wanwan pay special attention. "In principle, people like you are all hidden in the market. How can anyone destroy your data?" Jing Haolin wryly smile: "my father, is a soldier." Soldiers? Night wanwan pick eyebrows, the bottom of my heart can''t help but burst rude. Why is there military writing in the recent incidents. How can she find out? "Come on, I don''t care about it for the time being. Tell me, how did you find the so-called way to kill that thing? What''s more, do you know what you''re trapped in Jing Haolin shakes his head. "My uncle doesn''t know. My dad died so suddenly that all the inheritance was broken. My uncle also wanted to find the relevant people, but when he died, nothing was found. My aunt left because my uncle was so addicted to these things. " At first, he couldn''t understand his uncle''s behavior. In his opinion, what uncle did was madman. "You are the real descendant. There are many things your uncle can''t touch. It''s like a curse on you. " "Curse?" Jing Haolin was shocked. He had never heard of it. "Well, there are curses on you grave watchers and generations of chosen heirs. It''s for your protection. But it''s to protect your souls after you die. " "People are dead, but they need protection?" Jing Haolin sneered. Night Wan Wan, shrunken, nodded, agreed with him. She thought that the reason why people behind the scenes approached Yan xunshuang and asked her to kill people was because of the curse. "What happens to those who are cursed?" Jing Haolin came to think of this important issue. His eyes are full of worry, looking at the unconscious Yan Xun Shuang. "I lost my life and my family." "What?" Yewanwan glanced at the man at the table along his eyes and explained in a deep voice: "she will die. Her immediate family members will die, at least half of them will die." "How could it be?" Jing Haolin''s eyes were full of fear. "If I knew it would be like this, if I knew, if I knew..." Night wanwan looked at his dejected appearance, silently sighed, "people, always have to pay for their own decisions." "No! You must be able to save her! You must have! " Jing Haolin rushed to himself in a panic. Night wanwan wave, a person will bounce away. "What do you want?" She frowned and looked at each other. When Jing Haolin was shot, he felt pain all over his body, even more painful than when he died. If Yan Xun Shuang knew what he was thinking at this time, he would surely tell him that he had used a lot of drugs to kill him. "I..." After a long time, Jing Haolin felt that his heart was not so painful. He only said, "I just want to ask you to help her." "I think you want to be possessed and force me to save her." "I No, no... " Once he was told by the other party about the idea in the center, Jing Haolin felt his skin was burning, and he stammered and didn''t know what to say.Yewanwan doesn''t want to hear his nonsense at all. "The way you can find it is to eliminate it. What''s more, why let Yanxun kill you willingly Jing Haolin collected his mind and thought carefully from the bottom of his heart. He felt inexplicably that the people in front of him could not be provoked by himself. He took a mouthful of water nervously and spoke slowly. It turned out that he was reading books when he suddenly found an ancient method. It records how to kill the evil spirits in the ghost lock array. He did it with a try. The method is to kill people, take internal organs, and then set up the array. This is where the serial homicide happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Take the five zang organs, burn the six Fu organs, and even the blood of Yang people as the guide, and burn the evil of heaven and earth." Jing Haolin''s eyes gradually darkened, and his voice was low, with a touch of indistinct confusion. "Am I wrong?" At this time, his brain is completely covered by this sentence. He suddenly did not know what he had done before. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, deep black eyes suddenly floating on a thin layer of ice, dark look can not see too much expression, but see the mind with a sink, there is a kind of bad premonition. "You found this." Jing Haolin looked back at her, his eyes full of doubts. "Well, is there a problem?" "In the array, the internal organs needed must be people who have walked through the Yin and Yang channels. Do you really think it''s OK for you to find some ordinary people?" "What," Jing Haolin couldn''t help licking his dry lips, and his heart was tight: "what is a person who walks through Yin and Yang?" "People who are dying and coming back to life. In current words, it''s a vegetable who suddenly wakes up. " Her cold words, like a stick, hit Jing Haolin''s back. As soon as his eyes were dark, the shadow of his body swayed, and his mouth opened unconsciously, but he did not make a sound at all. Night Wan Wan shook his head and sighed: "no one can blame you. Well, you''d better go and reincarnate. If your soul will be captured by someone with a heart and become a puppet, things can''t be cleaned up. " She said, took a deep look at each other, shook her head and turned away. As soon as she went out, Mu Yi Han met her. "How about it?" "You take Yan xunshuang to the hospital. I will prepare some things to help her break the curse. You can interrogate again." After she said that, she went straight past the crowd and planned to leave. "Do you want to harm people with your strange and disorderly things?" A roar from the flat land made everyone''s heart tremble. Mu Yi Han instantly turned his head and looked at Dong Haobo with a look of neuropathy. Night Wan Wan smell sound, step a meal, look back at a glance, the voice is light, can''t hear any emotion. "What you can''t accept is harmful. So there are so many things in the world waiting for you to destroy. Dong Haobo, don''t forget that my master picked up your master''s life. Also, I never thought that my own behavior was wrong. It''s just that people''s lives are different. " The cold words, such as the cold wind in everyone''s ears, make the listener shiver inexplicably. Night wanwan no matter what reaction he heard, he lifted his feet and left. Yan lie has a deep look at Dong Haobo. He raises his feet to catch up with him. Dong Haobo wants to catch up and say something more. I don''t want to. I''m stopped by Moyi Han before I move. "Dong Haobo, this is not the time for you to be petty." "How do you know I''m being naughty?! Do you know who that woman is? Do you know her details? Do you dare to listen to her? " Mu Yi Han Mou color sinks, black face shakes head: "I don''t need to know, I only know, all we get at present, all come from you mouth that don''t know the details of the woman." Dong Haobo was stunned, his eyes were full of astonishment: "do you know what you are talking about?" Mu Yi Han solemnly nodded: "she is Mr. Chunyu personally invited to Tongcheng." "Mr. Chunyu?" Dong Haobo choked his neck and widened his eyes. His eyes were hard to believe: "it won''t be Mr. Chunyu that I think it is?" Mu Yi Han chuckled and glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you think there will be a second Mr. Chunyu in my mouth?" Dong Haobo shook his head stupidly. Mu Yi Han glanced at him, cold Yi, no more explanation, turned to leave. After Yan lie catches up with him, he sees that night wanwan stands in front of the big banyan tree at the entrance of the police force. He looks up at the banyan tree. He can''t see her face clearly. He was stunned for a second and walked quickly to yewanwan. Before he opened his mouth, he heard her say, "do you know why there is a banyan tree in front of every police station?" Yan lie a Leng, can''t help but think for a moment, this just found that he stayed at the entrance of the police station, there is a banyan tree. "Why?" "Banyan trees are yin. You people are very evil. They are here to feed. In fact, the most haunted place is not the hospital, but the police station. " She said in a quiet way, smiling at Yan lie. "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." The topic turned too fast, and Yan lie didn''t respond for a moment. When he regained consciousness, the night Wan Wan had already gone for a distance. He had no choice but to shake his head and catch up quickly. "Do you have anything to eat?" Night wanwan shook his head: "no appetite, you can arrange it."Yan lie nodded his head, slightly bent down, grasped her hand, and led her to leave in a different direction. After a few steps, he listened to the whispered voice of night line: "are you not curious?" He wondered, "what are you curious about?" "Things between me and Dong Haobo." When he turned his head, he saw the clenched lips of the man with his head down, and the thin sweat in the palms of his hands. Yan lie has a strange feeling in his heart. His heart seems to be taken out and put in the lemon juice, "Gudong Gudong" is steaming sour gas. "Oh, is there anything between you and him?" Indifferent words, it seems that they don''t care at all. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, seemed to have not found it, and sighed: "what can it matter? Almost the enemy. " She lowered her head, did not see Yan lie''s face suddenly heavy, but in a moment, she felt the temperature around her fell a little. She twisted her head and looked around, but found nothing strange. As for Yan lie, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his emotions. "Why do you have a feud? Did you dump him? " Dumped him? What the hell? Night wanwan heart a jump, brush to look up at each other. Just in line with Yan lie''s line of sight. Yan lie has a thin anger in his eyes, and his mouth is tight. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Night wanwan Zheng for a moment, some inexplicable: "what''s the matter with you?" Her eyes were clear. Yan lie was seen inexplicably feel guilty, slightly unnaturally moved away from the line of sight, shaking his head to show that he is OK. Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, still think he is so strange. "You..." She thought a little, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "what do you mean I dumped him?" Yan lie is silent and has no explanation. Night wanwan was silent for two seconds, and her brain flashed suddenly. Ah''s little cry made a sudden realization on her face. Then she said with tears and laughter, "what do you think? I have nothing to do with him. But it was because I came with my master a few years ago and helped them deal with a case. I was not good at learning. I misjudged a detail and nearly killed his master. Although my master made up for it afterwards. He is still unconvinced and has been chasing me for scolding. On the day I left, he chased me to the airport and scolded me. I think, although he is disgusting, he also has perseverance, so remember. But I have a headache when I see him. I really don''t want to be chased and scolded again. The taste, tut tut Tut, is really not good. " After hearing this, Yan lie''s heart was inexplicably put down. After a soft "Oh" for a while, there was no sound. Night Wan Wan''s thoughts at this time because of Jing Haolin''s things are still a little chaotic, for a moment did not notice his strange. This one lie down, also turn over. The two returned to the hotel after dinner. After chatting with Yan lie for two words, they went to have a rest. I''ve been struggling for a whole day today. I''m tired at night. It''s just that she wants to have a good sleep, which is unlikely in the present situation. She didn''t sleep long before her cell phone rang. She has always been very light sleep, although uncomfortable, she still hummed twice, turned over to grab the phone and connected. After a few words, she hung up the phone, rolled two times on the bed, held hands, sat up, rubbed her eyes, and turned to get out of bed. After standing up straight, she looked around the room and found that Yan lie was not there, so she went out to look for him. "What''s up?" When she opened the door, she heard Yan lie''s voice. She turned her eyes and saw that the man was sitting on the bay window, not knowing what he was looking at. She waved her mobile phone to the other side: "brother Baishui is coming, please take me to the airport to meet you." Yan lielue slightly surprised to pick eyebrows: "so fast?" Night Wan Wan nods. I think it''s also very attractive to Baishui. Yan lie nodded, closed the documents in his hand, got up and took her out. When he went downstairs, yewanwan wanted to call for a taxi, but was stopped by Yan lie. "After we came back, Ye Jian asked someone to send me a car key, and we drove there directly." Night wanwan Leng for a moment: "how do I not know he came?" "He didn''t come. He asked for it. You won''t be long Night wanwan "Oh" a nod, no longer tangled. They went downstairs to the parking lot. When they saw the car, they always felt familiar. After getting on the bus, the sense of familiarity became more obvious. "Yan lie, why is this car so similar to yours?" Yan lie shallow hook mouth corner: "they are a batch of factory." Night wanwan blinks, eyes slip across a clear, whispered: "this leaf Jane, really will give its favor."Yan lie chuckles and drives away without answering. When they arrived at the airport, it was already an hour later. When they received Baishui, the other side couldn''t help but sigh: "I knew that it would take so long for you to come here, so I''ll ask an address and go by myself." Night wanwan a face innocent shrug: "I don''t know it will be so long?" Yan lie glanced at Song youqiu, who was following the white water. His eyes brushed a little doubt. He went to several people and said softly, "what''s the way to say it? They are tired, too. Go back first. " Night Wan Wan nodded and left. Just walked two steps, she suddenly stopped two steps, eyes flashed a wisp of warning, brush to look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Seeing this, Yan lie asked, "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan looked for a while, nothing unusual to see, shaking his head, said nothing. At the bottom of my heart, I murmured. Just a moment ago, she had a feeling of being staring at something, and her heart was pricked by a cold feeling. In the end, nothing was found. She wondered if she had been too thoughtful. But that feeling, really too exciting. After getting on the bus, she was still thinking about it, a little absent-minded. "Wanwan, wanwan, wanwan!" "Ah Night Wan Wan startled for a moment, suddenly returned to mind: "what''s the matter?" "What''s wrong with you? I''ve been out of my mind all the way. I haven''t responded to you for a long time. " Baishui looks at her worried. Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. He waved his hand to show that he was OK: "I''m thinking about things, a little distracted. What did you say to me just now "I want to ask you, do you know what kind of trap it is?" Night wanwan shook his head: "the specific is not clear. However, I asked people to take photos after disposing of the superfluous things on the scene, and I will return to the hotel to show you. Or, if you''re not tired, let''s go and have a look at it? " She remembered that the airport was not far from the villa. "Not tired, not tired. Let''s go straight to the scene." Baishui can''t wait to go to the scene. No matter how high the restoration degree of the photos, there is no effect on the scene. After all, there''s no gas on the scene. "By the way, is the man who killed the grave keeper all right now?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "the five senses are almost gone. I used some spiritual power to give her, so that she can stay two more days. Can you break the spell? " White water pondered for a moment, a little regret floated on his face and shook his head: "I can''t. You should go to Uncle Di for such a thing Night wanwan sighs. She did not know that it was the best way to find Di Jingan, but she did not know where the people were. "Uncle Dee has been missing for a long time. Otherwise, I won''t trouble grandfather Bai to help me make the instrument. " "Missing?" White water startled, dark eyes full of amazement: "he had an accident? Or... " Night Wan Wan shook his head: "there is no such thing as you think, but because of some things, there is a gap between us. He left. " Leave? The news surprised Whitewater even more than the accident. "Uncle Di has cursed himself after the death of the Taoist. He will protect you all his life." Night Wan Wan Nu mouth, light smile: "nothing, he is just to find him really want to protect people." "The real guardian? The more I listen, the more confused I am. " Baishui remembers his grandfather said that di Jingan was a lonely old man with a strange temper. No one could communicate with him normally except for the night. He thought a little, and said with a hint of banter: "it can''t be that he left some romantic debts before, and then had children?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eye corner tiny can''t check to draw, the radian that the corner of the mouth Yang is stiff for a while, "hey hey" smirk, did not answer. Bai Shui also felt that his idea was too absurd and disrespectful. He just wanted to wave his hand. However, he felt that there was something wrong with the subconscious expression in front of him. He was a little stunned, thin lips moved gently, and nono said, "can''t it be true?" The light and shallow voice seems to be humming out from the nose, but the people on the side listen to the truth. Night wanwan unconsciously licked his lips, the dark light in his eyes swept, and his face was heavy. There was a strange feeling in the car. White water''s heart "Gudong" sank to the bottom of the valley: "are you sure that''s really uncle Di''s blood relatives? Can''t it be that some heresy pretends to find the door Night Wan Wan saw his face suddenly heavy, the bottom of his heart faintly guessed that his reaction now was because of the case of the woman before. But She pursed her lips, her eyes were dignified, and nodded firmly: "it''s really his daughter. Do you still remember Bai Yue who grew up with me since childhood "Your cauldron?" White water eyes flash, asked in a low voice. Night Wan Wan nodded: "she is uncle Di''s daughter." Baishui was shocked: "but she..." "Well, that child is the last one who was caught by Uncle Bai before he died." Night wanwan said, in the heart again brushed a touch of melancholy, the light in the eyes of a few minutes. Baishui was shocked by the news for a long time. He will never forget how his parents died. At the moment of the other party''s last word falling, he felt his whole body strength disappear, and his body became soft, almost falling from the chair. If song youqiu hadn''t been paying attention to his state and embracing people in time, he would have been lying under the car chair.Song youqiu lowered his eyes and saw that the man in his arms lost his soul because of a sentence from the other side, and he couldn''t help "cluttering". "Miss night, what''s wrong with him?" Night wanwan sighs and shakes his head, "it''s just that I think of the old things and feel depressed for a while. Take care of him Yan lie listened to their conversation all the time. With a glance of his side eyes, he saw that night wanwan''s face was full of melancholy. He couldn''t help asking, "wanwan, is something wrong?" Night wanwan unconsciously began to doodle his mouth, in the eyes of a brush she did not find the grievances, forced to smile: "nothing, just think of old things." Yan lie turned his head and took a deep look at her, just on top of her Ying Ying eyes. His heart trembled, and he felt a strange feeling. He was stunned and his mouth moved unconsciously. What he wanted to say was blank. Finally, he had to give him a smile, then turned to look at the road ahead and continued to drive. Night Wan Wan was silent for a while, and then looked back at the white water. The man looks terrible. She thought about it, or let Yan lie drive back to the hotel first. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until they have a good rest. Yan lie nodded his head. The rest of the journey was silent. After arriving at the hotel, song youqiu leads the white water to follow behind the night wanwan. The four people are silent all the time. Yan lie''s eyes are always unable to control the two of them holding hands. Baishui was very quiet all the way. After getting off the bus, he was also like a puppet, acting as song youqiu. To be more precise, song youqiu did whatever he said, without any self reaction. After entering the room, yewanwan places them in Yan lie''s room and tells song youqiu to call himself something. He turns his head and walks back to the living room sofa. As soon as she got close, she collapsed on the sofa and sighed. Yan lie went to the sofa beside her and sat down. He asked softly, "very tired?" Night Wan Wan closed his eyes and nodded weakly. He felt exhausted and didn''t want to say anything. Yan lie saw that her face was suddenly tired and deepened, and a touch of worry swept through her heart. Unconsciously, her voice was a little lighter: "do you want something to eat? I''ll order takeout. " Night wanwan heard the word "eat", then seemed to hear his stomach "Gulu" called. She was stunned, her eyes closed, her eyelids trembled slightly, she moved with her long and dense eyelashes, and she waved her small fan gently, and the shadows were wrong. In fact, it was not her illusion, and Yan lie also heard it. The man was a little stunned for a second, glanced at the bottom of his eyes and pretended that nothing had happened. He said in a loud voice, "you have a rest. I''ll order takeout." Night Wan Wan stuffy voice "um" for a while, the body turns over, buries the head in the sofa. Looking at her ostrich like behavior, Yan lie couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t make a sound. She got up with her mobile phone and went to the balcony to order food, leaving her enough space. Because he didn''t see it. The moment he buried his head, his cheeks suddenly turned red, just like rouge. For a moment, the house fell into silence, and almost no breath could be heard. "Ding Dong --" the sudden ringing of the door broke the silence of the house. Night wanwan jumped up from the sofa as if he had been frightened. Yan lie in the opposite, saw the thin haze in her eyes, and guessed that she had just fallen asleep. He got up and went to yewanwan''s side, patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s the takeout I ordered. Go wash your face and wake up and eat." He said that, walked for a long time, night Wan Wan Wan caught himself as a mind. But some of them did not wash their own face. When Yan lie came back, he saw the deep doubts and worries in his heart. He put down his things, turned to stand in front of her, raised his hand and clasped her shoulder. His voice could not help sinking: "what''s the matter?" The temperature of man''s palm pierces through the skin and stabs the bone marrow. Suddenly, she has a burning feeling, but no discomfort. Night wanwan body light tremble, Leng for a while, slowly put down, raised eyes to look directly at the person in front of him, mouth pan bitter, shallow smile way: "really nothing, just had a dream." Yan lie''s sword eyebrows tightened and did not let go. The more worried he said in his tone: "what''s the matter?" Night wanwan mouth radian bit by bit down, eyes of sadness floating on the pupil, water vapor gradually, "I dream of the past. I... " "Click --" before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a sound of opening the door. The two people''s eyes turned in the same direction. "Wanwan, you say that Bai Yue is the last heavy Yin man my parents caught?" White water opened the door at the same time, cold words from the mouth. Night Wan Wan heart a jump, not yet return to God, but subconsciously nodded.The next moment, she saw the face of the people in front of her became very bad, and she even staggered twice. "How could she be alive? Didn''t she blow herself up? " Self explosion? Night Wan Wan jumped up in surprise. "What do you mean?" "It is recorded in the family book that Bai Zhengqing, the 59th generation descendant of the Bai family, and his wife Qi Ruo Liu died under the self explosion of Chongyin people. The two Yang and one Yin are influenced by the way of heaven. They are all driven out of their wits, leaving their old father Bai sang and his three-year-old son Baishui in the world alone. " Flat flat sound, such as water general, gurgling into everyone''s ears, suddenly, "bang" sound, such as thunder. Night wanwan only felt the brain "boom" for a moment, suddenly five senses lost, in front of a black, actually fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Wanwan Yan lie was startled. He suddenly got up and rushed to night Wan Wan. He hugged her and called her name calmly. White water also was scared, quickly walked to two people side, "what''s wrong with her?" The voice trembled, a little flustered. Yan lie reached out to explore her breathing, which was very stable. Then he raised his hand and touched the artery beside her neck. The fluctuation was also stable. He can''t help but frown, gently shake his head: "should be OK, just suddenly fainted in the past." "How can you faint?" Yan lie shakes his head. He doesn''t know very well. "When she came back, she had been saying that she was tired and had just fallen asleep." White water slightly pick eyebrow, a little hesitant to say: "she can''t be, fell asleep again?" As soon as he finished, he was stunned. It''s ridiculous. One second you''re still chatting, and the next you''re asleep? "Take it to the hospital." Song youqiu looks at the two of them and the sleepy man and gives them a suggestion in a low voice. Yan lie looked deeply at the man in his arms, thought a little and nodded gently: "well, you have dinner. I''ll take her to the hospital." "Let''s go together." Yan lie got up and picked up the man and shook his head: "you have a good rest. I''ll take it with you." Baishui thought about it and nodded her head. But I was still a little worried. "Take care of her." Yan lie gave a "um" and turned away. They did not notice that the eyelids of the sleeping man were trembling. ¡­¡­ When night wanwan opens his eyes, he only feels headache to crack. Under the intense pain, she could not help but raise her hand to cover her head. "What''s wrong with me?" She murmured suspiciously and sat up. After a glance, I suddenly found that I was the only one in the house. "Yan lie, Yan lie Brother Baishui Why, where have all the people gone She walked around the room, empty. Her heart sank, her eyes darkened, and her hands clung together unconsciously. It''s too quiet. Everything around is so quiet. In addition to their shallow breath, even the wind is not. She gathered her thoughts and went around the room again, but found nothing. Doubt gradually floating in the heart, the whole body of each nerve tension. "Wanwan." The deep and slightly old voice suddenly rang in the open room, and echoed again and again. Night wanwan heart sharp jump, the body can not help shaking up. She was frozen in place for a long time. "What? It''s been a few years. It''s been a few years Night wanwan unconsciously hummed Yisheng, and a little water vapor appeared in his big eyes. She turned around and threw herself at the speaker and hugged her: "master!" Lingxu chaotic eyes dark awn flash, the corner of the mouth rippled with a touch of light smile: "girl, you are not small, master can not hold." Night Wan Wan''s head turned in his heart, and then he got up a little, but his hand did not loosen. "Master, are you dreaming?" Ling Xu smiles and nods: "before I die, I left a wisp of divine consciousness on your body, before you break the wall, it will be triggered." Night Wan Wan doubts wink: "break a wall?" Lingxu smiles and nods. "Master, I only feel that my recent spiritual power is like a dry well, and it is impossible to break through the wall." "Girl, what is enlightenment?" "Tao is not a name, but a name is not a Tao. When you see the Tao, you can cultivate it. If you don''t see it again, you can''t see it again. If you practice it in the world, you will be enlightened. However, since I started, I have always felt that it is invisible and intangible. " "Being is nothing, nothing is being. The Tao can be understood by doing. Girl, if you are like this now, it''s only a chance. " Night Wan Wan Wan pondered for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked at his master. He nodded silently. However, the mist of doubt still did not disperse in his eyes. "Master, do you have something to say to me Lingxu mouth smile deep, gently nodded: "girl, still so smart." "Master, don''t make fun of me. If it''s all right, you won''t use your last spiritual power. Pay attention to me. " "Girl, close your eyes and sit down." Night wanwan was stunned and realized that his master wanted to pass on the last to her. She nodded and sat down on the ground. She closed her eyes at the same time, Ling Xu clasped her hands on her temples. The next moment, she only felt a warm current falling between the forehead, straight into the Dantian, a coagulation in her brain, a faint feeling of explosion. "Ah ¡­¡­"Wanwan, wanwan, are you ok?" Yan lie was startled by the low roar of night Wan Wan. As soon as she looked up, she sat up with consternation on her face, and her heart was also tight. Night Wan Wan big mouth gasping, brain a blank, what sound can not be heard. "Wanwan, can you hear me?" Yan lie raised his hand and clasped her shoulder with a little force. Shoulder pain, an instant pull back to the night wanwan thoughts. Her lax eyes finally congealed together, breathing slowly smooth, side eyes looked at the other side of the body: "Yan lie?" Yan lie looked at the uncertain eyes in her eyes, nodded, and her voice sank a little: "it''s me. How are you?" Night Wan Wan raised his hand and rubbed his head, his nose moved, and he smelled a familiar smell. He turned his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, wondering, "how can I be here?" "You suddenly fainted when you were in the hotel. I was worried, so I took you to the hospital for examination." Night Wan Wan took a deep breath, adjusted his state, twisted his body: "nothing has been checked out." Yan lie nodded, reached out to help her, and then picked up a pillow to cushion behind her, so that she could sit more comfortable. "Well, is there anything else you feel sick about?" Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "I''m ok, it''s possible that I''m close to the realm." Yan lie doubts: "to the realm?" Night Wan Wan Wan nodded his head and explained, "it is a level of spiritual power." "Every level in the future, it will be like this?" "No, it''s special this time." She repeated what her master had noticed. "Do you feel uncomfortable now?" Yan lie was still a little worried. Night Wan Wan heard the faint worry in his voice, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper: "don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a little empty. I''m hungry. Let''s go. " When she got up, she took a look at the infusion of liquid, which is ordinary glucose, used for rehydration. There''s no problem staying here. Yan lie thought for a moment, but he still thought that he should let the doctor have a look. Yewanwan chuckled: "when you sent me, you must have checked all the examinations, right? There will be nothing wrong with that, and nothing will be found out here. I''m really hungry. Let''s go. " When she finished, she was ready to pull out the pillow herself. Yan lie was startled, and quickly reached out and pressed her restless hand, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll ask the nurse to pull out the needle for you and handle the procedures for you by the way. But you''ve been sleeping all day, and the doctor will definitely come to check you out later. " Sleep all day? Night wanwan was also startled. In the dream only a few, the reality actually passed a day. Seeing her eyes full of surprise, Yan lie could not help but wonder: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," she said with a slight smile, "go and get someone else, or I''ll do it myself. I used to be a nurse. Did you forget? " Yan lie laughs and shakes his head. He sighs helplessly. He reaches out and rubs her head and gets up to leave. However, just like Yan lie thought, when he went to discharge procedures, the doctor followed him to check yewanwan. "Doctor, I''m really OK, but I''m too tired to fall asleep. You don''t have to think too much. " Although the doctor wanted to check again, he could not ignore the patient''s wishes and could only issue a list for her to leave the hospital. After they leave, yewanwan pulls Yan lie to find a place to eat. After dinner, it was dark. When we returned to the hotel, we were welcomed by someone as soon as we opened the door. "Wanwan, are you ok?" White water took her hand and looked at her anxiously. "I''m fine, but I''m about to break through the wall, so..." White water smell speech, clearly nodded, "scared to death I, really afraid you this small body bone what problem." "Don''t worry. With Yan lie, my soul is stable. No problem. Don''t worry." Night wanwan smile to give him a reassuring look. "Brother Baishui, are you tired?" White water doubts to shake his head: "I this day, in addition to worrying about you, nothing has been done, how can I be tired?" "Can you tell me something about the last heavy Yin man?" As soon as she finished speaking, the expression on white water''s face sank. "Wanwan, maybe the heavy Yin man you mentioned is not the one my parents arrested." White water thought for a night, this is the best explanation. Night wanwan unconsciously pursed her lips, only to feel that there was something they had ignored. "But I always feel that this is a person." Baishui pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "it is recorded in the book that when my parents caught the last one who was heavy in Yin, the mother of the child was not willing to get rid of the body by herself. Originally, she wanted to seal the soul of the Yin man in the body, and the two ghosts searched for the body together to rebuild his body. But somehow something went wrong, and the baby suddenly blew himself up. I think you also understand the power of self explosion of two souls. My parents... "His voice sank and finally disappeared into the wind. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, the heart is also uncomfortable, sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say this with you." White water pursed his lips, farfetched a smile and shook his head: "don''t care, things have passed. Though, it''s still a little sad. " "If that baby really blew himself up, then where did Bai Yue come from?" Night wanwan does not believe that in the same year, there will be two heavy Yin people. White water and her same doubts. Even if he uses the so-called not the same to explain the current situation, but still can not convince himself to believe. "Wanwan, if Bai Yue is the baby, how did she survive?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Night wanwan shook his head: "I have never encountered such a situation, in ancient books, I have not seen the relevant records." White water lips pan a trace of bitter smile: "I also don''t know?" The double soul body self explodes, its power is almost equal to a sub type bomb, within half a kilometer, there is no grass. Night wanwan moved by hand and wanted to pat him on the shoulder to show his comfort. However, she lifted her hand to half, the other side''s shoulder, was taken in the past. Song youqiu quietly pinched his shoulder. White water side head, gave him a light smile, that he is OK. "Wanwan," he said, gathering his mind and saying, "are you all right now?" Night Wan Wan bows. "Let''s go and see the scene." Night Wan Wan blinked and nodded with little thought. Yan lie wanted to open his mouth and asked her to have a rest, but he didn''t get the chance to speak. When he recovered, the other three were already at the door. Night wanwan stood at the door waiting for him, big eyes with doubt, as if to ask him how. Yan lie gets up and shakes his head at her, saying that he is OK. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, gave him a shallow smile, and then turned to go on. Yan lie drives them away. Along the way, Baishui asked some questions about the scene, so he did not speak again. Suburban villa. "This is it?" White water get off the moment, feel a very stuffy feeling. In the autumn night, it seems that there is something pressing in the heart, which makes people uncomfortable. He stood in place and felt for a while, then he talked to song youqiu and told him to stay here and not to go in. So is Yan lie. "Why can''t I go in?" Hearing this, Yan lie could not help but wonder. "Have you forgotten? When we first came, I told you not to go in. " Night Wan Wan Wan followed with a word. Yan lie''s eyes light slightly heavy, thin lips moved gently, wanted to say something, finally turned into a sigh, nodded to agree. Baishui gives song youqiu a yellow Rune paper and tells him to light it when he feels uncomfortable. Repeatedly admonished, repeatedly confirmed that he would remember his words in his heart, and then reluctantly left with the night wanwan. Two people walked for a while, night wanwan felt that the people waiting behind him could not hear his voice, and then he said: "brother Baishui, I really didn''t expect that you would have such a mother-in-law time." "Ah -" white water chuckled: "when you have a beloved, you will understand me now." Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head in a hurry, saying that he didn''t want to: "I can''t take care of myself by myself. I can''t afford to drag another one." Bai Shui smiles and does not answer the question. Instead, he asks why he does not prepare something for Yan lie. At present, Yin Qi is too strong and heavy for ordinary people. "Yan lie is pure Yang. I always rely on him to control him. These things can''t hurt him at all. " White water slightly startled: "pure Yang body?" "It''s still a kind of constitution that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. If you want to hurt him, you have to weigh it first. " White water startled slightly open mouth, for a long time can not return to God. Night Wan Wan did not talk about this topic, but took out the key to open the door. "I have repaired the array, but I don''t know why the Yin Qi around here is still so heavy. The last time I left, I also set up a purification array around me. The police will not withdraw until this matter is solved. " White water into the door, he took out his compass, in the first floor around. "Is the formation underground?" Night wanwan whispered "Yo" A: "this can see?" "Does this need to be seen?" White water raises eyebrow, seem to think her this problem is too absurd. Night wanwan still a little bit unresponsive: "don''t you need to see it?" "Girl," white water can''t laugh and cry: "such a sinister array, your house will be placed in the living room for people to visit? What''s more, what is sealed and suppressed must be sealed under the ground and hung in the air. Will the effect be good? " Night wanwan Leng for a moment, not from "hey hey" two giggles, to ease the embarrassment. She really thinks too much, even the most basic things are forgotten. "Kan Qi, Kun Wu, Qian position vacant, three empty and one empty. It''s not good to let this thing out." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, his face did not change, and his tone was light: "what good stubble is there for the oppressed evil ghost?" White water laughs, nodded: "yes, can disappear all have disappeared, left, there is no way to make him disappear."He said, and then went around the house again, his hands without compass were not idle. "The geomantic omen in this place is very good. But now it''s almost 70% destroyed. Without the addition of external spirit power, the array itself is much weaker. I have an idea. Do you want to hear it? " Night Wan Wan Wan is in front of the French window at this time, looking at the sky, smelling words, just nodding, no voice, no turning back. "I think the people who broke the battle didn''t know there was something here at the beginning, but was attracted by something. Didn''t you find that there are no ghosts around here? " Night Wan Wan''s eyes murmured, thought for a while, nodded: "well. I found out. However, I thought it was because the Yin Qi was too heavy. Those souls were either shattered or afraid to approach Everything in the world pays attention to the word "balance". Too heavy or too light, will have a certain impact on the surrounding things. Just like the constitution of Yan lie. "In this case, as long as you know a little bit about Taoism, you will be curious to check it out." "But isn''t this Yin Qi just coming out of the burst?" White water shakes his head: "but now you have repaired the array? Do you see how much yin there is? " This is the place where evil spirits are sealed. After a long period of time, the original geomantic land has gradually been eroded and changed. In addition, with the vicissitudes of life, the spiritual power has been reduced sharply, and the geomantic omen has been broken. In fact, this place has become the most Yin place. "A place where corpses are buried." White water words do not explain, night Wan Wan is already clear. The words of shallow voice, like thunder, fall into the silent room and return to silence instantly. They looked at each other with helplessness. Night wanwan sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile: "everything is destiny." "Take me to the array and have a look." At night, we should turn around to lead the way. Basement. "It''s nine little lock soul array." White water can''t help but exclaim. "There are descendants in the flower family!" "Huajia? Didn''t their family have been exterminated more than 200 years ago? " Night Wan Wan doubts. Bai, Hua, Mu and Shi are famous for keeping ghosts and spirits. Each family has its own guard soul lock array. And they, like all the xiuzhenren, gradually disappeared in the course of several centuries. Nowadays, the only one that can survive in the world is the Bai family. White water nodded. His surprise is no less than night Wan Wan: "yes, in that washing battle, those who have been exterminated have the flower family. I didn''t expect that... " Night wanwan can''t help but look sideways and take a deep look at the array in front of him. In fact, she didn''t know what the formation was. The so-called restoration was just based on the underground traces and the help of those little guys to set up the glass jar. "Two jars were taken away." She is distracted, smell speech Leng for a while, subconsciously open: "what do you say?" "I said, two of the jars here have been taken away." "How could it be two?" In the lock soul array she had learned before, there was only one jar related to evil spirits. "Because this is the nine little lock soul array! Wanwan, have you seen the secret legend of the Bai family Night Wan Wan shook his head. Although it was a secret, it was passed on to Bai sang because she liked her very much, and now the people in Taoism are withering away. However, she only knew, but never met. She didn''t know what it was. This is the secret kept by the Bai family for generations. It has to be passed down before the death of the previous generation. Not even Whitewater. "What do you think is the difference between our lock soul array and this one?" "The soul lock array of the Bai family takes the soul of only seven numbers. From seven months to seventy-seven years old, it is a cycle. The five viscera and six Fu organs are taken and the star tripod is used to refine the soul for making tomb nails, and the array is used to lock the soul Night Wan Wan Wan said, eyes can not help looking at the array in front of him. The tomb nails here are all refined by babies. "The soul of a baby is unstable, and his mind is not strong. The core of the array is made of tomb nails. If it is only a soul, the array can not hold anything. However, this is the flower family''s explanation to the outside world. No one knows what the real reason is. " "If it''s from Huajia..." "Not if, just!" White water slightly excited interrupted her words. Night Wan Wan helpless smile, "white water brother, you first listen to me to finish." White water slightly embarrassed smile, raised his hand to sign her to continue to say. "If this is the array that the flower family has been guarding for generations, then Jing Haolin should have been surnamed Hua Bai Shui didn''t understand why she wanted to tangle with her surname, but she nodded as an answer."Then, can I use this surname to investigate his father''s affairs?" "What does this have to do with his father?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, "I don''t know. But I just want to check. I feel vaguely that these two things are related. " White water slightly makes ponder, head gently shakes head, "what else happened?" Night wanwan will listen to that matter from jinghaolin before said. "According to what you say, his father''s surname is Jing, too!? He was adopted by his uncle, not by his aunt. " White water helpless to her analysis. Night Wan Wan blinks, eyes wheel wheel wheel wheel turn, pause for a while, just a face suddenly nodded: "yes." White water can''t laugh and cry: "to you a ghost, you really think too much." Night wanwan embarrassed smile. But the mind still did not disperse, she did not feel that she was thinking too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Do you know how to break the curse?" They walk out of the basement and ask Baishui. In fact, the things in the array have already come out, and she can''t catch them before they show up. Now we can only focus on breaking the mantra. White water shook his head sincerely: "just like their exclusive array, the curse of each family is unique." "But the situation of the cursed is the same as that of your family." Night wanwan doesn''t know the array of the flower family, but he knows the secret skill of the white family. All the explanations are based on the array of Bai family. She thought that all the grave watchers had the same curse. White water slightly Zheng: "are you serious?" Night wanwan nodded firmly: "that man is in the hospital now, I have confirmed. What''s more, her family, her immediate family, is now in a coma. " White water as if thinking "Oh" a, side head low eyes, eyes light coagulation, do not know what is thinking. Night wanwan did not make a sound to disturb, quietly follow. The people waiting outside the door, however, are not very calm in their hearts. Song youqiu always has a chilly feeling in his heart. His body seems to be uncontrollable and shaking unconsciously. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels a pair of eyes staring at him behind him, and his back is sweating. "Yan team, do you think there is someone in the back?" When he spoke, he unconsciously came to Yan lie''s side. His dark eyes were full of care. Under the shadow, he could not see Yan lie''s expression clearly, but he also felt that the other side seemed to be very nervous. Yan lie also has the same feeling, smell speech, want to look back. Only his head moved, and he was held down by the other side. "You can''t go back!" Song youqiu said nervously. Yan lie frowned, "why?" There was a little impatience in his deep voice. "Didn''t you listen to the old man? There are three fires on one''s shoulder, which will be blown out once you turn back. Once the fire goes out, ghosts will come to you. Generally speaking, when you walk at night, you can''t turn back when you hear someone calling you Yan Lieyi just wanted to ask him when he became so superstitious. Can turn to read, think of night Wan Wan, words and unconsciously swallow back to the stomach. Pull the corners of the mouth, but there is no movement. Song youqiu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he hears his own words. At the same time, I also understand that the other party has the same feeling as himself. "If you feel like you''re being watched, it''s not my illusion. What should we do now? " Yan lie side eyes, the eye color is not clear looked at him. Song youqiu''s heart is tight when he looks at him inexplicably. His feet move backward unconsciously: "what''s the matter?" "I want to look back." Indifferent words, but directly will his army. Song youqiu slightly embarrassed pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile, and nono said, "don''t you want it? Even if we did, we couldn''t do anything about it. " Yan lie nodded: "you can''t do anything." I don''t know why, at this time, he seems to have a voice in his heart, constantly calling him to look back, the sound is in the ear, like the cuckoo weeping blood, which can not be ignored. After hearing this, song youqiu is stunned for a second, but his nerves are always tense. In the moment of Yan lie''s head moving, he jumped up again, raised his hand to hold his head and stopped his movement. "Yan team, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Baishui will come out soon. One more tolerance, one more tolerance. " Yan lie''s eyes flashed. He suddenly raised his hand and clasped his wrist. He broke off his hand with the force of thunder, and turned back when he was in a daze. Song youqiu was not given a chance to react. "Ah!? Yan team -- " without waiting for him to cry out, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and Yan lie disappeared in front of him like the wind. Yan lie in the moment of looking back, saw a shadow. The shadow did not seem to expect that he would suddenly turn back and tremble. As his feet moved, his shadow came back to life, and his body suddenly disappeared. A flash of black shadow, if seen by others, will think that it is their own illusion, will not be on the heart. But Yan lie raised his feet and rushed out. He remembered the direction in which the shadow disappeared and tried to catch up with it. But the sky seems to be against him, the first second around the moon, the next moment with the shadow disappeared. As he set out, he was surrounded by darkness. Such as the ink of the night, instantly shrouded in everyone''s mind, accompanied by the "whine" of the wind, people can not help but cold, inexplicable uneasiness floating on the heart. After two steps, Yan lie suddenly lost all directions. He had to stop and look at the dark road ahead, like a wild animal with a big mouth, waiting for an opportunity.He felt that as long as he dared to move forward, he would be swallowed up immediately. He stood in place, a deep look, eye color means unknown, with a touch of shallow unwilling, turned and walked back. "Did you catch it?" When he came back, yewanwan had already come back, and he met him at the same time. Yan lie shakes his head when he hears the speech: "he runs too fast and doesn''t catch up with anything." When he answered, he found that the moon, who had been hiding in the clouds, had just appeared again. "Is there really something?" Song youqiu asked in surprise. Yan lie nodded: "I only see a shadow. I don''t know if I read it wrong. I think it''s like a shadow. " Night wanwan unconsciously picked his eyebrows, and his small face was shocked, as if to ask "really". Yan lie nodded. Song youqiu didn''t quite understand. "What do you mean?" "It means that what just appeared just now is something like a shadow without a specific body shape." Bai Shui explained. Song youqiu couldn''t help but smoke, and nodded with a dry smile, "Oh, this way." Although he had been exposed to a lot of strange things because he followed Baishui before, now this question is still beyond the outline. "Is it a ghost?" Bai Shui patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. He asked Yan lie. Yan lielue pondered and shook his head in silence. Although he has few ghosts, his body has feelings. The shadow just now gave him a contradictory feeling. Disgust but want to accept, and deep down there is a sense of want to accept. This feeling made him slightly uneasy. "Well, go back and talk. There''s nothing we need to pay attention to His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the night. All the three present nodded and agreed. On the way back, Baishui said his discovery again. After hearing this, Yan lie concluded: "well, our most important task at present is to find the two glass jars taken away?" White water and night Wan Wan agreed to nod. "That''s your job, and our most important task right now is to find a way to untie the curse. In addition, find someone who can give advice to Yan. " Night wanwan thinks, that person can bewitch soul skill. It is also a secret method that has been lost for a long time. People who are in the art will unconsciously obey the other party''s orders, and even think that is the most real idea in their hearts. After the accident, I will feel that I want to do it, and I will not think of other things at all. "Isn''t this hypnosis?" Yan lie doubts. Night wanwan shook his head: "you said hypnosis, people wake up, will feel that they have done wrong. But this is different. It will make people never wake up. " Her heart sank as she finished. Many of the things that happen now are related to our own secret methods. Before, she did not get all the inheritance, many things do not know. But after that day, I had a lot of things in my mind and body. Only after the master passed on the inheritance to her can she be called a real leader. Because of the inheritance, she knew that the cases happened before were all the skills of her own family. For a moment, she suddenly had a trace of fear to the people behind her. She didn''t know, she couldn''t figure out who was doing it. I don''t know who else knows the skill of our sect. "Take me to the hospital." Night Wan Wan was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth. Yan lie glanced at her side eyes, did not ask, silently nodded, turned the direction. White water heart can''t help but mention, with a slightly worried opening: "Wan Wan, do you feel uncomfortable?" Night wanwan chuckles and shakes his head: "go to see Yan Xun Shuang. I have some doubts and want to ask her. You also have a look to see if there is a way to dispel the curse White water smell speech not consciously pursed lips, the look on the face also became not very good-looking. Night Wan Wan looks back, just see. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " White water gave her a bitter smile. "Wanwan, didn''t grandfather tell you?" Night wanwan heart brush a bad premonition, light pursed the corners of the mouth, no response. White water does not seem to want her to answer, youyou began to reply: "the curse of the tomb keeper can not be broken. That''s what everyone knows. " For thousands of years, there are not a few evil spirits who covet the soul lock array, but few dare to do it because of the curse. If the mantra only falls on one person, there is no fear. "The curse of one person can destroy his family and its root, and never die."Night Wan Wan Wan heart bit by bit cool down. She didn''t know? Again, I just thought there would be hope. "Brother Baishui, is there really no way out?" White water heard the deep pain in her voice, but also can only helplessly sigh, nodded. "But if, as Jing Haolin said, his father died in the course of his mission, and he also died in a violent way, then will not the people who killed him be exterminated now?" When night wanwan inquires, his eyebrows are tight, and he always feels that something has been ignored by himself. Bai Shui nodded firmly. "Although the accident is an accident, it is not a normal death. If you want to find out, the whole family is doomed. If you think there is a problem with this, you can try to ask the side branch. But I don''t think relatives other than Sanfu will know too much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and fell into meditation. Different from Jing Haolin, Jing Haolin''s father is the successor who has accepted the inheritance. In this way, he should understand that if he died, whether intentionally or accidentally, he would cause the whole family to be buried with him. Why did he choose to be a soldier? Or special forces. It''s a business of pinning your head on your belt. Life is not your own. "Yan lie, can you help me find out whether Jing Haolin was born when his father died?" Yan lie nodded. He remembered that Wan Wan Wan said the night before yesterday that Jing Haolin''s father was a soldier with a special branch of arms. It''s going to take a little bit of work to find out. "By the way, you are here. What about Yan Song?" Night Wan Wan Wan seemed to suddenly think of this man, and suddenly opened his mouth to ask. Hearing this, Yan lie was stunned. So many things have happened recently that he has forgotten it. "Yan song came back with us. When he got off the plane, he said he had received a call from Yan lie and asked him to return to his home. We didn''t ask more. " Obviously, white water saw the doubts in Yan lie''s eyes, and when he answered, he took a little uneasy in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that, at this time, Yan song would play tricks. Night wanwan smell, subconscious side of the head to see Yan lie, the man''s face ink heavy, there is a kind of wind and rain to come. Yan lie made a little silence and nodded to show that he knew. "Well, won''t it cause any trouble?" Baishui asks carefully. Yan lie shakes his head: "it''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital for a look." "Are you from Beijing?" Night wanwan some curious. She remembers Yan lie once said that the house in Tongcheng is the ancestral home. "Both my parents work in Beijing." After listening to her, she deliberately lengthened her voice "Oh", and her eyes glided through an unknown dark awn. Yan lie did not miss it, but pretended not to see it. "Wanwan, when I was in Tongcheng, I had forced two-thirds of Yan Song''s ghost spirit. As long as he didn''t mess around, he would soon return to normal." Night Wan Wan Mou color turns pale, in pupil pan a touch of ridicule, indifferently said: "I''m afraid he can''t help it." Sound falls, white water''s eyes in a wisp of coagulation. The atmosphere inside the car suddenly turned to be urgent, and the four people fell into silence. Hospitals. Yan lie sent the man to him, told them to pay attention to safety, and drove away. Night Wan Wan heard Mu Yi Han mention a sentence before, thus know the person in which ward. Just when she approached, she suddenly felt a cold on her back, inexplicably a feeling of being watched. She stopped and turned her head. The empty corridor was empty. She stood still for a while, her eyes gradually floating on a thin layer of ice, hands unconsciously clenched. "You found it too?" White water walked to her side, close to her ear, whispered. Night Wan Wan nods. It''s too quiet. Quiet makes people fear. Even the wind is gone. White water eyes, tone line tension: "we come here, but suddenly, but this situation..." Night Wan Wan shook his head. On this floor, all the people living in Yan''s family have been blocked by the police for a long time. But when they stepped out of the elevator, they did not see a policeman, nor a nurse or doctor. The whole floor seemed to be closed, or they stepped into another space. "Wanwan, it seems that the person you are going to deal with this time is not very simple." The night was long, and the things before were like a movie, playing back in my head. Her mouth unconsciously floated a sneer: "in this year, what I have encountered is simple?" Piece by piece, pile by pile, as if someone had given her a gift of adulthood. But it''s not a good thing. She cast a wary glance around the scene. In addition to quiet, there is no other abnormal place for the time being. "You take him away first, and I''ll go in and have a look." White water shakes his head. Night wanwan from came in, inexplicably feel irritable, see him refuse himself, the bottom of his heart more impatient: "don''t be capricious, you will only give me a drag." White water looked at her immature face is all impatient, slightly appears a little awkward, can not help laughing out. Night Wan Wan Wan frowned and his voice sank: "what are you laughing at?" White water raised his hand and rubbed her head: "don''t pretend to be mature. You''re not used to it. And look at that. " Night wanwan eyebrow heart tight twist, hands up, a hit his hand, and along the direction of his other finger to see.The original location of the elevator has become a wall. Trapped. This is the first reaction in the night''s brain. She was stunned for a second, took out a mobile phone to see, no signal. "It seems that someone has pinched your whereabouts to death." White water see shape, faint sound. Night Wan Wan Wan takes a deep breath, closes his eyes and nods. "It seems that there must be something involved in this case. Obviously, the people behind the scenes don''t want to touch at all. But why now? " She wondered. Before that, no matter what she did, the people behind the scenes had never stopped her. It feels like, he has all the things he wants in his hands, what he does, has been unable to lift any storm. But now, why? White water shook his head to show that he did not know. All of a sudden, night Wan Wan''s brain flashed, slightly surprised and said, "do you think you can solve the curse?" She had a feeling in her heart that if Yan Xun Shuang recovered, she would be able to tell her the appearance of the people behind the scenes, and even other information. The reason why, not taboo, but thinking that Yan Xun Shuang is a person who must die, there is nothing to hide. Thinking of this, she was so shocked that she suddenly turned and rushed to the ward of Yan Xun Shuang. White water is thinking about the current closed array is what, the other side suddenly burst out of action scared him. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" He regained his consciousness and ran after him. Night Wan Wan did not answer, but ran fast. But, usually not long distance, but at this time seems to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains in general. "Doctor Cheng, the patient in bed four is dying!" A cry of surprise suddenly broke all the silence. Night wanwan a Zheng, momentarily stops the pace. Then, due to inertia, he bumped into the person in front of him. "Ouch --" that was a person who didn''t exist before. She hit the person, a stagger, straight fell a dog eat shit. As soon as I turned back, I saw that she was like a fool, clubbed in place, staring at herself with an incredible face. Man is not a man of good temper. He wants to swear, but he doesn''t know why. When he looks at her, his heart is cold, and his body seems to be frozen in an instant. He has no voice. White water is also suddenly broken the realm of a startle, Leng for a long time, then come back to find night Wan Wan. When he came near and saw the situation, he shook his heart and stretched out his hand quickly. After pulling the night line back, he stood aside to block the man''s eyes. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir. We have something to do. We''re in a bit of a hurry. She didn''t mean to." After apologizing, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he left quickly with the night line. Back looks, there is a kind of feeling of running away. Obviously, song youqiu also has a feeling. Across the corner of the corridor, he couldn''t help asking, "whitewater, do you know that man?" White water shakes his head. He didn''t know the man, but he could feel the abnormal smell around him. Just a glance, let him have a kind of palpitation feeling. Instinct makes him think too late, just want to escape quickly. Night Wan Wan Wan at this time also returned to God and stopped. White water is distracted, did not pay attention to her behavior, the person was taken by her to stop, because of inertia, but also backward two times. "Come back?" Baishui stands still and looks at her side. Night Wan Wan bites lip, Mou Guang Lin Lin: "just that person, feel very strange." White water slightly picked pick eyebrow foot: "I thought, you are just bumping into people, in and others play stare." Night Wan Wan silent shriveled mouth: "you just so boring." She raised her hand and scratched her head in some impatience: "forget it. I''ll study it later and go to see people first." The white water collected his mind and nodded. Three people did not walk two steps, night Wan Wan''s mobile phone rang. As soon as the bell rang, her heart also followed a thump, and a foreboding came to her. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and taking out her mobile phone, it was Yan lie''s. "Wan Wan, Yan Xun Shuang and his family all died just now." Night wanwan eyes flash, but there is not much surprised expression on his face, as if he had known for a long time. She gave a cold "um" and then hung up. But the steps did not stop, toward the ward where Yan Xun Shuang was. White water is sensitive to capture her emotional changes, Zheng for a second, catch up with a meteor. "What happened?" Interrogative words, but with a positive tone. Night Wan Wan nods: "just now, Yan seeks double, dead." What a coincidence. This is the only thought in white water and night Wan Wan''s brain at this time."In fact, I can''t solve the curse on her body." Night wanwan chuckles, with a touch of sarcasm in the shallow Laughter: "as long as someone thinks you can solve it." White water is clear, the face that this congeals heavy, black a few minutes again. "I have a feeling that the people behind the scenes know us very well." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes was awe inspiring: "who is not?" If the first case is a coincidence, then she has to reexamine the style of her behavior. Yue Bai''s betrayal became more and more. She had a name in her head, but she didn''t want to believe it until there was real evidence. "Let''s go. Even if people are dead, we still need to see the bodies." White water nods. A cordon has been set up in front of Yan xunshuang''s ward, and the police are searching the scene. As soon as Ye Jian saw the three of them, she stepped forward. "Yan team said that you had been to the hospital long ago. Why did you come here now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Night wanwan a Zheng: "I received a call to come." Ye Jian can''t help but stare at her eyes, slip past a touch of dignified, raise her hand and shake her watch: "it has been nearly two hours." Soft voice words, like thunder in the night and white water in the brain "boom" burst open. If they feel right, they have been in trouble for no more than three minutes. They both looked at each other and looked at each other. "Miss ye, Miss ye..." Night Wan Wan a rousing spirit to return to God, still with a little bit of muddled ask: "how?" After that, my mind came back completely. Ye Jian was wondering what she was thinking just now, but she didn''t ask anything on her face. She only asked if she wanted to see the body. Night Wan Wan nods, eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "two hours, the body hasn''t been carried away?" "Yan team said you were already in the hospital. I thought you would come soon After listening to his explanation, yewanwan was more puzzled. She clearly just received the phone call just now, but Ye Jian said it had been two hours. But in these two hours, Yan lieruo hasn''t contacted himself. Why doesn''t he tell Ye Jian that he didn''t mention it on the phone just now. Unless, the phone call just now was not made by Yan lie. As soon as the idea came out, her heart suddenly trembled, shaking her head unconsciously, trying to deny the idea. Unexpectedly, this thought, however, was like a mad grass in her heart, wild and long, almost covered her brain. "When did you contact Yan lie?" "I contacted him as soon as I got a call from the hospital. He said that you are in the hospital, let me come directly to the hospital and you will make peace. " "Did he say, where am I?" Ye Jian was stunned, and her eyes slipped with doubts. She didn''t quite understand the importance of this problem. He shook his head in a daze, saying that he didn''t: "he just said you were in the hospital, so he hung up the phone. If I call again, I won''t be able to reach you. " Night wanwan heart is not from a fall, take out the mobile phone to call Yan lie. In a flash, the cold "the user you are calling can''t be connected for the moment" in the receiver is like a sharp blade, which stabbed her in her heart, and her thoughts are frozen in pain. Ye Jian looked at her face, and her heart also jumped, and an idea -- something happened. "Now, immediately contact Yan lie." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is as heavy as ink. Ye Jian didn''t ask more questions, nodded and took out his mobile phone to contact people. "What happened to Yan lie?" White water looked, the heart also followed to mention, slightly uneasy to ask. Night wanwan nodded: "missing. Let them find it. Let''s see the body first. " White water see her face is not very good, hesitated for a moment, careful proposal: "wanwan, or this to me? You go after it. " Night wanwan shook his head: "take a look at this first." Having said that, she knew in her heart that there was nothing left for her to see. So it won''t take much time. Bai Shui didn''t know what she thought, but subconsciously moved her mouth and tried to persuade her, but she also understood that once she made a decision, no one could make her change her mind. "Baishui, you go to see it with wanwan. I''ll go to ask the man if there''s anything I can do for you." Song youqiu stops Baishui and whispers to him before they enter the ward. Whitewater thought about it and nodded his head. Song youqiu can''t help with the things in this room. It''s better to go and find someone. The night wanwan listens, turns back to give him a "thank you" look, walked in. After entering the door, she found that the forensic medicine was still examining the body, and her back was a little familiar. But it''s not like the forensics. After hearing the sound, the man looked up and froze for a second. Night Wan Wan saw the man in front of him with a start. "Gu Lang Gu Lang gets up and frowns and says "um" in a cold voice as a response. Then, without waiting for her to ask, he explained: "the former forensic officer resigned because of Yan xunshuang. When they couldn''t find a suitable forensic doctor, Yan lie called me to help "Tongcheng is OK?" Night wanwan but remember, the whole Tongcheng branch, only Gu Lang a forensic. "My master has gone. I was looking for my master, but he was not suitable for a long journey, so he asked me to come here. " Night Wan Wan pouted and nodded, indicating clearly that he would no longer tangle with this problem. He looked at the man on the hospital bed and said, "what''s the situation with her?" "According to the hospital equipment, she died of an acute sudden death. It''s just that I haven''t found out the specific reason. I was just looking at her medical record "Why don''t you send people back to the Bureau for dissection?" Gu Lang smelled the speech and sneered: "isn''t it for waiting for you? Mr. Ye Jian must wait until you have seen the body before we can move people. "Night Wan Wan Wan''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t expect Ye Jian to do such a thing. "You can take it now. Autopsy is not my major. I''ll see it again when you''ve finished collecting the certificates. " Because she was delayed for more than two hours, some evidence disappeared. Night wanwan thought of his trapped things, immediately understood the other party''s intention. After the person withdraws, night wanwan just glances at the ward, then calls on the white water to leave. White water stood in the house and observed it again. Then she turned around and quickly caught up with her. She was full of doubts: "why don''t you see it?" "After two hours, do you think there will be anything left?" Night wanwan out of the hospital door, can not help but stop to look back at the ward where the window. "It must be for this that the man has deliberately trapped me in nothingness. The delay, presumably, is to erase all the evidence that may be left behind. " White water in the eye glides a wipe clear, unconsciously nodded: "then what should we do now?" "The case is now over." "It''s over?" White water exclaimed. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was expressionless and nodded, and his voice was cold: "the murderer died and admitted all his crimes before he died. Is it not over, or what?" White water micro Zheng, when looking back, night Wan Wan already, go far. He quickly ran after him and said with a little urgency, "but, isn''t there any doubt? The man behind the scenes has not been found. Where is the missing glass jar? Isn''t all this still unsolved? " Night Wan Wan did not answer, but left with a quick pace. Out of the hospital, she took a taxi straight to the police station. Along the way, Ren Baishui asked so many questions that she was silent, her eyelids half closed, and she did not know what she was thinking. Police station. "Shepherd team, here, Yan team''s car, after turning this corner, disappeared." Mu Yi Han is also surprised when he receives a call from Ye Jian. The disappearance of a policeman is not a trivial matter, not to mention the identity background of Yan lie. He immediately mobilized all available people to trace Yan lie''s whereabouts. From Ye Jian, we got the time and place of Yan lie''s separation. Starting from the hospital, we started to check the surveillance video. Fortunately, after coming out of the hospital, there were not many crossroads, and he soon found the route Yan lie had taken. After finding out where the car had disappeared, he immediately sent someone to catch up. As soon as I went out, I just met the night line. "Miss night." Mu Yi Han Leng for a moment, he did not expect the other side will come so soon. Ye Jian said that she was dealing with Yan xunshuang''s case in the hospital. Night wanwan nodded, not nonsense: "you found him?" Mu Yi Han shook his head: "we found the direction where his car finally appeared. Are you going to come with us now? " Night wanwan nodded without hesitation. The party set out. The car was driving very fast. As soon as it was approaching, the driving policeman suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was curious and puzzled: "herdsman, isn''t this the scene of the first serial homicide that we have in hand?" Mu Yi Han a Leng, eye light a congealing, side head looks out of the window, after confirming the address, complexion of the nod. "What''s going on?" My heart sank at night. "This is the beginning of everything, and the end is naturally here." Things in this world pay attention to a balance between yin and Yang, and also pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect. Where to start, where to end naturally. Her cold and quiet words were like a cold wind blowing through people''s hearts. People in the car felt that the temperature around her body seemed to have dropped a few degrees. They could not help shivering and fell into silence. The driver turned the steering wheel and turned into the intersection where Yan lie was missing. Shortly after driving, an abandoned factory appeared in front of everyone. In front of the factory, Yan lie''s conspicuous SUV jumped into people''s eyes. "It''s Yan team''s car!" The police who drove the car exclaimed, subconsciously braking to stop the car. Because of inertia, all the people in the car jumped forward. Before they could stabilize themselves, the night line had already opened the door and rushed down. Her speed is almost invisible to human eyes. She rushed to the front of the car, pulled the door open and was empty. Yan lie''s mobile phone is lying in the driver''s seat, the screen is not off, and there is blue light in the night. At a glance, it seems that there is a kind of cold air coming from the face, which makes people shudder. Night Wan Wan rubbed his hands and covered his fingertips with a thin layer of spiritual power. Then he picked up the phone and saw his name and number displayed on the screen. Turn back to the call log. Everything''s OK. "Miss ye, what have you found?" Mu Yi Han and others, follow up, see her looking at the mobile phone, as if in a daze. Ye wanwan handed his mobile phone to him: "I want all the call records after he came to Beijing. In addition, let people check their mobile phones to see if anything has been deleted. "With that, she lifted her feet and walked towards the factory. Mu Yi Han put the mobile phone in the evidence bag and handed it to the colleague beside him, so he quickly followed up. "It used to be a paper mill, but it was abandoned because of the heavy pollution. But there will be scavengers coming. The last body was found by a scavenger Night wanwan listen to walk to the door, just want to lift the hand to push the door, the bottom of my heart suddenly across a touch of strange feeling, let her stop action. Mu Yi Han didn''t notice that she was afraid of being dirty, so he raised his hand to help her open the door. "Don''t move!" Night Wan Wan exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Yan lie''s mobile phone is lying in the driver''s seat, the screen is not off, and there is blue light in the night. At a glance, it seems that there is a kind of cold air coming from the face, which makes people shudder. Night Wan Wan rubbed his hands and covered his fingertips with a thin layer of spiritual power. Then he picked up the phone and saw his name and number displayed on the screen. Turn back to the call log. Everything''s OK. "Miss ye, what have you found?" Mu Yi Han and others, follow up, see her looking at the mobile phone, as if in a daze. Ye wanwan handed his mobile phone to him: "I want all the call records after he came to Beijing. In addition, let people check their mobile phones to see if anything has been deleted. " With that, she lifted her feet and walked towards the factory. Mu Yi Han put the mobile phone in the evidence bag and handed it to the colleague beside him, so he quickly followed up. "It used to be a paper mill, but it was abandoned because of the heavy pollution. But there will be scavengers coming. The last body was found by a scavenger Night wanwan listen to walk to the door, just want to lift the hand to push the door, the bottom of my heart suddenly across a touch of strange feeling, let her stop action. Mu Yi Han didn''t notice that she was afraid of being dirty, so he raised his hand to help her open the door. "Don''t move!" Night Wan Wan exclaimed. Mu Yi Han was stunned for a moment, but his hands didn''t stop. He just looked back in doubt, "how Er - " before he finished speaking, a stabbing pain in his chest immediately attracted his attention. He can not help looking down, the position of the heart of silver flash, did not wait for him to return to his mind, the arm was pulled by a man, a retreat to the right. "Didn''t I tell you not to move?" The sharp yell made his heart tremble and he felt his chest hurt. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched it. The feeling of moistening made him surprised again. "I What''s wrong with me Night wanwan raised his hand and pressed the two acupoints in front of his heart. He took out a piece of red Rune paper from his arms and pasted it on his wound. "You guard him. I''ll go in by myself." She said to get up, just to go, the hand was grabbed, turn around to see white water eyes light Ning Shen looking at himself, said to go together. "You''re going to watch them here." The accident just now reminds me that the situation is not simple. White water obviously also thought of, Mou color firmly looked at her: "are you sure you can solve it alone? I''ll go with you. " Night Wan Wan thin lips moved, want to refuse. Unexpectedly, Baishui had already thought of it. Without waiting for her to speak, she raised her feet and walked in first. Night wanwan was a little stunned. When she regained her consciousness, the other party had already reached the door suddenly, she mentioned it again. She hurried to catch up with the person and hid herself in the door. Her eyes looked warily at the door and whispered, "be careful. I''m afraid there are other mechanisms inside." The sharp weapon that hurt Mu Yihan just now is actually the air condensed by spiritual power, which hurts people in the invisible. At that time, she just felt that there was something wrong with the fluctuation of spiritual power around her, and she was alert. Don''t want to, Mu Yi Han see her stop, take the initiative to help her open the door, a hurt. In this way, she could be sure that the people inside were coming for her. Yan lie, it''s just an introduction. At present, Mu Yi Han helped her to block it. She didn''t want to rush in and be a living target. After a few seconds of silence, the white water pulled her by the corner of her dress. Seeing her looking sideways, she asked in a low voice, "what''s going on inside?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. She took a quick glance just now, and all the places she could see were pitch black, just like a real abandoned factory. There was nothing. "Brother Baishui, or let me in by myself?" With a person, she really dare not guarantee that she can protect. She knew in her heart that if she dared to lead her with a cleft eye, it would surely win her. Now, the only thing she can do is to be careful, careful and careful. White water carefully over her head, a quick look inside the situation, is also nothing to see. "I''m not sure." His tone was firm. Night wanwan sighed and had to say, "brother Baishui, do you really think that following me in is a help?" White water a Leng, face suddenly red. What he learned was totally different from the night. The skill of catching ghosts, up to now, there is only that one of them is night wanwan. I went by myself. I can help you to see how the kids are raised. Otherwise, it''s just letting your own kid help you find the way. The other side said that he went, but it was just a burden. He sighed a little dejected and said in a low voice, "otherwise, I''ll use my little ghost to help you explore the way?" Night wanwan shook his head and took out a five pointed star from his arms."No, I have." With that, she chanted a mantra and released the soul trapped in the star. As soon as she came out, she felt very uncomfortable. The body twisted, as if to shake off something in general. Chaos for a while, this just turned to look at night Wan Wan, "big miss." Night wanwan nodded and pointed to the factory behind him: "go in and have a look, find out the situation inside as soon as possible, come out and tell me." As she looked in the direction of her fingers, she felt a tight throat. There is an illusion that the front door of the factory is like the mouth of a fierce beast. He had a faint feeling that if he went in, he might not be able to get out. Night Wan Wan saw him stunned, not from frown, deep voice called him a few, just cause the other party''s reaction: "what''s wrong with you?" Mengjiarui swallowed a mouthful of water nervously and pointed to the gate: "the air in this makes me very uncomfortable. I always feel that if I go in, I may not be able to get out. " When she was a ghost, she was several times longer than her life. Besides, he is a master at detecting danger. It''s all done by a ghost dodger. The fold between the night Wan Wan eyebrow again a few minutes: "very dangerous inside?" "As soon as I came out, I felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that something was attached to me. Somehow, I felt that I would be swallowed up." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was dignified and bit his lips. His side head and white water said, "I''ll go in with him now. If I don''t come out in an hour, you''ll let a torch burn all of it." Fire can restrain all evils, so no matter what''s in it, if she can''t solve it, it''s a fire. Bai Shui''s heart jumped and he cried out: "how can this be done?" "Why not?" Night Wan Wan lenglengleng left this sentence, did not give him the opportunity to refuse, turned a dart to rush in. When the white water came back to God, there was not even a human shadow left in front of him. He stamped his foot anxiously. "Ouch" called, "what''s the matter every day?" Night wanwan stepped quickly into the gate. The foot will fall to the ground, and a stream of evil spirit will rush to her foot. If she didn''t react quickly and mobilize her spiritual power to protect herself, I''m afraid the evil spirit would enter her own channels. If the breath is still good, it may not have any effect for the time being, but in the future, it is hard to say. Just a door gap, she instantly felt the difference between the two places. When she came in, she lost contact with Mon Kari. To be exact, they were cut off by force. This is not something that ordinary people can do. She stood where she was and looked back. When I came, the gate was out of sight, and everything was dark. She looked down at her feet, and a mass of black air was circling around her feet. It looked like a pair of hands caught his feet, trying to drag her away. Night Wan Wan cold hum, raised foot stamped two times, black gas did not dodge, but avoided a little distance. "Well, that''s a trick." She looked around, took out her compass from her arms and gently recited the incantation. "The sun and the moon are hidden, the three elements nourish the spirit, a hook of sky fire, two seals of the earth and water, three show the human relationship, people do not see, ghosts do not show, the Supreme Lord borrowed the law, broken!" The sound falls, the wind rises, and the compass''s pointer turns like crazy. In the void, the wind swept wildly, but only avoided her body. She seemed to be in the center of a hurricane. In a moment, the compass pointer suddenly stopped, the wind, also stopped. Night wanwan looked at the direction of the pointer, and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth, and he lifted his feet and walked over. She walked, but the surrounding environment did not find any change. It looked like she was spinning around. However, if you look carefully, you will find the compass pointer in her hand, and occasionally find small changes, like living, guiding her. About a quarter of an hour later, night wanwan looked at the dark room suddenly becoming thick and said with a sneer: "if you are not afraid, why should you add a layer of protection in your place?" No one answered. She puts the compass away with her backhand and conjures up her own soul chain. Then, she held the silver whip, and again and again crazily drew the void in front of her eyes. There was no place for the naked eye to see, but after a few whips, a burst of smoke suddenly rose, as if something had been scattered. As the strength of her hands continued to increase, there were a few tears in her ears, as if something had been hurt in general. Finally "Ah! Stop it A shrill cry broke the silence of the whole factory. Night Wan Wan slip across a sarcastic smile, a turn back to take back their own lock soul chain.The next moment, the darkness of the factory dissipated, the moonlight pierced through the glass from the high place, and the house gradually could see things. "Miss ye, as always, is cruel." Night wanwan turn eyes along the sound of the place to see. A man in black came out of the shadow. The other party is wearing a hat, and still can''t see his face in the moonlight. His voice was hoarse, as if he had been burnt out. He couldn''t tell who it was for a moment. Night Wan Wan frowned, stepped back a step and said in a deep voice, "do you know me?" "Ha ha --" when the man in black heard the question of night wanwan, it was like listening to some big joke, and burst out laughing. Hoarse voice, like a blade pulled in the night on the ears. She only felt that her ears and heart were uncomfortable. She frowned and slightly closed her eyes. She hid the disgust and vigilance in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Back in the back of the hand, silently will lock the soul chain clench tightly, the corner of the mouth tightly purses, is about to explode. The man in black did not seem to find her tense in general, chuckled and walked two steps to her. Night Wan Wan is staring at the person in front of him for an instant, and the back of his white tender hand is quietly floating on the root of green veins. "How could I not..." Before he spoke, he suddenly felt a slight tremor in the air. Instinctively, he took a step backward. The next moment, a silver light "Yi" from the front of the slide, almost only 0.1 mm to rub his face. "Miss night!" The answer to him was the next merciless whip. The silver chain in night Wan Wan''s hands is like a dragon swimming out to sea in the dark. A glance from the startled goose reveals a cold light, and the sound of "Yi Yi" that cuts through the air pricks the ears of the people in front of him. The man did not expect that she would start without saying a word. The face covered by the black cap was full of anger, and her steady breathing finally rose and fell. Under the silent night, the dark tide surges. Every whip of the night''s rope is straight at the other party''s face. The person in front of her deliberately covered her breath. For a short time, she could not judge the identity of the other party, so she had to tear off the disguise of the other party first. Men want to fight back, but the other side''s attack and defense range are too long, he can''t get close at all, he also dare not reach out to grab the other side''s silver chain. At the moment, he has nothing to do but dodge. "It''s not a good time to be distracted." The cold voice of the night, like a heavy hammer, suddenly struck on his heart. Without waiting for him to return to his senses, he felt a sharp pain on his head, and his eyes flashed a little. He turned his head unconsciously and narrowed his eyes. Under the silver moonlight, the night wanwan saw the face of the man in front of him. He twisted his hair, and his voice sank a little, and his anger was full. "Jingjue." The man''s hand holding the hat stopped, his head slowly turned, his eyes twinkled and he looked at her with a banter smile: "Oh, I was found." Night wanwan was calm and cold, and rushed to him in front of him. He looked up at his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you think your life is too good?" Her sudden approach made Jing Jue a little surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back. He didn''t want to, but his body was locked by something and couldn''t move. Heart a jump, look down, the body has been night Wan Wan with lock soul chain lock. "Oh, the hand is still as fast as ever. Do you think this is the kind of hand speed that is often said on the Internet, single for more than 20 years? " Night wanwan micro Zheng, eyes flash, "you feel very good now?" Jingjue shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and his voice rose a little, "it''s not. I''m all tied up by you. How can I be better? " His low eyes, and night Wan Wan Ying Ying Ying Mou son on. Clearly quiet without a trace of waves in the eyes, but he inexplicably saw a trace of fear. He was stupefied, his pupils trembled slightly, and the radian of the corners of his mouth was a little deeper. He suddenly lowered his head, got close to the ear of the night wanwan and said in a low voice, "you can rest assured, I didn''t move your man." Night wanwan a Zheng, the body micro invisible tremble. Jingjue, whose body was almost attached to her, was naturally found, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes grew stronger. Night Wan Wan bowed his head, half closed his eyes, covered his emotions, stepped back a step, and said: "are you very happy?" Jingjue smiles and doesn''t answer. Night Wan Wan sneered, the corners of his mouth shallow to hook up one side, and then raised his head, eyes in the cold gradually deep, raised his hand: "I think, from the beginning, I should not give you a way to live." At the same time, she changed her hand and clenched the chain of soul. She recited the incantation lightly. In a moment, the silver light suddenly appeared. Jingjue wanted to ask her what she wanted to do with herself, but suddenly she got hot and the chain tightened. He had never felt any pain. He felt a trace of pain. In addition, he felt the burning sensation in his body, which strongly stimulated his nerves.As soon as the pain came back to his mind, he could not help frowning. "Night line." The cold voice of the words, as if mixed with a little bit of grinding teeth "cluck" sound. Night wanwan looks at his face which has become a little twisted because of pain, and always feels very uncomfortable. "You say you are OK, why do you have to have a face similar to Yan lie? But even if it''s almost the same, I still feel ugly. Do you want me to help you and change your face? " Jingjue''s heart shrank and her face suddenly sank. Her pale pupil glared at her and gnawed her teeth: "night wanwan, what do you want to do?" Night wanwan empty hand over his body, but did not turn out the sharp weapon, some disappointed waved to him: "no knife. However, you have such a thick skin, can''t you cut it with a knife? " Jingjue gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She widened her eyes indignantly and looked at her without speaking. Night wanwan is like no feeling general leisurely pace around in front of him, swaying to and fro. Jingjue has the heart to give a voice of anger, do not want to, a mouth, unconsciously overflow pain murmur, a flash of cheek swelling pain. Night Wan Wan surface calm, but the heart is anxious. It has been nearly three hours since she and Yan lie separated. She did not dare to think about what they were going to do with Yan lie. She shook her eyes two times and looked at Jing Jue''s face. It seemed that she was about to stretch out. Then she began to speak: "tell me, where is Yan lie? What do you want to do to him? I think that if you go around in such a big circle, you will not just catch him and lead me here. " She said, and then turned to look at the surrounding environment: "moreover, just such a break, you really think you can trap me?" Jingjue clenched her teeth and made a sound, but the voice was intermittent, mixed with a little bit of identification in the middle of the low chant. "Why do you keep talking about you? Can''t I do it alone? " Night wanwan sneered: "come on, just this array, you can''t put out. Tell me, where is Yan lie. " "Ha ha." The man''s throat exudes the gloomy compassion sneer, is suffused with endless irony. Night Wan Wan turns his eyes, and finally gives him a positive eye. In his eyes, however, he is like an old well, without waves and waves, as if he is looking at a insignificant person. Jingjue turned his head to the top, and his thoughts were frozen for a moment. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He was stunned and found that he had a sense of fear in his heart. His brain suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. It was incredible. "How, how?" This sentence was constantly running through his mind. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to understand the chill in his eyes. He looks at the person in front of him with a smile, and says in a cold voice, "if I am not sure I can stop you, how can I do it?" Jingjue was stunned and didn''t control it. He exclaimed, "have you broken the wall?" Night wanwan Dudu mouth shook his head, shaking his head: "fast." "Impossible, impossible, impossible, he said clearly..." In the middle of his speech, he suddenly shut up and gazed at the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan pouted her lips, innocent expression on her face and her childish face. She looked like an innocent child and said casually, "he? Who is he? " Jingjue knew that she had said something wrong, so she decided not to say a word. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t care. He just turned cold and said in a deep voice, "I''m not in the mood to take care of other things now. Just tell me where Yan lie is and I''ll let you go." The person behind the scenes found Jing Jue, which has clearly indicated that he is aiming at Yan lie. She had a worry in her heart that they would take the house. Jing Jue''s appearance is almost nine points like that of Yan lie. When Jingjue was awakened, Yan lie''s blood was an accident. She was afraid that the man would want to replace Yan lie with Jingjue''s soul. Yan lie''s body is not an ordinary body. Jingjue''s teeth were clenched, as if she were deaf. She did not look at her and did not answer. Night wanwan also does not care, softly chants. Suddenly, the chains on Jingjue''s body tightened a little. Jingjue only felt that his bones were almost crushed, and the hot breath rushed into the bone marrow. He couldn''t help but began to struggle, but the more he moved, the rope on his body was more and more tight, and his eyes could not help turning black. For a moment, he had the feeling that he was going to die. He almost laughed at the thought. He''s a dead man. How could he die again. Under the intense pain, his facial features have been completely distorted, it seems that there is a kind of distorted feeling. Night Wan Wan Wan was staring at him with interest. Under the faint moonlight, the blue veins on Jingjue''s face burst out. Suddenly, she saw several meridians shining abnormally on Jingjue''s face and flashed by. In minutes and seconds, she thought it looked like some kind of map.Her eyes a congealing, can not help but go forward two steps, quietly reduced the strength of the point on the hand. I don''t want to. When the other party relaxes, everything disappears. Her dark eyes purr, and quietly force. Just as Jing Jue was about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was another sharp pain. He held the last nerve in his brain and growled: "night wanwan, do you play me specially?" Night Wan Wan frowned and looked closely, but this time, nothing was seen. I was wrong, "she said Jingjue clenched her silver teeth, turned her eyes, and felt inexplicably that she was like an antique toy, and she was angry at the bottom of her heart. "Yewanwan, what do you want to do Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth rises, a face innocent shrugs: "I just want to know, where Yan lie." The sound falls, her face looks awe inspiring, in the dark night, as if suffused with a little black gas. Jingjue''s heart was tight, and she was suddenly stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 More clear fear, such as a pair of big hands, tightly squeezed all Jingjue''s nerves. For a moment, he felt like he was about to explode. The pain was eating away at all his nerves and almost lost his ability to think. Night Wan Wan Wan looks at the person kneeling on the ground slowly, the dark eyes are annihilated in the dark, like a pool, can not see any waves. "Jingjue, I only ask for the last time, where is Yan lie?" Jingjue raised her eyes, her eyes were dark and dull, her thin lips turned white, and she kept shaking, and she made a faint murmur. Night wanwan bent slightly and looked down at him. "Why don''t you find some kids to test out before you come to my trouble? It seems that I have been very kind to you before, so that you have the courage to challenge my bottom line again and again. " As soon as her voice fell, Jingjue felt that she was bound to her own chain of souls. In a trance of pain, he could not help but smile bitterly, and said in his heart: "this girl, in fact, has never been a good companion role." In the past, it was just because the strength was not enough, so we stepped back a few steps. With his silence, the dark tide of night Wan Wan''s eyes became more and more intense, and the restlessness floated to my mind little by little. "If you don''t want to say it, never speak." She could not bear to speak, and there was an undisguised anger in her voice. She took out a purple and gold charm from her arms, looked cold, and whispered the mantra. Jingjue came back to his senses. The golden light flashed in front of her eyes. Her heart was not good. Her nerves were tense and straight. She yelled, "stop it, I''ll tell you!" With a flash of his eyes and a turn of his hand, the night wanwan pinches the rune paper in the palm of his hand. By the way, he shows mercy and relieves a little of the strength of the soul chain. Get a breath of people, a soft body, "Dong" of a paralysis on the ground, big mouth panting for breath, adjust their own pain. Night Wan Wan Wan looks at him without expression, without making a voice to urge. Little did not know, she looked at each other''s eyes at this time, just like looking at a dead man. Although, Jingjue was a dead man without breathing and heartbeat. Jingjue came over a little bit, lifted her eyes and looked at the awe inspiring eyes of the people in front of her. Her heart shrank, and she felt like she wanted to run away. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, his voice with a touch of his own did not notice the tremor: "he is in this factory, but was blocked by the array. Whether you can find it depends on your ability. I didn''t see that man when he was setting up Night wanwan straightened up and looked around. The previous array has been broken by her. Everything around her in her eyes, suddenly, she did not see anything. "You say, in this body, there is another array?" Jingjue nodded. "Do you think that the partner I choose will not have any skills?" Night Wan Wan looked at his eyes suddenly floating color, can not help but sneer. "His skill is to throw you as bait?" Jingjue was stunned: "what do you mean?" The more sarcastic the night wanwan''s mouth is, the lighter his voice is, he can''t hear any emotion: "if he really cares about you, how can he have no movement when you are about to be killed by me?" The appearance of Jingjue also confirmed that there was a certain connection between Jingjue and Yan lie. But for now, she hasn''t figured out the connection. "This time, I will let you live and tell the people behind you that I will make him pay for all this sooner or later." Then she raised her hand and took back the chain. Jingjue was stunned for a long time. He stood up slowly. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or what was wrong. He always felt pain on his body, as if the chain had not been put away. He pinched his arm and stared at the person in front of him for a moment. Night wanwan is not a look at him. She let go, lowered the chain, took out her own compass, recited the incantation and calculated. There was no response for the time being. She thought about it, bit her finger, and put the blood on the top of the chain and the compass. When chanting the mantra again, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, the compass whirled wildly, and the hanging chain tip suddenly seemed to have life, rubbing up and rising. In a moment, both point to the southwest. Night wanwan along to see, but out of a pile of abandoned tools, nothing to see. But she believed that her compass and soul chain would not go wrong. She lifted her foot and followed the compass. The person whose mind is completely in search of Yan lie has not found it at all. When her blood overflows, Jingjue''s eyes flicker with greed. She followed the compass to give the direction to walk, suddenly "bang", do not know what hit on. She was stunned. She reached out and touched it. There was a barrier. Her mind a Lin, eyes light sink, wave a strong whip on the barrier. Just a "Yi" sound, in front of the transparent barrier, there is a general crack broken glass, such as spider web general crisscross.Her eyes were cold, and she waved a whip. The barrier was all broken and disappeared in a moment. As the screen broke, the moonlight came down. Night wanwan saw Yan lie lying on the ground. In her deep eyes, the dark awn glanced at her and quickly rushed to her. She picked up the man: "Yan lie, Yan lie, wake up, wake up!" She called twice, but there was no response. "He''s OK. He''s just drugged." The night wanwan listens to the sound to look up, sees Jingjue lazily stands in front of him, in the shadow, cannot see the expression clearly. She frowned, did not pay attention to, but changed the direction, put the person on the back, rose to leave. Jingjue seems to have found something interesting, but she is following them step by step. Under the night, there is nothing in the factory except the breath and footstep of night. Jingjue''s step is very light. Every step falls down and the reading falls on the step of night wanwan. It is hard to distinguish for a moment. A little, night Wan Wan suddenly stopped. Jingjue separated a little distance, did not think she even stopped, a moment did not react to come over, almost hit her body. Fortunately, he was quick and stopped. "If you want to die, you can continue to follow me." The cold voice of night Wan Wan, like a sword, pierced the air and stabbed Jingjue. The man can''t help feeling his nose with some guilty hands: "I also want to go out, but I took the same road." Night Wan Wan cold hum, did not look back, but a wave of hand, with a whip between the two drew a boundary. The whiplash "Pi" once, as if hit on his body in general, can not help but shiver. "Wait until I''m gone. You can''t cross this line until then." She walked a few steps, Jingjue this faint and quiet return to life, looking down at the whiplash on the ground. Under the reflection of the moonlight, it is silvery and cold. As soon as Jingjue approached, she felt pain all over her body. The feeling of being bound before surged into the body again. He couldn''t help pursing your lips. His face sank and he stepped back. At first, he thought it was just a temporary stress reaction and didn''t care. Is this second does not care, let him in the future, suffered a lot. Night Wan Wan comes out with Yan lie on his back, and Baishui is the first to discover it. As soon as he was in a daze, he came back quickly. Night wanwan did not pay attention, was scared. "Wanwan..." Baishui realized that she stepped back for a while and turned her eyes to see Yan lie. Her heart sank: "what''s wrong with him?" "He said he was drugged, went to the hospital and had an examination." White water muddle to nod, take a hand to want to take a person over, don''t want, be night Wan Wan a side body to avoid. "Never mind, I can. Go and open the door. " White water seems to hear a trace of anger from her cold voice, slightly Leng Leng, hastily nodded, turned to open the road. As soon as they came, people gathered around. Song youqiu moved his mouth and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. However, he felt that the situation was not right at the moment, so he chose to be silent and just started to help open the door. After placing Yan lie in the back seat, Baishui suddenly thinks of another wounded person. "Wanwan, what will he do?" At this time, Mu Yi Han is being helped and stood quietly by. Night Wan Wan heart a jump, this just think of Mu Yi Han body injury. "You take Yan lie to the hospital first, and I will catch up with him after I have dealt with his wound." Bai Shui nods and leaves with song youqiu. Night Wan Wan watched the car leave until it was out of sight, then turned to deal with Mu Yi Han''s wound. She asked people to hold Mu Yihan and sit down. She squatted down behind her and began to tear off the rune paper that had been pasted before. Mu Yi Han''s wound, has begun to blacken. Night Wan Wan Mou color one Lin, facial expression cold a few minutes, thought: "in order to deal with me, they can really under the blood cost." Mu Yi Han see her face dark, coupled with the wound seems to gouge out the general pain, let his heart can not help but float a little fear. "I''m hopeless?" Interrogative words are affirmative words. Night Wan Wan frown, the corner of his eyes took out, the voice with a little impatience: "who said you are not saved?" Mu Yi Han pours at her. Night wan wan wan face bad again: "don''t throw the pot, I didn''t say anything." She lowered her head in her pocket for a long time, but her eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. Mu Yi Han endured the pain and asked curiously, "what are you looking for?" "Do you have a knife?" Night Wan Wan Wan must use a knife to gouge out the rotten flesh of his heart, and then purify and apply medicine. Mu Yi Han did not know at first, then lowered his head and took a glance at his wound. He was also a little surprised.In less than an hour, my chest injury seemed to be untreated and infected for a long time. It was a piece of black and numb, with a faint odor. He hastily handed his knife to the other side. After a pause, he still didn''t resist to say, "how can this wound happen to me?" "It''s a secret weapon refined by dead spirit and resentful ghost. As far as I''m concerned, I will lose at least three points of my accomplishments, and it will take me at least one month to recover. As far as I''m concerned, if I''ve just finished my pulse, I''m not going to die in time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Mu Yi Han a Zheng, subconsciously blurted out: "so cruel?" Night wanwan nodded, raised his hand to seal the acupoints in his heart, and said in a cold voice, "it will hurt, you can hold back." Mu Yi Han was about to nod his head when he felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if someone had crushed his heart. "Ah He couldn''t help howling. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly frowns, the eyes are dignified and deep, but the movement on the hand is not stopped. She made a cross cut in the wound with a knife. The next moment, the black blood on the other side''s chest, as if there was life, went straight to her. She suddenly discarded the knife and caught the splashing blood with her hand. But if you look at it carefully, the blood just flows through her fingertips, but it doesn''t touch her hand at all. She covered the palm of her hand with a protective film. After shaking off the blood, she stretched out her hand to press Mu Yihan''s injured position, until the blood of the wound turned red, she put down a hand. The other hand was turned over and spread open on the wound. She recited the incantation in silence. As time went on, she began to sweat on her forehead and her cheeks became moist. The police officer on the side felt that the knife in her hand was flying like a butterfly, and her wings were rippling across the calm lake. Splashing blood, flowing in her hands. The bloody picture, however, is inexplicably with a kind of violence aesthetic feeling, which has attracted other people''s eyes for a moment. Before he could return to his senses, there was a flash of silver in front of him. He was stunned, and instinctively narrowed his eyes. As soon as he wanted to turn his head, he saw that the palm of night wanwan slowly left Mu Yihan''s heart. In the palm of his hand, there was a Black Dagger hanging. He was so surprised that the daggers in his eyes were different from those he usually knew. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw that the dagger was like a cloud at the moment when he left muyihan''s body. As soon as the wind blew, it was scattered and disappeared. Just like the scene just now, it is my own illusion. Night Wan Wan takes out the dagger, the body a soft fall sits on the ground, Mou color is tired. With her hands on the ground, she supported herself not to fall on the ground. She called the police officers who were in a daze and asked them to help him and Mu Yihan to the car and go to the hospital. When the police officer heard her voice, he suddenly regained his consciousness. His voice was still a little dull. He nodded in a hurry and called for someone to help them get on the bus and drove to the hospital quickly. They don''t know, not long after they left, the dark factory "bang" a fire, instantly disappeared. ¡­¡­ When night wanwan was about to arrive at the hospital, he called Baishui. As soon as she got off the car, she saw Baishui standing at the gate of the hospital waiting for her. As soon as she was about to rush over, the police asked her what to do with Mu Yi Han. Mu Yi Han now the rest of the wound, is the general wound, to the doctor on the line. When she finished, she rushed to the white water and asked Yan lie what was wrong. The expression on Bai Shui''s face was not very dignified, and gave her a reassuring look: "the doctor made a preliminary examination and said that it might have been injected with a lot of anesthetics, which made him unconscious and took blood samples to test. No trauma. I''m doing other tests now to see if he has any other internal injuries After listening to the night Wan Wan, the anxiety in his eyes was a little light. Because her heart was not particularly flustered, she felt that there would be no big deal for Yan lie. However, not long ago, she consumed too much spiritual power, and now she looks like a kind of dejected feeling. Seeing this, Baishui thought that she was too worried about Yan lie, and he whispered to comfort her: "don''t worry. You said that Yan lie''s constitution is different from ordinary people. He will certainly be OK." Night Wan Wan Wan faintly hooked the corner of his mouth, gave him a light as if no smile, nodded slightly, said he was OK. Go to the ward of Yan lie. When she arrived, Yan lie was doing a head scan in the radiology department. It took about twenty minutes before he was pushed back. The doctor came over and asked who was his family member. He told her about Yan lie. At present, Yan lie''s body has not detected any internal injuries. In addition to the previous old injuries, there are some small problems left by accumulated work, and there are no problems. And because he was injected with a lot of anesthetic, he would not wake up for a while. He told yewanwan not to worry. When the blood test results came out, he would know how long he had been awake. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, nodded, after thanking, said that he knew. The doctor told her that if Yan lie woke up before the results of the examination came out, he would ring the bell and leave. Yewanwan watched him leave, then turned into the ward, sat down beside Yan lie and pinched his pulse. Smooth and smooth is also no problem. She put down her last hanging snack and held Yan lie''s hand with her backhand, as if this could make her feel at ease.After sitting for a while, she fell asleep beside the bed. Baishui went to do the hospitalization procedures for Yan lie. When he entered the door, he saw two people who were sleeping soundly. After a pause, he turned and walked out. Song youqiu sees him come out and asks him what''s wrong. White water shook his head, said nothing, took his hand, turned away. "Let''s go somewhere else. By the way, buy them something to eat. " They have been busy since they left home. At last the situation calmed down a little, and he immediately felt hungry. Song youqiu was stunned by his speech, but still a little uneasy, he pointed to Yan lie''s ward. White water forced him away. "It''s going to be fine. Let''s go. " Not long after they left, Yan lie woke up. When he opened his eyes, his brain was blank. His eyes mistily scanned the surrounding environment, and then he came back to himself in the hospital. He found that his eyes were relaxed for a moment, and he was not even in the bottom of the bed. The corner of his mouth was hooked, and his hands could not help tightening. At the same time, the memory in his brain came back. He took the night line to the hospital and drove home to see Yan Song. After Yan Song arrived in Beijing, he didn''t contact him. He felt something was wrong in his heart. He felt that the wind and rain were coming. And when he drove the car not far from the hospital, he suddenly felt the temperature around him suddenly dropped. His constitution is that he will not feel a little bit no matter how hot and cold the outside world changes. Now, he felt a little cold. His heart is awe inspiring, instinct let him drive away from here quickly. But out of the instinct of occupation, he chose to park on the side of the road and get off to look for something wrong. When he got out of the car, he didn''t notice that a blue light flashed on his ring, too fast, like some kind of illusion. After Yan lie got out of the car, a burst of "Wuwu" wind broke out in his ear. He didn''t know if he had heard it wrong. When he was in the car, he only had his breath. What''s more, he just heard the wind, but his body didn''t feel the wind blowing. He gazed, his sword brow frowned, and looked around warily. Suddenly, he found that there was no car in the street which was supposed to flow continuously. He''s like he''s cut off from the world, nothing but him. Although the street is still that street, it is not the same thing. He unconsciously put his hand on his gun and went out carefully to find something useful. However, after a few turns, he found that his range of activities seemed very small. No matter which direction he goes, he will soon turn back to his car. He could not help but come up with three words - Ghost hitting the wall. He couldn''t figure out who was going to keep him here. He couldn''t understand what it was to do if he was trapped. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the legendary ghost seeing sorrow would also have such a helpless side." Suddenly a sharp voice sounded in his ear. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the other party had used a voice transformer. A heavy mind, eyes light a convergence, cold voice: "who?" To answer him, it was the strange and piercing laughter of "Jie Jie". The wrinkles in his brow became deeper and deeper. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that the laughter was very familiar. The man''s mind coagulates, vigilantly looked around, not small space, still in addition to their own, empty. "Who are you?" "You don''t have to know who I am or what I''m looking for. Just sleep." As soon as the voice fell, a strange music burst out in Yan lie''s ear. The sharp sound, like a sharp blade, stung his ears. He could not help but murmured, raised his hand to cover his ears, and his teeth clenched his lips. His red color was about to break, and he finally fell to the ground. At this moment, his vigilance is the lowest. The other side didn''t give him a chance to react. He didn''t even feel the pain of the other side''s injection, so he pulled out and suddenly fainted. Then he was unconscious again and woke up, right now. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was yewanwan who saved her. He collected his thoughts, and his eyes were coagulated, staring at the sleeping people by the bed for a moment. He didn''t know what happened to yewanwan in his sleep. Even when he was sleeping, he couldn''t live well. His small face was wrinkled into a ball. He hesitated whether to wake up. And the person in the dream seems to have the induction in general, rub a sit straight body.Night Wan Wan opened his eyes in the moment, the fear in his eyes did not disperse. Yan lie, who has been staring at her, did not miss it. His heart leaped: "wanwan, what''s wrong with you?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes are slightly dull, as if he didn''t hear his voice. His eyes are slack, and I don''t know where to look. Yan lie''s heart was full of uneasiness for a moment. He held his hands and suddenly sat up straight. He put his hand on her shoulder and called her in a deep voice: "wanwan, wanwan, wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Ah --" with a cry of surprise, the people on the edge of the bed sat up straight and suddenly opened their eyes with a little fear. Night wanwan raises his hand out of instinct and attacks the person in front of him. Yan lie''s heart congeals, has no time to make a sound, hastily releases his hand, one turns over to jump out of bed to avoid her attack. "Wanwan, I''m Yan lie. Calm down." "Yan lie?" Night wanwan subconsciously followed the mumble, the fog like eyes finally had a trace of Qingming. She took her hand back, took a deep breath and looked at it. Suddenly with Yan lie full of worry eyes on, heart "cluttered" for a moment, and then fixed a look, Yan lie now looks particularly embarrassed. Yan lie had just woken up. A few clumps of restless hair fluttered with the wind. His eyes were black and his chin was stubble. He just avoided her attack and fell out of bed. He was kneeling on the ground and staring at her for a moment. His eyes were dark. Night wanwan couldn''t help but hook his mouth awkwardly. He got up and walked quickly to his side. He lifted him up and apologized softly: "I''m sleeping too fast. When I wake up, I''m still a little confused, so..." "Do you have nightmares?" Waiting for the end of the night Wan Wan Wan, Yan lie interrupted her words in a deep voice. Although she had a dream just now, fan''s behavior was consistent before. Even if she wakes up, the uneasiness and hesitation in her eyes still remain unchanged. It is also because of this, Yan lie''s reaction will be so fast, quickly Dodge, otherwise he is really not sure, can avoid the attack of the other side. The night Wan Wan Wan hears the speech, the movement on the hand is not from a stiff, subconsciously side head evades Yan lie''s eyes, pulls the corner of the mouth, wants to smile to say that is OK. However, Yan lie didn''t give her a chance to escape. "You attacked me just now." Men''s deep voice, without a trace of pitch ups and downs, as if to say "today''s weather is good" in general. Just one night, my eyes twinkled She murmured to herself. The voice was very small, as fine as a mosquito''s chant, but Yan lie could hear it clearly. He moved forward a little, hesitated for a moment, reached over her shoulder and hugged her. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. What did you dream of? Tell me, OK? No one can hurt you now. " The familiar temperature and breath, such as water, instantly annihilated her, night Wan Wan''s body couldn''t help shivering, stiff for a second, slowly soft down. His head moved gently, leaning against Yan lie''s heart. The man''s powerful heartbeat, through the chest, hit her eardrum, as if on her heart. She closed her eyes involuntarily. For a moment, there was nothing else in the ward except the "drip" sound of the instrument. Yan lie did not make a sound, but rather clumsy and gentle, caressing her back again and again, as if in her mood. For a long time, he suddenly heard the man in his arms sigh, as if with a little chill. "I dreamt that you were going to kill me." Yan lie was frightened and took her hands in his arms. "What do you say?" Night wanwan felt the ups and downs of his mind, and even felt a little pain in the place where he was held, and faintly felt that the other party was out of control. She could not help sighing, but her voice did not change: "I Meng Ao, you want to kill me. But I''m not sure if it''s you Yan lie frowns, in the heart glides a wisp of care, the facial expression is heavy: "who did you see today?" Night wanwan suddenly looked up and looked into his eyes. Yan lie just bowed his head and looked at each other for a moment. Both of them didn''t seem to expect the other party to have this action. They were both stunned. An inexplicable atmosphere suddenly floated between the two people. Two slow people, but no one found, just staring at each other. "Do you think they will wake up now? Did the hospital find out what the anesthetic on Yan lie''s body was? " Suddenly, the voice of conversation, like a needle, pierced the beauty between the two. Night wanwan subconsciously raised his hand to push him away, but he was worried about Yan lie''s body. His strength was not enough. However, Yan lie was stunned and held him closer. Bai Shui talks with song youqiu. As soon as he enters the door, he sees the scene of two people embracing each other. He stops and stops. Song youqiu follows behind, not paying attention, because inertia accidentally bumps into him. Strength is not small, two people are a shock, did not stop, staggered rushed to the ward. A time difference staggered, Yan lie came back to his senses and let people go. Night wanwan also quietly moved back the chair. Everything seemed so calm.However, after the white water stood firm and looked again, they always felt that there was a kind of cover up feeling on their faces. The distance they are keeping now, in his opinion, is "there is no silver three hundred taels here". With a low cough, he pretended that nothing had happened. He went to the hospital bed and asked Yan lie whether he was better or not and whether there was any discomfort. Yan lie didn''t miss the banter in his eyes, but he quietly hooked the corner of his mouth. As if nothing had happened, he nodded to show that he was OK. Night wanwan also adjusted his mood and joined the dialogue during this period. White water will buy back his meals, put them well, let them eat first, while eating and chatting. During the meal, yewanwan finds out the situation of Yan lie''s not being captured. Yan lie also knew who yewanwan saw, and explained her dream just now. "So, now, the person behind the scenes we are looking for has something to do with the thousand year old corpse?" Night Wan Wan Wan nods, the eye light flashed, by the way, said his guess. "I now feel that all the cases we have encountered are actually related, and all of them are related to this person. In the case of the resurrection of the dead in Yucheng, I think it was the man who found someone to do the experiment. There is also the ghost case of brother Baishui, which is related to the case of Jing Haolin. " White water recalled his ghost case, dark eyes heavy. Night wanwan tiger, let everyone fall into silence, temporarily do not know what to say. White water coagulated his thoughts and asked hesitantly, "if it is all done by one person, what does he ask for?" Just like a criminal, whatever you do, you have to have a motive. Night wanwan unconsciously pouted and shrugged, saying that he did not know, only that person knew it. "Maybe, for the sake of immortality." After all, it''s all born greedy. The white water slightly ponders, the eye belt approval''s nod. "Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, we should be more careful in our future actions. Besides, since Jingjue has also come here, it proves that the person behind the scenes has also come. We are now focusing on the capital. " Night wanwan sorted out his thoughts and said his ideas. At present, Yan Zhennong just doesn''t agree with the situation. "Now, we know nothing but Jingjue. It seems that we can only start with him." Night Wan Wan nodded: "let Mu Yi Han send someone to find him. I think that as long as he is still in this city, he will leave traces. " Yan lie shook his head: "the capital is no better than Tongcheng. It is much more difficult to find a person. It seems that we have to do something else besides asking Mu Yihan to find someone else. " Night Wan Wan turns his eyes and looks at his pupils, which twinkles with an unidentified light. He slips through the same feeling in his heart, and involuntarily asks, "do you have any idea?" "I want to take over the killing." In Yan lie''s cold and deep voice, there is no doubt that he is overbearing. Night wanwan is Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that he still thinks about this case. "Just, didn''t Mu Yihan say that you can''t touch this case now?" Yan lie smile, gave him a reassuring look: "don''t worry, I will have a way." Night wanwan listens and wants to ask, but he always feels that his appearance is mysterious. He hesitates for a moment, and finally chooses not to ask. After a brief discussion of the situation, the four rang for the doctor. The doctor did not expect Yan liehui to wake up so soon, and his blood test was not completed. Yan lie said that he has no problem now, and will be discharged from hospital. The doctor wanted to persuade the other party to take another night''s rest, but he was firmly refused by Yan lie. He also knew that a policeman like Yan lie couldn''t stay in the hospital if he didn''t have something to do with his body. Helpless, he had to let the other side out of hospital, but still repeatedly told, if the body does not feel any discomfort, as soon as possible back to the hospital. Yan lie should go down. Four left. After leaving the hospital, the four split up in pairs and parted ways. Yewanwan follows Yan lie to get on the bus. Staring at the strange scenery outside the window, he asks where he wants to take himself. Yan lie turned his head and picked his eyebrows slightly. On his steady face, there was a look of banter: "take you home." Night Wan Wan was stunned, his pupils trembled like an earthquake, and his head was slightly tilted. He said in a very puzzled tone: "what do you say? I feel like I heard it wrong. " Yan lie glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a faint smile, reached out and pinched her earlobe. Every word he said was very clear: "I said, take you home." , "don''t make a fuss, what''s your home to go back to!? Our case is not solved yet! "Night wanwan in the moment his hand touched, the ear uncontrollable heat, just want to side head to avoid, then listen to the other side drop such a sentence, is no different from a flat ground thunder, scared her almost jump up. "Oh --" the man''s clear and low voice, just like a fire, burned on her heart. Night wanwan was a little flustered and a little uneasy. He twisted his body and raised his hand to kill Yan lie''s confused hand. The man seemed to have expected her action for a long time. Before she started, he had already let go of his hand. His body was soft and he leaned lazily on the back of his chair. His eyes looked at her faintly. He was silent and did not answer her question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Night wanwan raises his hand to strike empty, and some of them put down their hands with a twinkle in their eyes. They don''t go to see Yan lie. The man''s light eyes, but let her have a kind of inexplicable burning feeling, heart contraction, hands and feet a little helpless, don''t know where to put, nervous contraction of the neck. She did not turn around, naturally did not see the man''s face at this time the light smile, although very thin, but also can feel that he is in a good mood. If Gu Lang and his colleagues saw it, they would surely scream and scream, which was incredible. They and his colleagues recorded that it was rare for Yan lie to laugh so much. On his face, in addition to sneer is ridicule, when did he have such a sincere smile? "What are you shy about?" The deep and magnetic sound, like a clear spring, passed through her ears and trickled into her heart. Night wanwan unconsciously shrinks his body, but turns his head, pretends to be calm, and retorts loudly with his tone: "who is shy?"!? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " "I only mean to take you home. What do you think?" Suddenly the man leaned over to her ear and whispered. Clearly what tone has not, but let night Wan Wan hear a strong interest. She choked the neck, turned her eyes and glared at each other fiercely: "I didn''t think of anything! I''ve said that the case is not finished. What''s your home? " Just now, her brain flashed suddenly, and she remembered that Yan lie was from Beijing. She reflected on what the other party meant by going home. My heart is in a mess again. However, she didn''t want to let Yan lie see that she had to bite her dead. She meant to return to Tongcheng. It''s wonderful. She thought carefully, and Yan lie saw through it at a glance. He Mou bottom smile a deep, deliberately lengthened the voice "Oh" after a, then did not speak again. The more silent he was, the deeper he was at night. At this time, her brain is in a mess. Her mouth seems to have her own consciousness. She moves from time to time, but there is no sound at all. She did not look up, and naturally did not see Yan lie''s eyes and more intense interest. I was speechless all the way. The atmosphere inside the car is a little strange. Even the driver can''t help peeping through the reversing mirror from time to time. In the night, I didn''t find that the car had stopped. All of a sudden, she felt her ear was pinched gently, but she was still shocked. "What are you doing?" She exclaimed, almost jumping out of her chair. Yan lie secretly chuckled in the bottom of his heart, but on his face, he glanced at her without expression, and said softly, "here we are." After that, he got off the bus before he could react to him. Night wanwan Leng for a long time, just grasp back their own thoughts, turn to get off in a hurry. When getting out of the car, another one didn''t pay attention and tripped himself. "Ouch Panic in the people froze for a moment, did not think that they as long as a side can stabilize the body, but brush the ground to close their eyes, as if in this way, fall will not hurt. For a moment, the expected pain did not come, she only felt a tight waist, people can not help but also stunned. After getting out of the car, Yan lie went to her side and waited for her. Her eyes were always paying attention to her movements. At the moment of her fall, her heart was startled, and her brain had not yet come to think. She had already rushed out and caught her. He didn''t wake up for long, and his body was still a little weak. With such a blow, he felt a pain in his arm, as if he had been beaten with a stick. He could hardly hold him. He took a deep breath and slowed down for a long time. He felt the pain on his arm a little less. Then he reached out and hugged him. He slowly held him and straightened his body. Night wanwan whole person seems to have lost the soul general, let him move. When her feet fell to the ground and stood firm, she still did not come back to her mind, and her hands tightly grasped Yan lie''s arm. Yan lie bowed his head and looked at her confused eyes. The corner of his mouth could not help but shallow a hook, and said in a soft voice: "how, still reluctant to let go?" When he saw his action, his face suddenly turned red. He raised his hand and suddenly pushed him away. Because of his inertia, he staggered back several steps, and then he could stand still. Yan lieli stood in front of her, his hands around his chest, looking at her movements for a moment. There was an imperceptible banter in his deep eyes. Night Wan Wan felt the other party''s eyes. I don''t know why, it seems that there is nothing in her eyes, but she is so nervous that she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Her small hand hanging on her leg was holding it unconsciously. Her eyes twinkled, but she didn''t look at Yan lie. Yan lie saw this, smile deep in the eyes, raised his feet, quietly walked to her side, took advantage of its unprepared, reached out and held her hand: "go." Gently two words, but like a boulder, fall in the night wanwan heart.Her heart sank and suddenly she did not move. Yan lie walked two steps and was pulled back by her. "What are we doing here?" Night Wan Wan calm face, tone slightly up, with a little bit of Yu. Yan lie heard that, Yang lip, gave her a reassuring smile: "is not to investigate the case?" Night Wan Wan smell speech, the bottom of the heart don''t understand more thick: "investigate a case, why want to come to your home?" "I can''t get that case. No, I can only come back. Please parents. " Yan Liang shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Night wanwan stares at his face, trying to find out a little bit of joking in his face. What''s more, the expression on the other side''s face seems to be painted on purpose. There is no trace of it. She frowned and stepped back. "What are you going to do with me?" She''s not stupid. What''s the matter when she comes to other people''s house in the middle of the night? Even at the same time, it can''t explain. Yan lie looked on her guard like a cat with all her hair up, and her eyes became more interested. With a smile, he gave yewanwan a reassuring look, and took a step forward, trying to approach her and hold her hand. Night wanwan glared, and stepped back a step on his guard. She stepped back as soon as her eyes went further. All of a sudden, the back against what I don''t know. Yan lie''s loneliness in the corner of his mouth increases, and he walks slowly to her. Night Wan Wan looks at the handsome face that the man keeps approaching, the nerve in the brain is tight, the thought that remains has to run away. She turned sideways and tried to run away from the other side. I don''t want to. Yan lie seems to have expected her to do so. When she moves, the man also a side, blocking her way. Did not wait for her to turn the direction, the man suddenly raised his hand, "pa" for a moment, blocked her left and right sides of the road, the body quietly stick to her body. If someone is there, they will explain it to yewanwan. This is the most popular wall dance nowadays. However, the tense people at present did not notice that the distance between them was almost negative. She subconsciously raised her hand, against Yan lie''s heart, some stuttered: "you, what do you want to do?" Clearly want to ask loud, but the voice is submissive, it sounds very guilty. "Ah --" Yan lie chuckled. Listening to the sound at the same time, night wanwan only felt that the warm breath of the man sprayed on her face, burning for a moment. She wanted to reach out and fan, but vaguely felt that if she let go, she might find something more unpredictable. For a while, they fell into a standoff. However, the air around them is very hot. Including themselves. At this time, Yan lie''s feeling in his heart and brain was unprecedented, but he took it for granted. At this moment, he felt that all his previous awkward performances had been explained. He couldn''t say what the situation was, but it made him feel comfortable and didn''t want to change at all. At this time, the cold and secluded breath of night wanwan made him feel intoxicated. He wanted to get closer to the night line. However, night Wan Wan''s small hand is firmly separated between two people. He lowered his eyes and took a look at the white hand on his heart. His heart trembled. His eyes turned unconsciously and fell on her cherry blossom lips. I don''t know why, suddenly an idea came out of my mind - that, it should taste good? As soon as the idea came out, Yan lie''s body suddenly froze. Yewanwan doesn''t have as many ideas as he does. In addition to being nervous, she is left with how to break the current deadlock. She clearly can push the person in front of her with a little effort, but she never does. She didn''t realize that she didn''t want to do it because she didn''t want to. She coveted the warmth of this moment, but did not know it. "Brother? Is that you, brother A light call broke the bond between them. Night wanwan an exciting, brush to raise hands, slightly flustered will be in front of the person a push away. Yan lie didn''t notice it. He staggered back a few steps and walked out of the shadow. As soon as he stood firm, he saw Yan Song standing not far away, staring at himself nervously. He frowned and glanced at Yan Song with cold eyes, and then turned to night Wan Wan. Yan Song felt his brother''s eye and almost froze himself to death, but he didn''t recover. Seeing him walking out with night Wan Wan, he was shocked and could not help shouting, "brother, how did you bring her?" Night wanwan smell speech, mercilessly stare at Yan lie, trying hard to get rid of his hand and run away.However, Yan lie had long expected that she would have such a stubble, holding her hand and holding it tightly. Night Wan Wan has been thrown away several times, but it has not been shaken off. Yan lie side eyes, gave her a slightly calm not impatient eyes, light voice way: "don''t make trouble." Night wanwan rolled a big white eye to him and murmured in a low voice: "who is making trouble in the end?" Hearing this, Yan lie pretended not to hear it. He patted her on the shoulder and turned to look at Yan Song: "how did you come out?" Yan Song only felt that Yan lie''s one eye, like the edge of ice, straight into his own heart, and could not help but shiver and said: "Mom, they know you''re back. If you haven''t come in for a long time, let me come out and have a look." It turned out that when Yan lie''s car entered the villa area, guards had already informed the people in the house. In addition, after Yan song came back, he already told his family about Yan lie''s coming to Beijing. The guard didn''t show up to stop Yan lie in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Yan lie''s eyes flash and nod. He raises his eyes and looks at the surrounding environment. As soon as he was alert, he found that there were at least four guards around. As for the surveillance cameras, he didn''t want to think about them. I haven''t come back for many years. I didn''t think about it. The security of my family has been strengthened. if Yan Song knew what he was thinking, he would definitely make complaints about it: "who do I want to make security here at the moment?" All these are the masterpieces of Yan lie. When he returned to Beijing five years ago, because of his boredom, he sneaked into his home and stole an old painting of his father. When he returned, he also satirized the security of his family. This made Yan Fu worried about it for a long time. No, it should be said that he has not put it down until now. "Brother, how did you bring her with you?" Yan Song took a deep breath and tried to calm himself and ask carefully. Yan lie heard the speech and pulled back his thoughts. His eyes looked up and down at Yan Song and said in a deep voice, "bring her here and treat you." Yan Song suddenly felt that his neck was pinched by others. His mouth opened and closed. He was so nervous that he could not say a word. He even forgot his breath. Yan Wan Mou''s surprise turns to song Mei. Before feeling the other party''s own suffocation, she whispered: "it seems that you have had a good time recently?" Yan lieshun looked at the past with her eyes. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He also felt that Yan Song was really a little fat. Yan Song turned his eyes in silence and didn''t want to talk to night wanwan. Since he stopped taking the medicine, his body has expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it wasn''t for the intensity of his exercise, his body shape now would not have been imagined. "Ha ha, good day, good day." Night wanwan glanced at the corner of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Yan lie and whispered, "take me back to the hotel." Yan lie pretended not to hear, but clenched her hand more tightly and gave her a look of unknown meaning. Night wanwan wants to struggle, but always feels that some places are very uncomfortable, unconsciously, the strength is much smaller. They don''t know, at this time their behavior, in Yan Song''s view, is to flirt. Yan Song sighed in silence and coughed deliberately. After attracting their attention, he said, "are you going to stay at this station for one night?" Yan lie''s side eyes, coldly glanced at him, turned his head and said, "go, are you tired?" When he finished, he did not give yewanwan a chance to retort, and pulled people into the door with a little force. Night Wan Wan Wan body fell backward, like a troubled child, unwillingly followed his back, following suit. Yan Song stood in the same place, staring at their back for a long time, which followed up, but always maintained a certain distance. As soon as Yan lie entered the door with his night Wan Wan, he heard his name called. As soon as he looked up, he faced his mother. He did not answer, and then listen to the other party said: "son, why don''t you say you want to bring your girlfriend back?" As soon as the voice fell, he felt his waist was pinched. Yan lie was in pain and almost couldn''t help crying out. Yan''s mother saw the facial features on his face suddenly wrinkled. She thought she had said something wrong. She was stunned for a moment and said with a little hesitation: "that, isn''t your girlfriend?" Yan lie took a breath in silence and nodded: "Mom, this is yewanwan. It''s my colleague. I thought it was not safe for her to stay in the hotel alone, so I brought it back As he spoke, his eyebrows were slightly invisible. Yan''s mother didn''t miss it. She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and gave him an expression of "I know everything". She lifted her feet to the front of yewanwan and said with a smile, "miss night, please come in. Don''t be too restrained. Just take this as your home." Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng, unnatural dry smile two nod: "thank you auntie, is I disturb." "No interruptions, no interruptions. It''s too late. Let Yan lie take you to the guest room to have a rest. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it in the morning. " Night Wan Wan Wan hastily nods, a little urgent and thanks again. Yan lie patted his mother on the shoulder, said good night, and led the night line to leave. Yan''s mother kept staring at the two people''s backs until they disappeared after turning the corner. Yan Song just came in and was held by his mother. "Do you know the girl your brother brought back?" Yan''s mother always felt that there was a little unusual feeling in the little expression on Yan lie''s face. Yan lie nodded and asked carefully, "Mom, how did my brother introduce him? And do you see what she looks like "Your brother said he was a colleague. I see what I look like She didn''t believe it was Yan lie''s colleague until she saw her face clearly. The little girl looked so young that she was twenty years old.Yan lie is in a serious crime group. How can he recruit such a small girl? Isn''t that a fuss? Life may not be safe. "She is really my brother''s colleague. But the girl who lives in my brother''s house is also her Yan''s mother was shocked: "how can it be!? " Yan Song shrugged, indicating that it is. "No, I can''t. I''ll ask you tomorrow. How could he have done it for such a small girl Some of Yan''s mother couldn''t come back to God, and she left her mind in pieces. Everything else had been left behind. And yewanwan, when he followed Yan lie upstairs, was overwhelmed by the burning eyes behind him. He even walked with the same hand and foot. The two of them turned the corridor, and after the strange feeling disappeared, she relaxed a little. She did not find that her hands were full of sweat at the moment, and her tired body felt even more tired. Yan lie felt it, but did not open his mouth to say anything more. He took people to the guest room nearest to him. He said softly, "this is the closest to my room. If you have anything to do, come to me." He leaned over and pointed to his room. Night Wan Wan stuffy nods. Too many things happened today. My mind has been in a mess. I don''t have any energy to think about the current situation. As soon as Yan lie let go, she turned and went into the room without even saying good night. She went into the room and looked out the window at the moon. The bright moonlight on her face was cold. After a while, she turned over and fell on the bed. She didn''t even take a bath, and fell asleep. Yan lie stood at her door for a while before turning back to her room. The next day. At dawn, night wanwan suddenly woke up and sat up straight. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was a cold light in her eyes, and she looked at the surrounding environment. Her memory slowly came back to her mind and thought of where she was. After a little bit of relaxation, it relaxed. She looked down at her pickled clothes. She sighed a little dejectedly and got up to wash. When she came out of the bath, she found that all her luggage was still in the hotel. She was wrapped in a bath towel and stood in the bathroom, staring at her clothes which had been accidentally wet. Her mind was blank. She had no idea. "Dudu --" when the knock on the door sounded, she didn''t know how long she had been in a daze and couldn''t figure out who would knock. She hesitated and came out of the bathroom. "Who is it?" The man outside the door heard her voice, stopped knocking on the door and said in a voice, "wanwan, I''ve sent a set of clothes to come here. If you open the door, I''ll give it to you." It''s Yan lie. Night wanwan was stunned for a moment. When I heard the words "change clothes", I felt a strange feeling in my heart. My little face began to burn unconsciously and didn''t respond to each other for a long time. After Yan lie finished, he didn''t wait for her response for a long time. He thought she didn''t hear her clearly, so he raised his voice and said something strange. Night wanwan an exciting, suddenly back to God, quickly back to the way: "you put it at the door, I''ll take it by myself." Yan lie stopped and asked suspiciously, "haven''t you got up yet?" Night wanwan faltered to answer a, some unnatural, and with a little stuttering said: "you put the clothes on line." Yan lie''s dark eyes murmured around. It seemed that he thought of something. He listened to her and put down his clothes: "OK, you can come out and get them as soon as possible. You can pack up and have breakfast. I''ll go down first." And the people in the room are sticking to the door, listening to his footsteps carefully and diligently, until it disappears, and then with a long breath of relief, carefully opens the door. As soon as she put out her hand, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. Subconsciously, she raised her head, and suddenly Yan lie''s eyes were slightly deep. Her heart "cluttered" for a moment, too late to think, exclaimed, shrunk back to her body and closed the door. "Pa" a sound, in the quiet morning, it is particularly loud, will the rest of the house were startled. "Yan lie, what''s the matter?" Yan''s mother was downstairs making coffee for his father. When she heard the sound, she thought something was wrong. She ran up and saw her eldest son standing at the door of yewanwan room. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. The heart that she had mentioned was higher. Hearing the sound, Yan lie breathed deeply and pressed down the restlessness of his heart. He turned back and gave his mother a faint smile and shook his head to show that he was OK. Yan''s mother looked at him, then at the closed door, and the clothes that were put on the ground. Her eyes brushed a little doubt: "is it really OK?" Yan lie turned around, went to her side, swept over her shoulder, and took people downstairs: "it''s really OK. It''s just a joke with wanwan that scared her."As soon as Yan''s mother heard the address, she thought out something different. She glanced in her eyes and laughed secretly. She left with Yan lie. She didn''t notice the rolling emotion of the people around her. Night wanwan also did not know, his just light bare arm, to Yan lie caused what kind of impact. Men in her change of clothes downstairs, the fundus to see, seems to be her white slender arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Night wanwan how also did not expect, Yan lie unexpectedly can routine oneself. Back in the room for a long time, the heart is still beating, there has been no waves of the eyes, at this time the waves surge. Her ears pressed to the door, trying to hear what was going on outside. At this moment, she wished she had a perspective eye to see what was going on outside. At this time, the sound insulation effect of the door is better on the sky. She couldn''t hear anything but her own breathing. For a long time. Night Wan Wan Wan felt that his squatting legs were faintly numb, which made him feel faint. She supported the wall, endured the numbness on her legs, and stood up to herself, thinking, after such a long time, should Yan lie leave? She hesitated to put the time hand on the door handle, struggled for a long time, and finally closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, she opened her eyes and even widened unconsciously. The door was empty. She was stunned for a second, a long sigh of relief, the body out of control slightly soft, fortunately her hand has been holding the door. At the same time, he subconsciously lowered his head and saw the clothes put on the ground by Yan lie. She bent down a little anxiously, picked up her clothes and returned to the room. When she found that there was still a little inside in her clothes, her cheek, which had just fallen warm, burned again, and began to feel at a loss. She felt that she was holding a pile of hot potatoes in her hands. You can''t lose it. You can''t wear it. After a few breaths, she tried to catch her breath. After a long time, she forced herself to suppress those strange ideas, and managed to sort out her thoughts. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. Yan lie, downstairs, is dealing with the confused thoughts in Yan''s mother''s mind. In each other''s problems, his thoughts are faint and some are in a trance. He knew in his heart that he had some different feelings for the night. It''s just what these differences mean. He couldn''t tell at this moment. "You''ve brought the little girls home, and in the middle of the night you run out to buy clothes for her. Then you will look innocent, is to tell you that there is no relationship between you? Don''t tell my colleagues what love is. You are not so good to your brother. " Yan lie didn''t want to know how to answer, so he was rejected by his mother''s words. He shook his head helplessly and made an act of surrender. "I''ll see if she''s changed." He said, and intended to run away. I don''t want to. As soon as he turns around, he sees the night wanwan standing on the stairway, looking at himself with an indescribable look. Yan lie was stunned and quickly sorted out. It seemed that he had no intention. He picked up the corner of his mouth and went to her: "what are you doing standing there?" He did not know how much yewanwan had listened to or how to ask, so he pretended that nothing had happened. But night Wan Wan Wan''s face is bright and changeable, let his heart, inexplicably a little empty. When night wanwan went downstairs, he just heard Yan''s mother''s saying, "I go out to buy clothes in the middle of the night." his heart was flustered. At once, it was like a tornado, and the color was gone. Her throat slightly dry, the whole person in a trance state, eyes blurred. Yan lie was a little nervous by her ambiguous eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and opening his mouth carefully: "what''s the matter?" Night wanwan eyes flash, gathered a touch of dark awn. She bowed her head, held back the tumultuous thoughts in her eyes, and gently shook her head to show that she was OK. As soon as Yan lie looked at it, he guessed that she might have heard something different. She raised her hand a little guilty and touched her nose. Her eyes twinkled and said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to breakfast Then he reached out and took the hand of night Wan Wan. It''s natural. It''s like doing it thousands of times. However, a lot has been done. Neither of them found anything wrong with their current behavior. Instead, they were startled by Yan''s mother, who was staring at them all the time. She looked at the two hands holding each other''s eyes. "Tut tut" two times, and said in her heart: "I still say nothing, this small hand is all on." Yan lie''s cleanliness obsession has many, others may not know, but she this when the mother, how can not understand!? On the dining table, the night wanwan is absent-minded eating, but his eyes are totally uncontrolled floating to Yan lie. Before he knew Yan lie''s identity, yewanwan really wanted to hook, lead and the other party in order to remove his seal. Yes, it''s hook and lead! However, she is also a vegetable chicken in this respect. Before the implementation, she learned that the other party was her so-called fiance. In this heart, the feeling of the last round has not been sorted out, and there is another impact.As a result, she left the matter behind. And the two people get along, she also did not think much. This morning''s affairs, like a needle, picked up the idea hidden in her heart. Although she was a little slow, she could still feel that she was a little different from Yan lie. At present, two slow people, before they know what they feel in their hearts, begin to figure out the feelings in each other''s hearts. For a moment, the atmosphere of the restaurant became quiet and strange. When Yan''s mother came over, she was pressed and didn''t dare to speak. She suddenly clubbed at the door, in a dilemma. Or Yan Liexian found her existence and called her out. At the same time of hearing the sound, night wanwan also turned his eyes. Once he was staring at by two pairs of bright eyes, Rao was Yan''s mother''s psychological quality, but he couldn''t help but feel a little empty. She gave a dry smile twice, trying to ease the atmosphere, but the more she laughed, she felt more embarrassed finally, she had to put her face back and said, "lier, do you have any plans for a moment?" Yan lie nodded: "I''ll go to the camp to look for my father. I need help with something." He said, turning his eyes to the night line, silent asked the other party whether to go with him. Night wanwan received his eyes and shook his head without thinking: "I''m going to discuss the case with brother Baishui." Yan lie raised eyebrows. "Is that case still to be discussed?" Night wanwan was frightened by his burning eyes. She turned her head away from Yan lie''s eyes and nodded: "well. Brother Baishui sent me a wechat. After he went back and looked at the pictures of the scene, he made some new discoveries She said, can''t help but secretly the brick mold aimed at Yan lie. Don''t want to, just be caught by the other side, brush the ground to take back the eyes. Yan lie looked at her guilty little action, the corner of his mouth can not help but slightly hook up, because she refused and become dark mood suddenly a lot better. "Well, I''ll see you there later." Night Wan Wan stuffy "um" a, bow head to eat, did not speak again. She didn''t know what she was doing at this time. She almost buried her head in the bowl. Yan''s mother quietly watched the interaction between the two, jokingly hooked the corner of her mouth and thought, "come on, look at this, I''ll have a daughter-in-law in a short time." She kept staring at them until Yan lie winked at her and then left. Confused night wanwan, did not notice the interaction between the two people. When she was full, she put down her chopsticks as well. "Come on, I''ll take you to the hotel." Night Wan Wan nods. Two people go out, the breeze blows the cheek, take the starting point cool. Night Wan Wan hot face in the morning, at this time just feel a little better, the mind also slowly become normal. At this time, she had the mood to observe the house of Yan lie''s. At a glance, the villa is directly framed between the mountains, and the morning clouds are shrouded, and the air of water and wood walking dragon can be seen. She seemed to hear the water. "Yan lie, is there any water near your house?" Yan lie slightly picked out the corner of his eyes and seemed a little surprised: "how do you know? It is said that there is an underground river at the foot of the mountain, but no one has verified it so far. " Night wanwan "Oh" a, and left and right to look around the environment. "What? Is there something wrong? " Yan lie inquired a little curiously. Night wanwan shook his head: "no, I think there should be a dark river at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, the gas of gathering water will be less, even if it is not Fengshui treasure land. " You will laugh at Yan Fenglie Night wanwan pulled the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t even bother to give it to him: "you don''t think that I can only catch ghosts? Well, even if I can only catch ghosts, is the five elements and eight trigrams the most basic thing? The complex will not see, this kind of house geomancy, or difficult to me "What is difficult?" "Point to the dragon''s cave or something." Night wanwan finish saying, turn to walk. She vaguely felt that if she spoke to Yan lieduo again, she would be unable to control the feeling of being ready to move in her heart. After listening to yewanwan''s reply, Yan lie thought that she really could not point the dragon''s cave. Her mind was slippery, and she didn''t put it in her heart to follow her steps and leave. He sent the night line back to the hotel and told her not to run around. He came to pick her up after he finished his work and asked her to pack up. Night wanwan knew that he wanted to move to his house by himself, and immediately refused: "I don''t want to. What''s the matter with that? " Instead of answering, Yan lie said, "are you sure you can sleep well if you stay in a hotel?" Voice falls, night Wan Wan''s face suddenly sinks.Since living with Yan lie, she has not worried about sleeping any more. If she suddenly lost such a town building, she really did not know what she would become when she fell asleep at night. She also knew that since Yan lie let his family know he was back, there was no reason to live outside. For a moment, the look on her face changed several color numbers. After struggling for a long time, she still gave a sigh and nodded to show that she knew. Depressed people, for a time did not pay attention to the body of the predecessors, eyes in a flash of cunning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 After seeing Yan lie leave, he turns to go upstairs. She went to the door and knocked at will, and soon someone came to open it. At first, Baishui thought it was a delivery man. When he saw her, he was startled, raised his voice slightly and said, "wanwan, you are really in time. I just want to call you." Night Wan Wan has not yet recovered, was dragged into the room. At a glance, you can see the photos and materials scattered in the living room. "Wanwan, I think I can figure out where the missing glass jar is." Night Wan Wan Wen speech Leng for a moment, really did not expect his morning nonsense, a word into prophecy. "How do you calculate that? Shouldn''t the man who takes the jar hide out of sight? " She collected her mind and squatted down with the white water and looked at the disorderly photos on the ground. White water smile, eyes with a little proud of the light: "I also initially thought so. But you forget that the locked ghost must devour the body and soul of the little ghost who has locked his heart in order to truly release his imprisonment Night Wan Wan Wan slightly frowned, "I didn''t forget. But what does this have to do with what he''s hiding in? " "In fact, we can''t stay far away from home. Once the calculated distance is exceeded, it will be like spontaneous combustion in an instant. So, you know. " White water eyes get color more thick, picked the eyebrows on the right side of the eyebrow, like a child who wants to flatter. Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng, can not help laughing. She thought Bai sang gave all the things to herself, but she didn''t expect to hide it. She looked at the white water face slightly pure expression, really did not know what to say. She leaned over, picked up a picture from the ground, shook her hand at will, and whispered, "well, where are they?" White water turned his head, turned in that pile of photos for a while, picked out a photo and handed it to her: "this." Night wanwan eyes light flash, low eyes a look. It''s a small villa. It doesn''t look like a unified building. "This villa, three kilometers to the north of jinghaolin''s villa, with some rules of the array, can be basically locked here." Night wanwan can''t figure out how he calculates it, and he doesn''t intend to ask. She never covets what is not her own. "Shall we go now?" White water shook his head, "go to midnight. Now it''s just my calculation. I need a specific time to verify it. " Night wanwan nodded, and her eyes turned to the photo in her hand. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the line of the photo was distorted. It felt vague and she was not sure. "By the way, wanwan, where is the kid who has been following you before?" Night wanwan a Leng, did not expect that he would ask Rong oak, asked: "looking for him, something?" "It is said that he is the soul. Have you found his body? Once time goes by, he can''t go back. " White water tone is casual, as if just remember, casually asked. But night wanwan heart, but there is a strange feeling. She said with a stuffy "um" voice that she knew about it, but avoided the whereabouts of Rong oak. White water as if he did not find his strange, and continue to talk with her about what happened after she left. However, I don''t know if it is because she has a worry in her heart that she always feels that the other party''s words seem to have a little bit of temptation. For a moment, her mood suddenly fell to the bottom and her response became perfunctory. In the night of the wanwan feel that he is about to chat with each other, his mobile phone suddenly rings. At this moment, she only felt that the caller was hesitant, and her rescuer was just like that. Before seeing who it was, she was very grateful. When she found that the caller was Yan lie, she immediately said, "Hello, you have arrived! I''ll be down in a minute Before Yan lie recovered, the phone had been hung up. Listening to the other side slightly anxious voice, he could not help mentioning, worried that she would have an accident, unconsciously increased the speed of a lot. He can call yewanwan and ask her to go downstairs in 20 minutes. He had to speed up after the other party made such a move. After hanging up the phone, yewanwan only tells Baishui that Yan lielai has something to do with him, so he turns around and leaves, forgetting even his luggage. People who leave in a hurry do not find their eyes behind them. They are quiet but deep, and seem to have an unknown cold light. Night wanwan didn''t even want to wait for the elevator. He ran down the stairs quickly. However, when he got to the door, he didn''t find Yan lie''s car. She was stunned for a moment, then took out her mobile phone and made a call to the other party. Yan lie listened to her saying that it was ok, but she couldn''t stay. She just put down a little bit and let her wait at the door. She would arrive soon.Twenty minutes away, he arrived in ten minutes. As soon as he saw his car coming, he opened the door and jumped up. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan listened to his cold voice, vaguely felt with a trace of worry. She turned her head and gave the other party a reassuring smile and shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s just that I''m too sensitive." Too many things have happened recently, and the vigilance in her heart has climbed out and erected a high wall for all the people around her. If Whitewater seems casual, she can think of a lot of problems. She also felt that she was a little too nervous, but she couldn''t relax for a while. Her answer, obviously will not let Yan lie at ease. "If you don''t think there will be a problem, how can you run away? I didn''t even take my luggage. " The man''s merciless words, like a needle, pierced her disguise. Night wanwan slightly a little angry, snorted, partial to the beginning, that he did not want to say. As soon as Yan lie looked at it, he knew that she was having a bad temper. He could not help but sigh and think about it. He still didn''t force her to explain the situation. He only said that if there was a problem, he must tell himself. Night wanwan should be under, then change the topic to ask him, his affairs have been handled well. Yan lie nodded, "I have already talked with my father. He will help me to bring back the case. It''s just that this time the pressure is much higher. " "What do you say?" Night wanwan did not miss his dark eyes in that flash and heavy. Yan lie slightly hook the corner of the mouth, as if indifferent general light said: "made a military order, if the deadline can not solve the case, I resign." Night wanwan a Zheng: "you resign?" Yan lie nodded gently. Night wanwan show eyebrows slightly twist, eyes are full of doubts: "the case can not be solved, should not give more time to break it? Why trade in your future? You didn''t do it. " Yan lie heard the obvious injustice in her voice, and understood that she was worried about herself. He felt a warm feeling in his heart. He laughed and shook his head, saying that he was OK. This case, since he let his father intervene, has not been a simple criminal case. Yan''s family has been in that position for a long time, and some people want to move. It''s a pity that the people in power of each generation of the Yan family do not have opportunities for those people. Until their generation. Yan lie didn''t have any interest in that position. He retired from the army to become a policeman. But Yan Song, according to the situation under the eye, is obviously used by people. If Yan lie didn''t have a night line around him, what he would have become in the future is really not clear. Night Wan Wan faintly can feel what he has hidden in his heart, it is not good to tell himself. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she still didn''t ask. "Where are we going now?" "To the police station. Mu Yihan just called me, hoping to give them a summary of the previous case. Besides, Dong Haobo''s master wants to see you. " "Zhang Sanshui wants to see me?" Yan lie was a little surprised, but did not expect that she would directly say the name of Zhang Sanshui. However, he did not have the slightest performance on his face, and nodded as usual. "What did he see me for? Don''t you think I''ll scold him Night Wan Wan, the bottom of the eye skims a touch of impatience. Yan lie didn''t know the love and hatred between them. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question. He only felt that he should pretend to be stupid at this time. Night Wan Wan Wan also just some stuffy complaints. The rest of the journey, all the way speechless. Two people to the police station, get off the car directly to find Mu Yi Han. I don''t want to. Zhang Sanshui is also with Mu Yihan. When Zhang Sanshui saw the night wanwan, he showed a state of surprise. This makes Mu Yihan and Yan lie feel strange and curious. After all, Dong Haobo''s rejection of yewanwan makes people think that the relationship between Zhang Sanshui and yewanwan is not very good. "Wanwan, your master, he..." Night Wan Wan Wan''s expressionless nodded with him as a greeting. "Five years ago, my master told you when he would leave? What else can I ask you? " Not cold and warm attitude, as if two people are strangers in general. It''s just the content of the dialogue that makes people hear that they are very close. When Zhang Sanshui heard the speech, his face was embarrassed. He pulled his mouth and seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t. "Wanwan, I think, he can use the technique to make himself live a few more years." "The reincarnation of heaven is always doomed. No matter how deep you are, don''t try to change the path of samsara. No one can afford that. " She said, crossing Zhang Sanshui to Mu Yihan, and said in a cold voice, "is it not your own business to close a case or something like that? I just came to help, but I didn''t say that I was also responsible for the summary of the case. "After a long time, Mu Yi Han returned to his senses and said in a hurry, "but none of us understand those things." Night wanwan shrugged carelessly: "you don''t understand, what do you care about me?" Mu Yi Han choked for a while, and his throat seemed to be stuck with something. "Miss ye..." Ye wanwan raised his hand and interrupted his words for export: "in this case, shouldn''t you look for Ye Jian? He followed me in the whole process of handling the case. " She said that, neatly turned away. She left, and suddenly stopped. Mu Yi Han saw this, his eyes were bright, and he thought he had a chance. He called her name again. Don''t want to, night Wan Wan also didn''t return, coldly said a "don''t forget my consultant fee", then walked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Mu Yi Han was completely shocked by the last sentence left by night Wan Wan. After walking for a long time, he suddenly returned to his mind, "she just left like this?" He looked at Yan lie and Zhang Sanshui in a daze. Yan lie nodded and explained, "Wan Wan, she never helps to make summary reports. You''d better ask Ye Jian to come." "Mr. Ye has something to do. He has gone to the south. This case has a huge impact. In addition to giving an account to the above, we should also give an account to the mass media. But now, I don''t know how to explain these things. If the people from above are good at speaking. " On this day, he felt that his hair was about to fall off. He really didn''t know how to deal with these things. Yan lie gave him a helpless expression and decided to turn around and leave. However, before he took two steps, he was stopped by Zhang Sanshui. "Yan team, can you give me miss Ye''s phone number? I really want to talk to her. " Yan lie thought for a while, but he was a little uncertain. He asked, "what do you want to say to her? Can you disclose something?" Zhang Sanshui''s eyes sank and slipped through a wisp of embarrassment. He hooked his mouth and said in a low voice, "I want to say sorry and thank you to her." As the voice dropped, Yan lie felt as if he had fallen into some kind of memory, and his face looked sad and sorrowful. There was a little loneliness in the room, and no one spoke. In a moment, Zhang Sanshui looked back, some embarrassed smile: "sorry, think of a little bit of the past thing." Yan Liang shook his head and said that he was OK. After thinking about it for a while, he still gave him his mobile phone number. "I''ll speak with wanwan. As for whether she answers the phone or not, I can''t control it. " Zhang Sanshui gave him a grateful smile: "if you are willing to give it to me, it is already very good." Yan lie light hook hook mouth corner, "I left first, otherwise she should wait for urgent." "Yan team!" Mu Yi Han stopped people before he was going to leave: "you also help me to persuade Miss ye, let her help me, or I can be really finished." Yan lie raised his mouth shallowly. Without answering, he turned and walked away quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw yewanwan standing at the corner, not knowing who he was talking to, with a faint trace of anger on his small face. As he approached, he heard a familiar voice. "Yewanwan, all your explanations have no scientific basis. Why should I believe you?" "My existence is not explained by science. You can believe it or not. Get out of the way. Good dogs are not in the way Night Wan Wan Wan is really about to explode with anger. She would not have come if she had known that she would meet this psychopath. Early in the morning, looking for bad luck? Seeing this, Yan lie felt that yewanwan was about to start. He hurried over and took her arm. He said in a low voice, "Wan Wan Wan, calm down." When he finished, he turned his head to see Dong Haobo leaning against the wall, his legs raised so high that he blocked the road in front of his body. He frowned slightly and looked at each other coldly: "Dong Haobo, what are you doing?" To Yan lie, Dong Haobo was born a little guilty. He couldn''t help but tremble and let his legs down. The next moment, he reflected that he was too counselled. He immediately straightened his chest and raised his voice a little bit: "Yan team, this is between me and night wanwan. I hope you don''t interfere." Yan lie leaned to his side and held the night line behind him. He protected the people with the posture of a protector, and said in a deep voice: "so, who do you want to frighten with this kind of scoundrel attitude?" Dong Haobo was choked by his straightforward words, stuck in his throat at one breath, and almost couldn''t breathe. "That''s not what Yan said. It''s just that Miss Ye refused to tell me, so I just "So you play rogue." "No, I didn''t Dong Haobo was so irritated by him that he almost couldn''t help jumping up: "Yan team, you''ll give me face. Let''s first. I just want to find Miss ye to know something about it." Yan lie also wants to talk, and instantly feels his clothes corner is gently pulled. He side head, with night Wan Wan quiet eye son to go up. He gently raised his eyebrows and asked "what''s wrong" with his eyes. With a faint smile, yewanwan gave a reassuring look to the man in front of him. He turned around and walked out of his back and looked directly at Dong Haobo: "OK, you have to understand. I will let you understand all the situations today. Find a place, or just say it here. " Dong Haobo was stunned and didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward this time. He also looked for the night before several times, were blocked by the other side. After a long pause, he said, "there''s a breakfast shop opposite the police station. Why don''t we go there?" Night Wan Wan can not buy no nod, lift foot first he leaves.Yan lie and Dong Haobo take a look at each other, but they are silent and open their eyes, and follow up with the night''s wanwan. The three arrived at their destination. It''s a breakfast shop, but it''s a small restaurant. If the police are not busy, they all like to come here to eat. The meals in the canteen will be greasy every day. The boss met Dong Haobo as soon as he saw him. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Dong Haobo say he wanted a private room. Don''t disturb him before ordering. The boss thought they were going to talk about the case, so he didn''t ask much. He quickly arranged the private room and led them in. After they went in and sat down, Dong Haobo went straight in and asked yewanwan, "didn''t you and your master say that you won''t step into the capital in this life? Why is it coming again? Who are you trying to harm? " Dong Haobo''s attitude is so excited that Yan lie feels as if yewanwan is his enemy of killing his father. In the big eyes, with undisguised resentment. Night Wan Wan Wan seemed to have no feeling. He poured himself a glass of water slowly. After drinking two mouthfuls, he said slowly, "that''s my master''s promise, not me. He did it. " Dong Haobo choked for a second and said: "you steal the concept!" Night Wan Wan Wan cast an expressionless glance at him, "you move your pig''s brain and think about it carefully. When I left that year, did you open your mouth?" Dong Haobo blinked and paused for a moment. His head was tilted a little unconsciously, as if he was seriously thinking about something. For a moment, his face turned a little ugly. "Well, even if you didn''t say anything at that time, your master made a vow. You are an apprentice and you should abide by it." "No reason to make trouble. Your master asked you to die. Why don''t you go? What my master said can be regarded as what I said? " Night wanwan rolled a big white eye to him, looked at him with the look of neuropathy eyes, mercilessly accepted the past. Dong Haobo was oppressed by her for a while, and even became a little difficult to breathe. Before he opened his mouth, he heard yewanwan say: "my master is dead. Don''t use his words to oppress me. It''s useless. What are you going to say? Just say the point. I''m busy! " Night wanwan only felt that the people in front of him were more stupid than they had been a few years ago. "Night line." Dong Haobo bit his teeth and gave a fierce cry. Night wanwan turns a deaf ear, just casually drinking the water in his hands, eyes with a little leisurely expression, let people feel that she is in general for a holiday. After taking a few deep breaths, Dong Haobo calmed himself down and said in a deep voice: "Miss ye, I want to know what happened to my master five years ago when he followed you to handle a case. Why did his health become so bad after he came back?" The sound falls, he sees night Wan Wan does not have a trace of pause to shake his head. "You should ask your master about this. I promised your master that I would never tell this to a fourth person. " Dong Haobo ate a nail that is not soft or hard, and his look in his eyes changed slightly: "you can''t do something heartless and dare not admit it?" Night Wan Wan Wan suddenly wanwan wanly smile, as if heard what day big joke general. Dong Haobo''s face sank as if dyed with ink. "Bang!" He suddenly patted on the table, rubbed to get up, said ruthlessly: "night wan wan you don''t too much." Night Wan Wan put up his laughter and glanced coldly in his side eyes: "who has done something wrong? I really suggest that you go and ask your master. I will do what I promised. If you don''t have anything else to ask, I''ll go first. " She said with Dong Haobo: "if you didn''t do anything, why did Yan Xun Shuang die in the hospital after seeing you?" " night wanwan squinted slightly:" so you mean, even this is on my head? " Dong Haobo did not answer, but his expression has given a positive answer. Night wanwan sneered: "when I was interrogating, you were staring at me next door. Did you see what I did?" Dong Haobo was stunned and shook his head subconsciously. "So, why do you count their death on my head!? Damn people, when they die, they have to die. Are you going to put all this on my head? " "What is a damned man?" "They are damned." Night wanwan lenglengleng left such a sentence, waiting for the other party''s reaction, on the side over each other, want to leave. It''s just that Dong Haobo reacted faster. In the moment she crossed, she grabbed her arm: "night wanwan, you speak clearly!" "Don''t you ever believe in numerology? I said it works Instead of breaking free, she turned her head and looked at it coldly. Straight eyes, like a sword, straight into Dong Haobo''s heart. He shivered unconsciously, and a little fear rose in the bottom of his heart. He could not help but want to retreat, and his hand was loose. Night Wan Wan felt, sneer, but still did not shake off his hand, just quietly said: "I explained, you really believe?"Dong Haobo can''t help but recall a sentence his master once said. Lingxu, the master and apprentice, if you are OK, you''d better not provoke them. People are never what they seem to be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Night Wan Wan Wan looked at Dong Haobo''s colorful face for a moment, but felt bored. He has already stimulated him to be like this. He is still submissive and dare not dig down. It''s really enough advice. The more night wanwan looked at it, the more he could not understand why Master said, "wanwan, without you, master will let him be admitted to the door.". Yes, the reason why yewanwan has been entangled with Dong Haobo for so long is to stimulate Dong Haobo. When people are over excited, the body sometimes produces something different. In addition, when Dong Haobo met her, she quietly used a little spiritual power to stir Dong Haobo''s meridians. But it''s no use. Dong Haobo felt as if he had stepped on something, and suddenly he was silent. In the small box, the huge pressure suddenly pressed down, which made him feel out of breath. Silence, night wanwan is to let their own spiritual power in Dong Haobo''s travel, want to find something different out. Suddenly, her spiritual power felt a resistance, like an invisible wall, so that she stuck in the place of Tianhui cave. Her eyes closed and her eyes closed. Yan lie looks at the two people who are facing each other in a confused way. It may not be called confrontation. Dong Haobo''s eyes are erratic, as if a little guilty, night Wan Wan Wan low eyes, eyebrows, a calm look, do not know what is thinking. The more he looked, the more strange the situation was. It is Dong Haobo who clearly questions him, but he himself is the one who is guilty. What is wrong with him. Suddenly, Dong Haobo''s face changed, as if he had suffered a great injury. He howled in a low voice and fell to the ground. Yan lie is surprised and subconsciously turns his eyes to night wanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face at this time was no better. Originally pale face, now is no trace of blood. She clasped her hands against the table to keep herself from falling. Yan lie rushed over and held the man in his arms. His voice couldn''t hold back his anxiety: "wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" Night wanwan shook his head, raised his hand and stroked his heart. He took a long breath and looked at Dong Haobo with complicated eyes. Dong Haobo knelt down and slowed down for a long time, and the tingling in his brain just disappeared a little. He raised his eyes and looked at the night wanwan. His eyes did not cover his hatred: "what did you do to me?" Night wanwan eyes light heavy, low voice way: "when you are willing to believe, I will give you all the answers." Yan lie saw her eyes mixed with a kind of unspeakable emotion. In his heart, he could not help but pass a wisp of doubt, but did not open his mouth to ask. "Wanwan, are you ok?" Night Wan Wan nodded, saying that he was OK. She rested in Yan lie''s arms for a while. After feeling her strength recovered, she gently pushed the other party. After the other party let go, she walked slowly to Dong Haobo. She took out a blue porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to the person in front of her: "one a day, you can eat it at noon or midnight. If you can''t believe me, you can skip it When she finished, she did not wait for Dong Haobo to return to his senses, and then she stood up and walked away quickly. Yan lie was a little stunned and ran after him. "Is there anything wrong with him?" Night wanwan sighed: "his constitution is really..." Before she finished, she couldn''t help but sigh. The complicated look in her eyes did not hide, as if she had encountered something difficult. Yan lie only saw this expression on her face twice. Last time, it was the resurrection of an ancient corpse. In Yan lie''s opinion, her expression represents her powerlessness. On the way back, they chose silence. When he got home, Yan found that yewanwan didn''t take his suitcase. "Wanwan, or I''ll send you back to get it again?" The tired man shook his head and refused. "There''s nothing useful. I don''t want it. Let me have a rest. Take me to the mall this afternoon and buy it again. " Yewanwan has a lot of money. In addition to the money she has saved from her work in recent years, she also has her master''s legacy. Yan lie smell speech, slightly frown, vaguely feel that there may be something wrong with the hotel. He looked at the other party''s listless face, suppressed the bottom of his heart''s doubt, nodded: "well, you have a good rest, call me." Night Wan Wan Wan carelessly should a, go up the stairs by oneself. The worried person did not notice the mother of Yan who was staring at her by the door. Yan lie was pulled by the other side and stopped, but his eyes kept looking at her until her figure disappeared in the sight range. "Well, I haven''t been able to leave for a long time. I''m still staring? It''s hard to part with. " Yan lie chuckled and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?""Lie Er, tell your mother the truth. What is the relationship between you and this night lady? I''ve heard song''er say that you live together in Tongcheng. " "I said, we are just colleagues now, do you believe it?" Yan lie''s face has the same expression as before, which makes the excitement unable to see the bottom of his heart. But who is Yan''s mother? Who has been fighting wits and bravery with the father and son all his life, how can he not see his little care? "Oh," she said slowly? Now is a colleague, the future is not good. Right? " Yan Liang shrugged his shoulders and said innocently that he didn''t say anything. As for what the other party thought, it was not in his consideration. Yan''s mother couldn''t help but give him a big white eye. "How about the girl''s family background?" Family background? Yan liemou with a slightly surprised look, people can''t help but guess that he thought of this point for the first time. Seeing this, Yan''s mother couldn''t help thinking more about it. "Although our family doesn''t pay much attention to the so-called matching families, you should also be aware that sometimes girls from small families can''t support the status of being a housewife of the Yan family." Yan lie is the eldest son''s direct grandson. This family must fall on his shoulders in the end. He knows it himself. This time, the condition for Yan Fu to help is that after the case is over, he must resign and return to Beijing to start family affairs. "Mom," Yan lie thought back and said with a smile, "she is an orphan, but I think that she should be able to handle the things you talk about." As soon as Yan''s mother heard about the orphan, she couldn''t help but clap. "You''re not kidding me, son." "Mom, we haven''t written a word about our business. Now I''m not too worried about these things?" "You will be thirty soon! Why not worry!? At present, it''s not easy for you to like one. I won''t say anything for the time being. Let''s see what happens. " Yan lie laughs and shakes his head in silence. He goes to Yan''s mother, hugs her and pats her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, she will surprise you. I went up to have a rest. " Yan''s mother could not help but sigh and said in her heart, "you like her now. Of course, it''s good to see her." But she didn''t say anything on her face. She patted Yan lie twice on the back, and then let him go to rest. Night wanwan did not know what people were talking about downstairs. After returning to her room, she sat by the bay window in a daze. Suddenly, a peach tree in the center of Yan''s backyard caught her attention. She stood up, opened the window, poked her head out and observed the conditions of the trees around the peach tree. Her eyes gradually sank, pursed her lips, turned and walked out. As soon as she went out of the house, she just went up with Yan lie who was upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her face, Yan lie realized that something might have happened. Night wanwan leaned over and pointed to the window of his room: "who planted those trees in the backyard?" Yan lie looked along her finger and shook his head, saying that he didn''t know: "except for the Spring Festival, I haven''t come back. My mother takes care of all the things at home. Why don''t I take you down to ask?" Night wanwan nodded and went to him. Yan lie felt that her steps were a little messy and her mind sank. She didn''t dare to delay, so she turned to go downstairs. Yan''s mother was thinking about the night in the living room. Her face was almost wrinkled. Suddenly see two people downstairs, heart can not help a jump, and then look at Yan lie''s face, there is a kind of wind and rain is about to come. "Lier, is something wrong?" Yan lie didn''t know, but he repeated the question of night line. "Backyard?" Yan''s mother was stunned and asked in a low voice. Yan lie nodded and said, "that was after the new year of this year, your father invited an expert to help him to see the geomantic omen and rearrange it." An expert? Yan lie raises eyebrows. Although he knew that there were some uncles in the courtyard who were superstitious about these things. After all, the more high-ranking people, because some care about things, will go to believe some illusory things. Before meeting the night line, he always sniffed at him and even resisted. So was his father. But now Yan''s mother saw that Yan lie''s eyes were heavy. His deep eyes were like an ancient well, and the black hole was bottomless. "Lier, what''s the matter?" Her heart, once became uneasy, uneasy carefully asked. Yan lie is silent and looks at the night line. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes, since standing still, has not left the courtyard. Yan''s mother followed Yan lie''s eyes to yewanwan, and unconsciously looked at her own yard. She contacted the question just now and couldn''t help asking, "is there anything wrong with the yard?""Auntie, I wonder if you have heard an old saying." Night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and turned his eyes to Yan''s mother''s face: "no mulberry plants in the front yard, no willows in the back door, no executioners in the courtyard." Yan''s mother was stunned. She can guess the first two, but "Miss night, what''s the executioner?" Night Wan Wan raised his hand, just want to the center of the hospital, the most eye-catching tree: "peach tree." Yan''s mother''s heart sank, and his face became a little ugly: "Miss ye, what do you mean by this?" That peach tree, but after the expert has looked at it, specially lets the plant. Even the position is calculated by experts. It is specially designed to protect the descendants of the Yan family. As soon as yewanwan opened his mouth, he said that there was something wrong with it. In the eyes of Yan''s mother, she was a wench who came to demolish the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Night wanwan eyes light, not dodging and Yan mother aggressive eyes. "Auntie, it''s taboo to plant peach trees in the yard." When Yan''s mother heard that she really dared to say this, she felt a little angry: "Miss ye, you are still young. Don''t use it because you have read a few books. It''s not good. " Night Wan Wan didn''t have any big reaction, small Du Du mouth, "if you don''t believe, you can find a Warlock to have a look again." After she said that, she bent slightly to Yan''s mother and turned away. Yan lie took a look at her straight back and the dark anger in her mother''s eyes. Yan''s mother was really angry with the night Wan Wan Wan''s attitude. As soon as she turned her head and wanted to talk to Yan lie, she caught the faint smile on his face, and felt more angry when she was slightly stunned. Yan lie didn''t like to smile since he was a child. In adulthood, this kind of sincere smile is rare. She felt like a ghost. "Lier! Look at the girl''s attitude. That''s what you said. She can solve all the problems! " Yan lie''s eyes are smiling, reaching over Yan''s mother''s shoulder and soothing her mood. "Mom, but any individual who is questioned in his or her professional field will not be happy. Her attitude has been calculated well. " "Professional field Yan Mu exclaimed, "what do you mean by that?" Yan lie holds her hand in the back hand, leads the person to the sofa to sit down, and explains to her carefully the specialty of night line. Yan''s mother was stunned. "You mean she''s a fortune teller? No, it''s more advanced. You can catch ghosts! " It''s too shocking. Is it an orphan, or a prodigy? No, no, not at all! If it wasn''t for the support of good education, Yan''s mother would have jumped up and yelled. What are these things! Yan lie looks at Yan''s mother''s eyes rolling with anger, and a touch of interest flows through his eyes. He can probably foresee the scene of two people getting along with each other in the future. "Mom, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find someone to deal with the peach trees in the yard." Yan Mu stopped for a second and suddenly exploded. "Yan lie, what do you mean? Would you rather believe in a young girl than in your father "Why did I get involved with the old man again?" Yan''s mother looked at his careless attitude, and felt that she didn''t fight at all. "Why doesn''t it matter? Your father asked a lot of people to come here. Only for the sake of your brothers Yan lie indifferently glanced at the scenery outside the window: "Mom, the future of our brothers will never be on those trees." "It''s not about your future, it''s about your health and marriage." Yan lie felt helpless when he heard the speech: "Mom, I will pay attention to my body. I didn''t bring one back by marriage." "Yes, I did. What can be brought back is a crooked neck tree! " Yan lie felt a little illogical for a moment. He sighed in his heart and patted his mother on the shoulder: "Ma, listen to me, believe her." Having said that, he got up and prepared to go up and ask yewanwan how to deal with the situation. But before he left, his hand was grabbed by his mother. He looked sideways and asked what he wanted to say with his eyes. "At least let the girl talk about it when your father comes back. If she can persuade your father, I will do as she says Yan lie laughed. This sounds like Yan''s mother gave in, but in fact she threw the problem back to yewanwan. It''s not easy for her to persuade a stubborn old man. However, Yan lie has confidence in her. The man nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a deal." Yan''s mother didn''t expect that he would be so simple and agreed. She looked at it suspiciously. She not only murmured, but also felt that the other party was deliberately fooling herself. Yan lie didn''t say much. When she felt her hands relaxed a little, she quietly broke free and turned upstairs. Yan''s mother kept murmuring in her heart and did not stop him. When Yan lie went upstairs, he found that the door of the night line was not closed. He understood that the other party was waiting for him to tell her the result. Yan lie shook his head a little helplessly and turned to walk towards her room. Night Wan Wan Wan was standing by the window sill, intently observing the scene of the courtyard. When Yan lie came in, she heard the sound of footsteps and said, "how about that?" "My mother said," when my dad comes back, I''ll let you talk to him. If you can persuade him, everything will be as you say As the sound fell, Yan lie listened to the sneer of the people in front of him. Then he turned his head and glanced at himself coldly."I remember, it seems to be your family business?" Yan lie was stunned and laughed: "are you willing to give up?" He knew that his mother''s distrust had stepped on the bottom line of the night. And his ambiguous words make night Wan Wan''s heart jump. She slightly distracted, stumbling back: "this, this, this is what I do?" Clear eyes in the unexpected floating a little bit shy, will head to one side. Yan lie walked up to her side, quietly bent down, put his lips to her ear, whispered: "what do you say?" The warm and cool breath, like a small hand, grabbed her ear and her heart. The white cheeks of the night were flushed, and my heart was burning with fire. I felt like I was about to explode. Yan lie watched her blush from childhood to the root of her ears, and a smile of success appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Why don''t you talk?" Night wanwan side head to avoid a bit, subconsciously want to raise his hand to cover his ears. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t give her a chance. She was about to move her hand and was seized by Yan lie. She felt a little anxious and struggled twice. However, the other side is very tight. "Yan lie, don''t make trouble!" "How can I call it a disturbance?" The chat with Yan''s mother made Yan lie understand his feeling of night wanwan thoroughly. He has never been a muddleheaded person. Since he has already made known to the world, he naturally wants to be named as soon as possible. Yewanwan has never seen Yan lie look like such a rogue, and has never met such a rogue person. He has no idea for a moment. She forgot that she could push the other side away with a little work. But now, she felt that she was powerless and couldn''t move at all. "Yan lie, stay away from me. Why don''t you make such a fuss? " Yan lie listened, not only did not get out of the way, but toward her one step closer. This moment, night Wan Wan felt as if he had been thrown on the fire to roast, and his heart was burning. She wanted to push people away, but in the moment her hands touched each other''s bodies, she was as hot as iron, and quickly took it back. "Yan lie, if you are like this, I''m going to hit someone!" There was no way out of her hand, so she had to start threatening with a vicious voice. But she did not know that her voice at this time was soft and prone without a trace of awe, but also faintly revealed a touch of faint guilty. "Ah --" Yan lie chuckled. As soon as he turned his wrist, he clasped her chin and forced her face to face himself. "Night wanwan, what are you afraid of?" She was stunned and subconsciously turned her eyes to see Yan lie''s. Lacquer Liang''s eyes are filled with a feeling she can''t understand, like a huge hammer, "bang" hit hard on her heart. Night wanwan heart a tight, subconsciously completely unable to support, in addition to escape, there is no other idea. She struggled twice, her eyes flashing away from each other''s eyes. Her escape, on the contrary, very good to please Yan lie. At the same time, Yan lie is afraid of her indifference. "What''s on my mind, I think you should have guessed. I won''t force you. I''ll give you time to think about our relationship. In three days'' time, I want an answer. " He leaned in the ear of night Wan Wan, said softly, and then let go. Night wanwan felt that he let go of his hand, and he stepped back several steps, full of hesitation. But Yan lie came to her again. After he died, he rubbed her head gently, as if comforting. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, subconsciously sidetracked his action. Yan lie doesn''t care. He says "have a good rest" in a soft voice, and then turns to leave. Night wanwan slightly lost soul standing in place, for a long time can not return to God. It was not until the door closed that her brain recovered a little. She looked at the closed door blankly. Her body was soft and soft. She sat on the ground with her hair in her hands and began to be dazzled. She had the idea of turning Yan lie into her own person before, but she didn''t know what to do. Now, Yan lie had an idea. As soon as she started, she was completely stupid. In fact, she could have given Yan lie the answer for a long time. No matter whether they like each other or not, whether they are in love with themselves or not, on the day they were born, their fate has been linked together. Night wanwan light mantra, finger fast knot array. In a moment, she spread out the palm of her hand, and a red ring rose slowly from the palm of her hand. The red light, like blood, looms, as if calling for something. At this time, she did not know that there were two people, because of the appearance of her ring, the body quietly changed a little.At night, a crisp knock on the door, will be trance people back to reality. Night wanwan Meng for a moment, looked up at the door, the bottom of my heart rose a little repellent feeling. The people outside, as if they knew what she was thinking at this time, knocked on the door gently and regularly, persevering. Night wanwan only felt that the voice seemed to say to himself, "escape can''t solve the problem." With a sigh, she rose unsteadily to open the door. The moment she got up, her calf jerked, she didn''t notice, the pain she almost leg a soft and fell back to the ground. She held on to the wall for a long time, then felt better, and slowly rubbed to the door to open the door. "Why did you come so long?" Yan lie stood outside the door with a faint worry in his cold voice. Night wanwan shook his head, saying that he was OK. "My father is back, downstairs." "Now?" Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Yan lie low eyes, see night wanwan absentmindedly looking at himself, as if he did not know what he was saying. He could not help but float a little worry in the bottom of his heart, raised his hand and gently touched the forehead of touching night Wan Wan: "are you ok?" The hot temperature of man''s palm burned her heart. Night Wan Wan''s body subconsciously trembles, suddenly side head backward a step to avoid his action, silently shaking his head, that he is OK. She did not know that her current state, the whole one was out of her wits and worried. Yan lie fell silent and retreated. The light of the ceiling lamp flashed on the night''s face. She a Leng, can''t help but squint eyes, eyebrow a frown, as if just returned to the general, slightly impatient said: "something?" As she spoke, she glanced at each other. Yan lie sighed helplessly, "my father is back. Do you want to see me?" Although it was the taste of the suggestion, the night wanwan also understood that this time, it was necessary to leave. She pouted, nodded her head, and murmured in a low voice: "it''s your own business. I''m begging you to do the same." Yan lie looks at her face not Ji to cross oneself to go. Passing by, I murmured something, but I didn''t hear it clearly. He stood there, staring at each other''s back for a while. Night wanwan walked two steps, did not hear his footstep sound, can not help but stop to look back: "what do you stay, do not go?" Yan lie regained his consciousness, nodded slightly and raised his feet to keep up with him. Night wanwan downstairs, a glance to see Yan Song standing at the entrance of the stairs. He winked at himself with a pair of eyes. Night wanwan was confused for a moment, I don''t know what he wanted to express. When she came to Yan Song, she was held by him. The next second she heard him say to himself, "do you really say to my mother that there is something wrong with that peach tree in my yard?" Careful tone mixed with thick worry, as if night Wan Wan did something big wrong. She cast a glance at Yan song without expression. With a little clever effort on her hand, she broke off each other''s hands and walked towards the living room. As soon as she was close to the living room, she could not help but pause for a moment. She felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. The atmosphere was slightly depressed and there was a faint feeling of being oppressed. She pursed her lips and continued a few steps forward. Over the sofa, standing in front of the tea table, she saw at a glance the man sitting on the seat of the sofa. The man seemed to hear her footsteps, and as she stood still, he looked up at himself. Four eyes, night wan wan not from a Zheng. The person in front of him is almost the middle-aged and old-age version of Yan lie, but the momentum of the other side is obviously a few paragraphs heavier than Yan lie. She bit the corner of her lip unconsciously. The man took a cold look at her, put down the things in his hand, rose slowly, went to her, stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "Hello, I''m Yan lie''s father, Yan Zhiyi." Yewanwan was not used to contacting people, so he did not shake hands with him. Instead, he stepped back and said in a low voice, "I am yewanwan, a colleague of Yan lie. I''m sorry, I''m not used to contact people. " Out of politeness, she also explained in passing. However, as soon as she said this, Yan''s mother and Yan Song''s faces immediately changed. Night Wan Wan did not see. Yan Zhiyi didn''t seem to care. Instead, he picked up a corner of his mouth and gave her a polite smile: "I heard that you have a lot of complaints about peach trees in our hospital?" Night wanwan always felt that he had a faint smile and other meanings. He slipped a touch of vigilance in his eyes and nodded in silence. "Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with that?" "I''ve told your wife everything that should be said. If you believe it, I will help you to correct it. If you don''t believe it, I won''t say much. But for the sake of my own life, I''ll leave soon. " Yewanwan hasn''t been to the hospital yet. At present, she did not know whether the location of the tree was just to destroy fengshui, or whether it was directional. "That peach tree has been there for nearly ten months. If it is true as you said, there is a problem. Why has there been no accident in our family for so long? " Yan Zhiyi didn''t believe it or not. He just threw the problem back to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan Leng Yi, indifferent to say: "if not your geomantic omen itself, gather water to borrow the mountain treasure land, already had a problem. I have to say that the next one is also a master. The situation in your home is like a bug growing in the center of the apple. It nibbles at the inside bit by bit, but the appearance is still bright. When you find out the problem, the whole apple is almost rotten "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye wanwan''s disdainful attitude completely infuriates Yan''s mother. Before Yan Zhiyi starts to speak, she angrily scolds the other party. And she did not know that her attitude, to night Wan Wan, did not have much significance."Mrs. Yan, as I said, I''ll put it here. Believe it or not." Her clear voice, with a little bit of rascal breath. As soon as Yan lie heard this, she knew that her heart was not as calm as her face, and even a little angry. He sighed helplessly, went to the back of the night and gave his own attitude. "Ma, since Wan Wan said there was a problem, there was something wrong with it." Not light or heavy voice, but very firmly expressed his attitude. Yan mother Ben was on the verge of explosion. Hearing his words, she instantly exploded and roared: "Yan lie, what kind of ecstasy has this girl given you? Do you just listen to her? Not even mom? " Yin Luo, the men of Yan family are not surprised. Yan''s mother is a young lady from a high school. Her good upbringing makes her happy and angry. At this moment, however, like a shrew, she pointed to Yan lie and yewanwan''s nose and swore. Yan lie''s subconscious side, block in front of the night Wan Wan body. He didn''t know that his action was more like pouring oil on the fire, and his mother''s anger burned to the top of his head. "What do you mean now? Afraid I hurt her? What kind of a thing is she worth doing? " Night Wan Wan slants his head and looks at his mother through Yan lie''s back. She felt that the change of Yan''s mother was a little strange. Although she didn''t have much contact with her, she could still see some of Yan''s mother''s character from Yan lie''s body. In addition, her face showed that she was not an irritable and irritable person. But now Night Wan Wan dark eyes Gulu turn a circle, the heart suddenly more than a more absurd idea. When she thought of it, she shook her head in denial, always feeling impossible. But she had to face up to the change of Yan''s mother. She thought a little, gently pulled Yan lie''s clothes, and when the other party turned back, she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "for a while, no matter what I do, you don''t stop me." Yan lie is stunned for a moment, and has not had time to ask her what''s wrong with her. All of a sudden, he rushed to Yan''s mother at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. Other people almost did not see her movement, just listen to Yan mother''s "ah" scream, straight down. Night Wan Wan Wan is standing in front of her, hands and quickly embrace people, and then will hit the horizontal hold up, put on the sofa. It took a few seconds for Yan lie and them to come back to their senses. Yan Zhiyi''s eyes sank, sullen, and asked in a cold voice, "what have you done?" The cold and sharp voice, like a sword, straight into the night. The night wanwan turns her eyes and looks at the man''s cold and sharp eyes. The corners of his mouth are not turned up, revealing an ironic sneer: "what do you think I''m doing?" Just when Yan Zhiyi wants to make trouble, Yan lie rushes between them, blocking their eyes. "Dad, what does wanwan say first?" Yan Zhiyi glanced at his son with a sidelong glance. His eyes looked like he was looking at something that didn''t strive for success. He seemed to be saying, "how can I raise such a thing as you?". Night wanwan just saw, the bottom of my heart hidden for a long time anger, a moment up: "do you think you are what good thing?" As the voice fell, she felt that the air around her suddenly dropped a few temperatures, but she didn''t care much about it. she stretched out her hand, pulled Yan lie apart, looked up at Yan Zhiyi, looked at Yan Zhiyi, and said slowly, "I''ll show you what I''ve done." She turned and walked to Yan''s mother, raised her hand and began to take off her clothes. This move of her, scared the people beside her. Yan Zhiyi strides to her side. He grabs her hand and tries to get rid of her. However, she finds that no matter how much strength he uses, she is still standing still, and the other hand does not even stop moving. "What do you really want to do?" At the same time, Yan Zhiyi was moved to be powerless and had to yell at him. Yewanwan turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "if you think your two sons are not good, let them turn their heads away." Hearing this, Yan Zhiyi turned his head and looked at his son. But Yan lie had already carried his back when he started at night. Yan Song is in hear night Wan Wan words, hastily turn a head. Seeing this, Yan Zhiyi was just about to roar out of his mouth and choked back. He was stuck in his heart and almost choked himself to death. When he had no place to vent his anger, he listened to the night wanwan saying, "see for yourself." He turned his head subconsciously and was shocked. Yan''s white back and spine were black and purple, as if she had been beaten hard. And he clearly remembers that this trace was not found yesterday. Today, mother Yan didn''t go out all day, so"What is this?" Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at his hand on his wrist and motioned to the other party to let go. Yan Zhiyi was stunned for a second. Some of them suddenly let go of his hand, moved his mouth, and wanted to say something. However, he was silent in her cold eyes. He stepped back and looked at her actions. Without the person''s stop, the night Wan Wan''s action was obviously much faster. Her hands and fingers were flying fast, and she recited the incantation lightly, and the glass color in her eyes flashed by. In a moment, she put her palm on the blue purple position on her back. With her other hand, she took out a blue Rune paper from her arms, and turned her head to ask Yan lie to bring herself a bottle of the strongest wine. Hearing this, Yan lie did not dare to delay. He took out the liquor he had collected as quickly as possible. As soon as Yan Zhiyi looked at the bottle he was holding, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eye. He leaned forward, and felt an impulse to grab it. However, Yan lie was faster than him. Before he had any action, he opened the wine and handed it to the night man Wan. Night wanwan small hand a wave, in the hand''s Rune paper "brush" once ignited. Before burning to ashes, she threw the rune paper into the wine. "I hold it down. You feed all this wine to your mother. There''s not a drop left." Hearing this, Yan lie was stunned for a moment: "not a drop left? But she''s allergic to alcohol. " There was a faint worry in his heart. Night Wan Wan Mou Guang a Leng: "alcohol allergy, will send to the hospital, there is life, do not drink, even life has no." Yan lie''s heart was so shocked that he could not care about anything else. He quickly turned to Yan''s mother and forced him to pour the wine into her mouth. He thought that Yan''s mother was in a coma, and the wine was not good. Unexpectedly, he just feed, the other side seems to be sober, not a moment to take the initiative to drink the wine. When he finished feeding, he quietly backed aside. Night wanwan palm in recent years pasted on the back of the black purple, and then force a little bit upward retreat. In a moment, Yan lie saw the location of the black and purple scar on Yan''s mother''s back, which changed with the position of yewanwan''s hand. There was even a little white smoke around him, which made his heart jump. Without waiting for him to return to his senses, he suddenly heard a retch. Yan''s mother was lying on the edge of the sofa, and her face was filled with pain. Yan lie is stunned. He quickly drags the garbage can and puts it in front of Yan''s mother and catches the things she vomites. At first, Yan''s mother just retched and didn''t even have sour water. After a few seconds, he suddenly saw a black insect from Yan mother''s mouth stabbed out. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was wrong. He knelt down in front of the garbage can and grabbed the edge of the bucket to see clearly. "Yan lie, what is that?" Without waiting for Yan lie to confirm, he heard his father exclaim. Yan lie''s heart, can''t help but sink, turn eyes: "Dad, you also see?" Yan Fu''s face was cold and heavy, and he nodded his head. Yan lie''s heart became tight and shook his head in silence, saying that he did not know what it was. And in the process of their bewilderment, Yan''s mother was still vomiting. After the longer worm, she vomited out a pile of round things like the eggs, and the smell became more and more strong, which made her nauseous. Yan lie got up and stepped back involuntarily. He even avoided his eyes a little. So is Yan Zhiyi. For a moment, in the living room, out of the sound of Yan mother vomiting, no other can be heard. I don''t know how long, the sound of vomiting gradually subsided. "Well, Yan lie, you can burn all these things with wine. I''ll open a prescription later. You can give it to your mother according to the prescription. Once a day for three days. " When Yan lie heard the voice of night Wan Wan, he turned his head. He resisted the impulse to vomit and went to yewanwan''s side and asked in a deep voice, "wanwan, what is this?" Night wanwan low eyes, fixed to see a while in the garbage can still wriggling insects, cold said: "Gu insect." Her face was as cold as her voice. First, the shadow clan outside the pass, then the corpse chasers in Western Hunan. Up to now, even the Miao people in the southwest have come to join in. She really couldn''t figure out what the people behind the scenes wanted to do. Yan lie was shocked by the two men in her mouth. "I always thought, this thing, is legendary." "It''s almost a legend, except for the Miao people in Southwest China, there is no one in this world." As she said this, her heart suddenly trembled. A name that made her struggle for a long time came to her mind. But Yan is bending down to pick up the garbage can, turn to leave to deal with, for a moment did not notice that her face suddenly sank a bit. After Yan lie took the things away, the air in the room was much better.He went to the backyard with the garbage can, and suddenly he had a strange feeling in his heart. He hesitated for two seconds, put the dustbin under the peach tree, poured the liquor into the dustbin, took out the match, and threw it in after lighting. I don''t know if it is his illusion. At the moment of the fire, he seems to hear a shrill cry. What he didn''t know was that in a villa a hundred miles away, a man suddenly howled and woke up from his sleep. Before he recovered, he vomited a mouthful of blood. After a long time, the man grabbed the clothes in his heart. His eyes were dim and he called out fiercely: "night wanwan!" And Yan Zhiyi, who is in the room, is also holding back his mind and goes to night Wan Wan. "Miss ye, could you please explain what happened just now?" After that scene, his voice was much better. Night wanwan naturally can also hear, the voice is light, slowly explained. Yan''s mother is a kind of female Gu, which can turn a normal person into a puppet. Zi Gu is eaten by mouth and fed with human blood essence. Forty nine days later, it devoured the human brain, using insects as the brain, and using the female Gu to control it, so that people who eat the insect can use it. She just took a look at it. It was still growing up. It should have been more than ten days to eat it. "You can check the itinerary of Yan''s mother in the past ten days. But it may be hard to find out where she got it. Because the worm is only a little bigger than a jigongdan before it is put into the mouth. " She was afraid that Yan Zhiyi would not understand, so she made a gesture with her hand. It can be put in any food except that it can''t be turned into water. It''s a very simple thing to make people wrong. Yan Yi understood her meaning. "But what''s the point of that man letting my wife eat that? If you want to control our family and let me eat it, it would be more useful? " Night wanwan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. These things, too deep. She didn''t want to think about it, and she didn''t want to know. Yan Zhiyi looked at her face with a look of indifference and guessed what she was thinking. He did not ask any more questions. However, after this incident, he also began to believe in the night. "Miss night, I''ll trouble you about the reconstruction of the backyard." Night Wan Wan looks cold nodded, silent pestle stood in place for a while. When Yan lie came back from dealing with the pile of insects, he saw three of them standing on one side, standing quietly as if they were playing some mime. With a slight pause, he came over and said softly, "what are you doing?" "Yan lie, I have asked Miss ye to reconstruct the backyard. You can satisfy his needs as much as you can. Besides, the case you want will be handed over to you in three days. " Yan lie frowned and asked anxiously, "why three days later?" "They said it was their case. They didn''t want to let go. For your sake, I have also done a matter of suppressing others with power, forcing the other party to relax and give it to you three days later. " Yan Zhiyi looks at Yan lie, and in his heart, he is more concerned about the case. "What happened to that case?" When Yan lie asked him for help, he only said that he was interested in the case and that he was the first to find out. He understood Yan lie''s persistence in the case and did not study it deeply. He just thought that it could be used, so he forced Yan lie to turn back. He thought that he would spend more time talking, but he didn''t want to. After he said the conditions himself, Yan lie should have done it simply. Coupled with Yan lie''s attitude today, it seems that this case is not as simple as he said. Yan lie pursed his lips and was silent. Yan Zhiyi changed his mind and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t be in charge of this case." Yan lie''s face was cold, and his whole body was gloomy. "You promised, father." Yan Zhiyi nodded faintly: "I have done it. Obviously, right now, you want to ask for more. " Yan lie really wants to get the case in hand as soon as possible, but the other party''s attitude makes him feel very upset. Suddenly there was the feeling of holding the handle in other people''s hands, which made him particularly uncomfortable. Seeing him like this, Yan Zhiyi gave a slightly sarcastic smile: "why don''t we go to the study and talk about it?" Yan lie pondered for two seconds and nodded. He turned and patted yewanwan on the shoulder: "if you are hungry, go to the kitchen to find food, or let Yan song take you out to eat." Night wanwan did not know what happened between their father and son, and didn''t want to get involved. Smell speech rare clever nodded, gave a let him at ease in the eyes, then turned to Yan Song. Yan lie takes another look, and then turns around and goes to the study with Yan Zhiyi.Yan Song is curious to stare at their two people''s back, in the night Wan Wan came over, curiously asked: "what are they doing?" Night wanwan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. After a long day''s hard work, she did feel a little hungry. She asked Yan Song, do you have any food? Yan Song nods. Before that, he would have dinner after Yan Zhiyi came back. But then suddenly something happened to Yan''s mother. It means that all of them haven''t eaten yet. However, before they turned to the dining room, they heard a painful murmur from the people on the sofa. Yan Song was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered that Yan''s mother had been filled with a bottle of liquor. He said to Wan Wan Wan at night, and then he rushed over. "Ma, Ma, can you hear me?" Yan''s mother just grunted twice, but there was no response. As soon as Yan Song looked at it, he knew that there was a big problem. "Wanwan, you go to the restaurant by yourself. It''s done. I''m going to take my mother to the hospital." With that, he quickly picked up Yan''s mother and turned to go. Night Wan Wan looked at Yan''s mother''s pale face, moved his nose slightly and sniffed. I don''t want to. The other party is weak in interest. She did not care to do more thinking, quickly walked to Yan Song side, clasped his hand: "you first put her down, she is now unstable, let me have a look." Yan Song was also a man who had practiced. When he heard that his life was unstable, he was not able to help but put down the man in a hurry: "what''s wrong with my mother?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and ordered in a deep voice: "you take away the tea table. Can you set it?" Yan Song was stunned and started to open the tea table first. He asked anxiously, "what is Qianshui Ningxi array?" It''s his turn to stay at night: "don''t you know?" Yan Song shook his head anxiously. "It seems that your master really just wants to cultivate you into ghosts and use them, and has never thought of teaching you anything useful." Night Wan Wan Wan said, using his own spiritual power to protect the last trace of Yan''s mother''s life. He told Yan Song the address of his hotel and asked him to fetch his luggage. "I haven''t packed it yet. You don''t have to worry about the clothes. You can bring the box directly. I don''t know how long I can protect her with psychic power, as soon as you can. " The most important thing is that Yama may not be able to bear the spiritual power of night Wan Wan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 After getting the instructions, Yan Song stumbled out of the figure, almost to be regarded as fleeing. Night wanwan at this time of heart, like his back that, flustered. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but her heart seemed to be doing the right thing with her. She was always pounding, without any intention to calm down. Yan lie is upstairs talking to his father about the case. After thinking about it, he decided to tell each other what he knew and thought. When he wanted to come, Yan Zhiyi believed Fengshui. It was easier to accept the ghost theory. Speaking of the general, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, uneasy as the general tide, to the turbulent, more inexplicable. He couldn''t help being stunned. Yan Zhiyi heard him suddenly cut off his words and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" Yan Liejian eyebrow a twist, upset shaking his head: "I don''t know why, I have a kind of uneasy feeling in my heart, as if something is going to happen, or something has happened." Yan Zhiyi''s words were like madness before listening to him. After listening to these words, he felt that his brain was broken. "Yan lie, I believe in geomantic omen, only because it is something left by our ancestors. I also believe selectively. But what about you? What are you like now?! Did you group up to fool me with that girl''s show just now? " The words that are close to killing people make Yan lie''s heart jump. He looks at the person in front of him in surprise: "father, you Er - " a sharp pain in his heart interrupted Yan lie''s words. He was stunned for a second, and he was sure something was wrong in his heart. I just don''t know who it is. "Father, I''ll go down and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll come up and explain to you." Ignoring the rest, he turned and ran downstairs. He ran to the stairway and saw everything at once. Yan''s heart sank and his steps were swift and disorderly. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" He tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, trying to make his voice sound quiet. However, he didn''t know that when he opened his mouth, the panic in his heart overflowed from his mouth. When night wanwan heard his voice, his uneasiness, hesitation and grievance suddenly surged into his heart. As soon as she turned back, her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water vapor: "Yan lie, your mother is going to die!" Her broken voice, with a trace of fear. "It may be due to the force to pull out the poisonous insects and the alcohol. She is almost dead now, and she has the last breath left. I hang it with my spirit power. I want to use the array to solidify Qi, but there is no tool for arranging the array. I asked Yan Song to take it, but I''m afraid it will be too late. " She clenched her teeth and tried to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and made things clear with great speed. Yan lie has long been used to the situation that when she is confused, she will speed up her speech. As soon as she hears it, she can understand, "what should we do now?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I would have brought it back today. " Yan lie walked up to her side, raised his hand to clasp her shoulder, and gently pressed it to comfort her. "Wanwan, calm down, calm down, you must be calm. At present, only you can solve the situation. You can''t mess up. If you mess up, it''s over. " Night Wan Wan gnaws his teeth, and his usual calm has long been gone. She stares at Yingying eyes, like a dog that, Wei Qu Ba Ba looks at the person in front of her. Yan lie seldom saw her like this. Her heart thumped for a moment, and then she became turbulent. He took a deep breath in silence, lowered his voice and calmed the mood of the people in front of him: "wanwan, don''t be afraid. As long as you do your best, no one will blame you." Night wanwan thought, not aware of his sudden emotional change is why, just after listening to his words, the brain "buzz" a bit, like being severely hit a stick that. I feel dizzy and suddenly awake. Her eyes flash, eyes gradually sink down, even just light trembling body also stabilized. Night Wan Wan took a deep breath, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and his black pupil turned a few circles, and suddenly a light. "I think of a way." Yan lie obviously felt the change of her breath, and smelling his heart couldn''t help mentioning with her tone: "what?" "Your blood." The three dull words, as if with a thousand gold heavy general, "bang" hit in Yan lie''s heart. He was stunned, as if he didn''t quite understand what she said. He asked hesitantly, "what do you say?" "Your blood may be useful." Although Yan lie has not lifted the seal, his blood itself is the most Yang thing, which can eliminate all the filth and evil spirits in the world. At present, Yan''s mother''s body is not only caused by external physical reasons, but also damaged by internal force and meridians. In fact, night wanwan heart also did not know, Yan lie''s blood is really useful.But she had no other choice but to take the sword. Yan lie''s mouth moved, and just wanted to ask why, he saw his arm was caught by her. In a moment, night Wan Wan slightly white lips, quickly flip. He gradually felt the weight of his arm, as if he had been thrown on a thousand pounds, faint pain, unable to move. Suddenly, he felt that one of his arms was pinched and pulled downward from his elbow to his fingers. He could not help but take a breath of cool air and subconsciously closed his eyes. When he tilted his head, a drop of scarlet blood slowly overflowed from his fingertips. Night wanwan turns his hand and points his finger at Yan''s mother''s lip. "What are you doing?" Yan Zhiyi went downstairs to see what happened. His heart leaped and he rushed over. The night line turned a deaf ear. There''s no deviation between the two hands. Keep going. Between minutes and seconds, when Yan Zhiyi rushes to stop her action, she has already dropped blood on Yan''s mother''s lips. The next moment, the night Wan Wan enters Yan''s mother, as if recovering consciousness, gently moves her lips, sticks out her tongue, and licks the blood back. Night wanwan see form, heart a joy. Yan lie obviously saw it, and was slightly surprised. Yan Zhiyi only saw the night wanwan dripping blood, and his heart was furious: "who are you?" He didn''t control his anger for a moment. He roared indignantly and gave a blank look at them. He raised his hand and tried to open the night line. But he didn''t expect that when he moved his hand, he was stopped by Yan lie. Yan lie''s hand has been released by night wanwan. However, the bleeding hand is in a situation of numbness. It is still difficult to stop Yan Zhiyi with one hand. He nearly lost his footing and fell. "Yan lie, what do you want to do?" "Dad, I''ll explain to you when mom gets a little more stable. I can''t move right now." Night wanwan ignored both of them. When the blood entered Yan Mu''s body, she mobilized her spiritual power to let the blood seep into her body at a very fast speed. About a minute later, she felt a trace of vitality in her channels, which had been dead and lifeless not long ago, and began to repair herself. In addition, as if unintentionally, she seemed to feel something different in Yan''s mother''s blood. Her heart hung for a long time, and finally a little bit fell. As soon as the spirit relaxed, she felt the exhaustion surging forward, and her body trembled involuntarily. Yan lie has been staring at her. Seeing this, he left his father and turned back to her. Before she fell down, he hugged people: "how are you?" The familiar smell, in a flash, completely enveloped her. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, like a boat on the river to find a harbor in general, once had a rely on. She unconsciously softened her body and took a shallow breath. She only felt the faint aroma of lavender on her later generations, and her heart slowly calmed down. "Yan lie, her life is hanging, you..." "Is that all right?" Yan lie interrupted her words with a little urgency. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly weak hook hook the corner of the mouth, shake his head, the gas weak way: "not yet. Your blood is just an emergency medicine. It deserves to be urgent and can''t save your life. You call to ask where Yan Song is Yan lie nodded and held the man tighter. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that the temperature of the man in his arms was gradually decreasing, and the skin close to his arm, for a moment, even gave himself a cold stab. He dare not have a trace of delay, take out the mobile phone to call Yan Song. And Yan Song this meeting is still on the way, he even if the car speed, also can not hold, two places are too far away. The process of waiting is suffering, and the silence of the house is filled with layers of gradually deeper depression. Yan Zhiyi''s face, which has always been immobile, is gradually cracked. With a trace of obvious anger, he went to the two men and said, "Yan lie, what are you up to now?"!? Will you be sent to the hospital soon? " He waited for nearly ten minutes, which was the limit of his last wait. As he spoke, he was ready to start again. This time, without waiting for Yan lie to stop him, the night wanwan made a sound first. "I don''t mind if you want her to die in front of you now." The voice was like a thread, which made the listener feel that she was almost dying. Yan lie''s heart leaps. He doesn''t care about his father''s reaction. He looks down at the man in his arms. The little man''s pale face could not even be seen at this time. Usually pale pink lip, but at this time it is dry and white, it seems to be able to see signs of cracking. Long and dense eyelashes with eyelid light tremor, inexplicably give a feeling of weak Qi. As soon as Yan lie''s heart congeals, he can''t help but relax his breath. His arm around him is also relaxed. It seems that if he holds tightly, he will hurt her. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?"The soft voice was full of worry. Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head weakly. She wanted to say that she was ok, but at the moment, she had no way to say no. Not long ago, she finally understood what the abnormal pattern in Yan''s mother''s meridians was. She never thought that there was a life and death contract on Yan''s mother. Insects are just bait. It seems that the water in the capital is deeper than she imagined. Seeing her shaking his head, Yan lie thought that she wanted to express that he was OK. At the same time, he felt a little angry. "How can you be all right!? Night wanwan, you don''t want Hu Hiss - " before Yan lie finished his words, she suddenly bit her finger. He couldn''t help making a noise when he didn''t pay attention. Night wanwan crisp bite his finger, began to suck blood. Her idea is very simple, but because Yan lie''s blood hanged Yan''s mother''s life, she wanted to try to see if she could hang her own spiritual power. Her aura was not deep. She was attacked by others. In a few minutes, she almost lost one third of her aura. She wants to take back the spiritual power, but the other''s meridians seem to be entangled with her. As long as she has the idea of stopping her hands, the meridians will be like a fish out of water, and will lose its vitality. Yan lie felt that she was sucking her own blood. She was stunned, but her heart was higher. "What''s the matter? You answer me Night wanwan shook his head, saying that he could not answer now. I don''t want to. Yan lie seems to understand that she is saying nothing. "How can you be ok if you are like this?" Night wanwan quietly sucks blood. Before he feels that Yan lie is about to break out, he opens his mouth and says: "I can''t explain clearly in a few words now. Please urge Yan Song. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to come back. " Then she lowered her head and bit Yan lie''s fingertip. Yan lie feels that she sucks blood is very careful, it seems that she is still repressing and controlling something. When his heart sank, he called Yan Song in a hurry. After asking about the other party''s position, Wan Wan Wan, who was slightly anxious, said, "Wan Wan, hold on. Yan Song said that he would arrive in ten minutes at most." Night Wan Wan Wan has a weak nod, with the final will to support. Yan lie wants to help her share something, but nothing can be done. Yan Zhiyi felt ridiculous when they looked like this. He wanted to yell, but he didn''t know what to say. Obviously looks like crazy general behavior, but also seems to have some reason, let want to stop people, inexplicably can not start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The seemingly short ten minutes, however, made the people on the spot feel like a century on pins and needles. With the blessing of Yan lie''s blood, yewanwan temporarily stabilized the channels between her and Yan''s mother. However, the fire of her heart gave her a bad feeling. She didn''t seem to have any problems on the surface, but she was completely blank in her mind. Between the brain nerves, it seems that there are too many things entangled, so that she temporarily lost the ability to think. When Yan lie found out something was wrong with her, she had been stunned for a long time. Night Wan Wan Wan Wu heavy eyes, look like someone caught in general, empty can not see the slightest waves. He thought of calling her name, but he was afraid that she would enter another stage. He still remembers that the last time the night line was advanced, it was like entering the state of soul leaving, and he had no sense of the outside world. At the same time, the movements of his hands and mouth did not stop. Everything was as smooth as it seemed. Under the curtain, it was the undercurrent. "Bang --" there was a loud bang, and the door was slammed open, and then there was a rough and rapid cry. "I, I, I''m back." Stuttering words, like a thunderbolt in the air, instantly pull the God away from the people back to reality. Night Wan Wan brush to raise his head, mouth loose, let Yan song take the box, and motioned to the other side to open the box. "You take out rosemary, three-year-old tail and Chiba grass, crush them, mix them with strong liquor, and add a drop of Yan lie''s blood and feed them to your mother." Hearing this, Yan Song''s hand turning things suddenly stopped: "what do you say?" It was a state of semi shock caused by alcohol allergy before, but now I still need to feed alcohol. Not only Yan Song, but also Yan lie felt that there was something wrong. "Wanwan, are you sure my mother can stand the stimulation of alcohol in her present situation?" Night wanwan did not seem to think that Yan lie would question. It was the first time the other party had doubts about their decision. She could not help but Zheng for a second, turned her eyes to see him: "you don''t believe me?" Yingying eyes, hidden in the eyes of unspeakable emotions. Yan lie was stunned and her thin lips trembled. She thought she should say something to explain. But before she made a sound, she looked away and said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, I can stop now." The cold words are like the cold wind of the twelfth month, and the hearts and minds of all the people present are cold. Yan Song shivered unconsciously, and quickly bowed his head to do things according to the instructions, and did not dare to say more. It''s just what night wanwan said that made him a little confused. Except rosemary, he had never even heard of it. How to find it. He scratched his head and scratched his ears. He wanted to ask what night wanwan looked like. He saw the other party staring at the front with a little confusion in his eyes. He followed each other''s eyes, but found nothing special. He was stunned for a second. He understood that the present situation could not be delayed. He asked eagerly, "what do you think those things look like?" Night Wan Wan regained his consciousness, and his eyes were awe inspiring, as if the man who had just been distracted was not her. With her free hand, she pointed to the left side of the box: "in white, purple and green bottles." In a panic, Yan Song found that he only turned over one side of the box. And over there, all night clothes. He looked at the clothes that were almost thrown on the ground by himself. His black face turned red and he didn''t dare to say much. He stretched his hand to the other side of the box in a little hurry. He quickly found what yewanwan wanted. He mixed it as fast as she asked, and walked to the two people with the bowl in his hand. The wound on Yan lie''s fingertip has not coagulated scab, which is very convenient for him to take blood. After he finished, he attached himself to feed the liquid in the bowl into Yan''s mother''s mouth. He thought it would be hard to feed. Don''t want to, tomorrow morning has no consciousness of people, but their own initiative to drink down the bowl. "What should I do now?" After Yan Song finished feeding, he began to ask. Night wanwan did not answer. She, together with the spirit power, introduced the liquid into the meridians in Yan''s mother''s body. After perceiving that the meridians were no longer entangled with her spiritual power, she withdrew her own spiritual power at a very fast speed. "If you quit, you''d better go outside. If I don''t call you, none of you will come in." She rose slowly and said in a cold voice. Yan Song is stunned for a moment. He looks at Yan lie and looks back at Yan Zhiyi. Yan lie nodded in silence, got up, picked up Yan Song, and turned to go out. Yan Zhiyi wants to ask something, but in the cold eyes of night wanwan, he turns around and leaves the room with Yan lie. They disappeared in the night line of sight, her body can not help but tremble, face hair Xu.She had just hanged Yan''s mother with her spiritual power, and almost took half of her spiritual power. It was not easy for her to hold on. Night Wan Wan takes a deep breath, relaxes his mind, holds his last strength, squats down, finds out what he needs from the box, and begins to set up the array. And out of the door, eyes are burning color. "Brother, what''s wrong with mom? What''s more, how can these things appear in our house? " Yan Song, after all, is a monk. He doesn''t know how to master these things, but he knows a little bit. Yan lie did not understand at all. He shook his head in silence, saying he didn''t know. Rouge Ning looks at the two sons in front of her eyes with a little strangeness floating in her heart. "So, these are the things you have been exposed to in recent years?" The Yan Family''s cultivation of descendants belongs to stocking. Before determining the owner of the family, all the descendants of the Yan family can choose the way they want to go, and no one will interfere with what they do outside. The position of the head of the household should be chosen every 20 years. At that time, all the people of the Yan family had to return to the Yan Family and elect a new master to take over everything of the Yan family. Yan Zhiyi is the master of this term, and next year is the year of the election of the head of the family. He naturally hoped that Yan lie could inherit the master. The throne of his family has been passed down for three generations, and he does not want to be broken down on his descendants. Yan lie is still silent. Yan Song''s body is tight, some guilty of a glance at Yan''s father, eyes Dodge, hesitation did not say anything useful. Seeing this, Yan Zhiyi has the answer in his heart. "What nonsense! You will believe this kind of strange and disorderly thing, but the people in it will make a fool of it. You didn''t think that the people she was working with was your mother. " "But don''t you believe it?" Yan Song was scolded by him a bit muddled, can not help but murmur retorted a sentence. "What are you talking about?" Yan Fu angrily denounced him, his eyes were as round as copper bells, as if he wanted to eat people. Yan Song y is stunned and laughs twice. He runs behind Yan lie and doesn''t speak. But in my heart, I still couldn''t help but Tucao, "if you don''t believe it, why do you make complaints about Feng Shui?" There was a faint feeling in his heart that all these disorderly things were on the so-called high man invited by his father. In the process of their dispute, Yan lie looks at the door in silence, as if to see through the wall. In his cold eyes, no waves and no waves, people can not see through his mind. Thirty minutes later, Yan Zhiyi exhausted his last bit of patience and said angrily, "I''m not waiting. I''ll go in and have a look." He said, and turned and rushed to the door. The people in the room, as if they heard his footsteps, opened the door "click" as soon as he raised his hand to touch the door handle. Yan Zhiyi was stunned. A look of embarrassment flashed over his face and stood at the door. It''s the night line that opens the door. As if she didn''t see the expression on the face of the visitor, she turned and walked out of the door. The sound of slow footsteps, like a heavy hammer, hit the three people. The men of the Yan family came back almost at the same time. Yan Zhiyi only said the word "you" when he saw Yan rushed over and held the man in his arms. His eyes were burning and he asked, "are you ok?" Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him without expression, reached out and pointed to his back. Before he could open his mouth, he suddenly became black and fainted. At the same time, Yan lie is more or less used to her situation. He looked down at the pale and colorless cheeks of the man in his arms. If there was a long sigh, he bent down slightly, lifted the man horizontally, and walked toward the house. He moved, and the other two followed. After entering the door, Yan lie walked straight to the second floor with the night line in his arms. Yan Zhiyi takes a look at their backs and turns to the living room unconsciously. At a glance, he was stunned. In the living room, the sofa and the coffee table were all removed, leaving a space of 25 square meters. On the ground, a large Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram was drawn with unknown materials, and Yan''s mother was placed in the center of the right. In the center of the eight diagrams, put this incense burner, and a column of fragrance is burning slowly. He walked a little further, and suddenly he smelled a faint smell of blood. If there is no smell, it seems to be his illusion. He can''t help but congealed up the eye light, walked toward Yan mother. As he approached, he was surprised to see what was going on inside the censer. There is no sand or dust in the censer, but a furnace of water. The fragrance actually stands upright in the clear water. He was stunned at the same time, his hand seemed to have his own consciousness, slowly extended to Xiangzhu.He didn''t know what he thought at this time. He wanted to touch the fragrance subconsciously. Yan song came in after him. He was a little prepared for the current situation, so he didn''t have much surprise. When he saw Yan Fu''s behavior, he rushed to him, clasped his hand and pulled him out of the array circle. "What are you doing?" Yan Zhiyi said in a deep voice, slightly angry "Dad, if I''m not mistaken, that incense plant is my mother''s life extending fragrance. All life is in the fragrance. If you move rashly, it is likely to be a bad thing. " "Longevity fragrance?" Yan Zhiyi raised his eyebrows and could not conceal his surprise in his low voice. He felt that what happened today was challenging his bottom line. "Yan Song, don''t forget the era of your life! Your so-called cultivation is unreasonable Yan Song chuckled at him, silent and did not explain, but his hand was still not released. Yan Zhiyi took a deep breath and held back his anger. He said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll wait and see what kind of flowers you can play in the end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The outer suburbs. Among the lush trees, there is a single door villa. Under the silvery moonlight, it looms. The vehicles passing in a hurry, at a glance, can not help but think that they have hallucinations. So big villa, sporadically flickering a little weak light, close to will find that it is the candle fire. Sitting cross legged in the center of the living room was a man who was covered with a black blouse. He could not see men and women, and could not see his appearance clearly. Around him, the shape of the candle coiled around him is like a diagram of eight trigrams, but the direction of black and white seems to be reverse. The man in black was emitting a gloomy cold air, as if he was trying to suppress something. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Teacher..." A figure from the corner quickly rushed over to hold the person, mouth moved, unconsciously even under the eyelids, pause said: "Mr. blue, are you ok?" Under the heavy yellow fire light, the comer looks beautiful, the proportion of facial features, as if separated by gold. At a glance, can let frown foot feeling, perfect just like immortal. According to her, the man in black who was held by her was a man. In a moment, the man moved his arm gently. As if she had received some kind of instruction, she took back her hand, stood up, and lowered her head in silence. The whole person, looks very humble. "You didn''t say..." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, with a little sullen: "the seal of the night Wan Wan has not been untied?" The condensed words, like icicles, were straight into her heart, and her heart trembled. Her body shivered and shook her head in a little panic: "when I left, her seal was not untied. What''s more, we both have a guardian mantra. If her spiritual power changes, I will find out If night wanwan is here, I will be surprised. Bai Yue is the only one who has her guardian mantra. But in front of the woman, the face is strange, is not that person at all. "Oh, then you say, I have absorbed one third of her spiritual power. Why, she still has psychic power to fight back?" The magic spirit array is made with the blood essence of the person who arranges the array. When the array is broken, the person who arranges the array will suffer a double of the spiritual power absorbed. In short, it is how much spiritual power he absorbs, and how much spiritual power will explode in his body. If his spiritual power was not related to yewanwan, he would not be a dead man, but also a disabled man. After the man asked in a deep voice, he closed his eyes to regulate his spiritual pulse. The other person lowered his head, like a quail, even the sound of breathing was hidden. Her brain is very confused, light exercise spiritual power, found that she and night Wan Wan between the connection has not been cut off. However, she could not feel the spiritual power fluctuation on the night line. Her heart trembled, and panic came to her. Men and her, the initial relationship is a cooperative relationship, but after those in Tongcheng, she deeply understand that the man left her, but because of the connection between her and night wanwan, there is a little use value. If she doesn''t even have this use, she really doesn''t know what her future will be like. For a long time, under the black robe, the man opened his eyes and slowly raised his right hand. She quickly reached out to hold it, and carefully helped the person up. "Bai Yue, I''ll give you three days to find out about it." The man said, and with a wave of his hand, he turned and left. However, Bai Yue seemed to be severely slapped, and his body was out of control and retreated several steps. When she stabilized herself, the room was empty. She bit her lip, waved out the candle in the room, and then turned back to her room. She needs to think about how to get close to someone who is alert to everyone in the world. The moonlight shines through the curtain into the room, and a huge coffin goes straight into people''s eyes. She reached out to open the coffin and fell asleep. Inside the coffin, another person can be seen. ¡­¡­ The next day. As soon as the first ray of sunlight penetrates into the room, people sleeping in bed seem to have a feeling. Their long and dense eyelashes tremble slightly. Night wanwan eyelids gently shake, slowly open eyes. I don''t know if it''s sleeping too long or because I''m working too hard. When she opened her eyes, her brain was blank and her little face had no expression. In response to that sentence, on the surface, it is serious, but in fact, there is nothing in the brain. Her dark eyes with a trace of thin confusion, turned to see the surrounding environment. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Yan lie sleeping by his bed. Even if a man fell asleep, his eyebrows were still tight, as if he had encountered something bad in his dream. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, subconsciously raised his hand, trying to smooth the wrinkles between each other''s eyebrows.Don''t want to, her hand moves, the person body of bedside suddenly a shock, brush ground opened an eye. In the dark pupil, the eye light is awe inspiring, as if has never slept in general. Yan lie side eyes, look at her slightly raised small hand, thought slightly a shake, light voice way: "wake up?" Night Wan Wan stuffy nod. "What''s wrong with you?" Yan lie turned around, lowered his head to her face, and looked down at her face. As always pale. The wrinkles in his eyebrows deepened. Night Wan Wan Wan was a little uncomfortable with the burning eyes of the man. He twisted his body slightly, avoided his eyes, and shook his head slowly to show that he was really OK. "That..." She licked her dry lips nervously and asked in a stuffy voice, "how is your mother now?" After finishing yesterday, she was so tired that she forgot to explain the rest. "Yan Song made the decision and sent her to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, he said it was alcoholism. After gastric lavage, he was basically fine. After a good rest, he could recover. " Night Wan Wan Wan "Oh" a, nodded, and then unconsciously began to be in a daze, thoughts floating, eyes some blurred, do not know what is thinking. Yan lie pondered for two seconds and asked softly, "what about you? Do you have any questions? " Night wanwan shakes his head, and once again affirmatively tells the other party that he is all right. When she had finished, she looked away. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t want to talk to people now. She felt that Yan lie was looking at her eyes, but she didn''t want to respond. Yan lie looked at her behavior as if she was in a bad temper. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "you are angry with me." Night wanwan Leng for a moment, eyes can not help blinking, but still did not look back, whispered: "I did not." "You have." Yan lie''s voice was low and his tone was very positive. Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, stem neck retort that he did not. Just, the tone that raises unconsciously, always feels a little bit guilty. Yin Luo, Yan lie didn''t answer. In silence, the night wanwan''s heart inexplicably appeared a trace of guilty feeling. She clenched her lips and refrained from looking back. Suddenly, she felt a cool chin, can not help but a Leng, the next moment, the chin was tightly clasped, slightly tough break over her head. Before she regained her consciousness, she looked up to the man. In the eyes of lacquer light, there is a bright phosphorescence, and the eyes are burning, as if to see through her. Night Wan Wan''s heart connected with the body, can''t help but tremble, Zheng for a long time, then asked: "what do you want to do?" Strong words, but in the voice of here and there, appear to be particularly weak. Yan lie hooked the corner of his mouth, gave her a polite smile and said in a deep voice, "are you really not angry?" The man''s cold smile, let her originally uncomfortable heart, more uncomfortable. She puffed up her cheeks, glared at each other, snorted coldly, and did not speak. She did not know that she would lie on the bed, as if she had not woken up. Her eyes were full of dim light, and the whole person looked soft. Even though she thought she was staring at people with the most angry expression, she looked like a kitten playing coquettish. Yan lie''s eyes flashed a faint smile, and his voice softened: "it''s because of the sentence I asked yesterday, so you think I don''t believe you and are angry?" The interrogative words are said in a positive tone. After hearing this, ye wanwan knows that even if he refutes it, Yan lie will think that he is sophistry. However, it is undeniable that she is really angry because of this. She puffed her face and did not answer. Yan lie can read her mind from her expression. He saw that the radian of the corners of his mouth did not open, and he had a smile in his eyes: "wanwan, you think too much, I don''t believe you. Just a little more for my father. After all, it was his wife. " Night wanwan was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he hesitated a little. He looked at him for a moment, as if he wanted to see a trace of nonsense on his face. What''s more, the expression on the man''s face is like an exclusive custom-made one, motionless. In a moment, she vomited a long heart of the turbid gas, whispered for a moment, said: "let go of the hand, I am not angry." Seeing that the expression on her face was much more vivid, Yan lie knew that she had already laughed. She sipped the corners of her mouth and loosened her hands. "Hungry? Get up and eat. " He said, reaching for help. Night wanwan did not refuse, nodded, along his strength to get up. Yan lie supported her. After seeing her sit up straight, he took back his hand: "if you wash and change clothes, I will go downstairs to wait for you first."Night Wan Wan smell speech nod, he turned to leave. Night wanwan has been watching him leave, the moment the door closed, her body and soft, back a paralysis, leaning on the head of the bed. She closed her eyes and froze for a long time, then slowly opened her eyes and got up to wash in the bathroom. It''s been an hour since she cleaned up and went downstairs. When she went down the stairs, she saw three men of the Yan family sitting in the living room, not knowing what they were talking about. Yan Zhiyi''s face is particularly ugly. The sound of her footsteps broke the deadlock between their fingertips, and they all looked at her. She stopped unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Miss night." Yan Zhiyi gets up first and turns to her. "You''ve had a long sleep." The cold voice was full of sarcasm. Night wan wan wan not from a Zheng, subconsciously turned his eyes to Yan lie. "You slept for two days and two nights." Yan lie collides with her eyes and explains in a voice. Night wanwan blinks, clear eyes in a touch of light doubt, immediately shallow pull the corner of the mouth, gently smile, slightly indifferent to say: "is it?" Yan Zhiyi''s indifferent attitude seemed like a slap on his face, and his eyes suddenly sank. "Miss ye, I have thought about it for so long. Should you give me an account?" The man''s deep eyes are permeated with thin ice, and the voice is cold and sharp, just like the cold wind in winter, piercing into people''s hearts. Night wanwan crooked his head, eyes light looking at him, the whole person with a leisurely breath, let people feel that they are not in the same space. However, she showed a slightly indifferent attitude, just like adding fuel to the fire, which ignited Yan Zhiyi''s suppressed anger. "Miss ye, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude!" In Yan Zhiyi''s opinion, yewanwan is just like those swindlers in the market. What he has done is just to confuse people. Especially when his mother was sent to the hospital and found out that the cause was alcoholism, he was even more furious. Night wanwan walked in front of him as if nothing happened, and then he gave him a polite smile without any temperature: "if I explain, do you believe it?" She asked in a low voice and threw the question to the other party. She had always been so, and if she did not believe it, she would not have said much. Yan Zhiyi is slightly Leng, not Yu way: "you do not say, how do I judge to believe, still do not believe?" "I think," ye wanwan raised his eyes and glanced at Yan lie. His voice sank unconsciously: "before I came down, your sons had explained a lot to you. Your attitude towards me has not changed "So?" Yan Zhiyi was restless and always felt that if he said something more, he would be surrounded by the other party. Night wanwan mouth radian did not change, "then I said more, to you, what is the meaning?" Yan Zhiyi stopped for two seconds and angrily exclaimed, "sophistry!" Night wanwan slightly Du mouth, a face of innocent shrug, that he said is the truth. Yan Zhiyi glared at her for a moment. But night Wan Wan is silent, the vision is magnanimous and it looks at, just in the depth of the eyes, as if with a little disapproval. A little bit. Yan Zhiyi couldn''t help but lose. He waved to her and said, "OK, I believe it. I believe everything you say." Night wanwan gazed at him silently for a while, nodded slowly, and said: "as I have said before, Yan''s mother was possessed by a kind of child mother who was not informed by others. If Zigu grows up, she will become a puppet with the mother. On that day, I had forced Zi Gu out of the body. However, due to the particularity of her physique, she lost her physical strength. Later, I used the array to replenish her vitality, and then she was OK. As for the only cause of alcoholism after you were sent to the hospital, it was her body''s problem. I can save my life, but I can''t cure it. " When she finished, she closed her eyelids unconsciously to cover the twinkling light in her eyes. Yan lie has been staring at her, did not miss the bottom of her eyes that flash through the sorrow. His heart trembles slightly, inexplicably feel, night Wan Wan words, did not finish. The man''s eyes rolled around, and she could not help guessing what she was hiding. After hearing this, Yan Zhiyi still felt absurd. But the other side said that two days ago, there was a corresponding behavior. He didn''t forget those stinky insects that day. "Is there anything else to ask?" After a pause, the night broke the silence. Yan Zhiyi''s eyes are still not very good. He moves his mouth and wants to ask something, but he finds that he has already chosen to believe. Accept this statement, he can''t ask anything. For a moment, his face grew worse. Night wanwan was not in the mood to worry about his feelings. After he found that he no longer spoke, he turned his eyes to Yan lie: "I''m hungry, can I eat?" Yan lie nods, says a word with Yan Zhiyi, and takes yewanwan to the restaurant. Yan Song carefully looked at his father for a while, found that the other side did not want to manage their own plans, then also turned around, quickly caught up with Yan lie, went to dinner together. Yan Zhiyi was angry for a while. When he recovered, he found that he was left in the living room. He was relieved and started to brush the floor again. Finally, he was angry, called the housekeeper, simply left for the hospital, may be Yan mother. After dinner.Yan lie asked yewanwan whether he wanted to rest. Night Wan Wan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t need it. She did not forget that Whitewater was still waiting for herself. In the heart faintly has a little worry, oneself sleeps these two days whether can delay the matter. "I''m going to the hotel to look for Whitewater. If his date is today, I may get some new clues." Yan lie remembers what she said before that Baishui was the lost corpse, only because of some taboos, we should calculate the good day before we can find it. "Why don''t you call first and ask?" Night wanwan nodded and agreed. I don''t want to, but no one answers. She thought of the situation of Yan''s mother in her mind. She couldn''t help but panic: "he didn''t answer the phone. Could something happen?" Yan lie took a look at his watch. It wasn''t long after twelve o''clock. He thought about it and said, "what if he was taking a nap? Why don''t we go over and have a look first? " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and tried to suppress the confusion in his heart. He could not see a little on his face and nodded silently. Yan lie asked her to wait for a moment and turn around to get the car key. When they were about to go out, Yan song came up. After asking what they were going to do, they clamored to go together. "What are you doing with it?" Night wanwan refused mercilessly. "How boring I am to be at home alone!" After Yan song came back, he made a phone call there. After reporting his whereabouts, he was told to wait at home and wait for the next instruction. It''s just that today, not a phone call, or a person to find themselves. On the surface, he seems to be on vacation, but more than that, he feels like he has been given up. He is idle at home all day, daydreaming, and feels that he is going to be driven crazy. His eyes were bright and he looked at the people in front of him pitifully. "I''ll follow and make sure I''m good enough not to make a sound." Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him like a dog''s watery eyes. He felt a little pity at the bottom of his heart for a moment. He was stunned, sighed and nodded. "Did you agree?" Yan Song has been staring at her, as soon as she loose, accident almost jumped up. Night Wan Wan Wan''s expressionless face nodded again: "well, follow quietly. If you breathe a little louder, I''ll leave you halfway Yan Song nodded hastily, like a chicken pecking rice, indicating that he would be honest and quiet. Night wanwan white his one eye, turned to go. The three left. Yan lie drives fast but steady. He was silent for a few minutes, but he didn''t resist it. He looked at the night wanwan and said in a deep voice, "wanwan, have you pulled out all the things on my mother?" Night Wan Wan Wan slightly Zheng, quickly understand the meaning of the other party asked. After so much experience, Yan lie has his own views on some situations. Night wanwan side of the head, staring at his side face for a while. The man''s angular side face, as if through the cold light of the general, slightly pursed lip angle, seems to be suppressing something. Night wanwan shell teeth grinding unconsciously, in the silent environment, it seems that you can hear the "cluck" sound of molars. Yan Song suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside the car was suppressed a lot. He could not help but shrink, and even his breath was not conscious of freezing up. However, Yan lie seemed to be unaware of it. With a smile in his voice, he said softly, "is it difficult to explain?" Night wanwan eyelashes gently tremble, half close eyes, slowly shake his head. "Not hard. I just didn''t expect that you would be so sensitive. " Yan lie turned to look at her, gave her a faint smile, lips moved, and finally silence. He still didn''t tell each other. Two days ago, when he was sucking blood at night, the ring on his finger suddenly became hot. As she sucked blood, it got hotter and hotter. For a moment, he even felt the burning heat on his own bones. After the night wanwan faints, that ring is still in the fever. I just don''t know if I''m getting used to it. Later, the heat, in his feeling, was just a little higher than the surrounding temperature. Night Wan Wan Wan is thinking about that matter, his eyes become a little free, did not find the deep meaning in Yan lie''s eyes. After thinking about it a little, she opened her mouth and said, "when I was giving your mother life that day, I suddenly found that she was absorbing my spiritual power, as if unconscious. Her meridians, like seaweed, cling to my spiritual power and won''t let me go. However, she is not a person who practices Taoism and has no spiritual power in her body. And my spiritual power, after flowing through her body, immediately disappeared. She''s like a filter container. " She pondered a little, then went on explaining. Only after she found out that her spiritual power had been taken away did she find out the seriousness of the problem. It''s just that at that time, she couldn''t pull out any more.If she smoked, Yama would die. She had to use Yan lie''s blood to stimulate her spiritual power in another way. Then wait for Yan Song to come back and use the array solid to pull the force. Even though she had used the most effective way to contain, she was still nearly half of her spiritual power. Before the spiritual power recovered, she was almost the same as an ordinary person. "When I broke the battle, I obviously felt that my spiritual power had a trace of feedback, but the other side''s moral conduct was not low. If only a trace was missed, the source would be pinched. I''m sure now that the other side has been bitten by the array force. We will have a little time to investigate this matter. But I don''t know After coming to Beijing, everything happened to challenge her limit. Many things, give her a very familiar feeling. It''s just that she doesn''t want to think about her conjecture until the person actually appears. "Are there many people who can set up that battle?" Hearing the speech, Yan lie pointed out the key to the problem. He still remembers that yewan Wan once said that the number of practitioners is declining, and many things have been lost. It is certainly not an easy task to transform a person into a container like thing by incantation. In that case, there will not be many people who will. Night wanwan was silent for a while, pulled up the corner of his mouth, gave him a very ugly smile: "not much. It''s just, right now, I''m not sure. " Not sure, not no one. Yan lie eyes flash, light back a "yes", then did not speak again. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, remained silent, and looked out of the window. His dark eyes seemed to be covered by wind and sand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 All the way to silence. When he reached his destination, he knocked at the door. "Dudu" sound, not light or heavy, but in a quiet environment, it is particularly harsh. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, with his own hand ups and downs, a little irritable, uneasy with which, show eyebrows can not help twisting up slightly. "Click -" suddenly, the door opens without warning. Night Wan Wan''s hand hangs in mid air, Leng for a while. "Wanwan, why are you here?" Song youqiu''s high-key voice, with a touch of harsh surprise. Night Wan Wan frown, not aware of Li, speaking fast: "why can''t I be here?" "No," the panic on song youqiu''s face became more obvious: "last night, didn''t you and Baishui look for the lost baby body? You''re back. Where''s Whitewater "No way!" Night wanwan can''t help but startle, subconsciously turn his eyes to Yan lie. Yan lie Mou Guang firmly nodded: "these two days, your mobile phone has not rang, there is no phone, there is no SMS." "Where is the white water!? When he left, he clearly told me that he had gone with wanwan. He also said that it may take a long time and will not come back in three days! " Song youqiu is completely flustered. Night wanwan eyes light a sink, the brain can not help but recall the scene of the last two people talk, the heart floating a little uneasy. "I called him and there was no answer. Try it She said, and then looked back at Yan lie: "if he is missing, how can we find him?" "Forty eight hours before the case can be filed. It''s the rule. " Yan lie raised his hand and clasped her shoulder with a little effort. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face sank and said quickly, "it''s not the time to talk about rules. In our world, too much happens every minute. I can''t wait, I can''t wait. " "I''ll call Mu Yihan. This is the area of his police station." Night Wan Wan Wen Wen speech nodded, then turned to look at Song youqiu: "these two days, are these two days that I am not in, what''s wrong with Whitewater?" "What''s different? Isn''t he always him? " As long as song youqiu thinks that something may happen to Baishui, his heart can''t calm down, and the whole person is about to run riot. Night wanwan''s restlessness and worry were no less than him, but the current situation forced her to calm down. "You''re with him almost all the time, and you don''t find out what''s different about him?" She lowered her voice in a cold, almost questioning tone. Song youqiu scratched his head slightly and his breath became thick. Like a trapped animal, he wandered around, trying to break through the shackles and find something suitable for him. Night Wan Wan deep breath, pressure his mood, with the remaining little patience waiting for him to give his own answer. For a long time, song youqiu suddenly patted his hands. "Yes He roared out loud: "three days, he won''t let me touch him, not even a little closer." Night Wan Wan Wan frowns, a little do not understand: "what do you mean?" "It is, it is..." Song youqiu grabs the back of his head anxiously, thinking about how to explain it. Night Wan Wan''s eyebrow''s impatience and deep a few minutes: "is what, you pour is fast say!" Song youqiu subconsciously pursed her lips, brushed a struggle in her eyes, hesitated for a moment and said, "I just don''t want me to sleep with him. Sleeping at night is separate, which has never happened before Too straightforward words, let night wanwan small face red, Zheng in the moment. As soon as Yan liegang came back from the phone call, he heard such a powerful sentence. He stopped for a moment, and suddenly felt that neither advance nor retreat. Yan Song also looked at him with some embarrassment, shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not know what kind of expression to deal with. After song youqiu finished, there was a deep red on his face, as if he had been coated with a thick layer of rouge. The red color was unnatural. He turned his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In a moment, night Wan Wan coughed in a low voice, "ha ha" smile two times, used to break the current deadlock. "Well, can you tell me your eight characters?" Song youqiu is stunned for a moment and doesn''t understand what she wants to do here. But the mouth still should her request, the date of his birth told each other. Yewanwan does a little calculation and finds that song youqiu is a rare person born in Yin and returns to Yang. He is the life of Disha. Song youqiu looks at the night Wan Wan and looks at his eyes, and suddenly becomes a little strange, but also with a look at the meaning. For a moment, he felt as if he was the meat selected by someone in the vegetable market. His heart was tight and he wanted to escape subconsciously. "Well, what''s wrong with me?" He tried to bear it, but he didn''t, and asked nervously.Night Wan Wan shook his head and said quietly, "you have no problem." And this sentence, to him, is something wrong with Whitewater. "How can white water be ignored?" "If I''m not mistaken, he''s possessed." "Ghost! You''re attached to me! " Song youqiu could not help raising his tone and exclaimed in surprise. Sharp voice, as if to overturn the top of the head. Night Wan Wan can''t bear to frown and deviate his head. Song youqiu took a few deep breaths, and finally suppressed his emotions. He said in disbelief, "how could he be possessed? Isn''t he a monk? How, how Are you wrong? " Night Wan Wan slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and gently shook his head: "what he is good at is raising little ghosts. He has no spiritual power. It''s very easy to be attacked by a fierce ghost. It''s just, I don''t know at the moment when he was possessed. And what''s the age of that fierce ghost At this point, her face sank again. Since the last time the ghost door opened, the order of the world has become more and more difficult. She is now worried that the escaped ghosts will be used by people with a will to do some messy things. Song youqiu did not understand this field at all. She was completely flustered when she heard her words. "What shall we do now? Where are we going to find him? He''s not fully recovered. How can he stand these twists and turns? " No one can answer his question. Night Wan Wan can''t help but sigh, shaking his head slightly tired. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple, only to feel tired. Recent things, really one after another, even panting are not given to her. Yan lie''s eyes quickly swept over the worry, light and fast went to her side, stretched out his hand over her shoulder, brought people into his arms: "don''t give yourself too much pressure, we are all here, there will be a way." Night Wan Wan turned his head and buried his small head deeply in his arms. He sighed for a long time and did not speak. Yan Song looked at the harmony between the two people with a little bit of charming atmosphere, the corner of his mouth involuntarily smoked. Obviously it was a very severe situation, but I was fed a mouthful of dog food inexplicably. If the situation permits, he really wants to say that it is everyone''s responsibility to love animals. If not, please don''t hurt them. Naturally, Yan lie didn''t know his rich activities. He just patted yewanwan on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry. I told Mu Yihan that others will come soon." Night Wan Wan stuffy nod, still did not make a sound. For a moment, the house fell into silence. As Yan lie said, Mu Yi Han came very quickly. He brought someone over and called Yan lie. After Yan lie hangs up the phone, night wanwan retreats from his arms. Yan lie went to the elevator to meet Mu Yihan. After the two met, Yan Lieyan told Mu Yihan about the current situation. Mu Yi Han heard the words and nodded. Without a trace of delay, he began to work with his own people. Because Whitewater left the hotel, they temporarily took the hotel room as the scene. After clearing the scene, he asked forensic investigators to collect evidence in the room, trying to find some clues left by the other party. Because Baishui left on his own initiative, they wondered whether he would leave because he didn''t want to drag others down. This needs to try to find the letter left by the other party. As soon as he said this conjecture, he was denied by night. Very simple, night Wan Wan clearly and white water about a good agreement, if according to him, white water does not want to drag down the person, is himself. Night wanwan doesn''t think that the other party has something that can''t be said to himself. After all, she''s a night old girl. However, she did not explain these to Mu Yihan. But mu Yihan seems to have been used to her negation. After listening, he just smiles and continues: "I have asked the technical staff to check the hotel and the monitoring around the hotel. Maybe we can find out how he left. " Night wanwan did not refute this point. She nodded, a little powerless to say "thank you", and asked: "can I go in and have a look?" Naturally, Mu Yihan would not refuse. After he handed the gloves and shoe covers to yewanwan, he gave her a way. Night Wan Wan Wan politely smile, and whispered a thank you, this just turned into the door. After careful observation, she found that the living room already had some scattered photos of the two people had seen last time. What makes her more concerned is that the position of those photos has not changed. "Mr. Song, after I left that day, did Whitewater still move these photos?"All of a sudden, the person named was stupefied for a moment and shook his head slightly. "After you left that day, Whitewater went back to his room. I haven''t been out of the room until I find you. In those days, meals were sent directly to the hotel. " Night Wan Wan was stunned. "You''ve only seen him once these days?" Song youqiu nods in a muddle, and seems to find something wrong. "Would he have a problem then?" Night Wan Wan was bored for a while and shook his head: "maybe even earlier. When I talked to him about the location of the corpse that day, I thought there was something wrong with his anger. At first, I thought that it was something wrong because of the last incident. I didn''t think much about it. Now, it seems that... " She was deep in thought and did not know what to say next. It''s her own negligence that makes things go to the present. And this is the second time. Her heart was full of chagrin and her face turned ugly. Yan lie seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He raised his hand and patted her head gently. When his big hand stopped on the top of her head, he rubbed her hard again, interrupting her random thoughts: "don''t think too much. You are not a fairy. Many things can''t be predicted and prevented by you. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. All you have to do now is find a way to find him. " Night wanwan took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts, nodded to Yan lie, and then turned his attention to the room and began to look for clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 After night Wan Wan turns the living room, he asks song youqiu the room where Bai Shui is these two days, then turns and walks over. When she lifted her hand and touched the door lock, her palm hurt suddenly. She took back her hand and looked at the door lock with a heavy look. "These days, when delivering food, do you open the door, or..." "It''s all right at the door. When he came in, he told me not to touch the door, not even knock. The meal is at the door, and he''ll come out and get it himself. He''s the one who ordered Night wanwan low eyes looked at his palm, the hand moved unconsciously, as if to determine what general. In a moment, her eyes flashed, turned her eyes to the door lock, and her eyes were full of gods. Yan lie is checking the living room together with the staff of the forensic science department. When she takes a casual glance, she is standing in a daze at the door of the room, her head is lowered, her expression is not clear, and she does not know what she is thinking. He walked lightly to night Wan Wan, hesitated a little and called her. The silent contemplation person is not careful, is a little scared, stare big eyes side head to see him, Ying Ying Mou son is full of doubts. "Did you find anything?" Yan lie was staring at her, a little guilty, unconsciously stepped back a step, quietly asked. Night Wan Wan wrist a turn, point to the door lock: "this, have resentment." Resentment? Yan lie is surprised to pick eyebrows. Yewanwan nodded: "just now, I tried to open the door, but I was stabbed. My whole arm was numb. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been stabbed and numb She said and spread out her palm to show Yan lie. Yan lie followed the trend and lowered his eyes. He saw the bright red spot in her palm and could not help frowning. "What is this?" "Hurt by resentment." Yewanwan lost too much spiritual power because he had helped Yan''s mother settle down. Now the physical condition, is a little better than ordinary people. If the person who touched the door just now was song youqiu, he would either faint or lose half of his mind. Yan lie heard the speech, and the fold between his eyebrows became deeper: "what do you want to do now?" Night wanwan looked at him, then at the door lock, and thought for a while. Suddenly, the eyes of a bright, slightly excited to grasp his hand. Yan was also stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Open the door." Night wanwan language fast fly fast said. Yan lie blinked involuntarily. In doubt, he took a little surprise: "I''ll go and open the door." Night Wan Wan sink voice "um" for a while, heavy nod. At the same time, she also started to drag Yan lie forward, forcing the other party to open the door. Yan lie was confused by her sudden action. However, he did not refuse the other party''s action, but half pushed along and put his hand on the door lock. The moment his hand touched the door lock, he felt a small current. It was like the resistance head on the old-fashioned fire machine that electrified himself for a moment. The next moment, without hesitation, he opened the door. He didn''t pay attention, and his eyes flashed with amazement. He opened the door and subconsciously turned to look at the night. Night wanwan at this time, the expression of his face staring at his hands on the door lock, motionless. "Wanwan?" He called the other party in a low voice. Night Wan Wan''s body trembled slightly invisible, and his voice gave a dull answer. He let go of his hand and crossed him side by side and entered the door directly. Yan lie couldn''t guess why she was feeling now, but after a second, he followed her steps and walked into the door. When they turned their eyes to the room, they both frowned involuntarily. The curtain of the room was pulled tightly, and there was a dim sight in front of me. The air floated a little wet, inhaled into the nose, as if stuck in general. Time staggered place, as if there is something bad in the general flicker. Night wanwan stood at the door, pause for a few seconds, backhand pressed the ceiling lamp to open the door. With a click, the room suddenly lights up. Two people subconsciously squint, and then open eyes, heart a jump, several want to startle out of the voice. The original white sheet on the bed had been dyed red by blood, as if it were red. The lamp at the head of the bed is still on the ground, with two skulls on both sides. The center of the bed is slightly raised. Even if it is not lifted, it makes people feel chilly. Night wanwan eyes light down, whispered to Yan lie: "you go out first." Yan lie looked at the current situation, chose to refuse for the first time, gently shook his head and said: "you must take photos before you can move." Night Wan Wan turns Mou, slightly show not Yu''s stare at him: "did you not watch TV?" Yan lie Leng Leng Leng, do not know why to look at her. I don''t know why the topic is on TV. "At present, those TV puppets who catch ghosts often perform. In this kind of ghost situation, you can''t take pictures with the camera. They will take ghosts or other strange things into the pictures. It may come out of it later. It''s very dangerous. "Yan lie shook his head in tears and laughter: "then how did you let me take pictures before?" "Can you compare it with the present? As soon as you look at this scene, you can see that it is an altar. The quilt hasn''t been lifted yet. I don''t know what the specific call is. But I can probably guess. Now, what I don''t know is whether it has been taken away by him, or whether it will stay here and wait for me Night wanwan saw these things at the same time, has thought, this may be used to deal with their own. "Wanwan, you said just now that white water is possessed. So, what can a possessed ghost do? " Night wanwan waved his hand and corrected: "it''s not a ghost, it''s a fierce ghost." There is a big difference between the angry ghost and the fierce ghost. Complaining about ghosts is the result of having a wish or not revenging one''s Revenge before he was born, refusing to reincarnate, floating in the world, and absorbing a mess of aura and resentment by instinct. But the fierce ghost, is in the life the hatred not to report, indignant in the world, with the fierce spirit into the body, entangled in the world. Before 49 days of reincarnation, one person is killed every seven days to nourish the body of ghosts. complaining about ghosts is just a little deeper resentment. People who touch them may have bad luck for a period of time, and what''s more serious is the damage of Yang Shou. Fierce ghosts can kill people. A fierce ghost will be refined by someone with a heart and become a ghost corpse. Driven by people, he can kill people and prevent fire. Yan lie side eyes, left and right, Zai Zai Zai carefully looked at the situation in the room, the bottom of his heart brushed a trace of doubt. "Wanwan, why do I feel that the situation in front of me is a little familiar?" Familiar? Night Wan Wan heart a little jump, the voice depressed asked: "what do you think of?" Yan lie hesitated and shook his head. He just in a moment, his mind suddenly flashed in front of the picture, as if he had been between a long time ago. But in this life, he was sure that he had not seen these things. And the things in the picture are different from those in front of you. The bed in my mind is a princess bed with four big pillars. There are two red candles beside the pillow at the head of the bed. Bedside, vaguely seems to be able to see a happy word. He couldn''t help being stunned. "Yan lie, Yan lie, Yan lie ~!" "Ah!" He suddenly returned to his mind, the look in his eyes was still a little confused: "what''s the matter?" "What do you think? I called you a few times and didn''t answer me Yan lie answered in a dull voice and nodded, "nothing. Just thinking about how to deal with this. " If it is handled according to the normal crime scene, we must take photos at present, and then let the people from the forensic department come to collect evidence. Yewanwan shook his head firmly: "you can''t take pictures now. When I''ve cleaned up the contents, I''ll restore them and let them do it Yan lielue pondered, and finally sighed. He did not turn over and waved to her as soon as possible. This is a violation of the regulations. At present, we can only deal with it as soon as the people outside the door have not paid attention to it. Night Wan Wan took over his message and walked in quickly. She reached out to lift the quilt, only felt that the quilt seemed to be soaked in too much water, much heavier than before. She gave a pause and continued to pull the quilt apart. When the limitation under the quilt was revealed, she had a certain feeling. The two skeletons without a head were arranged neatly, and some ashes which could not be seen were surrounded by them. On the periphery of the ashes, there are some withered flowers. Night wanwan reached out and touched, his face sank, as black as the bottom of a pot. She turned to the bedside table, hesitated and covered the top of her skull. In a flash, she didn''t notice. An invisible silver light flew straight to Yan lie from the other skull. Yan lieli stood at the door, just like the body of another door suddenly trembled. When everyone didn''t pay attention to it, he went straight back. The sound of "Dong" attracted everyone''s attention. Night wanwan a Zheng, a look back to see the stiff lying on the ground, heart a jump, ignore the things on hand, rushed over. "Yan lie! Yan lie, what''s wrong with you?! Yan lie! " The man opened his eyes and lay upright on the ground, seemingly just accidentally fell down. But his eyes can not see a glimmer of grace, a dark, to the call of the outside world, no trace of response. Night wanwan flustered, in addition to keep calling his name, a blank brain. When Yan lie falls down, Mu Yi Han also quickly walks over. Before he could ask why, he was surprised by the scene behind them. Stunned for a long time, he was awakened by the terrified cry of night wanwan. He squatted down, habitually raised his hand, tried under Yan lie''s nose, and then touched his neck. His breath and pulse were stable. "What''s wrong with him?"He asked aloud. The voice of night wanwan was interrupted, stupefied for a moment, some of them shook their heads at a loss, some of them pointed to the back of their eyes, and then pointed to Yan lie. Their voice seemed to be pinched by others, and they couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. She didn''t even know the situation inside the house, and Yan lie suddenly fainted. Mu Yi Han see her appearance, know her heart has been completely disordered. Nothing can be done until she calms down. Mu Yihan had to check Yan lie''s breathing and pulse again to make sure that he was alive from the outside. Then I looked at his pupils. I don''t know if it is his own illusion. He always feels that Yan lie is awake from his eyes. He actually saw a lot of complex emotions from the other party''s eyes, just like the other party is experiencing some shocking things in his dream. However, this is only his guess. Mu Yi Han took a deep breath and suppressed his strange thought in his heart. He said in a deep voice to the night Wan Wan: "send people to the hospital first. This can not be delayed." Night Wan Wan Wan quickly and violently nods. At this time, she has no idea. Mu Yi Han called people and sent them to him, while he stayed to continue the investigation. When Gu Lang came, he just staggered with them. He looked at the busy people and asked, "isn''t it a missing person? There should be no bodies, right? What do you want me to do? " Mu Yi Han quietly led people to the creepy room and sighed: "give it to you." Gu Lang side of the eye, Rao is used to see all kinds of corpses, scene people, also can not help but suck a cool breath. "This..." Mu Yi Han slightly headache, nodded, raised his hand to pat his shoulder: "this is to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Well --" Yan lie murmured and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment of recovery, he felt the pain in the back of his head, as if he had been beaten with a stick. He sat up slowly with a frown, and slowly touched the back of his head with his big hand. Thinking back, he found himself surrounded by dark, eyes can not see things. Yan lie restrained his mind and stood up with his hands. His eyes were fixed and he looked around. He said softly, "is there anyone?" In the silence, he heard the echo faintly, but did not get a response. His mind coagulates, the light in the eyes sinks, rebukes full of guard, the hands hanging on the leg edge unconsciously clench. He tried to distinguish the directions around him, and walked slowly towards what he thought was the front. I remember what happened before I fell into a coma. He remembered that he had been in the ward round with the night before, and he was letting out the wind. Later Later Later, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if his heart was caught and pulled hard. He had no time to cry and lost consciousness. Wake up and it''s like this. He tried to open his eyes, trying to find out from the darkness something that could tell the direction. He walked slowly, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness in general, toward an inexplicable direction. Suddenly, he heard a little murmur of water. For a second, he quickly turned around and rushed over. He didn''t know how long he had gone, and suddenly his eyes lit up. A small street lamp seems to be half in the air, pale and weak light, such as a cardiotonic needle, once stabbed into the atrium, slightly calming his heart. But then came more doubts. He walked in the direction of the street lamp, and when he approached, he found that the lamp was on an arch bridge. The bridge stands on a small river. The river, at first glance, seems not too wide, like the water in the park. But when he took a step closer, he suddenly found that the color of the river was as black as ink, and could not be seen low. He looked closer, vaguely, as if he could smell a little blood. He frowned slightly, wondering if there was something wrong with his nose. The heart is like falling into a bottomless pit, constantly falling, can not find a place to rely on. , looking at the bubbles that pop up from time to time, make complaints about Tucao: "what the hell is this?" There was no one to answer, and the darkness and stillness around him came like the tide. If it was not for his strong psychological quality, he might be driven crazy. He took a deep breath, thought a little, turned and walked up the bridge. There was no other way for him to go now except that. As he walked, he looked for something more useful, but there was nothing but black. When he approached the river, by the weak light on the bridge, he suddenly saw a small boat. It seemed that there was no ferry on the boat, which swayed along with the river. He stopped for a moment and walked slowly past. "Anybody?" He leaned up to have a look, but still did not see. His heart sank and he was about to take back his sight. "Well, where are you going He was startled by the sudden sound. Rough GA, like a voice ground by stone, inexplicably with a trace of cold. Yan lie was stunned for a second and looked around. At first, he still didn''t see the figure. "Well, I''m here." The other party seemed to see his doubts and called him again. Yan Liang congealed his thoughts and turned his eyes. This time, at a glance, he saw the man standing in the bow. The man was wearing a coir raincoat, and his face was covered with a big hat. He could not see the face of each other. But one thing is certain. When he made his first noise, there was no one in the bow. He could not help but slightly clench his hands, the empty hook hook of the corner of the mouth, quietly asked: "excuse me boatman, where is this?" The other party smelt the speech "hey hey" a smile, pointed at the back of the way: "new come? And your guide? " Yan lie was stunned and nodded to show that he was a new comer. But what is the guide? He moved his mouth and just wanted to ask, he heard the other side say: "this is the forgetting river. Have you lost yourself Forget Sichuan? Yan lie''s heart leaps, unconsciously chewing the two men in his mouth. Forget the river, lose the side of nothing, for the earth also. "I''m dead?" Yan lie raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Maybe it can''t be called "human", but ghost.He whispered softly, which was heard by the other party. The boatman nodded heavily, and the bamboo hat followed his movement with a trace of "Chucha" sound. "Yes, you are dead. Why are you here if you''re not dead? " Yan lie was stunned for a moment and shook his head in a trance. He really can''t figure out how he died. Did it hurt just now? He unconsciously thought of the doubts in his heart and asked. The boatman shook his head, saying that he did not know: "however, nine out of ten people here don''t know how to die. It''s normal. However, it is strange that your guide is not here. It''s easy to get lost when you are in Naihe. It''s amazing that you can walk alone to forget Sichuan. " Yan lie twisted his sword eyebrow and said in a deep voice, "what is it?" "There are three parts outside the Prefecture: Naihe, forgetting Chuan and huangquan. After death, if there is no ghost to lead the way, they will be attracted by what they do, and float to where they are. However, it is also called the junction of yin and Yang by human beings and ghosts. No matter where the three areas are, the miasma is all over the ground. No matter whether people or ghosts, they can''t distinguish the direction. Only when ghost gate begins, miasma will naturally disperse and ghost market will appear. People and ghosts can pass through. " Yan lie nodded his head slightly and looked around the environment. He could not feel anything except darkness and depression. However, it is quite in line with the idea of the underworld. Thinking of this, he could not help but draw a slight invisible smile. "Are you going to cross the river? I can give it to you. " Distracted people, listen to the words from a Leng: "cross the river? Where to cross the river? " "There is the yellow spring over there. After drinking Mengpo soup, you can enter the underworld. After being judged by the judge, you can enter the samsara." Yan liemou in brush a wipe clear, side eyes looked at the bridge not far away, low voice way: "get on your boat, afraid is to pay?" The sound is very low, as fine as a mosquito, like a needle falling to the ground. "Ah, what do you say?" Yan lie dog mouth corner, gave each other a courtesy smile: "excuse me, who are you?" "Me, I am on this river, naturally, I am a ferryman." Ferryman? Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his voice concealed a touch of profound meaning: "who is the ferry?" "It''s natural to cross the predestined people. Not everyone can see my boat." Yan lie nodded and asked in a low voice, "is that right?" The ferry man nodded heavily. Yan Yang saw his pride from his head. "Can''t I cross the river over the bridge?" He pondered for two seconds and then pointed to the bridge not far away. The other party obviously did not expect him to come to such a sentence, unconsciously along the direction of his finger to see, stunned for a moment, hummed softly: "you can try." Hearing that he was not worried, Yan lie turned his mind and decided to follow his advice after a little consideration. He stepped forward, walked in front of each other, nodded slightly, and said politely, "that''s trouble." Seeing this, the ferryman reached out and pulled him onto the boat. As soon as his hands were touched, Yan lie felt a sharp chill. He ran straight from the palm of his hand to his heart, and his body tightened unconsciously. The other side seems to feel his strange, some doubts asked: "do you think I''m cold?" Yan lie was stunned for a second. He quickly responded and shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that the boat is shaking. I''m afraid of water." Ship shaking? This is the first time that he heard about it after thousands of years. But when I think about the other party''s fear of water, I''m relieved. "You ghosts who have never experienced big waves are trouble. I''m afraid of this. If there''s any big event in the future, I''ll see how you deal with it. " Yan lie faint smile, no response. He pretended not to recognize the deep meaning of the other side''s words. Like a young man who was not familiar with the world, he tightened his body and grasped the ship''s edge. It looks like a fool. As the boat moved slowly, Yan lie could not feel a trace of fluctuation, just like walking on a level road. No, the exact feeling is still. There was silence in my ears. Only then did he find that the sound of water, wind and even his own breath disappeared. He could only judge how far he had gone by looking at the lamp. "By the way, guest, I have to pay for my ferry trip." Yan lie lowered his head, half closed his eyes, and said with a smile, "is it?" Low shallow laughter, with a touch of cold is not easy to detect. "Of course, I put the boat, but pay for the work, you naturally pay me." The ferryman is right. Yan lie''s side head, with a small lamp as the boundary, roughly judged his current position, is the center of the river. His eyes flashed and he said casually, "how much do you want?" "If you''re lucky, I''ll take one fifth of your ghost gas. When ghosts come, I want one third."Although Yan lie didn''t know what ghost gas was, he could still understand that it was very important for him now. He thought about it a little, and speculated that the ghost spirit should be similar to the vitality of the living people, all of which are used to support and maintain "life". "But if I have no ghost?" For some reason, Yan lie always felt that he was not dead. As for why he was here, he thought, it should have something to do with the weird array in the room. "How can you be without ghost?" The voice of the ferryman was cold. The reason why he would take the initiative to ask for the "ghost" in front of him is that he found that the ghost on the other side was very pure. This kind of ghost gas, he only smelled in one person, or hundreds of years ago. That time, the man was led by the judge. He didn''t know who it was, but he couldn''t get close. This time, a lost one came. How could he not make good use of it? He had a hunch that he could be lazy for a hundred years as long as he swallowed up the ghost. Every day in this river, eat those crooked melon crack jujube half soul, he almost vomited. The most important time, those things, can''t eat at all, it''s really sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Yan lie shrugged his shoulders coldly, but asked again: "you just said, if I don''t have ghost gas, how do you stay?" The ferryman said in a gloomy voice, "you don''t want to pay back. I''ve been on the river for thousands of years, and no one dares to be in my skin! " Yan lie''s eyes turned dark, looked at the lamp on the bridge and murmured softly, "is it?" "I said," the ferryman listened, the air pressure around him sank, and his tone turned cold: "do you really want to pay off?" Yan lie did not answer, but felt that the original smooth hull began to vibrate, just like stepping on the wind and waves. With a twist of his wrist, he buckled the steady figure of the boat and turned his head to the pilot. "You say, your name is Lai Laoer?" The topic of sudden change, let the person behind be stunned for a while. In this moment, Yan lie felt that the boat was stable a little, and the light in his deep eyes flashed. He knew that when he got on the boat, he could only listen to the people in front of him. "Yes, I''m Lai Laoer. How can I? Do you want to use my name after you know my name? I tell you, there have been those friars who have no idea what they want to do with me before. In the end, they are not dressed up by me Yan lie involuntarily hooked up the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a bright light was shining in his black eyes. He looked at him and the river outside the boat. He said, "what you call cleaning up is to throw the disobedient people into the river?" Voice down, on his side. "How do you know Ah Lai Laoer''s heart a doubt, the words of inquiry have not yet said, see the other side actually a turn over jump into the river. He was stunned. He threw away the oar in his hand and rushed to the place where Yan lie jumped into the river. He reached out and fished in the void. It''s just that the hand didn''t touch the water at all. "Crazy, crazy, crazy, he knows what is under the river, dare to jump like this!? Madman, madman And in response to him, only endless silence. He stood by the side of the boat and watched for a while. In his heart, he knew that the other party would not float again. He sighed: "it''s a pity, such a good ghost. Why don''t I take a bite first and then let him jump? It''s a pity, a pity, a pity. " The words are divided into two parts. Holding his breath, Yan lie turned over and jumped out of the boat. Before he began to feel the temperature of the water, he was grabbed by an invisible force and fell violently. He was a little stunned, and then he began to struggle hard. His hands moved upward, trying to resist. However, the strength, like a stone tied to his feet, gave him no chance to resist. Moreover, he felt that the more he struggled, the faster he fell. The rare flustered person did not find out for a moment that he was breathing disorderly under the water and did not have the suffocation feeling that drowning should have. He did not know how long he had fallen, and suddenly his eyes brightened and his eyes turned unconsciously. Weak light, inexplicably have a kind of warm feeling. His heart suffocated, subconsciously turned around, struggling to swim towards the light of his eyes. One side, he suddenly felt the gravity under his feet instantly disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, stopped his movement, his hands would move gently, and his heart was slowly sinking. Those who calm down find too many problems at once. For example, he can breathe freely under water, such as on land. For example, his body does not move, he will not sink, nor will he rise. Except that his feet can not step on the object, he will walk on the ground. As long as his body deviates from the direction guided by the light, he will begin to fall as infinitely as before Yan Liejian was in the same place, motionless. His eyes flashed. After staying for a long time, he sank his mind. He sighed and drifted towards the light. Yes, float away. Now he felt like a fallen leaf in the water. He could not help himself. For a long time. The light finally appeared in front of him. It''s a small pearl with blue light. He gazed at it for a while, only to feel that the bead from shape to size, even the brilliant color and light temperature, let him feel very familiar. He was stunned for a moment, and his brain flashed. Yan lie looks down at the ring on his hand. At this time, there was a faint light, as if it echoed with the glimmer of the beads. He pursed his lips and tried to remove the ring from between his fingers. Before, the ring that could not be taken off by all means was suddenly knocked down with a gentle roll. Before he regained his consciousness, the ring seemed to have his own life. "Whew" was pulled out of his hand and flew straight to the bead. In a moment, two things collide, a dazzling light burst out, like millions of incandescent lamps, dazzling. Yan lie''s subconscious slanting head narrowed his eyes. His heart was full of drums, his head and ears were full of "Dong Dong" drums.The next moment, he felt that the nerves in his brain seemed to be torn by people for no reason, as if something was about to break out of the cage, and his slightly narrowed eyes flashed through bursts of virtual shadows, which made him headache. "Ah He didn''t hold back and roared with pain. He didn''t know that his cry was like the howling of a trapped animal. In an instant, it shook the mountain and broke the water. Like the stagnant water, forgetting the river suddenly turned up the turbulent waves. Lai Laoer, who had not yet returned to the shore, was startled. "My God, forget the river water movement, forget the river water movement - forget the river even water movement!" He exclaimed, turning his head, he saw many ghosts standing on the shore, the number of which was visible. His hands shook and he almost threw his wood pulp into the water. Although it''s just a glance, the ghost spirit of those ghosts can''t deceive people that''s not a general rootless ghost! The chief one is the judge! All around are ghosts. And, and There is also the ghost gas behind that, which is more black than forgetting Sichuan. It is very likely that it is Lord Bao! He shivered all over his body, and he wanted to ask, what is the birth of a great man? The battle is so big!? But at present, he was almost scared to pee his pants, only to lose his strength, cling to his boat, unable to move, and prayed in his heart that the great man was born and left. Yan lie under the water, with a painful face, is rolling in the water with his head in his arms. And the ring fused with beads, slowly floated to him, and took the initiative to buckle on his hand. I do not know how long, forget the rolling waves finally returned to calm. At the same time, Yan lie in the water disappeared. A white light from the water broken mirror, like a meteor, flew to the other side of the river, straight to the yellow spring. Lai Laoer saw this, but he was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had seen a meteor in his lifetime! Before he had time to "wow", he saw the adults on the bank rushing away, chasing the white light. ¡­¡­ The judge took the ghosts with them and fell into the yellow spring with the white light. The yellow sand all over the sky blocked their sight. Among the netherworld, only Meng Po can control Qi to fly. These people, in her eyes, are smelly men who can only walk on their legs. "Sir, do you feel the smell of an adult?" The judge nodded: "let''s go quickly. If Meng Po meets an adult first, I don''t know what will happen." Although she was one of the five envoys of the underworld, she never obeyed the laws of the underworld. The netherworld is basically the same as a private territory assigned to her by adults. If the new ghost wants to enter the underworld and reincarnation, she must go through her door and let her judge before and after death, and then drink Mengpo soup into the underworld. Ten thousand years ago, in the underworld, she was the only one who lived in the ghost world, guarding the flowers on the other side that would bloom. In the past, adults had thought about introducing her. Finally, they were given a bowl of Mengpo soup and fell into a cycle. It took them a hundred years to find the person. But the adult this time enters the WTO, is oneself voluntarily drinks the Meng Po soup, returns that hundred years ago the injustice. They have been waiting for nearly 300 years, but it is not easy for them to wait until the adult''s soul returns to his place. They can''t let Meng Po take the adults away. They rushed to the residence where Meng Po lived and were shocked. For hundreds of years, they have never been here before. They have never thought of it. Once the yellow sand was flying in front of the house like ruins, all of a sudden, Yin Hong was covered with flowers on the other side of the ground, which deeply stabbed their eyes and couldn''t help being stunned. "Zhiya --" the door opened with a crisp sound, which suddenly attracted their attention. Their eyes could not help but drift away and looked at the gate of the house. First of all, a pair of big red high-heeled shoes came into view. Then, a graceful figure in black cheongsam appeared in public eyes. Even a simple move out of the door, are full of a strong kitsch. All people breathe not from a coagulation, subconscious side opened eyes. The judge took a few deep breaths, pressed down the inexplicable impatience in his heart, folded his hands together, and bent slightly: "Mr. Meng, I wonder if you can..." "Old man, do you know where this is?" The judge''s words were interrupted, slightly stunned, and nodded to show that he knew. "You know, you''ve got so many men in front of you? Are you bored and want to go to samsara The judge''s body tightened and his mouth jerked. He wanted to smile to ease his heart''s emotions and explain what he said. However, his mouth imagined that he was stuck with 502, and he didn''t pay any sound. "What? Have the courage to break through, but have no courage to speak? ""Er..." The judge struggled for a long time, and only such a sound came out of his mouth. "Well, don''t tease him. You know, he came to me Suddenly the cold male voice, like floating grass in the water, gave the magistrate hope in a flash. As soon as his eyes were bright, he raised his head with a brush, and his hoarse voice could not stop his surprise: "my Lord!" The man stood in front of him not far away, the corner of his mouth hook up an elegant smile, slowly nodded: "Xu Qing, long time no see." The judge was stunned, and his slightly bent body trembled. He kept nodding: "three hundred years, my Lord, three hundred years. I finally see you again!" Hoarse voice with a little bit of gas, as if the next second to cry out that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Stinky old man, don''t cry!" Meng Po went to Xu Qing and kicked his ass mercilessly: "you want to dare to drop tears on my territory and pollute my flowers. How can I clean you up?" In a word, the melancholy accumulated for many years in Xu Qing''s heart is punctured instantly. Xu Qing was stunned and looked up at the enchanting woman on her side. Her body trembled. She seemed to endure for a long time, but she still didn''t hold back. She murmured: "Meng Hongxiu, you can''t find a man like this!" The voice was very light, almost stuck in the throat. But even if it is, it can''t hold each other''s ears. Meng Hongxiu glared, without hesitation, he kicked him with a kick: "Xu Qing, I see you are a special trip to find my bad luck today?" Xu Qing side, repeatedly back to avoid her action, face embarrassed, want to resist, but not dare. In the eyes of other ghosts, it''s really extraordinary. "Well, tea, don''t make trouble." The man''s clear voice, like a gurgling cold spring, flowed slowly into their ears. His body trembled. He stopped, then turned around, stood at attention, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord." The man shallowly hooked the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to help them. They straightened their backs, but their heads were still half low and did not look directly into each other''s eyes. "It''s been hard for you all these years." The man stepped back half a step, staring at the person in front of him, his eyes quickly passed a touch of slightly heavy dark awn. You can''t help but feel a little excited, but you can''t control it. My Lord, we have been looking for you for three hundred years! Even your ring can''t feel your presence. How have you been these years? According to Lord Mei, you have been a policeman in your life? " He said, unconsciously looked at the familiar face in front of him, and his heart was agitated. The man nodded: "this life, my name is Yan lie." The sound falls, and suddenly a breeze sweeps by, takes up their feet the flower to sway, as if in response to something in general. Yan lie saw the blue bead at the bottom of the water. It was the Pearl of his life. It was also the immortal root left by him when he put himself into reincarnation. As soon as he entered the underworld, Mingzhu sensed him and took the initiative to recognize him. When he was on the boat, he would suddenly turn around and jump into the river, because he suddenly had a feeling that there should be something waiting for him under the river. The life bead returns to his body, the memory follows naturally also to come back. "What about Bao Zheng?" Yan lie sank his mind and turned his eyes to look around him. He didn''t see each other. But when he went out, he clearly felt the breath of Bao Zheng. Xu Qing thought a meal, subconsciously turned his head to see, also did not see each other''s figure, can''t help but wonder: "yes, where has Bao adult gone? He was with me when I was by the river "If you can''t find it. I just want to explain the matter of the underworld, and you should continue to take care of it. I still need to stay in the world for a while Yan lie''s light mouth interrupts the other party''s action. Xu Qingyi was stunned and exclaimed excitedly, "are you going? But didn''t you just come back? We haven''t owned this place for 300 years. You... " "I have not been here for 300 years, and you have managed well. It seems like it''s the same without me. " "How could it be the same!? Don''t be kidding, my Lord. You can''t be short of you Yan lie chuckled, raised his hand, raised his hand, shook his finger all the time, and said in a soft voice, "if there is something important that you can''t handle, I will come back. It''s just that for the moment, I need to go back "My lord Ah Xu Qing''s words have not yet been said, in front of the people "whew to" disappear. He couldn''t help but look silly and stood in the same place, some at a loss. "Well, stinky man, you can get out of my mother''s land now!" Meng Hongxiu in his absence of time, and kicked him a foot. Xu Qing felt pain and jumped up. "Tea, what can''t you say? You won''t help me stop him when he''s gone. " Meng Hongxiu shook her hand and said with disgust on her face: "I just don''t stop it. The adults have promised me to let me go to the world. I''ll pack up and go with me. You''re going to take your people and get out of the way. " "Ah!? You want to go too. What about the netherworld? You are alone here "Xiaomei will come to help me watch. Don''t worry about it. Go away!" Meng Hongxiu kicked Xu Qing away with one foot, and the ghost errands also quickly left with him. The expression on her face sank slowly after she was gone. She slowly turned her head and looked at the flowers on the other side of the sky in front of her. She had been silent for hundreds of years and came out of the ground uneasily. In the silence, her ears, as if still echoed the little girl''s crisp call: "Auntie tea, I will live this other shore of flowers. When they bloom, the netherworld will be the most beautiful place in the whole hell. "In a moment, her scattered eyes gathered little by little, and a touch of light irony swept through her eyes. "Five hundred years, girl, do you still remember me?" She waved her hand, the flower in the center of the sea of flowers flew to her hand. She held the income sleeve with her back hand, turned and left with a big stride. ¡­¡­ Worldly. "What do you say?" Night Wan Wan opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with an incredible exclamation. Gu Lang''s mind at this time is not much better than her, coupled with her shrill voice, make him feel headache. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and nodded calmly: "you heard me right. Those two bones are at least 300 years old." Night Wan Wan takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. Her scalp is like being torn by someone. She can hardly think about it. This feeling, she came out of the hotel, almost five hours, did not see any improvement. She did everything she could to try, without suppressing the pain. Now, Gu Lang told her that the two bodies were actually 300 years ago, and the problem is big again. Gu Lang didn''t seem to find her strange. He looked down at the report in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the shepherd team has sent people to investigate where the two bones came from. It''s no ordinary thing to preserve such a complete skeleton. That''s a clue. " Night wanwan nodded and temporarily put the question aside. He asked in a stuffy voice, "is there any news from Yan lie?" And the bones of three hundred years were used in the battle. She felt faintly that Yan lie''s coma was related to this. Gu Lang sighed: "no, there is still no problem in the hospital. From the examination, his body is very healthy, even better than last year''s physical examination data Night Wan Wan Wan felt uncomfortable, waved to him and turned to leave. "Where are you going?" "I can''t be used here. I''ll go to the hospital to see Yan lie." She said, quickly rushed out. Yan Song has been following her, see her run, with Gu Lang said hello, also ran out. "Sister in law, my brother, is he really OK?" Yan Song drives to the hospital with his night clothes. After getting on the bus, he is anxious and does not resist. He calls out the name again. Night wanwan at this time the whole body energy is used to suppress his headache, did not notice his address for a moment, just waved his hand, "I don''t know, only to see it again." When Yan lie fainted, she already gave the other party pulse. It''s just that at that time, she didn''t find any problems. As time went on, her worries grew deeper. Yan Song drove very fast, and the hospital was not far away. Two people soon arrived at the hospital, after meeting the doctor, the answer given by Gu Lang is the same. Her cold face drove people out, and let Yan Song also go out. "Stay outside. No matter what happens, no matter who comes, you are not allowed to come in until I come out." Yan Song looked at her face congshen, the heart also involuntarily followed the sink, clever like a child that, slowly nodded. Night wan wan light door, with blood sacrifice will call for small black. When Xiaohei received the call, he felt that the spiritual power of the other party was not the same. When he saw that night Wan Wan was actually using blood sacrifice, he almost jumped up. "Miss, how can you use your blood!? Don''t you know how many ghosts are floating outside and want to eat your flesh and blood? " Night wanwan waved his hand, powerless stare at him, motioned him to shut up: "you help me to see, what''s wrong with him?" Xiaohei found that there was a man lying next to him, who was the flesh of their Lord Yama. He Leng Leng Leng, doubt thought: "I just came in, how did not feel his existence?" Since Yan lie wore his life ring, his body has gradually been infected with the spirit that belonged to him. Even after a long distance, they who had followed him can also smell his existence. But now He turned his eyes and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he found that the ring on Yan lie''s hand was gone. "Miss, where is the ring on your Lord''s hand?" "Ring? Isn''t the ring in his hand? No.... " Night Wan Wan insists on getting up and taking a look at Yan lie''s empty fingers. "What about the ring on his hand? When I sent him to the hospital, he was still there. You wait for me, and I''ll get someone to ask "Wait!" Before she opened the door, Xiao Hei stopped her. "Let me have a look first. I always think it''s strange that he looks like this." He said, reaching into Yan lie''s body. As he probed, his whole heart tensed.Even if Yan lie is a mortal now, he is the reincarnation of Yama, which can not be ignored. Yan lie''s body has a special way of self-protection. The evil spirits and evil spirits can''t get close to him. Touching like him is a ghost. Even if he had his own life. Even if the soul does not disperse, it will be hurt by the prohibition on the other side. When he started, he made a decision of 120000. However, at the moment when his hand touched Yan lie''s body, something unexpected happened. His claws, even so smoothly put into Yan lie''s body. Never thought of what would happen, so there is no trace of omen of the reactivation. Xiao Hei was stunned. But night Wan Wan held up the last trace of spirit. Seeing him like a fool, half of his body covered Yan lie''s body. His eyes sank and he said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Xiao Hei was stunned for a long time as if he was beaten with a stick. He said to yewanwan: "my hand, my hand, i..." Night Wan Wan did not have a good breath of white his one eye: "you big head ghost, what are you doing in the end?" Leng Shen, with a trace of resentment, pulls back Xiaohei''s mind. He congealed his thoughts, shook his head with the other party, and then focused his attention on Yan lie. As time went on, his face became more and more confused. For a long time, he turned his head and shook his head toward the night wanwan, and his eyes were covered with congshen: "Miss, the soul of the adult is no longer in the body." "What?" Night wanwan smell speech, jump up, stare at him, try to see a trace of nonsense from his face. But at this time, the heaviness of little black''s face was not lighter than her. Xiao Hei didn''t expect that Yan lie''s spirit would leave the body. Could "Before I went to the hospital, I had been guarding him. I didn''t see his soul out of his body. What are you talking about?" Night Wan Wan''s cold words interrupted his thoughts. Little black tightly pursed his lips, and his pale face was even more ugly. He turned his eyes and stared at Yan lie for a long time. He raised his hand tremblingly and tentatively put his hand into Yan lie''s body. As before, his hand, without any hindrance, went straight into the other side''s body. At this moment, the surprise in his eyes could no longer be suppressed, and his voice involuntarily mentioned: "Miss, I can be sure that the soul of adults is really no longer in the body. If you don''t believe it, check it yourself! " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face sank, such as the evening elegy, and his whole body exuded a chilling chill. She gazed at the sleeping man in the hospital bed for a moment. She lifted her feet and slowly walked to the side of the hospital bed. She first explored the pulse of the other side. Steady and even beat, as if in emphasis, the other side is just asleep. Night wanwan stand in place, for a long time did not start to search the soul. She knew very well in her heart that Xiao Hei would not make a mistake. It''s just that she doesn''t want to believe it. From Yan lie''s coma to now, she only left for a while, how could the other party''s soul disappear? Moreover, she reached for her ring from her neck and looked down. The ring didn''t respond at all. She looked at Yan lie''s empty fingers again. Then she remembered that she had not solved the problem of the ring. "You''ll watch him here. I''ll find someone to check the ring." Small black face dignified nodded, "I will not leave his guard." Night wan wan face color condensation, slightly nodded, turned to leave quickly. Yan Song is guarding at the door, see her face ugly rushed out, heart can not help cluttering for a moment, "what happened? How is my brother? " Night wanwan shook his head: "it''s OK for the moment. You go and find me the people who sent Yan lie to the hospital just now and the people who are guarding Yan lie. I have something to ask them. " Yan Song a listen, Mou color can''t help but change: "you don''t say, OK?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his deep eyes were full of cold light: "others are fine. They don''t represent anything else." Condensing words, such as ice cones, hit him in the heart. Yan Song shivered involuntarily. Subconsciously, he bit his lips and moved his mouth. He wanted to ask something, but he was defeated in the other party''s frozen eyes. He nodded a little annoyed and turned to do the other party''s account. If Yan ye still has a ring on his hand. Not long ago flustered, let her memory also appear a little confused. She was not sure whether the ring was still in her hand when she came. She also made a phone call to Mu Yihan and asked the other party to ask if the person who obtained evidence at the scene had seen a blue ring. She took a picture of her own ring and sent it to the other party, telling her that the color was different. Mu Yi Han''s side quickly gave a reply, the forensic evidence that, did not see that ring. However, Mu Yi Han had a little more thought in his heart: "is this ring Yan lie''s?"? I''ve seen it in his hands before Night wanwan "um" a, and told the other party, the ring is now missing, hope the other party can help to find. "Is it important?" Mu Yi Han also can''t understand why the ring suddenly disappeared. Night Wan Wan Wan collected his face and said in a stuffy voice, "yes, it''s very important." This ring, before they exhausted all help, did not take it from Yan lie''s hand, but now, the ring actually so quietly disappeared. She didn''t believe it. There was no problem in the meantime. In addition, Xiao Hei said that Yan lie''s soul disappeared and his body was still alive. During this period, there must have been someone who made trouble in it. For now, the only clue she has is the ring. Mu Yi Han should be next, told her that she would help to find, then hung up the phone.The hospital side, know that the patient''s things have been lost, quickly find the Security Department of the people to investigate. However, in the place where there is monitoring, the ring on Yan lie''s hand has disappeared. Night wanwan lips a sip, the face instantly became more ugly. "That''s, maybe it wasn''t in the ambulance?" All the people were more shocked by her cold face. In the small monitoring room, there was a feeling of wind and rain coming. No one dared to speak, and even her breathing voice was much weaker. They don''t know, at this time night wanwan, the heart has already set off a storm. She couldn''t believe, and didn''t want to believe, that the ring was lost in the ambulance. That''s under her nose. It''s not only her face that looks ugly, but also the medical staff in the ambulance. "Director, we will never touch the patient''s things. Moreover, it can be said that the situation will be in chaos, and rescue is too late. Who is in the mood to steal things!? This is an insult to our professional integrity. " One of the nurses couldn''t hold back and spoke angrily. As soon as she made a voice, one after another echoed. For a moment, the house seemed to become a vegetable market, noisy. Night Wan Wan Wan was made a headache, frown, face heavy, can not help but scold: "enough, shut up!" All the voices fell with her. All the people were stunned and silent. Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lips and glanced at the people in the room with awe inspiring eyes. He said in a deep voice, "did any of you take the ring?" Not long ago, his face changed, embarrassment and anger appeared alternately. His face became a bit ferocious and unwilling to open his mouth: "what do you mean?" "I just want to ask, who of you noticed when the ring disappeared." Night Wan Wan indifferent voice, eyes slightly narrowed, a glance at the people in front of. The nurse was stunned, and her body was tight. She could not help but lower her head. All of a sudden, the wind in the room was shaking, as if the breath could not be heard. Night wanwan looked down at her ring, and the different tastes in her heart passed by in turn, which made her restless and had a vague feeling that she was about to explode. She sighed a long sigh in the bottom of her heart and thought in silence: "you should listen to master''s, you should not leave Tongcheng." Although the seal inside the body has a loose feeling, it still can''t be broken. Now Yan lie has an accident, and she can''t find the reason. In silence, people with bad temper have the idea of killing people. She closed her eyes and kept repeating in her mind: "killing is against the law, killing against the law, killing against the law..." Her tumultuous thoughts almost drove her crazy. Everyone looked down and thought, except Yan Song, no one noticed his difference. Yan Song hesitated for a moment, or approached her a few steps, reached out and touched her arm gently. Night Wan Wan body a shudder, brush ground open an eye, stare at him: "why?" Yan Song pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "well, don''t worry too much. The doctors say my brother is OK, you..." "So long together, you still believe in doctors?" He was interrupted by a cold eye. I just feel the smile on his face is particularly eye-catching, and I can''t help but want to raise my hand and pinch it. Yan Song found that her eyes were dark, with a faint breath of danger. He recoiled consciously, raised his hand and waved, and stammered: "I I Don''t I want to comfort you? " "I thank you. Be honest. " She said, leaning to the beginning, no longer looking at each other, as if there was no such person in the room. "Ah Suddenly, a nurse screamed. All people''s eyes could not help but gather in the past. He was shocked by the sight. "I I... " Night wanwan impatiently exclaimed: "what are you? If you have something to say The nurse nearly jumped up when he was roared. He said quickly: "I carried Mr. Yan to the car. At that time, he had no ring on his hand." Night Wan Wan Mou color a sink: "can you be sure?" The nurse nodded tremblingly: "I''m sure. When I lifted him, my hand was inexplicably pricked. I thought it was something he had on his hand, and I looked at it specially. Then, his hands were empty, nothing. I''m still wondering what it is. I don''t believe it. You see, I''ve got a cut here. " He raised his hand to the night. Night Wan Wan pauses, raises the foot to walk in front of him, has a faint glance at him, in the eye has the meaning unclear vision. The nurse was stunned, his back was cold, and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand.But in a minute, night Wan Wan reached out and clasped his hand. Night wanwan saw the wound on his finger at a glance, about five millimeters long. In addition to the color of blood, she saw a touch of blue. As soon as her heart sank, a wisp of spiritual power came out of her fingertips and ran into the wound. For a moment, the familiar feeling wrapped her up, and her mind was stunned. It was the wound made by Yan lie''s soul power. Her mind turned and wondered whether Yan lie''s soul had disappeared with the ring. So, is this his initiative to leave, or is someone using the array to pull his soul away? What''s more, she didn''t notice it at all! Her heart is cold, worry like billows, almost overturn her. It took her a long time to cage her thoughts. At the same time, she waved her hand to all the people: "you go, there''s nothing for you." The sudden change made everyone smack their tongue and looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. Yan Song took the lead in reviving himself and sent everyone away. Then there were only two of them left in the house. As soon as he looked back, he saw the night line like a sculpture standing in front of the computer, motionless. When he approached, he saw that the other side''s eyes were dead, and he could not see the slightest look. It was like a statue. "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Are you ok? " He even called a few times, the other party did not pay attention to him, as if the old monk in general. He thought a little, forbearance to call the other party''s idea, turned to the corner and sat down, quietly guarding each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Inpatient Ward. Xiao Hei opened his eyes and stared at the person on the bed, as if he wanted to wake him up with his eyes. His mind is full of doubts now. According to the truth, Yan lie''s body and soul are the reincarnation of Yama in this life. Even if the seal is not lifted, it is also protected by prohibition. It is impossible for ordinary people and ghosts to separate their body and soul. Unless Unless A bold and absurd idea suddenly came into his mind. The idea of a, his body a shudder, the back of the head as if was severely hit a stick that, the whole person is confused. "Impossible, impossible! This is not... " At the same time of his self denial, the thoughts in his heart are just like crazy grass. In a moment, all the cells in his heart are full. "If he had left himself, where would he have gone?" Before he finished speaking to himself, suddenly a strong pressure fell from the sky. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he was forced to bow his head and even subconsciously wanted to kneel. At the same time, all the medical equipment in the room made a sharp and piercing sound, and the "beep" sound was like it was about to explode. The guard outside the ward was startled. When you push the door, you can see that the curve on the instrument seems crazy. Last time it floated, it completely exceeded the scope that normal people would appear. He was so surprised that he couldn''t think about it. He turned around and wanted to call the doctor. And the sound of the crazy change of the instrument has long attracted people. "What happened?" He shook his head. The doctor''s eyes sank, and his steps were faster. When a group of people rushed into the ward, everything seemed to be suddenly pressed the pause button, suddenly stopped. There was nothing but the sound of their messy feet and their rapid breathing. All that just now seems to be an illusion. They could not help but be stunned. They turned their heads and looked at others. They wanted to see something different from others'' eyes. What''s more, everyone''s eyes are filled with consternation and even a trace of fear. The leading doctor took the lead, took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, walked into the ward slowly, and looked at the bedside instruments first. At one glance, he almost jumped up. All the curves turned out to be straight lines. He did not have time to exclaim, and quickly took out his stethoscope, trying to find out whether the other party''s heart was still beating. As soon as the stethoscope touched Yan lie''s body, his hand was caught. "Ah This time, he was frightened. He did not hold back the scream. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the patient, who had thought he was dead, looked at himself with his eyes shining. He didn''t look like a person who had just woken up. His body trembled with his heart and stammered, "you You Are you awake? " Yan lie hooked the corner of his mouth, and with a slight smile, he nodded his head and slowly sat up. The doctor''s heart, with his action constantly tightening, for a moment, felt as if he was going to die. Yan lie didn''t notice his strange appearance. He just turned his eyes to the man standing outside the door and asked, "what are you doing?" Seeing him wake up, the police officer guarding Yan lie was overjoyed. He trotted to him and said in a loud voice, "Yan team, there was something wrong with the instrument just now. We all called out. We thought there was something wrong with you, so Just... " He said, as if he found himself too excited behavior, a little embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, the words to swallow back. Yan lie shallow hook the corner of the mouth, hang a formulaic smile, smile does not reach the eye, nodded: "scared you, sorry." He wakes up, diverts everyone''s attention, no one found that, after he finished speaking, the curve of the instrument beside the hospital bed began to beat. "Ah, Yan team, do you feel uncomfortable now?" Yan lie is silent and shakes his head. For a moment, the air swept over a little embarrassed, during which love mixed with a little bit of cold. The policeman looked at him in a daze, his mouth seemed to be out of control and kept shaking. He didn''t say a word for half a day. "That..." Suddenly, a weak voice broke the atmosphere. Yan lie eyes light a turn, look at the person in front of the hospital bed. He seems to have never noticed such a person in front of him. "You..." Yan lie picked his eyebrows slightly. The doctor giggled twice, looked down, and whispered, "can you let go of my hand?" Yan lie was stunned, but his hand was let go. The doctor did not pay attention, because of inertia, "pa" fell on the bed. I hate the moment when he faints.Yan lie looked at this silly doctor with low eyes. His eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. The police officer regained consciousness and quickly helped the doctor up. He asked tentatively, "Yan team, do you want the doctor to check you again? After all, you fainted suddenly before Yan lie shook his head and refused. "Is wanwan here?" When he asked in a cold voice, they remembered that the night had not come. "Miss night, I went to help you find the ring. It will be like in the monitoring room." Yan lie nodded, saying that he knew, he raised his hand to lift the quilt and ready to get out of bed. The police officer subconsciously stopped: "you are..." "You go through the formalities. I''ll go and find Wan Wan. I''m fine. I don''t have to check. I don''t have to stay in the hospital. " He said, not to give everyone a chance to respond, quickly left. He moved so fast that almost all of them did not return to their senses before they disappeared. They can''t help but be stunned, suddenly a cold wind blows, they unconsciously shudder, and then come back to their senses. The doctor is still a little muddled looking at the police officer supporting him: "Mr. policeman, what should I do?" The police officer sighed silently and waved his hand helplessly: "according to what he said, please make a note and I will go to the discharge procedures." Yan lie out of the ward, straight toward the position of night line. In such a large hospital, he seemed to press the radar on the night line, but he didn''t go in the wrong direction. Xiaohei floats behind him, feeling constantly in his heart, and always feels that there is a little sense of disobedience. However, he has not found out what the violation is. "If you follow me, do you have anything to say to me?" Small black a Leng, subconsciously thought that the other side is talking with himself. But he is a ghost! Impossible, impossible. He shook his head and rejected the possibility. He just shook his head in half and listened to the other side say, "don''t shake your head. I''m talking to you. Otherwise, do you think there is anyone else around here besides you? " Little black thought a twist, suddenly turned his head, this just found that around himself, has been empty. "Border." He was stunned for a moment, and he spoke quietly. In a moment, his brain "bang" of a jump, hastily bow down to the ground: "fan Wujiu, please see the Lord. The villain''s eyes are dim. I don''t recognize the adult, villain... " "OK," Yan lie raised his hand and interrupted him, "don''t talk much nonsense. What do you do with me?" Indifferent voice, not angry but powerful. Xiao Hei felt the sweat on her back. She took a mouthful of saliva nervously and said respectfully, "Miss, let me guard you, so I''ve been following you." Yan lie faint "Oh" a, wave with him: "I''m ok, where do you come from, go back to where." At the same time, the voice of people appeared in Xiaohei''s ear, and the boiling voice was around him, as if everything just was an illusion. As soon as he looked up, Yan lie had disappeared in front of him. He was stunned for a long time, then slowly stood up and patted his heart with fear. Now he said to himself, "the seal of the Lord has been lifted!" ¡­¡­ "Dudu --" the sudden knock on the door broke the minds of people in the room. When Yan Song returns to his mind, he turns his head subconsciously and takes a look at the night wanwan. Night wanwan just raised her head, eyes collided, she gently nodded, motioned the other party to open the door. Yan Song eyes light faint, in the heart of a silent sigh, whispered: "how do I feel, I seem to become your attendant?" He read fragmentary and opened the door. When he saw the person in front of him, he called out: "brother, are you awake?" Before the voice dropped, he felt his body pushed away. He didn''t notice and staggered back several steps. Finally, when he looked up, he saw Yan lie in his arms. He could not hear what he said. Yan lie stretched out his hand to encircle the person, gently stroked her back, and said gently, "dear, I''m ok, I''m not standing here well?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, and the spiritual power was constantly pouring into his body, as if he were not exposed to the vacancy. However, in the next second, she felt that her spiritual power had gone around and returned to her body. She was stunned and suddenly looked up at the person in front of her. "You..." Yan lie chuckled and touched her head. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''ll explain to you later. Shall we get out of here first? " Night wanwan heart doubts, such as the general surge to. She held each other''s arms tightly, her feet as if nailed to the ground. Yan lie wanted to take her away, but found that he could not break her hand.He was a little stunned. Don''t want to hurt her, Yan lie had to bend down and pick up the man. While the other side was stunned, he turned around and left. Yan Song recollected, only felt the pain in his mouth. He hesitated at his feet and didn''t know whether to follow him or not. In just a few seconds, he was inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food. These two days, they still hide every day that they have no special relationship. With a silent "bah" sound, he quickly ran after him. Fortunately, he was quick, otherwise he would be left in the hospital by Yan lie. "Brother, are you not going to wait for me?" He climbed into the car a little embarrassed and couldn''t help humming. Yan lie''s attention is always on night wanwan. Even if I got on the bus, one hand of yewan Wan Wan was still clasping Yan lie''s arm. There was a little worry in Ying Ying Ying''s eyes, without blinking. As if the eyes move, the person in front of you will disappear again. Yan lie sighed. He didn''t know what happened when he went down to the underworld. He startled her like this. He gently patted the hand of the night rope clasped on his arm and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. What do you want to ask? We''ll talk about it when we get home, OK Night wanwan lenglengleng nodded, agreed, but the hand is still not loose. Yan lie also understood that only in this way could she be a little safe, so he drove away without letting her go. Yan Song looks at the interaction between the two people, just want to yell, there are people behind you, can you pay attention to him? However, I only dare to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 I was speechless all the way. When he got home, Yan Song jumped out of the car and rushed back home. As soon as he enters the door, he confronts Yan Zhiyi. He doesn''t notice for a moment, and almost bumps into each other. "What''s maomaomaozao doing? Is this the size of this house? Do you want to be a stadium? " Yan Song stood firm and pulled the corners of his mouth. He recognized his mistake and left quickly. Yan Zhiyi looks at his back, his eyebrows frown slightly, and his dark eyes are full of Bu Yu. Not waiting for him to suppress the mood, a look back to see Yan lie holding night Wan Wan into the door. "Well, do you know to come back?" Yan lie was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand where his father''s anger came from. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes and looked out of the window. The sun''s afterglow sprinkled into the room with the golden light, marking the people''s cheeks in front of him. I thought, they are not away for half a day. "Dad, are you back?" "If I don''t come back, where can I go? Where have you been Yan lie simply said the situation of white water. "At the moment, there are no other clues. We can only wait for the clues from the police station." Yan Zhiyi frowned a little deeper. "Since you can be sure that the man left by himself, how can you judge that he is missing? What if he''s just delayed? " "No, brother Baishui can never leave alone without an explanation. He''s not that irresponsible Night Wan Wan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their thoughts. Both father and son turned their eyes to her, but they were different. Yan lie with a little worry in the eyes, slightly raised eyebrow feet as if to ask her "how is it?". But Yan Zhiyi''s eyes were full of impatience: "you said it was not? In this world, there is no absolute Night Wan Wan''s silence begins at the beginning, tightly purses the corners of his lips, and uses his actions to show that he doesn''t want to talk to Yan Zhiyi. When she turned her head, she gave the other party a less obvious white eye. It happened to be caught by Yan Zhiyi. A man''s always cold face suddenly appeared a crack: "you..." Yan lie leaned aside and blocked his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "Dad, she hasn''t recovered. I''ll take her up first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Waiting for the other party to respond, he quickly led the night line to leave. When Yan Zhiyi returns to his senses, they have already disappeared. "Stinky boy, if you have a daughter-in-law, you will forget your father!" Night Wan Wan Wan was sent back to the house by Yan lie, but his thoughts were still a little bit erratic. "Wanwan, are you ok?" Yan lie crouched in front of her and looked down into his eyes. Women''s eyes, covered with a light mist, will all their emotions to the eyes. Yan lie can''t guess her mood for a moment, his words are a little cautious. The night wanwan hears the speech, the head unconsciously deviates for a moment, as if thinking about something in general. In a moment, her thin dry lips moved slightly, and the light voice appeared from her lips. "I''m fine. It''s you who are in trouble." The voice was very low, as if it were angry. Yan lie has been staring at her reaction, naturally heard. He was a little stunned, pulled the corner of his mouth, gave the other party a reassuring smile, soft voice way: "I''m ok, you don''t worry." At the moment of hearing his voice fall, night wanwan suddenly felt a cold feeling. It ran into the body from the wrist, strong and fast, and suddenly poured into the whole body. She can''t help but be stunned, subconsciously spit out a word: "you..." In the next moment, I can''t stop talking. Night wanwan glared at the eyes of the people. That cool spiritual power, like a small snake, swims in its own meridians. At first, she was a little uneasy, subconsciously resisting the spiritual power''s approach. As if she had her own consciousness, the spiritual power turned a corner and started from her weak points. It was like trying to pacify her restless meridians, gradually approaching. Night wanwan Leng for a long time, the brain like being knocked a stick that, ears are actually unable to understand the roar, for a long time can not recall. Yan lie didn''t open his mouth. He just controlled the spirit power and explored the channels of the people in front of him. He was somewhat surprised by the results. Yewanwan Wan''s meridians, like Dacheng''s, are very tough. It''s unbelievable that her meridians are hollow. It''s like hard steel, but it''s hollow. It''s just a show. However, this also made him understand why the spiritual power of night Wan Wan consumed so fast every time. The night in my heart is empty like a scarecrow. I keep trying to store spiritual power, but it is consumed at one time. For a long time.Night wanwan finally found his brain, which seemed to be eaten by zombies. His eyes turned slowly and hesitantly said, "your seal has been lifted?" The voice is hoarse, full of uncertainty, weak people can not really hear. The radian of Yan lie''s mouth was deep and nodded slowly: "well, the seal has been lifted." Night Wan Wan Wei Zheng. She felt as if she saw a trace of love in his eyes. At that moment, she felt inexplicably at the bottom of her heart that she was the one he loved millions of times. However, the feelings between them are very shallow. She knows that she likes the person in front of her eyes, but that''s just her own feeling. Yan lie found that she was distracted again, but did not know what she was thinking. He waited quietly and patiently, waiting for the other party to come back to himself. He had a lot of things to say to his eyes, but when the words ran up his throat, he suddenly did not know what to say. Suddenly, the small house fell into a strange silence. A little bit, night Wan Wan gently moved the lip flap, shallow voice way: "little black, when do you want to hide?" Yan lie Leng Leng, along her slightly empty eyes to see, looking at a corner of a virtual shadow, gradually appear. He was a little surprised to pick eyebrows: "I didn''t even feel his existence." Night wanwan pursed his lips and explained in a low voice: "he and Xiaobai have a contract with me. They are different from ordinary ghost errands. If he doesn''t show up and come out to me, no one can feel their existence." Yan lielue pondered and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, they are the only ghosts that belong to you?" Night Wan Wan slanted to think for a while, silent nodded. Yan lie unconsciously drifts his eyes to Xiaohei again. "You, when you were a few years old, made a contract?" "When I was born, this contract was engraved on my soul. Before I was enlightened, neither master nor I found this. When I was six, Xiao Hei came to see me. However, at that time, the master regarded him as a common ghost and expelled him directly. It also strengthened the rune around me. They didn''t get close to me for a long time. I didn''t know about it until I was eight years old, and I could communicate with them with my soul. " "I don''t know. Who left them to me?" Night wanwan left the last sentence in his heart, and did not say it. She raised her eyes, and saw Xiao Hei''s face whistling. She carefully watched Yan lie giggle. Her empty body was shaking with the wind, as if she was experiencing something terrible. If Xiaohei knew what she was thinking, she would jump up and say, "this is Yama! Even if Lord Bao saw him, he would be in awe! What''s more, I''m just a little errand. " Night wanwan looked at him for a while, feeling that he might be really about to stretch out. A faint smile flashed in his eyes. He reached out and gently hooked Yan lie''s arm, turning the other party''s attention to himself: "don''t look at him. First explain, what''s going on in the afternoon?" When she said that, she waved to Xiao Hei to leave. Xiaohei felt the pressure on his body disappeared, so he quickly wiped oil on his feet and ran away. He is more worried about the night Well, I''m also a little curious about how Yan lie became the king of hell in a short time, so he hid his ghost and followed them all the way. It''s just that this will be found out. He feels like he''s grown-up, and he feels like he wants to be punished. Just a moment ago, his soul power was unstable. He suddenly understood that if he stayed a little longer, he might go back to the hell to recuperate. "What are you thinking?" Yan lie looks back and stares at himself. In the black heavy eyes, write the mood that oneself can''t understand in the eyes. Night Wan Wan closed his eyes, took a shallow breath, and pulled back his random flying mood: "I wonder, how did you recover?" She said, eyes turn dark, with a sense of inexplicable glances at the people in front of her. "You know what? When you''re in a hotel, you suddenly faint without warning. When I pressed my emotions and dealt with the things on the scene, I was told that your life and soul were gone and you became a vegetable. I almost collapsed. I was thinking, if I didn''t follow Gu Lang to deal with those two rotten bones, would you not have an accident? What makes me feel powerless is that I can''t find out your soul. And yours... " With a glance, she saw the ring on the other party''s hand, and was stunned again. "You I I... " She stammered, "I remember, the ring disappeared before." Yan lie raised his hand and covered her hand with the ring. He said in a soft voice, "you can see this ring..." Don''t wait for Yan lie to finish speaking, night wanwan feels a hot heart. She subconsciously took the ring out of her heart.In a flash, the two rings shot out the piercing light. One blue and one red, two to shine each other. Both were stunned. The ring flew out of her neck and fell on her hand. The two rings, as if they had their own lives, pulled their hands and let them lean together. At the moment of ring collision, night wanwan only felt her brain jerked, and the sharp pain tore her scalp. The pain was unbearable. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. She was black and fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Steamed buns, steamed buns, new steamed buns --" "objectively, the jewelry is the latest style in our shop. If you look at the workmanship and the style, I guarantee that this is something you haven''t seen in other stalls." "Two bowls of noodles, all right. You''ll be here in a minute." ¡­¡­ "Hiss -" the noisy human voice is like a big hand, pulling the nerves in the night wanwan''s brain, which makes her very uncomfortable. In the confusion of consciousness, she could not help but murmur and was forced to wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes in a daze, she was frightened by the sight in front of her. She was lying in a corner of the street, and the bustling situation looked like an ancient market, and the long braids on the back of the men reminded her that it should be Qing Dynasty. "Awake?" Clear and familiar with the male voice, such as a lifebuoy general, once caught her nerves, a lot of peace of mind. She brushed the floor and turned her head to look at the speaker: "Yan lie, we are..." Yan lie reached out and lifted the man up. He shook his head slowly, saying that he did not know what the situation was. Although night Wan Wan''s heart has settled a little, the nerve is still grasped by the situation in front of him. Therefore, she did not find the eyes in front of her eyes that flashed through the meaning of the unknown. She subconsciously looked down at her own clothes, is still the same set before coma. Then he looked at the passers-by. Suddenly, there was a problem. "They..." She unconsciously fell Yan lie''s hand: "can''t they see us?" Yan lie nods. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips: "so, why are we here?" Yan lie bowed his head and looked at the two hands. The rings on his hands echoed each other and said in a soft voice, "do you remember seeing the light before we came?" Night wanwan smell speech, also unconsciously turned to two people''s hands: "do you think, is the ring brought us here?" Yan lie didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at her. Night Wan Wan Wan looks at him slightly puzzled, only feels that his eyes are suffused with taboo Mo Bu Ming dark awn, which makes people uneasy. Yan lie was silent a little, took his eyes away, looked at the noisy market in front of him, whispered in her ear: "do you think this is very familiar?" Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, big eyes flickering at the eyes of people, seems to want to see from his eyes something he wants to express. However, the man''s dark eyes seem to be covered by something, a piece of fog, nothing can be seen. "Yan lie, what do you mean?" Yan lie took a deep look at her, then turned his head and turned his eyes to the market. "Do you really think of nothing?" His words, let night wanwan instantly understand, he is very clear about the current situation is why, but there is no explanation. "Here, does it have anything to do with me?" Yan lie looked at the panic in her eyes and nodded gently: "well, you really don''t have any impression?" Night Wan Wan turned his head and looked at the bustling stream of people on the street. His mind was still blank. She paused and shook her head in silence, saying she knew nothing. Yan liemo sighed, slightly bent down to take her hand, and turned away without saying a word. Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, the brain has not returned to mind, but the feet are after him to leave. After a while, she suddenly found that people in the street could not see their existence. "Yan lie," she subconsciously stopped her steps and grabbed people. When Yan lie looked back at her, she said uneasily, "we, they They can''t see us? " Yan lie nodded his head, sighed, and said: "wanwan, here, is my memory." Memory? Night wanwan heart a jump, the body unconsciously back two steps, slightly with a little flustered look around everything. "Your memory? So what are we going to see? " Yan lie shallow hook hook lip horn, did not answer, but soft voice pacify way: "wait for you to see, know." He said, and led the people forward. The night Wan Wan collected his mind and temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed him step by step. She didn''t know how long she had been following her, and suddenly her thoughts were pulled back by a loud percussion. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a procession of welcoming relatives passing by her. At the same time, she also found that Yan lie led her to stop. She felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart, and subconsciously turned her eyes to the front of the team, the bridegroom riding a tall horse. "That''s you!" Night wanwan blurted out almost without hesitation. Obviously, it is totally different in appearance and temperament, but she can be sure. Yan lie low eyes, meaningful look at her, nodded, light voice way: "do you remember?"Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, still with a little doubt in his eyes, slowly shook his head, and his voice was low: "No. I didn''t think of anything. " Yan lie felt her uneasiness and hesitation, raised his hand and touched her forehead gently. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Night wanwan subconsciously bit his lips, nodded, and turned his eyes away. She looked at the man in the street, suddenly flashed an idea in her head. Before she had a reaction, she said it subconsciously. "It''s not me who is sitting in the red sedan chair, is it?" The interrogative sentences she uttered with a very firm tone changed Yan lie''s eyes. She felt that she saw the tremor of the pupil of the other party, and her heart sank. She said long and leisurely, "originally, I don''t exist in your memory." She would rather believe that she does not exist than think that she will marry another woman. Yan lie''s mouth was covered with a wry smile and held her hand tightly. "It''s clear that I can''t remember anything, but I''m still so sensitive." The sound falls, the night wanwan feels a flower in front of you, the next moment, the scene in front of you changes. What appeared in front of me was a slightly empty courtyard. The sound of "whirring" in the ear sounded like a kind of gloomy and compassionate feeling, which made people feel chilly. But beside her, Yan lie has disappeared. She was stunned and flustered for a while, and suddenly appeared many pictures and information that did not belong to her memory. The surging things squeezed her mind for a moment, and could not care about other things. In the twinkling of an eye, the headache is about to crack. With her head in her arms, she fell slowly to the ground. She repressed herself from shouting. After a while, her back was wet with cold sweat, and the whole person looked as if she was pulled out of the water. "Miss, wait, wait, wait, Lord Baylor will marry you, since he has done it." "Marry? Hehe, Yeling, I am a Han woman, or a common Han woman. The word "marry" will never be used in me. His alma said that it is my great honor to let him accept me, you know? Ha ha -- " the woman''s shrill laughter, like a sharp blade, scraped her heart. In the twinkling of an eye, the night wanwan was almost dying. The chaotic memory in the brain is like a pair of big hands, tearing her nerves. She watched the strange woman drive her servant girl away, painted her most beautiful makeup to the red candle, put on her wedding dress, drew a large array on the ground with her own blood, and saw her lay in the array, with a sharp dagger, to cut the artery of her neck. Yin Hong''s blood splashed all over the front and made up the array bit by bit. "Sacrifice with body, sacrifice with blood, lock soul in the world, and never appear in the world for thousands of years." The woman closed her eyes and murmured the last incantation. And at the same time, night wanwan also read out, body a tight. "Ah The roar of pain, like the last struggle of a trapped animal, consumes the last breath of life. Then the man fainted. The next moment, the space vibrates, and suddenly becomes fragmented. A crack in the ground, the body straight into the dark night. ¡­¡­ Black, as dark as ink. Night wanwan opened his eyes, the only color left in front of him. Not waiting for her to wake up completely, but suddenly a bright, as if with her nerve beat general, around emitting a faint light. "Awake?" Familiar with the male voice, let her slightly nervous thoughts also relaxed. She supported the body, will want to get up, was a man''s support, slowly sat straight body. "Where is this?" She looked up and looked at Yan lie. The man''s deep eyes pressure Yingying Mou Guang, let people see not really his thoughts. "Hell." Night wanwan heart shrink, eyes stagnant, waist can not help straightening, whispered: "you are to bring me to find, my last soul and soul?" Hearing this, Yan lie was stunned and immediately realized that she had recovered her memory. Her voice sank and nodded: "well. You need to untie the seal yourself She gave a muffled answer, and lowered her head slowly, covering the tumbling emotion in her eyes, and fell into silence. Yan lie hugged her and didn''t open his mouth. He gave her enough time to laugh and accept all this. "Yan lie, I was really cruel to myself." She suddenly and secluded the mouth, let behind person body tight. Yan lie held her with a long sigh and said in a low voice, "we all know that you are punishing me. But I have already... " Night Wan Wan raised his hand to cover his mouth and stopped his excuse: "I know, you are just involuntarily."That life was the first of Yan lie''s reincarnation. And she is the cause of her reincarnation. She was born in heaven, and was born with the luck of heaven. When she was playing in the mountain stream, she was accidentally brought into the river by the ghost, and was raised into a very Yin body by the water of forgetting the river. Because of eating a drop of blood from the king of Yan, she turned into a man in front of the king of Yan. It seems that she was born for Yama. The king of hell picked her up for cultivation, but because she was mischievous and playful for a time, she was bewitched by the evil spirits in the deep of the underworld. He opened the door of the Scrooge and released a demon. The king of Yan resisted his crime and handed over the prefecture to Bao Zheng. He fell into reincarnation and was tempered by reincarnation. Originally, in order to keep her, she jumped with him when Yama jumped into samsara. In order to punish her, Tiandao let her go through ten generations of love. Who would have thought, in the first life, she would take the sword and break the seal of all her souls, and seal the spirit and memory of the king of hell together. She was originally the beloved of the heaven, and her sentence of three hundred years was coming. The heaven and the people who had the heart to pry her seal, and she was able to reincarnate. In this life, she is a half shark extremely Yin body, loved by ghosts. In the ghost world, it is almost equivalent to the existence of Tang Monk meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Night Wan Wan regained his mind, and his dark eyes glowed with faint light. He looked at the man in front of him for a moment. His lips were slightly white, and he trembled unconsciously. He said in a low voice, "Yan lie, my last soul and soul are locked behind the scrotum." Yan lie''s eyes are dark, and his pupils are full of doubts and shock. He seems to have no idea why. Night wanwan involuntarily raises the corner of the mouth, pan a touch of bitter smile. "After poppy Jue cheated me to open the door, I was hurt by Yin Qi and my soul was unstable. At that time, I had found something wrong. I wanted to run away and close the door before he could break his shackles. However, it was a slow step after all. He broke up my soul and soul in order not to let me report the news in time Yan lie''s deep eyes suddenly covered with a layer of mist, his whole body as if covered by ice, making people shudder. The pain of dispersing soul is like a person''s bone and cramp. How dare he "He broke up your soul and soul!" After he recovered his memory, he couldn''t figure out why the last soul of night wanwan was sealed in the underworld. Moreover, if yewanwan didn''t say it, he would never think that his last soul was locked in the scrotum. Night Wan Wan Wan looks at Yan lie''s anger in the depth of his eyes, and his body can''t help shaking. She turned her wrist and covered the back of the other''s hand. She could not help lowering her voice: "don''t be angry. It''s just that I asked for it." Yan lie sighed and patted her head: "how could it be your fault?" Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his eyes were scattered. He looked at the distance and said in his heart, "if you are wrong, I will make a heinous mistake." Yes, poppy Jue is born with Yan lie. It''s just one positive and one evil. It can be said that poppy Jue was born of evil thoughts in Yan lie''s heart. There are a few people in the earth where the sun is not visible all the year round, and there are no evil spirits in their hearts. At the beginning, the reason why he can fly is that he banishes all the evil thoughts in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that his evil thoughts were just as powerful as his spiritual power. When he was pulled away, he was transformed into a form. At that time, he did not have the ability to wipe out the other party completely. Under all kinds of helplessness, he had to suppress and imprison it. He built a pudendum above the lock array, and took care of the most powerful ghost in the three Yin of the ghost world. Ten thousand years later, the border became loose. He had expected, but before he could think of the reinforcement method, he was accidentally opened by the night wanwan of that year and released him. He was also punished and sentenced to reincarnation to this day. Night wanwan unconsciously rubbed in his heart, slightly worried: "now how to do?" The purpose of the construction of the scrotum was to suppress poppy Jue. If there is no soul in the Hades, it will shake and affect the stability of the underworld. If the soul of the night line is forced to be drawn out and no soul is thrown into it, something will happen. Why can''t eye crack understand her worry. He raised his hand and gently stroked the back of the man in his arms. His voice was full of helplessness and more guilt: "at present, you can only catch poppy Jue first, then you can bring back your soul and soul." Night wanwan gently earned his body and stood up straight from his arms. His dark eyes were shining brightly, full of firmness: "I believe you can catch poppy Jue back a little bit." Yan lielue slightly pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. For three hundred years, poppy Jue has been hidden for three hundred years without trace. He took a deep breath, pressed down the worry in his heart, gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and gave yewanwan a reassuring smile: "do you want to visit here?" Night Wan Wan bows. This is where she''s been living since she''s been in human form. Although it was dark, it was the best day of her life. Here are all the memories of her and Yan lie. However, looking at it now, there is a feeling that things are different from people. She raised her hand, touched the bed under her body, and said with a light smile: "I still remember that when I was going to bed, you looked at my surprised eyes and wanted to see a neuropathy." Hearing the speech, Yan lie can not help but emerge from the scene of their meeting. "At that time, although you had just changed your shape, you were already a little girl of seventeen or eighteen. Since ancient times, when men and women are seven years old, how can I not be surprised "My mind is just like a child of several years old. You are the first person I see after I transform, and naturally the first person I want to be close to. If you want to explain, I just take you for my mother "That''s really an injustice to you. I''m such a strong mother." "It''s OK. It''s very handsome." Night Wan Wan Wan said with a smile. Yan lie shook his head helplessly, got up and helped her up.They walked out of the house, arm in arm. While walking, I recall the scene when I was here. Yan lie, who has always been reticent, seems to have said all the words he had accumulated for 28 years at this time. Two people will be around the underworld after a circle, stopped in the distance of the entrance of the scrotum. Even after a distance of nearly ten miles, night Wan Wan can still feel the tumbling Yin Qi in the scrotum. She was slightly uncomfortable to hold her own heart, the eyes of the dim light turned pale, a look of pain. "Are you all right?" Yan lie''s eyes are full of worries. Night wanwan nodded and tried to hook the corners of his mouth and gave the other side a soothing look: "I''m ok, just think of a little thing in the past, the body has a little reaction." Yan lie''s arm around her waist could not help tightening, and his deep voice was full of worry: "if it''s hard, tell me." Night Wan Wan Wan nodded with a smile, and then turned his eyes to the dark door in front of him. The wind whistling in her ears, as if she had been a painful roar, tore her nerves again and again. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Her hands unconsciously seized Yan lie''s sleeve: "let''s go back. There are still things we haven''t finished." Yan lie was stunned and immediately understood. By "going back," she meant returning to the world. Yan lie sighed, raised his hand to cover her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "then close your eyes and sleep. When you wake up, we will go home." "Well." Night wanwan gently should a sound, the body completely relaxed, paralyzed his body, gave his whole body and mind to him. ¡­¡­ In the morning. The sun broke through the clouds, and the sun, like sands, fell in the house. The eyelids flutter, and the eyelids flutter, and the eyelids flutter and flutter. In a moment, night Wan Wan slowly opened his eyes, such as ink eyes with a little fog, slightly blurred blink, stay for a while, eyes gradually clear. She slowly sat upright with her hands up and her eyes turned. She looked at the familiar scene in front of her eyes. Unconsciously, she looked down at the ring falling in her heart. Her heart leaped, and she quickly got out of bed and ran out. She just rushed downstairs and saw Yan lie sitting on the sofa in the living room. The other party obviously heard her voice coming down the stairs and turned her eyes. Four eyes are opposite, two people are stupefied for a while. "Are you awake?" Yan Liexian regained consciousness, put down what he had in his hand and walked towards her. Night wanwan is still a little muddled "um". As he approached, he stepped back in embarrassment and avoided the hand extended by the other party. Yan lie pauses for a moment and naturally puts his hand down. His voice turns very softly, as if he is afraid to frighten her. "How do you feel now?" The night Wan Wan was restrained and restrained, thinking of his reaction just now, some embarrassed smile with him: "I''m ok, just wake up, a little not used to it." As if to prove something, she took a step towards him. Seeing her reaction, Yan lie looked at her in tears and laughter, and held her hand: "hungry?" Night wanwan knew that he was changing the topic, shaking his head very kindly, "I''m not hungry. I woke up and ran down to find you. Well, I''ll go up and wash first. " Yan lie said "um" and agreed, but did not release her hand. Night Wan Wan Wan eyes with a little silly looking at the people in front of them, stupidly standing, there is no meaning to go. Yan song came out of the room and saw the two men standing on the side of the tea table like a fool. He looked for a while and found that they did not even blink. "Isn''t it stupid?" He can''t help but whisper a word, the next second, feel a sharp eye straight stab over. Too sharp, his body can''t help but tremble, subconsciously chasing his eyes in the past, once with his brother''s sharp eyes on, a tight heart, dry call. As soon as he came out, the night wanwan also returned to his mind and took a look at it. Yan Song on her eyes, can not help but also called a "sister-in-law good.". When he finished calling, he found that he was wrong again. He was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to change his mouth, he listened to the other party''s "um" response. He couldn''t help but stare at Yan lie. Unfortunately, Yan lie has already looked away. He shook his head and looked back. He heard Yan lie say to yewanwan, "go up and wash. We''ll talk about the rest later." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and laughed, nodded and turned away. Yan Song kept staring at her back until she was completely out of sight. Then she took back her eyes. Some uneasy Yan lie said, "brother, I just called her sister-in-law. Did she answer it? Is it true? "Yan lie glanced at him. Without answering, he turned back to the sofa and sat down. Yan Song didn''t care about his warm and cold attitude. He followed him and said, "brother, are you two becoming or becoming?" Yan lie raised his eyes and saw him crouching in front of him with banter in his eyes. In my opinion, it''s like looking for a fight. , "are you free?" Yan Song listened to his silence for a while, suddenly came out of the question, can not help stupefied for a moment: "what?" Yan lie down and continue to look at the documents in his hand. He said in a deep voice, "if you are free, go to the hospital to accompany your mother." Yan Song was stunned for a moment. Knowing that he had touched some nerve of Yan lie, he felt a tight heart and quickly changed the topic with a smirk: "no, no, the camp called me and asked me to report back today." "You''ve been back for so many days that I''m not in touch with you until today?" Hearing this, Yan Song also held the same doubts in his heart: "I''m also strange. The day I came back, I called and filed it. The instructor said that let me go home first and wait for the notice, and then I will take my holiday. " What he didn''t say was that when yewanwan came to Beijing with Yan lie, his task had already been completed. He had already called the camp at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Yan lie has a deep and secluded glance at the person in front of him. The indifference of the eyes makes the heart shudder. Yan Song''s body is tight, unconsciously want to retreat, but his body is stiff in place, as if pinned in general, unable to move. Just as he was about to suffocate, Yan lie suddenly said, "well, take good care of yourself after you go. If you encounter anything unusual, please call me. " Yan Song muddled for a moment, like a pupil that, cleverly nodded, did not dare to speak more, quietly moved to his other side of the empty sofa to sit down. Yewanwan quickly packed up and went downstairs to the two men. Hearing her footsteps, Yan lie looked up at her: "the police station has checked all the things that can be checked during the period when Baishui disappeared. We found a suspicious video. Let''s go and have a look. Besides, this is the evidence compiled by forensic and forensic medicine He said and handed the folder to yewanwan. She took it, did not look directly, but said: "a moment, I want to deal with the peach trees in the yard, and then go to the police station." Yan lie nodded and agreed, went to her side and held her hand: "eat first." Night wanwan "um" and followed each other''s steps to the restaurant. Yan Song stood aside and felt that he was the one who was redundant. He could not help but murmured: "how come after one night, the atmosphere between the two people is so good? It''s like an old husband and wife. " He quietly shriveled mouth, light hands and feet behind the two people, together to solve the breakfast problem. After dinner, Yan Song left with something. Yan lie comes to the backyard with yewanwan. This time, he looked at the yard again. There were many different things than before. "Wanwan, do you see the black fog around the peach tree?" Night Wan Wan listens to the words, turns the eyes to stare at the peach tree to see for a while, silently shakes his head. That piece, apart from making her instinctively feel uncomfortable, nothing else can be seen. Yan lie''s heart knows that her spiritual power has not been fully recovered, and it is normal that she can''t see it. He raised his hand, clasped his palm on his opponent''s shoulder, closed his eyes and recited the incantation. Night wanwan aware of her intention, silently play a breath, turned his attention on the sudden peach tree. Men and spirit power, will two people''s vision the same. This time, she saw the dark room around the peach tree. The dark layer, like some kind of protective cover, covered the peach tree tightly. "Yan lie, what is buried under that peach tree?" Yan lie stopped, his mouth slightly pursed, and his face became not very good. He said in a deep voice: "I feel a very uncomfortable breath, and I can smell a bit of blood. In a word, it won''t be right after anything. " Night wanwan nodded and agreed with him. Pondering for a while, she said with a little trepidation: "I don''t know if I''m too thoughtful. I always feel that the two missing children''s bodies are buried here." Yan lie slightly Zheng, slowly take back the hand, voice cold many: "why do you have this feeling?" Night Wan Wan glanced at him sideways and bit his lips unconsciously: "do you remember the attitude of those little ghosts to you when we first went to jinghaolin''s villa?" Yan lie''s eyes moved, his memory flashed in his brain and nodded. "Then, I only thought that they felt the pure Yang breath on you, then they would unconsciously get close. Now it seems that some problems have been ignored by us. " Most importantly, why the Yan family? Planting peach trees in the courtyard is not only a breach of the Yan Family''s geomancy. Peach tree southwest to the most profitable direction, pointing to Yan lie''s room. The planting positions of other trees in the courtyard are not randomly arranged. Standing in the center of the array, the night wanwan clearly felt that all this was for Yan lie. "Yan lie, I think your birthday has been revealed." "Birthday eight characters?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows slightly. Now he naturally knows the importance of the eight characters of birth to himself. It''s just that in modern society, these things are no secret for a long time. Looking at the change of his expression on his face, yewanwan guessed what he thought in his heart and shook his head helplessly: "your real birth date must be calculated from the time when your mother gave birth in her body. Those written in the household register are just the date of birth." Yan lie''s first reaction was his mother. Obviously, yewanwan''s thoughts are the same as his. "It seems that the Taoist friends in the array still have three skills. When your mother gets better, you''d better ask where she got such an expert Yan lie was silent. Yewanwan didn''t care. He just asked him to find someone to find tools like spades and prepare to start to make these messy trees in the yard. Yan lie nodded and turned to find the housekeeper. While looking for tools, he asked him to find several people to stand by.He handed the spade to yewanwan and asked her quietly what she was going to do. Night wanwan took out his compass, twirled his fingers, calculated the position, and cut off the peach branch with a knife. Yan lie wanted to help, but she stopped him. "I''m not quite sure what this thing is for. Your seal has just been lifted, and your spiritual power is unstable. If you let out some of these messy things, you may have a big problem if you ask questions. " Hearing this, Yan lie nodded his head and agreed. He stepped back two steps and stood behind her to watch her move. At the moment of her hand falling, Yan lie''s ear suddenly heard a shrill howl, like a trapped animal. Night wanwan seems to have heard it. His hand stopped for a moment, and his deep eyes floated with a little ice. His mouth was tight and he didn''t say a word. If she doesn''t cut it, a howl will ring in Yan lie''s ear. And night Wan Wan forehead between the fine sweat also gradually more. When she cut off the last peach branch facing Yan lie''s room, her whole back was wet with sweat, as if she had been taken out of the water. Seeing her stop, Yan lie hurried to her side and helped her. As soon as I lowered my head, I could see her little white face. There was hardly a trace of blood on her lips. "How could that happen?" His voice sank, and his hoarse voice was full of worry. Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth and gave him a light smile: "look at those branches." Yan Liewei Zheng, hand did not let go of her, bow waist will pick up the branches on the ground, a glance to see the branches of the mouth exudation of black liquid. "Is this the spirit of style?" Night wanwan nodded weakly. The so-called spirit is the same thing as a puppet. But the spirit is a kind of spirit, which is used to steal the soul of the living. The number of people in the hospital "it seems that someone knows your identity and wants your body and God root." Voice down, she felt behind the man''s whole body breath a heavy, pressure like a boulder in her heart, people trembling. Her body was under pressure and could not help shaking. Yan lie noticed that he quickly collected his strength. "Are you all right?" Night wanwan nodded, indicating that he was OK. In the heart cannot help but murmur: "this person seal a solution, I instantly become a small grasshopper, had known before to bully him a bit more." Neither of them found that, after the memory recovered, their personalities changed a little. When she was distracted, Yan lie stared at her for a long time. When he found that her face was slightly better, he let go of her. However, he helped her to the other side and sat down: "has the most critical problem been solved?" Night Wan Wan Wan was frightened by the expression on his face, which suddenly became cold and hard. He knew that he was angry. Stupefied for a moment, some confused nodded: "with rice vinegar, the root of the tree is burned to death, and then the tree is uprooted and burned." Yan lie''s calm voice "um" for a moment: "then you stay here and I''ll do the rest." Man''s momentum is too fierce, she was shocked, dare not say more, a face clever nod, said that he knew. Yan lie looks at her for a while. After confirming that she is really honest, he raises his hand and rubs her top of the head, then turns to tell the servant to do the rest. Night Wan Wan heard, and hurriedly made a sound, let Xiangke the phase of the people left first. Yan lie asked the servants to work in batches as she said. A servant went to the kitchen to bring white vinegar, but there were only four bottles of vinegar at home. "Young master, is that enough?" A thousand milliliters of white vinegar is not enough to burn the roots of trees. Yan lie looks back at the night. Night wanwan small calculation: "add some glutinous rice, maybe enough." Hearing this, the servant rushed to the kitchen and brought all the glutinous rice. Then, according to the order of night Wan Wan, the glutinous rice was spread around the peach tree, and then the white vinegar was poured down. At first, when the housekeeper heard the orders of his eldest master, he felt that he was a little crazy, and even he would say something new about ghosts and gods. When doing things, he and all the servants could not help murmuring. Especially when they find the subtle smell between their young master and the night girls who come to visit, they feel that the problem is a little serious. What kind of family is the Yan Family in the capital? These servants know better than outsiders. The hostess of Yan family can''t be a woman like a warlock! However, before they finished their heart murmuring, the moment the white vinegar on their hands fell down, they only heard a sound of "Yi", as if something had been burnt. Before they could recover, they could see that there was a layer of gray fog in front of them, with a smell of rotten eggs. Pour vinegar person, be smoked a little can''t stand, turn around in a hurry to hand the vinegar bottle in hand to the person behind him.They thought that only two people could pour vinegar easily. Unexpectedly The stench attacked everyone''s taste. Even though they tried their best to hold back their breath, it took a long time for several people to take turns to pour out the vinegar. The housekeeper tolerated his discomfort and whispered to Yan lie, "young master, when the vinegar is poured out, can we dig a tree after the fog has dispersed?" When he said this, he looked at the night line unconsciously, and his eyes became somewhat complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Night wanwan felt the housekeeper''s eyes on him and ignored it. She gazed at the steaming mist and the turning black between the fog. Her face changed: "the weight of white vinegar is not enough. Pour some more into it as soon as possible. The more the better." When she finished, she got up and gently recited the incantation and called out her own soul lock chain. With a lift of her hand, the chain grew rapidly and became a circle. She made a boundary, covered the fog and sealed the edge with spiritual power. The housekeeper and the servant were all startled at the sight. They were stunned and could not recover for a long time. Yan lie had to make a voice to remind them: "housekeeper, with the fastest speed to buy back white vinegar, the more the better." The housekeeper''s body trembled, regained consciousness, and nodded in a panic. He ran out with two people in a hurry, and did not dare to delay any more. Yan lie went to night Wan Wan''s side, reached out to hold her little hand, and silently delivered his spiritual power to her. For a moment, night Wan Wan''s pale face finally had a trace of blood: "girl, how do you do it according to your ability every time?" Night wanwan some helplessly lead the corner of the mouth: "you just didn''t also discover? If I don''t do it, these condensed spirits will break the knot. If something happens then, I really don''t know what to do Yan lie touched her head with his empty hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you. It''s just that if the man sets up such a bureau, he doesn''t worry about being found out? " Night wanwan chuckled and brushed her disdain: "nature is not afraid. As long as I come, I will find the problem with peach trees. But if you don''t lift the seal and I don''t restore my memory, I will never find the soul of this array. If I just cut down the peach tree and burn it, I can''t move the foundation at all. What should be shaped will still take shape. Do you say, will he worry? " Yan lie''s deep eyes twinkled and glanced at him. The fog was burning in the boundary. In the fog, he could see a little bit of star light. His face became heavy: "now, how many% are you sure to break it up?" "70 percent." Night wanwan unconsciously pursed her lips, and the expression in her eyes sank. Suddenly, her eyes color a congealed, body tight three points, eyes alert, quickly swept around, as if looking for something in general. But nothing else was found. "What are you looking at?" Yan lie didn''t miss the anxiety that flashed in her eyes and asked. The radian of night Wan Wan lips corner is hard again a few minutes, the complexion coolly shakes one''s head. "Nothing." Yan lie felt that she seemed to have some worries. Her eyes flashed and turned her eyes without questioning. About ten minutes later, the housekeeper came back with the white vinegar. "Young master, do you still pour it directly?" Yan lie did not answer, but turned his eyes to night Wan Wan. Night wanwan nodded: "who among you can see the silver thread by the tree?" The servants were stunned and looked at each other. Yewanwan didn''t explain to them, but asked again in a sharp voice: "I can see that the people beside the silver line come out and pour the white vinegar along the direction of the silver line. When I say stop, you can stop!" After she said that, the servants stayed for a while, and Yan lie told them again in a cold voice. Then they started to move. It''s just that, before the impact, they seemed hesitant a lot. "You''d better be quick, or I can''t protect you if something goes wrong." Night wanwan seems to be a little bit fidgety with their slightly tardy movements. In addition to the uncertain situation in front of them, he can''t help but threaten the people in front of him with a cold voice. Yan lie took a step forward, took her waist with his big empty hand and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry. You can break them all up Night Wan Wan turned to look at him, some reluctantly hook the corner of the mouth, and then looked at the front of the pile of fog. About five minutes later, there was a sense of diminishing fog. She solidified her eyes, staring at the thing in front of her eyes. In the fog forming, there is a general outline of men, night Wan Wan raised the volume and said, "everyone left with the speed of the corner of his mouth!" This time there was a strong chill in her voice. With the exception of Yan lie, everyone felt cold in their hearts. Without shouting, they hesitated and ran away. In panic, some people directly put the white vinegar bottle on the ground. With the "Yi La" sound of the broken bottle, the sky is dark, and suddenly the strong wind swept, just like a typhoon. Running people panic for a moment, foot speed faster. Night Wan Wan Wan was forced to squint his eyes by the wind, and his body was tightly locked in his arms by Yan lie, so he stood very stable. After giving each other a "thank you" look, she took out a mantra from her arms. After reciting the mantra lightly, she raised her hand and threw it. She hit the rune paper on the peach tree, raised her hand and took back her soul chain."Stars in the sky, five acts of media, Lei Gong solution, break!" When she snapped the last word, the sky suddenly thundered and lightning glared. Night wanwan suddenly turned around and put his back arm around Yan lie''s thin waist, and then he took people back. Yan lieshun retreated with her movement, but his eyes were always watching the situation before him. just at the moment when he was taken back by night wanwan, a flash of lightning in the sky directly hit the place where she was pasted with the paper. Without waiting to blink his eyes, several flashes of lightning came one after another, accompanied by the "roaring" thunder in his ear, which was like a punishment from heaven, burning smoke everywhere. For a moment, the sight in front of you is blocked by the flowing smoke, and you can''t see the way ahead. A little smoke, will embrace the two people covered. Not waiting for Yan lie to return to his senses, night wanwan raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, and said in a deep voice, "hold your breath, this smoke is poisonous." She said, pushing the man out with her backhand. Yan lie didn''t notice, and walked back a few steps along with her movement. Can can stand firm, his eye color is not from 1 1 cold, lift a foot to want to walk toward night Wan Wan. Don''t want to, just take two steps, found that the front road was blocked by the other side with the border. He was stunned for a second, but he could not help but utter a low curse: "night wanwan, I''ll lock your soul chain, not to let you use it to block my way." The night line covered by smoke was completely isolated from the outside world, and Yan lie''s voice could not be heard at all. Her concentration, luck for 12 weeks, the body can be used to gather spiritual power, staring at the floating smoke in front of her eyes, as if looking for something. And the smoke around her body, emitting a strong smell of sulfur, if ordinary people smell it, at this time, it must have been smoked. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face also became very bad. Her bright eyes were filled with tension, for a moment. All of a sudden, her eyes twinkled, and the color of glass brightened, and then her body moved. Her spiritual power was like a dragon going out to sea, straight from the palm of her hand to the smoke. Look at a aimless palm, but in an instant will be in front of all the smoke scattered. A purple mark suddenly appeared on her forehead, which was fleeting and nobody could see it. Outside the circle, Yan lie saw a flash of silver light. The next moment, bursts of hissing and roaring sounded in his ear, just like the riot of a trapped animal. The wail was like a big hand, and it grabbed his heart. Yan lie can''t help but condense. He looks at his eyes without blinking. The moment the smoke dissipated, he felt that the border in front of him was also removed. Without hesitation, he rushed in. And the smoke faded with the pace of his running. When he saw the night line, everything around him seemed to be gone. In front of me, only night Wan Wan slowly fell back. Yan lie''s action is faster than his brain. Before the person reacts, his body has already rushed to hold the night line in his arms. "Wanwan, are you ok?" This time, the night did not faint. She pulled the corners of her mouth weakly and gave the other party a reassuring smile: "I''m ok, but in the next 14 days, you will have to take care of me." Just now, she had exhausted all her spiritual power and the blessing of a locked soul chain, and then she broke up the spirit that was kept under the tree. This is also an act of necessity. Not long ago, before she started to do it, she estimated her spiritual power, and she left a quarter of it to herself. She thought that it would break up the spirit of style. I don''t want to, just at the moment of her hand, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a thing on the scattered soul. She had to change her policy, put all her spiritual power into practice, and gave those things a final blow. She gambled on her luck, and fortunately she did. This time, she won the bet. Yan lie frowned and held the man in his arms tighter. His side eyes looked at the peach tree which had been chopped by thunder. His face was cold and cold: "can''t you take care of your body?" Night wanwan shallow hook hook mouth corner, light smile way: "don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s the spiritual power that''s gone. " "The spirit power is gone, still call nothing!? What''s a problem then? " In the man''s cold eyes, there is a deep worry. Night wanwan smile, holding back breath, he hugged the man, patted his back gently, "I''m really OK, but the spirit power is gone, I don''t have you?" "Yewanwan, you are a body without soul. If you don''t have spiritual power to protect your body, do you want to give your body to those ghosts and ghosts? Don''t drag me into the water. I won''t care about you Night wanwan head on his shoulder, listen to the speech Leng for a while, subconsciously rub rub, after looking back, the small mouth can not help pouting, some rascal whispered: "you will not ignore me." Yan lie doesn''t have to look at it. He can imagine that her face must be a snob at this time.Playing rascal is a trick she used every time she makes mistakes. "Night wanwan, you can do it!" Night wanwan seems to have not heard the anger between his words, "hehe" giggles two times, like a kitten, and rubbed his shoulder. "You send people to come and clean up the place. Don''t move the peach tree. There are still things there. When I have strength, I''ll make a clean soul array. After purifying it, dig something. As for the other trees in the courtyard, they were cut down and burned. After purification, buy new seedlings and plant them Yan lie raised his hand and wanted to knock her on the head, but when she lowered her eyes, she felt soft under her eyes, turned his wrist, and gently rubbed her head: "you have a rest. I''ll find someone to deal with it. Don''t worry about it." Night wanwan to him "hee hee" smile, cleverly lean on his shoulder, closed his eyes, a face "I am very good" expression. Seeing this, Yan lie sighed helplessly and got up to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Yan Liexian settled the night clothes, and then went to tell the servants to clean up the yard. Well done, he wanted to go to the police station by himself, but he couldn''t stand the fuss of the night and took her with him. In the car, night wanwan read the missing information of Baishui. According to the information, when Baishui left, he was not accompanied by a second person. According to the surveillance video around the hotel, there were no suspected tracking personnel. Before leaving, he even left a message to song youqiu. From the perspective of investigation, he left without any coercion or tracking. To say that, he is like a pupil running away from home. If it were not for the two skeletons in the hotel room, the case would not have been filed. And the skeleton, after demonstration, is two bones of at least 300 years old, and the source has not been found for the time being. After looking at it, he closed his folder and thought about it. Then he turned his eyes and asked Yan lie, "those two bones are for you..." "Zhi --" she was interrupted by Yan lie''s sudden brake before she finished asking. Because of inertia, her body suddenly leaned forward, and was pulled back by the seat belt. Once, the position of her heart was pulled a little bit painful. "What''s the matter?" She was confused and asked anxiously. However, Yan lie opened the door and got off when she opened her mouth. After she said that, she also unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and followed. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the woman lying in front of the car. Yan lie''s movement seems to be checking the man''s pulse. "How is she?" "It looks like it''s OK for the time being, but I just fainted. But do not rule out the internal organs have damage, still can''t move her rashly, you call an ambulance, I call the police. " Night Wan Wan nodded and took out her mobile phone to call an ambulance. When she explained the situation and address, she glanced at the woman on the ground. Suddenly, she was in a trance. She felt a familiar feeling at the bottom of her heart. She was stunned. "Are you still there, miss? I need to confirm the position with you again. " "Ah?" The night wanwan hears the voice to return to consciousness, silently deep breath, temporarily will the doubt in the heart suppress, answer the other party''s question. After confirming the good situation, she hung up the phone and went to Yan lie and said in a soft voice, "is there really no problem?" Yan lie''s eyes flashed and shook his head gently: "it''s hard to say, a deeper examination can only be confirmed at the hospital." Night Wan Wan stares at the coma person for a while, in the vision flickers one kind of unclear look, the nerve is tense. Yan lie is recalling the situation when he bumped into someone just now. There is always something wrong with him. He looked up at his surroundings. This is a corner of the street in the old town. In a hurry, he walked a lane equivalent to a small road. Many of these street corners in the old urban area do not have cameras, and there is no street corner mirror that can be used to illuminate the road, so it is easy to see blind areas. Some people have reflected on this problem before. They just thought about many ways, but they didn''t solve it. In the end, they could only draw a period of time. This point happens to be accessible by motor vehicles. According to the principle, during this period of time, pedestrians will be very careful to see whether there will be cars around the corner. Just now, the man seemed to appear out of thin air. He rushed to his car and didn''t give him a chance to react. He had already hit him. But now, the man is already in a daze. Even if he has more questions, he needs to wait for someone to wake up before he can ask. He recollected his thoughts and looked sideways at yewanwan. He wanted to ask her if she had been hurt when she was braking hard. He didn''t want to turn her head. She looked meditative in her eyes, as if she had encountered some difficult mystery. His eyes flashed and he said softly, "what''s the problem?" Night wanwan big eyes blinked, Leng for a while, just frown, gently shake his head: "I don''t know why, she gives me a very familiar feeling. But I thought for a long time, and I''m sure I haven''t met her "Is it?" Yan lie youyou said, looking at the people on the ground, the look in his eyes was a little deeper. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t recognize the sound of his words. He just nodded and said definitely, "well, it''s very familiar, but I can''t think of what this familiarity is for a moment. But this face, I''ve never seen before. " Yan lie suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and didn''t tell his doubts. Soon, the traffic police car and ambulance one after another, they had to separate, Yan lie left to make a note, night line with the ambulance to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, yewanwan has been staring at the face of the unconscious person, but even if she saw a flower on that face, she still did not think of who it was. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor finished the examination and told yewanwan that there was nothing wrong with the person''s viscera, but now he is unconscious, probably because he is hungry."Hungry?" As soon as night wanwan heard these two words, he could not help but stare, and his tone rose slightly, expressing his surprise. When the doctor checked out the result, she was a little surprised, so she could understand her current state. "Yes, there is no obvious trauma on her body and no internal injury. I just heard her, and her heart sound is normal. It''s just that there''s nothing in her stomach. Therefore, it is very likely that she fainted because she was scared under the condition of extreme hunger. It''s OK. When she wakes up, you can feed her some liquid food first. " The doctor said and left. Night wanwan calls Yan lie and explains the situation here. After hearing this, he was speechless for a while, saying that he had nothing to do and asked the other party to wait in the hospital. He quickly passed by. Night wanwan should a, let him come, buy a bowl of porridge by the way, hang up the phone. She turned into the ward, went to the bedside and sat down. Before Yan came, she had been staring at people in a coma, racking her brains to find out where her sense of familiarity came from. This person appeared too coincidental, coupled with that inexplicable sense of familiarity, let her have to think more. When Yan came, he saw that she was like an old monk, staring at the people on the hospital bed for a moment. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even know she came in. "Wanwan." When night wanwan heard his voice, a spirit came back and looked at him: "are you here? What do you say from the traffic police? " "Since I''m hungry and dizzy, the responsibility is not on me. Let me leave a phone call and call me back if there are any problems in the follow-up." Night wanwan light "Oh" a, and will focus on the hospital bed. "When will she wake up, you say?" The next moment, as if in response to her words, she suddenly heard a very shallow voice. It''s as fine as a mosquito''s song, just like an illusion. As soon as her thoughts coagulate, she looks at her side eyes, and her eyelids move gently on her shoulder bed. Her eyelashes are like a fan. With the movement, the shadow moves wrongly. She slightly Zheng, the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes. The other side seems to be because just wake up, black pupil is full of confusion. In a moment, the other party''s dazed head to see the hospital bed staring at their own people, can''t help but startled. "Oh, who are you?" Just wake up voice, with a little hoarse, the body can not help but shrink back, the whole person looks very weak, open eyes full of doubt and panic, as if the next second will faint. Ye wanwan was a little uncomfortable because of her excessive behavior. She held the corner of his mouth with a little emotion, gave the other party a faint smile, raised his finger to Yan lie and said, "you just appeared in front of our car, and then you were knocked unconscious. No, the doctor said he was stunned. Are you better now? " With her last word falling, suddenly there was a strange "grunt". Night wanwan a Leng, has not yet had time to think about what the sound is, see the person in front of him brush the ground, head down, hands dead cover his stomach. Seeing this, night wanwan remembered the doctor''s words. He sighed and waved to Yan lie, indicating that he would bring the porridge he had just bought. "You eat something first, and we''ll talk about it when you feel better." The person on the bed pulled the corner of his mouth to show a very embarrassed smile. Her hands trembled. She said a "thank you" and ate it. Night wanwan has been staring at her movement. She ate very fast, but her movements looked elegant, as if she had been well educated. Yewanwan also noticed that her hands were long and white, and her nails were very round and clean. From her appearance alone, she doesn''t look like the kind of person who will faint from hunger. The woman soon finished the porridge, put down the bowl, and looked at the person in front of her in some embarrassment: "thank you for sending me to the hospital. My name is li man. I''ve been wandering in that street for several days because of something. All my money has been taken to pay for the accommodation. So... " Li Man''s cheeks flushed, and he didn''t seem to know what to say next. "Why don''t you leave?" Night wanwan does not want to explore what the other party is because of fainting, just listening to her say that he wandered for many days, a little strange. Li man looked up, slightly embarrassed smile: "I''m looking for someone in Beijing." "If you can''t find it, why don''t you go?" "I''ve run away from home, and all hope now is the one I''m looking for." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, show eyebrow tight Cu: "you want to look for that person, did not give your address?" "Ha ha," Li Man''s smile, with a little sadness and bitterness: "he didn''t know I was coming to him, and my family didn''t agree. I only have a general position. After I came, I told him that I was coming to find him. I didn''t want to. After he heard this, he was scared to pull all the contact information to black. I was reluctant to ask why, so I stayedWhen she said this, it seemed that she didn''t feel very good. Her cheeks were red and blue, green and red, and they looked colorful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Night wanwan listen, the brain on a reaction - this is the legend of love on the Internet! At the same time, she couldn''t help asking, "do you mind asking, how old are you this year?" The sound falls, she sees in front of the person small face brush ground again white, very embarrassed spit out a sentence "20.". She couldn''t help but tilt her head and think about what she was doing when she was 20. She has never had a chance to do such a fashionable thing! As soon as Yan lie saw her rolling eyes, he knew that she was thinking about something else. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Then he turned to Li Man and asked, "what''s your plan now? Do you want us to contact your family and pick you up? " Li man listened to it, a hurry, quickly shook his head, "no, no!" "Why not? Why don''t you go home since you haven''t found anyone and you don''t have money? " Li Man''s voice was hoarse, as if with a cry, and kept shaking his head: "really no, thank you for sending me to the hospital, also thank you for your porridge, really do not have to send me home. Thank you, thank you... " Her attitude, so that night Wan Wan only feel that she is not thanking, but in admitting mistakes. She can''t help but sigh and reach for li man. She wanted to stop her bowing and shaking her head. I don''t want to. As soon as her hand touched Li Man''s body, her fingertips suddenly felt as if she had been electrified. The sudden stabbing pain made her take back her hand, brush the floor and jump up, standing upright and alert. Her action was so big and sudden that both the people present were shocked by her action. Yan lie raised his hand around her shoulder, "what''s the matter?" Night wanwan did not respond to him, but stare at the eyes of people, cold voice: "who are you?" Yan lie''s eyes turned heavy, and glanced at li man. When li man opened his mouth at night, he felt as if he had been frightened by the sky. He shrunk his neck. No, he almost drew his whole body back into the shell, shivering. He could not see each other''s expression. His eyes flashed slightly. He felt the tight body of the man in his arms. He felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. He pondered slightly and said in a soft voice, "can you recognize the wrong person?" The sound falls, he suddenly listens to the night wanwan sneer. The voice was not loud, but it was full of sarcasm. He couldn''t help but stare at his face. The small face is solemn, the corners of the mouth are tight, and the atmosphere condenses the cost in an instant. He turned his mind and did not speak again. Night Wan Wan''s attention, completely left in the bed of people, clear eyes cloth a little bit of ridicule. Silence for a long time, her mouth a hook, looking at the people in front of her, slightly ironic said: "do you really think, changed a skin, I do not know who you are? Have you forgotten the bond between us She said, gently pushed aside Yan lie''s hand, went to li man, reached for her chin, forced her to lift her face. Four eyes relative, li man eyes still with apprehension, like the oppressed little yellow flower that. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not seen the general, eyes straight staring at her eyes. "You say, if I start to peel off your skin, will the skin be complete? I really didn''t expect that, for a while, you changed your skin again. " Li man still did not speak, the face did not change, the body kept shaking, let people feel that she would faint in the next second. The strength of night Wan Wan''s hand is not increased. After a while, Yan lie saw Li Man''s chin floating a little red, and night Wan Wan Wan''s back of the hand was springing up roots of green tendons. At a glance, you can see the anger of the owner of the hand. Yan lie couldn''t help sighing, went to her side, gently and gently broke off her hand, "wanwan, calm down. She''s still a victim. It''s not good for you. And we''re still in the hospital. If you do something, we can''t get rid of it. Why don''t you take people away. " The night wanwan follows his strength way, took back the hand, hears the speech to smile: "take away? I''m not taking her back. I''m afraid she just wants to get close to me when she appears in front of us like this She slipped a wisp of disdainful sneer at the corner of her mouth, bent down and put her face in front of Li Man. She said slowly and leisurely, "you said what I said was right, Baiyue." The last two words, she almost chewed the chin to say coldly. Hearing this, Yan lie was stunned: "is she Bai Yue? But... " Last time we met, this is the third picture. Last time I saw you, it was Jingjue. She provided them with some clues. At that time, in the mirror image, if it was not yewanwan who said that it was Bai Yue, Yan lie would not connect people with it. This third face, unlike the previous two, is totally different, and even has no resemblance. "Wanwan, what''s going on?"Night wanwan did not answer, but looked at li man with awe inspiring eyes Oh, no, it should be called Bai Yue now. But the people on the bed are still shaking, listening to the words, looking up, looking at the people in front of them, shaking his head in panic: "no, no, no, what are you talking about, I I I cannot understand. I''m Liman, I''m Liman! " Speaking of the back, she almost roared out of fear. Her voice was full of uneasiness and fear, like the howling of a trapped animal. Night wanwan was not moved at all. She stood up slowly. Her eyes turned and became indifferent. She said in a cold voice, "is it? Do you want to hear me say that you have been stripped of the original spirit and put into this body? " As a frightened child, li man shook his head a little madly and chewed some meaningless words in his mouth. Night wanwan murmured, taking advantage of its unprepared, a grasp of her wrist, fingertip a turn, tightly clasped her life gate: "unexpectedly you say you don''t know anything, that don''t mind, let me search soul." What she said seemed to be asking the other party what happened tens of thousands of times. Yan lie naturally knew the meaning of soul searching. Before he had time to say no, he brushed the ground in front of him. The man who had just been shaking in bed, with a face of panic, had already turned over and got rid of the shackles of the night line. He jumped up to the window, arched and guarded. But the head is still low, people can''t see the expression clearly. Yan lie was a little surprised. Night wanwan thought that he had expected the result. He slowly straightened up his body and looked at the man on the window: "why don''t you continue to play? You played very well before. If it wasn''t for your physical restraint that reminded me, I might not be able to tell your identity The man on the window was silent for a long time, then slowly raised his head and asked, "how do you know it''s me?" The corners of her mouth were tight, and her eyes were calm and defiant. Before she came, she had made full preparations. Even the identity was carefully prepared by the people behind her. Everything looks so seamless. She was confident that she would not be found. Night wanwan, if she knew what she was thinking, would tell her that everything was just like what she said. It looked seamless, but in fact, it was vulnerable. "Why didn''t I know it was you? Bai Yue, have you forgotten what you lived for? " Bai Yue''s body a tight: "impossible, he said clearly, already the ban on my body to solve." "Is it? Who is he then The night wanwan asked carelessly. Bai Yue subconsciously opened his mouth to say, but when the word was about to be exported, he suddenly became alert and closed his mouth and looked at the person in front of him angrily. Night wanwan also didn''t care, the dull shriveled mouth: "you don''t say, anyway, I will know sooner or later. But now I want to tell you that the prohibition between us is not as one-way as you think Bai Yue was surprised: "one way? What do you mean? " Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and said, "just like you and I said." Bai Yue was stunned, and his body was shaking unconsciously, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "impossible, impossible, my master will not treat me like that. It is impossible, impossible, you lie!" The last few words, she almost exhausted the strength of the whole body roared out. The hospital was almost shaken by the roar of exhaustion. The person outside the door was startled, and before the night line opened, a nurse pushed the door in. "What''s the matter?" When she finished asking, she saw people squatting on the window and thought it was night wanwan. What did they do to frighten Bai Yue, and she said in a hurry: "how can you intimidate patients?! She''s so weak. " After she finished night Wan Wan and them, she rushed to Bai Yue and tried to persuade her down. As soon as she approached, she was dragged by the patient, who she thought was very weak. Before she could react, she was locked by her neck. "Say, you just lied to me, or I will throw it down!" She bared her teeth and glared at the people in front of her. Slightly quiet ward, in addition to each other''s breathing sound, the only person in front of the "cluck" grinding sound. Night wanwan looked at her eyes as big as a copper bell. Her eyes light not from a sink: "Bai Yue, your body, after all, from where?" Bai Yue''s hand did not shrink, pupil a shock: "you do not change the topic, answer my question!" Night Wan Wan frowned and thought for a moment. The ward is on the 17th floor. If Bai Yue is infuriated, she is likely to throw the nurse down as she said. She and Yan lie are both in the room, even if the action is fast, there will be a slight deviation. She can''t guarantee that Yan lie can react in a second and save people. After consideration, she got the result, or only follow the person in front of her.And the nurse who was coerced by Bai Yue lowered her head and trembled all over at this time, which was very in line with her personal settings at this time. No one noticed the arc of her mouth. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, as if she didn''t understand her question. She said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to say?" Bai Yue, like a madman, roared: "as you just said, the prohibition between us is one-way, which you used to shake my heart and cheat me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Night Wan Wan Nu mouth, eyes bottom floating light disdain: "even if I say with you, that is deception, how can you?" She knows better than anyone, Xiao Qi''s position in Bai Yue''s heart. However, is it possible for Xiao Qi to decide on such a thing? However, this, she does not want to tell each other for the time being. Just now, between the electric light and flint, she thought a lot. Now, it is an opportunity for her. Bai Yue, like a child who walked into a dead end, kept shaking his head, clasping the nurse''s hand more and more tightly, the pair of originally clear and bright pupil, at this time covered with red spots. White silk and blood spot crisscross, that double eye, look, don''t look like a normal person''s eye, even the eye of living person can''t say. Night wanwan see form, eyes flash, voice soft a lot, with a sense of temptation: "you first let go of people, I give you the answer you want." Bai Yue''s hand slightly invisible trembled. Yan lie, who has been gazing at the current situation, is the first to find that when all the people do not respond to him, he rushes to Bai Yue in front of him, and just wants to lift his hand to beat Bai Yue''s hand and drag the nurse back. The change happened in a flash. Bai Yue felt that his body was not under control, and suddenly withdrew from Yan lie''s hand. Her body moved again before she could sigh for her "God''s stroke". Her hands seemed to have their own consciousness, so she lifted up the person who was buckled, and when everyone did not respond, she brushed the floor and threw them out of the window. All three people in the room were stunned. "Ah --" a bleak cry called all people''s thoughts back. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, pushed aside Bai Yue and rushed to the window, only to see the figure of the nurse''s whereabouts. That distance, even if she follows now, is too late. Everything is like a good calculation, hit her by surprise. "Wanwan, I''ll go down and have a look. You can control people." Night Wan Wan bowed his head, kept deep breathing to adjust his mood, smell speech slightly irritable nod. When Yan lie left, he closed the door, and the sound of "Dong" was like a hand pulling a human nerve. Bai Yue suddenly looked back, flustered looked at the window behind him, and then looked at the suddenly empty ward, as if he didn''t know what happened. "I I I... " She didn''t know what to say. What she had just done was not what she wanted to do. "What are you?" Night wan wan wan not easy to control their emotions, lift eyes to see the people in front of them, eyes in the cold light. "I didn''t do it!" Bai Yue finally found his own voice, shaking mouth said. The night wanwan was stunned, staring at her for a while, and then sneered: "that''s what I threw people down?" "I didn''t want to leave her behind. I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to I just want to It''s just Bai Yue argued with a low voice. People were thrown out of her hands, and no matter how she explained it, she couldn''t change the fact. Night wanwan some irritated scratched his head. "You have a good day, but why do you have to get involved in these things?" She really can''t help but want to beat the person in front of her, and even want to knock the other person''s head open to see what''s in it!? Bai Yue heard a touch of deep pain from her voice, vaguely felt that the other side had a feeling of hating iron but not steel. She couldn''t help being stunned: "wanwan, you..." Night Wan Wan raised her hand and stopped her saying, "I know why you do all this. But do you really think that what you resurrected is really the original seven? " Avici hell as like as two peas in the hell, and then come back, will it be the same as the original one? There is a reason why rejuvenation is called Forbidden surgery. Life and death depend on life and the balance of yin and Yang, which are the eternal truth. Breaking by force will only bring disaster. Bai Yue is silent. She didn''t know these reasons, but "Isn''t Jingjue resurrected? He''s just like a normal person right now. Why can a person who has been dead for thousands of years, but not my master? " Night wanwan turned his eyes and glanced at her, and felt that she was like a drowning man, struggling to catch the last straw and struggling to death. "Do you think Jingjue is an ordinary corpse?" How can a corpse, which has been dead for thousands of years, be compared with ordinary people? Bai Yue bit his lower lip and stuck his head on one side. He didn''t want to see her or admit it. Night wanwan got up and turned in the room impatiently: "I''m not in the mood to do anything for you, my dear sister. You should stay honest for me. If I come back and you run away, I will not take care of your affairs in the future! "She glared at Bai Yue fiercely and gave her a warning look. She turned and prepared to leave to find Yan lie. But before she got to the door, the ward door opened. Yan lie walked in and met her: "go to me?" Night Wan Wan bows. "I''ve looked at the bodies. The nurse has been dead for at least three days Night Wan Wan Wan and Bai Yue smell speech are all surprised: "three days?" Yan lie nodded coldly. "On her body, has coagulated the corpse spot, I called to ask Gu Lang. He said that judging from the current temperature, the man had been dead for at least three days, and it could not be ruled out that the body had been refrigerated. Someone else has come. The specific situation will not be known until he has finished the autopsy. " "Why do you suspect there''s something wrong with the body?" Night Wan Wan doubts. "You''ll doubt it. A living man, falling from the 17th floor, had no cross flow of plasma except his head was smashed. I can only say that this man was dead when he fell down. " Dead? Bai Yue chewed on these two people, some lost soul fell on the ground, and murmured: "how can it be a dead man, how can it be a dead man?" She kept shaking her head, lost in spirits, as if she had been hit by some day. Night wanwan looked at her and sighed, and didn''t know what to say. Yan lie''s eyes sank. In a low voice, he said in a low voice, "I''ll go out to do regular investigation first. You should take good care of her. Don''t let her out of your sight. Now this situation is obviously aimed at you. " People fell down from this ward. There was no monitoring in the room. Except for the three of them and the one who had died, no one else knew about the situation inside. At present, I''m afraid that those who are willing to make rafts and make some things out of it. They have enough now. Night wanwan bit his lips and nodded silently. He gave the other party a reassuring look and asked him to do his own thing first. After Yan lie left, she went to Bai Yue and asked in a cold voice, "when you buckle her, you don''t find out at all. Is she a dead man?" Bai Yue lowered his head, still in the dull sound of broken read. Night wanwan listened to a general, has been repeating, that person how can be a dead person. After hearing this, she could not help but sigh silently, raised her hand to clasp the other side''s shoulder, and exerted a little force, hoping that the other side would feel pain. But those who have fallen into chaos do not respond at all. Bai Yue''s appearance at this time, as if he was trapped in a magic trance, his mouth in addition to a pile of unconscious chatter, there was no other reaction. Night Wan Wan''s heart is more irritable, and his hands itch uncontrollably, so he wants to hammer people. "Bai Yue, cheer up! What do you look like now? You''ve been in so much trouble that you want to play dead to escape? " She walked up and down the ward like a groundhog who couldn''t find her way. She said that, also did not expect the white Yue can give oneself to respond, just annoyed wants to roar a roar just. Bai Yue this meeting''s appearance, lets her look to be angry. After she left herself, if she had a good life. But at the moment, she couldn''t say anything. For a moment, when she came out of the room, she could not hear any other sound except for her heavy breath. I don''t know how long later, Yan lie came back. "How is it going?" When she saw people, her face, which had always been cold, was full of anxiety. "The body was sent back for autopsy. The victim''s name is Jing Kui, 25 years old. She''s actually a special nurse in the VIP ward on the 25th floor. There''s a bit of back in the house. Today may be just passing by, heard Bai Yue''s roar and rushed in. Now Mu Yihan and they have taken people to her home to do investigation. " Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart Cu Cu Cu, "that she is ordinary, can pass to come this one layer?" This is what Yan lie cared about. He shook his head and said, "I asked the head nurse. This hospital has private shares, so some of its configuration is the same as that of a private hospital. Here, on the 25th to 28th floors, is a special VIP ward. With the floors below them, even the elevator is not one. If there were no special circumstances, the nurses upstairs would never appear downstairs. " "So her presence here is an accident in itself?" Yan lie nodded. "Yan lie, I want to go to the dead''s house now, OK?" Naturally, Yan lie understood her intention, but Night wanwan looked at Bai Yue with his eyes: "let her follow us, I will use the chain of lock soul to trap her, can''t escape." "Are you sure?" Night Wan Wan heavily nodded. "I acquiesced in her leaving." If it was not for her heartache for Bai Yue''s bereavement and her tolerance, Bai Yue''s life would never have been so easy as now.The ban on Bai Yue is enough for her to eat. Night Wan Wan in see Bai Yue, the person behind the scene of speculation, and more evidence. The name went around several times without saying it. Before the other party really appeared, she still held a piece of self deception. "Now that you are sure, let''s go." Night wanwan see Yan lie agree, call out lock soul chain, tie Bai Yue''s hands. Yan lie saw the silver chain around Bai Yue''s hand, and gradually disappeared. Night wanwan tied a head on the little finger, raised his hand and patted Bai Yue: "if you want to know what happened, just follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Bai Yue raised his eyes, staring at night Wan Wan for a while, then looked down at his wrist like a dog chain. After two seconds, he raised his lips and laughed: "ha ha, what if I don''t go?" The laughter was shrill, but it was cold in the night. "You change your face so fast." Night Wan Wan can''t help sneering, raised his hand to pull the lock soul chain in his hand, and his face sank. "It''s just, you think, that''s your choice?" Bai Yue turned white pupil''s tremor, did not speak. Night wanwan only when she is accepted the reality, and then lazy to entangle with her, a little force, will pull people up, cold voice: "go, don''t delay each other''s time." When Yan lie asked her to go with the car to the victim''s house, Yan lie had already got through with Mu Yihan. Their people were waiting downstairs. After they went downstairs, they set out together. When the car drove into a more familiar road, yewanwan and Yan lie were stunned for a moment and unconsciously took a look at each other. "Is this the way back to your home?" he said Yan lie calmly nodded. Mu Yi Han was in front of him. He couldn''t help but interrupt: "Yan team, don''t you know? Is Jingkui the only daughter of mayor Jing xuze? " Yan lie was stunned. This was not the name of the mayor when he left, and he did not notice it when he came back. Mu Ying Han saw his silence, not to sip his lips, and continued to explain: "Jing Xu Tse was transferred a year ago. He was the mayor of Hai City before. His wife is Qian Weiran, director of the Department of Cardiology of the first people''s hospital. According to legend, her surgery has been scheduled for three months. There was no one in the back, because she only took patients who were similar to emergency patients. The house they are living in is arranged above. It''s right next door to your house. " Yan lie heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and an idea passed quickly in his head - coincidence, or someone deliberately did it? He was silent for the time being. Night Wan Wan is Cu Cu Cu eyebrow heart, direct thought in the heart is said: "so clever?" The body of the strange, already let night wanwan understand, this matter is not simple. And now the position of that family is next to Yan lie''s. So obviously, she would not have the brain to think about those aspects. In addition, she couldn''t help thinking about Yan lie''s garden. For her question, Mu Yi Han can''t answer. For a moment, the car became silent, except for everyone''s breath, nothing else. Mu Yi Han felt pressure doubled, subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed. Jingjia villa. "What are you talking about? My daughter still goes to work in the morning, you can tell me that she has been dead for many days!? Are you kidding me? " Before the party entered the door, they heard loud questions. Angry with a little shade, as if to eat people in general. Mu Yi Han nods with Yan lie and rushes in first. "Mayor Jing, calm down a little. We just report according to the situation." As soon as his voice came out, Jing xuze immediately turned the fire direction. "And who are you?" When he turned his head again, he saw the people behind them. After being stunned, he became more angry: "what do you think of me? A vegetable market? What ghosts and monsters dare to bring to me? " Mu Yihan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly. He explained, "Mayor Jing, I am the leader of the criminal investigation team in charge of your daughter''s case, Mu Yihan. This is Yan lie, the leader of the Tongcheng criminal investigation team. And this young lady has a special identity. I can''t tell you for the time being. " He couldn''t think of how to introduce the night line, so he had to use this kind of poor speech. "Nothing can''t be said. Since this young lady can''t even say her identity, there''s still something to say. Let''s go. You''d better give me a good account of my daughter. " Night wanwan seems to have not heard his words of driving people, but as if entering and leaving no one''s land. He pulled Bai Yue around in the living room, his nose moved, and smelled a smell that made her very uncomfortable. But it''s just the taste of the food. Seeing this, mayor Jing couldn''t control his anger and roared at the night: "you girl, can''t understand people''s words?" "Well, Mr. Mayor, may I have a look at your daughter''s bedroom?" The sound of the night line is as calm as water, like a cold wind, blowing through everyone''s heart. Jingxuze a Leng, the anger on the face is not eliminated, vicious asked: "what do you really want to do?" "I just want to find out how your daughter died. If you don''t want to know, I don''t have to waste my time She stood quietly in the same place, looking at the people in front of her like a fire breathing dragon, patiently handed the decision-making power to the other party.Jingxuze body a tight, frown with it for a long time, the heart of anger inexplicably disappeared a little, but the face did not change: "what do you want to say?" Night Wan Wan Wan felt that his attitude had been a little loose, so he picked up the corner of his mouth and smile slightly: "has the diet of your daughter''s mouth suddenly changed a lot?" "How do you know?" Jing xuze was stunned and blurted out subconsciously. Night Wan Wan moved his head toward the position of his kitchen: "that, the smell of raw meat in the kitchen is really obvious." Jing xuze looks ugly. "That''s what the kitchen bought for dinner in the morning." Night Wan Wan Wan''s pale face nodded and said casually, "well, she likes to eat raw meat this week. At first, she got up in the middle of the night to eat. When you found out, you broke the pot? " Although the tone of doubt, but also let the other side changed his face. "You..." Night wanwan raised his hand and stopped his words. "If you don''t mind, can you show me to your daughter''s room?" Night Wan Wan in smelling the smell of raw meat, has already guessed the situation of Jingkui. Just, she didn''t understand why the man chose Jingkui. Jingxuze stood in the distance, staring at the night wanwan with a little resentment in his eyes. The other side seems to have no feeling that way, a face cloud does not move, the wind does not move. Jing xuze was defeated in the end. The man sighs a long, as if one breath will all the momentum to vent the light. Just now his back was straight, and then he turned around and said, "come with me." Night wanwan shallow hook up the corners of the mouth, gently thank you, led Bai Yue to keep up with his pace. Jingkui''s room is on the second floor. Jing xuze stood in front of Jingkui''s door: "her door is locked by her. When I found out that she had a problem, I tried all kinds of ways to open her door, but all in vain. If you can call... " "Cacha --" before he finished his words, a clear sound struck his nerves, and he was stunned. The next moment, the door was opened. Night wanwan didn''t look at him, but after seeing the scene in the room, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Jing Kui''s room faces south. The structure of this villa is similar to that of Yan lie''s. So the room in this direction is Chaoyang. At this time, it was the afternoon, the curtain was wide open in front of the room, in front of it was a dark. There is something crawling on the window, blocking the light source of the window. Jingxuze has not yet recovered from the shock that the door was easily opened. He is also startled by the scene inside the house. He can''t help but cry out: "what''s this?" Night Wan Wan did not go in, but side head with Bai Yue said: "very familiar?" Bai Yue''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t see everything in front of him. He didn''t respond. Night wanwan slightly sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, snorted, turned downstairs. Seeing her go downstairs, Yan lie met her and said, "can you see what it is?" Night Wan Wan nods: "live chrysalis." Yan lie frowns and turns his eyes to Bai Yue. "For you?" Bai Yue still did not reply. After Jing xuze recovered, there was no one in front of him. He stared at the pile of things in the room for a while, and with the tumultuous emotion in his heart, he turned and rushed down quickly. "Who of you can explain to me what those things are?" Night wanwan looked back at the unpredictable expression on his face, and could not help sighing: "I think, even if I explained, you can''t accept it. It''s better to listen to the official. Your daughter is dead. The cause of death was that when I was at work, I ran into a medical trouble and was pushed down the building. " "Do you think I''ll believe you after seeing those things?" Jing xuze feels that his three outlooks are being challenged. But one thing, he can be sure that those messy, disgusting things in the room are the "murderers" who killed his daughter! And the young girl in front of her knew what it was. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to tell me because of my attitude just now, I''ll apologize to you first. Please tell me what it is!" He suddenly apologized, let night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng. I''m afraid this is one of the best officials she has ever met. She hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "don''t you think those things are fantastic? That''s how you accepted it? " "Oh, no matter how fantastic those things are, they have already appeared before my eyes. If I don''t accept them, will they not exist? Now, I just want to know what killed my daughterYewanwan was surprised by his openness. She was silent for two seconds, pulled up the corner of her mouth and laughed: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Do you mind telling me your daughter''s birthday "Eight characters of birthday? I won''t, but I can tell you the date of her birth. " "I want to be precise to the time." Jing xuze nodded: "please wait a moment. I''ll go upstairs and bring down her birth certificate to you." Night Wan Wan bows. After he left, he turned his eyes to Bai Yue. "That''s how you came from this body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Bai Yue is still silent, just the side Mou light one eye of night Wan Wan. Night wanwan and it look at each other, not from pick eyebrow, angry smile. With her understanding of Bai Yue, this look seems to be saying "since you know, why ask again". "You''ve done what you said." Bai Yue listened and his eyes flashed. She is a ghost Road, in the night between the Wan Wan, originally not allowed. In addition, yewanwan is known as a rare genius in the Xiuzhen world for hundreds of years. She hated each other because of this when she was a child. Also because of this, made a pledge, as long as can achieve the goal, she will put down everything, unscrupulous! "Yewanwan, as the so-called son of heaven''s choice, you have never experienced injustice in the world. How can you understand the meaning of master to me?! From childhood to adulthood, I was taught not to fight. I finally did it. What I have is just master. I love him. My world only has him! But why don''t you want him to stay with me? " His words were full of grief, which almost drowned the man in front of him. Night Wan Wan purses lips, eyes light dark awn floating, slip through a touch of sadness. "Is he just your master? Why didn''t he bring me up? You are the only one who is sad when he is gone? You say you love him, but why do you ignore his last wish? Is that how you are a lover? " Bai Yue subconsciously bit his pale dry lip, and turned his head, unwilling to speak again. In her opinion, she and yewanwan are now in a situation where they are not in a good mood. When Jing xuze came with Jing Kui''s birth certificate, he felt that the atmosphere in front of him became a little strange. After a little hesitation at his feet, he came slowly. "This is what you want, young lady." Night Wan Wan regained his mind, moved his eyes away, took the document in his hand, glanced at it, and quickly calculated the eight characters of Jingkui''s birthday. She flashed in her eyes and said with Yan lie, "the extremely Yin body born at the time of Yin. It''s the best body for Bai Yue to change her shell. It''s almost as good as her original body. " Yan lie''s eyes flashed: "so, today''s thing is an accident." Night wanwan also tends to this result after all. "I think that if it hadn''t been for our sudden appearance, everything would be calm now." She said, unconsciously turned her eyes to Bai Yue, and there was a layer of care in the bottom of her heart. "Maybe it''s because of the change of my constitution that the people behind the scenes are worried and let Bai Yue appear in advance. I think you might as well ask that gentleman, his daughter, whether there is any connection with your Yan family. " The voice of the two people is very low, most people can''t hear clearly. The people present just felt that the air around them flowed a little bit, and something was quietly fermenting. "Do you think it''s for me again?" Night Wan Wan nods. Too many coincidences. "I don''t believe you didn''t think about it." She puffed her eyes and looked at the people in front of her without blinking. Ying Ying''s eyes are suffused with a touch of her own not aware of the delicate. Yan lie only felt that if he didn''t find out, night wanwan would probably jump up and bite him. He began to smile at the corners of his lips. As soon as he laughed, the atmosphere around him changed. Before he regained his mind, Jing xuze listened to the other party saying to himself, "Mayor Jing, do you know the people of the Yan family next door?" the sudden change of topic makes Jing xuze stunned. He hesitated for a while, gently wrung his eyebrows and asked, "how to know, how not to know?" But next door, no one stipulated that he must know each other, right? It''s just this question that makes him have more thoughts. "I am Yan Zhiyi''s eldest son." The light explanation made Jing xuze look pale. "Are you the son of general Yan?" Yan lie nodded slightly. Jing xuze''s eyes changed and his attitude changed slightly. He nodded and said, "I know your father naturally. Besides, we talked about your marriage not long ago "My marriage?" Rao is Yan lie. When he hears this, he can''t help but change his face. Seeing this, Jing xuze knew that he didn''t know about it, so he explained it a little. It turns out that half a year ago, there was a master in the circle, who had never missed out on his future and marriage. These people, of course, have heard of it. Most of them are skeptical. However, when he invited people, Jing Kui was unconscious after an accident. No matter what method was used in medicine, she could not find out the cause of her illness. After examination, she only said that she was asleep. Under all kinds of helplessness, he was also in urgent need of medical treatment. He listened to an old friend''s suggestion and invited him back. The other party''s advice was that yin and evil entered the body, and he needed the help of Chongyang people to expel the evil spirits.Recently, the only person in Chongyang is Yan Zhiyi''s son. He was in a hurry to call for help. The Yan family told him that his two sons were not at home. The master said that he could borrow his eldest son''s utensils. He was trying to use Dharma array to relieve the symptoms of sunflower temporarily. Yan''s mother was in love with Jingkui and agreed. Three days after the master set up, Jingkui woke up as expected. After waking up, Jingkui said that he saw some strange things that night, and then was attacked and fainted. When she was in a coma, she felt cold all over her body. Her consciousness was clear, but she couldn''t wake up. This proves that Jing xuze naturally regarded the master as a guest of honor. He obeyed whatever the other side said. The other side calculated that his daughter, in half a year, there will be a major disaster, life-threatening. The way to avoid it is to marry people in Chongyang. And the Yan family, also worried about their eldest son''s marriage, discussed and arranged a match between them. "Madame Yan said that when her eldest son came back, she would first let the two younger generations see each other. If not, she would ask her son to help her through the disaster." After hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help laughing. The key point of night Wan Wan is not the same: "so, you group of people Xiao thought of him for a long time, do not know his name?" She said, pointing to Yan lie''s face. Jing xuze was stunned and nodded: "we haven''t mentioned Mr. Yan''s name in our conversation." Ye wanwan chuckled and shook his head: "so, the so-called master of Yan family was introduced by you?" Jing xuze nodded: "because of the little girl''s affairs, I believe that big event is really capable, so..." "Well, as you say, everything will have a reasonable explanation." Night Wan Wan slant head, say to Bai Yue: "so, you not only hit my idea, still want him?" This time, Bai Yue did not keep silent. "Yes. You know exactly what your body does. Yan lie is the only one who can get close to your body. Even me, you are on guard. " "So, you plan to use Jingkui to get close to Yan lie, and then replace his soul with that type of soul, and finally me? Don''t you think it''s a little too complicated? If you had betrayed me before, what would you have done for me Bai Yue''s face did not change, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "you haven''t prevented me? When we were together, you never let go of the maze around you! I said I wanted to take Chen Min as an apprentice, so you hid her for fear that I would harm her. Even the prohibition on me is one-way. You''re not defending me! " Night Wan Wan looked at her bright eyes such as the general hatred of ink, the heart of a cool, chuckle voice. "I never found out that you would have so much resentment against me. Why don''t you want to protect you? Chen Min''s leaving at that meeting is just thinking about being your apprentice or reincarnation. As for the prohibition on you, it is not mine, how can it be counted on my head? It''s just, since our hearts have never been together, I don''t want you to spend too much time. When I''m done with the business here, I''ll send you on the road. " "Night wanwan, dare you!" Bai Yue heard the last sentence, his face suddenly changed, "you really think you have this ability!" Night wanwan did not seem to hear her sharp voice, but just got up and bowed to Jing xuze. With an apologetic face, he said, "your daughter''s death was not caused by me, but because of me. I''m sorry. " Jing xuze was stunned, "what do you mean?" "I''m sorry, I can''t give you more explanation. I owe you a favor for this matter. In the future, if you can get my place, you can tell me what you want. I''ll never say goodbye. " Night Wan Wan Wan said and bowed deeply to the other side. Jing xuze is totally stupid. "Kui''er died because of the master? Why do you... " Night Wan Wan shook his head and did not explain again, "I went up first and dealt with the room. When the autopsy results come out, if your daughter hasn''t passed the first seven, I can let your father and daughter see each other for the last time. I don''t know you... " "I want to see you! It won''t be over seven! " Before night Wan Wan Wan finished speaking, Jing xuze jumped up and interrupted her. She didn''t care. She nodded with a smile and dragged him to the second floor. "I''m afraid you haven''t finished what you said just now?" On the way up the stairs, the night line suddenly opened. Bai Yue''s anger and fear didn''t disappear. Hearing the words, he was stunned: "what do you mean?" "You want Yan lie''s body, not just to use her to get my body? What''s more, your appearance this time is also the purpose? " "Ah -" Bai Yue sneered: "how clever are you? How can you not calculate by yourself Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, carelessly said: "the reckoner can never count himself. Yan lie and I are also related people. I can''t count them. ""That''s funny. There''s something else in the world that you can''t count on?" "What I learned originally is not the book of changes and the book of changes. I can''t count them. Isn''t it normal?" As if she did not understand the irony in the other side''s words, she said, while slowly doing their own things. She took out four pieces of red and gold Rune paper from her arms and threw it. The paper, which should have fallen, stood straight in front of her eyes. She then took out the black dog blood powder and sprinkled it in the house. She recited the incantation lightly. The rune paper ignited and flew to the southeast, northwest and northwest of the house. "Broken!" Night wanwan bite fingers, fingertip blood drops into the house, sound down instant, fire four. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 At the moment of the fire, the night wanwan''s ear sounded a shrill roar, with a burning stench floating on the tip of his nose. She frowned involuntarily. The more he thought about it downstairs, the more he couldn''t think of it. Finally, he didn''t hold back. He rushed to the second floor and wanted to ask yewanwan clearly. I don''t want to. As soon as he ran upstairs, he was startled by the burning fire in front of him. "Miss night, you set the fire!" He exclaimed, turned and ran to get the fire extinguisher, and yelled for a fire call. It was only when he moved that he felt a pain in his shoulder that he subconsciously stopped and looked back. Night wanwan front no expression looking at him: "nine you ghost fire, do not burn vulgar things, do not worry." Jingxuze felt as if he didn''t understand what she said. He moved his mouth and asked, "what do you mean?" Night wanwan hand a turn, will take a person to the door of the room, side opened body, let him feel. Jing xuze was thrown very close to the door. His subconscious fear of fire made him lift his hand. When he wanted to shout "no", he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing through his cheek. He couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes widened. He looked back at the night. His eyes were full of fear and doubt. His eyes seemed to burst. "Miss night, this..." "As I said before, this fire does not burn worldly things, and when the Yin and evil things are burned out, there will be no damage to the contents." Jing xuze seems to have lost his soul, staring at everything in front of him, unable to speak for a long time. After the night wanwan explained, he did not intend to speak again. Mu Yihan is downstairs. He looks up from time to time to look at the position on the second floor. Finally, he can''t help it. He comes to Yan lie and asks carefully, "Yan team, what''s the situation upstairs? Do you really need us to collect evidence from above? " Yan lie shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no, this matter, if mayor Jing doesn''t investigate, it will be dealt with as an accidental fall." Mu Yi Han was stunned. He felt that the momentum of the whole body had changed a little. A indifferent word, with the unique arrogance of the superior, makes him want to be convinced. He hesitated for a while, still some worry: "but this, really OK?" "You can transfer this case to Ye Jian, and they will deal with it." When Mu Yi Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing. Since Yan lie came to Beijing, none of the cases he was in contact with was normal. One by one, he was going crazy. If he had not loved those messy books since he was a child, it would have been almost the same as Dong Haobo. The whole person is nervous. About an hour later, night wanwan finally came down from the upstairs, followed by some lost Jing xuze. "Mayor Jing, thank you for your understanding and cooperation. This is my call. If you encounter any problems that cannot be solved by normal methods, you can come to me. Also, if you contact the master, please make an appointment for me. Just don''t expose me. " Jingxuze nodded his head in the light of his eyes. Then he began to say something powerless: "miss night, if you can, you must let me see my daughter for the last time." Night Wan Wan nodded: "if you can, I''ll help you, to avoid sorrow and change." She pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at Yan lie. She said in a soft voice, "this side is settled. Let''s go." Yan lie agrees, and after handing over the scene to Mu Yi Han, he leaves with the night line. Night Wan Wan drags Bai Yue and leaves behind Yan lie. After they left, they went straight back to the Yan family. As soon as I entered the door, I saw people sitting upright in the living room. Yan lie slightly Zheng for a moment: "Mom, you are discharged from hospital today, why didn''t you call me?" Yan''s mother''s face was still a little pale. When he saw the white Yue behind the night Wan Wan, he was slightly stunned. But I didn''t ask. She regained her consciousness and chuckled at the corner of her mouth: "you are so busy that you don''t have to call you. I remember all the things before. I''m sorry, mom gave you trouble. It''s just, I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Yan lie came to her side and patted her on the shoulder to show her consolation. His voice softened a little: "don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. Just, I want to ask you, what''s the matter with Mayor Jing next door? " "You know it all?" Yan''s mother was surprised and said, "it''s all neighbors.". It''s a piece of cake. I just lent you the silver lock you brought as a child. I don''t want to. On the third day, Jingkui really woke up. I just She said, can''t help but think of what she did before, her cheeks are not red, some embarrassed to stop the words. Yan lie sighed in his heart. These things, if not seen with your own eyes, are really difficult to distinguish between true and false.The other side set up such a big Bureau, it seems that they did not calculate that they will go home in this period of time. "Mom, we can''t avoid it. Don''t blame yourself. As for the courtyard at home, during this period of time, the line will be rearranged, and you will be wronged. You can''t go in until it is finished. " After such a great disaster, Yan''s mother was naturally obedient and nodded in a hurry. "Then you can do that, won''t it be a problem?" Yan lie shakes his head and says it''s OK. Let her not worry. She listened, heart a little put down a little, and then some embarrassed with the night wan wan wan smile: "miss night, I''m really sorry, before that to you." Night wanwan smiles and shakes his head to let the other party not put those things in his heart. "What you said and did at that time was not your own real wish, so don''t think about it any more. Later, I''ll make you a Ping''an rune. You can keep it close to you. If the Ping''an rune is broken, you must call me at the first time. " Yan''s mother nodded and said thanks to her: "if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what will become of this family in the future." Night Wan Wan Wan laughed and didn''t answer. After chatting for a few words, Yan''s mother was in a bad mood and went back to her room to have a rest. Yan lie and yewanwan deal with Bai Yue''s problem downstairs. "Are you still not going to confess to me?" Along the way, Bai Yue, like an outsider, followed them in silence. If it wasn''t on the chain of souls, and still tainted with her spirit, night wanwan would feel that he was following a puppet. "What do you say?" Bai Yue''s expressionless face lifted his eyes and glanced at the night wanwan. He couldn''t see any emotion in his white pupil, instead, he was full of cold air. Night wanwan slanted his head and looked at her with a kind of ambiguous eyes: "yes, I know what you do so much for. When master left you, he had an agreement with Xiao Qi. Now, if you break your promise, I can send you to the place you should go according to the agreement? " "Where should I go? Why is it up to you to decide from birth to death? Although I am not a human being or a ghost, I have the right to choose myself? " Night Wan Wan Wan a face cold shake head. "I think you are mistaken. You have no right to choose since you were born. Whether life or death, it has been decided. There is only one way for you. " Bai Yue''s body was tight, and finally there was a trace of fluctuation in the eyes. She glared at the person in front of her: "by what?" "By your life, never your own." "What do you mean?" Bai Yue a Zheng, low roar, rub a stand up, look at her eyes are full of shade. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, glanced at her coldly, thought a little, and said in a deep voice: "since you want to know, I might as well tell you. You were born, because you are half human and half ghost, and your ability needs to be fed with Yin Qi. But in that case, you will be fed as a ghost. Xiao Qi doesn''t want to, so she lets the master take a shock and infuse it into your body, so that you can be more like a human being. All the skills you learned from childhood to adulthood are also the result of Xiao Qi''s painstaking efforts. I don''t think he would have thought that the child he had worked so hard to raise would not let him go after he died "Nonsense! You''re just trying to break my heart, that''s all Bai Yue roared, eyes angry, trying to see a hint of deception from her face. Night wanwan sinks her eyes and walks slowly to her face. Her eyes look at each other for a moment. Her voice is flat and she can''t hear any ups and downs. "Don''t you wonder why you changed so many bodies and didn''t last long?" Half human and half ghost body, the only useful is their own soul body. According to the ancient records, this is a ghost like the existence of the general, you can change your body at will. However, the body needs to be a pupa person who is fed by Yin Qi and uses Yin silkworm as the medium to break the cocoon. This body can be a puppet of Yin Qi condensation, or it can be used to the body of Yin people. The latter can reduce the feeding time and use it for a longer time. "You don''t wonder why your original body hasn''t been corrupted for more than 20 years?" Night wanwan in her stupefied moment, and walked forward a step, close to her ear cold voice whispering. Bai Yue was originally unable to feel the temperature of the outside world, but at this time he felt only a cold on his back, and unconsciously beat a shiver. She wanted to look up and deny each other''s words, but there was another voice in her heart telling her that what the other side said was true. Night wanwan also does not want her answer, just don''t in the heart for many years to say just. "Your body is fed by Xiao Qi with her own essence. He may have never thought that the man he raised with all his efforts was a real fool. Xiao Qi, if you know it underground, will you be so angry? " Bai Yue shook his head desperately and kept saying: "this is not true, this is not true, you are lying to me! You just want to make up these words to deceive me from my wordsNight wanwan shallow hook up the corner of his mouth, gave her a indifferent smile, raised his hand on her head, said: "why not, we come to your soul color?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 When the night Wan Wan''s hand was about to touch the sky cover of Bai Yue, the other side''s body suddenly drew back and drank loudly: "what do you want to do?" "Take your soul, let you see your own soul color." Waiting for Bai Yue''s reaction, night wanwan slaps her tianlinggai. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he is going to kill her. Even ordinary Yan lie couldn''t help but shrink from his heart and said Bai Yue even more. She kept twisting her body, trying to get rid of the shackles of the chain of souls, and wanted to earn a way out for herself. However, under the trapped force of the chain of souls, she had no escape except the meaningless struggle of the body. The silver light of night Wan Wan''s palm is shining, and the light is like a hook straight into Bai Yue''s skull. Bai Yue body a tight, originally white face suddenly and white a few minutes. All of a sudden, the whole person looks like a ghost puppet. His face is as white as that of Japanese art. Prostitutes are still. Night wanwan eyes in the glass color of the essence of a flash, not from the palm slowly clenched, made an outward pull things. For a moment, Bai Yue''s body was like a balloon that had been vented, "pa Ji" for a while, straight to her. Night wanwan can''t help but step back, looking at her body like rag general collapse on the ground. A little Zheng, night Wan Wan felt something in the palm of his hand struggling in general, there was a trace of pain in the palm. She led the corner of her mouth, slowly raised her hand, opened the palm, a reduced version of Bai Yue stood in her palm. "Yewanwan, what do you want to do Without the soul of the body, it has become a ghost, and the words spewed out of the mouth have also become words. Night wanwan also does not care, a light glance at her, body side, will expose her soul body in front of the dressing mirror in the room. Bai Yue''s eyes stare round, bared teeth ruthlessly looking at the person in front of him: "night Wan Wan, you don''t deceive people too much." Night wanwan seems to have not heard her angry words in general, a low smile: "can you see you in the mirror?" "What do you want to do?" Bai Yue asked angrily. Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, but moved her head to show her sperm. Bai Yue twisted his eyebrows and stared at each other angrily. The night is still. She was defeated first and turned her eyes to the mirror. Just a glance, her body suddenly trembled, like lightning, the whole person stupidly in the moment. In the mirror, there is a silver line floating in her blackened soul, like a small snake, swimming in her soul. When she was stupefied, night wanwan raised her hand and used a little spiritual power to disperse her soul. She only felt a pain, and before she could make a sound, she saw that the silver thread seemed to have its own thinking. It actually moved itself and began to repair the place where she was hurt. She was stunned at the moment. A little bit "Do you believe it now?" The clear voice of the night wind into my ears, like hallucinations. Bai Yue''s heart trembled, suddenly returned to his mind, and found that his soul had returned to the body. She paused for a moment, slowly moved her stiff neck, "Gaga" sound, in the quiet room is particularly harsh. Silence enveloped everyone in the house. For a long time, Bai Yue slightly opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips, and his voice was mute a lot: "how is this all about?" Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at her expressionless, and said faintly: "as I said with you before, in order to you can grow up well and grow up like a normal person, Xiao Qi takes one of his own spirits and warms you up. Nothing is soul. Even your body is prepared by him. Oh. You''re better now, for your own selfish desire, all his efforts have been discarded, and you are still under the banner of being for him. I think, even if the original seven was saved by you, he would like to kill you Bai Yue face color a stiff, the body suddenly uncontrollable shake up. In a moment, the expression on her face became scared, her lips kept shaking, and her voice was constantly overflowing from her mouth. It was just too flustered that people couldn''t really hear what she said. Night wanwan quietly walked in, sporadically listening to clear a few words. I''m wrong. Her eyes flashed and she sneered. She turned her head to Yan lie and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Let''s wait until she has figured out what''s left." She said that and took Yan lie''s hand and went out. Before Yan lie left, he couldn''t help looking back at Bai Yue. The dark light in his eyes was floating, which meant that he could not see clearly what he was thinking. After they went downstairs, yewanwan took him straight to the backyard. Those things in the backyard have been burned and thrown away according to the orders of night Wan Wan. At this time, the air is still filled with the smell of burning, and the people who smoke are slightly blinded.Night wanwan pulls Yan lie straight to the peach tree, releases his hand, squats down and starts digging. Yan lie was stunned for a moment. He bent down in a hurry and pulled her hand to pull her up: "what are you doing? Just start digging like this, don''t you Night wanwan twisted his wrist slightly. Yan lie pulled his hand more tightly. "Don''t be capricious. I''ll dig until I get a shovel. " Night Wan Wan hook lips, gave him a smile do not worry: "don''t worry. The soil has been decomposed by fire and rice vinegar, so it won''t hurt your hands. What''s more, the things buried below are very fragile. I''m afraid that if I use shovels or other things, I will break them Yan lie bowed his head and examined her hand carefully. Then he turned his head and looked at the ground. He sighed helplessly, "I''ll do it, you can see it." Night wanwan laughingly shook his head: "you don''t take me for Lin Daiyu, I can. It really won''t hurt your hand. " "What is absolute in this world? When you said, you will never leave the jacket Night Wan Wan heart a smothering, for a moment no language. She was slightly stunned for a moment. She bit her lip unconsciously. She grasped the other party''s hand with her backhand. She used a little force: "trust me again, OK? If I can''t stand it, I''ll change you? " Yan lie stares at her eyes for a while. Night Wan Wan clear eyes are full of firmness. He is now very clear, he is no way to stop the other party, a moment of relief, helpless sigh, nodded: "OK, you do, can''t, immediately change me, you know?" Night wanwan "mm-hmm" of the key point of several times, and pinched the palm of his hand, this just smile to turn around to dig. Yan lie squats beside her and stares at her action for a moment. Night wanwan is bit by bit, first the roots left in the soil to dig clean, and then slightly careful dig down deep. When her hand touched a cold hard object, the expression on her face which had been broken for a long time was finally released. "I found what I wanted." She said, turning her hand down and carefully holding out what she had touched. Yan lie Mou color a turn, look at the thing in her hand, see clearly, Mou bottom not from float up a little surprised. "Is this the glass jar that was lost in that room?" Yewanwan nodded: "well, there is one here, and there is another. I don''t think their hiding place is too far away from you. After all, it''s for you. " Before, night wanwan still thought, they will seal in the underground evil ghost to release, will put in what kind of body. Never thought, the other side has even hit Yan lie''s idea. But it''s not surprising. Yan lie''s body of double Yang and Yin is indeed the best container for these monsters. "If you can''t find it, what will happen?" Night wanwan sighed and shook his head in silence. These things have gradually begun to exceed her business scope. She thought, if this matter can be solved smoothly, she will go back to her old house to study hard. "At present, the most dangerous situation is to cross the line. We can only take a step to see the next road." Yan lie reached out, took the jar from her hand, took her hand with another hand, and went to the house. They decided to put the jar back where it belonged after dinner. What they didn''t know was that at the moment of digging out the jar at night, in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing, a man suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He spat blood out of his mouth, and his body was soft and collapsed on the ground. Before he fell to the ground, he reached for the ground at a very fast speed, supporting his body. "Night line!" After the man breath is a little stable, gnash teeth of the merciless vomit out three words. At night. Night wanwan looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, his heart seemed to have been comforted in general, gradually quiet down. She looked up, staring at the sky hanging moon in a daze, eyes empty, do not know what is thinking. "Dudu --" night wanwan subconsciously looked back at his room door, as if he had not realized that his own door had been knocked. About a few seconds later, I heard a few knocks on the door, and then I suddenly woke up and jumped up. "Here we are. Just a moment." She was worried that people outside the door were waiting in a hurry, so she got up and ran over. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie looked at her face at the door, a little dazed face, the bottom of his eyes could not help brushing a little smile. "Have you forgotten something?" Night wanwan vision a turn, see his hand gestures, a reaction. "Oh, I forgot. You wait for me for a moment, I''ll get a coat, and we can go out."She and Yan lie agreed to go to the villa time. After midnight, before ugly time. This is the time of the day when the Yin Qi is heaviest. The missing part of the Yin array can be seen to place the glass jar found. The night is fast. And in order not to miss the time, Yan lie did not consciously drive the car very fast. The two arrived at the villa a little earlier than previously calculated. Night wanwan got off the bus, and as soon as his feet landed, he suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling running out of his feet. She shuddered unconsciously and raised her hand to touch her arm. Yan lie came over with the jar in his arms. He saw her movement and asked, "is it cold?" Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head: "this point is really the time when Yin Qi is heaviest. In addition, it is a place of extreme Yin. If it was not for you, I would come by myself, and there might be problems." Yan lie gently rubbed her head and whispered, "don''t worry, I will never let you get hurt again." Night wanwan knew in his heart that he was thinking of the past again. But in fact, it was purely self inflicted. He felt bad for himself. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and suddenly hugged the person tightly: "the past is over. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s live right now. " With that, her head rubbed gently in the other side''s heart. Yan lie''s cold heart, only feel a warm current slip, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised. They were tired of leaning at the door for a while, and then they went back to what they were doing. This time, the atmosphere in the villa was much better. Those kids are very happy to see the night. If there is an entity, they all want to rush to embrace them. Night Wan Wan Wan accompanied them for a while, then went down to the basement with the jar. When she came to the edge of the array, she saw that under the influence of the moon night, there was a faint silver light on the array, which was reflected on the roof, and there was a six pointed star pattern, but there were two missing points in the corner of the star awn. Night Wan Wan Wan takes a deep breath and shakes his soul with his spiritual power. Then he raises his feet and walks into the array. Just as she imagined, the glass jar came into the array, and it was like returning to the place she was familiar with. The jar vibrated, drawing her to her place. Night wanwan temporarily gave up thinking, like a puppet, conforming to the position given by the jar, put the jar down. At the moment of the jar''s return to its position, all the voices in the ground stopped. Before all the tremor, all the sound all return to silence. As if the music box was covered with a cover, all sounds were quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Outside the villa, Yan lie is waiting for his return. Under the moonlit night, suddenly, the sky above him suddenly turned black. The darkness was like a fog, which covered his head in an instant. At that moment, he even had a feeling of blindness. He was slightly stunned, and his heart leaped. He was worried that something would happen to him at night. Before he thought about it, his body was already moving. According to the route he remembered, he dashed to the villa. After running a few steps, he still didn''t run to the villa. Yan lie unconsciously slowed down his pace. About half a minute later, the dark fog in the sky slowly dispersed, and the faint moonlight lit up the road under his feet. He was stunned again. The scenery in front of me is strange and even desolate. The villa, which should have been built in front of us, turned into a hilltop, with lush trees, in the moonlight, with a sense of cold. The man''s sharp eyebrow slightly twisted, between the eyebrows was full of cold and doubt. Yan lie clenched his hands involuntarily and looked at the surrounding environment with deep eyes. In front of him is a gloomy path, but inexplicable as if there is something calling him in general. Let him have an impulse to go in. Most of the unknowns are dangerous. Reason prevented his action. He stood there hesitating for a moment, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, turned and decided to leave first. After making peace with yewanwan, let''s have a look. Unexpectedly, after he turned back, his eyes were black and heavy, as if there was a wall standing there, and there was no way out. He pauses, tentatively raises his foot and crumples forward. The next moment, he saw his foot half hidden in the dark. He was slightly stunned, and instantly understood that it was a mistake to enter a dreamland. The corner of the mouth shallow hook up, slip through a touch of light ridicule. Then he turned around and decided to go into the woods and have a look. He was also curious about who was pretending. I don''t want to. He just moved. Before he took a step, he felt his wrist tight and was pulled out by a strong hand. He suddenly followed the strength of the other side, turned his head to look at the people, after seeing clearly, he called the other party''s name subconsciously. "Wanwan." Night Wan Wan returns his one white eye, drags the person to leave quickly. He followed him step by step, but his steps were still somewhat resistant, and he still wanted to go back and explore the dreamland. Night Wan Wan tugs at him, naturally feel his resistance, can''t help but snort: "do you think, why do you think the other party will let you so easily find it is an illusion? I''m just trying to get you to explore. Are you stupid? " Yan lie is slightly a Leng, have not yet opened a mouth, listen to the other side opened mouth to explain once more. Originally, night Wan Wan will glass tube return to its original position, another missing glass jar then appeared in front of her without warning. She could not help but be astonished. Before she could recover, the soul of a child about eight years old appeared. The other party looked at her and saw her half human and half mackerel''s constitution. When she was relieved, she was told that the other party had been waiting for her for a long time. Night wanwan doubts and asks about the meaning of the other party''s words. Then, the soul told her that his name was Wei Suran, and that he was the twin brother of Wei Suhuan, the fierce ghost under the earth. They are the descendants of the Wei family of Xuanmen in ancient times. There is a tradition in the Wei family that only one boy will appear. No matter which branch he was born, the head of the family must be that boy. If there are twins born, then one of them will destroy the Wei family. In order to preserve the Wei family, the Wei family has always had secret training. If there is a twin child, it is necessary to draw lots to determine life and death. However, for thousands of years, the Wei family has never seen such a situation. Until five hundred years ago, their twins appeared. We should have accepted the ancestral instruction, and we should draw lots to decide the life and death. But their mother disagreed and ran with them. Because their mother was not an ordinary person, they took their brothers and hid for 18 years. Although not found, life, but also people are not ghost. Moreover, after they left, there was no boy in the Wei family for 18 years. Wei Suhuan was born with a surly character. On such a day, he had a great resentment against everything around him. One day, he did not know where he was born, so he left them and went back to the Wei family. After taking over the position of the head of the family, he began to pursue him and his mother. His mother couldn''t bear it and died of illness. After a year at large, he was finally arrested. Who would have thought that Wei Suhuan, after returning to the Wei family, became more violent and crazy. He even experimented with living people and wanted to be the master of the Wei family all his life. His purpose of catching Wei Suran was to eat it in a special way. And Wei family in his governance, there are many problems. The elders of the clan also found problems. After Wei Suran was taken back, they took the opportunity to contact him in order to let him replace Wei Suhuan.He didn''t want to at first. But later, he was in Wei Suhuan''s madness and got the other party''s words. The other side even wants to use the living to refine the corpse, to be an invincible army of the living dead, to dominate the world. Wei Suhuan himself is the first finished product. When he saw the heart under his chest, exposed in the body and wrapped by a pile of rotten meat, he knew that the person in front of him was really crazy. In desperation, he agreed to the elder''s suggestion and joined hands to suppress Wei Suhuan. But who ever thought that Wei Suhuan tempered his body and even his own soul. They took almost all the Wei family in and destroyed his body. Wei Su ran died with him. However, before he died, he knew that this was the last step in all Wei Suhuan''s plans. His predecessors offered sacrifices to become the so-called immortal miracle. That year, because of him, the world was filled with grief and suffering. He also became a wandering soul, floating in the world. Finally, he was found by the soul watcher. After all, it was a massacre. After all, Wei Suhuan''s soul was subdued and suppressed here with a unique array. Before he was sealed in, an expert figured out that Wei Suhuan would be released one day. At that time, the only girl who could change all this was a girl with a special body. With the changes of the world and the circulation of the world, the array finally responded to the prophecy and became loose. Wei Suhuan first woke up and spent a little time understanding the current situation. After understanding the situation, he had been waiting for the arrival of the predicted man. But I don''t want to usher in those who harbor evil intentions first. "I have a natural sensitivity to danger. When I don''t have a premonition, I will hide the jar containing Wei Suhuan''s body. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. I finally waited for you After Wei Suran finished this sentence, night wanwan suddenly became hot. She looked down and found that her ring in her heart was flashing with heat. Suddenly, she felt that something had happened to Yan lie. She made a decision and asked Wei Suran whether he could leave. If so, she would leave first. Others will be discussed later. Wei Suran agrees. Night wanwan takes her away from the villa. With Wei Suran as the plug-in, she immediately finds Yan lie who is ready to die. Yan lie was a little guilty of what she said with a smile, and quickly changed the topic: "so, the problem here, has not been solved?" "This is the only fantasy left here. In order to help Wei Suhuan find a body. " Before night Wan Wan Wan opened his mouth, Wei Suhuan explained it to him. Hearing this, Yan lie looks back at his back unconsciously. What was still in front of us not long ago disappeared. Everything looked as if nothing had happened. "It seems that our whereabouts are very clear." Night Wan Wan slightly some heavy mouth. She said, let Yan lie wait for her in situ. She turned around and went around the villa. After returning, she said to the other party, "some people have come here. The protective array I set up before has been pulled out. It seems that the people behind the scenes have been hiding around us. He must know what happened to us tonight. You go down with me, take the glass jar of Wei Suhuan and Wei Suran, and go back. " Yan lie should go back to the villa to get things with her. This time, he took out the glass jar and found that the contents of the jar seemed to have changed. Before, there were two babies in the jar. Now, they are two hearts. Maybe his eyes are too straightforward, which makes Wei Suran guess something. "This is the heart of our brothers. It''s just a trick to make people look like babies, and it''s also to prevent us from being taken away by those who want to Yan liemou in brush a wipe clear, gently nodded, that he knew. On the way back, the speed was much slower than before. " the two people in the car did not look very good. "When you died, you were not in your twenties. Why are you still a child?" Suddenly, the night wanwan some doubts of the opening to ask. "I don''t know. I wake up like this. " This problem also troubled him. What''s more, he found that there was a little problem with his memory. He couldn''t remember many things. It''s just that he didn''t say it in the same night. Night Wan Wan smell speech not from a Leng, whispered a "is it" after, did not open again. Silence all the way. After arriving at Yan''s house, night wanwan takes Wei Suran into his own star. After saying good night to Yan lie, he goes back to his room. After taking a bath, she fell down on the bed with all the information she had received today. I always feel that there is something wrong and uneasy. In her memory, she can be sure that she has never heard of the Wei family, such a fantastic family inheritance, she certainly will not forget. But Wei Suran, like him, doesn''t seem to be making up stories for himself.In the wishful thinking, she even forgot Bai Yue who was locked next door by herself. Tired, she soon fell asleep. The next day. Night Wan Wan turns over and wakes up from sleep. She hardly dallied. She sat up straight with her eyes open. Her eyes were clear. She didn''t look like someone who just woke up. She quickly cleaned up a little, then went out and went straight to find Bai Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 There was hardly a ray of sunlight in the dark room. Bai Yue is like a sculpture, sitting upright on the ground, not moving all night. For a moment, she even felt like she was dead. When a "creak" sounded, her ears moved subconsciously. Waiting for her spirit to return, a dazzling white light will be straight hit in her face. She was slightly stunned and narrowed her eyes. Just as she wanted to turn back, a shadow came and blocked her eyes. "Have you thought about it? What do you want to say to me? " The familiar female voice brushed the cochlea, like a feather tickling the ear. She unconsciously felt that the ear was a little itchy and moved subconsciously. Bai Yue body is still stiff, motionless. It seems to have ignored the existence of the night line. She did not miss the other side''s ear light movement, not from small pick eyebrow feet, went to Bai Yue in front of squat, with it flat. "What is your insistence now for?" The sound falls, the eye son of Bai Yue has no wave and no LAN, flies across a ripple, very light, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all. Night Wan Wan saw this, then knew that she would listen to their own words, faint sigh. "What are you worried about?" She pauses slightly, the black bright eye son glides through a ray of fluorescence, the voice slightly sinks a few minutes. "Is Xiao Qi''s body in that hand?" The voice fell to the ground, as if shocked. Bai Yue rubbed up his head, and his eyes were full of hatred and roar: "Oh, since you know everything, you still ask me what to do?" The night wanwan was stunned and shook his head innocently: "isn''t this obvious? If you want to resurrect Xiao Qi, naturally put his body on his side. But if you come to me, you have to leave Xiao Qi. In this way, Xiao Qi can only be left to the care of that man. However, it''s better to keep it as a hostage, so that you can work for him in peace of mind. " Bai Yue angrily glared at her, silver teeth tightly, can''t help grinding after the teeth. Night wanwan seems to hear her grinding teeth "giggle" sound, not from the low voice chuckle: "you are cruel to me, what is the use? Am I responsible for your coming to this point? " "Why not you? If you had not asked the master for help, he would not have died. If he had not died, everything would not have happened. " "Well, it''s really my fault. It''s just that the cause and effect reincarnation doesn''t count like that. " Night Wan Wan clear eye son is cold, the dim light is permeated with a little cold air, the side eye light of the white Yue one eye. "The obsession in your heart is what makes you today." She said, slowly standing up. Bai Yue subconsciously raised his head with her action. Night Wan Wan looked at her from above, and could not hear too much emotion from her voice. "It seems that you don''t have much to say to me. Well, it''s still the old saying. If you think it through, call me. How to call me, I believe you still remember At the end of her speech, she did not wait for the other party''s reaction, then turned and walked away quickly. When Bai Yue regained his mind, the only sound left in his ear was the sound of closing the door. She wanted to look sideways, but she held a breath in the bottom of her heart, and stifled the action. She sat with a stiff back for a moment, and her body softened. Without leaning on her side, she fell flat on the ground. My eyes are staring at the direction of the window. Thick curtains separate the outside and inside of the house into two worlds. She had to imagine the view outside the window and slowly closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan downstairs, just met to go upstairs to call her Yan lie. "There''s the autopsy report from the police. We''ll be there after breakfast. " Yan lie said, reaching out and holding her hand, he took the person to the dining table, and helped her set up the dishes and chopsticks. Night Wan Wan sits down, side eye looks at his familiar action, the smile of eye ground cannot help deepen. "At that time, I was just picked up by you, and you took care of me like that." Yan lie''s hand slightly invisible for a moment, thin lips slip past, smile, nodded: "yes, at that time, you were not so honest as now. When I see anything, I can''t help but reach out and grab it. I just feel that the bowls of all the people in the underworld may not be enough for you to fall. " Night wanwan "hee hee" smile twice, take his bowl of porridge, bow head to eat quickly. After breakfast, Yan lie drove to the police station with the night line. Gu Lang was the one who did the autopsy this time. Two people to this side of the bureau also a lot of times, into the door will be familiar with the past. Gu Lang raised his head after hearing the sound of opening the door. After seeing the visitors clearly, he opened his mouth coldly and told them that the report was on the table. Yan lie didn''t look, but went straight to his side. Gu Lang glanced at him and said: "the time of death was about five days ago in the middle of the night. I haven''t found out the cause of death. All the wounds on the outside of the body were caused by falling to the ground from high altitude. The most strange thing is that all her internal organs have disappeared."As he said this, he untied the suture on his stomach and gently peeled the flesh from the body''s belly. Yan lieshun looked at his movements and saw an empty abdominal cavity. Apart from the bones connecting the body, he could not see any internal organs. "Blood?" "No. Her body is like a balloon, except for the skin bag, this pile of bones is left. The same is true of other parts of the body. It''s all gone. " Night wanwan, on the other hand, did not listen to the time of death. She looked at Gu Lang''s information on the table, and suddenly found the autopsy report of the bones in Baishui''s house before. She took it out, found a place to sit down, and looked at it carefully. Gu Lang said the situation of the body again, and asked the doubts in his heart. "Such a situation can''t be called human at all? How did she "live" for so many days? " Yan lie turns his eyes to see the night wanwan and wants her to answer. Don''t want to, a turn around, saw in the side to see the data person, did not seem to listen to their dialogue. He laughs and shakes his head. He goes to night wanwan and taps the information on her hand. Night Wan Wan Wan looked back, lifted his eyes and blinked. Ying Ying''s eyes looked at him as if he were asking "what''s wrong.". Yan lie sideways, pointing to the corpse on the autopsy platform, whispered: "Gu Lang wants to know how Jingkui survived." "This is a kind of insect. To control the human brain. Let a person become a living dead person after death. Until the time comes, the insects will naturally die, leaving their bodies for those in need. I don''t think you''ve examined her head yet? " When Gu Lang heard the word "Gu Chong", he felt that the back of his head was slightly swollen. Since night wanwan appeared, none of the corpses he took over was normal. He resisted the discomfort in his heart and nodded. Night wanwan saw this, took out a piece of red gold Rune paper from his arms and handed it to him: "you go and dissect her brain. When you see insects, just throw this Rune paper in. But you have to be very careful not to let that thing touch you, or you will be at your own risk. " When she saw Gu Lang take the rune paper, she looked down at the document in her hand. Gu Lang looked down at the rune paper in his hand, and his heart was full of five flavors. If he can, he really wants to say a national curse. What are the things that we meet every day?! He was depressed. Just in front of the two people, do not feel his struggle. Yan lie even took a look at the rune paper in his hand with great interest. It seemed that he saw something interesting. He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. Then he returned the paper to him. Gu Lang took a deep breath and told himself not to be wise with them. After a long time of adjustment, he turned to continue to examine Jingkui''s body. I don''t know if it was the night before that, which gave him too much psychological pressure. When he started, his hands trembled uncontrollably. Like a Parkinson''s patient, he trembled his hands and couldn''t find his way down for a long time. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yan lie. The man just gave him a reassuring smile when his eyes collided. Gu Lang seldom saw Yan lie''s smile. He almost never saw his normal smile. As a result, he was stunned. In a moment, he regained consciousness, laughed at himself, took a deep breath to stabilize his mind, and began to examine the head of the corpse. When he drilled the skull of the corpse with a vessel, he did not see the plasma that should have flowed out. Instead, he heard a strange "rustling" sound. His brain is not a meal, the movement of his hands can not help but stop following. His eyes widened and his hands tightened slightly, hesitating whether to take the skull off. Suddenly, a black thing, the position of the skull gap, desperately drilling out, wriggling movement, extra force. He felt a little shock. Among the electric light and flint, I suddenly think of what yewanwan said just now. Almost as if he couldn''t, he moved, took off his skull with one hand and threw the rune paper in with the other. Not waiting for him to return to his mind, "Hua" for a moment, dark red flame out of thin air. He was stunned and could not hear anything else in his ears except the burning sound of "Zizi". He seemed to be knocked a stick that, motionless pestle in place. Seeing this, Yan lie turned back and said, "is there no problem with him?" Night Wan Wan raised his head, glanced at it, and nodded: "it''s OK. Didn''t he believe everything I said? It''s better to let him go through it himself. " Hearing this, Yan lie pauses for a moment, chuckles and shakes his head. He thought something was going to happen, but he didn''t expectThe girl is still as naughty as before. For a long time, Gu Lang''s mind was called back by a difficult smell. He wanted to take a deep breath to stabilize his mind, but he was very sad by the smell between his nostrils. He turned his head to look at the other two people in the room, and his voice dropped a little bit: "now, what do you want to say about this report?" When the rune paper was burned, almost half of the head of the corpse was burned. "Write what you used to write. Someone else will take over the case. " Gu Lang always felt that something was wrong. But he didn''t think of it for a long time. He just nodded his head and then turned to deal with the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Yan lie noticed that yewanwan was looking at something with great interest. He could not help but be curious. "Wanwan, what are you looking at?" Night Wan Wan head also did not lift, faint said: "last time, when you fainted, in the white water room, saw the two lines of autopsy report." Hearing the speech, Yan lie recalled the events of that day. He could not help frowning and bending over to look at it with her. Seeing this, he turned the report to the first page and read it again with Yan lie. when Yan lie saw the photos of the bones, his eyes flashed and he could not help but murmured: "has the skeleton been restored?" Night wanwan quickly turned to look at the back, did not see the 3D restoration map, raised his eyes to shake his head. Yan lie gets up a little bit and calls Gu Lang on his side, asking if he has made a 3D restoration map. "Well, I made clay sculptures and gave the rest to the technology department. When Shu Zhuo Rui is away, many things are not so convenient. What, is that important? " Gu Lang said slowly straight up the body, clear eyes in a trace of puzzled. Yan lie didn''t answer. He just urged the other party to get the restoration map as soon as possible. Night wanwan listens to words, also feel that he pays special attention to this, can''t help but some curiosity. "This, what is it?" Yan lie fixed his eyes, and his eyes quickly passed a heavy color. He said in a soft voice, "this may be the skeleton of my reincarnation." Night wanwan heart a shudder: "they unexpectedly this kind of thing dug out?" Yan lie''s face was no better than her. "The array in the white water room excited the residual soul power in the bones. With the ring in my hand, the two phases collide, and the negative effect is positive, which makes me take back the fairy root and restore my memory. " The night wanwan was slightly stunned, and the streamer at the bottom of his eyes flew. He could not help but take a long breath: "they may want to force the soul out of the body, but they did not expect to help you. Is this really self defeating? " Yan lie''s mouth cocked slightly, and with a sarcastic smile, he nodded: "they call it stealing chicken, but it''s not eating rice." Night Wan Wan slightly Du Du mouth, a face can not be denied shrugged, and looked down at the information in hand. "After the bone test, it was judged that the bone was more than 300 years ago. Isn''t that the time when you took me there last time?" Yan lie nodded, "this is the life when you broke the seal with forbidden technique. After your soul returns between heaven and earth, I will never find your soul again. Until this life, your master, Ling Xu, did not know how to calculate your birth. He made a deal with the underworld and exchanged your life for my return to my place. " Night wanwan unconsciously pursed his lips and looked down at the information in his hands. His heart was full of five flavors. "It seems that the people behind the scenes know a lot about it." Yan lie only felt that when she said this, the expression of her eyes was a little strange. Between melancholy and uncertainty, she seemed to have a little heartache. His mind flow, can not help but say: "you have guessed on the people behind the scenes?" Night Wan Wan canthus slightly jump, can''t help but be astonished: "how can so ask?" Yan lie raised his hand, pointed to her face and circled: "your expression now tells me." Night Wan Wan sighed and shook his head gently: "I have guessed, but I think it is wrong. After all, when the man left, he was already an ordinary man who could do nothing. " "Oh, are you sure?" Night wanwan just want to nod, but I don''t know why suddenly stopped. After a few seconds of silence, she could not help but sigh and said, "the man in my mind is my senior brother." "Elder martial brother?" Yan lie couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little deeper. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face sank and nodded gently: "well. There are at most two disciples in a sect of eternal life. My master had an apprentice before he accepted me. But because of my appearance, I expelled the elder martial brother from the school. And... " She said this, the voice can''t help but a meal, slightly uneasy bit the lip, eyes floating up a little guilty. Seeing this, Yan lie couldn''t help but cluttered and asked in a low voice, "and what?" "What''s more, he has spent his whole life. I''m a housekeeper of the old house. " She said, remembering that when they went back to their old house last time, everyone in the house disappeared, including the elders of other doors. The whole house, nearly a hundred people, completely disappeared. At that time, she received a note and thought that they were really in a different place. Now think carefully, there are really too many problems. Her face sank and her whole body was majestic. For a moment, it seemed that the air around her was much lower. Yan liemou color turns, immediately also thought of the problem. "I think now you are thinking, will he become angry because of the abolition of his skills and the loss of the inheritance of his sect, and then retaliate?"Night Wan Wan turns eyes, you see him, the corners of the mouth hook up a slightly bitter smile. "I was brought up by my elder martial brother. Although the elder martial brother''s martial arts were disabled, the master didn''t stop him from practicing. He was the only one who could go in and out freely in the library of the house. It''s a compensation for him. However, when the master began to abolish his skills, he accidentally destroyed one of his meridians. He did everything he could to fix it. Under all kinds of helplessness, he gave up practice and went to accept his apprentice. Teach my nephew what I have learned in my brain. Xiao Qi is one of them. " As a result, she lived with the apprentices from her senior brother. Her enlightenment was also brought by her senior brother. The elder martial brother is more like her master than her master. Master is also fond of seeing and hearing. After all, elder martial brother is also a man of great talent. "Have you never thought that a person with extremely high talent will not be unwilling and resentful if he has spent his whole life because of your appearance?" Yan lie''s question made night wanwan jump in his heart and was slightly stunned. His heart turned a thousand times and he thought about a pile of things in a mess. For a moment, there was only one thought left in her mind. What kind of choice would she make if she encountered such a thing herself? "My master said that I am a character, and I will repay you if I have any revenge. If anyone offends me, I will give it back ten times. If I am fire, elder martial brother is water. He is gentle and elegant, and has a kind heart for all things in the world and contains everything. So, what do you think? " Yan lie''s eyes flashed, unconsciously pursed the corners of his mouth: "but you should also understand that if you make honest people anxious, the consequences are unimaginable." Night Wan Wan fixed looked at him for a few seconds, slowly lowered his head and gently shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know." Her voice dropped slowly, as if she were angry. If you bow your head and look at her eyes, you will find that your eyes are full of confusion and uneasiness, even with a little pain. It''s as if you''ve had a big problem. Yan lie just listened to the voice and sighed silently. He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "everything is just a hypothesis. Don''t think about it any more." Night Wan Wan was silent and did not respond. Gu Lang handles the corpse and comes to see two people like sculptures, a pestle in place, motionless. "What do you think?" He reached out and shook in front of Yan lie. The man regained consciousness, raised his hand and grasped the shaking hand: "have you dealt with it?" Gu Lang nodded: "I just found that the bone density of that body began to decrease. Something seems to be breaking down the bones. You say, after a few days, will the corpse disappear in the air like Tongcheng "Yes." Without waiting for Yan lie to open his mouth, yewanwan gets up and gives him a definite answer. "If you want to do any scientific research, take advantage of these days." Gu Lang only felt the cold words in the night, like a choking sound. He was stunned and then his mouth was shriveled. "You are as good as ever." People who are thinking about things do not notice the irony in the other person''s words for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Yan lie. As soon as she wanted to say something, the door of the house was smashed open. All three were stunned. Before they turned back, they heard a loud cry: "Yan team, there is a case." Yan lie frowned and walked quickly to the visitor: "what''s the situation?" "In a community on Wenyuan street in Dongcheng District, a family of five people, including his three-year-old son, were killed at home. The situation on the scene is not very clear. The people from the police station over there are catching up. The animal husbandry team is waiting for you outside. He asked you to go with the medical examiner. " Yan lie nodded. When Gu Lang listened, he had already turned to get his toolbox. Night wanwan didn''t hear his name, so he told him he would not go. "Are you not going?" Yan lie couldn''t help but stop. "Well, in general homicide cases, I can''t help. I want to see the two bones. " She still cares about that one. She used to be the son of heaven, which was bred by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Later, she was bewitched by demons and lost one soul and soul, which led to the turbulence of the six realms. In order to calm the uneasiness of the six realms, she had to disperse her soul and seal the boundary that had been shaken open. In that life, she had no bones left. It was the only skeleton she had left in the world. She wants to see more. After all, this man has lived all his life, and no one has been lucky enough to see his once white bones. Seeing that she didn''t want to, Yan lie didn''t ask for it. The party left her in a hurry. Mu Yihan is waiting for them outside the door. When Yan lie got on the bus, he was surprised that he didn''t see the night line. "Won''t miss Yee come?" Yan lie nodded and said in a deep voice, "she doesn''t understand criminal investigation at all. At present, we are not sure whether the case is related to ghosts and gods. I won''t let her follow. "Mu Yi Han hears speech, nodded clearly. "Yes. From there, the scene has been surrounded by reporters. It''s a bit inconvenient for her to follow in. " Yan lie frowned: "how can there be a reporter?" They have become police. Besides criminals, they are most afraid of journalists. Those who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos would smell any signs. They would be like hyenas, unable to shake them off. "The reporter, who is the victim''s downstairs resident, happens to be an entertainment record. I''ve never seen a dead man before. I''m excited and send it to Weibo. " Speaking of this, Mu Yi Han''s face is also smelly. The propagation speed of Weibo is beyond their control. "The people in the technology department have been blocked, but you also understand that this kind of thing is out of our control." With a long face, he added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 I was speechless all the way. When they arrived at the scene, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. In the living room, the bodies of five people are arranged in order, and their heads are moved deliberately to look at the direction of the door. The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, as if to meet something in general. There''s not much blood under me. Yan lie stood at the door and took a look at it and found that there were wounds on the neck of the five people, which looked like they had died by cutting their throat. However, the cross cut wound was too smooth, and even the wounds of the five people just formed a line. Although there is a partition in the middle, it looks like a line drawn from a little farther away. If you don''t consider other things, just look at it, it is a "one". The height of the five is completely different, and the shape of the figure is also deliberately displayed. Yan lie thought that this should be the criminal characteristics left by prisoners, or death information. Gu Lang simply checked one of the bodies. "According to the air temperature and the stiffness of the scene, these five people have been dead for at least a week. The excessive air-conditioning temperature in the house slowed down the decay of the corpse to a great extent. There''s not a lot of blood at the scene, at least it''s not the first scene. The wound on the neck is obviously caused after death. The cut surface of the wound is flat. It can be inferred that the cutting tool is very sharp. Moreover, none of the wounds touched the carotid artery. I think the killer should have good professional knowledge, engaged in or had studied medicine. As for the rest, I need to go back to the Bureau and do a detailed anatomy and report to you. " Yan lie nodded his head and just wanted to move his eyes away from the corpse. Suddenly, he found that there was an obvious, like a stain, on the abdomen of one of the corpses. He pauses, deep voice Gu Lang said: "that middle-aged man, what is on the clothes?" When Gu Lang looked at the location of the murderer''s eyes, he said, "the location of the murderer''s eyes is the location of the murderer." Yan lie frowns, inexplicably at the bottom of his heart. "Take a look at the clothes." Gu Lang micro Zheng, but did not ask more, nodded and walked in the past, carefully lifted the clothes. As he started, he felt as if his clothes were sticking to his skin. He can''t help but be a Leng, slightly frown, can''t help but increase the strength of the hand. The next moment, his ear seems to appear a tearing sound, eyebrow fold can not help a deep. When he lifted the clothes completely, he could see the position of the victim''s abdomen and a wound similar to that of his neck. Gu Lang was stunned and suddenly turned to look at Yan lie. A man''s face doesn''t have to look good. Yan lie frown, cold eyes look at each other: "all the clothes of the victims are opened." The voice was cold and heavy, and it was like ice at this time, which made people shudder. Gu Lang didn''t dare to delay. After listening to the words, he started in a hurry. All the victim''s body was not long enough, except for the baby''s body. Even together, it happens to be a "one". The eyes of those who saw it were heavy, and everyone''s heart was pounding. Gu Lang Leng for a long time, then slowly stand up, look at Yan lie, can not help but burst out: "what are these things?" Yan lie''s black eyes were awe inspiring, as if covered with a thin layer of ice, only said: "this is a ''two'' character." Gu Lang fretted to scratch his head, always calm heart, at this time as if baking on the fire in general, inexplicably pulling his nerves. "This is" two. "Where is the" one " Yan lie''s eyes were bright and dark. Before he opened his mouth, he listened to the search colleagues saying, "there''s a dead black cat here." Hearing this, he turned and walked quickly. Black cat''s limbs were deliberately pulled open, abdominal cavity was cut open, there is nothing inside. The memory flows quickly in the brain, Yan lie''s face looks black several colors. "One" is the killing case of the Western Union cat alley Cold voice, light and distant, as if floating from the sky, like hallucinations in general. All the present felt an inexplicable chill and shivered at the same time. Mu Yi Han looked back and looked at the corpse on the ground. His words turned several times in his mouth, and the trembling finally came out slowly. "Do you mean it was the same person who killed the door in the Western Union cat alley?" As he spoke, his pupils trembled like an earthquake. He really didn''t know what kind of expression he should use to face the current situation. He really In fact It''s ridiculous. Yan lie gently raised his hand and pointed to the black cat that was deliberately placed: "you can use the photos of the black cat in that case for comparison." Mu Yi Han bit his lip subconsciously, sighed, and did not speak again."Let someone pick up the night line. I''ll call her and let her know." Yan lie said, and then turned out to call yewanwan. Mu Yi Han can''t help but sigh again, and turns his head and tells his colleagues to pick up the night line. At this time, night Wan Wan was in the police station, squatting in the morgue, staring at the skeleton which was said to be his previous life. I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that this skeleton has nothing to do with her. On the skeleton, she could not feel the breath related to herself, strange and tight. But she did not know that her behavior, in the eyes of others, was simply shocking. Gu Lang left, the police station temporarily assigned to his assistant Zonglian left night wanwan, convenient for her to see, she wanted to see the skeleton. At this time, Zong Lian stood aside and always felt that the night Wan Wan looked at the corpse as if she were looking at her relatives. Her eyes were shining, but somehow it made people feel flustered. He always felt that the skeleton would come back to life if he was staring at it again. Of course, these are also related to the rumors that have been circulating in the Bureau recently. In his heart, the person squatting in front of him is just like the Buddha. Night wanwan naturally did not know what Zonglian thought. The more she looked at it, the more she felt disobeyed. "Well, isn''t Gu Lang doing clay sculpture restoration? Do you have any pictures? " "Ah? What? " She made a sudden noise, which startled and screamed at the man who was thinking, and almost jumped up. Night wanwan laughs and repeats what he said just now. "Ah - Oh, clay sculpture restoration map, you wait for me to look, look for ah!" Zonglian turns and runs back to the office. "She doesn''t want to restore the two white bones according to the clay sculpture restoration map, does she? Isn''t that what''s on TV? Those worldly experts, with a wave of their hands, can be white bones and flesh. Can we find another one? " As he ran, he couldn''t help muttering. If night wanwan heard his words to himself, he would certainly laugh. What kind of mess is this? Although Zonglian looks careless, a bit bold, but in doing things, in fact, is not careless. He quickly took what he wanted and handed it to her. Night Wan Wan glanced at Yan lie''s, and now he has two completely different leather bags. But from her point of view, the two men''s bones are actually similar. Some bone as like as two peas. "That''s what he looks like." After murmuring, she went to the so-called skeleton of her own, but found that there was only one complete picture in her hand. The rest are pictures of some parts. "What about the other skeleton?" She handed the information to Zonglian. Zonglian took a look and made sure that she took all the things. "It''s also in it," he said, turning his eyes around and suddenly passing a sudden realization expression. "That, the other one is more difficult to restore. After a few days, Mr. Gu only pieced together a few parts. He is cooperating with the technology department to make the remaining restoration map as soon as possible. It''s just, he said, that the skeleton looks strange. Although the bone seems to be a complete bone, the five senses are very inconsistent. He couldn''t even find a place to blend in. Well, in his words, the facial features are separated. He has no problem in making it. But once he makes the whole face, he seems to have never seen the bone before, and there is no trace in his mind of all the things he has done. He tried it a few times, and it was the same. " Night Wan Wan can''t help picking eyebrows, "so magical?" Zonglian "mm-hmm" two, heavily nodded. "That day, I followed him all night, without any progress, so I had to hand it over to the technical department. It''s just that there''s no news from there. So, by now, that''s all we have. " After a pause in the night, his dark eyes whirled twice, and with a long "Oh" sound, he took the image of the female corpse and went back to the skeleton again. But this time, she had not seen it for a long time, even before she could see the signs, she received a call from Yan lie and asked her to go to the scene. She asked about the other side. After listening to Yan lie''s story, she felt strange again. The first murder case was discovered by them accidentally. She can still remember that day. What makes her always puzzled is that at that time, it seems that there is something guiding her in general, so that she can not help but walk past. Taste is on the one hand, on the other, and her own curiosity. The people behind the scenes, her character is very clear. , this time as like as two peas, they left behind the same black cat as the last time to guide them to link the two cases together.As Yan lie said, the two cases have completely different methods of committing crimes. Before they saw the black cat, they would not have linked the two cases together unless there was particularly favorable evidence. but as like as two peas were seen, the black cat was just like that. This has to make people think about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Night wanwan came to the scene, did not directly enter the door, but stood at the door to feel. But this time, she didn''t feel too much dead at the scene. This is totally different from the first time. Yan lie knew that she was coming, went out to meet people, and saw her standing at the door in a puzzled way. "What''s the matter?" "Here, there is no dead breath." Yan lie frowns. All the people are dead. They are not dead. "Are you sure you don''t feel wrong?" He walked in the world, in order not to affect the normal order of the world, he locked all the spiritual power in the ring. Besides seeing ghosts and listening to ghost words, he is no different from an ordinary person. Night wanwan is very sure to nod. "In the last case, I was almost fainted by the strong stillness before I entered the door. In that courtyard, everything was dead. It''s like they''ve been living in a dead home for many years. It''s not the same here. Although there''s no vitality, it''s not dead. " "No life, you say?" How could it be? Yan lie frowns and grabs something wrong. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not noticed the general, a little doubt nodded. "Well, there''s no life. What''s the matter?" "We have so many policemen here, and there are other residents in the building. You really don''t feel a bit alive? " Night Wan Wan smell speech, facial expression also followed sink heavy, heavy nodded. At this time, she can''t help but doubt that the last death was specially prepared for her. She closed her eyes and did not say much, but went into the house and carefully observed the environment inside. This is a duplex apartment, the entrance gateway, facing the gate. Most of the windows are blocked by the surrounding tall buildings. Even during the day, there is not enough light in the house. "Can a house with such poor lighting be sold?" One side followed by her little police officer, listen to words can''t help but answer a sentence: "this kind of lighting house, generally sold will be a little cheaper than those with good lighting. In this area, even if it is 100 yuan cheaper for a square meter, there are people rushing to buy it. " Night wanwan hook hook the corner of the mouth, light "Oh" a, continue to wander in the house. "Do you have any information about the family?" As soon as she finished speaking, she was handed the information. She glanced over the dates of birth of several families and made a slight calculation, which made her ugly face more heavy. The busy people in the house did not notice her sudden change of face. After she looked at it, she went around the room again and wrote down the places she didn''t like. After finding nothing useful in the house, she said to Yan lie, and she went out. She is going to have a look at the roof. Between heaven and earth, heaven is always respected. If a man wants to do anything against the law of heaven, the place he chooses must be a commanding height to escape the pursuit of the law of heaven. This may be what people usually call black under the light. After hearing this, Yan lie just found a police officer to follow her, and told her to pay attention to safety, then let her go. When yewanwan left, Yan lie couldn''t help thinking that it was time to see the establishment of the ad hoc group and put it on the agenda. However, in the current state, he can not spare too much energy to do it. Night wanwan asked the police to find the property, led by the property, went to the roof. This is a high-end apartment, which is the highest building in this district. According to the property, this building is the tallest in the whole community. Night wanwan listen to words, floating in the eyes of a "really so" look. And this time, instead of taking the elevator, she climbed up the top floor one by one. At first, she wanted to take the stairs, but she was stopped by the property. She said that she was too tired to go. In short, she found a lot of excuses and blocked her in every way. When she really insisted, she took her to the stairs. And when she walked into the stairwell, she found that the stairwell had no windows or lights. It was as dark as night. She understood why she was not allowed to take the stairs. "If you do this, it''s illegal construction, right?" Some of the property owners smile awkwardly, saying that the house was not built by them. She didn''t understand these things. Night wanwan didn''t care, but said faintly: "in these places, there is no light and moon all year round, even if there is no light around. Even the wind is blocked, Yin Qi does not disperse, and Yang does not gather. Over time, the geomancy between buildings will change quietly. If you are lucky enough to know any senior officials, you may as well tell them that this treasure land of geomancy in the early years has gradually changed its flavor. " Property people, really only work, these things, he can not contact.Just after listening to the night wanwan words, the back can not help but sweat. On a hot day, I couldn''t help shivering. He chuckled and didn''t answer. At the bottom of my heart, I just thought, "isn''t the police handling cases? How can God nag with oneself to say these? It''s not a liar, is it After the night wanwan finished, he did not pay attention to the other party''s attitude, but turned his attention to the building. The closer she was to the roof, the more she felt something was wrong with her breath. After reaching the rooftop, people at midnight take out the rooftop key, unlock the lock and say, "here, for safety, it''s usually locked. The key is only available to our property. If anyone wants to come, we''ll get the key and we''ll register. In the past six months, except for the solar energy maintenance personnel, they have never come again. Eh... " Suddenly, his hand suddenly stopped, a touch of doubt appeared on his face, and subconsciously looked back at night wanwan. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, coldly asks: "how?" "Lock..." He was stunned for a moment, some nervous hands: "the lock can''t be opened." He twisted his hand a little anxiously, but as before, the lock did not move. He looked down at the lock with a flashlight. After staring at it for a while, he could not help but murmured: "this is the previous lock. It has not been changed, but why can''t it be opened?" Naturally, no one answered what he said. Night wanwan is to go to his side, gently lift his hand, will open the person, raise his hand, with a very fast speed of printing, hit the door lock. One side of the two people, only to see a flash of silver light, before they had time to look back, they listened to the "click" sound, night wanwan wrist a turn, took down the door lock. She took the door lock, and looked at it carefully for a while. She was more and more sure that there was something wrong with the rooftop. The property is looking at her hand lock, completely stupid. Did he come across a door lock with a temper? Or is the door lock too passive? For a moment, he found a lot of confused ideas in his mind and moved his mouth. As soon as he wanted to ask what happened, he heard yewanwan say, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. You go first. " The small police officer first looked back and shook his head in a hurry: "the animal husbandry team said that I would follow you all the time, and I would also like to protect your safety." Night wanwan chuckled and waved his hand in silence: "come on, it''s your small body, but also protect me? If you want me to protect you, I will be Amitabha. You go down. The above things are not acceptable to you. " "But I have to watch it. You have no weight in your hand, and you have damaged something..." The property regained consciousness and roared out in a hurry. But the words have not finished, in the other party''s smile in the eyes of defeat, will the rest of the words back to the stomach. "If you damage something, you should go to the police to pay for it. Follow me, and you''ll make sure I destroy things? For the last time, don''t follow me. " Night wanwan said, then turned and climbed up the ladder, hands and feet quickly climbed up. When her figure disappeared in front of the two people, they could not help but look at each other, looked at each other, some silly asked each other: "what should we do next?" The police officer laughed bitterly, and he also wanted to know what to do. Just now, obviously, they can''t follow. Because night Wan Wan climbed up, he kicked the cover and closed it. The small police officer also seemed to hear some frictions, guessing that the other party blocked the door in order not to let them go up. The property is a little flustered. In addition to being afraid of damaging things, he is even more afraid of the other party''s problems on it. However, he can''t shirk his responsibility! Those who have climbed onto the rooftop have no such anxieties at all. Night Wan Wan Wan just after standing firm on the roof, it is the rotten smell on the roof, smoked a few want to vomit. She subconsciously put her hand over her mouth and nose to block out the bad smell. After eating a little, I looked up to the sky. On the sky opposite the rooftop, black clouds are pressing down, as if the next second will be a gale. In the center of the dark cloud, there was another whirlpool, which seemed to be hiding something terrible. It was very quiet all around. It was so quiet that even a trace of wind could not be heard. Night Wan Wan stares at the black cloud vein to see a bit, the corner of the mouth picks up a sneer of ridicule. "As the master said, you should see everything in the world. Otherwise, you will be like a frog at the bottom of a well. If you are stuck in the world, you will not be able to make a great thing. I didn''t expect that in this impetuous downtown, I could still see the Yin and Yang five empty array. " Since ancient times, people who practice Taoism and ask questions will encounter two kinds of situations: one is to become an immortal through a great achievement; the other is to encounter the five decline of heaven and man, just like ordinary people, and die in this world. The Yin and Yang five empty array in front of us is a transformation array set up by some people who are unwilling to practice Taoism with the so-called secretary. Try to use the vitality of others to make up for the life leaked from oneself.As for the result The turn of history has already written down the ending. No one can escape from life, old age and death. That is to say, after several years'' life expectancy in exchange for this inferior way, one can not escape death in the end. After entering the underworld, they will fall into the eighteen levels of abyss hell because of too many evils, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Yin Yang five empty array, soul seizing body array, pupa replacement, plus the previous Yang returning ban. There are so many secrets coming out recently! Night Wan Wan''s eyes murmur, can''t help but sigh. All of these things have one thing in common - they exist for the sake of vitality. It seems that the people behind the scenes will die soon. Night Wan Wan sneered, shook his head and turned away. "Creak -" a long sound pulled back their anxious nerves in the stairwell. The police officer rushed to her and reached for her. Night Wan Wan waves his hand, signals the other side to get out of the way, and jumps down by himself. "Go to Mu Yihan and ask him to send someone to take this..." She thought for a moment, then waved her hand and said, "forget it, I''d better find it myself. Let''s go back first. " The little police officer did not know what the other party saw on the top, but at the moment when the patio cover was lifted, he felt a cold air rushing into his heart, which made him shiver involuntarily. Since the appearance of yewanwan, he found that even in the police station, what happened was not normal. If it had been, he would have thought that these things had been made up by people, like Arabian Nights, and it would be over. However, he has to reexamine these problems in recent cases. There is a complex look in the eyes of the property. In fact, the words that night wanwan said on the stairs were too shocking. He only felt that he might have met the money swindler. However, the prodigy and the fortune tellers on the street seem to be more reliable. Night wanwan can''t read the mind, naturally do not know what they think. She just walked away with a quick walk. This time, she went downstairs by elevator. Turning her eyes, she found that the property looked at herself strangely. However, she did not care. After returning to the scene, yewanwan told Yan lie about the situation upstairs. "You ask Mu Yihan to give me the information of his team. I''m going to find someone with a lot of masculinity to keep it "Can''t we break it now?" Night wanwan shook his head: "this is not a good time to break the battle. The array, in operation, is to transfer the vitality of the people in the building into the body of the person who arranges the array. In recent days, all of them belong to the day when the great Yin will travel. It''s not very suitable for me to break. If I do it rashly, I will probably turn myself into the food for breaking the battle. What we can do now is to send someone to guard and keep people away. " "The watchman, won''t there be any problem?" Yan lie could not help but feel a little worried. Police are also human beings, and they will not give any more preferential treatment to ordinary people in these matters. Night Wan Wan nodded: "it will be OK. All I''m looking for is eight character. In addition, the people in the serious case group will have a little blood on their hands, which is heavier than ordinary people. Adding the two phases can offset some array erosion. Moreover, it will not take too long. I have a hunch that it won''t be long before the white water will come back. " She has no idea about white water, so that Yan lie Leng. "And why?" , "your previous surveys show that Baishui is leaving on its own initiative. But as far as I know, he has never been that kind of person. I think he might have been haunted at some time. Their white family members are ghost keepers. They are born with a normal constitution. If they encounter some more powerful ghosts, they will be easily possessed if they are not careful. In order to avoid this, they all have a ban in their bodies that will be triggered five days after they are possessed. Now it''s almost time. " Yan lie raised his eyebrows and sighed: "there are so many so-called secret weapons in your line of work." Night Wan Wan can''t help laughing and shaking his head gently: "what are you talking about? But it''s all for life. When he comes back, make other plans. " Yan lie nodded: "now?" "You can do whatever you want. I was wandering around the room. I really want to know who designed this suite. How can he have the ability to destroy all the good patterns in a room? It''s like having a grudge against the family. " Yan lie gave a "um" and turned to continue his work. Night wanwan is like a tourist in the room that is swinging around. When she looked at it carefully, she felt even more deeply. There are three mourning places in the living room alone. Mirror to door, three Yang broken, broken money, hurt life. It''s so simple that they don''t know that this house has been living for a long time, which is life threatening. the plants that you can see in the living room are all withered and lifeless, the atmosphere of the ground is leaking, and the transportation of the house is not smooth. The stairs on the second floor, too close to the gate, can not lock residential air, and the use of spiral stairs, easy to commit disc Sha, more than the disaster.After going upstairs, she pushed open the door of the study and looked at it. She couldn''t help shaking her head. The desk is facing the window. I think it''s for the so-called air. Little did not know, the seat has a window, is not backed by, Feng Shui taboo. After she saw it, she pulled a passing policeman and asked how long the family had lived in the house. The other party checked and told her that she had lived for nearly five years. Night Wan Wan can''t help sighing and shaking his head: "so long, you can''t die without illness and disaster." The police officer who has not left the room can not help "cluttering" for a moment. He can''t help but ask out a question: "the decoration of this house will have such a great impact?" Night Wan Wan slant head, see his face actually with a little panic, eyes in the interest of a turn, heavy key nodded: "who said not? When you decorate later, you can come to me and give you a 20% discount. " She said, then turned to leave, regardless of the other side after listening to what reaction. After turning the house around, she went downstairs to find Yan lie. "Have you found anything useful here?" "This room has been thoroughly cleaned. But some things, as long as they appear, there will be traces left. They''re doing live restoration now. This family is the scene of the first crime. Now the question is, the order of the murderer, and where to prepare. Everything here is deliberately displayed after he killed people. Now, we can be sure that the killer''s psychology is very strong. He did all this with a plan. It can even be said that he counted every step well. " "From the first case, we can tell that the man committed the murder in a planned way." "It''s not just this." Yan lie faintly opened his mouth, glanced at her side eyes, and raised his finger to the things on the shelf: "the things on it have been rearranged. After I discovered it, I recalled the case of the Western Union cat alley, and finally found a point that I always felt violated. " Night Wan Wan slanted his head, looked at him to blink, with the eyes to ask what he was? "Killer, there should be obsessive-compulsive disorder. Before he came, in addition to making all the plans, he must have made assumptions about what the scene would look like. After the murder, he stayed in the house for a long time and rearranged everything in the house as he had imagined. " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. "You mean he''s not only killing people, he''s redrawing his world?" Yan lie nodded: "well, the summary is good." Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile: "Oh, these people. If you want to kill people and set fire to them, you have to create some artistry for yourself. I''m really busy. " Yan lie looked at her angry little face, and could not help but feel interesting. He stretched out his hand and pinched her bulging cheek. He said in his heart, "it''s soft, it''s very good to pinch it." Night wanwan thought he would let go. Don''t want to, after a while, the other side seems to be pinched addicted, the hand has not been put down. She stopped and slapped Yan lie''s hand: "what do you do?" Yan lie was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had just reflected what he had done. He could not help laughing, shaking his head, and did not speak. "No murder weapon was found at the scene. After the forensic examination, he found that the incisions of those wounds were very flat and were made of one knife. The knife edge was very thin. The murder weapon should be a very professional thing." Mu Yihan came to Yan lie while he was staring at Yan lie. He reported the situation to him. after he finished, Yan lie did not respond directly. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the current situation. However, before he could figure out what was wrong, Yan lie asked himself, "what''s the cause of death?" "Apart from that incision, he did not find any other visible wounds in the victim for the time being. The cause of death can only be given after he goes back and dissects it carefully. " He answered in a hurry. After hearing this, Yan lie recalled that Gu Lang had said this problem before. "How is the on-site restoration going?" "According to the forensic evidence, there is still about half an hour left. There may be an answer." After hearing this, Yan lie sighed: "if Shu Zhuo Rui is there, the speed must be faster than this." The voice is very small, Mu Yi Han did not hear clearly, subconsciously asked a: "what?" Yan Lieh shook his head, saying nothing. Night wanwan is to hear clearly, asked in a low voice: "then why don''t you transfer him over?" Yan lie asked and laughed. He shook his head in silence and did not answer. Night wanwan curiosity is not so heavy, shrunken mouth will not ask more. "You go on. I''ll go out and ask if anyone has seen the soul of this family." She said, then turned to leave, did not notice, after she said, Mu Yi Han once stare big eyes. Mu Yi Han walked for a long time, then slowly came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but sigh: "after the Miss came this night, my three outlooks have been challenged every day!"Yan lie nodded with approval on his face, and said in his heart, "you are just a little shocked by the three outlooks. I even changed people." "Hurry up a little bit. I want to get the result as soon as possible." Mu Yi Han long vomited in the heart of the turbid gas, nodded, turned to run to continue busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Night wanwan goes downstairs and finds a more remote place in the community. He comes to Xiaohei and wants him to find a ghost messenger nearby to ask if there is a ghost errand collecting the souls of the Wu family. But what she didn''t think of was that she used all the methods she could use and did not summon Xiaohei out. Her eyes light a congealing, this is before had never had the situation, the heart cannot help but sink. Then he changed people and wanted to call Xiaobai, but the result was the same. For a moment, all the light on her face sank, and her whole body was gloomy and cold. Her mind turned thousands of times, thinking for a long time, did not come up with the cause of this situation. She had never met before. "Oh, our children can''t find any help. They are going to cry." Suddenly, a banter and unfriendly voice interrupted her thoughts. Night wanwan listen, suddenly turn back, outside the shadow, such as blood in the eyes of the bright red, fluttering with the wind. Her heart, unconsciously, tightened a little. The next moment, the visitors come out of the shadow. A crimson dress will outline the perfect figure of the perfect, black hair plate in the back of the head, a snow-white hairpin obliquely inserted among them, the forehead scattered a little bit of fine hair, the eyes are indifferent as ice, the vermilion is a little crimson, slightly raised between, ironic circulation. Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, unconsciously pursed the corners of his mouth, cold voice way: "who are you?" The woman chuckled, the deeper the sarcasm in her eyes: "tut Tut, our children are so cool and thin that they even forget me." She said, lifting her feet slowly to the front of the night. Night wanwan frown, a strange feeling floating from the bottom of my heart. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps, keeping what she thought was a relatively safe distance from each other. "Who are you?" The curvature of a woman''s mouth has not changed, nor has the rhythm of her steps. The action of clear cloud light breeze light, but let night Wan Wan feel pressure is very big. She can not help but fall into a passive, as if teased by the other side, step by step with the rhythm of the other side to retreat. "Retreat again, but you will fall." The woman raises eyebrow slightly, make a voice to remind. Night wanwan steps a meal, lips tightly pursed, eyes full of environmental warning. A quick look back. She retreated to the edge of the stairs, half feet hanging above the stairs, and in a small step she could roll down the stairs. The look on her face became more unsightly as she was still palpitating. "Who are you?" This is her third inquiry. When she spoke, she put her hands behind her back and quietly called out her own chain of souls, full of vigilance. The other party seems to have found her intention, and then "tut" two times, back two steps. "When I grow up, I just don''t have fun when I was a kid. It''s not funny at all. Hum. " Words fall, the other side seems to be angry general white her one eye. The sudden change of attitude makes night wanwan stupid. "You..." "Well, no more teasing." The woman raised her lips and laughed, and the expression in her eyes changed. She was almost blind. "My name is Meng Hongxiu. But people prefer to call me mother Meng. " Night wanwan a Zheng, small mouth unconscious Zhang, spit out two words: "Meng Po?" Meng Hongxiu nodded, goodbye to her reaction, the corner of the mouth smile reduced, some disappointed said: "girl, really don''t remember me?" Night Wan Wan in the brain memory feizhuang, the face is still a pair of blank expression, as if really do not know the person in front of him. Meng Hongxiu stopped for a moment and couldn''t help being worried: "haven''t you returned the memory? What are you doing, my lord She was a little anxious to turn around two times, almost about to jump. "Can''t you really remember?" Night Wan Wan looked at her face carefully expression, slightly apologetic shake his head, said that he did not know anything. The deep warning in her eyes makes Meng Hongxiu completely stupid. She obviously just because of good, want to tease people. But now, the memory has not recovered, she came to mischievous, this is to offend people. How do you get along with the days before you recover your memory? Night wanwan looked at her exhausted appearance, finally could not hold back, "Puff Chi" a smile came out. Meng Hongxiu body a stiff, slightly Zheng, turned his head to see the people standing not far away from him. Night Wan Wan slants the head, looks at her with the smile, the black smooth rippling banter smile, also shows a little cunning. Meng Hongxiu suddenly revived. Oneself this is to be in front of the girl to rinse? "Good, you!" She raised her finger to the person in front of her, angry and funny. "What? Are you allowed to tease me and not to fight back? " Meng tea Leng Leng Leng, helpless to laugh, nodded: "is, is, we big baby, say anything is right."Night Wan Wan hook hook the corner of the mouth, gave her a proud small eyes, the face suddenly changed: "by the way, even you have come out, the hell is not an accident?" For her sensitivity, Meng Hongxiu has experienced it for a long time. She sighed silently, nodded her head and said, "I originally followed the adults out to look for someone. But that day, when I wanted to go back, I suddenly found that the gate of the netherworld was sealed, and even I couldn''t get in. I came out again. As soon as I wanted to find the adult, I sensed your calling order and came here. " "Even you feel my calling order, but they don''t. Are they in trouble, too? " Meng Honglian''s face sank when she heard the speech, but she didn''t answer. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, and the feeling in her heart was almost the same as her face. "It seems that something happened to the hell." "Are you with adults?" Night wanwan nodded: "he is upstairs to see the scene of the crime. I wanted to ask Xiao Hei if he had collected the souls of these victims. Now it seems that these souls, as well as they used to be, are not very safe. " Meng Hongxiu didn''t expect that there would be so many problems in this world. Her calm face made her look ugly. "Living people gather their souls, and nothing good ever happens." The night wanwan sighed and nodded. She said the recent events simply and quickly with the other party, and saw the other party''s eyes in a Lin, the piercing cold in the twinkling of an eye around. "It seems that those people are aiming at adults. Besides, I think you''re part of the plan "Me? I was in the game. Just now, I don''t know what those people want to do with me. " Night wanwan never felt that these things were just for Yan lie. "I don''t know. But I think there''s something I need to tell you. " Meng Hongxiu awe inspiring eyes, floating on a solemn. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, involuntarily followed and raised. "What?" "In your soul, there is an adult spirit." "What?" "When you scattered your soul and remolded the seal, the adults were afraid that you would disappear in the heaven and earth, and divided a wisp of his own soul to pursue your soul." She said, pauses for a moment, slants the head to look at the night wanwan, the expression that stares at her face not instantaneously. Night wanwan is like entering into the set, the face is expressionless and it looks at. For a moment, she began to talk. "So, no matter what they want to do to Yan lie, they need to take out that wisp of spirit from me, right?" Meng Hongxiu whispered "Hmmm" for a while. She looked a little guilty with burning eyes, and silently turned her head away. The radian of the corner of the mouth of night Wan Wan is a few minutes bigger. "I think I''m the lead, the one to lead Yan lie''s soul out of the body. It depends on which side will be pinched in the palm of your hand. " She said, looked up at the window of the apartment building, eyes straight locked Yan lie''s floor. Meng Hongxiu bit lip, did not answer. Yewanwan has been living well since he was young. Although he was lazy and spiritual power was not very profound, his IQ never dropped off the line. Some words, she does not need to explain, the other party will understand. Under the sun, Meng Hongxiu can''t see the expression on her face, but she feels the air all over her body condenses a little, and the atmosphere is heavy. She can''t help but hold her breath and dare not say more. For a long time, she listened to the night wanwan long breath, chuckled: "we are here to study these problems, is there no significance?" "Ah? What? " Meng tea a Leng, a little can''t keep up with her rhythm. "Let''s solve the problem first. Can you sense the ghosts around here? " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face relaxed a little bit and asked with a smile. Meng Hongxiu was stunned for a moment, and then she returned to her mind and shook her head gently. "There''s no ghost around here." She said, and then turned to look around, eyebrow fold a bit deeper: "there is not a trace of vitality. It''s almost a zone of nothingness. " "The land of nothingness?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. This is a point she didn''t think of. The land of nothingness is an existence free from the three realms. It''s also a place that only exists in legends. It is said that there is no day, no night, no life, no death. It is a place where Yin and Yang do not exist. It''s a hideout created by a wrong upper body thousands of years ago. "But isn''t that a legend?" "It''s a legend indeed. But since there is a legend, does it not prove that the place really exists? " Night wanwan show eyebrow a twist, still feel what is not quite right.She had found out why she was not angry. As for the dead, it was still to be discussed. "You have to know that the existence of that place is the hiding place of those evil spirits. Here, it''s worldly. How can that place appear here? " "What if someone with a heart, or a ghost, is making use of it, making it, or opening the door to nothingness?" Meng Hongxiu said this thing, eyes become leisurely. Her eyes crossed the night line into the distance. Night Wan Wan Wan listens to her slightly with the firm words, not from a Zheng. When she comes back, she subconsciously looks at her eyes. The direction the other party is looking at is exactly what she found today. Besides, she always feels that the other party is looking at something through here. There was a strange feeling in her heart. "Aunt Meng, are you hiding something from me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "What?" Meng tea suddenly look back, some dazed look at the people in front of them. Night wanwan looked at her white pupil full of doubts, as if he did not know what he had just said. She pause a little, some helpless shake her head, can''t think of what the other party was thinking just now, distracted so seriously. "Aunt Meng, I ask you, are you hiding something from me?" The night wanwan folds his eyes and looks at his eyes with awe inspiring eyes. "Why are you so sure that the present is caused by the void?" As she spoke, her eyes were always fixed on the person in front of her. I don''t know if she is too thoughtful. She always feels that the other party is hiding something from her. Meng Hongxiu can''t help biting lip, floating in the eyes a little embarrassed, seems to be still with a little struggle. Night wanwan also did not force, just quietly looking at the person in front of him. She''s waiting, she''s gambling. Bet that the person in front of you will give yourself an acceptable answer. In a moment, the starting point of air condensation is heavy. "Oh." Suddenly, Meng Hongxiu hook up the corners of his lips, laughing at himself. "You girl, you''ve been smart since childhood. You can think of a lot of things if you have a little sign Night wanwan crooked his head and pursed his lips: "it''s really your reaction. It''s too strange. Although you are assuming, your tone is a little more anxious, which makes me have to care Meng tea laugh, slightly helpless shake his head, "I am too anxious. However, if people really open the door of nothingness, the consequences will be unimaginable I know that, but "I''m still that question. Why are you so sure that what happened here must have something to do with nothingness?" Meng Hongxiu stopped and sighed helplessly: "if I told you that all this happened to me, would you believe it?" In her cold voice, there is deep helplessness, as if with a touch of pain that is not easy to detect. Night Wan Wan Wan was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed. She went to her side and lifted her hand. She wanted to hold the person in front of her, but in her heart, there were some unknown worries. Finally, she shrank and put her hand down. "What happened?" "I think you must be curious why I am the only one in the whole netherworld?" Meng red sleeve deep breath, smile and turn to look at her. Night Wan Wan looked at the bitter and astringent corner of her mouth, slightly tight heart, smell speech gently nod. "I''ve always been curious. But Yan lie never allowed me to ask. " He told me that some questions, as long as you ask them, are digging other people''s wounds, which is not good. She pursed her lips and pressed the last sentence back into her heart. Meng Hongxiu chuckled: "he is still as always understanding acridine. After all these years, I should have put it down. " The pupil of the eye that night Wan Wan lacquer is bright is dark, show slightly careful voice: "can say now?" "But the man who promised to accompany me with my white head disappeared from the world. The only thing left behind is the yellow sand. When he left, he promised me that he would come back the day manjusha spoke. Thousands of years. That flower is almost rotten. Those who should come back have not come back. " She said, side Mou, gave night Wan Wan a sad smile. Night wanwan heart and mouth a pain, lips unconsciously tremble, want to say something to comfort each other. But she has never been a person who can comfort people, thousands of words eventually turned into a sigh. "Where did he go?" "The land of nothingness." Three thousand years ago, the evil ghost of the underworld fled. The intelligent ghost opened the door of the void land by means of means. In order to prevent them from escaping, the man blocked the gate with his body and was sucked in by the place at the same time. No trace. Night wanwan eyes light a dark, turned to look at the top of the building: "if what happens now, really empty land related, what should we do?" For the void, night Wan Wan''s cognition, all from the book, never touched. Moreover, there is very little information about that. It''s useless to have some vague information in hand. The most important thing is that she is not completely convinced of Meng''s judgment. Since the case has been going on, there has been a certain contest in her own heart. "What are you thinking?" Meng Hongxiu looks back, see night Wan Wan a face dignified looking at the building behind. Night Wan Wan shook his head, "nothing." She''s in a mess right now. There are a lot of things that need to be re integrated. "If you have nothing to do, can you help me find Xiaohei and others? It''s not a small matter that the ghost will disappear. " Meng Hongxiu nodded: "I will pay attention to it for you. Please tell your Lord that the gate of the underworld has been closed. I can''t go back nowNight wanwan nodded, indicating that he knew. He turned and left. Meng Hongxiu has been staring at her back, until completely disappeared, this just retracts the vision. "If she knew you were lying to her, what would she do to you?" Suddenly, a hoarse male voice sounded in the void. The sound was harsh and unpleasant. Meng Hongxiu could not help frowning. Her face was cold and said in a deep voice: "this is not what you should worry about. Remember what you promised me. " The sound falls, she shakes the skirt, turns to disappear. Night wanwan walked a few steps, her brain has been thinking about the information just heard, I do not know if it is too much, she always feel that there is a sense of disobedience. Suddenly, she stopped and her eyes were cold. "You''ve been with me. When are you going to follow me?" At the moment of sound falling, she suddenly turns back and throws out her own lock soul chain. "Yi La" a sound, as if to cut the air. In the void, a dark figure lurched back in panic. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, leave a way to live, a way to live." Listen to the sound, like the ancient rare old man. Night wanwan show eyebrows twist slightly, eyes at the bottom of the eyes more cold. "Who are you In a moment, the shadow in front of me slowly formed. Look at the appearance is a white haired old man, is licking his face, smiling at night Wan Wan, a face like dog legs. Night Wan Wan Wan eyebrow heart fold deeper, eyeground is full of doubts. "Who are you?" "Hey, miss, I''m the judge. You don''t remember me? " Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes turned around, his face was still very bad. "Why, what day is it today? You''re all out to recognize? Is the government very idle? She had no opinion of the judge himself, but there had been a lot of things recently. This time, a group of people from the underground appeared again, and they all came to look for their own business. If you have something to do with Yan''s house, how can you go to find me? I can''t handle those things The judge listened to her impatient words, and the corners of her mouth were hooked, revealing a poor and bitter smile. "I want to go to the Lord, too. But adults in order not to let us bother him, in the side of the ban, we can not get close to him. If you are by his side, we can''t find you. This time, if you didn''t take the initiative to look for Xie Bi''An, I couldn''t find you either. " make complaints about the night''s voice, and can''t help but whisper: "Yan Lie, this bad ass. In order to escape from work, I can do everything. " When the judge heard it, the corner of his mouth was stiff, but he still wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. When the other side turned his head, he laughed at her. "Miss, I really can''t help it." Night wanwan shriveled and shriveled mouth, a face agitated wave: "forget it, less nonsense, what do you want him to do?" "Can you take me to my lord? Something happened to the hell. " The judge''s face was heavy as he said this. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart also followed heavy, smell speech nod head: "you come with me." She said, turned around and took people to find Yan lie. When one person and one ghost came to the front of the building, an incredible thing happened. Just as the judge was about to enter the door, he was intercepted by an invisible border, and even flew out by the reaction force bomb. "Miss, this..." For a moment, he stopped. Night Wan Wan Wan frowns, side eyes looked at him, and looked at the unit door. With the naked eye, there''s nothing here. She could not help frowning, staring at what seemed to be nothing for a moment. A little bit. She took out a piece of purple Rune paper from her arms and recited the incantation lightly. She tried to force it to appear. But who thought, the power of the charm, unexpectedly with the border Li appearance collision, will also lift her. She was forced to step back a few steps, the dark color in her eyes turned thick, and asked the judge in a low voice, "can you feel who did all this?" The judge patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. He slowly stood up and shook his head in silence, saying that he was not very clear for the time being. It''s just that there''s a little bit more in his eyes. "Even your thunder and lightning can''t break the border. This man''s skill is not low." Night Wan Wan bows. Naturally, she understood this truth. "I didn''t expect that the world would change in a few years. If you have the ability, you will have a lot of ambition. " She also understood why the master would say that if there were too many apprentices, they would only make trouble. The judge recognized another meaning in her words, but lowered his head and pretended that he did not hear anything."Miss, what shall we do now?" "If you go up or down, we''ll let her down. Grandfather judge, you have been in the underworld for a long time, and you are out of touch with the world. " She said, took out the mobile phone to Yan lie to make a call, let the other party come downstairs now. The judge was embarrassed to smile. Standing aside respectfully, waiting for Yan lie to go downstairs. Yan lie was shocked when she heard that the judge was coming. His face suddenly changed. The man standing next to him was startled and thought something was going wrong. After a little explanation, he turned and went downstairs. "Didn''t I ask you to guard the underworld? How could you be here? " When Yan lie saw the judge, his face was frozen and he asked in a deep voice. The judge looked at him bitterly and knelt on the ground. "My Lord, Lord Bao, you have defected." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "What are you talking about?" Yan lie was surprised at the same night and felt that there was something wrong with his hearing. The expression on the judge''s face was no better. He was so bitter that he could hardly speak. "After you left, Lord Bao led the devils who were willing to follow him to rebel." Yan lie frowned. He understood, but "Why?" "I don''t know why. When you return to your place, he will go back and make preparations. I thought you would go back to the underworld after you returned to the throne. But who would have thought that you were back in the Yang world again. " The judge''s old face was made up by the old pleats. He could hardly see the expression on his face. Look at more, let a person feel, he is about to cry in the next second. "Bao Zheng has always been upright and upright. Do you really understand that he did it himself?" "The lower officials were all wounded by him, and they managed to escape from the underground. How could they fake? Now, the gate of the underworld has been completely sealed. The ghosts outside can''t get in and the ghosts inside can''t come out! All those who rebel against Lord Bao have been thrown into the river of forgetting the river As the judge spoke, he tore the front of his clothes, and a black hole about five centimeters in diameter appeared in front of them. Yan lie''s eyes sank, walked quickly to him, reached out to repair his spirit with spiritual power, and felt the soul force left on the wound. "This is the soul power of Bao Zheng. It''s just, I don''t understand why he did it? " The judge shook his head. He also wanted to know. That day, after Yan lie left, he returned to his residence with a group of ghost messengers. Suddenly, Bao Zheng was in a dilemma and hit everyone by surprise. After seizing power, he also said with great regret, "it''s a pity that Yama is not here.". "So, I think, he did all this for you." Hearing this, the night wanwan turned his mind around his head and said in a deep voice, "a series of things happened recently are all aimed at you. I think I was right. Some people want to use their bodies as containers to revive someone Speaking of this, she thought of the fierce ghost that had been released from the scrotum. Yan lie seems to have thought that when they look at each other, they see the same look in each other''s eyes. "It''s just now that the enemy is hiding and I''m clear. If Bai Yue doesn''t open his mouth all the time, we can''t find a breakthrough. " Night Wan Wan eye color turn worry. Yan lielue thought about it and gave her a smile of peace of mind. He raised his finger to the apartment building behind him: "who said there was no breakthrough? Isn''t that it? " Night wanwan frowned: "can you really find something useful there?" Yan lie looked at the distrust in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "before you appeared, we always used this method to solve cases. Why not? " Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, chuckle out a voice: "yes. I''m narrow. Now we''ll divide into two ways. You use your method, I''ll use mine. As for the judge, follow me for the time being. " Yan lie nodded and agreed. "Pay attention to safety. If you have any problems, please tell me." "Well, you should pay attention to it yourself. After all, those ghosts and ghosts are all aiming at you. " Night Wan Wan Wan said, took out a brocade bag from the bosom and handed it to each other. "If you are in danger, and you can''t contact me, open this one to temporarily protect your safety." Yan lie took it and the smile turned warm: "wanwan, you seem to forget that I am the king of hell." Night wanwan hummed softly and glanced at him with a glance: "you are all bones now. You can''t bear a lot of things. Besides, what happened to Yama? At that time, I was not calculated and jumped into the well of reincarnation. " Yan lie micro Zheng, helpless shake his head: "good, good, you said all right, I know." He looked down at the brocade bag and found that the sealing rope seemed to be quite long. He hesitated and untied the knot. He found that the length of the thing seemed to be just enough to hang on his neck. He was stupefied, made a movement of loop head, and looked up at night wanwan by the way. Night wanwan just looked at him and nodded without hesitation. Yan lie picked his eyebrows, his eyes slightly with a look of surprise, as if to say "you are not really teasing me.". Night Wan Wan heavily nodded: "you don''t hang neck, where do you want to put?" Yan lie laughed, shook his head, raised his hand and touched her head: "OK, don''t make trouble." In the brocade, he tied it in his pocket. "I promise I won''t let this thing leave my body. Is that all right?" He raised his hand to make a promise when he saw the disapproval eyes of yewanwan. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to hang his neck. Night Wan Wan Wan is also really teasing him. After doodling his mouth to express a little dissatisfaction, he took his Rosary from his hand and put it on his hand."It''s better to be safe. You go and investigate. I''ll take the judge to the underworld. " When Yan liegang wanted to refuse, yewanwan used a piece of Rune paper and quickly disappeared from his eyes. He was a little stunned, but shook his head, sighed a little, had to turn upstairs to continue his work. Night Wan Wan Wan with the judge left, took out his own compass, intended to find the place to Yin nearby. Now the gate with the same Yin and Yang has been sealed by underground people, so she can only find a way back. "Miss, only those who are free from Yin and yang can enter the place where the shadow changes. Your soul is too light. If you leave your soul rashly, I''m afraid you will not be able to return to your body! " Night wanwan actually has this worry, but now, in addition to this, she can''t think of any other way. "Aren''t you by my side? You can help me to guard "I can hold your soul, but I can''t keep your body! Now you are not like in the underworld. You still have a ray of the spirit of the king of hell in your body. You must think twice. " Night Wan Wan Wan was about to knot his hand and stopped listening. "Yes, in order to calm my soul, Yan lie gave up his soul. But if we don''t find a way to get down to the underground, how can we understand the underground situation? The current situation tells us that these things are the result of collusion between the underground and the ground. " The judge didn''t know what happened in the world, it was just the matter of the underworld, which made him have a lot of heart. "Miss, have you not thought that they are using this matter to force you to leave your soul? You know what your body means to those ghosts. Don''t be impulsive Night wanwan did not know this truth. It''s just that things are getting more complicated and out of control. She just wanted to get things sorted out as soon as possible. "Now, we have no time to delay. Yan lie, the same case happened five years ago. Five years ago, there were people who blocked it, and I believe that there will be people blocking it now. They''re not going to go that well. On my side, I can''t summon the soul. All the methods I can use are useless. What I can do is to go down to the underworld and find out the truth. " She said and took out the grass from her bag. She gazed at the herbs in her hand for a while, sighing in her heart. At that time, she asked Bai sang to ask for this thing, but she saw it when she looked up the book. She was curious and casually mentioned it. I didn''t expect that grandfather baisang had really found her. I didn''t expect that I would really be useful one day. As soon as the judge looked at the herb in her hand, it exploded in an instant. "Miss, this is not the grass of the soul of the departed?" Night Wan Wan was startled by his voice. He looked at him in a daze and nodded: "what''s the matter?" "You can''t eat it! Especially your constitution, you can''t touch it The judge''s pale pupil was full of consternation, as if with a little fear. Night wanwan frowned and couldn''t help but wonder: "how to say that? Isn''t this a kind of grass that leaves the soul? How do you... " "This is the grass of missing soul and the grass of losing soul." The judge exclaimed, "if you eat it, you will leave your body, your soul will disperse, and your cultivation will disappear between heaven and earth." Night wanwan smell speech also small startle. "No? What I wrote in my book is to let the soul out of the body and let people enter the state of suspended animation. Can the soul return to the body after taking the herb within 24 hours? It''s much more convenient than forcing my soul out of my body with Rune paper! " The judge shook his head anxiously. "Who wrote this fallacy?"!? You can''t eat this stuff indiscriminately! The last Yama was lured to eat the spirit leaving grass at the time of robbery! If it is not for that meeting, the mysterious old man in the sky has arrived at the birth of a new Yama. Let''s go and welcome him back. I don''t know what the hell will become Although he had only seen this herb once, he had firmly remembered its appearance and smell in his mind and would never forget it. "Where did you get this? I remember that after the Lord took over the throne, he had ordered people to destroy all the grass! " Night wanwan heart cluttered for a moment, the eye light deep looked at the herbs in the hand, gently shook his head: "I''m just curious, someone went to look for it. I didn''t expect to find it. " If there is a problem with this herb, does it mean that granddad baisang also has problems? She pursed her lips and looked at the herbs in her hands, and suddenly she had more profound meaning in her eyes. She turned to the judge and whispered, "but I want to try." The judge shook his head in a hurry, and just wanted to stop it, he saw that night wanwan put the separated soul grass into his mouth with the momentum of thunder. "No With the sound falling at the same time, night wanwan swallows the herbs into his stomach. For a moment, the judge just felt a "buzz" in his ears, but he could not hear any sound. He was completely stunned and even forgot to set up the border protection body."Why, look silly?" Suddenly, a slightly joking voice sounded in the judge''s ear. He was stunned. He turned his head and saw that night wanwan was looking at himself with eyebrows. The expression on his face was as if he was looking at something funny, with a sly smile. The judge was stunned again. He glanced at the body lying on the ground and the people around him. His eyes widened and his mouth opened involuntarily. His chin almost fell to the ground. "You You You She She No way! I can''t remember wrong, I can''t remember wrong! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Night wanwan chuckled and waved his hand: "OK, don''t be surprised. You''re not mistaken. It''s that you admit it''s wrong. This grass is not what he thought "Yes, it is the private property of our master Zeng. I got it by chance. It is not born by a mother as you know it. This grass can only make people away from their souls. In addition, the soul of night wanwan is lighter than that of ordinary people. It will last her thirty-six hours. " The visitor glanced at the judge with a slight sarcastic smile, then turned to look at yewanwan, "but as soon as the time comes, you will come back when I give medicine. Don''t be greedy for any so-called evidence clues, and then put yourself into it. " The judge was stunned and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. "Who are you?" Night wanwan is listening to the voice, but hey, the smile of the corner of the mouth can''t help but get deeper. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he takes the initiative to introduce him. "This is Whitewater, my good friend in the world. My body will be protected by him. " After she introduced her, she turned to white water and said, "I remember, you should take good care of my body. The mobile phone is in the bag. When you take me back, tell Yan lie. " White water nodded to show that he knew. "As for your business, we''ll have a good talk when I get back." Night Wan Wan Wan said this, with a bit of gnashing teeth feeling. Bai Shui lost his smile. He brushed a touch of indulgence in his eyes and nodded gently: "well, I know it''s my mistake this time. I''ll take care of you until you come back. " Night wanwan nodded, slightly picked the corner of his eyes, gave him a "calculate your understanding" in the eyes, then lowered his head to start his own work. As a soul, she couldn''t touch many things. The arrival of Whitewater helped her to a great extent. With the help of white water, she arranged the broken boundary array, and then cut her fingertip by white water. After taking a drop of her painstaking efforts, she drove the array to open the door. When the white water broke her ring finger and took off a drop of blood, her heart felt like something was going to happen. "I''m going to bleed. Are you ready?" Night Wan Wan Wan deeply breathed, stabilized his mind, looked at him, and nodded in silence. She knew that her blood was just like cat Mint in cat to the ghosts wandering in the world, and there was no reason to speak. Just a little, it might cause a hundred ghost riots. At this point, white water on the current situation is not very clear, will say such words. White water sees her nod, hand then force, drop blood in the center of the array. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and the dark clouds pressed on the scene, as if entering the end of the world, so that people who do not know the truth tremble. But in the practice, people feel a little fear in their heart. "The world is changing again." The reaction of others can not be controlled by night. She looked at the crazy clouds in the sky. The dark color of her eyes was the same as that of the sky. The wailing sound in her ears, such as the howling of evil spirits, should not have had any reaction. Her body felt like goose bumps inexplicably. "I shouldn''t feel cold like this, am I?" Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a slightly embarrassed smile. The judge laughed and said, "Miss, if you open the gate of yin and Yang, you will attract all the Yin Qi around you. Although there is no ghost at present, the place where we are is, is the most Yin place! It''s normal for you to feel cold. " Night wanwan Leng for a moment, some embarrassed to scratch the back of the head, "is it?" She really forgot. Before she could recover, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of her. At the entrance of the cave, in addition to the black air all over the sky, a little green light can be seen. "Is that it?" The magistrate nodded. He has not forgotten the breath of yin and Yang. Some things, experienced once, the memory will be engraved on the bone. Night Wan Wan blinked, "um," after a sound, let white water look after her body, then turned around and walked in cleanly. The judge''s face was heavy and ugly. She followed her steps. Before entering the hole, he looked back at the white water as if with some misgivings. White water in his pupil to see something different, but did not understand. When he regained consciousness and wanted to ask, the hole and soul in front of him had completely disappeared. He stood in place, fixed for a while, and looked down at the people lying on the ground, for a long time did not come back. For a long time, Baishui sighed and bent down to find her mobile phone. After that, she picked up the person and went to find Yan lie according to her instructions. And the people in the apartment, in the moment of leaving their soul at night, suddenly feel a second of palpitation, and then a little uneasy floating in the bottom of their heart, as if there is something big to happen.Yan lie was stunned for a moment, clubbed in place, and did not move for a long time. The people around him, looking at him in a daze, thought he had some new discovery. After waiting for a few seconds, I couldn''t help asking. Yan lie''s thoughts are forced to pull back, eyes still with a little doubt, listen to words silently shake his head, tell the other party that he is just in a daze. The other side obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say it, and the other side had no way. He stayed for a while, but his heart was still troubled. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called yewanwan. In the receiver for a long time no answer "toot" sound let his heart more uneasy. Just as he was about to give up, the phone suddenly went through. "Yan lie." Slightly some familiar male voice, let Yan lie Leng for a while, then sink a way: "white water." "Yes, I can still hear my voice." Yan lie didn''t answer the question, but asked, "where is wanwan?" "She goes to work, but I have no one else in my hands. I was just coming to see you. Give me an address if it''s convenient. " It''s also the timely call from Yan lie. Whitewater is going to call him when he gets on the bus. "What makes people in your hands?" Yan lie calm eyes, the air pressure of the whole body drops suddenly. White water did not see the person, but also heard that the other side seems to be a little angry. He chuckled and said, "just as you think, give me the address." Yan lie thought a Lin, deep voice with a slight anger: "she dare to force the soul out of the body!" White water silently sighed and said to himself, "wanwan, it seems that you are coming back to coax the angry lion." "You''ll lose your temper until she comes back. Give me the address first. I''ll come to you and discuss how to protect her body. " Yan lie took a deep breath, pressed down the heart of anger and worry, and quickly reported his address. Ask how long it will take for the other party to arrive before hanging up. White water words have not finished, listen to the phone was hung up, can not help but sigh: "I this is really, owe you two acridine." He shook his head helplessly, holding the night wan wan to lift his feet to leave. Suddenly, his back a cool, an uneasy feeling, suddenly from the bottom of his heart. Almost subconsciously, he looked back. In a moment, I was in line with the visitors. The other party seems to be looking for him, there is no intention of dodging. White water Zheng Zheng Zheng, only feel a little dry throat, for a long time will be stuck in the tongue of the words said. "Uncle di." Di Jingan nodded expressionless, and his eyes always fell on the man in his arms. Bai Shui''s brain flashed overnight. As Wan Wan Wan once said, he was alert to the floating life in his eyes, and his feet fell back unconsciously. Di Jingan didn''t seem to see his movement in general, and said slowly, "she''s gone." White water pursed his lips and did not speak. "You don''t have to be so defensive against me. I''m not looking for her." Di Jingan seems to realize the other party''s attitude, cold voice said. White water can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, quietly asked: "is it?" "Well, I want to know where Bai Yue is." Bai Yue? White water raises eyebrows and shakes his head. "I don''t know. Something happened to me. I just broke free." Di Jingan naturally knows. Because he did it. However, to his surprise, Baishui could break free from the confinement so quickly. First of all, she found the night line. "Then you''ll take me to the one who knows it?" What he said was not polite. Baishui noticed that his hands were always on his back, and thousands of possibilities flashed in his brain. His eyes were awe inspiring: "if I don''t follow, do you want to join hands?" Di Jingan raised her eyebrows slightly: "I didn''t expect that you were quite alert. If it had been the same before, it would not have been calculated by a poor woman. " White water''s face sank and his voice was sullen: "Oh, I really want you to remember. If you want to find Bai Yue, wait for the night wanwan to wake up. I remember, they both had the traction curse from their ancestors "I can''t wait. You wake up the night now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude "Wanwan has something she wants to do. I''m not going to wake her up for you. If you can wait, wait; if you can''t, you can''t White water is not polite to leave this sentence, turn around to go. But di Jingan didn''t give him the chance. The man in his turn moment, jump up, the hand of the charm with a very fast speed to hit his vest. White water did not think that the other side would actually start, for a moment did not react, Leng in the moment.His heart palpitations, di Jingan action is too fast, even if he wants to side away, it is too late. He secretly chagrined, subconsciously closed his eyes, turned his back on the night in his arms, with his body to block the other party''s move. The next moment, he heard the body shaking with spiritual power in his ear, and his mouth cracked involuntarily. However, the imaginary pain did not come. He is a Leng, carefully opened an eye, eyes were covered by shadow, someone in front of him. The man''s awe inspiring manner seemed to freeze the air around him. His heart is also a tremor, involuntarily shrink is the body, for a moment did not see the person. "Mr. Di, it''s a lot of gas." White water is very familiar with the man''s cold voice. He couldn''t hold his eyes for a while. And the other party seems to feel his eyes, just look back at him. "Yan lie White water eyes flash, can''t help but cry out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Let''s go." Yan lie said in a cold voice. White water bit his lips. The feeling on the man in front of him is obviously wrong. The chill coming out of his body makes him feel that his blood will coagulate. This is not a normal human breath. He stares at each other for a while, finally, he is defeated by the other party''s awe inspiring momentum, and leaves quickly with night Wan Wan in his arms. "Officer Yan." Di Jingan''s eyes brush a wipe of surprise, it seems that do not understand, the other side is how to rely on the bones of the body, block their own attack, has not been hurt. Yan lie''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded gently to make a response. In a short time, di Jingan faintly felt that the momentum of the people in front of him suddenly changed, as if there was something different. His heart is tight, eyes float a little vigilance, staring at each other: "officer Yan, this is to meddle in business?" When he left, he didn''t know what happened between Yan lie and yewanwan. At this time, I vaguely feel that the relationship between them seems to be a little different. "How can Mr. Di know that I''m meddling?" Men''s angular face, full of frost, let people not from the bottom of the heart hair cold. A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. Di Jingan subconsciously clenched his hands and silently stepped back. "I don''t mean to cause trouble, I just want to ask for news of my daughter from wanwan." Yan lie''s side eyes, a faint glance at him, a light smile, "you just saw her in a coma, but also with them, how to look, it doesn''t look like it''s unintentional to cause trouble." There was an obvious irony in the deep laughter. Di Jingan''s body trembled and his face became ugly. He unconsciously pursed his lips, half closed his eyes, and remained silent for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Yan lie didn''t care. He suddenly waved his hand and made a mark between them. "Mr. Di, with this line as my boundary, I hope you will never appear in front of me if there is no call from the line." The powerful spiritual power gushing out in a flash almost overturned Di Jingan to the ground. He staggered back several steps, which was enough to stabilize his body. His heart was terrified. Before his mind was stable, the person in front of him had disappeared. He was in a daze. He looked back for a long time. His heart was full of amazement. He looked at the ravine about half a meter deep on the ground, and understood in his heart that this was Yan lie''s warning to him. If you ignore his warning, the consequences may become like this ravine and be abused. He took a mouthful in silence and turned away. What happened in the world, night wanwan did not know, she did not care too much. She thought simply, as long as Yan lie was there, she would not worry about her own body. At this time, she and the judge are standing at the entrance of Yin Yang Dao, looking for the real exit. Yin Yang Dao, unlike his name, is a road to the end. It is a maze, if lost in the period, unless you find the exit, or it will stay in it forever, until it is gone. For thousands of years, ghosts who wanted to escape did not dare to go this way. If you are honest and stay in the hell, you may get a chance to be reincarnated. But if you enter this road, you can really break your own back road. "Miss, where should we go now?" The judge looked at the dark scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "he has been a ghost for several lives, and now he may have to leave his ghost life here." Night wanwan naturally has never been here. All about the Yin and Yang Dao, she listened to the Tao. She stood still and glanced at the dark surroundings around her. She felt that she knew the way. She was stunned for a moment. Instead of answering the judge''s words, she directly raised her feet and walked towards the southwest. The judge was stunned for a moment and hurried to keep up with her. He didn''t ask any more questions. After entering here, all the so-called directions do not exist. After walking for a while, the dark fog suddenly dispersed a little, and a wooden door appeared in front of them. Both of them were stunned. Subconsciously, they turned their heads and looked at each other. "Let''s go?" The judge''s heart began to panic again. This time, it was even more disturbing. Night wanwan seems to know nothing in general, the expression of the nod. With a sigh, the judge went to twist the door. "Eh --" he tried twice, and the door lock did not move. "It seems that the road is blocked." He felt some regret and inexplicably felt at ease. He turned back and said with night Wan Wan. "Is it?"A twinkle of night twinkles in the eyes. In the dark night, as if the stars fall in general, it is hard to ignore. Without waiting for the judge to answer, the night wanwan has already turned his eyes and reached out to twist the door lock. "No.." "Click -" a strange voice stuck the rest of the judge''s words in his throat. "This, this, this..." Night wanwan slightly ironically cocked the corner of his mouth, glanced at him, the movement of the hand did not stop, once opened the door. And behind the door to meet them, is still a dark. The judge looked at the black, which was heavier than the ink, and his heart began to beat again. "Miss, do you really want to go this way?" Night Wan Wan stuffy voice "um" for a while, do not wait for him to react, then raised foot to walk in. The judge was stunned for a second, and instantly found that the figure of night Wan Wan was annihilated in the black. He didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed the other party''s corner and went in. After stepping into the door, they both found that they could no longer see things in front of them. The judge is like a child. He just drags the corner of the night line. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, people will disappear. Night wanwan in the discovery of nothing to see, simply closed his eyes, with the feeling to go. At the moment, she feels like a blind and deaf person. Eyes can''t see things, ears can''t listen, everything between heaven and earth seems to have disappeared, leaving her alone in the vast. Calm heart, finally appeared a crack, with a touch of uneasy feeling. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the restlessness in her heart. She put down all her senses and moved her feelings out of her feet. After a long time, long to her own did not know how long, the ear suddenly appeared a subtle "Yi La" sound, like someone stepped on a branch of a sound. She brushed the floor and opened her eyes. She was stunned again. The scene changed completely. A huge cherry tree appeared in front of him. But now clearly can''t feel the wind, the branches are swaying crazily, as if to say hello to her. She seemed to be silly in general, staring at the cherry tree in front of her eyes for a moment, falling in a riot of colors, like a dream. It left her wondering if it was a reality. "Oh, there is a girl. I don''t know if anyone else has appeared in tens of thousands of years. " Suddenly, an old voice broke the thoughts of the night. She can''t help but step back, eyes color vigilant look around, except herself and cherry trees, nothing found. "Oh, little girl, if you dare to turn around in the old man''s territory, you will not be afraid of burping farts?" Night wanwan a Leng, the corner of the mouth can not help but smoke: "who are you? Where are you? " "Ha, there are people who don''t know about the old man. I''ll be right in front of you Night Wan Wan raises his head with his voice and looks at the cherry blossom tree in front of him. "You?" "Yes, it''s me." If there is a third party in, they will feel that their conversation is quite puzzling. "Who are you?" "Old man, it''s the last tree in the world." "Kala tree?" Night Wan Wan can''t help but cry out. "Ha ha, I can''t see that you still have something to do." The old man''s voice was a little more proud. Night wanwan was stunned for a while, and then he said: "the legend of the world is that the Jialan tree is born in the earth''s heart of the earth. It is like the needle of the sea god, and it presses down all the Yin of the earth. The body of the hell king is refined from the heart of the Kala tree. However, ten thousand years ago, there was a catastrophe in the underworld. Yama exploded in the heart of the earth, destroyed all the Kalan trees, and almost overturned the whole underworld. Yin Qi wantonly broke the boundary between yin and Yang, and almost merged into one. As a result, the way of heaven forced the separation of yin and Yang. The Western Tathagata joined hands with the Bodhisattva to reshape the golden body of Yama, but it changed the inheritance. According to the legend, the Kalan tree should be extinct. " "Girl, you said it''s a legend. Since it''s a legend, it''s passed on by people with a heart. Who really knows the truth. " The old man''s lazy voice is like a stone falling into the calm lake, causing ripples. Night Wan Wan took a deep breath, calmed his mind and nodded slowly. "Well, you''re right. Therefore, the Yin and Yang Dao is to seal your existence? " "Why don''t you want to protect me?" Night Wan Wan eyebrow feet jump: "protect you?" In her mind, she could not control a thousand thoughts."Is the birth of the king of hell, or is it made from the heart of your tree?" "What a clever girl. No Kalan, no hell. Remember that Sound falls, night Wan Wan saw the center of the tree trunk, floating a blue bright spot, did not wait for her to come back, that bright spot rubbed into her body. "This..." "Girl, you have the spirit of the current Yama in your body, so you can come to me. Take the heart of the tree to him. Let him set things right and rectify the chaotic world. " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and suddenly a pile of noisy voices appeared in his ear. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The most beautiful flower on the other side of the yellow spring is a thousand years old." "The ancient general''s magic bow only needs three Naihe coins. Please have a look." ¡­¡­ Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng. "Miss, we are out!" The judge''s voice of surprise and joy exploded in his ear. She pursed her lips and quickly glanced at the scene in front of her. She said in a trance: "is this a ghost market?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Yes, yes, this is ghost market. I didn''t expect that the outlet of yin and Yang was in the ghost market. " The judge, like a child, tugged at the corner of the night line and exclaimed excitedly. But the voice is still pressed, do not want to attract the attention of others. He did not forget that he was in the underworld, basically equivalent to the existence of a wanted criminal. In his excited voice, night wanwan faintly recalled himself and unconsciously looked down at his heart. Obviously, there is one more thing, but now it has no feeling at all. She can''t help but think that everything just now is her own illusion. "Miss, let''s disguise ourselves and go to the hall?" Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, slightly frowned and said in a soft voice, "let''s inquire about some news here first. We''ll go after we find out the situation of the government. If you go rashly, you will send food to people. " The judge''s excited mood finally calmed down a little, his eyes turned, and then nodded with approval on his face, "what you said is reasonable. Where are we going now Night Wan Wan Wan thought a little and asked, "is there a teahouse near here?" "Teahouse? You want to... " "I think the teahouse is a place where people gather, whether in the world or in the underworld. It''s the best place to find information without disturbing people." Hearing the speech, the judge immediately understood the other party''s intention. "We don''t have to go to the teahouse. I know a place where she will tell you everything she knows as long as you can afford what she wants." Yewan picked up his eyebrows and said in a slightly surprised way: "this should be called the so-called" baixiaosheng in the lake and lake. "? I didn''t expect such a person here. " The judge recognized the irony in her words and gave a wry smile. "This is the quickest way. Would you like to have a try?" Night wanwan fixed his eyes, staring at him for a while, trying to see some other intention from his face. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything except a tired old face. On second thought, she asked a crucial question: "are you sure she won''t betray us?" The judge shook his head with little hesitation. "She has her own rules and never betrays information about her guests." "Believe him, then?" Night wanwan saw a little curious about the man''s position in the judge''s mind. Just for now, we should pay attention to what we should pay attention to. As soon as the problem came out, the judge nodded without hesitation, and his eyes were full of determination. This makes night Wan Wan a little surprised. He is a ghost now, should be more clear than her, in this world, nothing is absolute. "What is your relationship with him?" Night Wan Wan hesitated for a moment, or the most wanted to ask questions in the heart of the mouth. Hearing this, the judge seemed not surprised at all. He raised his mouth and laughed and shook his head gently: "there is no relationship between us. It''s just that I''ve been in love with her a few times The night is frowning. It''s more puzzling that gratitude is not kindness. "Miss, we don''t have many choices at the moment. Why don''t we just listen to me once?" The night wanwan closed his eyes half closed, and quietly pondered for a moment. In the heart understand, just as he said, go to now, their road is not much. "Well, it''s up to you this time." She sighed a little helplessly, raised her head, and motioned to the other party to lead the way. Seeing her consent, the judge finally put down a little of her heart, nodded eagerly and turned to lead the way. Night wanwan has never passed ghost city in the future. Under the guidance of the judge, he shuttles quickly all the way. When she saw some familiar scenes, she could not help but feel a little trance. "Unexpectedly, they are still here." She could not help murmuring. The judge couldn''t really hear him and asked, "what did you say?" Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, eyes still with a touch of nostalgia, gently shook his head: "nothing, let''s go. We don''t have much time to lose. " The calculation of time in the underworld is different from that in the human world. She said there were three days, but in fact, it was only a few hours. What''s more, she doesn''t know how much time she''s lost in the yin-yang maze. When the judge looked at her, he felt that there was something passing by, but she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask much. So she nodded and continued to lead the way. Two people in the ghost city Lane in the fast shuttle, I do not know how many roads. Night Wan Wan only felt that the scenery in front of him became more and more strange, and the pace under his feet could not help appearing a little hesitation. "Judge, where are we going "Miss, her residence is at the very edge of ghost city, near the yellow spring."When night wanwan heard this place, a rumor that he had heard suddenly flashed in his mind. "What you''re talking about is not the woman who stood by the yellow spring according to the legend before?" Judge Leng Leng Leng, eyes floating a little surprised, it seems that she will know this matter. Night wanwan''s surprise does not need him less. She never thought that "he" was not "he", but "she". The woman, it is said, had cultivated ten generations of good fortune in her previous life. If she reincarnated, she would be rich or expensive, and her life would be smooth. But somehow, she used her life''s good fortune to exchange a piece of land by the spring of death, built her own house, and stayed there all the time. Some say she''s waiting for someone, others say she''s atoning. But no one knows what the truth is. There, almost become a hell situation, no ghost dare to approach. At that time, Yan lie did not allow her to approach. As for what, Yan lie did not explain. She once wanted to break in secretly because of her curiosity. Unfortunately, she was caught by Yan lie before she got close. "How did you get involved with her?" The judge also knew the legend. After hearing this, he turned his eyes around and didn''t know what he thought of. There was a look of sadness in his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing: "the legend is just a legend. If the truth and the false are mixed together, then people will be convinced, won''t they? " His words are specious. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, thinks a little: "you mean, those are all intentionally released?" The judge gave her an enigmatic smile, did not answer, turned to continue to lead the way. Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng, can''t help curling his mouth, keep up with his pace. When he arrived at his destination, he saw the open door. She had a pause in her step and looked sideways at the judge. "Did she know we were coming?" The judge did not seem to think of it. He shook his head in silence, saying that he did not know. Night wanwan blinked, did not intend to think more, went straight in. Just to the door, she still politely raised her hand and knocked on the door. After a short wait, no one answered. She looked back at the judge. "Do you think we should go in now?" The expression on the judge''s face was much more relaxed. "Since the door is open, it proves that you can go in." He said, and went in first. Night wanwan was a little stunned, shrugged his shoulders and walked in behind him. "You''re still the same." When the judge stepped into the room, a familiar voice sounded. The next moment, she is a woman out of the shadow. When she saw the appearance of the visitor, she was surprised and blurted out: "aunt Meng?" "Silly girl, I know the wrong person. I''m not Meng Hongxiu. But there''s nothing wrong with the name. " Night wanwan Leng for a while, found in front of the people''s skirt color is lake blue. as like as two peas, the other looks almost the same as Meng Hong sleeve. She pursed her lips and didn''t open her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. "My name is Meng Jinghe, and Meng Hongxiu are twin sisters." Night wan wan wan face expressionless looking at the person in front of him, even the eye light did not flash, but the brain is full of thoughts. Meng Jinghe smiles, his eyes are bright and shining. One eye looks like ten thousand years. Night wanwan and its eye, a long time no language. "Girl, look silly?" Night wanwan shallow take a breath, gently shake his head. "I think that the reason why you brought me here is not to let me know that the real Yin emissary is Meng Po''s twin sister." Meng Jinghe raised his eyebrows and laughed, "you are still as smart as before. But why do you think it''s me and the judge who brought you here? " "Intuition." She couldn''t say why. She always felt that what happened in the past two days was like someone was making a trap for her, leading her to forget the drill step by step, and was willing to drill. "I''m afraid you think too much. I can''t do that with my old skills Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t answer, but looked at Meng Jinghe for a moment. There was a kind of light in his eyes, which seemed to be asking her in silence. For a moment, Meng Jinghe was shocked by the awe inspiring coldness on her body. Her heart trembled and she could not help laughing bitterly. "The momentum of this girl''s body is so overwhelming that I can''t breathe. What has she been through for hundreds of years? Is it not to say that the souls are not gathered together? " What she didn''t know was that there was the heart of the Kalan tree on the night wanwan at this time, and the breath and spiritual power were close to the king of hell. Even if they are old, they have a feeling of being suppressed.This is still in the night wanwan lack of a soul under the circumstances. If they have all kinds of spirits and spirits, they don''t dare to think about it. Night Wan Wan Leng Yi: "OK, you old guys do things without purpose. You are the Yin emissary. You have been hiding behind Meng Po. If it is not necessary, you will not expose your real body. The judge, as soon as we enter the underworld, he can''t wait to bring me to you. If there is no purpose, is it too false? " Meng Jinghe was stunned for two seconds and then shook his head with a smile: "sure enough, we are short-sighted. In our hearts, you are still the little girl who doesn''t know the world Night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not change, a light glance at her, with eyes to indicate that the other side do not nonsense, anything, as soon as possible to say it. "Because I have been hiding in the dark, no one except adults knows that I am the real Yin emissary, including my sister." Meng Jinghe pondered for a few seconds and then slowly opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Night Wan Wan saw Meng Jinghe said a word, then looked at himself in silence, could not help but pick eyebrows, a face indifferent to ask: "so?" Meng Jinghe was a little stunned and was slightly surprised by her reaction. For a moment, he felt choked and did not speak for a long time. Night wanwan saw that she did not answer, and there was not much surprise in her eyes. She took a cool glance at the surroundings. The decoration in the house is too dull to look like it is inhabited. If we use the words of the world, it is that there is no smoke. Her eyes light flicker, slant the head to sink a way: "since lead me, have what matter as to say directly, my time is not much." Meng Jinghe took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and opened his mouth. "I just felt it necessary to see you, so I sent the judge out and asked him to come to you. In fact, we have no idea whether you can find another way to come to the underworld. It can only be said that your ability has exceeded our expectation. " Night Wan Wan blinked and did not answer. She knew that the other side was not finished. Meng Jinghe couldn''t see any emotion from her expressionless face, and couldn''t help sighing. The person in front of her was no longer the girl who didn''t know the world before. "Miss, we''re bringing you here to take out the spirit that belongs to adults in your body." Night wanwan slightly picked eyebrow feet, face color still has not too much change. Unexpected, but also the expected answer. She nodded slightly: "even if I don''t fight back and let you take out the spirit, how do you put it back into Yan lie''s body? You have to understand that the current situation, his spirit, but a group of people are flocking to. Have you thought about the consequences of it? " "Only when I think about it, will I take the initiative to say the purpose. Now the hell is completely occupied by Bao Zheng''s people. Except for me, there are everywhere hunting for adults and your ghost errands. I can only be glad that the judge found you one step ahead of them. " Night wanwan saw that she said for a long time, did not mention the key point, can''t help but some impatient frown, cold voice way: "what do you want, it''s better to say it directly?" "I think..." Meng Jinghe''s eye color is slightly heavy, looking at her eyes slightly changed, a little people can''t see the mood. Night wanwan heart slightly tight, for the danger of subconscious response, let her in the other side has not yet moved back a step. The action is very small. Meng Jinghe doesn''t pay attention to it. All her attention was on the night''s face. Suddenly, her hand with a very fast speed to attack the night Wan Wan surface. But because night Wan Wan had just stepped back, her hand could wipe each other''s face without hurting anyone. Night wanwan eyes light a sink, wrist a turn, I do not know when she called out the lock soul chain, such as the birth of the silver dragon, instantly wrapped around each other''s wrist. Her elbow sank and the chain of her soul tightened. Meng Jinghe was stunned. "You..." Night wanwan a face innocent pick pick eyebrow: "so, you are in the judge leave time, mutiny?" As soon as the words came out, the judge''s face suddenly repeated. "Lord Meng?" Meng Jinghe''s face was heavy. "I didn''t mutiny. I just chose a way that was good for everyone." "Is it good for everyone to forcibly separate the spirit from me? Oh, what''s the point? " Night Wan Wan sneers and turns his wrist. Meng Jinghe throws it out. Meng Jinghe did not expect that night Wan Wan would be so impolite. Chain of souls, for these ghosts, is completely pass kill, not because you have been a ghost for a long time, less power. She was thrown on the ground and rolled a few times. She was able to hold her figure. She looked down at her arm, and her spirit drifted away. Night wanwan is really not a bit of strength. In Meng Jinghe''s opinion, she is almost going to abolish herself. "Miss, as always, we don''t give people a way back!" She held her hands and slowly rose to her feet. Night Wan Wan Wan Mi Lian Mou, quietly looked for a while, the corner of the mouth hook up a light ironic smile: "for those who want to calculate me, I will never be merciful." She was also thinking about what the other side was doing for. Just as she said before, even if Meng Jinghe takes Yan lie''s soul out of his body, it is useless if there is nothing to carry it. It will even attract some people with heart to snatch it. It is true that the gain is not worth the loss. She was very curious. Meng Jinghe''s other hand tightly covers his injured arm. She looked at the person in front of her eyes coldly, her eyes were covered with a little ice. Night wanwan inexplicably felt that the temperature around fell a lot. Her eyes were dim, and her eyes were more alert."Miss, soul, I''m going to make a decision today." With the sound of the moment, Meng Jinghe jumped up and went straight to night. Even though the night wanwan was on full alert, he was still knocked back a few steps by the powerful spiritual power of the other side. Night Wan Wan transport capacity, hands quickly seal, want to do a border to resist the attack of the other side. At the moment, she didn''t want to hurt the person in front of her. In addition, I don''t know if it is the reason for her heart tree heart. Now she feels that her spiritual power is not under control, and she feels like she is going to run away. Seeing her fighting and retreating, Meng Jinghe thought that night wanwan was due to lack of spiritual power, so he began to give in, and the attack became more fierce, even with a little murderous spirit. Her behavior at this time is slightly crazy, even the judge did not respond to it, for a moment, she was stunned at the moment. Night Wan Wan Wan is to doubt each other''s violent change suddenly, the eye color is heavy, the eye fundus vigilance is even more serious. Meng Jinghe''s soul power is getting stronger and stronger. For a moment, the light in the room, which was already dark, was a little dim, almost invisible. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the color of the pupils of the other party''s eyes red in a flash. His heart was not good. He quickly changed his hand, and the chain of lock soul flew out of his hand, like a vine, and smoothly entangled the other party''s hand tightly. However, Meng Jinghe at this time seems to have no sense of that, crazy rush to night Wan Wan. The soul power on a woman''s hand, like 50 times the gravity, is heavily pressed in the heart of night wanwan. Finally, a crack appeared on her quiet face. She buckled her teeth and took the initiative to attack each other. She jumped like a carp and a dragon''s gate, drawing a perfect parabola in the air, straight to Meng Jinghe''s back. I don''t want to. Meng Jinghe seems to have expected it for a long time. At the same time, she suddenly turned around and her body was short. In the moment when she was stunned, she hit her heart with a fist. Night Wan Wan Wan ate pain, the body a soft, flying back in a straight line, the body straight fell on the ground. Before the pain in her heart passed, Meng Jinghe quickly attacked her again. She was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand to cover her heart. She got up to fight back. Without a move, she slipped a helpless smile and closed her eyes. The next moment, the imagined pain did not come. She was stunned and opened her eyes. She saw that the judge''s body was standing in front of her, and her own soul chain firmly clasped Meng Jinghe''s leg. "Miss, you..." The judge didn''t expect that Meng Jinghe would be so scared when he got mad. He almost used his whole body strength to block the other party''s movement. At this time, it was even difficult to speak. "Keke --" night wanwan shook his head and took the opportunity to quickly take out a piece of red gold talisman from his arms, chanted in a low voice, and quickly sealed it. "Clear!" She hit Meng Jinghe with the talisman, and then turned her wrist to make Meng Jinghe trapped. A huge spiritual impact, the judge will fly. In addition, he was totally defenseless, and flew away like rags. Night wanwan a Zheng, scared: "judge, are you ok?" The judge was almost destroyed by the collision and had little strength to respond. Night Wan Wan in the heart a fluster, hurriedly asked again. "Cough --" and then respond to her, only a burst of cough like a patient with advanced cancer. She quickly covered her heart and got up in a panic. However, due to their own physical reasons, it took a long time to stumble past. The judge is also trying to get up. When night wanwan helped him, he waved his hand a little embarrassed, saying that he was OK. "How is she now?" Night Wan Wan looks along his eyes, looking at Meng Jinghe, who is chained by the lock soul, and still has the attack power in his eyes, and gently shakes his head. "Her state is very wrong, I use the Qingxin mantra." Heart clearing mantra? The judge''s heart leaped. "You mean she''s under control?" Night Wan Wan still shook his head, that he did not know. Her heart aches now, and her brain''s thinking is a little slower than usual. She picked up the judge and sat on the sofa. After confirming that there was no big problem with the other party, she went to Meng Jinghe. Meng Jinghe was looking at her fiercely. Seeing her coming, he glared at her again. His voice said in the lunar calendar: "Miss, only when you are dead will the adult really restore his identity. The whole dungeon will be restored to its original appearance. " Night Wan Wan frowned, did not respond, but went to her side, raised his hand and clasped her wrist. With the spirit power to explore her body''s soul power meridians. For a moment, there was a glance in her eyes that was so. "Judge, do you have a red pen on you?"The judge was stunned. Zhu Bi is used by him to check the names on the Yin and Yang books. Generally, the person who is checked by him is equal to a dead person. He looked at night wanwan suspiciously: "Miss, what do you want this to do?" "Yes, please lend it to me." In the whole Prefecture, only the judge''s ink pen has cinnabar. Strange as he was, the judge handed her the pen. Night wanwan takes it and takes off the cinnabar on the tip of the pen with spiritual power. Before her soul is eroded, she points the cinnabar on Meng Jinghe''s brow. The next moment, only listen to a shrill scream from Meng Jinghe. The roar of "ah" is like the howl of a wild animal on the verge of death. The judge was stunned. Before he could recover, he saw Meng Jinghe''s body, as if it had been broken by someone after being frozen. He fell one by one and was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Miss, she is..." The judge was stunned for a long time, and finally relaxed his mind. The panic in his eyes still did not disperse. Night wanwan looks light, eyes also with a little surprised. She might have guessed something like this, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She was just about to open her mouth. Suddenly she felt unable to breathe. She was coughed by the gun and her face turned pale. The judge''s heart was hanging, and then he mentioned his voice. "How are you, miss?" He turned and reached for a hand. Night Wan Wan dodged his action, shook his head gently, said he was ok, and raised his head to Meng Jinghe''s direction, Nuo eye, motioned to the other side to see that. The judge was stunned and followed her eyes. At the moment, Meng Jinghe''s body seems to have no traces of ice crack, and the whole person seems to be back to normal. But at this time, she still closed her eyes tightly, I don''t know what the situation is. Night wanwan slowly, deep breathing pressure down the pain of his heart, this just raised his feet to go toward Meng Jinghe. "Meng Jinghe?" A little closer, she gave a tentative cry. Meng Jinghe, like sleeping, stood upright in place, motionless and unresponsive. Night Wan Wan has collected the eye light, the head slightly lowered a little, do not know what is thinking. The judge only felt that the tense atmosphere was more condensed at this time. At this moment, it seems that even breathing is wrong. Night wanwan stares at her for a while, and slightly carefully reaches out to touch each other''s wrist. Meng Jinghe still did not respond. A little bit, the tight look on night Wan Wan Wan''s face collapsed, and his body became soft and almost fell to the ground. She held the pestle in place for a long time, then slowly moved. She turned to the judge and said, "she''s OK. Take her to rest. " The judge was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he was still a little shaken. He hurriedly ran to night Wan Wan side, holding Meng Jinghe. His hand will touch Meng Jinghe''s body, the other side''s body will be soft, like a piece of wood, straight down. Fortunately, he was next to him, which did not fall to the ground. "What''s wrong with her?" Night wanwan shook his head, some powerless waved his hand, the desire to speak did not have. She has not been hurt like this for a long time. The judge was deeply distressed. I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say. With a long sigh, she helplessly helps Meng Jinghe back to the room. He took people to the half, suddenly heard a cry in his arms, not from the foot of a meal, subconsciously looked down. Meng Jinghe''s long and dense eyelashes under his eyelids suddenly trembled, as if he would wake up in the next second. The judge was stunned, and he was born again. He was nervous. In a moment, Meng Jinghe eyelids, eyes turned a circle, even really slowly opened his eyes. The judge was startled and exclaimed. "Miss, she''s awake!" If it wasn''t for holding someone in her arms, she would have jumped up. The night wanwan was stunned. It was something she had never thought of. "Are you awake?" She shuffled to Meng Jinghe. She looked at each other''s eyes and found that the pupils of each other were clear and bright. Meng Jinghe knows what he did just now. Before her, her mind was completely clear, but her behavior was out of her control. She listened to the slightly sarcastic words of night Wan Wan, and a bitter smile ran through her mouth. "I was awake all the time." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, light voice way: "is it?" She did not expect that the willpower of the people in front of her was so good. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that they would hit me. " Meng Jinghe really doesn''t know what to say. She thought that she had been hiding behind her and no one would have noticed her. After the accident, she almost regarded herself as the hope of all the people, and did not think about other people or other ways. Night wanwan shook his head: "I don''t have time to talk about this with you now. I only ask you, do you want me to come, is it really for the spirit in my body?" Meng Jinghe slightly Zheng, slowly lowered his head, eyes some Dodge, silent for a while, then gently nodded. "Just a moment." She bit her lip, raised her hand, pushed the judge''s hand away, and staggered back to her room. Two people are looking at her back, a touch of doubt in the eyes. After a while, Meng Jinghe came out with an ancient book in his hand and handed it to yewanwan.Night wanwan eyebrow heart slightly a frown, did not accept directly, but asked with eyes what is on the other hand. Meng Jinghe looked at the distrust in her eyes, and the bitter smile at the corners of his mouth could not help deepening: "you see this, you will understand." Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose, hesitated for a while, took over the thing in her hand, but did not look directly. "I don''t have much time. Let me ask you another question. What''s the situation in the prefecture?" Meng Jinghe had long expected that the other party would ask this question, and led the corner of his mouth and said: "since the adults left, Bao Zheng has been in charge of affairs. Except for our five Yin envoys, who have been following the adults and have not been affected by them, most of them have defected. And black and white impermanence, in order not to let them go to tell you, has also been locked up. Most of the ghosts in the world have been recalled. As for what they are going to do, I haven''t found out yet. However, the movement near the scrotum is a little big recently The scrotum? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, in the heart glides a doubt, on the surface is actually motionless to nod: "I am going to leave soon. This time, the judge will not be able to get out. What about messaging in the future? " This time she came, she got the news she wanted, but what about next time? "Huangquan has a way to come in, but the tea side..." Meng Jinghe said, a wisp of concern flashed in his eyes and swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach. "What''s wrong with aunt Meng?" Meng Jinghe shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what her attitude is now. I talked to her once before, and I always feel her attitude is strange. If you see her, you can feel it a little bit What she said was ambiguous, and she didn''t understand it. "Aunt Meng went to the world with Yan lie. How could she have problems if she hadn''t mutinied?" Meng Jinghe shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know. We are twins. Some things, I use the feeling to come. You want me to be clear, I really have no way to explain. " Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, gently nodded, but in the heart did not put her words in the heart. "How can I take this She raised her ancient books. "I put a spell on it, and when you leave, you will follow your spirit." Night wanwan nodded, indicating that he knew. "That..." The judge listened to them almost and couldn''t help speaking. Two people listen to the sound, but the same turn to look at him. He was staring at by two people, the heart inexplicably empty, can not help but pull the corners of the mouth, dry smile two. Night wanwan shrugged, "what''s the matter?" "I want to ask, what happened to Mr. Meng just now?" The judge asked with a little care. "Do you know the puppet curse?" Night Wan Wan Wan asked. The judge nodded, "yes. But don''t ordinary puppet mantras be used on puppets "Yes, those people regard Meng Jinghe as a puppet." The soul body is different from the human body. The soul body belongs to the spirit body category. After being cursed, it is just like putting a cover on it, instead of using spiritual power to draw strings like people or puppets. Therefore, when breaking the puppet mantra of the soul body, it''s like breaking a layer of shell, which looks like just now. She also found that Meng Jinghe was under the puppet curse. When the lock soul chain hits Meng Jinghe, night wanwan finds that the soul power breath scattered on her body is not quite right. Therefore, she used the heart clearing mantra and the breaking mantra without hesitation. I just didn''t expect that Meng Jinghe would wake up so soon after breaking the puppet mantra. Thinking of this, she can''t help but raise her hand and touch her heart. The place where Meng Jinghe has just been injured will hurt faintly. After hearing this, the judge felt all over. "I didn''t expect that Lord Meng would get hit one day." Meng Jinghe''s bitter smile is more of a guilty heart. She originally thought that she hid behind Meng tea sleeves, no one would find her existence. Everything, at least on the surface, is so seamless. Never thought The other side has already set up the Bureau, waiting for her to drill in. This time, if it is not night Wan Wan tree heart protection, may really be the other side. "This prefecture is just a little bigger. Bao Zheng has been in charge for hundreds of years. He has nothing in his hand. This time, he won''t take down the underworld so quickly. And it''s still under preparation. " Night Wan Wan coolly comforts them. They look down at their wristwatch and calculate the time in silence. "I don''t have much time left. Do you have anything else to say?" Meng Jinghe thought about it for a while, but said nothing to make them pay more attention to safety.Night Wan Wan nodded, "you too. I will find a way to return the spirit to Yan lie. " In fact, she had already thought that as long as Yan lie really recovered all his spiritual power and soul, he would be the real master of the underworld. At that time, the gate of the underworld was opened when you wanted to open it? Meng Jinghe''s pupils are shocked. She didn''t expect that night wanwan would be so sensitive. In the past, she had always thought that night wanwan was Yan lie''s biggest burden. Thousands of years ago, Yan lie was cheated and jumped into the samsara well for the sake of night line. Also for the night wanwan, took a wisp of his soul. It is in order to find the soul of the night Wan Wan, will have been lingering in the world. She even thought that without the night line, Yan lie''s world would be 100 times better than it is now. Night wanwan does not buy no, she silently finish this sentence, then go to one side and sit down, quietly waiting for the end of the time. She thought it would take her a lot of time to figure out the situation. But I didn''t expect that Yan lie had left a nail in the bottom. Everything would be more smoothly. And the soul of her too long, this will also be a little bit out of force, coupled with the previous injury, she faintly feel a little sleepy. Suddenly, she can''t hold on, her eyes are black, faint in the past, no one knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 early morning. The warm autumn sun in the mountains around a circle, and along the hillside stream quietly back to the waist stem villa. Across the lush woods, the sun languidly falls in front of the French window of the bedroom on the second floor. The people in the house seemed to be too tired before going to bed and didn''t close the curtains. The sun is so careless to peep at the people on the bed. Next to the light blue bed, there was a man sitting upright. Under the sunshine, the tightly clenched hands, the blue meridians are particularly obvious, and the slightly protruding meridians are winding cloth. The man on the bed, under his shadow. "Well --" suddenly, a whining sound as fine as a mosquito''s song came from the bed. The body of the person beside the bed shakes, jumps up, approaches the bedside person in front. When night wanwan wakes up, he only feels that his brain is like being knocked by a stick, which makes Yin ache. She groaned subconsciously, struggling to open her eyes, but she felt as if her eyes were being held down by something. She struggled and waved her hands unconsciously. When she moved her hand, Yan lie saw the hand she was holding in her hand. She was stunned, but she took the book down like her own consciousness. However, what he did not expect was that the book disappeared as soon as he touched his hand. Seeing this, Yan lie''s heart leaped and froze for a long time. Suddenly, his body was hit by the dancing hand. He quickly regained his consciousness. He grasped her dancing hand with one hand and her slender waist with the other. He held the person up, took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and called her name in a soft voice. "Wanwan, wanwan --" the melodious voice was deliberately prolonged by him, as if floating from the sky, illusory and ethereal. Night Wan Wan''s brain is clearly awake, but research is how can''t open. When Yan lie''s voice sounded in her ears, she felt as if she had heard the call from ancient times, trying to open her eyes. But the eyes are as if they have their own consciousness. They don''t listen to themselves. They just can''t open them. But Yan lie looks at her eyelid, the eye that does not stop to turn, in the brain remembers the words of white water. "This will be soul pill. You need to give it to her three days later at 3:17:48 in the morning. She''ll wake up six hours after taking it. It''s just that when she wakes up, she has a nightmare for a short time. You keep calling her name until you open your eyes Yan liemou color a dark, keep calling the name of night Wan Wan. Yan lie''s voice was echoing in his ears. She tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyes were always empty. For a moment, her heart more and more nervous, dancing hands also inadvertently clench. Yan lie''s big hand turned against her and wrapped her small hand around her. She called her name one by one. Her eyes were staring at her eyes for a moment, and her heart was tense. I do not know how long, in his restless, about to run away, night Wan Wan brush to open his eyes. Just opened the eyes, covered with a thick layer of confusion, as if can not see things in general. Night wanwan subconsciously blinked, stupefied for a long time, his eyes returned to clear, and saw the man holding himself. "Yan lie?" Yan lie raised her up carefully, stretched out his hand over the pillow and put it behind her. After making a comfortable posture for her, he put her down and leaned against the head of the bed. "How are you feeling now?" "I Cough -- " as soon as yewanwan wanted to say that he was ok, he suddenly coughed. The rapid cough, pulling the heart and mouth also hurt. She found out that the wound she had suffered in the underground soul was brought into her body, and she was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan lie was frightened by her cough like a terminal patient, her eyes were flustered. Night wanwan waved his hand and shook his head to show that he was OK. "You don''t want to be OK. You wait. I''ll get the clothes. We''ll go to the hospital Just as he moved, the wrist was caught by night cable. She coughed for a while, took a deep breath, pressed down her cough, and shook her head slightly worried with Yan lie: "what''s the use of going to the hospital now? You don''t know. In my case, the hospital can''t find anything, so don''t waste medical resources. " Yan lie''s eyebrows are tight and his face is full of disapproval. But night Wan Wan grabbed his hand and pulled it so tightly that he couldn''t and didn''t want to break away. He clubbed in place for a while, looked down at the night with his eyes full of water vapor, and finally sighed and was defeated. "Well, I''m not going. But you have to tell me, what''s wrong with you? " Night Wan Wan nodded, and after a little delay, told him what happened in the underworld. After hearing this, Yan lie''s face sank a lot."I really didn''t expect that after I let go, so many things would happen in the hell. It seems that it''s time for me to go back. " "How are you going back now?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head, looking at him innocently. Now the dungeon is completely sealed off. If you want to open the door again, you have to sacrifice like tomorrow night. In that case, what''s different from those people? Night wanwan thought of the matter of the underworld, and contacted the recent cases in the world, and speculated that these things should be done by the same person. The purpose is that the ghost of the underworld wants to change a leader. In other words, he wants to change the dynasty. The man in the world wants immortality. The key point of these two things should be on Yan lie, so there is a pile of recent events. After listening to her conjecture, Yan lie agreed in his heart. He pondered for a moment, and nodded heavily. He said: "the Wang family case and the Western Union cat alley case have been confirmed to be the same person. What''s more, after you left your soul that day, di Jingan appeared. He came to you for Bai Yue. Whitewater also changed to a hotel and said that when you wake up, he will tell you what he did during the period when he was captured by people. " After listening to the night wanwan, slightly picked the eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that I was in a coma these days, so many things happened." "Well, I''ve transferred Shu Zhuo Rui. After checking the crime scene that day, he found that there were a lot of incense ashes in the house. Including the hotel in whitewater. He checked the years and said that the ashes were old ashes, which should be more than 50 years old. For the time being, it has not been found out where the prisoner got it or what the use of it is. " Balm? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, in the brain has a fuzzy idea to flash quickly, too fast, she did not grasp for a moment. The next moment, Yan lie saw her eyes, slowly lowered his head, eyes floating a little light, do not know what is thinking. About a minute later, night Wan Wan regained his consciousness, took a long breath and sat up with his hands up. "Let them check first. I''ll deal with what I know first." She will remember that when she left, Meng Jinghe gave her an ancient book. But it''s not in her hands now. "Have you ever seen a Book suddenly appear in my hand?" Yan lie blinked and nodded: "yes. It''s just "Just what?" Night wanwan full of anxious inquiry. Yan lie pursed the corner of his lips. His eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "when I reached for it, it suddenly disappeared, just like a mirage." Night wanwan was stunned and couldn''t help but stare at his eyes: "you said that book, you touched and disappeared?" Yan lie nodded and couldn''t help wondering, "is that book important?" "Meng Jinghe said that she wanted to take the wisp of your soul in me because of the book. In the following time, time is not enough, she let me take the world to see. He said he would come back with me. But now that book has disappeared for no reason, what should I do? " Night wanwan some chagrined to grab his hair. She went down and got something useful, and now it''s like this again. She is really Night wanwan sighed a long sigh, some dejected paralysis back to bed. Yan lie didn''t expect such a situation. After pondering for a moment, he reached out and rubbed the top of night Wan Wan Wan''s head. He put out a soft voice and comforted him: "now, we don''t need to take my soul, so the book is of little use. Don''t think about it. Why don''t you want to, in case it''s Meng Jinghe pit of yours? " The night wanwan was stunned and blinked with a blank face, and the Ying Ying eyes were suffused with a little water light, "how can it be? Isn''t he the dark line for you to stay in the underworld? " Yan lie chuckled helplessly and shook his head: "I forgot to tell you, I now, even the ghosts and monsters they have been unable to contact, all the people in the underworld, I do not believe." After Yan lie found that the gate of the underworld was sealed, he probably guessed the following situation. Those people just want to do something when he''s out of his wits. He believes that the goal of those people has never been just the underworld. Only night Wan Wan this silly girl can regard this matter as two sides after game trade. "What shall we do now? Can aunt Meng still believe it? " Night Wan Wan thought of the words Meng Jinghe had made before he left. Yan lie did not nod or shake his head, but raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Wanwan, the man from the underworld, just listen to half of what he says." Night Wan Wan follows his hand, slowly lowers the head, the body is soft soft, lean in his bosom. Unconsciously, he bit the corner of his lips and sighed, "why do they do this? Have a good life, won''t you? " Since the first case she contacted, I don''t know how many people have died.Now even the underworld is not stable, those ghosts that she can''t find are all gone? Just a few people''s selfish desires have involved so many people''s lives and even deprived them of their right to reincarnation. Master, is that why you don''t want me to touch these things? "Yan lie, I feel so tired. I feel as if nothing is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Yan lie lowered his eyes and looked at the man who was half leaning against his arms. His heart ached. He holds people in his arms with his backhand and caresses them gently as comfort. "You can''t do good things by yourself, don''t you still have me? Don''t put all the responsibility on yourself. We''ve both survived the last catastrophe, and this time we''ll certainly be able to. " This time, I will not let you disperse your soul, even if I try my best, I will protect you well. Yan lie swallowed the oath back into his stomach, holding her hand unconsciously. Night wanwan suddenly, by his strong hand of raw pain. But she didn''t say a word, and it was tolerable. As if only in this way can she feel the presence of the people in front of her. "You wait for me to clean up, let''s go to the police station." Night Wan Wan was silent for a while and suddenly opened his mouth. Yan lie stopped and hesitated to say, "don''t you have to rest for a while?" Night Wan Wan raised his hand and pushed the other side gently. Yan lie released his hand and looked down at her. Night Wan Wan raise eyes. Four eyes relative, two people can not help but stupefied. She involuntarily pursed her lips, and her mind was in a trance for a while. She said stiffly, "no need to rest. I think it''s going to be done as soon as possible. " She had a premonition in her heart that if she slowed down a little bit, someone would surely die. She really didn''t want to see people die again. She buttoned her teeth in silence. As soon as Yan lie''s eyes turned, he saw the blue veins protruding from her back neck. He could not help sighing. He raised his hand and stroked her neck gently. He said, "we can solve this problem if we are together. I''ll wait for you downstairs He said, lips in night Wan Wan Wan''s neck gently stick. It''s as light as a feather. Night wanwan body is a shudder, almost jumped up. She used all her strength to press her own body, and did not make any super action. Yan lie naturally felt it. A faint smile passed through his dark eyes. He rubbed her head and got up to leave. Night wanwan lowered his head, almost buried his head in his heart, until he heard the door "click" to close, then slowly raised his head. She turned her eyes and looked at the door for a while, then slowly got up and got out of bed to wash. After going downstairs, Yan lie goes to the kitchen to help yewanwan cook food. Night Wan Wan pack up, a go out, smell a faint aroma of food. She was a little stunned, and her stomach purred. She blinked a little confused, her hands subconsciously touched her stomach, and then remembered that she had not eaten for three days. She guessed that Yan lie was cooking for her downstairs. She could not help but smile. Thinking about it, she could not help but quicken her pace of going downstairs. She went to the kitchen door and saw Yan lie busy in the kitchen at a glance. The smile of her mouth could not help deepening. "What are you doing?" Yan lie heard her footsteps when she went downstairs, so she did not show much surprise. "You haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m afraid your stomach will not absorb it well. I''ll cook a bowl of clear water. The taste may be very weak. You should eat the mat first. Later, I''ll take you out to eat something else Night wanwan is not concerned about these, happy nod. "Well, it''s OK. I can''t eat anything too exciting right now. How can we keep it for a few days? " Yan lie looked back and saw that she looked at herself playfully, and her spirit looked much better. He was infected by the night wanwan, and his mood was slightly better after a long time. His mouth was shallow and hooked, and he nodded: "if you eat it, you don''t like it. I''ll take you to congee later." Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and says that he will eat whatever he does and is not picky at all. , her appearance, let Yan lie make complaints about it. She can not help but Tucao: "I don''t know who it is, pick it up, and this family can hardly find out what she wants to eat." Night Wan Wan blinked, looking at the people in front of him innocently, as if he didn''t understand what the man in front of him said. Yan lie reached out and wanted to touch the top of her head. After thinking that his hands were full of oil, he put it down again. But, his hand just moves, night wanwan takes the initiative to put his head on his hand to rub. Yan lie was stunned and his voice broke a little: "my hands are full of oil." Night wanwan did not care and rubbed for a while, this just retreated, indifferent shake his head: "nothing acridine, come back at night to bathe." Yan lie shakes his head helplessly and laughs, and he doesn''t say anything more. A little, he looked at the face almost, then let night Wan Wan go to the dining table to wait, he will face the past. Night line should be under, turn around and jump in the past, the spirit of the head to see the strength, not like a person who has been sleeping for three days.Seeing this, Yan lie hung his heart for a long time and finally let it go. After he put the noodles on the table, the night wanwan can''t wait to pick up the past, like a child that, picked up chopsticks, eager to eat. Yan lie see her action, afraid of the face too hot, urgent voice to stop: "you wait for a while to eat, hot." Night Wan Wan listens to speech, the hand pauses for a while, "Huhu" of blow two times, this just goes down the mouth to eat. During this period, she did not say a word and worked hard. Although the food was fast, the action was not rude at all. Yan lie looked at it and felt that she was eating very well. The smile in her eyes was not only deepened, but also lowered her head and ate it. However, after taking two mouthfuls, he put the noodles down and looked up at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing: "wanwan, noodles have no taste. Don''t eat those that are not delicious." He said, will start to grab each other''s bowl. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have been paying attention to his movement. At the moment when his hand came, he held the bowl in both hands and avoided his action. "I think it''s good. If you don''t want to eat, just wait for me. I''ll finish it soon. " She wanted to say let the other party give her the noodles she didn''t eat, but she raised her eyes and glanced at the weight of the two people''s bowl. She knew that she couldn''t finish it, and she chose to give up. Yan lie started to rob twice again. As a result, every action was not as fast as the other party. He gave up with a sigh. Night wanwan saw that he did not start, eating noodles faster, afraid that the other side would take advantage of their own unprepared to grab. "Well, I''m finished. Let''s go After she finished the soup, she put down the bowl and touched her stomach. Yan lie looks at her, helplessly smiles, gets up and reaches out to her. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and holds his hand. They left. Police station. "You say there are no fatal injuries on these people?" Gu Lang looked at Shu Zhuo Rui''s expression of astonishment, and wanted to give up his white look. But at this time, the consternation in his own heart was no less than that of the other party. It should be said that when the autopsy results came out, he was a little nervous. "Yes. There was no damage to the body, the organs, or the brain. All the injuries you can see with your naked eye are caused after death. " Shu Zhuo Rui side head fixed staring at the corpse for a while, hesitated: "poisoning?" "I''ve also checked it, and I can''t find any trace of poisoning. Did you see their faces? " He listened, turned his head and looked at the expression on their faces. He always felt something strange. All of a sudden, his brain flashed, surprised "ah" called. "Their faces were peaceful, as if they had died in their sleep." Gu Lang sighed helplessly and nodded: "yes, I saw the photos of the scene. They were moved to the living room after their death. But before that, where were they? " Shu Zhuo Rui flipped through the materials in his hands and said slowly: "the traces on the scene have been cleaned up. I can''t even find the traces of life. It seems that he is an old hand. " "So, is the case now so weird? What do we read for so many years? Is it to learn how to jump the rope Gu Lang felt irritable inexplicably. Since the emergence of night wanwan, there has been no normal case. Now, they still have several unsolved cases on their hands. This pile, piece by piece, is challenging his limit. Shu Zhuo Rui was frightened by the roar. He stepped back two steps and looked at him in surprise: "you Are you all right? " Gu Lang took a deep breath, rubbed his eyes, nodded and said that he was OK. "What shall we do now?" Shu Zhuo Rui asked carefully. He will feel that the people around him are like an exploding gas tank, which can not be provoked. "How do I know what to do? Can I handle this shit? I''m a forensic doctor, not a fortune teller on the overpass? " "What a temper." Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded behind two people, not from a Leng. Shu Zhuo Rui subconsciously looked back and saw Yan lie holding the hand of night Wan Wan, standing at the door. His eyes, involuntarily gathered in the two hands, eyebrows can not help but pick. "Are you ready to go public?" Gu Lang listens to words, a bit can''t keep up with Shu Zhuo Rui''s rhythm for a while, just turned his head to look at the past. "What?" Night wanwan did not pay attention to the two of them, but went to them and said in a deep voice, "is not it said that the autopsy report has come out?" Gu Lang eyebrow heart a twist, eyes write dissatisfaction, cold voice way: "did not come out, I can''t find out the cause of death."When the two people met, they were used to the situation of wheat awn on the tip of the needle, and the people around them were also used to it. Night wanwan also does not care, reaches out to feel the corpse. As before, Gu Lang opened his hand before he touched it. "If you don''t wear gloves, if you leave your fingerprints, you will destroy the evidence. If you want to use this as an article, you are the suspect! " Night wanwan carelessly nodded, indicating that he knew. But the next second, she clasped the wrist of the body with her other hand while the other person was not paying attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "What are you doing?" Gu Lang exclaimed in astonishment. He almost jumped up and reached out to beat down the night''s hand. However, as soon as he lifted his hand, he was stopped by Yan lie. He couldn''t hold back his emotion. He turned his head and glared at Yan lie. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Don''t worry, she won''t leave anything she shouldn''t have left." Yan lie''s cold and flat voice is as quiet as saying "what to have for lunch". Gu Lang''s mouth trembled, staring at him for a long time. The other side face color does not have the slightest change, the light and oneself look at. A little bit, he was finally defeated, some headache earned his hand, a face irritable said: "forget it, whatever you, I don''t care. Whatever you like, do as you like?! I don''t care. " Yan lie shallowly raised the corner of his lips and gave him a calm smile, indicating that he did not have to worry. And yewanwan there, after exploring the body, his face became very bad. She put down her hand and looked at Yan lie with a heavy face. "All of them were forced to be pulled out of their souls while they were alive." When people are alive, soul pumping is a very painful thing, almost equal to the skin and cramps. But at the same time, also must obtain my consent, only then can tear a gap, will the soul draw away. She could not imagine what these people, on earth, could endure such pain and give their souls. Yan lie smell speech, Mou color sinks: "do so, what is for?" "Sacrifice for life and soul, all souls dissipate." Night wanwan deep voice, eight words of proverbs slowly from the mouth. She gathered her twinkling eyes, raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her for a moment. She said faintly, "there is no ghost in this world. So, you can''t get in touch with Chi Yong. " At the end of the speech, her heart on the existence of Meng tea, also more a point. She thought, maybe what Meng Jinghe said may be right. The appearance of the judge is a nail left by the other party deliberately. And Meng Hongxiu, no matter she is over there, she is still there, proving that she is still useful. However, she quietly buried the idea in her heart and did not tell Yan lie. "You mean, there are no ghosts in the world now?" Shu Zhuo Rui exclaimed, breaking the silence of the scene. Night Wan Wan regained his consciousness, took a long breath, and nodded silently. "Isn''t it amazing?" He couldn''t help feeling. Although before, he was also a materialist. But since the appearance of yewanwan, his three outlooks have been subverted. All of a sudden, life has become extremely dramatic. However, this feeling is not bad. Now, after listening to their conversation, he couldn''t help feeling that he could see everything after a long life. At this time, no one paid attention to his inner activities, and everyone had his own surprise. "Baigui San, but something will happen." For a long time, Yan lie''s voice was deep and he uttered such a sentence. Why don''t you know the night sky? She thought those people were just going to shut the door, but she didn''t think that they were playing so much. She once read in an ancient book that the last sentence of "baigui San" was written by Yama. As soon as she thought, she could not help but turn her eyes to Yan lie. It''s just on the other side''s eyes. "Do you think of it, too?" Yan lie nodded. Both of them were not looking very well. Night wanwan thought of the tree heart in his body, his mind suddenly turned, and his eyes were bright. "Yan lie!" The mention of her voice was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, which surprised all the people present. Yan lie looks at the surprise, joy and excitement in her eyes Even with a little crazy eyes, the heart slightly a Zheng, reached out to firmly grasp her small hand, put soft voice: "what''s the matter?" "I came up with a way to turn their advantages into ours." Night wanwan holds his hand tightly with his backhand, and his eyes are full of ecstasy and excitement. From other people''s point of view, it''s a bit crazy. Yan lie worried that she was stimulated by the recent events. She reached out and stroked her back. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. If something happens, we''ll find a way. Don''t worry. Calm down." Night wanwan saw him like this, just like in coax a child, Leng for a moment, can''t help laughing. "I''m fine. I really think of a way. " Yan lie still did not listen to her words into the heart, but the face is a face of approval nodded: "then what do you think now?" Night wanwan looked at Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui who were still on the scene. He shook his head gently and said, "we have three cases in hand. I think you can combine these three cases to investigate together to see if you can find that there are the same people on the scene."As soon as the words came out, Yan lie''s thoughts were immediately pulled away. "Yes, we can combine the cases for investigation, and then let the investigation and monitoring, and look at the surveillance of the three places together. See if the same or similar people appeared on the day of the crime. " When Shu Zhuo Rui heard this, he also had Pu Qi in his heart. "Yes, as long as that person appears, there will be traces. No matter how clever a crime is, there will be traces left. Unless he''s not human. " Night Wan Wan hook hook the corner of the mouth, show a slightly appear to have a se smile: "he can''t be a ghost." Because the last sacrifice is impossible for the ghost to complete. "Didn''t you say the scene was clean? Ghosts have no substance. If they want to move the body, they have to rely on outside forces. The most convenient way is to make puppets. But when he is made into a puppet, he will leave traces like a man. " "As long as it''s done by people, we can find out. I''m taking people to the surveillance video now. " Shu Zhuo Rui said, turned and left. "I''ll continue to examine the body. Although we can''t find out the cause of death, I think I should be able to find something else from them. " Gu Lang thought it through after he was deep in his mind. The reason why he couldn''t find out anything in front of him was that he was so attached to the cause of death of the victim that he neglected other things. Yan lie gently thanks, leaving the space for him, with the night Wan Wan turned away. "Now, it seems, we have nothing to do with it?" Yan lielue thinks about it. He wants to let night wanwan go back to have a rest. He goes to see Shu Zhuo Rui and watches the surveillance video together. After listening to the night wanwan, he nodded his head and said: "you go to watch the monitoring video, I''ll go to find brother Baishui. He has something to deal with. " Yan lie Leng Leng Leng: "do you want me to send you over?" Night wanwan shook his head, "I''m not a child. I want you to keep an eye on me. You go to your business. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go back by myself. Don''t worry about me. " Yan lie stopped and shook his head with a smile: "I am too worried. Then go ahead and be safe. " Night Wan Wan nodded "um" a, told the other party not to be too tired, turned to leave. Yan lie kept staring at her back until it disappeared completely, and then he took back his eyes. The next moment, his eyes light a congealing, the whole body momentum a pressure, the face is cold. "I''ve followed you all the way. Come out." "My Lord." A man in a red dress came out of the shadow of the corridor. For the appearance of "he", Yan lie is still quite surprised. "Meng Hongxiu, can you give me an explanation?" Meng Hongxiu pursed her lips with deep guilt on her face. "My Lord, I just want him back. I''m sorry." She said, did not give Yan lie reaction, raised her hand to attack the other side. Because of baigui San, Yan lie''s spiritual power was greatly limited. This is her plan with the man. When Yan lie''s spiritual strength is at its weakest, she will surprise him and take him down. That person has done it once, so he believes that Meng Hongxiu can also do well in this task. Just, they all forget, that person no matter how, or individual, and Meng Hongxiu, is a ghost. Things that have an impact on Yan lie naturally have something to do with him. Yan lie saw her attack, a sneer flowed through the corner of his mouth. His body was slightly on one side, and he dodged the other party''s attack very lightly. Meng Hongxiu slightly Zheng. It was a shot she did her best. She thought very clearly that if she wanted to attack Yan lie, she had to take advantage of her unprepared time to hit and hurt the other party, so that she could have a chance. If not, she is likely to be hanged and beaten. The power gap is too big, she has no ability to face the other side. "Is that all your strength?" Yan lie opened his mouth indifferently, his eyes were light, and he looked at the people in front of him carelessly. Meng tea heart a coagulation, the voice trembled: "you had expected that I would work with you." "I know better than you what it means to be scattered among me and you. Your existence is a strange thing. How can I not pay attention to it? " She bit her lips and gazed at Yan lie, as if giving up, and thinking about what to do next. She thought the expression on her face was like a weak chicken. But she didn''t want to. In Yan lie''s eyes, sentence was a dormant beast waiting for an opportunity to hit its prey. "Meng Hongxiu, when you went to the underworld, you voluntarily gave up reincarnation and entered the netherworld. That position should have been Meng Jinghe. " The man''s low voice, like a heavy hammer, hit her head hard. Meng red sleeve a Zheng, Mou Guang flashed, bite lip way: "what do you want to say?" "At that time, I forgot to ask a question. How about making it up now?""What do you want to ask?" Meng tea back quietly straight up, the whole person stiff. Yan liemou in dark awn a sweep, the voice is still light: "why do you want to give up reincarnation, stay in the netherworld?" The Lord of the netherworld is Meng Jinghe. She was chosen by the way of heaven. Later, for the sake of the so-called elder sister''s affection, she gave up her position and was willing to be a Yin emissary without a name behind her back. No one knows why she chose to live next to the spring. But Yan lie understood. She just to guard Meng tea, and seems to be looking at Meng tea. However, Yan lie never asked about their sisters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Yan Lietou is slightly biased. His black eyes are shining like stars, but they are sensitive and awe inspiring. Meng tea only feel the air around her body as if frozen in general, stiff hands and feet. She bit her lip and tried to say something to explain, but her throat seemed to be pinched by someone, and she could only make a slightly strange "ha ha" sound. Yan lie looked at her coldly for a while, then raised his mouth and laughed: "how did I forget that? Didn''t you just say that? You just want him back. May I ask, who is that ''he'' Those who go down to the underworld have their own belongings except those who are evil. He thought that people like Meng Hongxiu should be locked into the star soul tower. As long as the ghosts enter the prison, they will still be released after serving their sentences. Wait patiently, there will be results. Why take risks? Meng Hongxiu Bei teeth tight, eyes widened, a blink at the eyes of people. Yan lie didn''t miss the flash of fear in her eyes, and her eyebrows and feet were slightly invisible, which made her more and more strange for her identity. If he had a Book of life and death at this time, he might be able to check the ghost of Meng Hongxiu at the same time, and there might be an answer. "Don''t want to say it?" He waited a little while, exhausted his last bit of patience, and spoke in a cold voice. Meng Hongxiu clenched her fists in silence, and almost exhausted all her strength to suppress the cold shiver in her heart. She said in a soft voice, "my Lord, you don''t want to hear that name." With that, she lowered her head slowly and almost buried her head in her heart. Yan lie captures the pain and guilt in her eyes as she lowers her head. He probably understood the pain, just guilt? He was slightly stunned, and his dark eyes turned. "What are you afraid of?" Meng tea heart a jump, brush to look up at him, eyes have not yet put up the astonishment. "You..." She unconsciously bit the corner of her lip, and her eyes were dazed for a moment. She seemed to be thinking about how to answer. For a moment, Yan lie listened to her voice, as if she was really afraid. She said, "my Lord, what I have done will make me irreparable. How can I not be afraid?" Her answer, it sounded like it was. However, Yan lie couldn''t see what he wanted in her eyes. He pondered for a moment, then chuckled. His sudden change made people in front of him stupefied for a moment. He brushed his eyes in amazement and opened his mouth involuntarily: "my Lord, you are..." Yan lie interrupted her words with a wave of his hand. He opened his mouth and said to himself, "I just recalled the time when you entered the underworld. At that time, a great event happened in the underworld. After I dealt with it, I was exhausted. I was curious about your request, but I didn''t have the energy to explore deeply, so I left you. It''s going to look at your reaction, and I suddenly understand what you''re asking for Meng Hongxiu pupil a shock, the body seems to have been filled with cement in general, a stiff, can not move. She did not know how long after, her lips seemed to be stuck by something, gently moved, there was a tearing feeling, very painful. She took several breaths in silence, then pulled out a faint smile and said with a puzzled look, "what do you mean by your words?" Yan lie chuckled and shook his head. Instead of answering her question directly, he asked in a deep voice, "how did you and Yin Xun get together?" With the fall of the voice of the moment, Meng Hongxiu is like someone stepped on the throat in general, suddenly opened his mouth, widened his eyes, seems to want to say something, but did not make a sound. Her reaction has explained everything. Yan lie got the answer he wanted, and no longer looked at her. He said coldly, "you can do it yourself." He turned and left. He had no interest in exploring other people''s love and hatred. Meng Hongxiu Zheng in place, fixed to look at his back, eyes in the clouds. "What can I do? What can I do? In your heart, only that little mermaid, do I have any choice? " The voice of Qi Qi Ran Ran resounded in the corridor, and no one could hear it. The only one who can understand is not paying attention to it. Suddenly, the lights in the corridor flashed out of control, and the surrounding temperature fell to the bottom of the valley. Yan lie steps slightly a meal, complexion heavy, did not look back, big stride meteor left. After night wanwan left, he took a taxi to Baishui''s hotel. After they moved out of the hotel, they chose a B & B near the police station. The host was a couple. After the night wanwan arrived, before entering the door, someone met him. "Welcome. Do you want to make a reservation? We still have to package the venue. " It''s the landlady. They here, in addition to do B & B, but also package some parties, is a more distinctive B & B. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and shakes his head to show that he is looking for someone.The other party smell speech, smile and nod, tell her the location of the stairs, then ready to leave. Night wanwan is in a quick glance around the environment, suddenly open mouth with her and say: "your house behind the wall, who built acridine?" The proprietress footed, looked at her with some doubts, and said hesitantly, "it''s the boss next door. He said that our two families are engaged in the same business. If the division is not obvious, we are afraid of being misunderstood by others. " What she said was obscure, but night wanwan understood. The owner of the B & B next door was afraid that she would be robbed of her business. "When was the wall built?" "Well, half a year. Their family has only recently started to do B & B. Before, the house had been empty. " Night Wan Wan Wan mouth moved, in the eyes brush a touch of unknown vision. The landlady looked at her appearance, and her heart could not help but feel uneasy. She pursed her lips and asked, "well, what''s the problem?" Night Wan Wan Wan reply, just collect eyes and carefully observe the villa around. "Did you make the decoration yourself?" The owner''s wife was still in a little confused state: "well, my husband and I basically made the decoration ourselves. However, my mother-in-law specially invited people to see feng shui. My mother-in-law believes in those things She didn''t know why she wanted to say the last sentence. She always felt as if she wanted to tell the other party about it. For a moment, both of them fell into silence, but the landlady''s heart became more tense. "Why didn''t you come up?" The sudden appearance of white water broke the silence between them. As he approached, he found the atmosphere a little strange. Night Wan Wan turns back to him light smile after smile, continued to observe the surrounding decoration. White water see, the heart also understand some. "You can see that, too?" Night Wan Wan smell speech nodded, eyes still did not turn away. The landlady listened to the conversation between them, just like listening to the book of heaven. Her heart almost reached her throat. "Can you tell me first what''s going on here?" This B & B has been open here for several years, although at the beginning, many people wondered why they chose the location here. This location, has been relatively remote, there are no special attractions around. At that time, many people were not optimistic about it, but they were so inexplicable that their business was still good in recent years. Night Wan Wan looked back and said with a faint smile: "Miss, do you know who your mother-in-law came to see feng shui at that time?" The landlady obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She shook her head stupidly: "I don''t know. No one has seen him except my mother-in-law. " Night wanwan slightly pick eyebrows, the interest in the eyes is more thick: "then I can see your mother-in-law?" As soon as she said this, the landlady''s face sank. "Miss, what are you doing here? Is that too much? " Night wanwan naturally knows that the radian of the corners of his mouth is deep and tries to make his smile look sincere. "I don''t think your business has been very good recently? I can''t sleep soundly because I can''t hear some strange sounds at night. What''s more, you had a baby before, but somehow it''s gone. Are you and your husband much worse in health? " Boss Niang a Leng, facial expression brush ground a change: "you are saying, I don''t understand." Night wanwan a face innocent shrugged: "your home evil spirit, I can solve. But, if you don''t mind, I''d like to see your mother-in-law The landlady was stunned. Her eyes changed. She hesitated and hesitated for a long time. As if she had made some important decision, she sighed: "wait a minute. I''ll call my husband back. I can''t do it. " Night wanwan did not care about nodding. She only cares about the result, as for the process, she doesn''t care. After the owner''s wife left, white water came to her side and asked in a low voice, "why do you want to find that geomantic master? Is it important? " The day white water came, I found that the environment here was a little strange. However, he did not specialize in this area. He could only see something wrong, but could not explain why. He will meet the place here, but also save let night wanwan have a look at the heart. Night wanwan listens and nods in silence. Just her eyes suddenly floating heavy, let white water care more. He faintly felt that the heaviness in each other''s eyes seemed to carry a faint remembrance. "Why?" He adjusted his thoughts and suddenly recalled that the focus of night Wan Wan was on the geomantic master from beginning to end. So There was a flash of light in his head, and he always felt that something had been caught, but the answer stuck in his throat and he could not say anything.Night wanwan did not answer, but moved his eyes to the decoration of the house. She strolled around her in a leisurely walk, and her heart was full of thoughts and thoughts. "Miss, listen to my wife. Do you want to see my mother?" A strange male voice interrupted her thoughts. Night Wan Wan collected his mind and nodded gently: "excuse me." She said, turning her head to look at people. When she saw the person''s appearance, her heart was shocked, as if she had been shocked by what day, and rubbed back a No: "you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Me?" The boss of B & B was also frightened by the sudden violent reaction of night wanwan. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his face, some of whom did not know why he looked at her. Thinking that it was something wrong that scared the other party, hesitated for a few seconds and asked carefully. "Are you all right? Did I scare you? " Night Wan Wan takes a deep breath and holds back his emotions. He picks up the corners of his mouth and gives the other party a gentle feeling which he thinks is very peaceful. But she did not know, her smile, in the eyes of the other party, rigid with a little twist, seems to have not recovered from the impact just now. The boss of B & B had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt a little afraid. He unconsciously stepped back a few steps and opened the fierce relationship between them. Yewanwan naturally didn''t miss his reaction. He was stunned, shook his head and laughed, took a deep breath, sorted out his expression, and said with a smile: "sorry, you look too much like an old friend of mine, so..." She said, apologizing and bowing. Boss Leng Leng Leng, eyes still with a wipe do not believe, but the expression on the face is much better. "Is it?" His hands were at a loss. He stirred and paused, and then he continued, "well, you are now..." "I want to see your mother," yewanwan interrupted him eagerly. "I care about the transformation of Fengshui here." The boss stares at her face for a while, straight Leng does not take a trace to conceal the vision, as if to see through her general. Night wanwan did not dodge, and his eyes were burning. For a moment, the boss sighed helplessly and nodded his head slightly: "wait a moment, I''ll call my mother. But if she doesn''t want to see you, I can''t either. " Ye wanwan nodded his first thanks: "please tell her that I want to talk to her about Fengshui here." The boss smelled the speech, full eyes looked at her doubtfully, the lip moved, wanted to ask why, but in the heart is like blocking what general, finally is helpless sighs, nods after turning to leave. Night Wan Wan''s eyes looked at his back for a moment, until disappeared, still did not take back his eyes. "Do you care about him?" White water has always been looking at the side, only feel her eyes at this time, there is a kind of unspeakable melancholy, seems to have a little miss. Night Wan Wan regains his mind, takes back his eyes, turns to look at him and smiles faintly. "Yes, I miss it." Sound down, seems to take a long sigh, like a pair of big hands, suddenly seized the heart, faint pain. "What''s the matter?" White water slightly a Zheng, worry floating in the heart. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, pulled the corner of the mouth to smile, you said: "white water brother, have you seen my master?" White water looked at her bitter eyes, the more worried in the heart, some uneasy nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?" "You certainly haven''t seen him when he was young, have you?" Night wanwan unconsciously bit the corners of his mouth, pressing down the sour heart. Bai Shui was puzzled and looked at the man in front of him with great concern: "yes, I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter? " The age of Taoist lingxu is about the same as his grandfather. How can people who are not familiar with each other know what they looked like when they were young? as like as two peas, he split his lips and gave him a big smile. "You have a good fortune," said the boss. "Brother is just the same as my master." Voice with a little pride, but there is no smile in the eyes. White water heart a jump, open mouth staring at the person in front of him, stunned for a long time, stammered: "you What do you say Night Wan Wan hook the corner of the mouth, gently smile, no answer. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two fell into silence, and no one spoke. One doesn''t know what to say, but another doesn''t want to say anything. I don''t know how long after that, the boss of B & B came to tell him that his mother was willing to see night wanwan. He asked them to wait here, and he went home to meet them. Night Wan Wan Wan said thank you, then did not speak again. White water is standing on one side, staring at the person in front of him for a moment. Burning eyes, as if to burn people in front of that. Too stingy eyes, people want to ignore can not be ignored. The boss moved his lips and wanted to ask why the other party wanted to do this. However, he felt that he was making a fuss about it. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left quickly. His back looked a little flustered, as if something was chasing him behind him. "Your eyes, too direct." Night wanwan saw the situation, not from a sigh. White water Leng Leng Leng, take back eyes, some embarrassed smile. "No way. This is really amazing. I I can''t control it for a moment Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head, saying nothing.How could she not be like this? The white deep water breathed, restrained his mind, hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously, "do you think that boss has any connection with the Taoist?" Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, and a trace of bewilderment appeared in her eyes. "I can''t give you a definite answer." She said, glancing at her surroundings. "But my intuition tells me that they have a relationship." "Why?" "You look at the surrounding environment again. I''ll take a close look at it. Contact your home environment. I''ll take a close look at it." White water smell speech, in the heart "clutters", the sword eyebrow can''t help but twist up, turn a head, and then small small son carefully look at the surrounding environment again. Contact night wan wan to the hint, white water eyes of consternation more and more thick. Night wanwan saw, the corner of the mouth hook up a helpless smile: "found it?" White deep breathing, chest uncontrollable ups and downs, voice trembling: "three clear, three black, hanging in front of the fall. The geomancy here has been completely changed. I think in today''s world, only your master can do this? " Night wan wan complexion helplessly nodded. "I think so. Do you know what I still have in my head There was a flash of light in whitewater''s brain. He Leng Leng Leng, some nervous pharyngeal saliva: "can''t be what I think so?" After a pause, he swallowed the rest of the sentence "it can''t be the illegitimate son of a Taoist.". Night Wan Wan Wan understood his eyes, and could not help but smile bitterly. Instead, he asked, "why did you choose this home stay?" "At first, I just wanted to find a home stay near the police station. Searched with software, most of them gathered here. It''s off-season again, and I''ll go around by myself. I feel very different here, so... " Night wanwan sighed: "is this not to be regarded as the destiny?" White water helplessly nodded: "now have to admit, some things, really can''t avoid." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and shook his head gently. He didn''t know what to say. The two men stood still and silent. Their eyes were a little wavering, and they didn''t know what they were looking at. In the eyes of passers-by, they are enjoying the scenery. I don''t know how long, the roar of the car engine, two people''s attention back. Night wanwan a look back, see the boss of B & B holding an elegant lady to come towards him. Her eyes trembled slightly and froze. People came to her, she like a fool that, straight lenglengleng staring at the people in front of her, for a long time did not speak. The other party seemed not surprised at her reaction, but raised his lips and laughed with her. "Hello, ye wanwan." Smell speech, she and white water are a shock, pupil such as earthquake general tremor. "Do you know me?" The man in front of me nodded with a smile. "Your master said that we will meet one day." Night wanwan brain "boom" for a moment, as if someone knocked a stick that, eyes blurred, the body trembled, a step backward. "You You are Who the hell are you? " In a short sentence, she almost exhausted her whole strength. "Did you not guess my identity when you saw my son?" Night wanwan such as lightning, mouth slightly open, Leng for a long time, just nono spit out a sentence: "he is really my master''s son?" The visitor nodded gently. "Introduce myself. My name is wan Qiaoxuan." Xuan? Yewanwan chewed the word in a low voice, remembering that there was one inscribed "Xuan" in master''s seal. Was it Wan Qiaoxuan didn''t open his mouth to explain more, but only when she saw her expression relieved a little, did she open her mouth. "This is the only thing your master left me when he left. A few years ago, my son wanted to open B & B, so I took it out. After your master knew about it, he came to see feng shui once, made some changes and left. Before that, we had not met for 25 years Night wanwan in the heart is really shocked, even if the expression on the face can be managed well, the heart is still tumbling. Listen to words just light return a "yes", then will head down, temporarily do not know what to say. "Yes." Wan Qiaoxuan gave her a meaningful look and said: "before he left, he told me that his appointed apprentice appeared. He is going to find the apprentice. His mission left him with no energy to run the family again Night wanwan looked at the other side''s cold expression, and her heart felt cold. Her head was lower and her lips were clenched. She didn''t know how to answer."Curious how I met you?" The other party didn''t seem to want to give her a chance to breathe, so he walked slowly up to her. Night wanwan only felt that voice, reverberated in his ears, and beat her brain again and again. She tried to suppress the tumultuous mood in her heart, lowered her head and nodded gently. The last time I saw it, give it to me. He also left me your phone number. He said that his life was over. If something happened, he could go to you for help. Are you ridiculous?! He even counted his own death, how can''t he calculate how much I hate you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The hatred burst out in the woman''s eyes, which makes even the night wanwan with low head feel cold on the back. Her instinctive reaction to danger made her raise her head with a brush. When she lifted her eyes, there was a flash of silver in her eyes. Night wanwan was slightly stunned, his body subconsciously tilted back, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness to step back, and his body shape evaded the attack of the other party in an extremely distorted state. The other side did not hit, the action was stunned for a moment, even kept holding the knife straight to her action, motionless. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, glanced at the knife in the woman''s hand, and couldn''t help but mutter: "I''m really too old for it recently. No matter underground or on the ground, there are many people who want me to die. " It''s just like the fragmentary reading of mosquito''s chant, which can''t really be heard. White underwater consciousness of "um" for a moment, eyes of the eyes, doubt and worry. Night Wan Wan slanted his head and shook his head gently. After giving him a reassuring look, he turned his eyes to Wan Qiaoxuan. She took advantage of the other party has not yet recovered, reached out and clasped the wrist of the other party, with a little force. The other side ate pain, can not help but "ouch" a sound, a loose hand, the knife fell in response to the sound, fell to the ground. Night wanwan looked at the other party''s eyes, really do not know what to say. It''s them who want to kill. How can they look innocent? I don''t know. I thought I was the one to do it. She sighed helplessly: "I know the matter. If you want to hate me, hate me. Just remember my master''s words and call me if you have any difficulty. " The boss of B & B was obviously frightened by his mother''s behavior and was stunned in situ until he left for a long time. "Mom, what''s going on here?" Wan Qiaoxuan looks at the back of night wanwan, and doesn''t speak for a long time. ¡­¡­ After yewanwan finished speaking, he took white water and left. As for what their mother and son said later, she had no curiosity at all. Curiosity killed the cat this time! If she had known this, she might as well help people change Feng Shui and leave. "Are you all right?" White water follows in the night wan wan to walk back to his room, after entering the door, can''t help but ask carefully. After night wanwan entered the room, the whole body''s Qi seemed to be all released in a moment, and his body was soft and paralyzed on the sofa. He just waved his hand feebly. She eased her mood for a while and asked lazily, "you''d better tell me, how did you get hit? What did you do after you were recruited? Do you have any impression? " When Baishui heard this question, he felt his head was big. He went to the small sofa beside her and sat down. His voice was floating about his energy during that time. Baishui was captured when they went to the villa on the mountain for the last time. When he was waiting outside with song youqiu, he found that the protective array arranged the night before had broken, so he wanted to check it out. Just did not expect, just approached, was knocked dizzy from behind. When he woke up, he found his soul was trapped. He felt another soul in his body, but the other party was completely different from his own communication. He could see what the other party had done in ordinary times, and he could not get any extra information. After the man set up the battle, he left. "After that, he put my body in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing and came out of my body. Maybe he didn''t know that my body was protected and forbidden. If he threw me away, he didn''t care. Maybe I want to use it when I want to use it. And the bone was handed over to him by another man. You never know who that man is. " "Who is it?" Yewanwan integrated his words a little. In fact, for each other''s words, she is more concerned about when the white water body of the villa where. "It''s cloud sky." Night Wan Wan brush ground once opened an eye, eyebrow foot picked PICK: "what you say won''t be that cloud sky that I think?" White water nodded: "it is the cloud sky that you think." "But..." She frowned. "How do you know him?" "I listened to their conversation and knew the name. I also heard that Ye Jian has been transferred. It''s said to be in order not to interfere with their plans. " "But where did they get that bone?" Night Wan Wan Wan frowns and asks in a deep voice. White water shrugged, indicating that he did not know. After all, when they touched the bone, those people had already got it. "Did you remember the location of the villa?" White water listen to words, body a tight, some helpless bitter smile shake head: "do not know at all. I don''t know who they are guarding against. When the man goes there, he is also led with an eye mask. " "Even if we don''t know you exist, we should guard against it. It seems that our opponents this time are very cautious. Only in this way, I don''t understand, how did you escape? "Night Wan Wan''s eyes light a congealing, head a slant, slightly show Yin Nu to look at him. White water micro Zheng, an innocent face blinked: "you doubt me? I am... " "No, don''t explain anything else. Just tell me how you escaped." Night wanwan coldly interrupted his words, his eyes turned around, and added a deep voice. "By the way, please tell me where song youqiu is going "He went back. There are some problems in the case he handled before. Let him go back to assist in the investigation. I''ll be back soon. " "Is it?" Night Wan Wan asks in a low voice, but his eyes are cold again. White water laughs: "do not believe you call to ask him acridine." With that, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to yewanwan, indicating the other party to call. Night wanwan did not receive, just eyes light light light looking at him. White water and her confrontation for a while, slowly take back the hand, the light in the eyes also quietly sink down, fixed to look at her, eyes faint, can not see the mood. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He relaxed and leaned on the back of his chair and said leisurely, "how did you find that I''m wrong? We didn''t say a word. Besides, I think it''s very similar to him. " "Because, when you hear the words" song you Qiu ", the corners of your mouth turn down unconsciously, and a touch of imperceptible disdain flashes in your eyes." White water pick eyebrow, a face surprised: "miss night, really observe carefully." Night Wan Wan nodded: "can''t bear your praise, but I''m more curious, you are the second time ban his soul, or from the beginning to the end, it''s all you." "Naturally, it''s me from the beginning to the end." When she heard the speech, her eyes sank, and her guard became deeper. She had to admit that if it was not for the subconscious reaction of the other party, she would not have found that the person in front of her was not white water. She breathed and asked in a deep voice, "who are you "Am I not like Whitewater? Why can''t you treat me like white water Night wanwan shook his head firmly. "Again, you are two. Please tell me the truth. " "Tut Tut," the other side shook his head regretfully: "I didn''t expect that you are such a boring person. You can take me as white water. White water is actually going to acridine. " Night wanwan hook hook lips, skin smile meat do not smile back to him, no mouth. In terms of temperament alone, she couldn''t treat each other as white water. The man looked at the serious expression on her face and shook his head again: "boring, really boring." He slowly sat up straight, leaned forward slightly, and put his face close to her: "look at my face, who do you think I should be?" Night Wan Wan frown, suppress the disgust in the eyes, step back, avoid the action of the other party, shake his head to show that he does not know. "My name is Baishan." White? Night wanwan pick eyebrows, a bold idea from the brain flash. In her clear eyes, a touch of unknown dark awn passed quickly. The man who stares at her in front of her, sees the dark light vividly, the corners of his mouth crack very open, and raises his voice: "smart girl, do you want to understand?" "You," he said in a deep voice, "twins." ¡°binggo£¡ What a smart girl Night Wan Wan Wan looked at his facial expression and didn''t know what to say. I couldn''t help but Tucao: what make complaints about twins? It''s so easy to have twins now? " She didn''t ask or say anything about it. She just collected her thoughts and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? Where is brother Baishui? " "Don''t you know what I want to do?" The man managed his sleeve slowly, and his quiet voice seemed to be nagging home with her. Night wanwan unconsciously bit the corner of his lips, slowly opened his mouth, spit out four words: "replace." The voice is not light or heavy, but it is like a drum beating in the ears of people. The radian of Baishan''s mouth curved a few minutes, and his eyes flashed by to appreciate it. "Worthy of being chosen by heaven." Night Wan Wan pressed down his own clarity, silently whitened the other party, and asked in a cold voice, "where is brother Baishui?" Bai Shan leaned forward again, raised his index finger and shook it in front of her eyes: "from now on, there is no white water in this world, there is only my white mountain." Night wanwan eyes light a Lin, suddenly stretched out his hand, caught the other party in front of her fingers, wrists a turn, left each other''s fingers. "Ah Bai Shan didn''t expect that she would suddenly have a hard time. The sharp pain penetrated the whole brain, and he didn''t have the chance to endure.Night wanwan seems to have not heard his shrieking voice. He looks at him indifferently and slowly says, "brother Baishui, where is he?" The cold voice, like the frozen ice, makes people shudder. White mountain eat pain, the forehead between the blue veins. He gritted his teeth, trying not to scream, "I don''t know where he is." Hoarse voice such as pulling bellows general, with "ha ha" breath sound, like the next second will be out of breath. Night Wan Wan can''t help but curl his fingers heavily, and suppress his two painful tendons with spiritual power. He is not only suffering from physical pain, but also from his nerves. After a second, he felt that he was one step closer to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Night wanwan seems to have not seen the twisted expression on Bai Shan''s face. He looks at him faintly, without a trace of waves in his clear eyes. "Where is brother Baishui?" She repeated it almost every three seconds. As if she could say, that was the last sentence. Baishan wanted to concentrate on saying something, but the pain tore all his nerves and even felt it difficult to breathe. The air-conditioning all over the night was like freezing the whole house, and there was no change of expression on his face. White mountain empty brain, for the first time feel the breath of death. It was a feeling he had never felt before, and panic swept him away in a flash. He is like floating dust, in the wind and rain, can not find the direction. Just when she felt that she was dying and her eyes were just turning white, the force trapped in her body suddenly disappeared. He was like rags, brushing the floor and sitting on the ground. Both hands tightly grasp his heart''s clothes, such as from the general fish, open mouth, non-stop breathing heavily. I don''t know how long, his breathing voice slowly calmed down, his mind also bit by bit back to the cage, feel his own alive. He lowered his head and held his injured finger in one hand, hesitating whether he should look up at the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan looked at his trembling voice, and he could not help humming: "on your courage, do you want to replace it? Are you overestimating yourself? Or do you underestimate brother Whitewater? " The white mountain is smothered, and the silver teeth are buckled. In the quiet environment, night wanwan seemed to hear his grinding teeth "cluck" sound, and the irony of his eyes was even worse. "I don''t know what kind of promise the man behind you gave you to fight with your life. But I can tell you for sure that you can never get what you want by these means. " Calm words, as if to say with the other side, "the weather is fine today.". Baishan''s heart, however, was like being pulled out and pounded hard. He felt almost no sense of pain. "Ha ha --" after a long silence, he suddenly laughed. The low voice, like a broken bellows was pulled by people in general, let smell very uncomfortable. Night Wan Wan frowned, thin lips moved, but did not make a sound. "What do you know?" Bai Shan suddenly got up and glared at the people in front of him. "Yes, his white water is heaven''s favorite. If he wants something, he can get it easily. And me? I just want to live, all want to see whether the way of Heaven gives me a way to live! But what did I do wrong? But he had the wrong birth and became his twin brother. But, that''s what I think. Is it something I can control? " The voice is angry and angry. If the anger can be transformed into shape, I''m afraid the house can''t be preserved right now? Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, eyes light flash, light look at the eyes of people not angry, slightly ponder, light voice way: "I don''t know." The birth of a person is something that no one can predict. Just, his affairs let night Wan Wan heart more a point to calculate. What happened recently seems to be related to one thing. Twins. She felt as if, for a moment, she was surrounded by twins from all over the world. Her calm words, like a stick, hit the back of Bai Shan''s head. The man is stunned, pauses for a while, suddenly looks like the balloon which is punctured, the body one soft, collapses on the ground. "Ha ha --" sad laughter, pulling the throat, is worse than crying. The fold of night Wan Wan eyebrow heart is deep a minute, in the eye glides quietly a wipe she did not discover the heartache. She did not open her mouth and waited quietly for the other party to calm down. At this time, she reduced her sense of existence to the minimum. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find her. Baishan, like a dying beast, lay on the ground for a long time, and finally put away the expression on his face. He slowly sat upright and looked at the night Wan Wan with his eyes closed. "What do you want?" Night Wan Wan is as deep as the eyes of an ancient well. He can''t see a trace of waves. He glances at him lightly: "brother Baishui, where is he?" From the beginning to the end, her purpose is only this one. "Ah --" Baishan''s mouth was cocked up, and a slight sneer of ridicule passed by: "have you ever thought that he is dead Night wanwan stared at his eyes, awe inspiring eyes, as if to see through the general. "Is it?" Baishan''s smile deepened: "yes, we can only live one in this world." Night wan wan wan face color does not change, lightly nodded. Bai Shan was stunned by his indifference. "Didn''t you listen to me? White water is dead. "Night wan wan light ordered to nod, "how about you with me?" "Me?" Baishan is stunned again, I don''t know why the other party''s problem is. Night Wan Wan nodded and repeated, "yes. You won''t give me the answer I want right now. Why don''t we just talk about something else. " "You want to know about me?" Bai Shan still thinks that the change of things is a little inconceivable, and his brain can''t keep up with the change. Night wanwan and it look at each other, gently nodded, eyes written firm. Baishan only felt that this problem was more ridiculous. He was stunned for a second and shook his head with a sneer: "you don''t want to get close to me. I won''t say anything. " "If you don''t want to say it, go to hell." When Baishan heard the speech, he could not be surprised before he saw the other side reach out and hit him with a quick thunder. He didn''t have time to dodge. He was frightened and subconsciously closed his eyes. For a moment, the pain he expected did not come. He hesitated for a moment and opened his eyes carefully. Night Wan Wan Wan clenched his fist with one hand and placed it quietly in front of his eyes. It was only a few centimeters away that he would stick it on his face. If you don''t want to lick your tongue, you can''t help it Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders without caring, and said: "I understand a truth from being sensible. What I want depends on my own efforts. If you ask for what you can get, it doesn''t mean much. " It doesn''t matter to me if you don''t say it now. I''ll find someone. Baishan''s heart was smothered. He seemed to understand why the man regarded yewanwan as his biggest rival. "Do you want to say it?" Night wanwan quietly gave him a few seconds to speak. Bai Shan took a deep breath and tried to keep his mind steady. He said slightly dejectedly, "what do you want to know?" "Your business." Bai Shan didn''t understand how her attention turned so fast, but she still pressed down the doubts in her heart and said it obediently. "The Bai family, like all grave watchers, regards twins as a disaster. When I was born with Baishui, one of them was doomed to disappear. However, our destiny is decided by drawing lots. Our parents each choose one child and draw lots to decide which one to stay. I was chosen by my mother. Now that I''m doing this, you should also understand the draw. It''s just that my mother didn''t believe in the draw at all. In my memory, she kept repeating in my ears, the white family in the signature did something. To keep my father. It is impossible for the Bai family to leave all their skills to a stranger. So, after she made a choice, she was destined to leave. She was unconvinced and threw all her anger on me. Just for the better, she never let go of my education. Although I am not good at learning, I use the orthodox Bai family skill. My mother''s wish before she died was that I could return to the Bai family and take back everything that belonged to me Night wanwan nodded, indicating that he knew. "When did the people behind the scenes find you?" , white mountain as like as two peas in white water, is in the same form. Such imitation can not be done overnight. "Five years ago." Five years ago? I can''t help but breathe. This man is really patient. She took a deep look at Baishan, got up and went out. The white mountain sees the situation, not from a Leng. When he came to the door of the room, he found that the room could not be opened. With a slight jump in his heart, he turned to the window and tried to pull it. The window still couldn''t be opened. He stood there, his face heavy. Night wanwan went out to call Yan lie and told the other party about the current situation. He asked him to send someone to take Baishan back. After explaining clearly, she turned to enter the room, and saw the white mountain standing in front of the window motionless, looking at the back, there was an inexplicable sense of depression. "What do you want to do?" When Bai Shan heard the night wanwan enter the door, he couldn''t help asking. Night wanwan chuckles and responds, but does not open his mouth to answer. She shihran went to the sofa and sat down without speaking again. For a moment, there was nothing in the room except the sound of two people breathing. "Dudu --" about 20 minutes later, the silence of the house was broken by a knock on the door. Bai Shan''s body was tight, and the fear of the unknown swept over his body. Night wanwan Shi ran rose to open the door, "you are here." She was not at all surprised by the visitors, and even felt at ease. Yan lie nodded, "are you ok?"Night Wan Wan helplessly hooks the lip Cape to nod: "what can I have? It''s him. Have you figured out what to do? " Baishan''s body moved. If the ear could be separated from the body, it might have been flying behind the night line. He was eager to know what they were talking about. "What do you want to do?" Yan lie glanced at the restless people behind him, and calmly threw the problem back to the night wanwan. Night wanwan crooked his head and thought for a while. Whitewater is missing now, but no one has reported it. However, Bai Shan''s identity remains to be verified. If he is arrested and shut up, there is no evidence to file a case. What we can do is to monitor and track. But to tell the truth, people like them can''t be seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Night wanwan sighed a little helplessly and looked at Yan lie angrily. "Did you think of it long ago?" Yan lie smiles and reaches out to take a look at her hand without nodding or shaking his head. Night wanwan meaning of struggle for a while, did not open, she white eyes of people: "then you say how to do?" "I asked Mu Yihan to send someone to watch him, and also asked Hou Qing to check his identity. It''s just, is his name true? " Night Wan Wan Wan listened, his eyes brightened, the corner of his mouth didn''t hold, he looked at the person in front of him with a smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t know if his name is true. I don''t think it''s true or false even if you ask now? " Yan felt her head helplessly and glanced at the man standing in front of the window. After a moment''s consideration, he passed the man in front of him and said, "don''t you mind talking about it?" Bai Shan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a flash of light flashed through his dark eyes, but his body did not move, as if he had not heard the other party''s question. Yewanwan curiously walks to Yan lie, drags his sleeve, and asks in a low voice what he wants to talk about. Yan lie gave her a slightly calm look, and then turned his eyes to Baishan. "You know, silence doesn''t solve anything. If you want to talk about it, maybe I can give you all the things that the man promised you, or even more. " For a moment, they heard a low hissing. Night Wan Wan Wan lift eyes, see the person in front of the window, low head, shoulders slightly shaking. She guessed that the other party was trying to suppress the laughter. She pauses for a moment, slightly take not Yu to say: "what are you laughing at?" In a moment, Baishan finally turned around and looked at the two people in front of him face to face. "Who do you think you are? How dare you boast that you can give it to me? I want everything? " His eyes, to be exact, fell on Yan lie. Awe inspiring eyes light, with no cover up disdain. Yan lie seems to have not seen the general, lip light hook, light smile: "you don''t say, how to be sure, I can''t do it?" The man''s eyes are shining, as if falling into the stars, firm and confident. For a moment, Baisha almost felt that his eyes were blinded by the other party. Suddenly, he was stunned, his lips opened slightly, and he was staring at the person in front of him. Night wanwan inexplicably feel that the atmosphere between the two people is a bit wrong. She felt as if she had been completely cut off from each other as if she didn''t exist. She Leng Leng, unwilling to pull Yan lie''s sleeve: "do you know what he wants?" Yan lie turned his eyes, gave her a smile, raised his hand, rubbed her head, and whispered, "you didn''t say that just now, he wants to replace white water in this world." Night wanwan nodded: "you want to give him this?" Yan lie shook his head gently: "I can''t give him this, but I can use another kind of as if to solve it." The night wanwan hears the speech and wants to continue to ask questions. The dialogue is interrupted by Baishan. "I say, it doesn''t seem like a good time for you to have a romantic relationship now?" The strange words of yin and Yang made night wanwan murmured, turned his head, and hid behind Yan lie, indicating that he did not intend to take care of each other. Yan lie''s eyes quickly glided past a doting smile, and then turned his eyes to look at the White Mountain: "so, do you have a good idea? Do you want to talk to me? " The man''s firm and confident attitude made Baishan''s heart waver a little. He unconsciously shakes the lip angle, some Zheng God looking at the person in front of him. Yan lie did not urge, he generously gave each other enough time. "That..." Suddenly, a slightly timid voice sounded outside the door. Helpless people can not help but turn their eyes to the past. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes and visitors on, see each other unconsciously shrink neck, as if by what scared general. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and could not help but soften her voice for fear of scaring each other. "What can I do for you, boss?" It was the innkeeper who came. Night wanwan finish saying, see the other side some nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, carefully looking at oneself, hesitated for a while and said: "can I talk to you?" Yan lie picked his eyebrows unexpectedly and asked in his eyes what the situation was. Night wanwan gave him a "nothing" look, said to him with a voice only two people could hear, and then talked about it again. Then he turned his head and nodded to the boss: "OK, let''s go downstairs." The boss nodded unexpectedly. When he turned to leave, I didn''t know if he was too surprised. He staggered two steps and almost fell down. Night Wan Wan saw this, can''t help but a dart to rush over, want to help him. However, the other side staggered two steps, and finally stood on their own body. He looked back with some embarrassment and laughed at the same night. Night wanwan gave him a look that he didn''t care about, followed his steps down the stairs.They came to the place where she talked with Wan Qiaoxuan before. The boss stood for a moment with tangled silence on his face, and slowly began to swallow his mouth: "my name is wan Yuxi, Wan Qiaoxuan is my mother, i..." He didn''t seem to have a clear idea to say, a word of stumbling. Night Wan Wan had to wait patiently for him to sort out his thoughts. When he was obedient, he nodded from time to time to show that he was listening. "I just heard my mother say about my relationship with you. In fact, I don''t care about my father''s affairs, but my mother, after all, was abandoned when she was pregnant with me. The reason for abandonment is you. She can''t get over that. So So... " Night wanwan listen to him so for a long time did not say a complete word, the heart''s patience gradually exhausted: "so what?" Her voice was a little deep, and it sounded a little vicious. Wanyuxi''s body trembled, as if he was frightened again. His mouth was shaking and he couldn''t say a complete word for half a day. "I I I... " Night wanwan saw him like this, only felt his head hurt more. She took a long breath of the paint in her heart, softened her voice as much as possible, and slowly said, "don''t be afraid. My temper is a little bad, but I don''t eat people." Her jokes did not make the other party relax, or even felt more nervous. Night wanwan looked at the man who was about to collapse into a board in front of him. He really didn''t know what to do with the book except sigh. For a moment, there was a deadlock between them. "He wanted to say, don''t blame me. What I did was just an emotional reaction." Wan Qiaoxuan''s voice, timely insert. It broke the stiff atmosphere. Night wanwan had already felt Wan Qiaoxuan coming, but pretended not to know, wanted to see what the mother and son wanted to do. Don''t want to She helplessly raised her hand and rubbed her temple, and waved her hand in some irritability: "I would not have investigated. No matter how, you are also my teacher''s mother. " Wan Qiaoxuan flashed a strange light in her eyes, silently biting her lips and staring at her. Night Wan Wan Wan only felt that her eyes were a little wrong, but he didn''t study her heart deeply: "do you still have something else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. I have something else to deal with. " She said she was ready to leave, but was stopped by the other party. "Wait, I have something to do." Night wanwan eyebrow feet gently pick, with eyes to indicate the other side as soon as possible to say. Wan Qiaoxuan took a deep breath and raised her finger to her back: "I think you should have seen that there is a problem with this land?" Although she didn''t know Feng Shui very well, after all, she spent some time with that person, and some things were imperceptibly influenced. She also learned a little. Before she met yewanwan, she wanted to see someone. It''s just that those people in the market are mixed up, and friends have introduced some so-called masters. But those people, who can''t even see this thing, how can they see other problems? Night Wan Wan bows. She had expected that the other party would struggle for a while before talking to herself about the issue. "Can you solve it?" Night wanwan slightly curious: "you are not surprised, what is the problem here?" Wan Qiaoxuan raised the corner of her lips and gave her a slightly ironic sneer: "Oh, even if you are curious, I can''t understand what you said, so why bother?" It was something she had learned long ago with the man. Night wanwan helplessly laughs, really do not know should say in front of the person open-minded, or the other party does not care at all? She did not ask the exit, just said: "in fact, the problem here is not big." She turned her eyes, pointed to the wall about three meters high behind them and said, "all the problems come from it." Two people''s eyes brush together to look behind, soon built the wall. Wan Qiaoxuan frowned and said in her heart, "fence? What does this have to do with it? " Night wanwan turned around, walked a few steps towards the gate, and then stood still, "where I am, the front is the B & B, and the back is the gate. The former B & B, with its back to the Qishan mountain, has a wide view from this view, which makes people walk around physically and mentally. But now, just a turn around, in front of you, is a three meter high fence, the vision is not good, also inexplicably let people have a kind of depressing feeling After hearing this, Wan Yuxi went to her side, followed her line of sight for a while, nodded with approval on his face and said, "no wonder I always feel depressed recently, and I can''t help but want to get angry. My wife, too. She''s got a lot of bad temper. At the beginning, I thought it was brought by pregnancy, so I didn''t think much about it. " "It''s a matter of increasing people''s popularity to have more children at home and the B & B you open. If we follow the development, the vitality here should be even greater than usual. But now, you see, the flowers and trees around you are obviously wilting and have no vitality. If you can, I suggest you take a look next door. "Wan Yuxi was stunned: "you say next door?" Night wanwan "um" a nod: "the high wall cut off, anger is blocked, the details of the passage, full of damage. If you lose your breath, there will be a place to go. This is the fairest balance in nature. " Wanyuxi''s mind was full of thoughts, and the words of night were like incantations that kept ringing in her ears. For one thing, he couldn''t turn around. Wan Qiaoxuan''s ability to accept is much better than her own son. After listening to the words of night Wan Wan, she turned cleanly and walked to the next door. After the B & B was completed, she seldom came. This place has something to do with that. She was a little repelled in her heart, and even more worried about the next door. But when she came to the next door, she could not help but "clunk". looks as like as two peas outside the fence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Wan Qiaoxuan''s heart was in a state of shock. Her eyes were not for a moment. She was staring at what she saw. All this, she has been unable to describe in words. "Mom, this..." After that, Wan Yuxi was no less astonished than her. Mother and son stood in the same place for a long time, unable to recover. "Do you see the clue?" Night wanwan looked at two people one after another to go for a long time, did not come back, then also followed in the past. She went out to see two people like a fool general, staring at the extension of the house in a daze. Wan Qiaoxuan looked back, some excited pointed to the house behind him and said: "you came to find it?" Night wanwan looked at her heart''s violent ups and downs, some worries in the bottom of her heart, afraid that the other party would be stretched out for a while, fainted, raised his hand to signal the other party to calm down. "I didn''t find out when I came. I just saw it upstairs. " She said, reaching out and pointing to the room where she was just now. Her face did not change, but her heart was full of worries. Wan Qiaoxuan and her son followed her hand and saw the window of a room, sandwiched in the high wall, and could see this side. Her frown, the deeper the fold. "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Night Wan Wan Mou Guang trembles, a little surprised. Did not expect, in a flash, the other side will think of together with themselves. She nodded gently. "Well, I found it, too." It was not a coincidence that she came here. In addition to the people in front of her, she was more sure that the other party had deliberately brought herself here. She thought for a moment in silence, and an idea flashed into her mind between the lightning and the flint. She pursed her lips and looked at Wan Qiaoxuan solemnly. She said in a deep voice, "my master, have you buried anything here?" She only wanted to change fengshui, but when she saw wanyuxi, she was surprised to forget that the most important point of changing Fengshui was raising. Since ancient times, geomantic treasure land has been changed into a wet place due to human destruction. Therefore, the reverse is the same. The external structure is easy to change, but the internal charm is not so easy to change, so we have to rely on the antiques to cultivate them. Wan Qiaoxuan''s face sank slightly, her eyes dodged and did not answer. Even if she doesn''t say it, yewanwan knows the answer. "I think you can take me to see it." As for whether the thing is still there, the night is not sure. She was led here by Bai Shan. She didn''t think that the purpose of the other party was to make herself and this so-called teacher mother recognize each other. The purpose of the other party must be on the things left by the master. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. When your master left, nothing was left for me except this house. " Night wanwan pick eyebrows, looking at the eyes of people flashing, really do not know what to say. "I''m not interested in that. I just want to know what it is. If you don''t want to show me, tell me anything. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. " Wan Qiaoxuan clenched her hands unconsciously, half closed her eyes, and her whole body was filled with a deep breath. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, the irony of the eye ground a bit thick. She didn''t know what the other side was guarding against, and she didn''t have the heart to go into it. She just wanted to find out what the master had left behind, which attracted the people behind the scenes. Wan Qiaoxuan hesitated for a long time, looked up at her eyes still with a touch of hard to detect Distrust: "you really, just want to know what he left behind?" Night Wan Wan nodded, his eyes firmly fixed: "that thing is useless to me." The whole sect belongs to its own. Why should she covet other people''s things? People always like to guess others'' intention with the greatest malice, so they will be so tired. The woman lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her eyes and looked at her deeply. Her voice was quiet: "it''s an ancient sword. What he left behind is an ancient sword. " After that, Wan Qiaoxuan closed her eyes and her face was a little dull, as if she had put down a very heavy thing. Night wanwan was a little surprised. Generally, ancient swords leave more evil spirit and resentment, which is not good for people and environment. Master used it to raise the land. It seems that in those days, this land was really not a good place for him to use the method of attacking poison with poison to break the evil spirit here. "Do you know the name of that ancient sword?" Wan Qiaoxuan recalled for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "I just glanced at it, only saw a" seven ". He didn''t tell me the exact name. " Seven? Night wanwan listen, the first reaction in the brain is "seven Yu.".It''s not an ordinary ancient sword. It''s an ancient fierce sword. Evil spirit can affect one''s mind. If she didn''t remember the wrong phone number, the sword was sealed in Kunlun! With this in mind, her eyes more than a point of unknown things. She turned her eyes, staring at Wan Qiaoxuan''s face for a while, and there were more different things. "Have you ever changed your face?" At this time, she found that she could not see the face of the people in front of her. She couldn''t see anything in the past, in the present, in the future. She had only seen such a thing in one person. That''s a guy who had a full face lift. Ten thousand Qiao Xuan does not know so Cu frown: "what do you mean?" Night Wan Wan raised his hand, swept her face, and said in a deep voice: "your face, have you ever had plastic surgery?" The other side shook his head, floating in his eyes a touch of disgust: "the face is given by parents, I have no leisure to do these." "Is it?" Night wanwan murmured in doubt. In addition to cosmetic surgery, there are also people with profound morality, who can use some special methods to cover up their faces. She carefully observed that the person in front of her did not belong to that person, but the other party did not have plastic surgery. She was slightly stupefied for a moment, and inadvertently glanced at wanyuxi, the other side of the city affected by the disaster. Her heart leaped and her mouth widened. "How can you..." She raised her hand in surprise and pointed at the other party, a little unable to control her expression. Suddenly raised the voice, wanyuxi scared. "I I What''s wrong with me? " Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, a face dignified. She shakes her head gently, suppresses the doubt and does not speak. "You need someone to tear down the wall as soon as possible, and come back to me after that. Master will leave you my contact information, just use that to find me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " She said, a little flustered to turn around and leave quickly. However, after two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back to explain: "that sword, don''t move, don''t boil exposed position, as it never existed." Wan Qiaoxuan looked at her back in a hurry. She felt a little uneasy and stood there for a while. Her eyes drifted to a place unconsciously. Wan Yuxi was also a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He was stunned for a while and asked carefully what happened to his mother. The other side just shook his head and didn''t give him an answer. He only said that he should negotiate with the next door as soon as possible and dismantle the wall. "What if the other party doesn''t agree?" "If you don''t agree, you will demolish it. They may not know that I have the right to use the land nearby. " Wan Qiaoxuan sneered and left with such a sentence. Wan Yuxi froze in place for a long time, which just reflected what the other side left. After living on this soil for more than 20 years, he found that he was still a second generation landlord? ¡­¡­ Night wanwan straight back to the white mountain room, "pa" a push open the door. The two people in the room were shocked by her actions. Yan lie turned back and saw her come in with a black face. Before asking her what was wrong with her, she rushed to the white mountain to kiss her face and grabbed the other party''s collar. "I give you a chance to tell me, where is the white water? Otherwise, I''ll show you what I''m doing now Bai Shan was stunned. She didn''t know why she went out and came back. She became like this. He looked at the cold light of Yin nu in the eyes of his predecessors, and his heart was incomparably clear. The other party would really do what he said. His mouth moved, and the string in his brain was broken tightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Night wanwan light hum: "if you want to see, how to peel the soul, I don''t mind let you see it." Bai Shan''s body trembled and almost jumped up. He exclaimed in astonishment: "you can''t do this. It''s a forbidden skill to break your soul!" "What you did, why can''t I? I''m a man of my soul. Do you think I care? " The voice of the people in front of me was chilling. Baishan felt as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar, and his blood was frozen. His brain could not think. He was like a fool, his mouth opened and closed, but there was no sound at all. Yan lie noticed the abnormality of night Wan Wan Wan, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He quickly walked to her side, gently pulled her arm, and said in a soft voice, "wanwan, what happened?" Night Wan Wan did not respond. He hesitated for a moment, slightly tough to pull her hand down, and then moved her body to himself. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" The man''s voice is cold and heavy, with a tone of no doubt. Night Wan Wan shuddered and recovered slowly. He looked up at him with a low voice: "Yan lie, master''s family, something happened."She didn''t say anything about Wan Qiaoxuan before, so Yan lie was confused. "Didn''t you say you were the only one around your master?" Night Wan Wan hook hook the corner of the mouth, wry smile repeatedly: "master left a son in this world. I also have a master. " Yan lie picked his eyebrows in surprise: "now..." "They have been loaned their lives. Now their lives are not clear. It is very likely that there will be an accident with the tiger." "By life?" "Borrow your life!" Two very different voices were heard in the room. Night wanwan heart tip micro tremor, turned to look at the White Mountain: "you understand?" Baishan took a mouthful of water nervously and nodded his head. The range was very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see clearly. "How do you know?" Night wanwan glared at him with some vigilance. Baishan laughed awkwardly: "I saw it in general ancient books. It is said that the person who borrows his life must be two people connected in eight characters. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to do so. " Yewanwan nodded: "according to the usual situation, it is true. But there is another situation. " "What?" "A man of consanguinity." The soft voice of words, like thunder, exploded on the top of three people''s heads, including yewanwan himself was stunned. Yan lie frowned: "wanwan, do you know what it means to say so?" Night Wan Wan Wan wry smile, the whole heart seems to be hard to grasp general, even feel difficult to breathe. She shook her head in silence, trying to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. She really didn''t dare to think about it any more. Yan lie had never seen her so fragile. Her spirit seemed to be wiped out at once, as if she would close her eyes and die in the next second. Yan lie was so worried that he stretched out his hand in a hurry, took the man into his arms, gently stroked her back, and said in a soft voice, "don''t scare yourself if you have any signs. It''s certainly not what you think. Since your master has left one child, why can''t you leave another? Even if there is a hint, why don''t you want him to let you find out? You are his apprentice, and you must be his pride. Is he afraid that you will ruin his plan if you find out? Isn''t it just that the gains outweigh the losses? " At this time, yewanwan''s brain is in a mess, and he can''t hear what Yan lie said. She kept shaking her head, trying to get rid of it all. Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Her whole brain is tense, the next second, as if it will explode. Yan lie listened to the sobbing cry in his arms, just like the last struggle of the little beast. In the eyes of a deep sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Bai Shan''s spirit was in a trance for a long time, and he was in a deep trance. His ears echoed with the shrill cry of night, and his eyes brushed a complex dark light and sighed: "is she OK?" Yan lie''s eyes were dark and he shook his head gently. Baishan has never experienced such a strong emotional change. At the bottom of my heart, I feel like I have a lot of things to say, but at the same time I feel like I can''t say anything. He opened his thin lips slightly and looked at them like a fool for a long time. He hesitated and said, "what can I do for you?" Yan lie was slightly surprised for a moment. He picked his eyebrows unconsciously and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to help?" Baishan sheepishly pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed twice: "I also know that our position is different at present. But things in this world are not absolute. Didn''t you tell me some other solutions just now After yewanwan went downstairs, Yan lie gave Baishan a suggestion, not to replace him, but to be himself again. In Yan lie''s eyes, the rules of Xuanmen are bullshit. Since there can''t be two leaders in one school, we should separate them, one for each. Bai family gives Baishui, Baishan can find another master. He suggested that Baishan could follow yewanwan, who had no apprentice at present. Although the present is not bad apprentice, but does not mean that the future will not want apprentices. After seeing ye wanwan''s feelings towards his master, which he did not quite understand, Baishan felt vaguely that he had found what he had always wanted. There was a voice in his heart that kept shouting, let him catch it. If he missed it, he might regret it all his life. Yan lie didn''t know what he really thought and didn''t have much energy to study. He just listened to his words and sneered: "she just wants to know where white water is now." Everything else is empty. Baishan naturally knows, "but this is a little difficult." He pursed his lips and looked at Yan liehuai with some trepidation. His voice was heavy and said, "because I don''t know where the white water is." The white water was indeed drawn by him, but not taken away by him. "I have never seen that man since he took the white water away. Even song youqiu, they managed to get rid of it. " No matter how he imitates Whitewater, he can''t change his sexual orientation. If you stay with song youqiu for a long time, it''s easy to show your horse''s feet. "It seems that the man calculated everything." Yan lielue pondered, "is it also the arrangement of those people that you choose here?" Baishan shook his head in a hurry: "this is not true. I found this by accident. I didn''t expect that so many things would be involved. " The answer is unexpected. Yan lie''s eyes are deep. It seems that Baishan''s curiosity helped them in the dark. But, his answer, let Yan lie''s heart a little more worried, which means that the people behind, and night wanwan''s guess, close to a point. Yan lie really can''t imagine, if really that person, night wanwan wants how face? Accept, even more impossible. "Right now, what we need to do is find the white water. Since you want to get help from the cypress tree, you''d better get in touch with the people behind you. " Baishan was stunned and looked at the man in front of him with a bitter smile: "you have never thought that white water has Already Is that already? " He worked with those people to replace white water. Now, if he had not been too sensitive, his purpose would have been achieved. And he thought he had succeeded, and the last time he talked to that person, he told the other party what he thought was the result. They haven''t been in touch for days. "After yewanwan was taken away by me, we all thought we had succeeded. The last time I contacted, I listened to the tone of the other party, and I had a vague feeling that I would not meet again in the future. Now that I am already white water, what''s the point of keeping that "white water" "Interesting." Suddenly, a slightly hoarse and fragile voice inserts into the conversation. Yan lie a meal, eyes with worry look down at the person in his arms: "Wan Wan, are you ok?" Night wanwan gently nodded, but did not look up, urn voice urn airway: "white water is the white family selected, his blood, and you are not the same." She finally calmed down and listened to their conversation. Suddenly she wanted to understand the significance of the people behind the scenes asking for white water. "Blood? dissimilarity? What do you mean Baishan doubts. He and Baishui are twins of the same father, mother and sibling, and their DNA composition is exactly the same. What''s the difference in blood? It''s not fingerprints. There''s a different spiral. Night wanwan sucked his nose, and his voice was still a little weak: "there is a special thing in the blood of the white family. The lot drawing you went through as a child is not an ordinary lottery. It is a method of selecting successors that the Bai family has not used for many years. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to survive. "In the history of Bai family, there have been two such cases. For the first time, the parents made their son, who was not selected, into a kid and accompanied him to another son. But when the son found out the truth, he chose to blow himself up and wanted his body back to his brother. Bai family, because of the madness of being a family member, was almost destroyed. The second time, they worried about the same situation, and sent their lost son to the other end of the map. They thought that they would never meet again. But I don''t want to, fate will not let them go. The two brothers still met. They fell in love with the same woman, but they didn''t really understand women. They were teased by a sociable woman on the applause. When Dao Rong met, they didn''t know each other was their own brother. Two times later, the Bai family understood that children who were not blessed could never survive in the world, even in the form of ghosts. "And you are the third time. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to grow up healthy and live to the present. " Without a trace of emotional words, shallow recitation of the narrative, but like a cold wind, blowing in the heart of Baishan. He felt cold all over his body, and his teeth shivered unconsciously, as if he could still "cluck" the collision between his upper and lower teeth. He did not know what kind of twists and turns his mother had gone through before he survived. He retreated back uncontrollably. He stumbled twice and fell to the ground. "I..." Yewanwan has already sorted out his emotions, gently pushed and pressed Yan lie, who was holding him tightly. When the other party let go, she slowly stood up straight and turned her eyes to the people sitting on the ground: "if I can let you live in the world as a normal person, can you help me find white water?" There is no emotion on the surface of the night, and the dark double pupil is like a black hole at this time. Baishan felt his whole blood coagulated and his brain was blank. He decided to look at it for a long time. "I''m like this..." He some decadent hook mouth corner, eyes in a desolate: "still have the right to be a normal person?" Yewanwan nodded: "there is nothing in this world that cannot live in this world. That''s just what they did wrong. " Did they do something wrong? The white mountain breathes for a moment. It was a statement he had never heard before. Since he remembered, he had heard all the remarks he had made. Since he was born, he has been wrong. No one ever told him that it was someone else who did it wrong. Now he has no sin to bear. His body can not help shaking, open his mouth, trying to breathe. Night Wan Wan looked at his heart ceaselessly violent fluctuation, knew that he had spoken on the other side''s heart. "No one is born wrong. I can help you if you like. You just want to live. What''s wrong with that? " Baishan was stunned for a long time and looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t know how long it took, but he felt numb and difficult to move. He opened his mouth, hoarse: "can I really? Can you really be an ordinary person? " Night wanwan did not hesitate to nod, eyes light firm. "I can only help you if you believe it." She has read too many tragedies from the book, and now she encounters them, she also wants to try to see if she has the ability to change the so-called rules. The white mountain looks at the night wanwan slowly become shining eyes, silent heart inexplicably raised a little bit of Italian hope. "Good!" He took a deep breath, condensed his thoughts, and his eyes slowly gathered and became firm. "Do you think clearly? On the boat, there is no way out. Jumping out of the boat is just a dead end. " The white mountain drew up the corner of his lips and revealed a faint wry smile: "this is the way to die, why not spell it?" Night Wan Wan hook lips, a faint smile, buried in the bottom of the eyes of the panic, finally found a trace of breathing opportunities. She went to the white mountain and reached for each other. Baishan was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and held her hand. The other side pulled him up. "Happy cooperation." In the light voice, there is a ray of peace of mind. Baishan hook lips, showing today''s most sincere smile: "happy cooperation." Seeing this, Yan lie''s worries dissipated a lot. "Now that we are cooperating, is there anything I can do? Except for me to find white water? " Bai Shan''s mood has been relaxed a lot. In fact, let him always pack white water, his pressure is also very big. Yewanwan found that after Baishan had talked to him about cooperation, the whole person of the other party was relaxed, and his temperament suddenly changed. He turned away, and he was like a man.From a gentle gentleman to a cool and elegant yuppie. "Well, let''s talk about it first. How did they find you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Bai Shan smiles. "My mother is a member of the Ye family in Lishan. They found us through the family. The terms they gave me were very simple. The secret of the white family was that I would become the white family. " "The Ye family of Lishan Mountain? Is it related to Ye Jian? " Hearing the speech, Yan lie asked more questions. Night wanwan pick eyebrows, turned his head and looked at it, and then turned his eyes to Baishan. Baishan was stunned for a moment, "can you show me the picture of that man?" For Ye''s people, he did not know much, met few, did not know the name. Ye wanwan does not have a picture of Ye Jian in his mobile phone. He subconsciously looks at Yan lie. "I don''t have it here either. Just a moment. I''ll ask my colleagues to send it." Yan lie said and sent a message to Mu Yihan. The other party was curious about his intention, but soon sent the photo. After seeing the photos he had found, Baishan couldn''t help frowning, and a little doubt floated in his eyes. "I always think he looks familiar." He looked at it carefully for a while. He always felt that he had seen it, but he could not remember where he had seen it. He felt very vague. "Since you have feelings, it means that you have probably seen them, but you have not thought of them." Bai Shan blinked blankly on his face and said in his heart, "can you explain that?" The night wanwan said, turned to Yan lie and said, "maybe we can go directly to Ye Jian." "As Mu Yihan said, Ye Jian is on a business trip and her whereabouts are uncertain. What''s more, after Ye Jian''s people took the case away, all of them withdrew. Now, there''s no connection at all. They don''t know how to contact. " The so-called special department, every time, is on its own initiative, leaving no useful contact information. "So mysterious?" Yan lie pick eyebrows, eyes with a touch of light banter: "otherwise how to call special departments?" Night Wan Wan slightly Du Du mouth, gently hum a, silent. Baishan looked at the two people''s "flirting" and felt that his eyes were almost blinded. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should take the initiative to leave. "Well, if we have something to do, let''s go first. Apart from Whitewater, I have one more thing I want to trouble you with. " When he was distracted, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to him. Baishan was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and pointed to his nose. He wondered, "me? What''s the matter? " "Please take care of the B & B owners'' family during this period. They will talk with the next door about the demolition of the wall recently. I have a hunch that this matter is not so easy to solve. If they are in any trouble, I hope you can help them. If you can''t, call me. " Night Wan Wan Wan finished with a very sincere tone, and bent slightly towards him. "Please." However, Baishan had never met such treatment. She came so suddenly, which scared him, and quickly reached out to help people up. "Don''t do that, aren''t we allies? Naturally, I want to help in this matter. You can rest assured that I will take good care of them. " Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and thanks again. After a while, Yan lie and yewanwan leave together. When they left, Wan''s mother and son were still standing at the place where they had just talked. Their faces were not very good, but they didn''t come up to communicate. They just waved and looked away from each other. Yan lie leaves with the night line. After getting on the bus, he finds that the other side''s face is always calm and worried. He pondered a little and asked softly, "will their affairs be troublesome?" Night wanwan Leng for a moment, the other side of the response to their own talk, but the brain is still a little bit behind the rhythm of the other side, "you just said what?" Yan lielue slightly raised his hand and rubbed her head: "don''t worry. Things will be solved." Night Wan Wan Wan grinned bitterly, and said in his heart: "yes, all things will come to an end, but I don''t know what will happen at that time. No one can predict." "I said just now, are your teachers'' and mother''s problems very troublesome, and can''t you solve them?" Night wanwan couldn''t help but let out a long cry and gently shook his head: "now it''s not a problem of trouble or trouble, but how to solve it. I can''t think about who is behind the scenes. " As long as she approached the answer, her heart would be hit hard once. She was really afraid and did not dare to make any guess. "Then don''t try to guess who is behind the scenes. What we have to do is to find the hiding place of the people behind the scenes according to the clues at hand." "Perhaps, Bai Yue will have more useful information." "That, di Jingan, who we met together, also appeared."Yan lie suddenly thought of it. Just, he said, night Wan Wan just light "Oh" a, not too curious. "You seem to..." He paused, or will be in the heart of doubt said the export: "not surprised at all." Night Wan Wan hook up the corner of the lip, indifferent smile: "Uncle Di left, in order to find Bai Yue. He may not know that Bai Yue is in our hands. But Bai Yue''s goal is always me. If he wants to find him, he has to rush to me. " Yan lie only felt that there was a thin, imperceptible sadness in her bright eyes. He didn''t know that yewan Wan thought that all of his teammates had become opponents. In fact, the outline of the development of all things had given her the final answer, but she didn''t want to accept it. The next journey, neither of them spoke again, and they were silent all the way. After Yan lie sent her home, he told her to have a rest early. He wanted to go to the police station and continue to watch the surveillance video. Night wanwan should be under, only way to let him come back early, no matter how many things, a day is not finished. Yan lie chuckles and nods. Before leaving, he takes advantage of the night wanwan''s inattention, walks to her body, raises his hand to take the person into his arms, and lightly prints a kiss on her forehead. This is the only intimate contact they have ever had since their memories were restored. Night wanwan can not help a Zheng, Leng in situ, for a long time no movement. "Wanwan, what are you doing here? Come back, why don''t you come in? " Night Wan Wan Wan''s thoughts are interrupted by the female voice suddenly breaking in. She looks back, and her eyes are still floating a little at a loss. Seeing her eyes, Yan''s mother had a little moisture in her eyes. She was not surprised. She approached her a little, but she was afraid to frighten her. She didn''t dare to get too close. "Did Yan lie bully you?" Yan''s mother didn''t come out until she heard the car leaving. Night Wan Wan Wan looked back and looked at the other party''s worried eyes. He felt warm in his heart and shook his head: "Auntie, I''m ok. Yan lie didn''t bully me. Don''t think about it." Yan''s mother didn''t seem to believe it. After staring at her for a while, she hesitated and asked, "really? Don''t be afraid. Although I am Yan lie''s mother, I will not be partial to him. " Night Wan Wan Wan laughs and goes to Yan''s mother and hugs her gently. It was very light and hardly touched anyone. "Auntie, really don''t worry. There''s no problem between us." She is still not used to, so close contact with people. Yan mother just want to raise her hand in return, night Wan Wan has already withdrawn. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes, and she saw her mother''s hands wringing uneasily. With a jump in her heart, she raised her eyes to Yan''s mother. The other side in the eyes of worry, still did not disappear, just hide deeper. Her eyebrow heart slightly a frown, voice unconscious soft 3: "Auntie, what are you worried about?" Yan''s mother was trying to stop her words with caution in her eyes. Night Wan Wan saw this, and his heart was warm and helpless: "Auntie, did you find anything? Why look at me like that? " Yan Mu Ben is not a person who can hide things. What happened not long ago gave her too much impact. She moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t organize her own language for a long time. Finally, she sighed helplessly: "forget it, you come with me." She grabbed the night line by the wrist and dragged the man into the room. Night Wan Wan only felt that the strength of his wrist was not small, and the more doubts and worries he had in his heart. "Auntie, you..." She walked unsteadily and followed Yan''s mother into the door. Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a person sitting on the sofa, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. Yan''s mother felt that Zhou Shen''s temperature suddenly dropped a lot. She couldn''t help but shiver, "wanwan, she said she belonged to Yan lie..." "Auntie, I know her." Night wanwan deep voice interrupted the other party''s words, eyes awe Lin looking at the person in front of him. Yan''s mother was frightened by her cold and harsh words. Her whole body was stiff and she stammered a little: "you You Do you still know her? " Night Wan Wan nodded: "you don''t have to worry, no matter what she says, you just listen to it, don''t care." Yan''s mother was stunned for a moment. She looked at the firm eyes in her eyes. She was confused and said, "but she said that she was pregnant with Yan lie''s child." Night wanwan pick eyebrows, eyes are full of surprise, partial head to see white Yue, eye color a turn, float up a little disgust: "looking for a doctor?" "Ah?" Yan''s mother was at a loss. Night wanwan hook up the corner of her mouth, give her a reassuring smile. "She used to be a friend of mine, and now, there''s a contradiction. Just listen to what she says. Don''t take it to heart. " She patted Yan''s mother on the shoulder, raised her feet to Bai Yue, and looked down on each other.Bai Yue hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a deep smile, as if laughing at her. Night Wan Wan Wan frowns wrinkle again a few minutes: "what do you want to do?" She didn''t know how Yan Mu let Bai Yue out. I''ve been holding people down with a chain, but now "Are you thinking about how I got out? You may have forgotten one thing. Since I can change my body and soul, I can change it at will. " "Are you teasing me?" "Do you really know ghost Xiu?" Night Wan Wan took a deep breath and suppressed the restless mood in his heart: "so, you have to tell me that you are pregnant now. So, is it a human fetus or a ghost fetus? " Bai Yue didn''t answer, but the more taunting he was. The night Wan Wan gathers the eyes, looks at the person in front of the eye for an instant, diligently lets own mood calm down. In a moment, her eyes flash, the expression on her face, suddenly opened. She raised her lips and smile, and said: "originally, your feelings for Xiao Qi are not as firm as you said." Bai Yue was stunned. His complacent face finally sank. His teeth were clenched, but he still said nothing. Night wanwan stabbed at the weakest place of the other party. Looking at her face, he felt uncomfortable. The two grew up together, clearly supporting each other, but I don''t know when it became the current situation of tension. Bai Yue suddenly caught the night Wan Wan, his eyes flashed and gloomy, his heart couldn''t help but jump, and his clenched silver teeth couldn''t help grinding. Night wanwan heard her molar "cluck" sound, looking at her slightly bulging after biting muscle, eyes slip through a wisp of complex dark awn. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you have any requirements, just tell me. As for the one in your stomach, whether it really exists in me, it''s all air. " She doesn''t know much about ghost Xiu, but she can be sure of one thing. The person of ghost cultivation can condense ghost Qi and form a false fetus. The formation of the true fetus, or the need for normal pregnancy process. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Bai Yue smelled the speech, and a strange light passed in his eyes, but he did not move like a mountain. His face looked at each other indifferently, as if he had just repressed his anger and was not her. Night wanwan didn''t miss her eyes, and her mouth was shallow. She picked up a sarcastic smile: "why, don''t you want to talk about it? Want to stay here and be a little daughter-in-law? " Bai Yue lip Cape unconsciously took a smoke, deep voice way: "I have no interest in you men." "Ah --" yewanwan chuckled: "then I want to thank you? Are you willing to have children for him even if you have no interest? " Bai Yue''s face suddenly sank again: "night wanwan, don''t talk too bad to hear!" Night wanwan a face does not matter shrugged: "you dare to do, I have what dare not say all?" She does not enter the appearance of oil and salt, so that the viewer can not help itching teeth. Bai Yue faintly a little can''t control his mood. She has always been an emotional person, can hold up until now, is almost her limit. "Night line!" She gritted her teeth and looked at the people in front of her with hatred. Night Wan Wan pouted and disdained: "OK, everyone is so familiar, don''t pretend. If you have something to say Clearly a word can solve all the problems, she does not know why the other party to spend so long with himself? Bai Yue pursed his lips, and his eyes were dark. He stared at her for a while and said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to know about the people behind the scenes?" Night Wan Wan can not buy no nod. "I tell you, you let me go, and..." Bai Yue said, not consciously nervous up, throat faintly have a burning feeling, voice and a few points: "help me revive master." Her purpose has always been simple. As long as her master can come back, it doesn''t matter what she is asked to do. Sound fall, the house temporarily fell into silence, only left, night Wan Wan shallow breathing sound. When Yan''s mother heard the word "Resurrection", her brain seemed to have been pounded with a heavy blow. She was so bored that she could not hear the voice of the outside world. She could not even breathe consciously. It''s no surprise that ye wanwan asked for her. She gently picked her eyebrows and feet and asked, "how likely do you think it is for me to agree to your request?" Bai Yue''s eyes were shining and did not answer. Night Wan Wan hook lips: "knowing that it is impossible, it may be the only place where you master and apprentice are the same." Bai Yue body a shock, the whole person tenses tightly, the mind is disordered. Night wanwan also doesn''t care about her reaction, she just says what she wants to say. "In fact, I forgot to tell one thing." Bai Yue bowed his head and took a deep breath. He restrained his mind and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?" "Even if you tell me about the people behind the scenes, I won''t let you go." "Why?" Bai Yue''s heart was trembling. He was excited for a moment. He jumped up suddenly. He rushed to yewanwan and raised his hands. He wanted to buckle the shoulder of the other party, but when he looked at shangyewanwan, his pupil was shocked, his hand was stiff for a second, and he put it down in silence. She quickly lowered her head, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself down, but her heart was beating wildly, which made her heart unable to be peaceful at all. "When you''re gone? I want you to report it? Bai Yue, you should understand that I have never been a simple person. " Bai Yue slightly Zheng Zheng, the corners of his mouth raised, painted a light satire all smile, fleeting. "Yes, how can I forget that you are not a good man since then." Night Wan Wan Wan indifferent smile, nodded, agreed to each other''s statement. Growing up with ghosts, she didn''t have many opportunities for her kindness. White Yue Mou light becomes sad and desolate, the whole body breath is decadent for a moment many. She staggered back a few steps, fell back on the sofa, raised her hand to cover her face, some confused asked: "what do you want?" Night wanwan listened to her voice buried in her hands, powerless. In her clear eyes, a wisp of complex dark awn flashed quickly, and she knew in her heart that she had forced the other party to a desperate situation. "You''ll tell me everything you know, and I can promise you that you won''t be held accountable when it''s over." Voice will fall, Bai Yue all body slightly a shudder, low voice is full of confusion: "why?" Yewan Wan Wan did not answer, but he said, "but, you should give up the idea of resurrecting xiaoqidu completely. You know in your heart that death is death. To put it down, whether it is for the living or for the dead, is a kind of relief. " However, she also understood what Xiao Qi meant to Bai Yue. She also had another idea in her mind - after the matter was over, she could ask Yan lie to go to the local government to check Xiaoqi Du''s life and death book, make an exception, and tell her about Xiao Qi''s reincarnation. Isn''t there a child bride in the world? Let Bai Yue raise a little milk dog, also no problem, right?She rolled her eyes twice, pressing the final thought in her heart, thinking about it. Her eyes were a little wavering, but no one found it. I don''t know how long, the quiet living room sounded a long sigh, the voice is very light, as if the general illusion. "Wanwan, you should understand in your heart that all I have done is just for Xiao Qi to come back. If I had promised you, what had I done before for what? " Night Wan Wan slants the head, thought carefully: "probably is young frivolous, walk wrong all road?" "Ha ha." Sad laughter, with a thick helpless. Bai Yue put down his hand, looked up, straight at the people in front of him, burning eyes, as if to see through the other side''s heart. "You''re still the same eye," she said, with a look of disgust in her eyes. "The same nuisance." Night wanwan a face does not matter, all shrug, "you did not say wonderful praise me lovely?" "Puff..." Bai Yue didn''t hold on for a moment and laughed. "It''s all over you. Do I have a second choice?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not change, as if he had already known that the other party would agree with him. After nodding to her gently, he turned his head to Yan''s mother and said, "Auntie, we have something to talk about. Go up first." Yan''s mother stood not far away, but after listening to a few words, she couldn''t feel better. This meeting night Wan Wan talks with her, also did not hear what, just nodded blankly. Night Wan Wan saw this, turned to Bai Yue and said, "let''s go up." Bai Yue nodded and left with her. Night in the bedroom. "Before you start talking, I''m actually more curious. How did you get rid of my chains?" Trapped Bai Yue that border, night Wan Wan with lock soul chain reinforcement. No matter what kind of ghosts and spirits come, they are determined not to come out. Bai Yue seems to have expected that she will ask this question, thin lips light Yang, proud smile. "You forget that the chains of souls trap only ghosts. Now, there may be no ghosts in this world? " Night Wan Wan Wan is frightened, eyebrows can not help but pick, but did not answer. Bai Yue didn''t want her answer. He went on saying: "since the ghosts are gone, the magnetic field will change, and the ghost gas on me will naturally be much weaker. In addition, I am pregnant, and the human breath is heavier. In addition, in my body, there are also restrictions on your breath and breath. It is normal to make a wrong judgment on the chain of soul lock for a moment. " Night Wan Wan breathed: "are you really pregnant?" Bai Yue slightly mischievous, all blinked: "I said so much, you all focus on this?" "Otherwise?" Night Wan Wan Wan calm face, such as the eyes of stars, suffused with faint cold light, staring at the person in front of him for a moment. White Yue pink lip shallow hook, do not show silver teeth, smile are polite and perfunctory: "nature is really pregnant, if you do not believe, you can go to the hospital." When Bai Yue said the second pregnancy, night wanwan already believed. It''s just, this kid "Is it Xiao Qi''s?" She collected her mind and spoke in a deep voice. Although the words are doubts, the tone is very firm. Bai Yue also seems to have long anticipated the current situation in general, very calm nodded. "It''s also one of the deals I made with that man. If you can''t revive the master, leave me a child. " "But that child is a ghost and can''t live in the world at all!" Night wanwan yelled: "even if you have the ability to let him not die, but how can you guarantee that he can grow up safely and happily, marry and have children? How to ensure that his descendants will miss him No, he and his descendants, like you, grew up peacefully! " Night wanwan a voice are questioned, but like a feather in general, gently brushed Bai Yue''s heart, did not stir up her heart lake too many ripples. The corners of her mouth remained the same, smiling, her eyes calmly looking at the people in front of her. "How I grew up, they grew up. But what''s the difficulty in copying the path of my life? " "Ha ha --" yewanwan laughs like he heard some big joke. Bai Yue looked at the man who was smiling in front of him. He had a little doubt in his eyes: "do I have any questions about what I said?" In a moment, the night line stopped laughing, his face was cold and dark, and his eyes were dark. At this time, he was like a black hole, and he could not see the bottom of the ground. Once he saw it, he seemed to suck people away. Bai Yue''s heart shrinks, an inexplicable cold air from the bottom of his feet straight to the atrium, shivering. She subconsciously moved her mouth, but there was no sound. "Have you forgotten that I once told you that your body was nurtured by Xiao Qi with his own soul?" Bai Yue naturally did not forget. Even if one day she forgot herself, she would not forget everything about master."I can also use my soul to raise my children!" Master can do everything for her, she can do it again for their next generation. "You?" Night wanwan''s eyes were full of sarcasm and sarcasm: "you may have forgotten that you have never been a complete person. If you keep your soul strong, then you should be ready for them to become the same as you are now. " "What?" Bai Yue''s heart is greatly shocked, an absurd idea, straight into the mind. "You have never been a real person. Your body, to you, is nothing but a body. And a dead body, after the baptism of time, what will become, I think you also know. That''s why there are pupa people, "he said "No, no, no..." White Yue Leng Leng Leng, out of control are desperately shaking his head, simply can not accept: "you must be lying to me, in order to let me give up this child, cheat me!" "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Your body is maintained by Xiao Qi''s soul internally, but by my blood outside. I don''t think you''ve forgotten that there''s no medicine bath every 49 days. " Bai Yue suddenly earthquake, suddenly raised his head, staring at the eyes of people, want to find a trace of joke from her eyes. But each other''s heavy eyes, such as stagnant water in general, have not the slightest all waves. In a moment. Her body a soft, almost collapsed, like mud general, eyes like falling stars, can not see a glimmer of light. "Why, why, why?" She did not have a few bloody lips, at this time is even more pale, constantly whispering words, with a strong sense of confusion and helplessness. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was expressionless and shook his head. His voice was straight, without a trace of emotion: "it''s just the balance of heaven." It''s easier for people who practice ghosts than for ordinary people. What you get, you lose. That''s their bodies. And Bai Yue, because of the appearance of night wanwan, is the combination of time, place and people. When yewanwan was a child, she needed to give blood to Bai Yue, so when she was sensible, lingxu Taoist told her the truth of many things. But Xiao Qi didn''t say anything in order to make Bai Yue live more like an ordinary person. Now it seems that this is really cruel. Under her calm eyes, a touch of heartache passed quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Your child, you must take it off." Night Wan Wan lift eyes, eyes light become dark, buried in the depths of a faint worry. Bai Yue hears the sound, unconsciously raises the eyes, originally clear all Mou son, at this time a piece of barren, can not see a trace is the spirit. "He is my only hope to live." All the people who are lost are murmuring, with deep grief. Night wanwan heart has no patience, but has to be ruthless. "Then you die." She closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and spat out six words. Bai Yue''s body and mind were shocked, and his pupils trembled violently. He looked stunned, shocked, dazed and lost Too many of them look staggered, which makes people shake their eyes for a moment. "To die? Yes, I still have a way to go She murmured, then split her lips and laughed. "If I die, I will die!" She never thought about this road. But I don''t know why, every time when she was dying, someone would appear to save her and help her heal. After her injury, she found that her spiritual power was even higher than before. The night wanwan listens to words, on the smooth face finally appeared a trace of surprise: "someone has been saving you? And help you warm up? " Bai Yue nodded: "I don''t know who he is. Every time, before I recover, I''m in a daze all the time. In addition, my eyes are sealed with a charm, so I can''t see anything. When you wake up after recovery, you are in the hotel. Every time the hotel is different. I have tried to find that person, and the other party seems to appear out of thin air, leaving no trace of clues. " Night Wan Wan was silent. A name appeared in her mind for the first time. She pondered slightly and asked with a tentative question: "have you met uncle Di since you left?" "Uncle di?" Bai Yue shook his head full of doubts: "is he missing?" The night wanwan gazed at her deeply for a while, and found that her eyes were doubted not to be fake, so he gently shook his head and said, "after the last Xincheng incident, he left. I''ve been looking for him. " And the words said that, for the mysterious man in Bai Yue''s mouth, the night wanwan heart also had the answer. The person who has been protecting Bai Yue silently is di Jingan. However, there was a point she didn''t understand. Since she had found someone, why didn''t she appear in front of each other? This is the spirit of silent protection, he really can not understand. "I haven''t seen it." Night wanwan wandering time, Bai Yue deep voice answer. "Don''t you have enough charms on you?" Night Wan Wan nods. Now even white water is missing, the things in her hands are really not enough. "Well, let''s not talk about it for a while. Have you considered what I said?" She took a shallow breath and changed the subject. Bai Yue body is a tight, voice with a trace of prayer: "I really can''t leave this child?" Night Wan Wan Wan eyes firmly nodded. Bai Yue stopped and his eyes became cold and heavy: "Wan Wan, since you can''t give me anything, why should I help you?" The voice of Yin compassion, like ice dregs, plunges into the atrium of the night, and suddenly covers the whole heart before a stream of cold. She moved her mouth and wanted to ask why. Suddenly, her body was shaking, and her inexplicable vertigo suddenly hit her brain. "You..." She couldn''t move for a moment. A strange pain suddenly occupied the whole body. Before she could struggle, her eyes turned black and she fainted. Bai Yue looked at her straight down body for a moment, until he heard the sound of "Dong" in his ear. In the eyes of the ancient well, there was a circle of ripples in his eyes. He raised his feet and walked to the night wanwan, and kicked her twice with his feet. Night wanwan body stiff lying on the ground, motionless. Bai Yue''s absent-minded face slowly changed his sarcasm and sneered: "your sense of smell is still as useless as before. Ah -- " she turned her head and looked at the incense burner in the corner of the night room, and her disdain grew stronger. Then she bent down, lifted the man out, opened the window, jumped out, and quickly disappeared into the present. Yan''s mother was downstairs. She didn''t know what was going on upstairs, but her uneasiness did not decrease. Several times she wanted to eavesdrop on what they were saying, but she was stopped by reason. For a long time, her heart finally did not settle down, took a deep breath, secretly made up her mind and lifted her feet to go up. She crept to the second floor, quietly did not hear a sound. She hesitated, just inexplicable, but the uneasiness in her heart was constantly spreading, almost annihilating her. Her breath, when she didn''t pay attention, began to become heavy. Her heart was constantly fluctuating. When she inhaled, she felt a little difficult, as if there was no air. She unconsciously moved her nose, always felt that the air around her had an ineffable smell.She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her nose, hesitantly walked to the room where Bai Yue appeared. The reason why Yan''s mother met Bai Yue today was that after they went out, she would go upstairs only when she heard a strange sound downstairs. At that time, as soon as she went upstairs, she ran into Bai Yue who came out of the house. She was surprised, but the other party seemed to have expected it. She laughed at herself and introduced herself calmly. She listened, the heart has not been calm, but before he asked, all attention was attracted by the other party''s pregnancy. The rest, it''s all gone. Now want to come, Bai Yue''s too abrupt, and that, she heard all strange voices, what is it? This meeting, she found that she was led by the nose completely by the other party. At present, white Yue and night Wan Wan together, night Wan Wan will be dangerous? Yan''s mother''s heart, once raised, no longer hesitated. She rushed to the room in front of the night and knocked on the door. The action was a little big, and there was a faint feeling of smashing the door. After a few seconds, there was no movement inside. Her heart, with her own knock on the door, beat violently and almost burst out of her heart. "Wanwan, wanwan, are you still there? Wan wan... " There was no response in the room. Yan Mu Ben''s flustered heart was about to explode for a moment, and the movement of smashing the door was even greater. For a moment, the person who can''t get a response will drop his hand, touch the door lock, and want to open the door. "Click -" unexpectedly, the door was not locked. Yan''s mother was stunned for a second, then opened the door and rushed in. There was no one in sight. "Wanwan!" She screamed in panic, but there was no response. At the same time, she noticed that the window of the room was open. She rushed over to have a look, nothing found, heart burst. Yan''s mother had no time to think, so she turned around and rushed down and called Yan lie. When Yan lie received the phone call, he happened to find and call people with similar body shape who appeared in three places at the same time. "Go and print out the photos and let Hou Qing check the database to see if he can find this person." After he explained this, he picked up the phone: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Without waiting for him to react, Yan''s mother was there, screaming in panic: "Yan lie, Wan Wan has been taken away!" Yan lie''s face sank, and his eyebrows frowned: "where, by whom?" "She was at home and was taken away by the woman named Bai Yue." Bai Yue? The fold between Yan lie''s eyebrows was more like a mountain: "how did she get taken away?" More let him doubt is that night wanwan should be taken away by Bai Yue. These two people have never been in the same rank. "I don''t know. They said they had something to talk about, so they went to the room in the night. When I was downstairs, the more I felt something was wrong, I ran up to see it. As a result, both of them were gone! " Yan''s mother faintly broke down. She blamed herself for her curiosity and who Bai Yue was. Now, I lost my night line. She couldn''t imagine what would happen after Yan lie came back. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll bring someone back. From now on, you should not touch everything in the house. Go downstairs and wait for me to come back quietly. " Yan''s mother nodded in a panic. She found that the other party couldn''t see it. Then she opened her mouth and said that she knew. After hearing this, Yan lie hung up the phone and turned to Mu Yihan and said, "take people to my house. Their people have taken the night line." "Take Miss Yee''s, how can it be?" Mu Yi Han is full of surprise without cover up. In his heart, night wanwan is almost omnipotent and invincible. Now someone has taken her away, which is a wonderful thing. He calmed his mind a little, and there was still a trace of wonder in his voice: "who took her?" "Talk while you walk." Yan lie was anxious, but he could not see his face at all. He said, turned and walked away quickly. Mu Yi Han was stunned for a moment, and he called the people on the team in a hurry and ran after him. A group of people, with alarm bells on the car, rushed back to Yan lie''s home. Yan''s mother waited anxiously and rushed out after hearing the alarm bells. "Yan lie, I..." Yan lie came to Yan''s mother''s shoulder and pinched it gently: "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not your fault. You wait outside and leave the rest to us. " Yan''s mother was still uneasy. She grabbed Yan lie''s clothes tightly with her hands. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say anything. "Mom, don''t worry. Pay attention to your health. I''ll take care of it. Trust me!"Yan lie gently stroked Yan''s mother''s back again. Then he let the man go and walked in. Mu Yihan made progress step by step. He went around the first floor and found nothing useful for the time being. "Go straight up to the second floor." Yan lie enters the door, says in a deep voice, and goes straight to the second floor. Mu Yi Han waved to the players and followed them up. As soon as he got close to the second floor, he smelled a strange smell. It was neither smelly nor fragrant. It was slightly pungent. He could not describe the specific smell for a moment. "Do you smell anything?" He asked Yan lie with his side eyes. Yan lie''s feet slightly a meal, nose wing moved, eyes light a flash, shake his head way: "I didn''t smell anything." Mu Yi Han can''t help but pick eyebrows and turn to ask people around him. It turned out to be surprising that all the people present, except Yan lie, could smell the smell. Seeing this, Yan lie''s face sank and his eyes condensed. He glanced around: "can you describe the taste?" Mu Yi Han moved his nose, closed his eyes and sniffed carefully. "It''s not strong, but it''s like air. It''s always lingering in my nose. It''s not smelly, but it can''t be described by fragrance. I feel familiar with this smell, but I can''t remember where I heard it before. All in all, it feels weird. " "Can you smell where the odor is?" "You wait, I''ll smell it again." Yan lie nodded, almost holding his breath, without any interference. In a moment, Mu Yi Han opened his eyes and moved towards the front by feeling bit by bit. After that, he walked into the room of night and stood at the foot of the room. He looked at these incense burners in the corner, which seemed to worship their ancestors, and shook his spirits slightly. "The smell comes from here." Yan lie has been following him. He can see what he sees. And the incense burner in front of them was used to solidify the soul of Rong oak. But since Rong oak was taken away by Xiao Hei, it has never been used again. Yan lie asked people to take gloves and squatted down to touch them. The censer is hot. It seems that someone has taken advantage of the things here. Yewanwan had done a little work on the censer in order not to let the smell of the censer affect his life, so that she could not smell the smell from the censer. However, Yan lie didn''t think of it and couldn''t smell it. "What''s in this?" Mu Yi Han saw Yan lie open the lid, he seemed to see a stream of white smoke. Before Yan lie answered his words, he heard a cry in his ear. "Uncle!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Shocked, Yan lie stood up. Mu Yihan squatted beside him and was concentrating on the incense burner. He was startled by his large-scale movements. He did not stand up, fell to the ground, and almost kicked the censer. Fortunately, his eyes were swift and his hands were swift. He turned sideways and moved his feet away. Only in this way, his body was more unstable. He leaned back and rolled on the ground. It was not easy to be stable. He decided for a while, and after he was sure that he was stable, he slowly raised his hand. He could not help but say, "fortunately, I am quick, otherwise it is really hard to clean up the thing." Palpitating, he patted his chest and turned his eyes to Yan lie. People standing in the shadow, he can not see the other side''s expression, but the whole body''s awe inspiring momentum, just a glance, let him have a faint sense of breathlessness. Mu Yi Han can''t help but move his eyes and gaze at the rest of the house. Yan lie didn''t notice Mu Yihan''s reaction. All his attention was focused on the people who suddenly appeared, no, ghosts. "Jung oak, why are you here?" He pondered for a moment. He spoke in a cold voice. His voice was fierce. There was a little uneasy guard in his doubts. Rong oak looked at his cold and sharp face. He felt a little scared for a moment. He drifted back unconsciously and said, "I don''t know why I am here? Didn''t wanwan give me to Xiao Hei? " This is what Yan lie wanted to ask. "Yes, didn''t you follow Xiao Hei away?" Rong oak shook his head, his face was full of confusion and helplessness, "I don''t know, I And now I am taken away from the stars and put in the stars Yan lie frowned and thought about the particularity of Rong oak''s constitution, and glanced over his eyes. Rong oak thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was going on. But he was sure that Yan lie was in a bad mood. The only thought in his mind now is to stay away and save his life. "Do you have no sense of what''s going on in the Exodus?" Just when Rong oak was thinking wildly, the other side suddenly opened his mouth. Rong oak was stunned, leaning his head, he began to recall his reaction after he fell asleep. For a long time, his small face was still a little confused, and gently shook his head: "to tell you the truth, my feeling now is that when my eyes are opened and closed, the people in front of me have changed." When he finished, he suddenly saw that Yan lie''s face turned very ugly. His face was even darker than ink. He stepped back cautiously, and did not dare to speak again. He always felt that if he said one more word, he might lead to "death". Of course, he doesn''t have a real body right now. "Yan team, there is no sign of fighting or struggling in this room. It seems that either miss night took the initiative to go with each other, or was taken away by other methods. I personally think that... " Mu Yi Han''s voice interrupted Yan lie''s thoughts. Yan lie looks back at him. Mu Yi Han on his eyes, heart inexplicable a smother, the rest of the words, once stuck in the throat, not up and down. "I Cough -- " seeing the frightened look on his face, Yan lie could not help but frown again and said in a deep voice:" what else? " And Mu Yihan looked at the people in front of him and subconsciously said the rest. "I think Miss Yee left on her own initiative." Yan lie turned his eyes and scanned the surrounding environment. From the naked eye, there was no trace of fighting and struggling as he said. "Why wasn''t it taken away by vertigo?" Mu Yi Han, who had already relaxed his mind, squatted down and pointed to the ground: "when you came, you told me that Miss Ye was taken away by Li Man. No matter how li man is a woman, even if she takes away the night lady, she will make some noise, right? What''s more, there is no trace of dragging on the ground. " Yan lie bowed his head, looked around in the direction of his fingers, and pursed his lips: "you seem to forget the height difference between wanwan and Liman." Li Man''s height, according to visual inspection, is at least 1.7 meters up and down, and night wanwan, not even 1.6 meters. "Tall people, carry the shorter ones up, or carry them on their backs, and they won''t show the traces you mentioned?" Mu Yi Han is slightly Leng. He did not think of this. "But Li Man, who is also a girl, looks delicate. It''s not easy to take Miss ye away? It''s impossible that nothing has been said. " "Ah --" Yan lie sneered: "if the role changes?" "Miss ye must be able to take Li Man away without any effort." "The same thing. You''ve forgotten one thing, Liman. You''ve never been an ordinary person. "Mu Yi Han was struck by lightning for a moment. He was stunned for a long time. He suddenly remembered why Li man was confined to Yan lie''s home. "Yan team, I''m sorry, I was negligent." Yan Lieh shook his head and just wanted to say it was OK. This is their simplest reaction to being a policeman. However, before the words were spoken, an inexplicable vertigo suddenly swept all his nerves. Yan lie didn''t have time to make a sound. He suddenly became black and fainted. Mu Yihan thought about it for a moment, and was about to discuss with Yan lie about other possibilities. Before he turned his head, he saw a flower in front of him, and then heard a sound of "Dong". He was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that Yan lie''s eyes turned and fell to the ground in front of him. There''s no sign at all. Mu Yi Han''s heart is surprised, subconsciously want to reach out to catch people. Unfortunately, his action was slow. When he came to his senses, Yan lie was already lying on the ground. He squatted down in a hurry, stretched out his hand to check the other party''s breathing and pulse. After determining all the policies, his doubts began to appear. "What''s the matter? How did you faint? " At the same time, he thought of his own conjecture that night wanwan might have been taken away by people. Now Yan lie''s situation seems to have verified this point, but there is one point that he does not quite understand. A room full of people, why just fainted Yan lie? No one will give him an answer. With a helpless sigh, he helped Yan lie up. He wanted to have the other party sent to the hospital, but then he thought, what if the other party would wake up in a moment? Mu Yi Han didn''t think of it. He spent eight hours in his mind. Before that, he took people and looked up and down in Yan lie''s house. He even watched the monitoring several times, but he found nothing. The monitoring of the Yan family, except for the inside of the house, can be called 360 degrees without dead angle outside. However, none of the cameras outside the house captured the night cable and li man. They both seemed to disappear out of thin air. Mu Yi Han is anxious. What''s more, Yan lie hasn''t woken up all the time. After Yan lie was in a coma, Rong oak stayed by his side all the time. He didn''t dare to get too close, but he couldn''t get too far away. While guarding the people, Rong oak thought about what happened after he was in the star. What''s more, after he calmed down, he could not feel a trace of ghost in the air, and the contractual relationship between him and night wanwan was also looming, as if something was doing something strange to break the relationship between them. Too many questions were entangled in his mind. He thought, these things, perhaps only when Yan lie wakes up, can answer one or two. As time went on, the sky gradually darkened. Mu Yi Han tossed about for a long time. He didn''t find any useful clues. He also made Yan lie unconscious. He really didn''t know what to do. He fidgeted and pulled the short hair on his head. "Shepherd, do you want to watch it?" The policeman who watched the video with him also felt that he was about to collapse. A few days ago, a team of them kept looking at the tapes of the three cases in front of them, and finally found some clues. Now there''s a problem again. I''m going to watch the tape again. At the moment, he felt his eyes were about to explode. If it doesn''t end, he really doesn''t know if he can hold on. Mu Yi Han''s state doesn''t need him to be much better. With a helpless sigh, he raised his hand and rubbed his face with a little rudeness. "Call for a shift. Keep staring. You can go back and have a rest. Come tomorrow. " The people present, listening, can not help but feel relieved. They sorted out the things in their hands as quickly as possible, and left in a hurry after the shift changed. Mu Yi Han see Shu Zhuo Rui appear in the handover of people, can''t help but be stunned for a moment. "How did you get here?" For Shu Zhuo Rui, he only met in the commendation meeting. Since Shu Zhuo Rui joined the police force, every year, the best forensic personnel in the country must have his name. He was transferred from the capital. When Mu Yi Han transferred to the capital city, he just transferred away. As a result, the two never cooperated. Until Yan lie called him to help in this case, Mu Yihan learned a little about each other''s ability. "I''ll help. If you look at the certificate, you may find something you can''t find. " "The material evidence sent..." "Those who can produce results have already come out, and the rest are still separated. I am not needed for the time being. I told them to call me when you are in trouble. " Shu Zhuo Rui said, Shi Shi ran sat down beside Mu Yi Han, holding the mouse, began to open the video on the computer. "Are these the closest monitoring routes?"Mu Yi Han raised his hand and rubbed his face. He calmed down a little and nodded: "well. We''ve seen it three days ago, and we still haven''t found anything. At least in these three days, Yan family did not appear any suspicious people. No, it should be said that there are no other people except Yan''s family and servants in the house. " Shu Zhuo Rui looked at it at will. After listening to his words, he let go of the mouse and got up: "don''t you mind if I go upstairs to have a look?" Mu Yi Han was stunned. He thought the other party would go through all the videos, but he didn''t expect If Shu Zhuo Rui knew what he was thinking, he would laugh. He has never been a patient person. If you let him sit here and watch the video, in less than three minutes, he will run away. "Herdsmen?" Shu Zhuo Rui did not wait for a response, bow to see the other side a face trance looking at themselves, not from frown called the other party. Mu Yihan looked back and looked at him with a slightly unhappy look. He said, "I don''t mind. It''s just that you should talk to the people of the Yan family. After all, it''s very late now." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded, saying that he understood, then turned to leave. Mu Yi Han sees the other side leave, tight body this just put down. He felt that he, as a criminal investigation leader, had no sense of existence recently. If Yan lie was transferred back to the capital, he would be reduced to a small soldier, right? He laughs, but shake his head, shake off his mind those messy ideas, take a deep breath to adjust, and continue his work. Shu Zhuo Rui came out of the monitoring room and went straight to the main room. He knocked on the door. It was the servant who opened the door. After he explained his intention, the other side let him in. After a second, Yan Zhuo Rui sat on the sofa and saw his mother''s face. I''m here for a second survey. " Yan''s mother nodded and waved her hand, pointing to the location of the second floor, indicating where he had committed the crime. Although the other side did not open his mouth, but the appearance of wanting to stop, let Shu Zhuo Rui couldn''t help but ask: "are you ok?" Yan''s mother felt uneasy for a night. In a flash, she rushed to Shu Zhuo Rui and held his hand tightly: "do you have any cable? I''m really worried. After wanwan disappeared, even Yan lie has no news. Although the police officer said that Yan lie had only found a clue to track down, and could not take care of answering my phone call, I still felt wrong. What was he doing and didn''t even answer the phone? " Shu Zhuo Rui heard a shocking news from her anxious words. Yan lie is gone. Can''t see ya lie? Why didn''t Mu Yi Han say that Yan lie was not seen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Mr. Shu, Mr. Shu?" The restless and anxious call brought Shu Zhuo Rui''s thoughts back to reality. His side eyes, on the mother Yan''s worried eyes, a little embarrassed smile: "sorry, I just a little distracted. You can rest assured that we will try our best to find someone. " Mother Yan sighed and could only say please, so she turned aside and told him the general location of the room. After thanking him, he turned and walked upstairs. Like Mu Yihan, he walked up the stairs and soon smelled the slightly strange smell. He couldn''t help stopping, moving his nose and sniffing carefully, and found that the smell was something he had never smelled. In my mind, I think of those ashes that I sent back before. I think this is the smell of those ashes, right? As he recalled what he had just tested out, he walked up slowly. He had found out most of the ingredients in the ash, but there were two things that he could not find out no matter how he separated them. Moreover, he had never seen the composition of the thing. After entering the door, he turned on the light, and with a "click", the whole room lit up. Suddenly, five kinds of dazed little guys were scared. Rongoak jumped straight up and almost jumped out of the house. He made up his mind and turned to look at people and found it was a stranger. But the behavior of the other party was the same as that of the group who came over in the afternoon. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew he was a policeman. He looked at the actions of the people in front of him quietly, and he always felt that the other side''s behavior should be more careful than those in the afternoon. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at it and suddenly felt a cool wind blowing behind his neck. He shivered involuntarily. He turned around and looked around with caution, but he didn''t see anything. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his neck. Then he looked at the closed window and murmured in a low voice: "is there anyone else in this room?" After hearing this, Rong oak spat out his tongue and said in a loud voice: "no, no, no, there is no other person. There are other ghosts." It''s just that Shu Zhuo Rui can''t hear it. Shu Zhuo Rui took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly fell on the bed. At this time, he found that there was a bulge in the center of the bed, as if a person had been sleeping. He hesitated a little and crept over. When he got close to him, he found that he was like a man lying on his back, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. "Is there anyone in this room?" Hesitated for a while, he gritted his teeth and brushed the ground to lift the quilt. A familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him. "Yan lie?" Shuzhuo Rui took a puff from the corner of his eye. Think of Yan mother''s words, as well as Mu Yi Han''s reaction. Yan mother said that Yan lie did not answer the phone, and Mu Yihan did not say that Yan lie was missing. So, is this where Yan lie went? Sleeping on your second floor? He turned his eyes to the sky and pushed the man on the bed: "Yan lie, Yan lie..." There was no response. He thought about it for a while, then pulled up the quilt and covered it for the other side. He rushed downstairs to ask Mu Yi Han. Mu Yihan is watching the video. The sound of the door being pushed open is a little loud. He is startled. When he turns back, Shu Zhuo Rui stares at himself with a black face. "What''s the matter?" He pauses for a moment, and the other side opens his mouth one step at a time. His voice is full of doubts. "What''s wrong with Yan lie?" Mu Yi Han is stunned. It seems that he has not told the other party about Yan lie. "When he was investigating the case, he suddenly fainted. I checked his heart rate, pulse and breath roughly, and they were all normal on the surface. I think he may have been tired and fainted "But he can''t wake up!" "I know, just, my intuition, he is like this, sent to the hospital, but I can''t find out why, so I put him in his room first. I''ll wait until he wakes up naturally Since the last time Yan lie fainted at the crime scene, Mu Yihan regarded his coma at the scene as a normal thing. There will be no change in mood. Shu Zhuo Rui frowned and became irritable: "is that how you investigate a case? You feel all right when you faint? " His sudden anger, let Mu Yi Han startled, but also in anticipation. "You can wait. Yan lie should wake up soon. I can''t explain this situation, but I have encountered it before. " Shu Zhuo Rui bored around the monitoring room for two times and glared at each other. Then he turned and rushed out and went back to the room to continue to observe the scene. He took a deep breath and collected his mind. When he calmed down, he began to work. He first looked at every inch of the room under the light. He didn''t know if he was too thoughtful. He always felt that when he touched the floor, some places felt strange.In particular, the position of the windowsill seems to have something dripping on it. There is a faint feeling of pricking in some places. He wanted to take off his gloves and touch it, but he was worried that leaving his fingerprints would affect the evidence collection. He hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone to Mu Yihan and said his discovery with the other party. Mu Yi Han''s face also changed, let him wait a moment, hang up the phone and rush up. "Are you sure what you feel on your hands?" He put on his gloves and went to Shu Zhuo Rui. Shu Zhuo Rui raised his hand and pointed to the place where he had found out. Mu Yi Han started to touch carefully, but he didn''t feel anything. He asked Shu Zhuo Rui with some disbelief: "are you sure?" Shu Zhuo Rui nodded solemnly: "my feeling is always more sensitive than yours. It''s normal that you can''t touch it. Just now, the gap between gloves makes me not sure. If I take off the gloves and touch them, I can give you a more positive answer. But in this way, the evidence at the scene will be destroyed. " Mu Yi Han looked at his eyes firmly in the eyes of the eyes, in the heart also has a little confidence: "this you don''t have to worry. The case of Miss Yee''s disappearance has not been formally filed. If you find out and can solve the case as soon as possible, you can not put it on file. " When Shu Zhuo Rui hears the speech, he knows that the other party has made the case into a private case, and has a better understanding of the current situation. He nodded, took off his gloves, and placed the unobstructed pulp of his finger in a position he felt strange. This time, his feeling is clearer, under the place, there is a prickly feeling, hand. "You can touch it. There''s something here." Mu Yi Han listens to a speech, is bent over to stare at the direction of his finger first, looked at carefully, but did not find anything. He thought for a moment, buckled his teeth in silence, took off his gloves, and touched the place he pointed to. Suddenly, a very small prick sensation, from the finger pulp to the nerve. His eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "I touched it!" Shu Zhuo Rui hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a silent smile: "I just felt this feeling on the floor. It''s just that this thing can''t be seen with the naked eye. What would this be, you say "Mu Yi Han shakes his head," you take a little, go back to have a check? " Shu Zhuo Rui nods, when he discovers, have this meaning. After collecting evidence, he got up and said to Mu Yihan, "I''ll go to the next room to have a look." "Next door?" Mu Yi Han one Leng: "what can see next door?" "Next door is the room where Bai Yue stayed before. Since it was Bai Yue who took the wanwan away, there must be clues in her room. " "Who is Bai Yue?" Mu Yi Han''s face was at a loss: "is it not that the person who took away miss Yee is li man?" Shu Zhuo Rui raises eyebrows. He heard Bai Yue''s name from Yan''s mother. But Li Man is "My aunt said that the man was Bai Yue." Mu Yi Han shakes his head: "the person who was brought back by Yan team before is li man. There are records in the hospital and in the Bureau. " Shu Zhuo Rui frowned, such as ink eyes full of doubts. He thought quietly for a moment, waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t care about it. Find someone else. Or, when Yan lie wakes up, will there be an answer Mu Yi Han nodded and thought it was the same truth. When he came back, the people around him had left the room. When Shu Zhuo Rui arrived at the door of Bai Yue''s room, a burst of emotion suddenly rose in his heart. In his mind, he recalled the picture that he had been together with Bai Yue. I really don''t understand, how can Bai Yue and night Wan Wan become this way? He stood at the door, a long sigh of relief, will be in the heart of the surplus mood after the pressure, then reached out to open the door. As soon as he stepped in, he was about to turn on the light. There is no moon tonight. It''s dark everywhere. The room in front of him was supposed to be the same, but in front of him, he saw the interlaced silk thread, like the general of the night light, shining in front of him. A small room, as if covered with cobwebs. This scene made him think of the case of Tongcheng pupa man. So far, they have not found the pupa man in the mouth of that night wanwan. Is His mind was so strong that he could not even breathe. He was in a state of confusion. When Mu Yi Han went out, he stood at the door in a daze. His expression was a little gloomy, as if he had seen something bad. He went to the eyes of yesterday after the operation, but he didn''t see anything. The room is dark, and you can''t see what''s coming? "Mr. Shu, what are you looking at?" Mu Yi Han''s voice, like a sudden appearance out of thin air, scared the people in the silence.Shu Zhuo Rui couldn''t help but jump back for a while, suddenly turned his head and looked at him with disgust: "you can''t make a sound when you walk?" Mu Yi Han Leng Leng, the heart can not help floating up a little aggrieved feeling. He clearly has been standing here for a long time, but the other party thought too much about things and didn''t find himself. "I''m sorry!" He took a deep breath and told himself in silence that he had calculated and had to endure it. Shu Zhuo Rui gave him a white eye, raised his finger and pointed to the "lines" in the room, and said in a deep voice: "do you see it? The things in this room. " Mu Yi managed his thoughts and looked along the direction of his fingers. As before, he saw nothing. "Mr. Shu, how can I see if you don''t turn on the light? My night vision is not very good. " And he''s missing a question. The door of the room is open. According to the principle, the light outside the room will also penetrate a little into the room. It should not be like this now. It seems to be isolated by something. It is pitch black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Shu Zhuo Rui didn''t pay attention to this problem for a moment, but was full of wonder. He said in his heart, "can only I see these things?" He stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and walked in cautiously. He did not turn on the light, according to his own realization, carefully avoid those silk threads. When he took two steps inside, suddenly a stench came to his face. He didn''t have a moment of nausea. Mu Yi Han listened to the voice of a little startled, slightly worried raised his voice and asked: "Mr. Shu, are you ok?" Shu did not answer. When he recovered, all his attention was focused on the sudden smell. The sudden smell made him feel as if he had suddenly broken some barrier, and his heart could not help accelerating. When he didn''t pay attention, his back was sweating. He gritted his teeth, tried to suppress his restless mood, and walked in bit by bit. The more inward, the stronger the taste. For many years of dry proof, the taste is very familiar to him. It''s the stench of the corpse. He wondered why the body appeared here and no one had found it? Judging from the smell alone, the body has been dead for at least a week. This week, no one in the family found out. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly kicked something under his feet. He was stunned, at the same time stopped, hesitated for a moment, put on his gloves, squatted down, touched in the dark, touched the thing he kicked. The soft, familiar feel told him that it was probably a human body. "Chief Shepherd, could you please turn on the light for me outside the door? Don''t come in. " Mu Yi Han doubts, at the same time, he can''t help saying: "do you want me to go in?" Shuzhuo Rui refused. The moment the light is on, ah, I can''t help but squint my eyes and wait a little while before I get used to it. But when he got used to opening his eyes, he was surprised again. There was nothing in front of him. He opened his mouth for a long time. "Is that the devil?" Today, he found that too many things made him a little bad at accepting. These things, should not only be night Wan Wan such people, will encounter it? He has lived till now, but he has never learned those things! Without waiting for him to think more, his hand unconsciously touched the place where he had just touched the body. This touch, his heart is a surprise. He couldn''t see anything, but he felt it clearly. His breath froze, and his brain began to feel dizzy. He didn''t know how to face such a situation. He was like a stake, motionless in place for a long time. Mu Yi Han is outside the door. His curiosity is like a kitten. He keeps scratching his heart. He turns around at the door. He listened a little, the room is quiet, there is no voice, can not help but want to ask, but afraid to disturb each other. For a moment, the whole human body was about to take off. For a long time, he looked at the people in the room, and some of them staggered out. His face was lost and he seemed to have a little fear. He jumped in his heart and hurried over to hold the man: "are you ok?" Shu Zhuo Rui felt his hands warm and his heart thumped. Suddenly, he felt like he was alive. His stiff nerves slightly relieved, subconsciously turned his head to look at the people around him, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed weakly: "I''m ok." Mu Yi Han frowned, and the bottom of his eyes was full of disbelief: "you are like this, how do you look like nothing, what do you see in it?" Shu Zhuo Rui was stunned, and the scene he saw not long ago surged into his mind. Not long ago, because he could not see the body with his naked eyes, he had to touch it. He tried to determine the age and gender of the body by feeling the bones. Gu Lang once taught him these two things, but he has not failed. After touching it for a while, he probably judged that the corpse was a woman. Judging from the expansion of the pelvic bone, it was also a woman who had given birth. He felt a protruding bone on his spine. After a little stupefied, he felt more unconsciously. At the same time, he circled the bone with his fingertips to find out what it was. Suddenly, his fingertips pierced a stab pain, subconsciously pulled back his hand. He looked down, his fingertips were punctured, and Yin Hong''s blood droplets spilled over his gloves. He was stunned in his mind. He could not help recalling the feeling of his hand just now. He did not touch anything sharp. Why, his fingers were punctured.When he was puzzled, his eyes hurt again. "Hiss -" he did not resist, but took a breath of cool air, and raised his hand to rub his eyes. Without noticing for a while, the blood on his fingertips touched his eyes, but he didn''t find it himself. He only felt that something was stuck in his eyes, causing pain. He rubbed his eyes, and his eyes turned a few times. After a long time, he got better. He took a long breath and opened his eyes slowly. This time he opened his eyes and was startled again. He could see the body on the ground. And the appearance of the body, is more surprised, he rubbed a jump up. The body belongs to Yama. "How could that be possible?" He murmured and gazed at the corpse for a long time. He swallowed a bit nervously, and then squatted down to observe the body carefully. Judging from the appearance, this is the corpse of Yan''s mother. However, he had just met his mother in the downstairs. Between the two, there must be a fake. I don''t know why, there is a feeling in his mind that the one downstairs is fake. His heart was so cold that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Yan lie knew about it. He couldn''t imagine. He turned around and stumbled out. Then he was held by Mu Yi Han. He looked at Mu Yihan with his eyes shining and heavy. His voice was hoarse, as if he had cried: "go and have a look at the room and see if you can see something different." When Mu Yi Han saw him like this, he could not help but feel a little worried. He wanted to let go and have a look, but he was worried that this man would be unstable. He tried to put a hand, see the other side body did not shake, just a face worried said: "I went to see, you really OK?" Shu Zhuo Rui closed his eyes and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Mu Yi Han or some worry looked at him for a while, as if to the door of the room. He stood at the door and looked at it. It was a normal guest room. He didn''t find anything different. He raised his feet and just wanted to go in and have a look. When he heard the other party say powerless, "you don''t go in. Don''t go in. Just look at the door." Mu Yi Han raised half of his feet and stopped. He looked back and muttered: "this is the back of the head with long eyes?" After a moment''s pause, he turned back to the other side and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t found anything special in it for the time being. Why don''t you let me in? " Shu Zhuo Rui shakes his head without explanation. At this time, his eyes hurt so much that he didn''t have the strength to explain the rest. He stood where he was, motionless, and the eyes under his eyelids whirled wildly, as if to burst out. Mu Yi Han only felt that he was in a very abnormal state, and his mouth moved. He wanted to ask him what was wrong with him, but he felt that he was a bit too busy to speak. He stood quietly by. Beside them, there was no other sound except the shallow breath. I do not know how long, Shu Zhuo Rui''s eyes finally did not hurt. He tried to open his eyes slowly. The things in front of him changed from blurry to emotional. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that what he saw was covered by a layer of gray fog, and the original color was not very real. He could not help but look around. When he saw the color of Mu Yi Han, his heart suddenly sank, and the whole heart seemed to have been thrown into a bottomless pit, and there was no direction at all. Mu Yi Han looked at his eyes that turned his head to come over. He was surprised. He did not control the eyes pointing to each other: "your eyes!" Shu Zhuo Rui was his exclamation brought back a little thought, frown way: "what''s wrong with my eyes?" Mu Yi Han sighed, took out his mobile phone, called out the camera, to his eyes: "you see it." Shu Zhuo Rui leaned over and looked at it. It was gray and there was no color. He looked sad and shook his head gently: "you can tell me straight." Mu Yi Han''s heart is a heavy, subconsciously asked: "you can''t see things clearly?" Shu Zhuo Rui shakes his head and doesn''t answer. Instead, he tells him the condition of his eyes first. Mu Yi Han looked at his eyes with worry on his face, and said in a jar: "your eyes, now like rabbit eyes, are red." Shu Zhuo Rui slightly a Zheng, eyes some of the flickering whisper: "is it?" Mu Yi Han only felt that his state was very abnormal. He nodded in silence. His eyes were staring at him for a moment, as if he wanted to find something from his face. Unfortunately, Shu Zhuo Rui looks indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about the state of his eyes."I remember that there are still some people here who deal with these strange cases?" Mu Yi Han was stunned. He nodded and explained the current situation. "There is a special sector. We are usually contacted by Mr. Ye Jian and Mr. Ye. He left on an urgent case a week ago, and we haven''t been in touch since. Something happened before, Yan team wanted to find him, but they didn''t contact him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart sank, "so now, we have no other way but to find the night line in the traditional way?" Mu Yi Han sighed helplessly and nodded heavily: "yes. Now the most important thing is to find out how and how they left here. " After hearing this, Shu Zhuo Rui''s face became very ugly. He nodded his head, turned and walked back to the night room. He stopped by the bed and looked around blankly. When he saw the chair, he dragged it to the bedside and sat down. Mu Yi Han looked at his movement, worried that his eyes could not be covered. He followed his steps, watched him sit down, hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously, "are you ready to guard here?" The other party nodded in silence. Mu Yi Han looked at his face and state, not from a sigh, decided to let the other side stay here temporarily. "Look at it. Call me if you have any information. I went down to watch the surveillance video. " When he finished, he saw the other side move his head, and then he turned and left. Shu Zhuo Rui listens to the footsteps of his leaving home. After completely disappearing, the last flash of light in his eyes disappears. Big eyes, like blind people in general, can not see a little. Rong oak in the two people back, floating closer, quietly observed the two people. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that the body of the person sitting there seems to have changed a little. After the man left, he floated to the people beside the bed, bent down to the other side, and looked at him carefully for a while. The other party''s red double pupil, let him in the mind a minute more doubt. He unconsciously "Yi" after a sound, curiously close together. And Shu Zhuo Rui, in his "Yi" time, can not help but feel a cold back, unconsciously a shiver. He suddenly regained consciousness and looked up subconsciously. He didn''t know if he was wrong. He always felt that there was a vague figure in front of him. This cognition surprised him again. But this time the reaction was much less. He quietly looked at the figure in front of him. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about what it was and what was wrong with his eyes. Rong oak looked at him for a while, and then he looked at his eyes. He felt that he was staring at him. Not from a Leng, whispered: "he can see my existence?" At the same time, shuzhuo Rui''s ear sounded a "buzzing" sound, like a fly in general. He couldn''t help biting his lips and tightening his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked around him. He did not see anything but the shadow in front of him. At this time, he had an absurd idea in his mind that he could see a ghost. As soon as the idea came out, he shook his head at random and laughed: "I''m afraid I''m crazy?" But the seeds have been planted, no matter how he refused, they quietly began to take root and sprout. Gradually, his mind a little empty, quietly sitting in a daze. ¡­¡­ "Well --" for a long time, a slight hum on the bed broke the silence of the house. Rong oak is the first to react. He floats to the head of Yan lie''s bed. His head is so straight against each other''s head. He wants to let the other party see his own existence as soon as he opens his eyes. Yan lie''s eyelids moved gently, and his long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly under his eyes, and the shadow slipped across his cheek. Eyes open slowly. At first, people who are confused don''t notice what is floating on their heads. When he was awake, there was no control, and a small exclamation overflowed from his mouth. The voice is not big, but in the quiet room, it seems like thunder. Suddenly, the mind of the dazed people is pulled back. "Yan lie, you wake up at last!" Yan lie listens to the voice, subconsciously looks over, sees Shu Zhuo Rui, the eyebrow heart did not frown again. In front of him, his clothes were slightly wrinkled. The thick black circles under his eyes seemed to be painted with ink brush. There was a little hairy stubble on his chin, which made him look decadent. He sat up with his hands up and asked in a deep voice, "I was in a coma for a long time?" Shu Zhuo Rui looked down at the watch on his wrist and shook his head gently: "I''ve been here for almost five hours. Before that, I''d like to ask Mu Yihan." Yan lie nodded, raised his hand to rub his stiff neck, "you call Mu Yi Han." Shu Zhuo Rui lenglengleng nodded, hesitated for a long time, carefully asked: "that, on your shoulder, is there anything acridine?" Yan lie and Rong oak, who had been leaning on his shoulder, were shocked. Yan looked at Yan Rong. Rong oak wrote the same doubts in his eyes and shook his head. Yan lie frowned and asked with a trace of doubt: "how? Do you see something on my shoulderShu Zhuo Rui''s heart was cool, and a touch of fear passed quickly in his eyes. He thought, "am I the only one who can see what''s on his shoulder? Perhaps this is the illusion of being too tired? " Yan lie looked at his unpredictable face for a moment, and understood a little bit in his heart. "When did you start to see these blurred images?" Since Shu Zhuo Rui is talking about a group, then Yan lie can be sure that the other party does not see clearly. Shuzhuo Rui heart a twist, rub a jump up, "really have something?" "Dong --" when he got up, he accidentally knocked down his chair. The harsh voice made Yan lie''s eyebrows wrinkle a little deeper. He nodded coldly and asked again when the people in front of him could see these things. "Just last night." He gave a wry smile and said what happened yesterday. Yan Liewen glanced at the things in the room and saw the censer at a glance. He thought about it a little and said to Shu Zhuo Rui, "first move out the censer. It''s better to put it in the garden. When you come back, call back Mu Yihan. " Shu Zhuo Rui smell speech, looked at the censer in the corner, nodded to show that he knew. After he left, Yan lie focused on Rong oak. "Did you find something wrong with him?" Yan lie smelled a little corpse gas on Shu Zhuo Rui. It''s just that he''s not sure. After all, there won''t be any chance for him to touch these things in this family. He nodded at night, but he felt uncomfortable Yan lie sank his eyes and pondered for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why, so he had to put down his doubts. Shu Zhuo Rui came back soon, and he also brought Mu Yihan. Mu Yi Han met him, told him that he was unconscious for nearly eight hours, and also said his achievements in these eight hours. There was no result. He didn''t find any clues. At the most basic level, he couldn''t find out what they left from the surveillance video. This result was expected by Yan lie. He comforted each other and asked them to go to the first floor guest room to have a rest, and then go to a place to look for foreign aid after dawn. Shu Zhuo Rui has too many questions to ask, but he knows that Yan lie can''t answer them, so he turns to have a rest. After they left, Yan lie got up and went to the next room. The corpse Dun can''t be seen, and he can''t feel the heavy step. He stopped at the door and looked at the eyes. In the dark, there was green light and dense silk thread. His deep eyes became dark and awe inspiring. He really didn''t expect that Bai Yue would dare to raise the corpse man under his own eyes. However, as far as he knows, corpse man is the necessary food for a man to have a ghost. Is His calm face turned black for a moment, and his whole body exuded a strong chill. If anyone passed by, he would be shocked by his momentum and even feel afraid. He stood for a while, his eyes pressed down his anger, and lifted his feet to go in. These green threads were harmful to his health, so he took every step carefully. When he got to the center, he saw the body on the ground. By the weak light outside, he saw that the body was his mother. Yan lie bit his lip involuntarily: "good, good, good, you are really very good!" He looked at the corpse on the ground for a long time, then turned around and walked out slowly. As soon as he went out of the door, he went up with Shu Zhuo Rui, who was guarding the door. "You see it, too?" Waiting for him to open his mouth, the other side roared to ask. Yan lieshun looked at her anxiously and helplessly. She saw her mother lying on the ground. Her eyes sank again and nodded silently. "What''s going on here? How do you see that? " Shu Zhuo Rui is completely flustered. He can accept these things now, but when they happen to him, he really accepts incompetence. Yan lie calmly shook his head with him. Instead of explaining himself, he said, "I''ll take you to see someone tomorrow. I should know why you see these things. In addition, I will trouble you to bring some Asher in sealed containers tomorrow "Is there a problem with the Asher? Why seal it? " "I think the reason why I''m in a coma is that balm." Shu Zhuo Rui''s attention was taken to the wrong side: "however, the ingredients in the ash, in addition to the ingredients I have not yet tested out, are mostly normal Chinese herbal medicines, which are not harmful to human health."Yan lie nodded: "the problem lies in the ingredients you can''t test out. Have a rest early." He said, and quickly turned back to his room. Shu Zhuo Rui is stunned. When he comes to his senses, the door closes with a bang in his ear. He was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He did not knock on the door. Finally, he sighed helplessly and turned to the guest room. The next day. The first ray of sunshine in the morning sprinkles into the villa, and the golden light seems to sweep away the atmosphere of the night. When the sun rises, Yan lie gets up to take a bath. After cleaning up and going downstairs, he finds that Shu Zhuo Rui is waiting downstairs. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "did you sleep all night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Shu Zhuo Rui pulled the corner of his mouth and gave the other party a dry smile without answering. But from his haggard face, it is more likely that he did not sleep overnight. When he returned to his room, his mind was full of things he saw in the room, as well as the shadow of Yan lie''s shoulder. How can he sleep? When they were separated, it was already nearly four o''clock. When we said to rest, we just closed our eyes and raised our spirits. Yan lie sighed and asked no more questions. Instead, he asked the servant to prepare breakfast as soon as possible. Shu Zhuo Rui has been watching him. After he has explained the matter, he gets up again and goes to his side. He asks in a low voice, "you can see the body on the second floor, right?" Knowing that he had seen his behavior yesterday, Yan lie did not conceal it and nodded to admit it. "Are you not surprised? It looks like the body of my aunt. What''s going on? " Yan lie pursed his lips and shook his head gently: "I have no way to explain for the time being. During a while, a person, as to whether he can explain, I have no idea If it was a good night, Shurui sighed Why did Yan lie not know this truth? After Mu Yi Han got up and came out, he saw that they were sitting on the sofa with gloomy faces. Their feet couldn''t help but pause: "what happened again?" Yinluo, they both raised their heads to look at him. He was surprised, subconsciously stepped back two steps, his voice could not help stuttering: "how How What''s the matter? " Yan lie shook his head and raised his finger to the position of the restaurant: "go to have breakfast. After that, we will set out." Mu Yi Han Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked: "have you eaten?" They both nodded at the same time. Mu Yi Han picked his eyebrows and turned to the restaurant. I just couldn''t help looking back at them from time to time. "It''s only eight o''clock, and they''ve got everything right. What time do you have to get up?" As he sighed, he had a quick breakfast. Ten minutes later, he went up to them and said he was ready to go. When they left, none of them mentioned what happened last night, especially in Yan lie and Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart, which was almost equivalent to a bomb. I was speechless all the way. Mu Yi Han looked at the car driving to the police station near the homestay, some surprised asked: "how can come here?" The B & B here has been open for some time. At the beginning, they all thought that the business here would not be good. After all, it was not close to the tourist attractions and had no special features. It was still near the police station. Few normal people would like to come here, right? Strangely enough, business here has been getting better in an inexplicable way since the day it opened. The food in the restaurant is very good. Even when they are cooking dinner at the police station, they like to set a table here in advance. "The person we are looking for is staying here for the time being. The hotel arranged by the police station is no longer suitable." Mu Yi Han''s mind turned and thought of a man. "Mr. White, have you found it?" Yan lie frowned, thought for a while, chose not to explain. He nodded in silence and brought them in. When they entered the door and the landlady came out to attract people, her face changed when she saw Yan lie. "Officer, are we having another problem here?" The person who left yesterday, now appears again, and what her husband told her yesterday, her heart is in a state of turmoil. Yan lie shook his head. "I''m here to find someone. What you said yesterday, after you discuss it, just contact us. We won''t interfere. " The proprietress nodded her head in a daze, and just wanted to ask who they were looking for, she heard Yan lie say, "we can go up by ourselves. You don''t have to entertain." Then he took the two men straight upstairs. "Dudu --" the clear knock on the door, like a small hammer, hit the human nerves in sleep one by one. In the daze of the white mountain, one turned over and wrapped the quilt tightly, regardless of the sound outside the door. But the people outside, just like doing the right thing with him, have been knocking and knocking persistently. In the end, he couldn''t bear to be defeated and got up to open the door. "Who is it?" Impatient low roar, so that the air pressure outside the door is a little lower. Also with a little sleepy people, involuntarily played a shiver, subconsciously opened his eyes to see always people. "Yan lie?" He was stunned for a second and exclaimed. "Didn''t you say yesterday, give me time to do business? Why did you rush here today!? After you left, I also helped the boss to get some protective covers. I haven''t started to do it yet. " Maybe it''s because he hasn''t woken up yet. He said the complaints in his heart.Yan lie frowned and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t come for that. I have other things. " Cold words without a trace of temperature, like a piece of ice, brush the ground to throw into the clothes. Bai Shan shivered, and his brain became clear. He finally understood who was standing in front of him. He involuntarily shrunk his neck, thrust out a face, flattering smile: "something you say, something you say, ha ha." Yan lie gave him a sidelong glance. His eyes were indifferent and said in a deep voice: "this is my colleague Shu Zhuo Rui. Suddenly he could see corpse gas and some ghost shadows. What is the situation? " Bai Shan collected his mind and turned his eyes to Shu Zhuo Rui. He gazed for a while, the expression in the eyes suddenly changed, slightly raised eyebrows, and his voice was heavy: "your body was hurt by the corpse?" Corpse man? Shu Zhuo Rui a Leng, some muddled ask: "what is that?" Yan lie heard the other party say something about last night, and went straight to help him back: "well. His finger was injured by something on the spine of the corpse, and the blood that flowed out later may have been in his eyes because of his improper operation "His eyes, now almost like those of the corpse man, can''t see any color. And, in that case, he''ll see what''s hidden behind the corpse. " "The shadow of the ghost?" "Dead people are not living people. Nature has some reaction to dead things. " Bai Shan said, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. Shu Zhuo Rui was very uncomfortable with his eyes. He took a step back and sidestepped away from his eyes. Yan lie: can it be cured Baishan nodded: "it can be cured, but I can''t. I have read in an ancient book that it can be treated, but I have not said how to treat it. " He said it, but also spread out his hands, a look of helplessness. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if thinking of something in general, slightly Yang Yang voice: "that, night wanwan should be, you don''t go to her?" Voice down, he saw the face of the three people brush to sink down, in an instant, even the surrounding air is a bit cold. His heart shrinks, some nervous swallowing a mouthful of saliva, carefully said: "did I say the wrong thing?" Yan lie calm face gently shakes his head: "Wan Wan was tied by Bai Yue last night, so far there is no clue." "Bai Yue? Is it the Bai Yue I know? " He once met a girl named Bai Yue at that man''s place. The reason why he was so impressed was that they met three times, and the faces of each other were different. Yan lie thought that there should be no third Bai Yue among them. So he nodded. "That white Yue, what''s the origin of that, unexpectedly can tie the night wanwan away?" Yan lie simply and quickly said all the known situation. "The corpse man in my family has been dead for at least three days. I think the ghost fetus in Bai Yue''s belly has been stillbirth." Ghost fetus, in the early stage of its formation, if it does not inhale corpse gas, you can also use some to knock it down, but once inhaled, and then want to pull out, the method is not so easy. "Now there are still people who have ghosts? Are you not afraid of being eaten back? " "How could Bai Yue be afraid of this "Is she a ghost?" That''s great. Bai Yue, this should be regarded as the first ghost to be raised to adulthood for thousands of years. They white family, professional raise ghost, all can''t do. "How did the people who raised her do it?" Yan lie couldn''t explain. These things are more clear. He thought deeply and said coldly, "now, you must speed up to find the nest where the man is, and there is something else you need to analyze." Shu Zhuo Rui smell speech, from the bag will be sealed good ash handed to each other. Bai Shan took it and observed it without opening it: "aren''t these fragrant ashes?" Yan lie said, "yes. I can''t smell these ashes. And they could smell it. Besides, after I smelled it, I was unconscious for eight hours. When I woke up, I didn''t find anything strange about my body Bai Shan blinked, looked at the sealed bottle in his hand, and looked at the person in front of him, and said in a soft voice "yes.". Yan lie did not answer. He looked at it for a while and said, "can I open it and smell it?" Yan lie: "of course." Baishan listen, open the bottle. While Yan lie opens it, he turns around and goes downstairs. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t want to faint again. Moreover, who can know whether the effect will increase at a time? Bai Shan slightly surprised pick eyebrows, watching each other disappear, this will focus on the hands of the ash.He opened his nose and sniffed it carefully. A familiar smell suddenly came into his nose. "Yegaro?" "Yegaro? What is that? " "It''s a secret medicine of the white family, which was only available in the white family before. But when my mother left, she stole one of them out. Now, Ye''s mountain top in Yushan is also available. It''s very easy to grow this stuff, but it has special effects. So before that, the Bai family had been hiding it. Only the three families with good personal friends knew it. With the development of the times, there are only two left. One is the Ye family, the other is the "ferry" where night wanwan is located. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Original address: D: big God code word big God code word manuscript hey, man, there is someone behind you "the point is wrong." When Baishan opens his mouth to explain, Mu Yihan dials Yan lie''s phone when nobody finds out. After listening to the other side, the cold mouth retorted. Mu Yi Han is a little stunned, and at the same time, he gives his words back to Baishan. "The point is, don''t you just want to know what''s in it? What''s the point. " "You say that the only people who know about this herb are ye Jia and Du. Who are the people who knew it before? Besides, who is the family with this herb? Bai family or Ye family? " Mu Yi Han repeats Yan lie''s words to the people in front of him. Bai Shan frowned and felt something strange. He thought deeply and recalled the plot when his mother told him about the herb. After he was taken away by his mother, ye Qingzhi, he reached the age of ten in his parents. When he recognized this herb, it was in Ye''s herbal garden. He heard some people in the Ye family say that this herb was secretly brought out by his mother from the white family, which was only available in the white family before. With this in mind, his eyes suddenly brightened and slipped. "I remember, before my mother went to Bai''s house, the Ye family didn''t know it existed. I don''t know the family I knew before. Now, I don''t know whether the Ye family has it or not and the Bai family has it. " "What is the effect?" "A ghost keeper. I don''t know exactly how to use it. You may have to ask Baishui for this. " Mu Yi Han listened to "Oh Oh" and nodded. Just about to narrate, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was not conscious of silence, but thought for a moment. "Ah His sudden exclamation startled everyone present. Shu Zhuo Rui, who was obviously in a trance, almost jumped up. When he regained consciousness, he gave him a good look. Mu Yi Han also found his excessive reaction, some embarrassed dry smile twice, then turned to ask the person in front of him: "why ask white water, you are not white water?" Baishan was stunned for a moment and raised his finger to himself: "do you say me? I''m Baishui''s twin brother, Baishan. " Mu Yi Han was stunned and could not help but open his mouth and stare at the people in front of him, as if to see through his skin. Bai Shan was a little upset by his burning eyes, so he turned aside to avoid the other side''s eyes. "You don''t care who he is. Cover the dust and I''ll go up now." Yan lie''s words, will Mu Yi Han''s thoughts back, eyes still with a little bit of confusion, the words passed. After finishing up, Yan lie came up. After meeting, the four discussed the current situation in the room of Baishan. After communicating with each other, we found that all the key points of the problem were in the night. If you can''t find the night line, all these things are tangled together, which is a dead knot. Not only can''t be untied, there will be other hazards. Just when everyone was at a loss, Mu Yi Han''s mobile phone rang. The remaining three people turned their eyes and glanced at him with a cold eye because of the sharp bell. Mu Yi Han for a moment felt like some kind of sinner, guilty of no good, turned his head and laughed with several people, got up and went out to answer the phone. Just, the person did not walk to the door, the face suddenly sank down, a face dignified looking back at the three people in the room. "Another case." The sound of heavy and low pressure, such as the heavy hammer Yiban, hit the three people''s hearts. Yan lie''s eyes flashed, and his face was condensed and he got up first: "let''s go, go to the scene. I''ll talk about the rest on the way. " Shu Zhuo Rui nodded and followed. Baishan was startled by their sudden change of mood. He looked at the man in front of him at a loss: "that, what am I going to do?" "Just stay here and be honest." Mu Yi Han subconsciously replied. Yan lie thought about it for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "you go with us." Night wanwan is gone. Take him as a backup. When Yan lie wanted to form a special team, he actually took Baishui into consideration, but he didn''t know the situation of each other at that time. At present, there is no real white water. It''s good to have a substitute. In addition, the night wanwan is not there, only dead horse when living horse doctor. Bai Shan obviously stayed for a while, raised his finger to himself, his face full of disbelief: "are you talking about me?" Yan lie calmly nodded and turned away. With a little doubt in the eyes of the remaining two people, they did not ask any more questions. They filed out with Yan lie''s pace. When Baishan comes back to his senses, there are no figures in front of him.He is still some of the dazed sigh, get up with a very fast speed to clean up their own, run down. He had followed Yan lie before and was familiar with his car. A door, without hesitation to open the door, jumped up. It was natural as if he had done it many times. All the people on the bus, except Yan lie, were shocked. Mu Yi Han looks at him unconsciously for a while. His mouth moves and hesitates to say something, but he doesn''t speak for a long time. Baishan, she felt that the other side from time to time floating on their own eyes, although there is no malice, it is still difficult to ignore. He endured for a while, but he didn''t bear it. He turned his head and looked at each other: "is there anything on my face?" Mu Yi Han was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that he suddenly went up. His eyes were staring at him for a while. Subconsciously, he licked his dry lips, shook his head gently, and sighed in a low voice: "you two are really like." Baishan naturally knows that "you" in the other party''s mouth is worth himself and Baishui. He took up the corner of his mouth and gave the other party a smile of unknown meaning. He said softly, "otherwise, how can we call twins?" Mu Yi Han smell speech, breath a coagulation, have a kind of choking feeling. Silent pause for a moment, pulled up the corner of his mouth to give him a dry smile, then turned to look out of the window, no longer speak. All the way to silence. To the destination, get off, Mu Yi Han deep voice will just received the phone message with the people around said. "The scene of this case is a group of rental houses transformed from abandoned factories. Most of them live in Beipiao. Jinxi, the deceased, was single. He died about three days ago, and his eyes were taken away. The reporter was his roommate next door. The houses here are all small compartments. When they are rebuilt, they don''t use very good materials. The sound insulation and sound insulation effect are not very good. It''s easy to find out what''s going on next door. " The four people came to the scene quickly. The policeman at the door is Ding Yifei, Mu Yihan''s Apprentice. "Master, you are here at last." Mu Yi Han''s heavy face nodded: "what''s the scene found?" "The things in the room are in a mess. I haven''t got a clue yet. Gu is doing a preliminary autopsy on the body. The reporter was a girl named Yiling, a neighbor of Jinxi. She seemed to be frightened by something. After we came, we saw her hiding in that corner, her face was frightened, and she didn''t know what to say in her mouth, and she kept talking. We can''t hear you clearly. We don''t say anything. " He said, lifting his finger to the right corner. Yan looked in the direction of his finger. After seeing the man''s appearance, his finger curled up slightly. His eyes flashed, as if something had slipped through his eyes, but his face did not move like a mountain. Others didn''t notice his instant change. After seeing the expression on Yi''s face, Mu Yi Han tightened his eyebrows: "find a policewoman to ask, or call the psychological expert in the Bureau. What can you guys ask? In this case, it''s better not to scare people. " Ding Yifei''s face is stunned by the roar. He wanted to, but there were no girls in their group. If you want to find someone, it''s either secondment or logistics. In addition, if you want to call experts, you need Mu Yihan to speak in person, otherwise how dare he? Isn''t this for scolding? However, he did not do anything now, and he was also scolded. "Ah, the bottom people just don''t have human rights!" He murmured in a murmur of resentment. Mu Yihan didn''t understand. He just saw him looking at himself with the eyes of his little daughter-in-law in the way of qu''eba. Then he calmed down a little and ran up again: "what are you doing with this motherly look at me? Don''t go to work Ding Yifei nodded in a hurry and did not dare to write any more ink. He turned around and ran away quickly. Mu Yi Han sighed helplessly. He turned his head and saw Baishan staring at himself. Big and round eyes like light bulbs, staring at themselves. He did not observe for a moment, was frightened, and stepped back a step: "what do you see?" Bai Shan quietly withdrew his eyes, shook his head, and turned away without saying a word. Mu Yi Han was stunned for a second by his action, but he felt puzzled. He raised his hand and rubbed his face heavily to keep pace with them and walked quickly into the scene. After Shu Zhuo Rui went in, he consciously took the things from his colleagues and began to collect evidence. Yan lie went straight to Gu Lang and asked about the status of the body. As he approached, the corners of his eyes jumped as he saw the body. In front of the person, 7 clothes have been all Gu Lang to take off, the body of red fruit is covered with wounds, including the face. He gazed at the ruined face in front of him for a moment. Judging from the wound, the face should have been scratched with a knife. Each knife edge is very long, almost from the forehead to the lower jaw. There is no trace of fracture in the middle. It seems that it was completed in one go. From this part of the wound alone"If this is a simple murder, the murderer has a deep hatred for the dead." Gu Lang''s secluded opening interrupts Yan lie''s thoughts. He pursed his lips and murmured "Hmmm" as a response. Gu Lang then raised his finger to the victim''s body. "The whole body, except the knife edge on the face, a total of 206 knives." Gu Lang''s voice was low and quiet, with a kind of impractical sense of floating, as if from a far away place. Yan Lieben''s eyes were cold, and then he was a little bit cold. "It seems that our murderer is still an artist?" The voice is light, can''t hear any emotion. Gu Lang shallowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed an undisguised sarcastic smile, "from the perspective of the corpse, the murderer is not only crazy, but also has high cultural attainments. It''s not so much better than I am in terms of the exact method of bone cutting. " In their profession, there is a saying that hooligans are not terrible, but they are afraid that they have culture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 After checking the items in the porch, Shu Zhuo Rui did not find anything special for the time being, so he turned and walked in. I was surprised when I passed the body. Before Mu Yi Han introduced the situation, there was no mention of the body. When he regained consciousness, he could not help sighing: "in this state, I would be scared, let alone that little girl." Yan lie took his eyes back and looked sideways: "what did you find?" Shu Zhuo Rui took back his thoughts and shook his head helplessly: "there are not many things. It''s not easy to judge for the time being. Now it is known that the victim lived alone. There are only three pairs of men''s shoes in the shoe cabinet, size 43. The price of the shoes is not expensive. Moreover, the edges and soles of the shoes are badly worn. They are often used. There are two couriers. I opened them and checked them. They are oil paints. But that pigment is not cheap. It''s imported. Musini optimized pigment package 36 color wooden box, about 40 million boxes. " Yan lie tilted his head and took a look at the victim lying on the ground quietly: "I''m afraid, it has gone beyond the scope of his economic endurance?" Shu Zhuo Rui shakes his head, saying that he does not know. "You have to know, these art and money places are not the same as us ordinary people." "Has his background been found?" Yan lie glances at him and turns his eyes to Mu Yihan. "People from the information department are still looking. His appearance was destroyed, and there was nothing to prove his identity on the scene. He got a name from the informant, Jinxi. It was a little difficult to find out. " "As soon as possible." Mu Yi Han nodded and left. When Shu Zhuo Rui was ready to continue, Gu Lang suddenly said, "how big are the shoes in the shoe cabinet?" "Size 43." He subconsciously returned a sentence, after returning to his senses, he asked: "what''s the matter?" Gu Lang moved his body, reached out and gently raised the victim''s foot, facing the two people, gently stroked: "the yard number is wrong, these feet, at most, will not exceed 40." Shu Zhuo Rui can''t help but pick eyebrows: "you want to say, this victim, not Jinxi?" Gu Lang did not nod, also did not shake his head, just used the palm of his hand once more: "do not rule out this possibility." "If this man is really not a victim, then who is he and why is he here? Where is Jinxi? " Shu Zhuo Rui a series of problems, let the two people around him can not help but fall into meditation. Yan lie turned his eyes and his voice sank: "it seems that this case is more difficult than we imagined. Try to identify the victim first. " Shu Zhuo Rui nodded and turned to continue his search. After Yan lie informs Mu Yihan of the possibility of Gu Lang''s inspection, he asks the other party to check the background of Jinxi first, focusing on the other party''s social network. After Mu Yi Han hung up the phone, he felt his back brain suddenly jump. In recent days, there has been a wave of ups and downs, which does not give people a chance to breathe. He took a long breath and went on with his work. On the other side of Baishan, no one noticed his existence since he came in. He stood in the same place for a while, and found that there was no one to take care of himself, and then swayed in this. After a circle around him, he quietly returned to the original place, like a stake, standing still in place. Dirty environment, so that he has a clean habit, do not want to stay here for another second. But because of Yan lie''s presence, he did not dare to leave. After standing for a while, he felt bored again. Unconsciously, he turned his eyes to the corner. After watching for a while, he suddenly felt that there was a red silk thread in the pupil of the girl. He couldn''t help but stare. When he wanted to see more clearly, the red line disappeared again. He couldn''t help wondering whether he was wrong. He hesitated and approached the man a little. "Ah Before he was near, the girl''s eyes on her moment, a cry of surprise, as if by some kind of fear of the sky, the voice with a deep fear. At the foot of the white mountain, I can''t help but stop. Nearby people, also can''t help but fall on his body, intentionally or unintentionally look at him. He was a little stunned, subconsciously turned his eyes on it. People look at his eyes are not very friendly, mostly with a little inquiry. He couldn''t help but brush a bit of impatience in the bottom of his heart and complained in a low voice: "I didn''t make her like this. Why are you staring at me? Hum. " The police officer who was close to him heard his quiet following the custom for four years. The dark light in his pupils flashed and looked at him in surprise for a while. Baishan was particularly upset by these eyes, and he put down the way he wanted to help. He bit his lip in silence, lowered his head and continued to be in a daze.And the people in the corner don''t seem to want to let him go. Just as he bowed his head, the girl suddenly jumped up and ran straight at him. He heard a rush of footsteps and looked back subconsciously. Before he could see it, his neck was suddenly pinched. "It''s you. It''s you. It''s you who killed Jinxi. It''s you." The crazy roar broke up all people''s thoughts. Baishan was suddenly stunned, and even his struggling hand couldn''t help letting go. Neck pain, in this moment, seems to be no longer important. His eyes are full of doubts, but his eyes are full of doubts, but he can only say that his voice is dead. I don''t know how long, finally someone came back, rushed to pull people apart, to stop the farce. "Cough --" it took Baishan a little time to get his mind back. He felt the burning pain in his neck. He wanted to talk and coughed hard. There was a commotion, and the people in the house were also made to come out. Yan lie went to Baishan and looked at his neck first. Baishan waved his hand to show that he was OK. Yan lie sank his eyes and looked at the man who was still crazy. Yi Ling at this time even if by two police officers hold, still a face crazy want to rush over, do something to Baishan. Yan lie''s angry face became more ugly. "Explain, what is the situation?" "Yan Dui, when Miss Yi saw this gentleman, she suddenly rushed over and grabbed him by the neck, saying that he was the murderer of Jinxi. As soon as we got people under control, you came out. " "The murderer?" Yan lie and Baishan asked the same question. The police officer who answered suddenly felt a huge pressure from the sky. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and carefully said, "yes, Miss Yi, if lost heart, roared and rushed over." Baishan is a little bit slower. "Oh, the murderer? I don''t even know who''s dead inside. I just say it''s me? Not to mention this, this is the first time I''ve been to this place. When I come to such a dirty place, I will have a little more shadow in my heart. And killing people. If I really want to kill people, I''ll be found out! " His angry voice, because of his hoarse sang Ying, sounded particularly fragile, and his expression on his face became very irritable, like a wounded chick, constantly crying. Yan lie raised his hand, clasped his shoulder and pinched it. A little bit heavy force, let Baishan suddenly changed his face. With a tiger face and a cold hum, he stopped talking at the beginning. But Yi Ling, also in female police officer''s placation, gradually calmed down. Suddenly, the air became very quiet. Yan lie turned his eyes and took a look at the people all over him. He fell on Yi Ling. "Miss Yi, you said he was a murderer. Did you see it with your own eyes?" Yi Ling did not answer. Yan lie pauses and walks gently to the other side. Yiling didn''t seem to notice his approach and didn''t react at all. When Yan lie approached, he heard the whispers in his mouth: "it''s you, it''s you, you killed Jinxi, it''s you, you disgusting homosexual, it''s you." He felt a little more worried. He stood for a moment, did not continue to ask, but turned to walk toward the white mountain, carefully observed his face. Baishan was staring at him for a long time, and unconsciously stepped back. "What are you looking at?" He still did not hold back and asked in a low voice. Yan lie did not answer, but turned to ask Gu Lang, who was following him: "his face is the dead inside. Do you want it?" Gu Lang during this period, also has been observing, smell speech shakes his head: "the face is not like, but, the body shape is very similar." Body shape? "So, this person has been so crazy that even a similar figure can trigger association?" Hearing this sentence, Bai Shan suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Gu Lang shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with the expression of "seeking more happiness from oneself". At this time, the police investigating around came back and saw several people coming straight to report. "Yiling''s roommate just came back. He was very surprised when he knew that the dead man was Jinxi. After that, he kept asking Yiling if there was anything wrong. Her face changed when I said it was not so good. Yi Ling is said to be a college girl in Jinxi and has been secretly in love with Jinxi. After graduation, he moved here with Jinxi. But all the houses here were rented out. The girl wanted to share the rent, so she shared it with her. She said that Yi Ling did nothing every day, so he always followed Jinxi. Later, Yi Ling once got drunk and accidentally said that Yi Ling was gay and was kept by others"No wonder the reaction is so strong." Baishan make complaints about it. Others also know that he was a little overreacted by what happened just now, and didn''t care what he said. "Therefore, Yiling followed Jinxi for a long time, and naturally got to know Jinxi''s partner. Under the wrong circumstances, she will be in a bad mood. Bai Shan''s figure is exactly the same as the dead. Is it possible to infer that the dead in it may be the male partner of Jinxi? " Gu Lang''s question was not answered. Yan lie pondered for a moment, then turned his eyes to the room and shook his head gently: "now, what we need to investigate is who is the dead in the house, Jinxi or someone else? Find out the identity of the dead. Maybe it''s half done. " "It''s hard to identify. I searched the room just now. There''s nothing left to do DNA testing. Can you believe it? Although the room looks very messy, but the water cups, bowls and chopsticks, cosmetics and so on, were all cleaned up. Those left behind, although there are still fingerprints that can be checked. But those things, touched by too many people, are very messy fingerprints. It will take a little time to confirm one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Clean up?" Yan lie asked indifferently, but there was not much surprise in his eyes. After all, the way in which the bodies are handled has indicated that the case will be more difficult. Shu Zhuo Rui''s face is not very good. He nods. After thinking about it, he asks Yan lie to search again. After all, at this time, his eyes can''t see the color at all, and there will be errors in the judgment of some things. Yan lie nodded his head and turned his eyes to look at each other''s eyes. When he was sleeping on the other side, his pupils were not shocked. He stepped forward in front of the other party with a dart, staring at each other''s eyes. Shu Zhuo Rui was startled by his sudden action. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back, but he was frozen by the cold and sharp eyes of the other party. His body was stiff and could not move. "Your eyes." After about three minutes, Yan lie spoke in a deep voice. Shu Zhuo Rui is a little confused, subconsciously raises his hand to touch his eyes. Unexpectedly, his hand was lifted to half and was caught by the man in front of him: "don''t move him. Wait for me here. " After saying this, Yan lie turned and walked away quickly. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at him leaving his back in a daze. After standing in the same place for a while, he felt a little at a loss. His hand, a little uncontrollable, wanted to touch his eyes. I was in a panic. He can''t help standing in such a lonely place. He saw Shu Zhuo Rui''s two pupils at a glance. Red eyes, as if dyed by blood, suffused with a faint cold light. He fixed his eyes and looked at it carefully again, and suddenly he found the golden thread shining from time to time in each other''s pupils. Bai Shan unconsciously bit his lips and his eyes flashed. When he approached, Shu Zhuo Rui found that the highly nervous person did not miss the change of the look in his eyes. His heart trembled and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you see?" Bai Shan looks at him in silence, his face is a little tangled, and seems to have no idea how to answer. He looked at the embarrassment in each other''s eyes, and felt more uneasy in his heart, as if the sea waves were stirred by the strong wind. "Say what you see. What else can I not accept? " Baishan''s mouth was slightly stiff, and a little sympathy flowed out of his eyes when he thought of what had happened to him. "Now, don''t you see any color?" Shu Zhuo Rui was about to nod his head, and then he heard the other side say, "now, you should see everything is a ball of black lacquer? It''s just a shape. " He was a little stunned for a moment, and then he turned his eyes to look around him. He suddenly found that he could only see the outline no matter what he was looking at. Before, he could distinguish black and white, but now "What''s going on?" "Now your pupils have turned red, and the golden line is looming in the middle. When the gold wire is fully formed, you will not see anything in the world. At that time... " When Baishan said this, the color of sympathy in his eyes was a little heavy. Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart sank, and his expression on his face became condensed: "what would happen at that time?" Baishan looked at him, hesitated, not knowing whether to open his mouth. "Say it His voice was muffled with suppressed anger. People who always smile, suddenly cold face, or let people have a bit of fear. Baishan couldn''t help sighing and said: "at that time, what your eyes can see is the monsters and ghosts in this world." Shu Zhuo Rui''s body trembled and his face collapsed for a long time. His face was like a dish. After a long silence, he slowly raised his head and looked at his predecessors. "Do you mean I''ll be blind when the time comes?" Baishan thought: "it''s worse than being blind." However, he gave the other side a soothing expression on his face, and his voice softened a lot: "I''m not blind. You can''t see Well, it should be said that you can''t see things in the world, but you can see things in the ghost world. " "Ha ha --" Shu Zhuo Rui pauses for a moment and laughs like crazy. Bai Shan was startled by his sudden voice and took a step backward. All the people present were also surprised by his laughter and cast their eyes at him. This time, Baishan still felt that these eyes were a little unfriendly. , he was stunned. After he had make complaints about what happened, he couldn''t help but Tucao. "This is not what I did. Why do I look at me with this look? I didn''t bully him In a moment, Shu Zhuo Rui stopped and turned his eyes to the White Mountain: "do you think that such a pair of eyes will be better than blind?" Baishan was deeply guilty by his cold and indignant eyes. His feet retreated two steps in silence, trying to open the distance between himself and him.But the other side does not seem to want to let him go, he stepped back, the other side further. Step by step, as if to force him to the edge of the cliff. The cold on the man''s face, let him trance, there is a kind of other side to pull their own end of the illusion. Suddenly, he didn''t notice his feet. Suddenly, he tripped over something and almost fell to the ground. If he didn''t react fast enough to stabilize his body before he fell down, he would have fallen into a dog gnawing mud. He could stand still and subconsciously turned his eyes to the person in front of him. A pair of chilly eyes looked at himself fiercely, as if he had some deep hatred with him. Baishan''s heart was smothered, and some of his heart felt guilty. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed dryly. His mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. Shu Zhuo Rui looked at the expression of fear on his face, and his heart leaped. He suddenly regained his mind. He could not help but put his hand over his face and laughed. He said to himself, "what''s wrong with me? It''s not his fault that I''ve become like this. Why should I vent all my emotions on him?" He chuckled, and his voice was full of helplessness and hesitation. Hearing his sad laughter, Baishan felt even colder in his heart. His body froze for a moment, but he did not dare to move. In a moment, Shu Zhuo Rui stopped laughing, put down his hand and gave him a slightly embarrassed smile: "sorry, I lost my temper." Bai Shan pulled the stiff corners of his mouth and laughed two times. He waved his hand to show that he was ok, but he did not dare to speak again. Shu Zhuo Rui sees this, in the heart also knows why the other side is so, so light smile, did not speak again. ¡­¡­ When night wanwan wakes up, he wakes up at the moment when he opens his eyes. She did not move, but quietly looked at the dark environment in front of her. She took a few deep breaths in silence, pressed down some restless thoughts in her heart, and began to recall the situation before she fainted. She remembered that she was in the negotiation with Bai Yue when she suddenly fainted. Fainted without warning. She had no idea what was going on, so she put away her curiosity. Let her care more about is how he fainted, and why Bai Yue will be OK. "Creak -" a broken voice immediately attracted her attention. Night Wan Wan head quietly moved, want to see, but subconsciously closed his eyes, pretend to sleep. The moment I closed my eyes, a heavy footstep appeared in my ears. As she listened to the approaching footsteps, she became more and more nervous. She was out of control for a moment, and her breath was disordered. But she soon froze. "Not yet awake?" After the footsteps stopped in his ear, a hoarse male voice followed. It was a completely strange voice, and the voice of the visitor seemed to have received some serious injury. It was very unpleasant, as if someone had scratched his heart with something sharp. Her eyelids trembled uncontrollably, and her long, dense eyelashes swayed slightly under her eyes. Night wanwan also found his reaction, heart suddenly mentioned the throat, even breathing is not consciously light a lot. She was motionless, trying to reduce her sense of being. But I don''t know, she just reminds her predecessors that she is awake. Sure enough "Oh - don''t you want to wake up? In that case, it''s better to send you on the road. " The tone of Yin pity, accompanied by hoarse but harsh voice, makes people feel that they are covered by poisonous snakes for no reason. Night wanwan body unconsciously shudder, no longer tangled, brush to open eyes. Outside the light through some Xu in, she suddenly opened her eyes, some not adapted to squint. At the same time, the person in front of her slowly squatted down and put his head in front of her, as if to determine something in general. Night Wan Wan follows the other party''s movement, subconsciously shrinks the neck backward, always maintains certain distance with the other party''s head. Until the "Dong" sound, her head hit the back of the wall, there is no way to go back, just can''t help but stop, heavy eyes on each other''s eyes. There is a thin layer of fog around the body of the visitor, so that people can not see his real face, only a pair of slightly raised eyes like dead fish. Night wanwan understood its principle, so he did not bother to study the face under the fog. She doesn''t know how long she''s been in jail now, or how long she''ll be in the future. In all uncertain time, the best is to maintain their own physical strength. "Who are you?" In a moment, without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, the night wanwan took the initiative to ask questions. The other party''s eyes staring at him for a moment are too strange, as if looking at something dead, which makes her very uncomfortable.Voice down, she seems to see a smile from the dead eyes, with a sarcastic smile. "Who do you think I am?" Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lips, pressed down the discomfort in his heart and shook his head gently: "I don''t make meaningless guesses." "Hehe --" the visitor grinned and stood up slowly. "As lazy as ever. So how can you inherit the mantle? People in the circle always say that you are gifted, but how can I not find out? " As soon as night wanwan listened, he knew that the man in front of him was an old acquaintance. The other side looked at her eyes, hiding too much jealousy. One of her guesses, she thought, is now certain. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "but elder martial brother, some things are not decided by talent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 As soon as the night''s voice dropped, I felt the temperature drop suddenly, as if even the air had condensed into ice. She looked at the trembling fog in front of her, like a rolling lead cloud, the tide surging, as if to swallow people in an instant. Her deep eyes, like an ancient well, suddenly seem to have been thrown into a stone, ripples, waves, full of irony. "So, am I right?" With a slight smile, she tilted her head and looked at the dim "things" in front of her eyes. Her big eyes flickered and her eyes turned, writing innocence. Silent for a few seconds, night Wan Wan looked at the fog in front of him gradually dispersed. Suddenly, a destroyed face appeared in front of her, the wound seemed not long, but also did not get effective treatment. The canker wound, like the twisted sand and stone on the cliff edge, is rugged, with no cracks. It is full of stench and makes people pale. Night wanwan pupil suddenly a shock, startled in the eye, subconsciously bit the lip angle. Without waiting for her to return to consciousness, the person in front of her suddenly approached her and showed her face completely in front of her. Rao is she has no matter how good psychological quality, also can''t help but whisper exclamation. "Jie Jie, I thought the younger martial sister''s courage was not better than you." The hoarse voice, like the evil witch in the fairy tale, is disgusting. Night wanwan unconsciously opened his head, settled his mind and took back his eyes. Bai Jun''s bulging eyes are very interested in her reaction, but she feels very interesting. He did not wait for the other party''s response, "Jie Jie Jie" laughed wildly. "Younger martial sister, how did you guess it was mine? Now that you have guessed it''s me, have you ever thought about what I want to do when I catch you? " The night wanwan half closed his eyes and covered all the looks in his eyes. After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, how did you become this way?" Bai Jun picked up the only half of her eyebrows on the right. Her eyes were full of interest like a dead fish. Looking at her as if she were looking at a toy, she said with a smile: "guess a. Aren''t you very clever? " Night wanwan silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slowly raised the eyes and looked at it, the long and dense eyelashes gently trembled. As if she did not see the joking eyes of the other side, she looked at each other''s wound carefully. "This is a burn. It''s rotten. According to common sense, it should be that you haven''t dealt with a new wound. But the gap between the skin has grown good, and that this is not a new injury. I''m afraid it''s the result of repeated injuries you do with yourself. " "Pa Pa Pa Pa --" when Bai Jun heard this, she couldn''t help raising her hand and clapping. "Ha ha, little sister, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your ability to see the wound is much better. It''s not bad, it''s not bad. " Night Wan Wan Wan gently nodded, "thank you for your praise." Her mouth with a faint smile, as if she did not understand the irony of the other side''s words. Bai Jun is slightly stunned. She feels that her fist is like hitting cotton. She is not angry at all. "Ah, the ability to understand is also rising." Night wanwan still hook lips, eyes light light at the eyes of the people, silent. In a moment, the radian of Baijun''s mouth gradually dropped. He closed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him coldly. "Younger martial sister, it''s better to guess..." "Stop!" Night wanwan raised his hand to interrupt his words, his head shriveled and shriveled mouth, and looked at him helplessly. "Elder martial brother, we might as well go straight for a year, I ask you to answer. Or directly, I say, yes or no, just nod or shake your head. " Looking at her confident look, Bai Jun felt a little uncomfortable. He took advantage of the uneven eyebrows frowning together, and his ugly face became uglier. Night Wan Wan Mou light flashed, did not resist to lower his head. Baijun thought that she was a little guilty now. She laughed two times and said in a sharp voice, "since you have proposed, how can I not comply with you?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not look up, just hook the corner of his mouth, gently smile twice, slightly closed his eyes, and said very fast: "Yu Cheng, Yecheng cases are you writing in it?" Bai Jun nods. "Xincheng?" "Tomorrow night?" "Zhong Li Fu''s?" ¡­¡­ Every time yewanwan says a name, Baijun nods. She asked the back, the expression on her face finally could not hold, and looked at the person in front of her. "Just to be immortal?" This time, Baijun shook her head calmly. Night wanwan frowns, eyes full of unknown. "What do you want to do "What''s the point of immortality? It''s better to unify the world. "Bai Jun said this with a laugh. Night Wan Wan Wan frowned more tightly, and the expression on his face seemed to say, "are you kidding me?" Baijun''s white lips give her an elegant radian and give her an expression of "why not?". Night wanwan Mou color a sink, look at each other''s eyes, also like looking at a madman, silent. But her mind was racing through the meaning of the other person''s words. Suddenly, she remembered that when Meng Jinghe was under control, what she wanted was the soul of Yan lie. "You want to be king of hell?" She got up with a brush and exclaimed. But in the body up to the general time, by the other side with a finger against the forehead, was pushed again, fell to the ground. "Yama? What''s good about being king of hell? I''ve been trapped in the ground all my life. I can''t see the sun all day long. I have a little fun. I can''t stand between heaven and earth, and I''ll die at last. " Night Wan Wan heart a jump, clear eyes dissatisfied with doubt: "what do you want to do?" Bai Jun smiles. If the smile was on his former face, it must be gentle and elegant. Now, it''s just a little scary. Night wanwan still some unaccustomed flash eyes light, quietly looking at the people in front of them. "Nature is God." God? Night wanwan picks eyebrow: "that is only the legend of ancient times, you..." "Isn''t that a legend?" Light floating words, let her choke for a moment, pursed her lips, and swallowed the rest of the words back into her stomach. Baijun slowly straightened up: "younger martial sister, don''t be too conventional. There are a lot of things waiting for us to innovate. Isn''t your appearance the greatest gift of heaven to me? " I don''t understand what you mean "You will know what I mean when I rescue Yin Xun and take the spirit in your body." Bai Jun left this sentence, then laughed and turned away. Night Wan Wan Dun live, eyes Ning Ning looking at the other side''s back, in the moment of the door closed, saw Bai Yue''s figure flash past. The light in her eyes, like the light in front of her eyes, was silent little by little as the door closed, until it disappeared completely. In a moment, night Wan Wan''s ears, in addition to their own breathing sound, they can no longer hear other sounds. She looked up at the closed door and began to think about the words Bai Jun had left before she left. Baijun''s first task now is to rescue Yin Xun. Then the case at hand of Yan lie is probably because of this. And now, all the ghosts are gone, and there is no ghost in the world. Ghost gate has been closed, so how does he go to hell? Now, Bao Zheng is in charge of the whole land. If Bao Zheng knew that Bai Jun''s real purpose was, would he still help him? This is not the case. Now that you know the purpose of the other party and want to stop it, you also have ideas. But for now, the most important thing for her is to get out of here. When she was in Yan''s family, she did not pay any attention to it. She took Bai Yue''s way and was taken here by bewilderment. She had thought before, can quietly make her dizzy, only one thing - yejialuo of the white family. She guessed that it was the leakage of white water to the other party in order to save herself. If this is Baijun''s nest, Baishui may also be locked here. She thought for a moment, tentatively summoned her own chain of souls, but there was no response. She was stunned, and then used her spiritual power. Her face suddenly collapsed. "They''re so careful that they''ve sealed my little spiritual power." she pouted her lips and murmured a sentence. Her lips suddenly evoked a smile of make complaints about her lips. Bai Jun, who has just left the door, suddenly feels a wave of spiritual power. As light as a feather, if there is nothing. Bai Jun can''t help but stop. She frowns and looks back at the room where yewan Wan is imprisoned. Bai Yue see his sudden action, can''t help but wonder: "Shibo, what''s the matter?" Bai Jun raised her hand to silence her voice. She closed her eyes slowly and felt the flow of air around her. The wind is calm. He was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice, "is it my illusion?" White Yue see his face seems to have a little change, the heart also followed to mention: "Shibo, what happened?" Bai Jun recollected and shook her head coldly: "I feel wrong. The three important meridians of night Wan Wan have been blocked by me. If she wants to force the release, it will inevitably lead to explosion. She will not be so stupid. " When he said that, he withdrew his eyes and left. Bai Yue stood at the same place for a while. I don''t know if she is too thoughtful. There is a kind of feeling in her heart. It is possible that night wanwan will risk the risk of body explosion and break through and unseal by force.It''s just that Baijun won''t believe such things in terms of feeling. They managed to bring yewanwan here, so that she would not be in trouble. Life is more useful than death. Bai Yue thought about this and looked at Bai Jun''s back and the door of the room closed. He felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed, shook his head in silence, and raised his feet to catch up with the other party. However, people who Bai Jun thinks will never take risks are now forced to break through. If she had been before, she would not have dared. She could not even recite her skills before. How dare she take risks with her own life. But now it''s not the same. Yewanwan has won his master''s final inheritance. The most important thing is that she has the heart of the tree in her body, which means that she has another spiritual power storage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 In the silent night, the cold wind whistling outside the window, between heaven and earth, is covered by dark night, without a trace of color, no matter what, everything is hidden in the dark. Night Wan Wan concentrate, will all the mind, are used in breaking seal. She and Baijun come out in the same vein. Naturally, she knows what the other party will do. But she never thought that the other side would use secret method to seal her three main meridians. Her behavior at this time, can not have a trace of mistakes, if there is a wrong move, she will burst to death. She thought that the reason why the other party would be so relieved to leave, even the door was not locked, that is why. A red light flashed through the heart of a quiet man. A red bead burst out of the heart. Bright red light, a flash of light across the room, such as gushing out of the blood, dyed the whole world red. Night Wan Wan Wan was not aware of it. On her face, her eyes were closed and her eyebrows were frowning. She had a look of extreme pain. Her breath was unstable. In a moment, she felt that she was breathing more and taking less air. At the moment, she only felt her own Dantian place, as if she had been thrown on the stove to roast. The burning pain suddenly took away all her thoughts. The ominous premonition like tide general, in a flash annihilated her, only felt that her mouth and nose were blocked, she could not even breathe. At this time, Yan lie, who was at least a hundred miles away from her, suddenly felt a pain in his heart and a surge of suffocation. His legs became soft and trembled, and he almost fell down. His instinctive reaction was quick enough. He suddenly raised his hand and held the chair beside him, shaking his body and standing still. The policeman beside him was startled by his sudden action. "Yan team, are you ok?" He hurried behind him, holding people up. Yan lie took a deep breath, pressed down the pain in his heart and shook his head gently to show that he was OK. The police thought that he was too hard-working, so he said something more to make him pay attention to his safety. Yan lie should go down and hook his lips to let the people in front of him busy with his work. Worry about convenience and continue to work on your own. Yan lie slowed down and tried to ignore the pain in his heart. He turned and walked quickly to find Baishan. At this time, Baishan is confronting Shu Zhuo Rui. He looks at the person in front of him with a guilty face. He doesn''t dare to say more. He asks the other party to let go of himself. "White mountain!" Yan lie''s cold voice, like a hammer, broke the deadlock between the two. Bai Shan''s heart trembled. He felt the huge pressure coming after him. He stepped back two steps nervously and said bravely, "what''s wrong with me?" "Tell me, where is your old Cao?" Baishan''s face was slightly and instantly distorted. He adjusted quickly, and he howled helplessly and innocently: "I really don''t know. Give me some time. I''ll find a way to get the address out as soon as possible." Yan lie sank his eyes and, taking advantage of his unprepared appearance, rushed in front of him with an arrow step. He raised his hand and clasped his throat: "since you don''t want to say it, go to death." The man''s cold voice seemed to come from the underworld. It was so cold that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Even those who didn''t hear it, they shivered unconsciously. The sense of crisis is like a strong wind and a huge wave, which surges to the top in an instant. At this time, Baishan felt the coming of death. He subconsciously moved his white lips and tore his sobbing voice, unable to piece together a complete sentence. However, Yan did not have time. He looked at the white mountain with cold eyes. The color of his pupils was full of desire for survival, but he was also a little desperate. "Aha --" Baishan just felt his breath pulling away from his chest. He raised his hand and grasped Yan lie''s hands, struggling to break the other''s hands. The disparity of power pushed him to the edge of the cliff step by step. Gradually, his brain, because of lack of oxygen and become a blank. But the body, because of the strong desire to survive, is still struggling. As time went on, his struggle became smaller and smaller. At the same time when everything is quiet, Yan lie releases his hand. "Dong -" with a loud sound, all the people who frown at the sight of it feel that the person who is pinched by his neck is himself. "Huhu --" after a long time, Baishan recovered its breathing frequency. He opened his mouth wide and lay on the ground like a dead dog. This time, he really understood that he was just a mole ant to Yan lie. If it was not for him, he would have been turned into flower fat by the other party. Before he could turn around, he was suddenly in darkness. It was Yan lie who squatted down. The man stretched out his hand and clasped his chin. Without much effort, he could feel the pressure from the other side."For the last time, where is the man''s nest?" At the moment of sound falling, Yan lie suddenly felt a stabbing pain on his left ring finger. His heart smothered, his hands relaxed, he left the white mountain and looked down. There was a flash of red light between his fingers. Yan lie breathes and thinks of the ring. Yan lie is blue and night wanwan is red. He is made of his own ribs, and the night line is made with the blood of the other party. The two people who share the same mind have the same vigilance. At present, all remind Yan lie that something happened to yewanwan. When Bai Shan let go of his hand, he covered his neck, and his eyes subconsciously followed his eyes. When I saw the ring on his hand, I just wondered why Yan lie would wear such a ring. It was totally out of his taste. There was no other thought. Yan lie''s heart in this moment, almost mentioned the throat, brush the ground to raise his head, eyes light hate Li, staring at the white mountain. "Where is the man''s nest?" Baishan''s body had a subconscious reaction to fear. At the moment when the other party raised his head, he had rubbed on the ground and stepped back several steps, so that the other party could not touch himself. He put his hands on his neck and shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know. I... " Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Yan liexu stood up. Just at that moment, all the feelings of his body suddenly disappeared, nothing could be felt, and everything seemed to be his own illusion. His awe inspiring eyes suddenly floated a little doubt and looked around him blankly. At this time, in a villa on the outskirts of the country, a long cry sounded from the basement. It''s like the pain of a beast on the verge of death. Cut through the night. But in an instant disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Naturally, Bai Jun, who is setting up her array on the ground, has not missed the huge spiritual shock. The sharp spiritual vibration, like a sharp sword, pierced into his heart. His heart trembled, and he suddenly stood up. His eyes were dark and dim. He looked around: "who At this time, everything is calm. He could not help frowning, his eyes were still on guard, and he could not help murmuring: "is it my illusion?" He shook his head as soon as he thought. The spiritual power fluctuation just now is too fierce to be an illusion at all. He thought a little, put down what he had in his hand, and turned and walked towards the basement. Halfway through, he met another guest in the villa. Jingjue. The other side''s face is tired and shakes out from the square room. When the four eyes are opposite, the other party pulls up the corner of his mouth and gives him an extremely weak smile. "Mr. Bai." It''s like a weak body, like a good one. Bai Jun can''t help but jump out of the corner of her eyes. He walked to Jingjue lightly and quietly moved his own spiritual power. He felt the spiritual power of the other side''s body. He didn''t really feel a trace of spiritual power floating. "Mr. Jing, what''s the matter with you?" He pressed down his tumultuous mood and asked in a deep voice. Jingjue shook her head feebly: "I felt a very painful feeling in my sleep, as if someone had pulled something very important from my body. I couldn''t bear it. I called out and woke up. It''s like this. " Bai Jun''s heart sank and her face was pale. She hesitated a little. "Do you mind if I check your body with my spiritual strength?" He is very concerned about Jingjue''s health. To be exact, the other person''s body is the body that he needs to accomplish great things. He will never allow the other side to have any problems. Jingjue is not a fool, and naturally understands the other party''s mind. It''s just, it seems that only Bai Jun has what he wants. For this reason, he had to make up for it. Normally, he would never allow the other party to touch his body. He hesitated and handed his wrist. At this time, the situation is too special, he has to make a little concession. After a few seconds of hesitation, Bai Jun''s expression on her face has recovered. She even put a hook on her lips to give him a soothing smile. However, he could not see any expression except ferocity on Bai Jun''s ravine face. Baijun doesn''t know Jingjue''s mind. It''s just that when ziah clasps the wrist of the other person, he really feels that the other person''s body has no spiritual power, just like an ordinary person. His pupils trembled, unconsciously lowered his eyes, and began to think about the current situation.A moment later, there was no way in his mind to explain the situation. After all, this is something that has never happened before. His mind, for a moment, was in a state of confusion. He raised his eyes to ask if there was any other feeling when he felt pain. I don''t want to. He looks up and is shocked. The face of the man in front of him in a short moment, old at least 100 years old. A second ago, I was still a teenager. At one glance, he seemed to be ten thousand years old. He was already an old man. "You Bai Jun is startled. For a moment, she doesn''t control her. She pinches her wrist. Jingjue is in pain. She resists the exclamation that she is about to break out. She stares at Bai Jun and looks down at her wrist. She just wants to open her mouth and let the other party let go. The next moment, he suddenly saw that the back of his hand had become wrinkled, like the year of Chaozhi. The dark brown stripes, like sharp blades, stabbed his eyes again and again. He rubbed his head to the upper side of the window, a face with yellow hair and mackerel back was printed into his eyes. He thought for a moment. With one hand, he clasped Bai Jun''s wrist with one hand and pointed to the window with the other hand. His voice couldn''t stop shaking: "who is he?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Bai Jun''s eyes sank and her wrist turned tentatively. She wanted to free her hand from Jingjue''s shackles. Don''t want to, his wrist just will move, Jingjue''s hand suddenly, buckle his wrist. "I ask you, who is this man?" There was a chill in his hoarse voice, just like a hunting cheetah. If there was any change, he would come up and tear it up. Bai Jun took a deep breath quietly. She lifted the corners of her mouth and showed a conscious and elegant smile. "Who do you think he will be?" Her eyes are indifferent, as if she didn''t see the Yin in her eyes. Jingjue''s white lips moved gently, but there was no sound. Bai Jun thought that he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. But I don''t know that at this time, Jing Jue''s body, even supporting him to stand, has become somewhat difficult. His hand, like a withered branch, is tightly clasped on Bai Jun''s wrist and is supported by this strength. "I don''t know," you said When Bai Jun listened to his voice, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Her eyes flashed and she stared at him in silence. Jingjue waited for a while, but did not wait for the other side to open his mouth. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something more, but his body couldn''t hold on. He let go of his hand, and his body slipped and fell to the ground. Bai Jun looks calm and looks at him disappearing from her eyes. After the other party releases her hands, she slowly puts them away and puts them behind her. In a moment, the only sound of his breathing was left in the whole space. He stood quietly for a while. Shi Shi ran squatted down and bowed his head. He could not hear any emotional changes in his calm voice. "Mr. Jing, can you explain to me what''s wrong with you now?" Jingjue''s mouth was wide open and seemed to be breathing hard again, as if the dying man was struggling in the end. Bai Jun understood, and her eyes flashed with interest: "you seem to have forgotten? You''re a living dead person. You don''t have to breathe. What are you struggling with? What do you want from me? " "Make Force... " The broken sound leaked from Jingjue''s mouth. "What?" Bai Jun tilts her head and puts her head in front of him as if she is really listening to the other party''s demands. But the expression on his face was as cold as winter, without a trace of temperature. Jingjue struggled, trying to say what he wanted. "Oh - you say Lingli Bai Jun can lengthen the tail, slowly straighten up and look down at each other. "Do you think I can give you spiritual power now?" I can''t see a little emotion beating in the quiet eyes. He raised his hand, bit by bit, broke off the other party''s hand holding the corner of his coat, slowly stood up, no longer looked at the other side, turned and left. Baijun doesn''t know what happened to Jingjue, but it is not something ordinary people can do to free Jingjue''s spiritual power in a short time. At this time, his heart is very bottomless. He does not know which link of his plan is wrong, which will lead to such a situation. Yes, he has planned to extract the spiritual power from Jingjue''s body and wash his meridians to ensure that he can better integrate with the other''s body after changing his soul. But the current change, such as a blow in the head, made him flustered. He couldn''t figure out what went wrong with his formation. He put Jingjue behind him, walked quickly into the other party''s room, and began to check himself and set up the stealing spirit array. He carefully checked three times, but there was no problem. He secretly set up the array, and no one knows except him. Is this array wrong at the beginning? He could not help shaking his head and murmuring in a low voice: "no way. This is the old man who has hidden it. There are three prohibitions. There can be no problem." Unable to find the person where the problem lies, the brain began to become confused, the back of the hand straight jump, eyes color turn Crazy: "what is the problem? Where? " He roared and turned away, his steady pace becoming disordered. He ran out at a quick pace, gradually sinking, and in a few seconds, galloped as if something was chasing him behind him. He looked back from time to time, only to feel that the dark corridor, like a monster with a big mouth, would devour him in the next second. He ran to the door of a room in the corner of the villa and knocked on the door. No, it''s a violent move. It''s smashing the door. "Dong Dong" sound, in the quiet environment is particularly harsh, smell, there is a kind of crazy meaning. The people in the house have already rested. When they wake up, their calm face becomes a little ugly."What do you want to do?" The man opened the door, but did not look at the person behind the door, he began to yell. "Uncle Di! Something''s wrong Di Jingan frowned. He has been running for a long time to find Bai Yue. After Bai Yue came back, he could not easily sleep, which would be awakened by the people in front of him. It doesn''t give people a good look. "What''s the matter?" "Jingjue''s spiritual power was completely drained in an instant. His body has no spiritual support, and has completely collapsed. There''s something wrong with the formation. " Di Jingan listened to his slightly insane words, and his sword eyebrows frowned more tightly, and his whole facial features showed a gloomy and cold meaning. "Baijun, are you kidding me The stealing spirit array in Jingjue''s room was completed by both of them. According to the forbidden books left by Taoist lingxu, it can''t be a problem. "It''s true!" At this time, Bai Jun''s look in her eyes has become crazy and she can hardly think normally. Jingjue''s physical problems, for him, is the plan is flawed, there is a flawed plan, means failure. He must not fail. He has planned for 20 years. If he fails, he will be more terrible than hell. He shouts out a deep voice, grabs Di Jingan''s hand, turns around and runs towards Jingjue''s place. Seeing his crazy appearance, di Jingan''s calm heart also became a little uneasy, and his pace could not help but quicken. However, when they rushed to the door of Jingjue''s house, the place where there should have been people was empty and there was nothing. The evening wind swept over their cheeks, with a starting point of cold. Di Jing''an was excited and looked around. He didn''t find anything strange. "Baijun, did you show me around the room in the middle of the night? I''m very satisfied with my room now. I don''t need to change it. " The cool words, as calm as the breeze, burst in Bai Jun''s ear. "No, here, Jingjue was lying here before." His bulging eyes, arc suddenly, feel as if the eyes will fall out of the eye socket in the next second. Originally ugly face, at this time is like a 3D three-dimensional painting general, once pierced into di Jingan''s eyes. Di Jingan does not consciously frown, does not move the look of his eyes, as if in observation around the general. A little, he whispered "cough" for a while, cold voice way: "here is nothing but us. Why don''t you knock on the door and see if Jingjue is in the room." Bai Jun was stunned. Her body froze and her expression on her face froze. Slightly some of the twisted expression looks, faintly some ferocious, makes people look more uncomfortable. Di Jingan silently took a breath, suppressed his heart tumbling mood, raised his finger to point to the door beside him. "Since there is nothing, why not try it?" Bai Jun is stunned. Her hands flutter up like a Parkinson''s patient. "Knock on the door?" Di Jingan nodded in silence. In the eyes quietly brush a wipe of disdain, the heart way: "on this point of bearing capacity, also want to dominate the world? It''s true that as bold as the heart is, the land is as productive as it is! " He did not pay attention, at this time his eyes, like a theater man that, cold without a trace of emotion. Her cold eyes, like an ice cone, pierce Baijun''s heart. Originally flustered people, the blood all over the body is frozen for a moment, even the confused thoughts are also coagulated in an instant. His hands at a loss slowly hung down, back up, a little bit tight, clenched the death: "is it?" Di Jingan sank his voice "um" for a moment, and turned his head aside. He didn''t notice the hatred that flashed in his eyes when he bowed his head. Bai Jun lowers her head, slowly turns around and knocks on Jingjue''s door. For the first minute, no one answered. Silent for a minute, Didi Jingan''s heart can''t help but mention it. "Really no one?" Bai Jun didn''t answer. He was thinking about another thing. Di Jingan frowned, a dart across him, went to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Creak -" just when he thought there would still be no response, the door suddenly opened. A complete and intact Jingjue appeared in front of him. "Mr. Di, what can I do for you so late?" The cool male voice, as always cold, but not the nihility of the previous second. Bai Jun''s heart thumped and suddenly looked up at the person in front of her. His eyes were too hot, and Jingjue naturally felt something, and almost at the same time turned his eyes to look at him. Four eyes are opposite. One doubts, one is shocked. "You..."Bai Jun''s lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say. Mr. Di Bo''s eyes are full of doubts Di Jingan shook his head gently: "nothing. Something happened just now. It is estimated that there was a problem when making the medicine, which affected the nerves." Jing Jue''s eyes brushed a wipe clear, smile and nod: "then you come to me, is there anything to ask?" "It''s all right. You''ll have a rest early. I''m sorry to disturb you so late Jingjue chuckled and shook her head, saying that she was OK. He kept smiling and stood at the door, watching them leave. Until the two people''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, the radian of his mouth was slowly put down. When he turned and closed the door slowly, the expression on his face turned cold. In the cold air, he wrote solemnly and said in a deep voice, "are you satisfied?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 When the moon flows in and the light and shadow change, you can see a figure in a trance in the corner of the room. In a blink of an eye, it is empty again, as if in an illusion. Jingjue''s hands were clenched tightly behind her back. On the back of her pale hand, her veins burst out, like small green snakes circling and spreading. Her face looked calm, and her eyes were full of suppressed anger. In a moment, a small figure out of the shadow, indifferent face with a touch of shallow smile, head slightly biased, eyes Yingying looking at the person in front. If Baijun rushes in at this time, she will find that the person who will appear is yewanwan. Jingjue doesn''t know that she has been tied back by Bai Jun, and she doesn''t understand why she is here. Seeing that her small face was full of innocent expression, Jingjue didn''t feel angry. She put her hands behind her back and felt a little itchy. She wanted to do something to vent her anger. "What do you really want to do?" He has never been a patient person, but the people in front of him just smile at him, look like, do not want to communicate at all. Night wanwan hooked his lips and shrugged his shoulders innocently. Shi Shi ran came to him, looked up at each other''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "are you this attitude, treat your Savior?" The cold voice, like a stone, was thrown into Jingjue''s heart lake, which was not quite calm. For a moment, the ripples spread, and his face was uncontrollably ugly. "Yes, that''s why I asked you, what do you want? I don''t owe anyone any kindness. If I pay it back, we''ll go our own way. " Night wanwan pursed slightly, raised his hand, stretched out a forefinger, and shook it gently. "That''s not what I said. The fetters between us can never be solved easily Not long ago, when night wanwan broke through the seal, he suddenly realized something. The heart of the tree in her body will resonate with all the spiritual powers related to Yan lie, and can absorb them for their own use. She understood that only with the heart of the tree could Yan lie become the real king of hell. Jingjue, it seems, is the reincarnation of Yan lie I, who has been used as a living dead man. Tomorrow night, use the forbidden technique to resurrect it. These must have been planned by Bai Jun. If she wants to break the other party''s plan, she must take away or destroy what the other party needs. "What on earth do you want?" The appearance of night wanwan makes Jing Jue feel very upset. People who should not have any threat to themselves at this time give him great pressure, just like the top of Mount Tai, just a look at each other, then there is a kind of uneasiness floating from the bottom of my heart. The voice and color are fierce, but the heart is empty to no avail. "Do you know where this is?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, but turned his head to scan the surrounding environment and asked questions. Jingjue took a deep breath and calmed herself down as much as possible. "I don''t know. Every time I come, I''m blocked by the people who lead the way. I can''t even smell the smell around me. " Night Wan Wan can''t help but pick eyebrows. His elder martial brother is as cautious as ever. "Well, do you know that your room has been set up for soul turning?" "What, turn spirit array!" Jingjue exclaimed. Night wanwan a look, the heart will have the answer. She took the corner of her mouth, gave the other party a "what a pity" smile, nodded gently, turned and walked to the southwest corner of the room. "Here, Yuhua stone is buried. Over there, if I''m not mistaken, it''s Sansheng stone. However, the arrangement of this array is a little different from the general spirit turning array. Think of it, the people who set up the array did some tricks. I haven''t seen what this array is used for Jingjue''s heart, because of her words, at this time violently tossed, between the river and the sea, floated a thought that made him uneasy. "They don''t want to take away my spiritual power, do they?" He recalled that, in a flash, all his spiritual power had been drained. If it had not been for the appearance of night wanwan and the spiritual power given to him, he might have become a corpse by now. Although Jingjue is a living dead person, his body is also supported by spiritual power. These spiritual powers, like his blood, will quickly age and die in an instant. Real death. Night Wan Wan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. If Jing Jue pays attention, can discover her expression just now, appeared for a moment unnatural. Yes, the man who drained all the spiritual powers of Jingjue was yewanwan. Night wanwan uses the heart of the tree in his body to suck away all the spiritual power that can be used nearby to break through. The sudden influx of spiritual power formed a protective membrane, which protected her meridians and heart and lung, so that she could get through the pass safely. After she broke through the seal, she found that the spiritual power in her body was pure and profound. Before the surprise, he quickly cut off the chain on his hand with spiritual power and ran away quietly.She went out of the basement and, relying on her intuition, wandered around the villa aimlessly. Suddenly felt a trace of weak spiritual power jump, then turned the direction to run over. As soon as she turned the corridor, she saw Jingjue lying on the ground like a dead dog. At first, she didn''t recognize the man who looked like an old man in the wind candle. Just as she wanted to leave, she suddenly felt a familiar breath, and then she turned her steps and walked in the past. Jingjue did not see who was coming when she approached. But the breath on the other side made him intoxicated. He instinctively climbed to the feet of the other party with his last breath. He grabbed her pants and tore her throat, praying to let the other party cross the spiritual power of him. Night wanwan looked at his appearance, how many guessed a little, after pulse, more determined the physical condition of the person in front of him. After a little deliberation, she decided to save the man and use it as a spy. However, she had made thousands of guesses, and never thought that this man was Jingjue. "You want to leave here?" Jingjue thought for a while, and thought that this should be what night wanwan wanted to do. Don''t want to see the next second night Wan Wan very simply shake his head. "I''m not going." She had a hard time coming here. She didn''t know anything. How could she leave? Jingjue raised her eyebrows in amazement: "you don''t go? What are you doing here? Waiting for them to invite you to dinner? I know their purpose is to kill you. " "Kill me?" Night wanwan was a little surprised, which she didn''t think of. She thought that the most they wanted was some of their own blood. After all, in the hearts of those who have become ghosts, her blood is almost equal to the elixir. It can be flesh and blood. Well, it''s almost like a panacea. "Yes, to sacrifice someone with your flesh and blood. Listen to Bai Jun''s tone, it''s still a character. But he didn''t say his name, and I don''t know who it was. " "Use me as a sacrifice?" Night wanwan picked his eyebrows and sighed: "I didn''t think of it. I still have this effect? " Jingjue shrunk his mouth and shook his head gently, indicating that he was not very clear. He and Baijun have a cooperative relationship and each takes what he needs. He''ll leave when he gets what he wants. He doesn''t care what Baijun does. When he was passing by, he overheard this. "Anyway, if you want to leave, I can tell you, this villa, the most loose border. I can''t help you with anything else Night wanwan listen to words, can''t help but doubt asked: "you can''t go out?" Jingjue slightly white pupil in the brush a touch of loneliness, gently shake his head: "this inside of the people, no one can freely in and out." Night wanwan frowned, slightly surprised and said, "what should I do for those who want to go out? "There is a puppet who leads the way. Only Baijun drives him. The puppet leads the way out and in. " Jingjue stayed here for a long time, and it took nine oxen and two tigers to find a place where the boundary was relatively loose. It''s just that he won''t break. Moreover, after coming in, he found that his spiritual power was suppressed by something, and it was a little difficult to break through by force. He told this to yewanwan, but also wanted to try to see if the other side could break the battle and take himself out by the way. After coming here, he felt that he and Bai Jun were no longer collaborators. He was more like a prisoner in prison. "Where is that puppet, do you know?" His thoughts were broken by the murmur of the night. Jingjue was stunned and shook her head in silence: "that thing is really driven by Baijun. I heard Bai Yue say that it was made of Bai Jun''s ribs. Other people can''t even touch it. " "Ribs?" Yewanwan was a little surprised: "it seems that my elder martial brother has done a lot of Kung Fu for all this." Just take the rib, and it will be enough for him for many years. Jingjue didn''t answer, and he didn''t know what to say. "Well, since we can''t go out for the time being, we''ll do something else." "We?" He listened to yewanwan''s natural blurt out words and could not help exclaiming: "what are you going to do, don''t count me! I''m not with you. " Night wan wan wan smile, as if did not see his angry appearance. "Your life and death are now in my hands. If you want to or not, you can''t help it." "Don''t come! Just a little girl in infancy, still want to threaten me!? I''ve never paid attention to Baijun. " "Tut tut --" night wanwan looked up at him and couldn''t help shaking his head. "I don''t know who it was. He just pulled my pants and begged me to save him. You ghosts, you''re learning fast. "Jingjue''s face sank and bit his teeth fiercely: "night wanwan, pay attention to your words." Night wanwan didn''t care, snorted, turned his wrist, took a deep look at him, lowered his head and whispered the mantra. The sound of Qingling is like the sound of cello floating in the sky. It should be melodious and comfortable. But I don''t know why, let Jingjue''s heart rise in a flash, the body can''t help but stretch up, uneasy and hesitating, like the tide in an instant to annihilate it. Jingjue slightly a Leng, suddenly, a burst of pain pull back his wandering thoughts. "Well --" he couldn''t help but murmur, and subconsciously looked down at his hand. Disappeared not long wrinkles, and quietly climbed up his hand in an instant. Jingjue''s eyes became frightened and looked at the person in front of her in a panic: "what did you do? What have you done to me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Night wanwan fingers gently move, Jun Xiu''s face is still with a cool look. When the spiritual power floated, she also felt that her spiritual power seemed to have a little leakage in this room. She slightly invisible frown, and soon recovered, indifferent to look at the face of panic. Jingjue clasped her wrist tightly with one hand. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she was full of fear. Her eyes were round like a copper bell, and her body could not be controlled. She was shaking like chaff. "What''s wrong with me?" The trembling voice is full of fear, the sound line is unstable, and there is a faint feeling that the next second will be out of breath. Night Wan Wan puffed his cheeks and shook his head innocently: "stolen things should be returned. Don''t you know? " Her side eyes, eyes shining light, under the shadow, people can not see the real look on her face. Jing Jue''s heart was terrified. She felt like an Agkistrodon from the bottom of her feet and climbed into her heart. His body involuntarily hit a shiver, double pupil a shock, astonished raised his hand to point at the person in front of him: "is you, is you, all this is you do! It''s you who drained all my psychic powers Night Wan Wan pouts, his big eyes flicker, his face is dazed and his head is askew at the person in front of him. His innocent eyes seem to be asking what the other party means. Jingjue felt the spiritual power in her body. She could not suppress her emotions completely. She wanted to be crazy. "What do you want to do?! I''m finished, and you can''t get what you want! " He screamed in his last uneasiness. Night Wan Wan eyebrow foot micro invisible gently pick pick pick, slant head thought for a while, as if it is really like this. At present, she has only the person in front of her to use. She snorted and stopped. Jingjue saw her face slightly changed, and then the feeling of spiritual power leakage on his body suddenly stopped. His face was startled, and his heart was shaking for a long time. Even if he knew the truth, he couldn''t believe it. People who used to be ants in front of him can now control his life and death. How can he accept this? Night wanwan looked at his changing face, probably can guess a little of each other''s ideas. However, she had no intention to speculate, but after seeing the other side''s face a little calmer, she said, "since you don''t want to die, take out your sincerity." There was a hint of threat in the cold voice. Jingjue''s black face became heavy again. He pursed his lips and subconsciously straightened his back. He looked at the man in front of him coldly: "I really can''t give you the sincerity you want." If he could leave, he would have left here. In fact, Baijun''s promise does not mean much to Jingjue. But it was the other party who helped him in the process of his resurrection. He had never been in debt, so he stayed here. Unexpectedly, this will bring more trouble for themselves. "Don''t care too much," he shrugged. This is not the only thing you can do here. " Jingjue picks eyebrow, the essence light in turbid eyes flickers: "what do you want to do again?" "Since you can''t get out, you''d better make use of this time to figure out everything here. By the way, find out where white water is. " "White water? Who is it? " Night wanwan slightly surprised picked pick eyebrow: "you don''t know white water?" Jingjue said in a deep voice: "yes. But some time ago, I smelled a strange smell. I smelled it when you came. I just didn''t expect that they would actually tie you back. " The smell of strangers? This metaphor is really Night wanwan some helpless gently shake his head. "Can you smell where he is now?" Jingjue shook his head almost without hesitation: "after coming in here, people''s smell will be covered up by those disorderly tastes. If my nose is really so smart, do you think, is there anything else for you now? " night wanwan purred his mouth and looked at his room, and always felt that it looked familiar here. "You''ve been to other people Well, or the other ghost''s room? " Jingjue shook her head, and breathed a breath. She turned to her bed and sat down. She looked up at the person in front of her. Night wanwan on his face, it seems a little uncomfortable, cold, went to his side, clasped his wrist, crossed a little spiritual power to the other side. She watched Jingjue''s face return to normal, which will be the force. "Why..." Jingjue looked down at her wrist, and a thin layer of doubt floated in her bright pupil: "why is there no obstruction in the process of exchange between the two of us? It''s like, it''s your psychic power. "Night wanwan heard the speech, subconsciously raised his hand to cover the position of his heart, his eyes flashed dark, did not answer, but asked: "do you know, Jialuo tree heart?" "Heart of the galea tree?" Jing Jue''s doubts were even more serious: "what is that?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, the smooth face floats a little surprised: "you unexpectedly don''t know that thing?" Jingjue shook his head a little blankly, saying that he was really not clear: "is that thing very important? I''ve never heard of it. " Night Wan Wan secretly deep breath, suppress the heart of astonishment, gently shake his head, "don''t know even if, anyway, it''s not important." It seems that only those who really belong to the underworld will know about it. Jingjue, however, is an accident that Yama left in the world, a used body. Jing Jue stares at her with doubts for a while, and finds that she really doesn''t have the heart to explain. She murmurs two words in a low voice and puts this matter behind her head. "So what do you want to do now?" Night Wan Wan thought silently for a while, and his thin lips opened softly and said in a low voice: "I''ll give you one night''s time to help me find white water. I''ll come back to you at dawn She said, and without waiting for an answer, she turned and walked away quickly. Jingjue listen to words, first subconsciously looked at the house clock. It''s almost three o''clock. It''s autumn, and it''s only four to five hours from dawn. The villa is big or small, not to mention those dark rooms. Isn''t it hard for him to find someone at such a time? "Hello --" but when he came to his senses and said he wanted to refuse, the night wanwan had disappeared in front of his eyes, and he didn''t even see a shadow. "What''s all this stuff about?" Jingjue make complaints about the noise, deep breathing, down the boiling emotions in his heart, and thinking about it for a while, finally he got up and went to see someone. He had to do it for the sake of his life. And the night line that leaves, is to put light footstep, hover in corridor. She sniffed along Jingjue''s room, one door, and then another. After smelling three rooms, she really realized what Jingjue had in her mouth. According to her route, she is now on the second floor. When she came to the stairs again, she hesitated and went up. For some reason, she always felt that something was calling on her upstairs. As she walked up, the higher she went, the colder the temperature became. She shivered involuntarily. She put her hands around her arms and rubbed them gently. Her feet seemed to have their own consciousness. She stopped and hesitated to let her go forward. At this time, two voices in her brain are playing games. One lets her move on, the other senses danger and makes her turn back. Night wanwan heart, a moment of chaos. She looked up at the way ahead. It was so dark that the eyes couldn''t see at all. Cold wind transit, the road ahead is like a giant beast with a big mouth open, waiting for her to throw herself into the net. Thumping heart, as if the next second will burst out of that. Night wanwan did not notice that the position of his heart, suddenly flashed a silver light, fleeting. Even if she saw it, she thought it was an illusion. She raised her hand and held her heart tightly. She took a few deep breaths to suppress the inexplicable emotion in her heart. Then she took a long breath and continued to walk forward. She had only one step forward, but her body seemed to have broken through some shackles. Her body can not help but freeze, feet a meal, stop in place. She did not know, at this time she, the body before and after the two parts, stopped in two spaces. Light and shadow dislocation, the body seems to have been cut in two, from the side, as if the front and back were stripped away. Night Wan Wan only felt that something had passed through the body, and the bottom of my heart slipped through a strange feeling. She stopped for a moment, then lifted up again. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. A resolute look swept over her face, and the last foot collapsed. Suddenly, the color of heaven and earth changed. Her face lit up suddenly. She was a little uncomfortable squint eyes, subconsciously raised her hand in front of her eyes. A little adapted, she still did not put down her hand, but used her body to feel the surrounding environment. The cold breath, from the moment she came in, ran into the heart, even the blood was coagulated, as if falling into the endless ice cave, did not feel a trace of warmth. A little bit, night wanwan slowly put down his hand, eyelashes hanging a trace of ice, gently moved, trembling from a little white sand. She slowly opened her eyes. For a moment, the world in her pupils was covered with snow. The space in front of you looks like an attic, about 20 square meters.She thought, this should be the top floor of the villa. The attic is surrounded by the array, and there are two layers of array inside. At a glance, she saw the ice coffin in the center of the room. The cold air was lingering around her like white fog. She was stunned and looked at the surroundings carefully. When she saw the cane chair in the corner of the attic, her heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She finally knew why everything here seemed so familiar. The interior decoration of the villa is restored one by one according to the place where she used to live. And now the room under her feet is her own room. In her room, there was only a bed and a cane chair. The rattan chair, which she snatched from her master, basks on it at noon every day. The location of the ice coffin should have been her round bed. She could not help but feel a little soft under her feet and stepped back a few steps. Her hands hanging on the edge of her pants quietly clenched, not only the ups and downs of her heart, she now state of mind. She kept breathing deeply, trying to calm herself down. Her feet seemed to be told not to move forward. She knew that she should take a step forward to see who the man in the ice coffin was. However, a few short steps, but it is like a thousand mountains and rivers, she can not move, that can not touch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The north wind howls, inside and outside the border, write two worlds. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, is severely pricked by the ice edge. It''s frozen into ice, not even a drop of blood. All of a sudden, she didn''t know the real purpose of all this. Standing at the door of the house, she had no courage to move to check. The cold breath covered her bit by bit, as if the next second, it would be frozen up. She stood for a long time, until the body numb, can not bear the cold, just suddenly hit a shiver, suddenly come back. She bit her lip unconsciously and moved forward two times. The closer she was, the more uneasy she felt. Several figures flashed through her mind, which were hidden in her mind for a long time. When she was still three steps away from the sarcophagus, she stopped again, and her little hand unconsciously clenched the edge of her trousers. Daze Leng, her feet seem to have their own consciousness that, in her own did not notice, turned a direction. She took a long breath and kept giving herself psychological hints. In the ice coffin, no matter who lies there, is a dead man. "Well, that''s a dead man." She clenched her fist, nodded heavily, gritted her teeth and collapsed in two steps. Turning her eyes, a very familiar face appeared in front of her. For a moment, the two legs staggered back. "How could it be her?" Her eyes were wide, and her brain seemed to have been beaten by someone, but she couldn''t turn her mind. She guessed all the possibilities, but she never thought that the person lying inside would be herself. No, not now, but 300 years ago. The confused thoughts were flying in her head. In a short moment, she felt that the next second of her brain was about to blow up. How also don''t understand, why, why oneself once corpse, can appear here!? She staggered back a few steps, her back hurt suddenly. Hit the door lock, slightly some sharp objects stabbed into her spine, little pain, pull her mind back. Her hands, restlessly rubbing the corner of her clothes, legs trembling, hesitated for a while, and then went to the ice coffin to have a look. Through the crystal coffin, she could easily see the people lying in the coffin. She closed her eyes and opened them again, repeating this several times. Every time she opens her eyes, she hopes to see another face. But She was stunned. She took a long breath, raised her hand, and tried to open the lid of the ice coffin. But when the hand touched the moment, her fingers can not help but shrink, and back. She stood quietly for a moment, her eyes flashed, and she turned away from here. As she went downstairs, she remembered the two skeletons that had appeared in the hotel. At that time, she only felt that the woman''s skeleton was a little strange, no matter how she looked at it, it could not resonate. At that time, she thought that she had not recovered her memory, so she had no feeling. Thousands of thought, did not expect that the skeleton, is not their own. But what does Bai Jun do to keep her body? The more you look down, the more fog. She''s not confident enough to keep tracking. All the mysteries are related to Bai Jun. But not everything can match. Now she felt as if she were walking into a maze, unable to find a way out. Night Wan Wan sighed silently and looked down at the watch on his wrist. It''s almost six o''clock. She was stunned and looked out of the window. The sky was covered by the clouds behind. It was still dark, and there was no sign to be bright. She thought a little, turned to change direction, and ran back to the basement where she was originally held. She had a strange feeling that someone would come to see her secretly. Night wanwan went back to the basement and put the chain she had split back into her hands, but this time it was only a little earned, it would be released. After fiddling with everything, she pretended that nothing had happened. She lay on the ground with a weak face and closed her eyes. I don''t want to. She just went to sleep this time. "Bang --" in her sleep, suddenly someone kicked her in the stomach. "Ah Night wanwan ate pain, exclaimed, hugged his stomach, suddenly woke up, raised his eyes to see Bai Yue standing in front of him, eyes Yin compassion. She could not help frowning, but felt that the other side looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a dead man. She covered her stomach and sat up against the wall. "What do you want to do?"Bai Yue cold face walked to her in front of him, squatted down, looked at the face of Bai Cen Cen in front of him, and brushed his eyes with disdain: "I didn''t expect that you would have this day." After he returned to his room, the more he stayed, the more uneasy he felt. When the dawn came, her inner restlessness, like the tide, drove her madly to have a look at the night. She always felt that the other party would not be the kind of person who would be obedient. Don''t want to, after she came, see is the other side sleeping face sweet appearance. I was in a rage. Why did she suffer so much outside that the prisoner was content to step into the room. Why, she wanted things, try their best not to get, in front of the people but effortlessly easy to get. People who grow up together, why is the gap so big!? Years of resentment, at this moment, finally can not hold back. She almost did not do any thinking, raised the foot sentence to kick in the night wanwan abdomen. Night Wan Wan deep breathing, pressure down the pain of the body, eyes looking at the eyes, deep pupil, like an ancient well general, no waves and no waves. Lengyou''s eyes, like a sword, plunge into Bai Yue''s heart in an instant. Bai Yue''s heart tip trembled, and the hand holding her collar loosened a little. Night Wan Wan saw the timidity in her eyes, and suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, sweet smile. "It''s just geomantic changes in turn. What''s so strange? That''s what you came here to say to me? " The appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze is like pouring oil on fire. The anger in Bai Yue''s heart is more and more. "Pa --" she raised her hand and slapped the person in front of her. Night Wan Wan Wan head along her strength way deviation. The other party''s behavior was beyond her expectation. She was slightly stunned, and her tongue gently pushed against the hit place. She was silent for two seconds, and then she burst into a laugh. Bai Yue micro Zheng, a tight her collar, voice Li Ebara: "you laugh what?" The radian of the corner of the night Wan Wan''s mouth did not change. He glanced at her: "nothing, just feel bored." Bai Yue''s behavior now, like a child who can''t get sugar and attention, is using another way to get what he wants. "Oh, you know that again?" Bai Yue''s most annoying is that she doesn''t care about anything. For as long as she could remember, she had not seen any other look on her face. "What do you really care about in this world?" Night Wan Wan head slightly deviated, the light in the pupil gathered together, as if thinking about something seriously. In a moment, Bai Yue saw her shaking her head, the clear voice seemed to float from the horizon in general. "I care a lot. It''s just, you used to be, but now you''re not. " The voice falls, the expression on her face is also instantaneous to close up, in the eye essence light is twinkling, permeates the faint cold air. Huge pressure rushed to his face, and Bai Yue''s heart was tight, and he could not help loosening a little of her collar. Night wanwan whispered and sneered, slightly deviated from her hand and looked at her quietly. Bai Yue''s body wavered slightly. When she reflected on what she had just done, she could not help but chagrin at her momentary timidity. She bit her teeth, slowly stood up and looked down at her: "hum, I don''t care about you. You just wait to be a zombie Zombies? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. This is the only useful word she has heard since she arrived. "Oh? So advanced, people here can be zombies? " She hasn''t seen a zombie yet. In the sect, all the ancient books about zombies have been destroyed. Bai Yue eyebrow eye one stiff, suddenly reacts to come over, oneself said wrong words. She stepped back a step, and then glared at the night, ready to leave. "Now that you have said it all, why don''t you finish it all? As you said, I don''t have much time. Why don''t you let me be an understanding ghost before I die. " Night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and "pulled" her. Bai Yue stopped, the corners of his mouth unconsciously pursed, and a struggling look swept over his eyes. Night wanwan saw this, his eyes were smiling, his voice was quiet, like an abductor: "I am now blocked, what else can I do? Why don''t you just show mercy and tell me. " Bai Yue snorted softly, and there was a touch of defiant between his eyebrows and eyes: "is it? Since you want to know so much, why don''t you just ask me? Maybe you can tell me the mood Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, does not have the slightest pressure opening: "please you." This down let Bai Yue Zheng Zheng. "Ha ha --" she looked back and said with a wild smile: "night wanwan, you really It''s really It''s shameless enough! "She took another step forward, went to the night line, squatted down, and put her hand on her chin. "How about another one?" Night Wan Wan purses lips, indifferent smile, a voice "please you" said no pressure. It''s like the speaker, not her. Bai Yue first listen to the heart, and then later, but feel that the other side is playing with himself in general, the bottom of his heart inexplicably rise a restlessness. "Enough, shut up!" Night wanwan slightly pick eyebrows, mouth still with a faint smile, raised his hand gently on his thin lips, did a zipper action, no longer open his mouth. Bai Yue closed his eyes and fixed his eyes on her for a while. He let go of his hands with a cold hum, and then squatted backward for two steps. One of his feet was unstable, and he staggered twice and fell on the ground. Instead of getting up, she sat down cross legged. "Do you know what zombies are?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. So far, she has never seen in any ancient books, all the information about zombies seems to have been deliberately eliminated. Anyway, since she started, she has not been contacted. "Before I came here, I didn''t know. Because, all the things related to zombies were taken away by my grandmaster. " Bai Yue said, lifting eyes slightly ironically looked at her: "Oh, estimated that even Shizu have not found it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Night wanwan slightly surprised. How could Bai Jun do this!? Bai Yue eyes empty, did not notice her reaction, voice quiet, self-care said. "A real zombie is a real living dead person. From the moment it''s made, it''s forever powerful. Generally speaking, you can do whatever you want. It can''t be killed. The last zombie a thousand years ago, do you know how it died? " Night Wan Wan listen, some distracted, confused thoughts. The first is the resurrection of Yang, then the resurrection of the ancient corpse, as well as the bones of her and Yan lie''s previous lives, all of which are completely preserved together with the body. What kind of zombie does Baijun want to be with these things? "Hello, I''m talking to you!" The sound of slightly not Yu pierced the eardrum, and the light of night Wan Wan''s eyes flashed gently. He raised his eyes and gave him a faint smile, indicating that he was listening. Bai Yue silently turned a white eye, impatient mutter: "do not want to listen to speak, I do not want to say it." In the night wanwan vision swept over, Ao Jiao''s turn to open the head. Night Wan Wan Wan loses a smile, the corner of the mouth with an apologetic smile: "you continue, I am listening." "Hum." Bai Yue still felt uncomfortable and did not speak. Night Wan Wan saw this, not from pick eyebrow: "Bai Yue, you belong to chameleon?" "What do you mean?" Bai Yue was stunned. "From trying to strangle me to being coquettish with me, did it take five minutes at most?" Bai Yue body a stiff, facial expression big change, brush ground to jump up: "what are you saying nonsense?" Night Wan Wan Wan facial expressionless shrugged, "nothing, do you still say?" It seems that I don''t want to be too nervous in front of me. Bai Yue stood quietly for a while. Some of them touched their nose and sat down again. There was a little embarrassment in his voice. "I asked you just now. Do you know how the last zombie in the world died?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. "You also said that when Bai Jun left, she took all the ancient books. How could I know?" She had heard of zombies, but it was only a few words that her master occasionally let out. In their minds, zombies, it seems, have been identified as extinct species. She really can''t imagine how Baijun will raise a new zombie. "Well," said Bai Yue with a twist and a little embarrassed, "in fact, I don''t know." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, the surprise in the eye cannot hide. Bai Yue giggled, as if he didn''t feel how shocking what he said. "In fact, no one in the world knows whether zombies are really extinct. It is said that the last time the world saw zombies was in the great war thousands of years ago. After that, zombies really seemed to have been exterminated, and there was no trace of them. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at her for a while, trying to find a trace of joking from her face. Unfortunately, except for a mysterious expression, nothing can be seen. "So, what should we do if Bai Jun does create a zombie?" For a new species, nocturnal instinct is how to eliminate. Bai Yue a face indifferent shake head: "that is not my problem to consider." Night Wan Wan was lost in thought. Bai Yue head unconsciously biased, the eye light scattered, I don''t know what to think, or just in a daze. After a quiet moment, the night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth: "the promise he gave is to bring Xiao Qi back." Bai Yue eyelid gently trembles, long and dense eyelashes follow to wave, brush a trace of daze in the eyes. "That''s my only request." "Have you ever thought that he wants to turn Xiao Qi into something else?" She put all the things together for a moment, and suddenly found the problem. Now the people left by Baijun No, those are not people anymore. Even Bai Yue has already become the material of puppet. Bai Yue''s heart was smothered, and his thoughts turned into a pile. His thin lips moved. After a while, he spit out a sentence: "what do you mean?" "Literally." Night wanwan slowly shook his head and his eyes were quiet: "no matter you, or Jingjue, you are no longer human beings. Do you think that the resurrected little seven will still be human? " Bai Yue''s body swayed and his eyes were restless. Night Wan Wan Wan''s words, like a hammer hard hit in her head, a long sound in the ear, took away all her thoughts, for a moment only felt dizzy. She subconsciously shook her head, trying to get rid of those disorderly sounds, but like a maggot with bones, she couldn''t get rid of it. Night Wan Wan raises the eye, the vision light looks at the person in front of you.The other party''s madness was in her expectation. Bai Yue does things regardless of the consequences. This sentence, but a light reminder, is also a warning. Just, night wanwan does not want her to run to interrogate each other. "Do you really want to give Xiao Qi a peace when you die?" The obsession of the living is the greatest threat after death. Bai Yue shook his head desperately, his thin lips turned white and trembled: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I really don''t know. He won''t do that, he won''t do it! Right? " She stretched out her hand and grabbed the shoulder of night Wan Wan, and her eyes suddenly showed a crazy look. "He said he would give me a seven." "is it as like as two peas?" People can''t be reborn after death, which is a rule that the world must abide by. If you want to break it, you have to pay a price. "I I don''t know. " Bai Yue calmed down a little and put down his hand. "Go back and think about it. As I said, working with me is your only way out. " Night wanwan light finish saying, hands ring in the chest, slowly close eyes, lean against the wall, no longer open mouth. She did not see, white Yue Leng for a long time, looked up with a kind of obscure eyes staring at her for a while, then slowly got up, and staggered away. After a light "click", night Wan Wan opened his eyes. At the beginning, it was a dark, empty air, mixed with a little bit of dust. All return to calm, if it is not the handcuffs on the wrist, you just need to gently move to open it. Everything before the night wanwan will feel is his own illusion. She sighed and echoed in the silent basement. "Baijun caught herself to be a zombie. If he wants to make me a zombie. What''s my body for? Why does Jingjue exist Human body, if well preserved after death, can be a puppet. Is that zombie the same thing? Perhaps, it should be said that something higher than a puppet is a puppet with its own thinking? Well, there were zombies on TV. Could it be something like that? For a moment, my thoughts were flying in my mind. That night, Baijun was taken away by Di Jingan. After settling down, she was a little confused about his reaction. Di Jingan doesn''t know much about what Baijun really wants to do. He stayed here just because Bai Yue was here. He wanted to take Bai Yue away. However, Baijun''s boat is not so easy to get off after getting on board. The people left behind are like being imprisoned on an isolated island. Only when Baijun is successful or in a good mood can they be released to leave. "What do you want to do?" After returning to her room, Baijun soon calmed down. Di Jingan''s unconscious murmur ran into his ears, in exchange for a sneer from him. "Do you really want to know?" Di Jingan regained his consciousness, and his low eyes were on the other side''s smiling eyes. His heart was slightly stunned. His eyes quickly swept over a dark awn of unknown meaning. Though light but firm, he shook his head. "No, I don''t want to." Baijun chuckled: "you are still the same as before. In order to save my life, I don''t leave any curiosity for myself. " "Lingxu is too inquisitive to die so early. After he died, he didn''t even leave a whole body for himself. " Di Jingan''s words are full of satire. If night wanwan is here, I will be surprised. Her master was buried by herself. Before the burial, she was also wearing a funeral dress. Her body was not damaged at all. What is the meaning of the other party''s words? "It''s him who is fussy, not curious. Who told him to hide what I wanted and blow himself up. O mayflies shake the trees Di Jing''an half closed his eyes. His eyes flashed and did not answer. "Come on, it was me who lost my manners just now. I''m sorry to delay your old man''s rest. Come back, please At this time, Baijun has recovered his original appearance, just like a flustered person who is not him at all. Di Jingan crooked his lips, grinned, nodded silently and turned away. Bai Jun watched him leave. When the door was closed, he fell on the bed, his brain racing. Jingjue''s aging is what he saw with his own eyes. It can''t be an illusion. If he was hallucinating, the problem could only be found in the Nightline he had seen not long ago. Night Wan Wan Wan''s meridians were sealed by his own hand. The other party could not and did not have the ability to do things under his nose. Then, the problem can only be found in Jing Jue. After thinking about it, Bai Jun decides to go to Jingjue to find out.He had a premonition that something was hidden from him. Thinking, he turned to relax and fall asleep. ¡­¡­ Jingjue side, is in the night after the Wan Wan, began to sit in the room in a daze. He doesn''t have to rest. Before the rest, but also because of boredom. "Dang Dang -" the wall clock will ring every other hour to remind him of the time. When the fourth bell rang, Jingjue raised her hand, rubbed her stiff face, got up and went out. He went to the basement stairwell and stopped hesitantly. "Why are you here?" The familiar and cold voice like a poisonous snake suddenly sounded behind him, as if a pair of wet and cold hands suddenly pinched his neck. Rao is Jing Jue so can''t feel the temperature change, also can''t help but hit a shiver, stiff body. Bai Jun''s protruding pupil is covered with a cold light of Yin. She looks at the figure in front of her eyes, which seems to be a little guilty, and waits for him to answer quietly. In the quiet environment, only Bai Jun''s breath sounds rough. After a long time, Bai Jun felt his back was wet with cold sweat. He moved his stiff body slowly and turned around slowly. "I said, I walked here, do you believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Oh." A faint smile, but like a huge stone hit Jingjue''s heart. The radian of his mouth is more and more rigid, but he still looks at the person in front of him calmly. Just back in the back of the hands unconsciously clenched into a group, eyelashes micro immovable gently greedy trembling. "I haven''t seen you for hours. Has your brain been eaten?" Jingjue smile, Yan Ran shook his head, "joking, I just can''t sleep out to turn around." "Can''t sleep?" Baijun seemed to have heard some big joke. The more sarcastic she saw in her eyes, "you still need to sleep like this?" Jingjue pursed her lips and tried to endure. She didn''t draw the corners of her mouth. Her mood calmed a little, "what do you mean by this? If I can''t get out, I don''t even have the right to wander around the house? " Bai Jun raised her feet and walked slowly to him. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jingjue felt like a thousand jin smashed on her body. Her legs couldn''t bear to bend down. "No, I''m just curious. How did you get here? I remember you once said that you didn''t like the taste of this piece. " Jingjue and yewanwan, or, everyone in the house doesn''t know. The place directly above the basement is Bai Jun''s room. There are many things in Bai Jun''s room that they can''t even think of. It''s also the place where Jingjue hates the smell. When Jingjue came, she just wanted to talk to yewanwan about some things. She never thought that she would fight with Baijun. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. His eyes purred and turned around. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. His eyes were full of doubts: "did I say that?" Bai Jun clasped her hand on his shoulder and quietly increased her strength: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Just tell me, did you want to go down there just now?" Jingjue thought quickly turn around, smile nodded, big square admitted: "I turned to this only to find, here can still go down." "Is it?" Light floating voice, but with great pressure, heavy buckle in his heart. The corner of Jingjue''s mouth was slightly invisible, but her face remained unchanged. She nodded gently, and asked leisurely, "why, is there anything shady under this?" Bai Jun sneered. Just when Jingjue thought he would refuse him, the other party even nodded. "Yes, it''s interesting. Would you like to see it?" Danger circled before his eyes like a serpent, with its scarlet letter. Jingjue''s heart was tight, and her face was tense. There was a trace of chapped. He took a sip of saliva, chuckled and raised his hand, trying to push the other''s hand away. But she didn''t want to. Bai Jun''s hand was like a pair of pliers. There was no sign of loosening. His eyes in the dark awn flash, the face gradually sink down: "what do you mean?" Bai Jun''s lips were greatly split. The wound on her face turned over and she accidentally broke the wound, and the thick water oozed out little by little. "Guess?" The white teeth under the lips were as white as shells. Jingjue nose slightly tight, seems to smell the smell of the other side''s wound, subconsciously want to step back. However, the shoulder was buckled to death by the other side. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence and shook his head without expression: "I don''t know, I don''t want to guess." "Oh." A light smile, as if squeezed from the teeth in general. "You say, in this world, do you really want to have a soul?" Jingjue did not know why, a flash of doubt in the eyes, shaking his head, that he did not know. "If not, how could you suddenly set foot in a place you never came to?" Jingjue frowned: "what do you want to say? If nothing happens, let me go. I''m not that bored. I''m here to hear you talk about all sorts of things As if she didn''t see the impatience on his face, Bai Jun was smiling, and suddenly started to turn his body in a different direction. "Why don''t I take you down and have a look?" Jingjue''s eyes flashed, looking at the stairs in front of her. There was nothing clearly, but it pressed him, and there was a vague feeling that he couldn''t breathe. He was motionless and silent for a long time. "I don''t want to go down." As soon as the sound falls, he is pushed out by Bai Jun. He didn''t expect it at all. He stumbled and ran down. He almost bumped all the way to the bottom of the building. His hands waved to both sides consciously. He finally grasped the handrail and could stabilize his body. "What do you want to do?" The anger suddenly rushed into the sea of heart. He breathed and repressed, so that he did not lose his mind and fight with each other.Bai Jun turns a deaf ear, and Shi Shilan steps down and stands in front of him. His face, like rags, rubbed in front of him, and the radian of the corners of his mouth opened wider. "I''ll let you guess. If you don''t guess, what can I say? " "I''m not interested in playing games that you guess and I guess. Get out of the way. I''m going back to rest. " He sidetracked angrily, trying to get through him and leave. Unexpectedly, the body just moved, the shoulder was buckled again. "I haven''t said to go yet. You seem to have forgotten who has the final say here. Jingjue frowned. The anger in her eyes could no longer be controlled. She was about to erupt. She gnawed her teeth and said, "you also seem to forget that I am not your prisoner. We are cooperative and equal to each other. You are not qualified to command me." Bai Jun''s eyebrows were only half of her eyebrows. Her eyes were slightly surprised, as if she was saying, "are you kidding me?". Jingjue looked at each other for two seconds, inexplicably, he felt guilty. His subconscious side head avoided the other side''s eyes, "you should not forget your own identity." He yelled coldly, raising his hand to knock the other''s hand off. Unexpectedly, the other party''s head on his shoulder, like a locked clamp, could not shake at all. Jing Jue''s anger was mixed with uneasiness, and the more the emperor was, the more uneasy he became. He struggled for a while, but the other side was still. If he turns his head, he will find that Baijun looks at him like a mole ant, with no trace of emotion in her disdain. In a moment, Bai Jun suddenly opened her mouth. "Now that you are here, let''s go in and have a look." He didn''t give Jingjue the slightest chance to react. He pulled the other party''s collar and walked quickly to the basement. A long and unpleasant "creak" sound pulled Jingjue''s mind back. He did not find that his body, as he approached the basement, became more rigid. Also did not find that Baijun''s eyes became colder and sharper. The moment he stepped into the basement, he subconsciously closed his eyes. "Yi --" a slight sharp sneer made his body tremble. Then he opened his eyes, and his nerves were still tense. "You make me think, you know what''s going to be in this." Jingjue did not speak or move. His eyes were fixed on the man in front of him. Yewanwan is sitting on the ground, holding his chin in one hand. His watery eyes glance at Jingjue, and then turns to Baijun. In his big eyes, he is puzzled. "What did you bring him to me for?" Qingling''s voice, like a stream, rippled through his cochlea. Jingjue''s tight breath in his heart loosened and his body became soft. He doesn''t know. Baijun''s hand is clasped on his shoulder, and she always pays attention to his physical changes. A slightly cruel smile swept across the corner of Bai Jun''s mouth. "It seems that our little friend has already met you." His eyes are looking at night wanwan, but inexplicably let Jingjue have a feeling of being watched by wild animals, and his back is cold. Night Wan Wan heart a jump, the face is a face unknown, so wrinkled, "have you met? Where to meet? " Bai Jun raised her eyebrows: "haven''t you met?" Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t shake his head or nod his head. He turned his eyes to Jingjue. His eyes were shining and seemed to be thinking about something. "Do you mean to have seen it before?" Her face is light, her ears are full of heart thumping sound, hiding under the clothes of the other hand uneasily clenched, for fear that her expression is not correct, what leakage, be detected by the other party. Bai Jun''s eyes wander on the two faces, trying to find a trace. However, the expression on both faces is too perfect, as if everything is really their own heart. Just, Jing Jue body originally''s reaction, let him have many heart. The most important thing is, why is Jingjue here? "You haven''t seen him since you came here?" Bai Jun suppresses her mood and takes Jingjue a step forward so that night wanwan can see more clearly. Night Wan Wan shook his head. "Who else can I see but you?" "Really?" Bai Jun began to recall the scene when she saw Jing Jue. The other side seemed to be facing the stairs. Judging from the direction of her body, she wanted to go downstairs. Night wanwan did not know Jingjue would run to find himself. She and the other side of the world, there is an hour, the appointment is to find him. But now The feeling of Bai Jun''s heart makes him can''t just let it go. No matter how you think about it, there is a little weird in the middle. Night Wan Wan heavily nodded, full face of the firm: "I like this, can also go where, still can see who?" She started and gently shook the shackles of her hand.The jingling sound attracted the other two people''s eyes. For a moment, she noticed the flash of light in Bai Jun''s eyes. "Yes, where can you go Bai Jun slowly released her hand from her shoulder, and her side eyes fixed on yewanwan: "do you want to know, why do I keep Jingjue?" Night wanwan felt a little uneasy. She subconsciously bit her lip and shook her head. Bai Jun opens her mouth and smiles. This is a bright smile, in his gully to make up for the face to show, especially infiltration. "I''m going to eat his heart." The sound falls, the accident in a flash. Bai Jun''s hand, which falls behind Jingjue, rubs at the heart of her back and goes through it. The "Yi Yi" sound of split skin, such as a fine needle into the ear of the night Wan Wan. She was suddenly stunned, staring at what she found. Bai Jun''s hand, passing through her body, opens at the mouth of her heart like a flower that suddenly blooms. Night wanwan heart a Zheng, looking at his palm in the heart of the heart. A dark black, beating heart without a trace of blood. She felt the palm as if it were on her heart. "What did you do?" She couldn''t think at all. She stood up and went straight to the other side with her hands raised. Bai Jun seemed to have expected her to be so ordinary. When her fist was only a short distance from her face, she leaned over Jingjue''s body and blocked her in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Jingjue originally had black and white eyes. At this time, his pupils almost burst out, and the blood made up for it. A little white pupil was filled with amazement. His mouth trembled, and the sound of tearing overflowed from his mouth, but he could not hear a complete sentence. His eyes were filled with amazement. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand, in the moment of hitting, eyes flash, gripping teeth hard to stop the hand. It''s too sharp and burst through Jingjue''s body and hits Baijun''s face, which makes the expression on his face suddenly change. "Bai Jun!" Night wanwan''s fierce rebuke pierces Baijun''s ears like a sharp sword. The banter on Bai Jun''s face suddenly disappeared. Her eyes sank and she looked at the person in front of her. "Why is your spiritual power more profound?" He really belittled the night wanwan. He not only broke away from the seal he had made by himself, but also gained great skill. Night Wan Wan Wan oneself did not notice this point, in the eye dark awn a flash, did not answer. "Let him go She said, turning her hand, trying to attack quickly. However, Baijun is not a vegetarian. The man''s toes a bit, pull Jingjue''s body backward, effortlessly to avoid the other side''s attack. "I advise you to be quiet, or I don''t know what I''m going to do." He said, slightly turning his hand still in Jingjue''s body. "Haha" like painful and broken voice from Jingjue''s mouth, such as a heavy fist, hit night wanwan''s heart. Her face suddenly changed: "OK, I won''t move, you don''t move him." Jingjue had nothing to do with her, but the breath left by Yan lie on the other side easily affected her heart. Looking at the burning color on her face, Baijun can''t help but feel funny, "Puff Chi" and laugh out loud. "Wanwan little younger martial sister, or so heavy affection heavy righteousness acridine." Night Wan Wan frowned and did not answer. She stares at the hand of the person in front of her for a moment, for fear that the other party''s action will hurt Jingjue again. Two people confrontation, Jingjue face look is more and more painful. At the moment his heart was pierced, there was only one thought in his mind - this time, he would really die. Although he is said to be a living dead man, he is only a dead man. What sustains him to live like a man is his heart. The heart and meridians are connected by spiritual power. Last time, he was sucked out of his spiritual power by the night line. This time, he was directly pierced by Bai Jun. He felt the false vitality in his body, leaking from the crack in his heart, and his thoughts gradually slipped away, and his consciousness gradually fell into a blur. "What do you want?" Night wanwan glared at the eyes of the people, almost gaping, usually large and round eyes almost out of the orbit. She relies on the heart of the tree in her body. When her opponent''s hand pierces Jingjue''s heart, she feels that he has spiritual power leaking out little by little. An idea burst into her mind. This time, Jingjue will die. Baijun is very interested in seeing her. The more anxious she is in the other party''s eyes, the more interesting she will be in her own eyes. "Is he important to you? If I remember correctly, he killed the only friend in your life Night Wan Wan''s heart was tight and his eyes twinkled: "it''s something between me and him, it has nothing to do with you. What the hell do you want? " When she saw the banter in each other''s eyes, the bottom of her heart was more vigilant, and her eyebrows twisted involuntarily. "Tut tut Tut," Bai Jun shrunk her mouth and shook her head innocently: "should it be me who should be nervous? The seal on your body has been lifted? " night wanwan tightly purses his lips and stares at the person in front of him," you first let go of Jingjue, and we''ll talk about it. " Bai Jun''s eyes, like a dead fish, looked sideways at the man who had almost the last breath left in front of her. "Are you sure you want me to let him go?" Night wanwan looked at the chill in his eyes, his heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly opened up to say "no". The other hand is faster than him, in the moment of the sound down, a person will be thrown away. The man''s hand pulled out from Jingjue''s heart like throwing rags and threw the man aside. "You In her heart, she quickly turned around and rushed to Jingjue. The owner''s neck lifted her up. "Jingjue, Jingjue, how are you? Can you hear me? " And answer her, only the voice of "hehe" that the man struggles to spit out. The next moment, I saw Jingjue''s body like epilepsy. After a few crazy convulsions, she suddenly softened and hit her arm heavily, and there was no movement. Night wanwan heart a Zheng, such as the tide of shock, an instant annihilation of all her thoughts.As if she was in a certain state, she was holding Jingjue''s body, motionless. Bai Jun pulls the corners of her mouth, slips through a skilful sneer, walks up to her and squats down. With his free hand, he clasped the chin of night Wan Wan, and with a little force, he strongly lifted the other party''s head and put it on her eyes. "Are you sad?" Men''s voice, as if burned in general, hoarse harsh. Night Wan Wan Wan''s body trembled slightly, holding Jingjue''s hand, but he could not help tightening. The light in his eyes became colder and heavier: "what do you want to do?" You can''t hear the slightest emotion. Her eyes, such as falling into the deep sea, can not see a trace of waves, so deep that the gaze of the people can not help but chill. Bai Jun was touched by a faint look in her side eyes, and she felt a little uneasy. "What do you think I want to do?" he sneered Night Wan Wan slant head, looking at his hand heart is still beating heart, mind move. "You give him your heart back now, and he can live, right?" "But why should I give it back to him?" Bai Jun said with an indifferent smile Night wanwan heart a tight, eyes a heavy, anxious with a little crazy: "what do you want to do?" Baijun got up slowly and looked down at her: "what am I going to do He said, raising his hand and putting his heart to his mouth. Night wanwan heart with split: "no!" She throws Jingjue aside, jumps up and pours at Baijun, trying to stop him. Bai Jun raised her eyebrows and gave her a sarcastic smile. She stepped back a step, opened her mouth, and bit Jing Jue''s heart. All of a sudden, night Wan Wan felt his heart stop beating suddenly, his ears were deaf, and he could not hear any sound. "What a strange taste." Bai Jun bit a bite, and his eyes make complaints about it. His words, like scissors, cut off the last nerve in yewanwan''s brain. "Ah --" at last she couldn''t control herself and stormed at her opponent. She sprang to her feet with her right hand in a fist. Like a dragon coming out of the river, she directly attacked Baijun''s face. Bai Jun''s reaction is very quick. She leans over and slaps her hand, interrupting her movements. As a result of inertia, yewanwan''s body made two strides forward. Before he stood firm, he lifted his feet and kicked him fiercely toward the other party''s vest. It''s too fast. Baijun just comes to stay away. But still slow a step, the back waist was kicked by the other side. He reeled forward and jumped to the ground. He was quick to react, reached out to the ground, and was able to stabilize his figure. Night wanwan simply did not give him a chance to breathe. After a blow, he was hit again and kicked hard in his face. Suddenly, Baijun feels that her foot is powerful. His heart is awe inspiring, urgent concentration, a roll body. Only this time, he was not so lucky. The opponent''s foot, like a sharp axe, went straight through his cheek. His face was scarred, and for a moment, it seemed that he had been completely cut apart, and the pain pierced into his heart. Bai Jun couldn''t help but howl, and rolled on the ground one after another. She was embarrassed to avoid her attack. Night wanwan saw that he opened his mouth and bit off Jingjue''s heart. In his brain, he had no other thought except to ask him to die. No matter how much evidence Bai Jun has left in this world. She doesn''t want to worry about it. At this moment, she just wants Baijun to repay Jingjue''s life. At this time, she did not know why she was so crazy. Her brain could not think normally. She had no other idea but to die. She even conjured her own chains. If you have a will, you can never use it on a living person. At the moment of seeing Suo Hun chain, Bai Jun''s mind freezes. "Yewanwan, you are crazy! If you lock your soul chain on a living person, it will bite your body! You''re not afraid to be killed by psychic force At this time, Bai Jun''s hair is disordered and trembles with his roar. His clothes are dusty and messy. The whole person looks like a refugee. He is in great distress. Night wanwan wrist a turn, gently waved the lock soul chain in the hand. The thundering sound of the chain breaking through the air is chilling. Night Wan Wan raised his feet, step by step, walking very slowly. Bai Jun only felt that she was approaching her own for a short time. The "Deng Deng Deng" step seemed to step on her neck. Even her breath became miserable. She stands in front of Baijun. "Explosive body? How can I take you to hell with you? Why is it a virtue? "The sound of clear, such as cold winter, cold stimulation. Bai Jun held up her hands and held her last breath. Her body moved back a little bit, trying to avoid it. "Pa --" there was a sharp sound in the ear. Baijun only feels the sharp wind passing her ears. He knew in his heart that this was a warning to him. If you move again, the next whip will hit you. "Merit? Are you so sure that if you kill me, it will be over? " "At least, it will be over for me." The two stood in silence. A person''s eyes are red, deep in the pupil, there is a touch of pain. One eye pupil burst up, full is unwilling. "You don''t want to know what happened?" Bai Jun''s voice sank slowly. In an instant, she even held her breath. Night Wan Wan frown, the bottom of my heart brush a touch of strange feeling, but do not have too much energy to think. "What do you want to say?" "Don''t you want to know why I did all this?" The man''s hoarse voice, with a touch of subtle temptation. It''s like the fishy smell of the sea, disgusting, but inexplicably want to go deep. Night Wan Wan frown, the strange feeling in the heart is more and more intense, and a touch of impatience is brushed on the face: "you want to..." Before she finished, she had a sharp pain in the back of her neck. She was stunned, raised her hand to cover her back neck, and suddenly turned back, her eyes were shocked. "You..." The words did not speak, her forehead was severely hit by a stick. Night wanwan eyes turn, eyes a black, fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Ah --" Bai Jun sneered, watching yewanwan''s body fall straight in front of her eyes, and then reaches out and holds the hand that someone has extended to him. "Uncle Di, you came in time." Di Jingan calm face, after pulling people up, quickly released his hand, as if the other side is what kind of virus, back two steps, side head to see to be knocked by himself dizzy night Wan Wan. "What will she do?" "Throw it in the attic." Bai Jun rubs her ribs, which are almost crushed by night Wan Wan. She comes to her and kicks her feet gently, then kicks the shackles with his feet. "These things, it seems, can''t lock her." Di Jingan thought of the attic that, by their own cloth border, eyes color not by a sink. "Are you sure she can stand it?" "Hehe," Baijun sneered, "isn''t it more fun to let her stay with herself?" The silver teeth under the thin lips seemed to glow cold. Di Jingan felt uncomfortable and frowned. He turned his head aside and pointed to the shriveled corpse lying on one side: "what about this one?" "Don''t worry, he''ll disappear in a moment." After that, Bai Jun spits and turns around to leave. In the dark, neither of them noticed that the spitting was blood red. Di Jingan doesn''t notice what Bai Jun is holding in her hand. When he squatted down to hold the night line, he suddenly saw the hole in the chest of the corpse. His heart thumped and his breath was slightly frozen. He was stunned for a moment. He held his mind and looked at the corpse on the ground for a while. He only felt that the five features of the corpse looked vaguely like a man. In a moment, his brain flashed, and a name came to his mind. "Jingjue!" He stepped back a step in surprise, squatting body, the footwall is not very stable, staggered to push two steps, almost fell. "How could it be Jingjue!? No, it won''t be Jingjue. " Di Jingan frowned, relaxed his steps and went over, and observed carefully for a while. But the more you look, the more familiar you feel. The wrinkles on his brow became deeper and deeper. He hesitated. He wanted to touch the bones of the corpse behind him. Unexpectedly, his hand was about a centimeter away from the corpse, and suddenly there was a thunderclap in his ear, which was like a splinter of wood. The sound was very small, just like the sound of a mosquito. Without waiting for him to study deeply, the corpse in front of him had been incinerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Di Jing''an was shocked in his heart. Staring at the corpse which turned into a pile of dust in a flash, his mouth opened involuntarily. Thousands of guesses flashed through his mind, but none of them could be sure. He squatted for a long time, sighed, picked up the night line, turned and left. After he put the night line on the attic, he started to make another layer of border on the door lock. In this way, there are three levels of border on the attic. No matter what level of boundary is moved by the people inside, there will be spiritual vibration, so they will know. He had just examined the shackles in the basement, and the spiritual power remained on them was very pure. He thought, I''m afraid there is no one layer of the border here that can block the night line. Only to see whether night wanwan will be shocked by the things inside, forget the matter of escape, give them a little chance to breathe. Di Jingan stares at the door lock for a moment, sighs in his heart and turns away. "Dudu --" Bai Jun looks down at the heart of the last mouthful on her hand. With her eyes turned, she slowly put it into her mouth. After swallowing it, she licked her fingers with satisfaction on her face. Then she slowly got up and went to open the door. "Something?" Outside the door, di Jing''an looks gloomy and seems to be worried about something. "Whose body is it in the basement?" Bai Jun raised her eyebrows slightly: "Uncle Di, you seem to have forgotten our agreement?" With a scornful smile on his lips, he took a step forward, put his face in front of the other party, and his eyes were dark: "it''s better not to ask if you shouldn''t ask." Di Jing''an''s eyes turned cold. She stepped back a step. Her mouth was tight and she wrote all over her face: "Oh, it''s my fault. Farewell. " Voice down, he nodded slightly, did not hesitate to turn away. Bai Jun doesn''t see the dark light in his eyes that is not clear. He just stood in the same place, staring at the back of the other party leaving, and a little uneasy feeling rose in his heart. Di Jingan returned to the room and stood by the window, looking out of the window for a moment. The time slipped past eight o''clock, but the outside was still dark, and there was no light. He knew that this was the reason for the border. Baijun''s attitude towards the corpse makes Di Jingan feel a little upset. He was eager to find out what the other party wanted. However, it seems too difficult for him to find out. After standing for a long time, he finally took out five paper cranes from his arms, painted them with blood, and quietly put their hair in the middle and opened the window to let them fly.The man''s eyes are heavy looking at the paper crane disappearing in the black, his eyes gliding over a little bit of hope wing. ¡­¡­ What they didn''t know was that at the moment Jingjue disappeared, Yan lie, a hundred miles away, suddenly felt a palpitation, without any precaution. His legs softened, his body shook and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Zhuo Rui has been following him. He is startled and runs to help him. Yan lie covered his heart with one hand and swung it gently with the other, indicating that he was OK. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the heart is like a pinched by someone, the pain hit, all the tearing, he almost rolled his eyes and fainted. Shu Zhuo Rui saw that his face was white and his facial features were tightly wrinkled together. His face looked very painful. "Yan lie, what''s the matter with you?" Pain seized all Yan lie''s nerves. He didn''t know what the other side said. At the same time, Shu Zhuo Rui grabs his hand subconsciously and keeps pulling his strength. Shu Zhuo Rui has a pain in his hand. When he turns his eyes, he can see that the blue veins on the back of his hand jump straight. There is a faint feeling that he wants to burst open. He was anxious and desperate to call each other''s name, the brain was confused. Panic will disturb the scene, the people present can not help but nervous. "What''s wrong with him?" Mu Yi Han ran past, looking at the toothpick year in great pain, a tight heart. Shu Zhuo Rui shook his head, saying that he did not know. "Forget it, send it to the hospital!" "Yes, yes, to the hospital." Mu Yi Han a word, his flustered thoughts pulled back a little. He started with Mu Yi Han and wanted to help people up. Who would have thought, both of them tried their best to shake Yan lie''s body. "Yan team, don''t relax. We''re going to take you to the hospital now." Yan lie took a deep breath, mobilized his body''s spiritual power, pressed down the sharp pain in his heart, and waved his hands in disorder to let them release themselves. Mu Yi Han didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he winked and let Shu Zhuo Rui join him in trying to pull people up. With both efforts, Yan lie felt pain both inside and outside his body. He can not control the two people, concentrate on the use of spiritual power around the heart of the pain pulled out. People who have recovered their minds slightly feel the pain just now, as if someone had gouged out their own heart. Forced to block the outside voice, he didn''t notice that the outside voice was making a mess, calling for help, pleading, running errands A variety of sounds mixed, the original orderly scene, turned into a vegetable market. It''s all messed up. I don''t know how long after, Yan lie''s spiritual power was restless, and suddenly leaked out without control. The people around him felt as if there was a strong vibration in the air, but they did not return to their senses. The brush was shocked and "bang" was bounced away. After the pain of Yan lie''s heart subsided, what he saw when he opened his eyes was a group of colleagues who fell in front of him in disorder. "What''s the matter with you?" He got up and looked at the scene in front of him in doubt and dissatisfaction. Shu Zhuo Rui is the nearest to him, but he is the farthest one to be shot. "Ouch -" as soon as he started, there was a stabbing pain in his tail vertebrae, which made his tears fall down. "Boss, did you practice any Qigong? These are your masterpieces Yan lie was stunned and his eyebrows tightened: "my masterpiece?" He turned his eyes and swept around to the people slowly standing up, full of doubts in his eyes. Shu Zhuo Rui supported the wall and finally stood up: "yes, it''s your masterpiece. You just fell down and you look very miserable. Mu Yihan and I originally wanted to send you to the hospital, but your body, like being nailed to the ground, could not be moved at all. We asked someone to help us. After moving for a long time, we suddenly felt a strong force, like some kind of internal skill suddenly exerting force, which shook us all apart. In the end, it''s what you see now. " He said, looking at Yan lie wrongly. Yan lie was stiff. He only remembered that he suddenly felt a palpitation, pain like gouging out his heart, and then he didn''t know anything. "What happened just now?" When he was distracted, Shu Zhuo Rui had already got up and walked to his side. It''s just that I may be afraid of the situation just now and dare not get too close to him. Yan lie collected his eyes and thought about it quietly. There was no clue in his head. However, quietly, he felt uneasy like the tide, which annihilated his whole heart. "No more. Has the scene been damaged just now? " Shu Zhuo Rui has a rough look and shakes his head: "the useful things have been put away. Have you found anything new? " Yan lie shook his head: "as you saw before, there is nothing left here that can prove the identity. According to the previous speculation, Jinxi painted, but there is no painting left in this room, not even a brush. "Shu Zhuo Rui some blankly rubbed his face, sighed: "now the prisoners, psychological quality can be very good." It is not true that the site cleaning work is not only time-consuming, but also requires special care, so that it will not be left behind. Yan lie''s eyes flashed: "but don''t forget, as long as there is touch, there will be a shift. The cleaner he does, the more he leaves behind. " "I also know that my eyes are now..." I can''t see the color. I''ll go back to the Bureau. He can''t even do mass spectrometry. "It''s also a good choice to trust the people at hand occasionally." Yan lie came to him and patted him on the shoulder. Shu Zhuo Rui some weak hook up the corner of the mouth, shoulder slightly shrugged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 After Shu Zhuo Rui left, Yan lie stood quietly in his place, lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Slightly, he slowly raised, covered his heart, just now the pain, very real. He believed that this feeling would not be for no reason. The question now is, why did he suddenly feel that way? Even the spirit power moved by itself. At the moment the pain disappeared, he suddenly had a feeling that something suddenly disappeared. That feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable now. His thoughts are flying and his breath is suddenly suffocating. He has a bad premonition in his heart. Is it something wrong with night wanwan? Then his face sank again. After the chaos, Bai Shan crept to his side. Before he got close to him, he felt the cold air on his body, and his heart jumped slightly. His instinct for danger makes him subconsciously want to turn around and leave. "What are you doing here?" Baishan action slightly a coagulation, a foot half hanging in the air, uneasy at the same time, doubt asked: "how do you know it''s me?" Yan lie turned around and shook his head gently: "I don''t know it''s you. I just feel someone coming." Baishan shriveled mouth, a little helpless nod: "OK." They fell into silence. For a moment, Baishan couldn''t hold back, and said, "that, your witness, Yi Ling, I always think she has some problems." "What''s the problem?" Yan lie listened and looked out of the door. Through the door, he can just see Yi Ling, who is being comforted by the policewoman. The other party''s eyes are still the same, with anxiety and fear in his madness. He seems to have suffered a great trauma before. Baishan pondered for a moment, and then he unconsciously pursed his mouth. His voice was filled with a trace of grievance: "I don''t know. I think she has a problem. In the state of "nightmare", she should not come out in a short time "Do you have a way?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were cold. His sharp eyes, like a sword, pierced his heart, as if he could see clearly the careful thought in his heart. Bai Shan''s body was slightly stiff, and an unnatural smile passed through the corner of his mouth. "I can calm her down, but it won''t be too small." Not long ago, Yiling once said that he was a murderer who came and scratched his paws. At that time, he smelled a strange smell on Yiling, which was very light but pungent. It is also because of the smell, when the other side rushed to him, he did not escape in time. Later, after Yi Ling was dragged away, he did not smell the smell. In order to prove it, he quietly approached again to make sure that the taste was really weak. Moreover, he asked several policemen who had been close to Yiling, and none of them had smelled anything strange. So it''s certain that only he can smell it. He thought for a moment, and he probably guessed what it was. However, without detailed examination, he did not dare to define it. After all, what he contacted was only skin. "What''s going on? How old is that? " Yan lie''s cool voice pulled his mind back. He pursed his lips, and his eyes were deep. He said in a deep voice: "it''s bigger than you think." Yan lie nodded, saying that he knew. "Come with me." With that, he lifted his feet and walked out of the house. Yan lie walked to Yi Ling and stood still. Seeing him, the policewoman turned her eyes and shook her head at him: "the mood is very unstable. There is no other reaction except repeating" I am wrong. ". The external psychological experts in the bureau are still on the way and there is a traffic jam. " Yan lie nodded: "you go to be busy, here give me." "Really?" She was a little worried. Before, as long as there is a male colleague close to, Yi Ling with crazy general roar, it is difficult to control. "It''s OK. Look at her now. Isn''t she reacting?" The policewoman was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. It seems that this time she found Yi Ling sitting quietly, even the repeated words in her mouth stopped. She was really quiet. She bit her lips, still worried, but she had to nod her head and leave the space for Yan lie. For Yi Ling''s reaction, Yan lie was also very curious. Why, she did not have such a strong reaction to herself? As if seeing the doubts in his heart, Baishan leisurely opened his mouth: "this is the instinct of animals. Even if they are crazy, they also know very well when they can be crazy." He said, Shi Shi ran went to Yiling, squatted down, raised his hand, put his forefinger in front of Yiling. Close up, a woman''s eye distance, a little bit wide. If a normal person, the finger between the two eyes, will subconsciously turn the eyes in the past, the pupil will become the kind of cockfighting eye people often say. However, Yi Ling did not have the slightest reaction, the dark pupil did not have the slightest look, empty, just like a blind man.Bai Shan got up and looked at her in front of her. She still didn''t react. She was still motionless like a puppet who could breathe. He sighed, shook his head and stood up: "you have such a great influence. As long as you stand here, she will be as quiet as a chicken. Well, with you there, she won''t have much reaction to the next action. " Yan lie frowned, with a little impatience and doubt in his face: "what do you want to do?" "In fact, she is a nightmare. She can calm down with calming heart mantra, which is not as complicated as you think. It''s just that her reaction was too big. It''s hard for me to get close to her, let alone stick a talisman. " Baishan said, and took out a yellow talisman from his arms. As soon as his wrist turned, the talisman "Hua" burst into spontaneous combustion. He chanted the mantra in a low voice. In the moment before the talisman was burned out, his hand gently lifted, and the burnt paper ash was like snowflakes, which was floating on the top of Yiling''s head. Yan lie only felt that his heart was like a breeze, calming his restless heart. When he noticed this, his eyes flashed quietly, and his eyes toward the white mountain had a deeper meaning. However, Bai Shan didn''t notice it. He just said, "this is a unique skill of the Ye family. It can clear your mind and eyesight. Once used, the whole person can be comfortable for many days." His side eyes, to Yan lie proud pick eyebrows. Yan lie, with his lips on his face, looked at him. "Who are you?" A little bit, a little hoarse female voice sounded in their ears, breaking the silence. Yan lie tilts his head and looks straight at Yiling. Yi Ling''s face was still a little pale, but his eyes were bright. It seems that, as Baishan said, the other side is just in a nightmare. He moved his lips and just wanted to talk, he saw Yi Ling''s side eyes and saw the back of the white mountain. He was startled and jumped up. "You Her eyes were wide, her eyes were full of panic, and her body was shaking. Yan lie turns his eyes to Baishan. Baishan didn''t look back. I don''t know what happened. I just heard that the situation was not very good. His mouth was shriveled and his face was innocent. He shrugged his shoulders and looked back at Yiling. Four eyes are opposite, he sees Yi Ling obviously stunned. In a moment, Yi Ling seemed to find his own action is not appropriate, brush the ground to take back his hand, full face apologetic said: "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person." "Is it really like that?" The white mountain has a deep mouth. Yi Ling was stunned for a moment. "What?" "Is my back really so similar to the person you recognized as wrong? As like as two peas? " Yi Ling''s heart leaped and his hand reached to his mouth. He bit his finger nervously and nodded stupidly. Bai Shan pursed his lips, and his face was slightly heavy, and he was obviously unhappy. Yi Ling''s heart trembled, the fear on his face became deeper, and his neck shrank into a ball. "What are you doing? I''m not going to hit you. " When Baishan saw her like this, he couldn''t help being agitated. He looked down at himself and said, "I''m terrible?" Yi Ling quickly shakes his head, want to show is not. It''s just the fear on her face that reveals her true thoughts. Bai Shan snorted coldly, scratched the back of his head and did not speak again. Seeing that her state was indeed quite stable, Yan lie asked after Bai Shan''s silence, "do you remember what happened?" Yan Yi''s eyes were trembling, pointing to the river behind him Yan lie nodded and made room for her: "do you want to see it?" Yi Ling shook his head violently. In an instant, the sadness in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. "The corpse has been carried away," he said in a deep voice Yi Ling''s body trembled again, and his voice trembled. He stammered, "Yun Luck It''s gone? " "Well." Deep voice response, like a hammer, on the back of her head, eyes a black, faint feeling of dizziness. She was stunned for a long time, subconsciously licked the dry lips: "will you find the murderer?" Yan lie didn''t nod or shake his head. He just asked, "do you want us to find the murderer?" Yi Ling''s slightly chaotic eyes flashed a touch of light, slightly bowed his head, closed his eyes, and his voice was light and shallow: "isn''t this your police''s accusation?" "Yes, so we''ll find the killer." Yan lie''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile of unknown meaning slipped through the corner of his mouth. Yi Ling hears the speech, the body trembles again, but is silent, did not answer a word. Yan lie didn''t care. She just called the policewoman who was watching her: "take her to the police station to record her confession." The policewoman saw Yi Ling recover consciousness, a little surprised, took the person away. Yan lie turns to look for Mu Yi Han: "Yi Ling''s roommate, still there?" Mu Yi Han was stunned when he heard the speech: "roommate? Does she have a problem? "Yan lie held up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "all the people who appear at the scene are not all related personnel? I need to teach you that? " Mu Yi Han throat a choke, dry smile: "I now let people look for." He has been in contact with too many abnormal cases, and he almost forgot the normal cases. How to investigate them. Yan lie nodded, "where''s the landlord? Did you find it? " Mu Yi Han''s eyes again brushed a touch of embarrassment, shaking his head: "did not find. After checking, the landlord''s name is song Mao. He is thirty-six years old. He is a native native native. Besides here, there are two properties in the eastern suburb. According to the previous words, he is a landlord. At the moment, all contact information has been tried, but no one else can be found. " Yan lie suddenly brushed a guess in his head. He stopped slightly and looked at the room of Jinxi: "is there song Mao''s DNA or fingerprint in the bureau?" Mu Yi Han shook his head, and his heart turned. His face sank three points: "you mean..." "There''s no one in the Bureau. Just look for his relatives and compare them with the corpse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Mu Yi Han was stunned. Thousands of emotions surged into his mind. He looked at the room behind him. Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. They do police, the most important thing is evidence. He will not make any unnecessary conjecture until they find the evidence to rely on. "I''ll send someone to examine Yi Ling''s roommate now." Then he turned and left in a hurry. Yan lie is standing in the same place, watching everyone move. Until the search personnel finished finishing, Mu Yi Han''s Apprentice ran to ask him to leave together. On the way back, Yan lie kept staring out of the window without opening his mouth. The person in the front seat wants to open his mouth, but after seeing the expression of condensation on his face, he chooses to be quiet. Police station. "You said that Yi Ling was secretly in love with Jinxi, so he paid special attention to it and found that Jinxi was dead at the first time?" Mu Yihan stands in the interrogation room, quietly listening to the people under his trial Yi Ling''s roommate, Ding Lanqi. "Yes, officer, I have said it many times. It''s all their business. What does it have to do with me? Yi Ling and I both said that there were not many of them. If you put me here, you really can''t find anything useful. " "Is it? You two don''t know enough to sleep together? What''s more, all the things in your residence are complete sets. I checked them. Most of them are for lovers. How do you explain that? " "Those are just activities when you buy them. It''s cheaper to buy a couple''s suit. I really have nothing to do with them, just roommates. " Related questions, no matter how asked, Ding Lanqi''s answer has never changed. The interrogating police officer felt a little nervous. At present, nothing useful was asked. "Do you know what this is?" Mu Yihan suddenly opens his mouth and picks out the precious photos of the legendary painting tools from the evidence and puts them in front of Ding Lanqi. Ding Lanqi''s body was obviously stiff for a moment. She looked up and looked at the person in front of her with a puzzled face: "isn''t this a painting tool? What''s the matter? " If ordinary people look at the appearance of the painting tools in the photos, more people will think that it is a cosmetic box. But Ding Lanqi did not hesitate to say that it was a painting tool. Mu Yi Han''s mouth slipped a sneer: "painting tools? Are you sure? " Ding Lanqi''s doubts in her eyes are even more serious, and she nods gently. If you look closely, you will find a trace of fear buried in her eyes. "However, the female colleagues in our bureau saw this picture for the first time and asked me which cosmetic company produced the Christmas box." Mu Yi Han said, carelessly glanced at the people in front of him. Ding Lanqi''s body is tight, put the hand on the table, subconsciously took back, dry smile two: "I see Yi Ling has seen, so know." "Is it?" Light voice, but like a thousand pounds, heavy hit Ding Lanqi''s heart. Her hands involuntarily stirred, pursed her lips, and avoided Mu Yi Han''s eyes. Mu Yihan didn''t seem to care about her expression. After putting down the photo, he asked another question: "by the way, can you contact your landlord?" "Landlord?" Ding Lanqi''s heart is tight, the doubt in the eyes is mixed with a little warning: "you police can''t contact, how can I..." "Forget it." Mu Yi Han suddenly interrupted her words, raised his hand to touch his ears, and asked in a deep voice, "has their room been searched yet?" "Captain, you are really amazing! Do you know what we found here? We found a knife similar to the knife on the victim''s body. The luminol reagent was tested to confirm that it was human blood. As long as the DNA comparison results from the identification Department came out, we could determine whether it was a murder weapon. But I think it''s nine times out of ten. " "When the test results come out, you can say that again." When Mu Yi Han said this, his eyes fell on Ding Lanqi. At this time, Ding Lanqi''s breathing was obviously heavy. Her restless cheek seemed to be white again. Her blue veins protruded on her neck, as if she was trying to endure something. Mu Yihan bent down to her, looked at her deeply, and said in a low voice: "Miss Ding, we found something that is not very friendly to you in your room. So before the results come out, please stay here a little longer. " "My room Ding Lanqi was startled. She screamed sharply. Her voice broke: "how can you search my house? I''m not guilty! You are invading my privacy! You know the law and violate the law. " The smile on Mu Yi Han''s face did not change. He slowly got up and said, "naturally, we will enter your house with a search warrant." He bit the word "your home", and the smile in his eyes gradually cooled down. "I hope you can still be as righteous as this when the results of the comparison come out." He said, and gently tapped on the table, indicating that his men would leave with him. When Ding Lanqi heard the three words of "search warrant", her brain was like being knocked with a stick. "Hum" lost all the ability to think.She watched the people leave, frantically trying to jump up to stop, but found that her body was like out of control, unable to move at all. She glared round her eyes and watched them leave, but nothing could be done. After Mu Yi Han went out, he turned around and entered the monitoring room on one side: "what do you think?" Yan lie listened to the whole process of the trial, and Wen Yan just glanced at him without expression: "when the comparison results come out, everything will have an answer. It doesn''t matter what I think. " Mu Yi Han ran into a cold nail and was stunned for a moment. He felt his nose and turned to the beginning. "But, if it''s really like what we speculate, what are they doing for?" Yan lie shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. He didn''t want to know. At this time, all the evidence reminds him that the case has nothing to do with the disappearance of yewanwan. The uneasiness and impatience in his heart gradually rose. It''s been nearly 12 hours since yewanwan disappeared. The best rescue time is 48 hours. But the present situation can not be judged by ordinary people''s time. "Is there any news from yewanwan?" Mu Yi Han''s body was stiff, his face was a little ugly and shook his head: "there is still no trace in the video of the technology department. Including the surveillance near your home, I have also called out to have a look, but there is nothing. " "Is it?" Yan lie can be sure that Bai Yue used some special method to take the night wanwan away. Now it seems that if you want to find the night line, you can only use a special method. "Keep your eyes on it. I think if the results of the comparison between the two sides come out, the situation of the case will be clear. I''ve gone to find someone to follow up on the night''s case. " Mu Yi Han nodded: "do you need me to find someone to give you?" Yan lie shook his head, "no need." He said, and turned cleanly and left. Yan lie left the police station, ready to go home to drive his own car, half way, suddenly feel that he seems to have left something. He stopped to think for a while, then remembered that he had left the white mountain. He wanted to call the other party, which found that he did not leave the other party''s contact information. When he was a little annoyed, his mobile phone rang. The phone call is mu Yihan, tell him, Baishan is waiting for him at the police station. After hanging up the phone, he walked back to the police station. Baishan was waiting for him at the police station gate. When he saw him, he walked towards him with a cold face. Yan liemei''s feet moved slightly, and before the other side opened his mouth, he took the lead in asking, "what''s the matter?" Baishan licked his lips uneasily, raised his hand, spread out his palm, and showed him what he had just caught on the road. "I don''t know. Is this an accident?" Yan lie''s eyes turned and he was slightly stunned at what was in his hand. It''s a paper crane. As the breeze blew, his nose moved slightly, as if smelling a faint, if not bloody smell. "This is..." The memories deep in his mind surged up and made his heart beat uncontrollably. "I''ve seen similar cranes before." "This is looking for a crane." Bai Shan''s face was much paler than before. With a little struggle in his dark eyes, he hesitated whether he should go on. Yan lie converges his eyes and looks at the person in front of him without expression. His eyes are shining and sparkling, and there is no impatient waiting for the other party to open his mouth. Baishan''s struggle was like a turbulent wave, as if he wanted to annihilate him. For a long time, he did not open his mouth. The two stood motionless in opposition. In the eyes of passers-by, they seemed to be confronting something in general, and the undercurrent was turbulent. I don''t know how long, Baishan slowly raised his eyes, on Yan lie''s eyes without waves and waves, slightly stunned, at the same time, the corners of his mouth slipped a bitter smile. "Oh, I''m worried." Yan lie is still silent and seems to have no curiosity about his words. But the white water in front of him could clearly feel the breath of the people in front of him, mixed with a little bit of heat, almost burned him. "Looking for a crane, as the name implies, is a paper crane used to find people. The blood on the paper crane should be mixed with the blood of the people who are looking for it. What''s more, I found that the paper crane is bidirectional Two way? Yan lie picked his eyebrows in doubt. Baishan nodded with a heavy face: "this is also the reason why I struggle. I don''t know. Who let this go? Who are you going to look for. I''m on the way. I don''t know where it''s going. I''m worried that I might stop something terrible. " "My understanding, this paper crane, still useful, right?" Bai Shan nodded: "if you drop the blood of the person sought, it will lead the way and take it to the place where you are looking."In Yan lie''s eyes, the light of his eyes was heavy, and his thoughts were full of thoughts. "Where did you find it?" "On the way to the police station with you, I saw it all of a sudden, and I reached out and caught it." Yan lie tilted his head and left his eyes on the paper crane, staring at it for a long time. "You say, did it come to me?" "Looking for you?" Bai Shan''s heart sank. He thought about this possibility, but he couldn''t believe it. It''s not the man''s way of doing things. Yan lie didn''t know what he thought, but after pondering for a moment, he said: "wanwan has been taken away. I believe that she is not a person waiting to die. This may be the clue she left for me Hearing this, Baishan shook his head with certainty: "if you really come to find you, how can you be sure that this is a clue, not a bait?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Yan lie gazed at the thousand paper cranes in Baishan''s hands for a long time. He slowly raised his hand and carefully drove out the head of the crane. He turned his eyes and looked at the people beside him: "this is our only clue." , a white heart, was stunned for a moment. Some of them shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "you has the final say." In his heart, he was upset. Why was his curiosity so heavy? Why are you so cheap to catch this thing? Subconsciously, he carried his hand behind him and beat himself twice. Lift eyes again, the face takes a little careful exploration: "that we verify now?" Yan lie shakes his head: "go home first, take the car." He thought that the effect of this thing should be the same as the thousand paper cranes he had seen before. He does keep up with the speed of the thing on his feet now, but it''s not the same with a white mountain. What''s more, he has a feeling in his heart that it''s useful to carry with him. Baishan nodded stupidly, followed him to turn around and leave, but his brain was still a little weak. Seeing Yan lie''s posture, he obviously regarded the paper crane he picked up on the way as the last floating wood to save his life. But if this thing, really useless, or will lead them to death, then what to do? Baishan is full of worry. After a look at the man in front of him, he moves his mouth several times, but there is still no sound. They called a car back to Yan''s house in silence. Along the way, the heart of the white mountain, constantly falling, as if someone had been thrown into an endless bottomless hole, there was no way out, or even a ray of light. He wanted to escape, but he was shocked by the momentum of the people around him. After thinking about it for a while, he felt guilty. The gate of Yan family. Yan lie gets off the bus first. When Baishan got off the bus, he stood at the gate, looking down at something, motionless. He raised a little curiosity in the bottom of his heart, went to the other side, followed the other side''s eyes, just about to speak, his body was not shocked. "This is..." He was shocked to point to the thousand paper cranes on the ground, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. However, Yan lie seemed to have known that these things would appear in the truth. Without any expression, he hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "as you can see, they are really coming to me." After the last accident, yewanwan quietly set a border around the villa, and some abnormal things were isolated. Otherwise, it would have been in his room. "What the hell is going on here?" After Baishan came back to his senses, his surprise could not go away for a long time. He didn''t believe that someone could deliver the message in that cage like place. This is the simplest and most primitive way to pass messages between monks. Is it that easy to break through that barrier? He opened his mouth slightly and could not recover for a long time. Yan lie bent down and picked up the paper crane on the ground. He rubbed his hand and touched the paper of the crane. "I think the people who deliver the message should have released a lot of them. Only these two have gone out." Bai Shan''s brain is still a little confused, still can''t believe it. "Aren''t you afraid that the man let you go on purpose?" He took a mouthful of water nervously, hesitated for a moment, and said his views on the place. "To tell you the truth, I only went there once, but I don''t want to go there again. I''ve never seen such an evil place. As soon as I went in, there was a strange smell in it, saying whether it was smelly or not. There were too many spices and medicines. There were also some smells that I couldn''t smell, which made the whole room smoky. I have never seen people behind the scenes. They are all from a woman. After that, they were contacted by SMS. Besides, there is a very strong border. Outside the villa, there is no light, just like hell. " Yan lie rubbed the thousand paper cranes in his hand on May 1, and whispered: "Hell --" the final sound was deliberately lengthened, which made him feel awe. Bai Shan intuitively feels that what the other party says next will not be what he wants to hear. He raises his hand in a hurry to stop the other party. But "That sounds good, too. I''m familiar with hell. Why don''t we go and have a look? What''s the difference between the fake hell and the real hell Bai Shan gave a thrill, his whole body trembled, his mouth lifted up, and his dry "ha ha" smile, no answer. In the heart actually thought: "this all what neuropathy!? Can''t you live in peace? It''s just a few decades to live, and it''s going to be hard. " At this time, he had forgotten that the person who was the first to make trouble was never Yan lie. Yan lie didn''t know what he was thinking. He just turned around and walked into the yard to find his car. He went to the front of the car and saw Rong oak sitting on the top of the car and looking up at the dazed rongjiao.He was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing here?" Baishan followed, and he was stunned to hear him speak a lot of languages that he could not understand. "I''m waiting for you." Yan lie frowned: "you can follow me." Rong oak shook his head: "there is a border here, I can''t get out." "Are you going out?" "Well. The boundary of wanwan is to separate the villa completely. People like me can neither come in nor go out. " "I have something to go to. Do you still wait here?" Yan lielue thought about it and asked him. Rong oak shook his head in a hurry, his face suddenly changed, and he said anxiously, "I want to go out with you. I feel that the rope is in danger. I don''t want to wait here." "But you can''t get out of here?" Rong oak''s eyes hesitated for a moment and floated to the white mountain. Almost at a glance, Yan lie understood the meaning in his eyes. You want to be possessed Rong oak took a look at him, and then at the white mountain. He still lowered his head. Naturally, Yan lie would not agree with this request. Something that goes against his principles. Listening to Yan lie, Baishan seemed to talk to himself. He said a lot of things in his heart. He stepped back two steps: "Mr. Yan, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Yan lie turned his eyes to him. As if he had experienced something to fear, he stood on one side with his neck narrowed and his eyes full of vigilance. Yan lie frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He reflected that he had just talked with Rong oak and did not avoid him. "I have something to explain to you later." As soon as Rong oak saw his appearance, he knew he didn''t agree. The uneasiness and panic in his heart prompted him to say again: "I have to go. Without me, you can''t find the line." "Why do you say that?" Yan lie''s face sank. Rong oak was frightened by his appearance. He could not breathe, but he felt that his throat was choked and could not breathe. "I have a contract with my contract, and now I can clearly feel that my contract is fading. Someone must have done something to her. The place you''re going to is definitely not a normal place. If you don''t take me with you, what kind of formation and maze will you miss and you won''t find your way? Although I have a weak connection with her, I still have a sense He spoke very fast, with no hidden worries. Yan lie goes deep into the eyes of the ancient well, as if he had been thrown into a stone, and his face changed. "Can you go out only if you are possessed?" "And soul star. But it''s not on you, isn''t it? " If only Yan lie came back alone, Rong oak didn''t know how to get out. The appearance of Baishan was just right for him. Yan lie pursed his lips and looked back at the white mountain. Baishan only felt the other side''s look in the eyes, with the awe inspiring cold, stabbed into his heart. He couldn''t help shivering, and his body shrank subconsciously. "Why What''s the matter? " He was stunned for a while, and asked carefully. His heart was full of fear. Yan lie shook his head and said in a deep voice, "do you have a soul star?" Bai Shan was afraid, but he didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. Subconsciously, he asked, "what?" "Soul star." Yan increased the volume slightly impatiently. Baishan''s body was shaking again. He nodded his head in a special way: "yes, do you want it?" While he reached out for a long time in his bag to find out what the other party wanted, he could not help but make up for it. "But can you use it?" Yan lie''s hand reached half way, and suddenly stopped. His face was awe inspiring. When Baishan looked at him like this, he had an answer in his heart. He hesitated for a while, and then he said in silence, "why don''t you come with me? But I can use it. I can''t see where the ghost is He is not so gifted as night wanwan, with Yin and Yang eyes. "Can''t you catch ghosts?" Seeing him like this, Yan lie felt a little agitated. Baishan shook his head: "as the saying goes, this skill has its own specialty. The Ye family I stayed in and the Bai family I came from were not ghosts. I... " "Stop!" Yan lie was annoyed and interrupted his chattering: "as long as you can use it, the ghost will go in by itself." He said, side eyes looked at Rong oak, see the other side nodded, face just slightly better. "Will the ghost go in by himself? Is it fine? I''m not afraid of what I''ll do with him? " Baishan Zhenjue broke through his own cognition. "Shut up and do your business, just do it!"The world they lived in was not long. Yan lie didn''t find out that Baishan was a chatter. Baishan, with some aggrieved shriveled mouth, bent down and put the soul star on the ground. He took a deep breath, abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and began to chant. After feeling the power of the soul collecting star, Rong oak moved and floated over. The next second, he was inhaled into the star like smoke. "All right." Seeing this, Yan lie made a voice to remind Baishan to stop. The white mountain was stunned for a moment, and then chanted a mantra to startle the stars. The door was closed and his nerves were relieved. Then he picked up the star and handed it to Yan lie. "You take it. After you go out later, you need to release him." Yan lie said, no matter what the other side''s reaction, turned to get on the bus. Baishan felt that his head was beaten hard by the other side, and stood beside the car for a long time without moving. It was not until Yan lie called him out that he turned and stumbled onto the car. But the brain is still a little dizzy, unable to respond. Yan lie didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he drove away from Yan''s house and stopped on a deserted road before calling him out again. "Well, come back and let rongoak out." Baishan was stunned for a while. He was excited and suddenly turned to himself. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the man in front of him. He looked at him incredulously: "can you tell lies?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Do you understand that?" The white mountain revived and yelled. Yan lie was annoyed and turned his head. He said in a cold voice, "shut up and let go!" Baishan''s body trembled with his heart, and his mouth was shriveled and aggrieved. "It''s not like answering someone else." With that, he took out the soul star from his arms and chanted a mantra to release rongoak. I don''t know if it was Rong oak''s illusion. He always felt that Baishan, the soul star, was not comfortable in the night. "Uncle, we can go." Yan lie nods his head and tells Baishan to release the thousand paper cranes. In this way, he realized the benefits of white mountains. If he dumps people on the way, no one will do these things. "Well, this uncle looks familiar. It''s just that he feels a little different from you. " When rongoak released the thousand paper cranes in the white mountain, he looked at each other for a long time, and then he uttered such a sentence. Yan lie did not take this remark to heart. He knows his own identity and ordinary people''s breath. How can he be the same as his own? Baishan opened the thousand paper crane and saw a very short hair. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it. He carefully picked it up, thought a little, looked up at Yan lie: "I think, this should be your hair." Instead of taking over, Yan lie takes out an evidence bag from the small storage box in the car and signals the other party to put it in. Baishan was a little stunned, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw: "you''re in the car..." Half way through, he swallowed back into his stomach. He told himself silently, as a policeman, it''s normal to have these things in the car. After he put his hair in, his throat moved and he took a nervous and careful look at Yan lie. "That..." As he spoke, he felt something stuck in his throat, with a trace of choking in his voice: "can you give me a drop of your blood?" Fortunately, Yan lie''s five senses are stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, he can''t hear him clearly. Smell speech, he bowed his head to bite his finger, do not use his hand, will drop blood on the paper. Bai Shan pulled the corner of his mouth with embarrassment and gave a dry smile. Then he bowed his head to do his own work. He folded the paper crane upside down and placed it on the roof of the car while chanting a mantra. At this time, his heart is very uneasy, the corner of his eye is out of control. He can only hope to fly. Only he knows how poor his skill is. Maybe it was his prayer that worked. Maybe it was the spiritual power that our predecessors left on the thousand paper cranes. Just when the white mountain was about to give up, the thousand paper cranes on the roof flew up. Rong oak is the first to find out, excitedly slaps Yan lie on the shoulder to let him drive. When Yan lie was driving, he had a feeling in his heart. Rong oak didn''t seem to know where the night was. He just wanted to follow them out. In other words, he just wanted to follow them. No matter what the reason is, he has brought people out, and it is unrealistic to send them back. The car followed the thousand paper cranes and drove to the eastern suburb of the capital. At the same time, was thrown to the third floor attic, slowly opened his eyes. The long and dense eyelashes, like small fans in the night, quivered with the movements of the eyelids, and the shadow at present also moved. The first feeling that she woke up was cold. The piercing cold almost penetrated her bones and made her shiver involuntarily. She didn''t have to open her eyes to know she had been thrown into the attic. For a moment, she shivered and opened her eyes slowly. She stood up and thought about the purpose of Bai Jun''s throwing her here. Is she too surprised to find a way to escape? As soon as the idea came out, she couldn''t help but shake her head and deny it. That''s ridiculous. She didn''t know. At this time, she was holding the truth completely. She put aside her thoughts and turned her spiritual power to form a protective film to isolate the cold air in the house. She stood up and checked the door lock for the first time. After finding that the door lock is physically locked, it seems that another layer of boundary has been added. On second thought, she decided not to go out for the time being. She found a corner to sit down and began to think about Baijun eating Jingjue''s heart. If Yan lie was here, he would tell her that at that time, he felt as if something had passed away quietly. Night wanwan will know that the heart is the support of Jingjue''s "living" everything, but also Yan lie''s imprint on Jingjue. Baijun eats the heart, which means that he integrates part of Yan lie''s body into his body. This is also the reason why he and Jingjue cooperate. He wanted to use Jingjue''s body as his own body, but Jingjue''s behavior showed that he was out of control. An uncontrollable piece has no reason to stay.Therefore, Bai Jun chose the simplest way to solve the problem. night looked as like as two peas, looked up at the attic, and recalled the environment she had bypassed yesterday, and suddenly found that the villa was exactly the same as she used to live in the old house. she looked up as like as two peas in the attic, and thought, perhaps, the house is the same as its own house. She is more and more confused about Bai Jun''s purpose. As Bai Yue said, if the other side wants to make himself the first zombie now, he needs the power of Yan lie. So what does he want his body to do? Yewanwan thinks about Bai Yue''s words and feels that his body is useful to Baijun. She never liked to study these more profound things. After thinking for a while, she gave up. She got up and began to walk around the room. With Yan lie for a long time, she is also used to turning things. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, she will see a lot of things she used. Her heart trembled: "Baijun won''t move all the things in the old house, will she?" Since the death of her master, she has never returned to her old house. This thought, makes her back hair hair, the bottom of her heart more uneasy. She put down her things, walked around the door, and began to break the border. Dijing set up the last level of the border, this is just to prevent her spiritual power. It is when she uses her spiritual strength to break the knot that she will feel. Therefore, di Jing''an was the first person to find out the wake of the night. When he found out, he rushed up as fast as he could. "Rope, stop!" Di Jingan whispered and stopped, and at the same time, he suppressed the fluctuation of her spiritual power. Night Wan Wan listens to the sound, the hand moves a meal, feel the voice is too familiar, Leng for a while, try to ask a way: "Di uncle?" Di Jingan said in a deep voice: "it''s me. Stop it." The night wanwan was slightly stunned and hesitated. He still put his strength back and pondered for a moment. He said in a cold voice, "they said that you have also defected. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that, ah... " She took a step back. Clearly through a door, nothing to see, but she still subconsciously do not want to close to each other. She couldn''t see the face of the man outside the door. As soon as his face sank, her eyes turned slowly, as if struggling for something. Inside and outside the door, two people fell into silence for a moment. Slowly flowing in the air, some indescribable emotions become extremely depressed. For a long time, di Jingan sighed. A long sigh, through the door into the night line in the ear, let her clearly feel the other side''s helplessness, the tip of the heart slightly stiff. "I''m here, already representing something. I don''t think you will accept my explanation, will you? " The deep and magnetic male voice seemed a little weak for a moment. Night wanwan only felt a sour heart, as if someone had dug out her heart and put it in a bowl full of lemon juice, which almost choked with acid. She subconsciously sucked her nose and suppressed her tumbling emotion: "how can I know if you don''t say it?" Di Jingan heard the trembling of her voice, and a heavy and astringent feeling swept through her heart. He grew up watching the night. In his heart, night Wan Wan''s position is only less than Bai Yue. "Wanwan, Yueer is here. Where else can I go?" In a short sentence, the night Wan Wan''s heart pierced thousands of people. She Leng Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth pulled a wry smile: "yes, how did I forget, when you left clearly said, you want to find Bai Yue." Di Jingan''s lips were bitter and he didn''t speak. "Forget it. What do you want to do now? Why do you organize me to crack Di Jingan took a deep breath, put his emotions away and explained to her in a low voice. "I came here just for Bai Yue. I didn''t ask what Baijun wanted to do. But not long ago, I found out that he had destroyed Jingjue. I didn''t know what he had done. So, I quietly changed the border. As long as you use spiritual power, I will feel it for the first time. I think it''s time for me to talk to you. " He can do anything for Bai Yue, but the bottom line in his heart is still there. He does not allow himself to become an accomplice to others in the case of unclear. Night Wan Wan Wen speech, also a little surprised, but also very envious. After the master left, no one else took out her heart and lung like this. She sighed a little, restrained her mind and said in a deep voice, "do you believe what I say?" "Yes Di Jingan replied in a deep voice. Night Wan Wan long a sigh of relief, eyes scattered, you will tell her the white Yue things, again to di Jing''an listen.After she had finished speaking, she fell into silence again. The atmosphere this time is much more dignified than that of the last time. The people in the house feel that the temperature outside the house is a few degrees lower than that inside. She looked down at her fingers and turned around, waiting silently and patiently for the other party to digest what she had said. I don''t know how long after, she heard a repressed anger outside the house: "he dare, dare! Stand up Night wanwan eyes flash, no answer. For a moment, di Jingan seemed to calm down a little bit and asked her in a deep voice, "do you know what he is going to do next?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, stayed for a while, found that the other party could not see, and then opened his mouth and said: "I don''t know for the time being. But, his final goal, should be me and Yan lie. I guess he wanted to use Yan lie''s body as the container of his soul and nourish his body with his spiritual power. What about me? Uncle Di, do you know what he''s going to do with me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Night Wan Wan Wan side Mou looked at the ice coffin in the room, the chill in the heart, lower than the temperature in the room. She restrained her own thoughts. After listening to her question, the people outside were silent for a long time. Just when she thought the other party would not speak, the other side lowered her voice and spoke. "The longer one lives alone in the world, the more lonely it is." The final sound seems to be stretched, so that the listener only feels a suffocation between the heart, as if someone has pinched the throat. Night Wan Wan Wan subconsciously cast his eyes on the ice coffin again. He was calm and did not open his mouth. Di Jing''an thought that she was about to wake up. She did not see the things in the ice coffin. She hesitated and did not know how to open her mouth. Suddenly, the man in the room said in a hoarse voice: "he wants to use my blood to nourish a puppet that will not rot for thousands of years." Di Jingan body a tight, only feel the back cold, mouth subconsciously moved, but finally did not make a sound. Night wanwan does not seem to want his answer. After pondering for a moment, he said indifferently, "Oh, he has lived for a long time, and dares to do anything." Di Jingan Leng Leng, still don''t know how to answer the words, a sigh chose silence. Night Wan Wan Wan also did not care, just turned to walk in front of the ice coffin, eyes light flash, open lips said: "you say, if I burn a fire here, what will he do to me?" The cold voice is mixed with unpredictable emotions. Di Jing''an couldn''t help but shiver and said in a hurry: "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive. We haven''t figured out what Baijun wants to do. If we act rashly, we may drag everyone in. " "Is it?" Night wanwan eyes deep color, careless mouth. Di Jingan''s heart shrinks. She is afraid that she will do it. At that time, if Bai Yue is dragged down, he will not know what he will do. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ve tried to inform Yan lie to come. You can wait... " "What!? You let Yan lie come here! I''m in jail. You''re dragging him into the water. Do you want us both here? " Night wanwan listen to Yan lie is attracted by the other side, the whole is not calm, a few want to run away. "Why do you think so?" Her words, as far as di Jingan is concerned, are tantamount to killing the heart. "You can''t handle Baijun alone. At present, because of some things, he is weak and still has the possibility of a fight. If we wait for him to form a team, we will not be his opponent. " Night Wan Wan smell speech just sneer, did not speak again. But di Jingan because of excitement, tone can not help but not control, some too big, will just pass by Bai Yue to attract. She had been hiding in the corner where she had been listening for a while, but she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. "Uncle Di, who are you talking to? Isn''t it forbidden for anyone to come to this place? " Bai Yue appears, let Di Jingan startled. He suddenly turned back, eyes is too late to cover the surprise: "how can you come?" The question was almost blurted out. Bai Yue eyes light flash, the face is still a pair of "I don''t know anything, I just pass by" expression. "I heard the sound and came up. Uncle Di, you''d better get out of here. My grandmaster has given a death order. Nobody can come here. " Di Jingan looked at her for a while. She felt that the one on her face didn''t seem to be faking, so she took a breath of relief, waved her hand to her and said, "you leave first. I have some business to deal with, and I''ll go." Bai Yue shook his head: "let''s go together. If you wake up and find out later, it will be difficult for you to do it. " Di Jingan thought that she was caring about herself. She brushed a touch of comfort in her eyes and shook her head gently, saying that she was OK: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it and leave." "What''s in there? What are you going to deal with, regardless of your own safety? " Bai Yue suppressed the tumultuous mood in his heart and tried to make his voice sound calm. She pretended not to know, but to test whether Di Jingan was really like what she said and did everything for herself. When Di Jingan found her, she was surprised. Obviously is closely related to the night Wan Wan, but suddenly said to protect themselves. At first, in her opinion, the other side wanted to stay with her as a spy. Later, because of one thing, she finally put down a little wariness, but still on guard against themselves. eye liner, di Jing an obviously conspire at the same night, what she wants to know. Although she didn''t appear, she could hear all of them, but she came out. She just wanted a result to see if Di Jingan would confess to herself. At this time, di Jing''an saw obstinacy in Bai Yue''s eyes. He thought a little, after a little thought, he lowered the look of his eyes, put a soft voice and said, "did you hear something just now?"Bai Yue micro Zheng, Mou color split crack, silent for a while, hook up the corner of the mouth, gave the other party a meaning unknown smile: "do you think?" Hearing this, di Jingan sighed. "Yue er." After calling her softly, he turned to the beginning and was silent. Bai Yue picked eyebrows, knowing that the other side guessed that he had heard some content, but he did not know how much he heard, so he chose silence. She snorted, with a contemptuous smile on her lips. She went to the door and said in a cold voice, "yewanwan, you can change your position very quickly. You say, in two days, will you live in all the houses in this villa? " Night wanwan has been silent listening to the conversation between two people outside the room, smell speech just called Bai Yue, no more words. "Do you really think you can escape from yourself on your own?" Bai Yue slightly pondered, indifferent to speak, changed the topic. The night is silent. Naturally, she knew that it was difficult to escape. Jingjue''s words the night before last were still hovering in her mind. In addition, there is no light outside the villa. She judged that the situation outside the villa was several times more complicated than she had imagined. Bai Yue did not wait for her answer, and then said: "you know, what is hidden under this room?" What''s the night Isn''t that the basement that shut her down? "Oh, have you forgotten the sealed ghost in the villa of Jing Haolin in the suburb of Beijing?" Night Wan Wan pupil a shock, heart suddenly shrink together: "what do you want to say?" "Don''t you think you''re smart? Why don''t you guess it yourself? " Full of sarcastic voice, let night Wan Wan''s heart sink. Although she had never encountered such a situation before, she had heard her master mention it. At that time, when she was only six years old, she had already felt the fear of the things in the story. That was when Ling Xu was not yet out of school. When he was traveling, he once passed a rural village. When he went to the village, there was someone in the village who was doing a funeral. The white sails were flying up to the sky, and the sight was full of ruins. When he entered the village, it was so lonely that he couldn''t even hear the wind. He was so confused that he knocked on the door of a family to ask what had happened. Unexpectedly, he knocked several families in succession, and no one answered. Maybe he made too much noise, and finally the village head appeared. An old man with white hair and dead breath. He only needs a glance to see that the other party''s deadline is coming, and it is a great evil. This is not the end of life, but was cut off alive. Ling Xu was shocked in his heart, but he was still ignorant. He asked the village head where the people had gone. At first, the village head did not speak, but looked at him up and down with his gloomy eyes. The eyes of chaos were awe inspiring, as if to see him through. This is the first time that Ling Xu felt nervous after he came out of the mountain. His hands hanging on the side of his trousers involuntarily clenched into a ball, but his face was still smiling, but the corners of his mouth were still a little stiff. He knew that many words must be lost, so he waited for the other party''s reply in silence. The village head looked at him for a long time, and told him in a low and hoarse voice that the village was contaminated with some strange things, and that the villagers were dying one by one. Some people want to escape, but find that even after they escape, they still die. All of them stopped thinking and stayed here to die. The village head said, pulling up his sleeve. Ling Xu''s eyes subconsciously turned in the past and saw the black spots on the old man. His face sank suddenly. If he didn''t admit that he was wrong, the spot on the old man''s arm was a corpse spot. The corpse spots on the living people are really like what the village head said. They are contaminated with strange things. He said a little about his background and asked if the other party would mind if he would stay to check on the matter. Before him, there had been too many so-called Taoists for this existence, and the village head had already changed from the initial expectation to the present numbness. He only said, lingxu if not afraid of death, stay. After Ling Xu left, he asked all the living people in the village and found the first one who died. As soon as he entered the door, he felt a heavy evil spirit in the room. He felt that after a while, he judged that the Yin Qi of the dead in the village was gathered in this home. He turned around, the excessive strong Yin Qi made him almost breathless. He had to leave first if he could not see anything else for the time being. After that, he went to the village head and asked about the family. It sounds like a normal person who wakes up one day and suddenly finds himself covered with corpses. Within three days, the whole family dies.I also called the police. The police came. I couldn''t find anything. Ling Xu stayed in the village for a whole month. When the last villager was out of breath, something similar to the spirit explosion suddenly happened in the house of the first dead family, but it was fleeting. When he regained his mind, the Yin in the room had disappeared. He went to check and found a broken pot in the burst hole. He couldn''t find out the reason. After thinking about it, he took the broken pot away. It was not until many years later that the broken pot was seen by the Bai family that it was a container for suppressing evil spirits. The Borneo pattern inside the jar was actually Sanskrit Scripture. In that village, some people do it in that village. They sacrifice evil spirits in the name of the whole village and let them own them. At the end of the day, however, the person who did it made a mistake at the last moment, which led to the recoil and finally the soul body exploded. And the evil doer, naturally, will not have any good end, the body is dead and the lamp is off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Memories flow, night Wan Wan surface more and more congealed. The stillness of death flows in and out of the house. The radian of the corner of his mouth slowly fell down, and the color in his eyes was covered with a layer of uneasiness because of silence. A little bit, her heart inexplicably rise a restless, make her uneasy. She couldn''t help biting her lip and saying, "why don''t you talk? Will you be afraid? " At this point, if someone looks closely, she will find the restless heart in her eyes. Up to now, people are just strong outside but weak in the middle. Hearing the sound, the night wanwan pulled his mind back, narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the ice coffin in the room, and said in a deep voice, "so, do you know what the underground thing is for?" "I don''t know, do you?" Bai Yue subconsciously accepted a sentence. Night wanwan chuckles, knowing in his heart that Bai Yue at this time is just to hate others. If he says something useful, he can listen to it. "Uncle Di, if you want to cooperate, show a little sincerity." She turned the topic to di Jing''an and did not intend to fight with Bai Yue again. After hearing that the other party would lead Yan lie, her heart began to worry. She wanted to solve the problem before Yan came. "What sincerity do you want?" Di Jingan subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at Bai Yue. He felt that the key point of yewanwan''s words was actually Bai Yue. He knew in his heart that he did not have many chips in this game. Bai Yue also received the other party''s eyes, a heavy complexion, said in a sharp voice: "this is between you, I do not participate." On the contrary, she won''t tell. After that, she turned and prepared to leave the land of right and wrong. Unfortunately, her foot would be lifted and her wrist was seized by Di Jingan. "Since you are here, stay." The deep voice is as calm as the sea. To Bai Yue, it was the undercurrent. She subconsciously clenched her lip, and her eyes were gloomy: "what do you want to do?" People in the house can''t see the situation outside the house, and only feel that the atmosphere outside is not very good. Night Wan Wan slightly pondered and broke the deadlock between the two people: "it''s better to let me out first." "Oh, you are so busy." The voice of Yin compassion broke through the air, making everyone present feel awe inspiring. Di Jingan instinctively pulled Bai Yue to his back, side will completely block people, eyes linglie to see the sound of the place. Bai Jun walks out of the dark side by side. Her eyes are full of interest. She looks at them as if she is looking at something interesting. And especially when he saw that di Jingan kept Bai Yue firmly behind his back and couldn''t see the other person''s body, the color in his eyes became stronger. "Tut Tut, uncle Di, are you not afraid that she will stab you in the back one day if you protect that little boy like this?" Di Jingan''s body was stiff, and his face was not clear. He definitely looked at the man in front of him. Instead, he asked, "when did you come?" Bai Jun shrugged her shoulders and said, "is this important?" Di Jingan is silent. Bai Yue moved his body and wanted to walk out of Di Jing''an''s back. He wanted to prove that he was not with him. But di Jingan clasped her tightly behind him with his hand. She struggled to get out, but she couldn''t move. "What do you want to do?" Silence for a long time, di Jingan finally can not stand the current atmosphere, quiet mouth. "I should have asked you that?" Bai Jun stepped forward and stood in front of him. Her eyes were quiet and could not see any emotion. After he asked, he didn''t seem to plan to wait for the other party''s answer. He just tilted his head, staggered Di Jingan and looked at Bai Yue: "good boy, you should know what you should do." Bai Yue''s eyes flashed. Di Jingan smell speech, brush to look back at her, dark eyes, instant look at her, to no mouth. Bai Yue understands Baijun''s meaning in his heart. He wants to let him do it by himself and hand over Di Jingan''s uniform to him. Di Jingan has betrayed Bai Jun. For Baijun, there is only one way for the traitor to go - to become the fodder for the underground evil spirits. Her drooping fingers curled up involuntarily. The moment she raised her eyes to di Jingan''s eyes, her heart thumped and her head opened slightly. "Why, can''t you give up?" Bai Jun''s soft voice is like the top of a mountain, which makes her suffocate. Her breathing voice does not change from coarsening, the violent fluctuation of her heart reflects her current struggle. Seeing this, di Jingan saw the tangle in her heart. Her cold face suddenly turned black and turned to look at Bai Jun. "You think you are Er - " as soon as his voice was smothered, the strange feeling coming from his heart seized all his nerves. Suddenly, he looked down and saw a small hand which was originally white, tender and smooth. At this time, it was covered with scarlet blood drops and inserted into his heart.Di Jingan didn''t even have time to feel the pain in his heart. All the feelings were fleeting. He suddenly looked back, eyes in the vision began to become blurred, can not see the expression on the face of the people behind him. At the last second of the disappearance of consciousness, he thought that Bai Yue could not help doing so. He moved his mouth. He wanted to say "I don''t blame you", but he couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he just hooked the corner of his mouth and gave it to the other party, probably representing a soothing smile. Bai Yue''s eyes straight at the eyes, the radian of the other side''s mouth, like an iron hook, straight hook to her heart. At this moment, she felt that her claw had scratched her heart, and her suffocation was surging like a tide, almost annihilating her. She subconsciously opened her mouth and gasped for breath. Her eyes were wide and round, and her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. It seemed that only in this way could she feel alive. And the hand that inserted into di Jingan''s body remained motionless after he fell down. The nerves in her brain, now collapsing tightly, could not withstand a little provocation. Bai Jun sneers and her voice breaks the silence. He stretched out his hand and gently kicked Di Jingan, "I said, you protect her like this, sooner or later, you will be stabbed in the back by this little boy. See, who made you believe me His voice is like a small hammer, once again and again in Bai Yue''s cochlea. She just felt that her brain was full of "buzzing" sounds, and she didn''t know what was going on. She looked at the corpse on the ground like a silly fool. Her eyes were straight and there was no focus. After a while, she opened her mouth and bit her tongue. Hard enough, instant blood. Bai Jun stands aside. She thought it was a long time, but only for a moment. Seeing this, Bai Jun''s eyes were even more sarcastic and said to di Jingan, "it seems that your death is not meaningless. Maybe you can take your daughter with you People in the chaos only heard "your daughter" four words, their hearts were shocked, subconsciously exclaimed: "what do you mean?" Bai Jun looked back, picked out the corner of her eyes and joked, "why, I haven''t met each other for so long?" An inconceivable idea came to mind, and Bai Yue was shocked. "No, no, it''s impossible. What you said is false!" She rushes to Baijun in front of her slightly insane and reaches out to grab her by the collar. Bai Jun sidestepped to avoid her action, and with one foot up, she easily tripped over. The white Yue reels, the mind absentmindedly falls to the ground, the mouth is also unceasingly repeating impossible. Baijun was cold and turned to the night wanwan behind the door and said, "the rest, please tell her. I''m going to meet our great Mr. Yan. I''ll see you later." He said, raised his feet from the body of Di Jing''an, no longer look at Bai Yue, big step meteor left. Night Wan Wan listens to the sound, probably judging what happened outside, for a moment flustered. After listening to Baijun''s footsteps disappear, she raises her hand and slaps the door frantically, trying to attract Bai Yue''s attention with a "bang bang" sound. At this time, Bai Yue is crazy and stupid. After Bai Jun left, she stumbled up to di Jingan and picked her up in a hurry. She couldn''t hear the sound of night in her ears. She just said to di Jingan, "wake up, wake up, tell me, what does he mean by that? Didn''t my master pick me up? How could I be your daughter!? Wake up, tell me, tell me, tell me! " Through the sound, like a cuckoo weeping blood, with deep sadness and despair. The night wanwan hears the sound, can''t help but put down the hand, quietly listen, the bottom of the eyes float up a little mourning. For a moment, inside and outside, only Bai Yue''s desperate sobs were left. For a long time, Bai Yue''s hands were weak, and the body of Di Jingan slipped from her hand and "Dong" hit the ground. She bowed her head, sadness like a cloud, lingering in the corners of her body, eyes suffused with a little bit of death. "You already know that?" Night Wan Wan Wan slightly one Zheng, immediately reacts to come over, she said this to oneself. She pursed her lips in a voice of deep apology: "I knew it when I was 12 years old." Twelve? White Yue Leng Leng Leng, eat of smile to come. The shrill laughter is worse than crying. Night Wan Wan frowned, sighed, and did not open his mouth. Bai Yue''s eyes brush a touch of sadness. She was two years younger than yewanwan. In that year, she was ten years old. It was just when her master took her away from her old house, and it was also the time when the master of yewanwan planted a ban on her. "Why don''t you tell me!" Silence for a long time, Bai Yue asked.Calm voice, like an old well, can not hear a trace of waves. Uncle di wanwan said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t do it with you. Later, I didn''t say it. I thought uncle Di would tell you when he found you. " "Oh, they are all excuses! You don''t tell me if you can''t see me! " Bai Yue looked up, crazy general rushed to the door, raised his hand and patted the door, full of force, as if it was smashed on the night wanwan. "Now, you let me kill my father myself. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! Are you satisfied? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Night wanwan heard the sadness of the people outside the door from the fierce "Dong Dong" sound. She moved Bai Yue''s desire for "love" more than anyone else. Now, another relative died in front of Bai Yue, or was killed by her own hands. Night Wan Wan Wan, even though she understood the feelings in her heart, could not feel the same. Her lips trembled slightly, trying to say something, but she felt as if she had been strangled in her throat. She couldn''t even utter a choking sound. She pauses, slowly walks to the door, raises her hand to seal the door, trying to shake the border on the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she was ready to use spiritual power, a powerful force appeared on the door to open her hand. Her strength was too great, and she staggered back two steps. Night wanwan thoughts a coagulation, face suddenly sink: "Bai Yue, what are you doing?" "Oh, what are you doing? You don''t think you''re smart. Guess? " This is a bright voice, but with a little bit of Yin Nu feeling, people can''t help but shiver. Night wanwan heart shrinks, the brain of the wind four, too many ideas rushed into the mind, temporarily unable to distinguish which is the real intention of the people outside. Bai Yue didn''t seem to want her answer, but she chuckled again. The deep laughter seemed to be squeezed from the throat, which made people feel uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. I''ll tell you now." Not long after the sound fell, night wanwan suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood, and the strange taste of the house staggered, became a fishy smell for a moment. She did not resist, retch two times, the mood in the heart more boiling, voice uncontrollable trembling: "Bai Yue, what do you want to do?" She can''t see, outside the door of the white Yue after saying the words, forcefully cut his wrist with his index finger. The wound was right next to the artery, and blood splashed all over the place at the moment the finger slipped. Bai Yue seems to be unable to feel pain in general, with his fingers stained with his own blood, went to the door, raised his hand to paint on the door. If someone who knows how to see it, she will know that she is painting a blood curse. Lock the door with your life. Night Wan Wan Wan tries to suppress the nausea in the stomach and looks up at the door. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that there''s something wrong with the flow of breath outside the door. The increasingly strong smell of the smell stimulated her brain nerves, she tangled for a moment, suppressed the uneasiness of her heart and lifted her feet to the door. She touched the door lock behind her. She wanted to use her spiritual power to rush again, but she didn''t want to. Her hand would touch the door lock, and the palm of her hand felt moist. She was stunned, backhand a look, palm actually stained with some red liquid. She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand to her nose and smelled it. A strong, pungent smell of blood struck her sense of smell. Her heart pounded, and then she turned her eyes, and saw that the original brown door, as if it had been broken with red paint, was mottled. Scarlet blood from the door little by little overflow into the door, looks like water and overflow, but let the night of the heart floating on a thick layer of shadow. At this time, her brain was in a mess, and she couldn''t tell what it was. Her heart was just pounding, almost breaking through her heart, uneasy and hesitating. Her eyes were fixed on the scene. In a moment, the overflow of red suddenly has a grain, night Wan Wan canthus a jump, heart shock. "Bai Yue, are you crazy?" The overflow lines on the door are blood mantras, which are used to seal them. Bai Yue tied her life with a door. At this time night Wan Wan also reflected, the door in front of me was not the general material. "It''s a shady tree, it''s a shady tree!" The so-called yinchenmu, also known as "plant fossils", is deeply buried in the ground. After thousands of years, it is also affected by the change of address. The longer the year is, the more Yin Qi is, the more ghosts and spirits can be stored in it. There is "the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon". At present, it is obvious that Bai Yue stripped his soul and sacrificed it on the shady wood, and made the last boundary with his own destiny. If you attack, break the dark wood in front of you, it means to break Bai Yue''s soul. There are three souls in human beings, one soul in heaven, two in soul and three in life. If the spirit of heaven enters the sky, if it is lost, it will lose its seven passions and six desires, and it will not allow people to live in the world. If the earth soul goes to prison, it will be difficult to enter the ghost gate, and will suffer from the lonely souls and wild ghosts, and life and death can not be reincarnated. Life and soul linger between the heaven and the earth, and control the number of people''s lives. If you take it, you can seize people''s fortune, just like changing people''s life. The master of the three souls is indispensable. First of all, she did not know which soul Bai Yue put into the dead wood. If he broke the boundary in front of him by himself, it would be like breaking the soul of the other party. moreover, Bai Yue was originally a ghost. He admitted that he was extremely unstable and had experienced several soul changes. The three spirits and seven spirits had been broken up long ago, and if he felt a little uncomfortable, he would lose his soul.She even sacrificed wood with her soul, which was just killing her. Night wanwan thought and bit his lips back a few steps, afraid to disturb the other party''s soul, even want to dissuade the words are stuck in the throat, dare not speak. For a moment, the atmosphere inside and outside the house was condensed and almost everything was frozen. "Ha ha --" I don''t know how long after that, a slightly crazy laughter broke the stiff thoughts of night. She twisted her neck and called the name of "Bai Yue" in a cold voice. When Bai Yue finished, he looked at the people in front of him, and gradually turned into a reddish brown door. The more crazy he laughed, the more he finally laughed. She tilted her head and put out her tongue to lick her back. The red blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, making it more charming in the cold. "Wanwan, do you want to come out? I heard that Yan lie is coming. Are you worried? " Night wanwan subconsciously bit the lip, a careless, bite the lip, but she did not know. "Bai Yue, you are really determined, I will not move you?" "Hee hee, you move. Anyway, all the people around me have died because of you. I feel redundant to stay in this world. Why don''t you just borrow your hand and help me once? " Night wanwan heart under a pain, not from silence. "Well, I''ll call back my father''s soul. How about you breaking in front of him? Let him see what he did to his daughter at the end of his faith in helping people!? You say, that will, will he turn into a fierce ghost to ask for your life? " Night Wan Wan body trembled, mouth gently moved, but did not speak. "Why not? Don''t you always have sharp teeth? You convinced everyone around you. Even I almost fell for you, to help you. Also, you look like a weak chicken, people can''t help but want to protect. Of course, let everyone go through fire and water for you. But now there is no one. What are you going to do? Master grandfather has arranged everything and is waiting for Yan lie to take the bait. What do you want to do? " Bai Yue couldn''t hear the response of night wanwan. The madness in his eyes was even worse. His eyes were red and his mouth was smiling, which made people shiver. Night wanwan heart a smothering, hesitated to put the hand on the door, suddenly, a cool breath rushed into her heart. Bai Yue seems to have a sense, the smile of the corner of his mouth slightly coagulates, slightly ironically said: "ha ha, it seems that you really don''t intend to care about me. Then I will recall my father''s soul and let him have a look The tone of the evil voice, like a sharp blade, pierced in the heart of the night and the hands hanging on the side of the trousers, could not help shivering. Suddenly, she clenched her hands, her throat seemed to be stuck by something, and she felt pain. "You can''t move your soul." The voice was as light as a feather, like an illusion. Bai Yue squatted down and arranged his array of hands slightly, brush the ground to turn back, in the eyes in addition to astonishment, actually is ferocious: "what are you talking about?" Night Wan Wan closed his eyes and swallowed the bitterness in his throat. His voice was hoarse and deep, as if a thousand gold were falling: "I said, you can''t find his soul." "Why?" Bai Yue''s back was straight, stiff into a straight line and yelled. Night wanwan subconsciously licked his dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, "the hell is sealed, and there is no ghost between heaven and earth. The lamp of death is off, and the soul is dead." "Dead body, dead soul!" Bai Yue stares big eyes, unbelievable shout, eyes full of surprise and anger. "You lied to me!" The sharp voice makes night Wan Wan''s ears a little uncomfortable, and his head is slightly deviated. She sank her eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t you know about the closure of the underground gate?" She knows from Bai Yue''s previous conversation that Bai Jun knows a lot about Bai Jun''s plans. But she didn''t understand why Baijun was so open to Bai Yue. Bai Yue smell speech, body a stiff. "How can such a thing happen?! Don''t think you can cheat me and disturb my mind. I won''t be cheated! " Night wan wan wan face in the deep pain is still not less, as long as the thought of Di Jing''an, her heart can not stop the pain. She really didn''t expect things to come this far. "If you don''t believe it, call the soul. It''s just Night wanwan turned her eyes and looked out of the window. In the dark sky, there was no light. She pursed her lips unconsciously: "without a trace of star power, can you really recall your soul?" In the world''s mind, it is to use some external force to pull the soul to the side, such as jumping rope and so on. But I don''t know that the real soul summoning needs the triple cooperation of the favorable time, place and people. When Yin and Yang alternate, the soul can''t tell the way ahead. It''s easy to be cheated by the star power, so it changes its orbit. At present, time will not, lack of star power, Yin Qi is too heavy. Even if there is a soul, it can''t be found. The soul also has the ability to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. It is afraid that it will be swallowed up by the greater soul of ability.Bai Yue''s body was stiff, fixed standing, staring at the door where night Wan Wan was located. In a moment, his shoulder was soft, and the whole person shrugged and pulled down, as if in an instant, he was drained of his essence and sat down on the ground. "How could this happen? How could it be so?" In the silent environment, the murmur of the lost soul is like a vine, which entangles the heart of the night. She stopped and sighed. "The world has been so, do you really want to help him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Bai Yue body slightly pause, turn eyes to look at the door, knowing that night Wan Wan Wan can''t see her expression, but the corner of his mouth still arouses a scornful sneer. "I won''t help him, will I help you? What can you give me? " Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, bitter and astringent spread on the tip of his tongue. He brushed a sad look in his eyes and said softly, "I can''t give you what you want. But... " "Since there is no need for us to trade? I don''t need to say much. You just stay as you are. I will bury your body after the master''s success. Let''s meet and give you my last gift. " Bai Yue said in a sharp voice, without hesitation, he turned and picked up the body of Di Jing''an and left. She knew that she might change her mind if she asked yewanwan to say a few more words with herself. She has never been a determined person. Bai Yue holds the body of Di Jing''an and walks heavily back to his room. There are two coffins in her flat. One, with her master. The other, Ben, was her own resting place. And now She bit her lip and looked at the coffin in front of her eyes, and then looked down at the corpse in her arms. Her heart was full of emotion, and there was a faint feeling that she was about to explode. With her teeth clenched and holding her last breath, she put Di Jingan''s body into her own coffin, reached out and closed the coffin cover bit by bit. When Di Jing''an''s face disappeared in front of her eyes, she could not hold on. She fell down on the ground and burst into tears. Now, she really does not have a relative in this world. She was left alone in the world. ¡­¡­ Baishan looked at the thousand paper cranes in front of the car nervously. With the passage of time, he felt more and more dissatisfied. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Yan lie, who was driving. He wanted to say something, but he could not organize his language well. He always felt that at this time, he was not very good at saying anything, and finally he had to be silent. Until the thousand paper crane stopped, there was no communication between them. After Yan lie stops, his sword eyebrow twists and his eyes watch the surrounding environment. All the places you can see are desolate, just like all the undeveloped hills. It''s just that as he approaches here, the ring on his hand starts to heat up, as if to remind them of something. And he collected his mind and opened the door to get out of the car. Baishan felt very uncomfortable after the car stopped. The thing in front of him seems to be nothing, but his instinct of avoiding danger makes him subconsciously want to escape. It''s just that the current situation does not give him a chance to choose. He reached out and grabbed his heart. At last, he sighed. He followed Yan lie''s steps and got off the bus. "Do you see anything?" Yan lie asked in a soft voice when he heard his footsteps approaching. Bai Shan''s body was slightly stiff and shook his head unconsciously, indicating that he was not clear. The next moment, found that the other party can not see, this just opened his mouth: "temporarily not clear, but this feeling makes me very uncomfortable." "Uncomfortable?" Yan lie chewed these words softly, then turned his head and looked around him. "The feeling around me is similar to that of the previous killing case." White mountain smell speech, slightly stunned, subconsciously answer mouth way: "what feeling?" "Here, there is not a trace of life, nor a trace of ghost." Yan lie looks back and gives him a look of unknown meaning. Yan lie''s heart trembled. Autumn afternoon, clearly should be with a trace of sultry. At this time, Baishan felt cold all over and couldn''t help shivering. "Is this the place we are looking for?" Yan lie nodded without any hesitation. He bent down and picked up the thousand paper cranes that stopped at his feet. Seemingly unintentionally, he gently raised his hand and threw it out. Clearly in the very short distance, the thousand paper cranes are burning in an instant, the long ashes flying in front of you. Bai Shan''s heart sank, and he could not help but step back. His expression on his face was uncontrollable, which made him a little frightened. "Border." Soft voice words, but with unquestionable firmness. Yan''s jaw is thin, he gave me a light smile How to use the deep breath of our heart, we should try our best to breathe deeply Instead of nodding or shaking his head, Yan lie focused his eyes on him. Bai Shan is thinking wildly. At the moment when the other party''s eyes come over, he tightens his body. He only feels that the back of his head seems to be caught by someone. He is guilty and nervous and climbs up his cheek. "What are you looking at me for?" Yan liemei''s foot was slightly hooked, and his eyes took on a look of course."It''s up to you, of course." When he said that, he turned his head, turned his eyes to the scene in front of him, and swallowed the last sentence back into his stomach. "Or what am I bringing you here for?" Bai Shan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of him in disbelief. He felt as if he had been hearing something. He was stunned for a long time. His throat was a little dry and said, "what did you say just now?" Yan lie didn''t look back, and answered neatly: "break the knot." Bai Shan was stunned. The other person''s words in their own brain a lot of circles. In a flash, he didn''t hold back, "Puff Chi" and laughed: "are you kidding me? How can I break a knot? I''m just half a bucket of water. Besides, ye family and Bai family are not good at these things! These are the orthodox inheritance of Quanzhen school! Do you know, to this day, there is only one door left? There is only one descendant. You let me break the knot, you really look up to me! Can''t do it, can''t do it! " Bai Shan said, waving his hand back. If it was not for the pressure given to him by the people in front of him, he might have turned around and ran away. Yan lie turned back, deep eyes calm, can not see a trace of waves, light looking at the people in front of him, deep voice: "you won''t?" In a flash, huge pressure came to his face. Bai Shan''s legs were soft, and he almost fell on the ground. He shook his head in a hurry, and his face was flustered. "I really can''t. If I know these things, will I find a way to replace white water? The so-called professional skills, I did not seriously learn, will, is also from the book. Let''s say, even if white water is here, he may not break the array. If I come, if one of us doesn''t pay attention, we will be sent to see the king of hell! " "I won''t send you to hell. You have seen the king of hell. " "Ah, what!" Yan lie''s reply made Bai Shan feel as if he had heard something wrong. When his mind was frozen, he asked subconsciously. Yan lie did not change his face or even his tone. "I said, you don''t have to worry about seeing Yama. Yama is standing in front of you now." Bai Shan breathed heavily, but he felt that his brain was beaten hard like a stick. He couldn''t turn at all. He widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him for a moment without doing anything. As if Yan lie didn''t know what kind of influence his words would have on the other side, he said faintly: "so you don''t have to worry about who will be killed by your mistakes. Let''s do it. " Bai Shan, however, seems to have never heard of it. He still looks as if he is wandering in the sky. His pupils gradually lose their focus. He is dazed and does not know where he is looking. Yan lie glanced at him lightly, thought a little, moved his eyes, and planned to give him some time to slow down. After a long time, Baishan''s neck finally moved. I don''t know whether it was because he had been stiff for a long time or something. He twisted his neck at the same time, as if he heard the sound of bone "clacking", and his body was stiff again. He took a deep breath, almost exhausted all his strength to suppress his astonishment in his heart and began to tremble: "well, Mr. Yan, are you joking with me just now?" his voice was so low that he could hardly hear him clearly, such as the wind. Yan lie''s five senses are naturally stronger than ordinary people. Hearing his words, he just picked up the corners of his mouth and asked the other party, "what do you think?" Bai Shan was too nervous to speak again. He restrained his mind and subconsciously bit his lower lip. He summoned up his courage and went to Yan lie''s side and said in a low voice: "that, is there really no problem? You are really that That what? " Instinctive fear at the bottom of his heart made him dare not even say those two words. Tears slant eyes indifferently glanced at him, did not utter a word of nod. Baishan''s dark eyes turned around, and his brain was in a mess. Almost ten thousand villains were rolling and arguing in their own heads. But all of them said one thing - since Yan lie dared to say it, what could he not believe? Now the man who is locked up is yewanwan. Yan lie should be more worried than himself. There is no reason to cheat himself to help him. Now he is the only one who knows a little bit about Taoism. If he is the first one, how can Yan lie save yewanwan. Gradually, the knot in his brain opened, not from a long sigh of relief, but the voice is still with a little uncertainty: "I am not sure whether I can break the border, only dead horse as a living doctor." He said, clenching his fist and nodding, as if to fight himself. Yan lie nodded his head and turned his eyes to Rong oak, who had been quiet as a chicken, and said in a low voice, "do you see what''s coming?" Rong oak was helpless and chewed his nails. He always felt that the scene was familiar to him, but he could not remember where he had seen it. When Yan lie asked, he subconsciously shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said his doubts. "Have you seen it?" Yan lie was a little surprised.After Rong oak came to Beijing, many operations were restricted and he had never been to many places. Even Yan lie himself had never been here, and Rong oak had a sense of familiarity. Rong oak hesitated for a moment and nodded. "I don''t know why, I feel as if I know where the flaw of this boundary is." He didn''t know what the boundary was, but he felt inexplicably that the boundary had flaws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Rong oak subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yan lie. What he said just now was a little guilty. He didn''t know what reaction the other party would have after listening to it. Yan lie''s face was pale, and he could not see any emotion. Rong oak was so nervous that he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "what I said is a kind of feeling, feeling, do you know? I don''t know how to explain it to you. It''s like you go to play Mr. bucket and other games. You don''t know which hole will make the villain jump. You can only guess by feeling. It''s probably like that. " He was a little anxious, he spoke very fast, and his words were also a bit of a mess. However, Yan lie understood. With his side eyes and the corner of his mouth, he gave each other a faint smile, as if comforting him: "you might as well talk about it. Where do you think the gap is?" Rong oak a Zheng, subconsciously exclaimed: "you believe me?" The radian of Yan lie''s mouth did not decrease, and he nodded slightly: "anyway, we don''t understand. It''s better to guess. At least you feel it. " Rong oak''s heart thumped for a moment, and he was in a state of complete emotion. The water was shining in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He stared at Yan lie for a long time. He seemed to have made up his mind. His face was awe inspiring and he nodded heavily. "I''ll give it a try." When he finished, he turned and flew to where he felt. Yan lie watched his figure until it disappeared. Baishan, on the other side, is trying to figure out what the formation is with his limited knowledge. It''s just that people who are not good at learning arts have been working hard for a long time, but they have no clue. Yan lie cast a glance, did not disturb, turned his eyes to his eyes. His current position is exactly where the thousand paper crane stops. About a step away, clearly nothing, he did not lift his feet forward. What he saw in front of him was like an ordinary barren mountain, with dense trees and brambles. He could see a path between them. He guessed that it was trampled by more people. He hesitated for a moment and raised his feet to take a step forward. However, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness suddenly, which was not controlled by his brain and was fixed in the air to prevent him from moving forward. He knew it was dangerous and couldn''t stop him. He has some self mocking chuckles, shakes his head, takes back his feet and looks down at the ring on his hand. The water blue ring surface seems to be alive at this time. You can see the water light flowing in the ring surface. His heart leaped, his other hand covered with a ring, and he said in his heart, "wanwan, wait for me, I''ll be there soon." People outside the boundary are trying to break through the battle, while those in the boundary are in a much more complicated mood. Night Wan Wan listens to the footstep sound of Bai Yue leaving, the heart sinks little by little. She looked up at the door in front of her eyes for a long time. She couldn''t imagine what kind of mentality Bai Yue was holding. Although she didn''t know much about the blood mantra, she also understood that Bai Yue''s life would be connected with this gate forever after the mantra method was completed, and there was no way to escape. Night wanwan if forced to break through, will break the other party''s soul. But if you let Bai Yue untie the array, at least half of her accomplishments will be wasted. Blood mantras are mostly irreversible. If you want to use them, you have to pay a price, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. She looked at it for a long time, and she couldn''t help sighing. Her brain began to turn rapidly, thinking about how to break the current situation. She thought that the reason why Baijun would let Bai Yue know so many things was to gain the trust of the other party. A person with desire is easy to control. For example, Bai Yue didn''t contact many people. After Xiao Qi passed away, Bai Jun almost filled in the blank of Xiao Qi. How could Bai Yue not be so determined to use Xiao Qi as bait. I''d like to come here. The last few times she helped me was on purpose. As for the purpose, I only knew after asking. People with confused thoughts suddenly feel a heat in their hearts. Night wanwan was stunned, looked down at the position of his heart, hesitated for a while, and took out the ring hanging in his heart. The red ring face was shining faintly. Her heart can not help but jump, brain "boom" for a moment, subconsciously whispered: "Yan lie is coming." She was stunned for a moment. She took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotion in her heart, and turned her head to look around her. At this time, her mind is a little confused, only one idea in her heart is how to get out of here. She wants to escape before Yan lie is discovered by Baijun. But she didn''t know that from the moment Baijun ate Jingjue''s heart, she had something connected with Yan lie. She has a feeling, so does Bai Jun. It''s not strong, but it''s enough to attract Baijun''s attention. Night wanwan panic, suddenly heard a cold outside the door. The sound is very light, but in the silent environment, it is particularly harsh. Night wanwan heart a jump, almost subconscious response to call out the other party''s name."Baijun." The sound of cold and sharp is even colder than the cold air in the room. People outside the door listened, also just "Jie Jie" strange smile two. "Seeing your reaction like this, I think I know that my big fish has arrived in the end." "Don''t you touch him!" The night wanwan suddenly roared out. Bai Jun laughs and goes to the door. She reaches for the door and touches the door with a slightly surprised "Yo". "Our little Bai Yue, it seems that for you, he has made a lot of money." Night wanwan heart bottom a draw, the pain is surging up, she bites the lip, did not make a sound. Baijun didn''t care. Her eyes and eyebrows were moving, and her shining meaning was unclear: "if you don''t move, I won''t move."? Hehe, why don''t you come out and stop me? " Night wanwan clenched his lips, clenched and loosened his hands, loosened and clenched them. Many methods flashed through his mind, but none of them could break the array on the door without harming him. She stares at the door of the gloomy wood in front of her eyes for a long time. Her eyes are unpredictable, and she turns into a sharp one. "You have already arrived. Bai Yue will push Di Jingan''s death on my head?" Although it is a question, the tone is decisive. "Hehe, younger martial sister is really smart. You can''t do that. What am I going to do next? " Bai Jun laughs at her and says back to her. Night wanwan''s thoughts are awe inspiring, and then he comes to realize that the person in front of him is Bai Jun, who is called by her master as "a schemer". "I despised the enemy. Even if the master destroys your whole cultivation, it will not destroy your ability to calculate heaven and earth. " She closed her eyes, her heart heavy. Bai Jun raised her eyebrows slightly, but she felt at ease. "Thank you for the compliment. However, you should also understand the consequences of too much disclosure. " The man''s treacherous and sharp voice suddenly became calm. Night wanwan heart pumping, brain light flash. "How many years are you going to die of premature senility?" "Younger martial sister, you say you are so smart, why do you have to fight against me? With your support, I think I won''t have to live for ten years Bai Jun suddenly changed the topic and said regretfully. Night wanwan eyes flash, but suddenly understand the meaning of his words. "Before you, you have been using other people''s lives to continue your own lives. Five years ago, the case of the Western Union cat alley in the capital city was the array of reincarnation machines you set up. This year''s killing case is also your work. I''ve always wondered what the black cat does, and now I understand Since ancient times, black cats have been in the shade since ancient times. When there are places where wild black cats have set foot, many relatives will die. Sometimes, when you see a black cat at night, you can kill the cat and take its viscera and eyes to block the Yin and Yang. Within a certain range, the Qi of yin and Yang will be affected, and then the ghost can''t find the place of the dead. When the viscera and eyes are burned out and smeared on the corpse, the name of a person will be hidden from the life and death book, and reappearance is the breaking of Yang Shou. Then set up the array and transfer his Yang life to the person who set up the array. It''s just the stolen yangshou. It''s never one-to-one feedback. She couldn''t imagine or calculate how many people''s lives had changed in the ten years that Bai Jun had stolen. Her eyes color heavy, voice not from dumb: "cloud sky is also your person." She learned from Yan lie that the case of the Western Union cat alley appeared five years ago, and even organized a special group. Only half of the investigation was taken away by the people above. Now I want to come here. The so-called special department is also under Bai Jun''s service. Otherwise, it is impossible that such a regular case of extermination has not attracted the attention of the relevant departments. The only explanation is to be held down. "Yes, yunkong doesn''t have any skills, but he has too much vanity. You see, I gave him a little bit of things, even some useful things were not given to him, he was so determined to help me, without his department, I think, ah, I have been destroyed by the master. If the master knew it from the underground, he would regret that he only abandoned my cultivation and didn''t send me to see the king of hell. " Bai Jun can''t help feeling embarrassed. Night Wan Wan closed his eyes, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. For a moment, he even felt difficult to breathe. People in a disordered state of mind, even the spiritual power in the body is also in disorder. She used her spiritual power to protect herself from the cold in the house. When she was in a mess, she could only feel the piercing cold rushing into her heart. Her body could not help but tremble, and even the root of her teeth trembled. It seemed that she could hear the "bang bang" sound of teeth hitting. Night wanwan pondered for a moment, slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. With his restless mood under the cold air pressure, he turned his head to the door, and his eyes were straight, as if he had passed through the door and looked directly at the people outside. "Now that you''ve done your best, can you tell what will happen to you this time?" The cold air of the house pierced Bai Jun''s ear, as if a stone had been thrown into his heart, and it was like a ripple from the beginning.It was just that the ripple was too small for him to notice. "Younger martial sister, do you forget that I can be regarded as heaven''s chance, but not myself?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Night Wan Wan Leng Yi, eyes color written full of disgust, the corners of the mouth tightly pursed, a deep voice: "you calculate as much as possible, how can you let go of your own?" "Ha ha --" Bai Jun''s hand on the door shrunk a little invisible. A fierce look flashed in her eyes, and her voice dropped three times: "can I help you?" The other party suddenly changed the topic. Night wanwan was stunned and stopped for a moment. He did not ask the other party what to do in time. He said to himself in a gloomy voice: "help you break the boundary on the door. You can go to your lover Night wanwan was very nervous, and his whole body was solemn and awe inspiring: "Baijun, dare you!" "Younger martial sister acridine, you know in your heart that there is always gain and loss in this world. You all want to save, and it is very likely that you will end up with nothing." Bai Jun''s light and flowing words seem to be persuading. However, the night wanwan is particularly harsh. Her teeth clenched, silent, eye color Ling lie, once again looked at the room furnishings, want to find another way out from the house. Suddenly, the location of the ice coffin caught her attention. In the house, in order to preserve the corpses in the ice coffin, a soul lock array was set up. She didn''t put it in her heart before, and she didn''t look for the eye. In this room, the most important thing is the body in the ice coffin. With a flash of her brain, she could not help wondering whether the structure of the house would change if she took the body out. Thinking, she unconsciously raised her feet to the icebox. Even if she had seen the people lying in the coffin for a long time, the feeling in her heart was still very complicated. She dodged her eyes, took a deep breath, and lifted her hand to push the lid off. The moment her hand touched the sarcophagus, she felt a piercing sensation. She went through the barrier of spiritual power and stabbed her heart. At that moment, the night wanwan had a feeling that the whole heart was frozen into ice in an instant, and the action of his hands could not be stopped. This was a situation she had never met before. Her heart sank slightly and squatted down to observe the material of the ice coffin. Bai Jun didn''t get her response. She thought that the other party was poor in skills and compromised. After a short pause, "Jie Jie" laughed and said sarcastically, "younger martial sister, why don''t you talk? Don''t you always have sharp teeth Night wanwan was full of brain guessing the material of the ice coffin, but he didn''t notice what the people outside were saying. After Bai Jun talks, she can''t help being a little strange. With his understanding of the night line, the direction is not a person who can hide words, and because of this, she will try to avoid contact with people. The man sipped his incomplete lip, raised eyebrows, mixed with the upper scars around him, with a little ferocious breath. "Younger martial sister, if you don''t make a sound, I will break the boundary on the door." As soon as he turns his wrist, his spiritual power gathers. Night wanwan still didn''t pay much attention, just sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment, let her mind a Lin, brush back to look at the door. Originally dead and gloomy wood, at this time even a little silver light. "What are you doing, Baijun?" she snapped The man''s sad voice and chill made her feel worse than in the house: "what do you think I want to do? Can''t I help you with a big problem? If you don''t thank me, why don''t you yell at me? Younger martial sister, you have not learned anything good in the past few years Night wanwan heart a sink, immediately understand, the other side is in the threat of Bai Yue, let himself a little bit more. "Baijun, you''re deceiving people too much." "So what? When I bring you back, you should understand two words, accept your life Night wanwan bit his lips, and his heart felt cold. His hands clenched tightly. His face muscles trembled slightly uncontrollably: "Bai Jun, since the day I was born, I have never seen the word life in my dictionary." She said, the light in her eyes turned and her face changed. After a little hesitation, her eyes sank. She closed her eyes slowly and said in a deep voice: "if you want to break the battle, break it. As you said, I''m not a God. I can''t save anyone. " At that time, in order to punish her and Yan lie''s combination, Tianji broke her soul to fill the hole in the earth. At that time, she had already used her life to return the world once. This time, except for Yan lie, she didn''t want to be in charge of anyone. Bai Jun accidentally winks at the corners of her eyes. Her three white eyes are full of amazement. "I didn''t expect that after our little princess went out, she didn''t learn anything good, but she learned 10% of her selfishness. In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you. " At the moment when the last word fell, night wanwan only felt his ears heard a broken sound. She turned her eyes and looked straight at the door made of dark wood. Suddenly, she heard a shrill scream. Then the blood color on the door, like the tide, slowly faded away and finally disappeared.Night wanwan heart a pain, eyes closed, closed all the pain, the corner of the eye quietly slipped a tear, but before landing, condensed into ice crystal. "Baijun, Baijun..." The lip flap trembles slightly, the murmur of loss of voice repeats two words, the bottom of my heart is numb. In a moment, she slowly opened her eyes: "Bai Jun, you are really cruel." Cold voice, without any ups and downs. However, Bai Jun knows the deep hatred of his internal power. He just feels in a good mood. "Younger martial sister, I''m not to blame. You asked for it. To blame acridine, you can only blame yourself. I just made a decision for you The night is silent. "Well, I don''t want you to waste your time. You can break through. Maybe we can have a happy ending when you come out." The man said, then turned to Shi Shi ran and left. Night Wan Wan can not see her back, heart a desolate. She stood in the same place, stupefied for a long time, then slowly raised her feet and walked to the door of the room and stood still. She hesitated, slowly raised her hand and put it on the door, but her hands were shaking uncontrollably, shaking like chaff. Her eyes were staring at the door, the water vapor in her eyes and the weak soul power in her hand reflected the last picture that she saw when her soul was broken into pieces. "Are you sure that woman will inject her soul into the dead wood?" "Bai Yue can do anything when he is crazy. The last time her master died, she would have left her soul to look for her master''s soul if it hadn''t been stopped by yewanwan. I told you last time that if you put your soul into the dark wood, you can change the soul of the person who broke the battle. As if you were swallowing back, you could lock the soul of the broken wood man. If you trade with the underworld person, you can exchange the soul of the person you want, just like using a death penalty criminal to steal the sky and exchange the sun. She happened to be eavesdropping at the door. You say, what can be more devastating than losing another family member? Did you give her the medicine? " "No ¡­¡­ Just a few words, such as a person with a heavy hammer in the back of her head. The last picture left by broken soul is Bai Jun''s. Night wanwan only felt a flower in front of her eyes. She shook her body and took back her hand. Her eyes were frightened and stepped back. "How could it be?! How could it be him? " Her body some lose strength, decadent squat on the ground, eyes hair empty, motionless. ¡­¡­ Outside. "Well, I think I found it." When Rong oak came back, he pointed to the southwest and said to Yan lie. Yan lie looked sideways and saw a straight locust tree. "Sophora tree?" Rong oak Mou color affirmative nodded, hesitated for a moment, did not hold back to say in a low voice: "I feel, there seems to be something in this to attract me." Attraction? Yan lie turned his eyes and looked at him quietly, his heart slightly cluttered. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that rongjiao''s soul was a little shallower than before. The man frowned and said in a deep voice, "Rong oak, do you feel uncomfortable in any place?" Rong oak only felt that the look in men''s eyes seemed to bring a little worry. He did not do something to shake his head, body stiff: "I just feel, can''t help but want to go in, as if someone is calling me." Yan lie frowns and turns his head to call Baishan. "How do you feel now?" Baishan is studying how to break through the battle, but he has no clue at all. It is just when he is exhausted. Listening to his question, he can''t help asking, "what''s the feeling? This place is very strange and unstable. For a while, it is full of Yin Qi, and then it is full of popularity. My compass has failed. " His compass, though not a special magic weapon, was left to him by his mother. It was a compass handed down by the Ye family. Yan lie couldn''t understand the compass, but after observing it, he felt that his face was still good. He put down a snack a little, turned and pointed to Rong oak to find the locust tree: "that place may be the weakest place in the whole array." Baishan was stunned for a moment and said with a loud voice, "how do you know?" Yan lie did not explain, only said: "you can try." Bai Shan frowned and stared at him for a while. Finally, he was defeated and turned around with a reluctant face. "I will, and bring me. You are the king of hell. You have many lives. I don''t know that we mortals have only one life?! If I die, go to hell, can I still return my soul? I don''t believe that night wanwan will never agree to such a thing as breaking the balance between yin and Yang. " Although the voice is not very loud, it can just be heard by Yan lie. Yan lie picked his eyebrows slightly, and with a faint smile in his eyes, he called Bai Shan. Bai Shan''s body froze after a pause, thinking that the other party was calling for trouble. Unexpectedly"Would you like to see our partner?" Bai Shan was stunned, a little unclear, so he looked back at him. Yan Li walked to him with vigorous strides, and drew a spray bottle from his arms, not waiting for the reaction of the other party. Bai Shan only felt his eyes cool, with a little tingling. He couldn''t help but howl: "what''s that spray on you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Rong oak seemed to feel that the voice of Baishan was too violent. He was frightened and shrank slightly and hid aside. After the white mountain roared, he only felt a gust of wind blowing through his heart, which made him shiver. He tightly covered his eyes with one hand and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he put down his hand, he would not see anything. Yan Liang didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. He stopped a little and said in a deep voice, "buffalo tears." Baishan only felt a cool back, as if the wind blowing, the body uncontrollably trembled: "what do you say?" Yan Li raised his hand and shook the spray bottle in his hand before his eyes. It seemed as if he had not found his surprise. He repeated the three words with a slight understatement: "buffalo tears." "Ah ah ah," Bai Shan was stunned and exclaimed out of control: "I I... " With a little fear on his face, he grasped the collar of his chest with both hands, opened and closed his mouth, and wanted to say something, but at last he only made a hoarse "ha ha" sound. Yan lie is a little surprised to pick eyebrows, do not understand why he has such a big response. Rong oak was more surprised to float past, looking at the white mountain in an instant. Suddenly, he found a problem. When he was close to him, Baishan''s pupils trembled and shrank like a little afraid. At first he thought that he was wrong, so he paid attention to it and approached it again. This time, he saw more clearly that Baishan was afraid of himself. He was speechless, shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "this is the legendary Ye Gong Hao long?" "What?" Yan lie''s attention is still on Baishan, not really. Rong oak turned to him, shrunk his mouth and told Baishan what he had found. However, Baishan, who wiped the tears of buffalo, found that he could understand what rongjiao said. When he heard the other party point out his fear, his face was a little shy. "I I didn''t mean to. I''ve been living for nearly 30 years, and I''ve never seen a real one... " He took a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the rest of the word back into his stomach. Yan lie raised his eyebrows and seemed to be puzzled: "are you people in the sect afraid of ghosts?" Baishan was a little nervous and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he nodded: "who stipulates that we can''t be afraid of this if we do this business? When you are a policeman, you often say that you should ignore life and death. You are not afraid of death. " Yan lie laughed and nodded helplessly: "yes, that''s what you said. Now, you can see Rong oak, let him take you to break the battle. He felt familiar with it. " Baishan stood there, shaking his body for a few seconds. Then he got up his courage and asked carefully, "can I not form a team with him?" With that, his hand, quietly raised, pointed to Rong oak. Yan lie shook his head firmly as if he didn''t see the fear in his eyes: "No. Break the battle as soon as possible. I''m worried about the night line inside. It''s been a long time. According to the prime time of the kidnapping, we have only 12 hours left. " Bai Shan''s face was bitter, and his eyes turned uneasily. He looked at Yan lie and then secretly looked at Rong oak, but his heart was still a little empty. Rong oak thought his reaction was too funny. This is the first time since he was a ghost that he saw such a reaction, just like watching TV. It made him have a complete understanding of his identity for the first time, and had the feeling of "Oh, I''m a ghost." If Baishan knew what his head was thinking, he would blow his hair. But for the moment, he is trembling with the rest of his eyes to aim at rongoak. He is trying his best to make himself a "man" and make himself less afraid. Rong oak gazed at it with relish for a while, forbearing the corner of his mouth that he wanted to laugh, he said in a voice: "Mr. Bai, go with me, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Baishan chuckled and didn''t answer. He just nodded his head rigidly, indicating that the other side would lead the way. Heart is in abdomen Fei: "whether you harm me or not, I am afraid of ah! You and I are not of the same species He followed Rong oak tightly. Yan lie has been quietly watching them both. When they start, he also raises his feet to follow them. Two people and a ghost went to the place where Rong oak felt and stopped. Rong oak opened his mouth first. He raised his finger to the locust tree in front of him and said, "I think you all know that Sophora tree belongs to Yin, and it is the easiest thing to gather Yin Qi. In front of me, because of the boundary, the Qi of yin and Yang is in a state of extreme imbalance. However, I can''t feel a little bit of Yin Qi in this locust tree, just like an illusion. I wanted to touch it just now, but I''m afraid that if something else happens after I touch it, it''s not very good if no one is watching. " Yan lie nodded to show that he understood. Then he turned his head and looked at the white mountain and said in a deep voice, "if this is really a gap, can you judge?" Baishan''s heart was still in a state of confusion. After listening for a while, he said with uncertainty: "I can only say, let me try."Yan lie nodded, sideways to give way to the position, left the space for the other side, also did not open the mouth to tell what. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on the people in front of him. After all, no one can say that he is 100% sure of the current situation. After Yan lie stepped aside, Baishan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his uneasiness. After closing his eyes and holding back his mind, he raised his feet and walked to the locust tree. Standing in front of the Sophora tree, he couldn''t help but jump, and understood Rong oak''s words. He could not feel anything in this small place. Air, temperature, dry and wet conditions There was no sound in his ear. He felt as if he had been thrown into a complete vacuum. This is absolutely abnormal. His heart was beating uncontrollably. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. His hands did not tremble. He took his compass out of his arms. He looked down and saw that his compass seemed to be broken, and the pointer was still. He frowned slightly, but there were not too many accidents in his eyes. He used the compass which could not move and calculated the position of life and death according to the position of the simplest eight trigrams array. Then he took out a red rope and several copper coins from his arms. The copper coins were from the Kaiyuan period, and he did not have much. When he took it out, his face was full of heartache. He had a faint feeling that the copper coin, once used, would be completely destroyed by filthy things, and he would not even have the chance to sell it as ancient money. Bai Shan sighed and put the old money on with a red rope. He put his head and tail on the position of life and death that he had just calculated. After putting it in place, he stares at it for a while. After confirming that he has not put it wrong, he slowly gets up and turns to walk towards Yan lie. But when he turned to walk past, he suddenly found that he could not walk past. He walked for two circles and found that his situation was not very similar to that of ghosts attacking the wall. He could see Yan lie all the time, but he couldn''t get there. If it''s not a ghost hitting the wall, he is always in the same place. People outside the circle, only to see him take out the red rope from his arms, suddenly lost perspective. Rong oak was the first to find out that his pupils were shrinking and the road was not good. He called Yan lie''s name and said something about it. Yan lie''s face turned heavy, but did not move. He raised his hand and gave Rong oak a look, indicating that the other side should not be impatient. When he turned his wrist, he picked up Lingli and hit the approximate location of Baishan Mountain. At the moment of his spiritual power, the red rope of white mountain cloth on the ground began to vibrate violently, and even sent out a "buzzing" sound, as if it resonated with something. Bai Shan''s heart trembled slightly, but the essence of his brain flashed. He bit his finger, blood mixed with saliva, and smeared it on the red rope. Suddenly, the silver light exploded, and there was a "boom" in the ear. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. After hearing the breaking sound, he put down his hand. At the same time, he was surprised by the scene in front of him. He opened his mouth unconsciously and did not move. After hearing the sound of explosion, Yan lie felt that the mist which had been lingering in front of his eyes was suddenly pulled away. In front of him, a three story villa appeared. However, the villa is more like a small Western-style building in the period of the Republic of China. The outside of the building is covered with Parthenocissus tricuspidata, which is densely covered with windows. Judging from the appearance alone, the people in the house can never see a ray of sunshine. When he felt uncomfortable, he felt that the small foreign-style building in front of him looked familiar. Yan lie''s face became heavy unconsciously. I noticed the black air around the villa. He was stupefied. He had never seen the situation before. His heart thumped for a moment. He guessed that it might be because he wiped the cow''s tears. If night wanwan in, will tell him, he thought right, this is the result of cow tears. The cow tears that night wanwan gives Yan lie are not just buffalo tears. That''s the last tear that a cow shed when she gave birth to her cubs, just before she died. The effect can be better than ordinary buffalo tears, thousands of times better, in addition to ghosts, if you smear enough on the road, you can even see Yin Qi and resentment. This is the situation in Baishan. He took a few deep breaths, which stabilized his mood a little, and said cautiously, "shall we take a closer look?" Yan lie nodded. Before the two of them moved, rongoak floated past them and soon came back. "The entrance has been completely sealed off. If we want to get in, we have to get rid of these creepers. It''s just this thing. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. " Yan lie approaches and looks at the creeper in front of him. His heart sinks. "This is not a Parthenocissus, this is a Kuteng." "Kuteng? What is that? " "Kuteng, a vine growing under the river, is usually used to trap the spirits and prevent them from escaping. It''s the unique thing of the earth''s forgetting river. It should have been something that could not survive out of the river. Now, how can it grow here? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "That''s aquatic plants." After hearing Yan lie''s explanation, Baishan''s brain turned and his eyes were full of surprise. After looking around the surrounding environment, some doubts appeared in his eyes. "But it doesn''t look like there''s water here." "You''ve made a mistake," Yan lie''s black eyes sank. His deep eyes were like black holes, which made people feel frightened: "although the river is called a river, there is no water, but the place where the spirits gather. You can''t do anything and have no merit. If you can''t cross the river, you can''t get into the yellow spring, you can only be a ghost between heaven and earth." Baishan''s heart trembled, Leng Leng Leng, dry smile way: "that prefectural organization, also very complex, ordinary people do not know." "If you can know, it won''t be human." Yan lie said lightly, and then cast his eyes to the bitter vine in front of him. Now he really has the ability to open the Kuteng knot. It''s just that he hesitates. Apart from the people in the house, making these things should not only be used to isolate the outside world. Here, there must be a safe way to get into it. He is more worried that those evil spirits who nourish Kuteng will bite back crazily when he opens the crack. Although the current situation is that all ghosts disappear, but because of the existence of Rong oak, he felt that he should be more cautious. He could not help but fall into silence, glancing around, trying to see something wrong. Baishan is totally blind. Now the situation has exceeded his cognition. What the hell, what forget Sichuan, what the netherworld These names, in his world, are nothing but things in books. What''s more, the descriptions of these are similar in the ancient books he has read. But what Yan lie said was totally two places. He is trying to reshape his knowledge system, but he can''t get back to God. When Rong oak saw the small building, he suddenly felt a little intimate, just like He thought about it and felt like his home. As soon as the idea came out, he felt a tight brain, as if someone was doing something and wanted to accept him. He was in pain. Severe pain, tearing his whole body nerves. "Ah He was patient for a while, but he didn''t stop shouting. All of a sudden, people around me suddenly came back. Yan lie turned his eyes and asked him what was wrong with him. Baishan also from the initial fear, to now adapted to a little, close to his side, followed by a low voice to ask him how. Rongoak gritted his teeth and put out his hand. He was just in a sharp pain and grasped all his nerves. At this time, he couldn''t even say a word. Moreover, he was trying to restrain his impulse to rush in. The two are like big hands, constantly tearing his nerves. He feels as if he is going to be torn in the next second. His hands are holding tightly helplessly and patiently. Baishan was frightened by his painful appearance. He was stunned and said: "is this place a ghost carving? Will he explode in a moment like this? " Yan lie''s heart leaps, his eyes light and heavy looking at Rong oak. His brain turns fast, but he doesn''t come up with a useful answer. He thought for a moment, a little flustered and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never met this situation. " Bai Shan was stunned and completely silly: "what should I do now? Put him away? I have a soul star on me. But only this last one, which will be used. If it happens again in a while, there will be no way. " Yan lielue thought about it and nodded with him. Don''t let him out until it''s settled. " He does not know what will happen in a while, but the current situation, all is unknown, can save one count as one. Bai Shan didn''t have so many ideas in his mind, just wanted to reduce rongoak''s pain. Smell speech, he some flustered from the bag to find his own soul star, just want to start, listen to a very painful depressed voice gently floating. "I don''t want it." Let''s have a meal. This is the most special sound in the audience. He subconsciously turned his eyes to Rong oak. After a glance, he looked at Yan lie again: "this..." Yan lie shook his head and said firmly: "don''t care about him. Close it." Rong oak is a living soul, not dead, night wanwan is still trying to find his body, want to let his soul return. Yan lie thinks very clearly that he must not have an accident here. Bai Shan''s heart trembled. He was more afraid of Yan lie than anything else. He had no time to do more, so he was ready to chant a mantra. However, before the mantra was read twice, Rong oak cried out: "I don''t want it. Please!" The voice is too harsh, in the case of extreme depression and pain, it makes the heart of the listener tremble. Baishan''s hand trembled and Yu couldn''t bear to look at Yan lie: "he doesn''t want to. It''s better to wait!""It''s not the time for him to decide whether or not he wants it or not?! If his soul body explodes here and can''t go back to his body, are you responsible? This is a living life Baishan was stunned: "what do you mean by that?" Yan lieluewei felt his nose with some impatience, and quickly explained the situation of rongjiao. White mountain is only frightened. "He is a living soul After shouting, he grew up unconsciously, staring at Rong oak, as if he wanted to see through his soul. Yan lie didn''t pay attention to his reaction, just urged him to do it quickly. Yan lie didn''t want to risk Rong oak''s life. Rong oak couldn''t tell what was wrong with him now. His painful appearance made the people who looked at him feel scared. He was afraid that if he moved slowly, it would cause irreparable situation. Baishan was frightened by his deep exclamation. He looked at Rong oak''s facial features, which were almost completely deformed because of his extreme patience. His heart trembled again. He swallowed a mouthful of foam in silence. He summoned up courage and said, "give him a little time. I believe he can control it." Yan lie''s eyes sank, and his face was full of disapproval. At the bottom of Bai Shan''s heart, he only cries bitterness. What he saw and met now was something he had never been exposed to, or even read a book. Now the reaction, the idea, all rely on their own intuition, do not know whether reliable or not. This is hard to support. It''s just that Rong oak always gives him a feeling that the other side can. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and was reluctant to do it with Yan lie. Looking at his silent resistance, Yan lie was peeping out: "Baishan, his present situation is not an experiment of your intuition. You should take him now, immediately and immediately. As soon as the soul and body explode, you will have no chance to regret it. " There is no need for Yan lie to worry and fear in Baishan''s heart, but at present, his hands seem to be locked by an invisible force, and they can''t move at all. His eyes were full of struggle. However, no matter how fierce their dispute was, there was no sound like Rong oak. Yan lie found out the problem immediately after he denounced him. His heart trembled and he turned his head to see Rong oak. Rong oak held his head tightly in his hands. At the moment just now, many pictures suddenly came into his mind, like playing a movie. The completely strange picture, together with the excessive intense pain, stimulated all his nerves, as if there were two villains tearing him. As more and more pictures appeared, his attention was drawn away. He looked at those pictures which were very strange but inexplicably familiar. The nonexistent heart dropped gradually. At a certain moment, he felt as if he had a heartbeat. Suddenly, there was so much information that he felt like his brain was going to explode. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar. Like the last struggle before the death of the beast, it caught all the people at once. Yan lie suddenly turned around and ran to his side. Looking at the convulsive body of his body, he called out rongjiao''s name one by one. He did not care about the dispute with Baishan any more. Baishan was also startled and ran with his steps. He stood beside him with anxiety, and began to nibble at his fingers. In a short moment, everyone felt like a whole century. When Rong oak stopped twitching and floated quietly in the air, they subconsciously stopped breathing and looked at him. In a moment, Rong oak eyelids trembled, and finally slowly opened his eyes. When Rong oak opened his eyes, his brain was still in a chaotic state, and his eyes had no focal length. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Yan lie almost jumped to the heart of his throat. In the end, he put down a little bit. "Are you all right?" Soft voice, as if not his general. Bai Shan was stunned, listening to his heart can not help but tremble, looking at his eyes flash. But as if he did not know, he asked again in the same voice. Rong oak''s soul was so shallow that he could hardly see it. He was afraid that his voice would blow away the soul of the other party. Rong oak looked back slightly. He was stunned and shook his head to show that he was all right. However, his small face was full of worries, so he didn''t seem to be OK. "Are you really OK?" This time, Yan lie''s voice became more severe. He didn''t want the other party to cover up the real problem because he was afraid of himself. Rong oak sank his eyes and looked dignified. He shook his head and bit his lips and said, "it''s not my problem now, but my problem before." Yan lie frowns. What is now, before. He turned his eyes and looked at the people in front of him with a very obvious doubt. Rong oak sighed. There was too much information in his brain, and he didn''t integrate it well. There was only one thing he could be sure of."My body, inside." Yin Luo, Yan lie and Bai Shan are both stunned. Yan lie asked people to look for Rong oak''s body for a long time, but he has not found anything useful. And now, he said, is his body in this? He jerked at his temples, and uneasiness came to his mind. No wonder Rong oak said he had a special feeling here before. No wonder he found the gap in the array as soon as he got close. And his later violent reaction, it should be that the soul and the body had a echo. Just the Kuteng outside the villa, cut off some things. In addition, he had been away from his soul for a long time, so he could not directly return to his soul. "What else do you know?" He suppressed the tumultuous mood in his heart and tried to make his voice sound calm. Rong oak bit his lip uneasily. He has been with him for some time and some things. He also knows what it means. Then he hesitates and hesitates whether he should tell the other party what his current situation is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Yan lie gazed at the twinkling eyes in Rong oak''s eyes, and quietly got a point in his heart. He pursed his lips unconsciously and said in a deep voice, "is it inconvenient to say?" The voice is not light or heavy, even can not hear what the tone is, but let others inexplicably have a feeling of the top of the mountain, the huge pressure repels people, there is a faint sense of breathlessness. Rong oak if there is a heartbeat, smell speech will certainly be guilty of heart arrest a beat. Unfortunately, he didn''t, which would only make him shudder and stare at Yan lie. Too straightforward response gave Yan lie a very clear answer. He fixed his eyes and looked in front of him for a moment. The corners of his mouth curled up a shallow arc and called Rongqu''s name in a voice that he felt very gentle. Rong oak''s body trembled, a little at a loss, took a look at him, and then quickly moved his eyes away. "If you have anything, just say it. No matter what happens, it is possible to solve it only by saying it out. " Yan lie''s understated voice was solemn to rongoak. His weak and nihilistic body trembled like chaff, his teeth unconsciously clenched his lips, hesitated and stammered, "I''m not a human being." "Not a man?" Yan lie picked his eyebrows and repeated it in a low voice subconsciously. Rong oak couldn''t recognize the emotion in his tone. But after he opened his mouth, his mouth seemed to be smoother. He didn''t speak a little, and his speech speed was also a little faster. "Well. I''m the man''s experiment. Like Bai Yue, I am the product of the combination of man and ghost. My father, indeed, is Rong Fang, but his mother is actually Rong Fang''s first love. The woman knew she was going to die when she retired. Then the man went to her and said that he could help her to leave Rongfang''s child after her death, just in exchange for me to be raised by the people behind the scenes after I was born. The woman was so fond of Rongfang that she almost went crazy and agreed. So... " He pauses, his eyes brush a touch of doubt, and seems to be organizing his own language, a moment later, he opened his mouth and continued to say. "I''m not the same as Bai Yue. I was born after my mother died. I''ve been hiding from the local government. My name will never be on the book of life and death. My soul is completely free. I can leave my soul and return to my body according to my own mood under any circumstances. This time, I was released as a kid. I was supposed to collect some special souls and ghosts in the hospital, but I don''t know what happened in the middle. My soul was broken up once, and then merged again. I lost my memory and became what I am now. " Hearing this, Yan lie fell into thinking and pondered for a long time without opening his mouth. Baishan felt that his three outlooks had been impacted again. His teeth grind unconsciously, if close, as if you can hear the "cluck" sound. The heart can not help but indignant cry: "can I not follow the involvement?"? I just want to go home to find my mother! I am innocent He is just a slip of his mind. Up to now, he thinks that if he doesn''t pay attention, he may lose his life here this time. However, no matter how much resentment he has in his heart, it is impossible to get away from it now. He rubbed his hands uneasily, turned his head and looked at Yan lie. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "what should we do next?" Instead of answering him, Yan lie threw the question to Rong oak. Rong oak was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you so accepting? Don''t you arrest me? You don''t worry about Don''t worry... " He thought it over, and he didn''t know what to say. Yan lie seemed to have guessed what he thought in his heart. He interrupted his words for export with a faint voice: "as long as you have the heart to help, other things will not belong to me." "Ah!" Rong oak was a little silly. Whatever? What kind of routine is this. Yan lie did not give him too much time to think about it. In a moment, he said again, "now, you just need to tell me, the next road, do you remember how to go?" Rong oak nodded stupidly. "The entrance here, under the ground." The whole villa has been completely covered, from the surface there is no gap to go in. The only entrance is behind the villa. There is an air raid shelter. A tunnel is dug in the hole. "Just..." He hesitated for a moment and said in some tangled ways: "in that tunnel, there are puppet dolls with high attack power and some organs. I can''t break it. " He was led in and out before. The only one who doesn''t have to be blindfolded is to be taken in and out. He thought that the reason why the man did not cover his eyes was that he did not have the ability to write down the tunnel and the correct route. But now it seems that it is. He bowed his head a little depressed."There is a mechanism." Yan lie opened his mouth and deliberately lengthened the ending, as if he was estimating something. He turned his head and once again glanced at the surrounding environment, pondered a little, and raised his voice: "do you know where the door of this place is?" Rong oak Leng for a moment: "ah, what?" He felt that he might have heard something wrong. Yan lie didn''t care. He repeated patiently, "I want the location of the villa gate." He''s not interested. Since there is a door, it must have the meaning of his existence. Rong oak was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and pointed to the position of the so-called gate. He still remembered the interior structure of the villa and pointed out the location of the gate according to his memory of wandering around. Yan lie nodded, lowered his head and took off his ring. He raised his hand and bit his finger. He mixed it with saliva and put it on his face. The moment his fingertip touched the ring, rongoak felt as if he saw a flash of red light. The light flashed too fast. In that moment, he seemed to feel that he was blinded. Without waiting for him to recover, the next moment, Yan lie raised his hand and threw the ring to the position he had just pointed out. Between the electric light and flint, his ear suddenly made a sound of "boom" of an explosion. The sound was so loud that for a moment, he felt as if he was going to be deaf. At the moment, he felt his body vibrated and even lost his power of thinking. A huge sky breaking sound shocked everyone inside and outside the house. The white mountain retreated several steps in fright and nearly fell. When he regained consciousness, he looked at the figure of the man in front of him. As before, the still airtight vines were wrapped, and Shengsheng was blown out of a gap. He felt as if he had seen the black air in the gap. However, Yan lie didn''t seem to know what he had just done. He turned his wrist and took back his ring. Looking at the gap that he had exploded, he brushed his satisfaction in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "go." He''s going to raise his feet. In a moment, I saw the closed door in front of me and opened it slowly. As fine as the "squeak" of mosquito chant, it is infinitely amplified at this moment, like a thunderbolt. Yan lie''s eyes sank. He took back his action and stood still in place, staring at the door open. Baishan''s eyes were full of uneasiness that he didn''t realize. His body, which had just stood still, subconsciously stepped back a step. His eyes were just like Yan lie and he looked at the door for a moment. The pain on Rong oak''s soul still entangled all his reactions, and he didn''t notice for a moment. Like a superstar ceremoniously appeared that the door seems to use a century of the world, finally opened. The man behind the door, standing in the shadow, could see nothing but his straight and slender legs. Yan lie unconsciously picked his eyebrows, did not move, even the small radian of his mouth did not change, quietly looking at the person in front of him. If is in the night, he will make complaints about "one hundred points for X." "Pa Pa Pa --" for a moment, I didn''t want the people in the room to lose their breath and raise their hands to applaud. "Your Majesty''s thunder breaking power is as powerful as it was then." Yan lie turned his head slightly and seemed to be thinking about who was coming. It''s just a processed sound, and you don''t hear any useful information. He had to wait quietly for the other party to come out. The man didn''t let him wait too long. After finishing speaking, he came out from behind the door. However, he seems to be afraid of the sun, still standing under the eaves, not a little bit of sunshine. What is particularly striking is the mask on his face. On the mask is the king of Asura. Yan lie eyes flash, quietly swept down the figure of a person, if there is no familiar floating and heart. With four eyes facing each other, he could see a trace of indifference in the eyes behind the mask. When he turned his mind, he could not help but pick up a light sarcastic smile. "The Buddha often says that among the six samsara, the second is" Ashura ", which is supposed to be good, but he deviates from the good way because of his hatred and struggle. Male Ashura often makes waves and winds in various ways. He is brave and ruthless, and attacks the king of heaven from time to time in order to win the throne." Accompanied by the sound down is a not shallow chuckle. the as like as two peas in front of her mouth, a rout that is exactly the same as Yan lie. "The way of heaven is unfair, what if it is replaced? What''s more, do you think too much about it? I''m bringing it just because there''s only one cover in this room. " The languid tone, with a trace of imperceptible disdain. Obviously, they are two completely different faces, but Baishan has a strange feeling that they are looking at each other in the mirror.The gradually tense atmosphere made it difficult for him to think. Therefore, when he felt that the figure of the person in front of him looked a little familiar, he also felt that he was wrong and didn''t pay attention to it. Hearing this, Yan lie''s face remained unchanged. He whispered "is it?" and then he was silent. Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect that he would be so calm. His eyebrows under the mask gently picked and paused. In a friendly tone, he asked, "what can I do for your coming today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "From the beginning of meeting each other," Yan lie took a step forward, his eyes turned, and his voice was full of faint pressure, "do you call me adult? Whether I should say that we are acquaintances. " He said, his head unconsciously deviated for a moment, the black pupil turned a turn, as if thinking of something in general, tone slightly up. "No, you know my Raptor. At least, it must be more than a century old acquaintance." His deep eyes, cold eyes quietly more than a point of inquiry, but the face is not changed, invisible pressure on the other side. The person in front of the room, it seems that he did not find his research in general. The corners of the mouth under the mask are shallow and the only visible pupil is floating with a little smile. "In that case, guess who I am?" The man said that, the body obviously relaxed a little, leisurely lean on the doorpost, hands ring in front of his chest, carelessly glanced at the nearby long gaping Baishan. A faint glance, as if it was just an unintentional turn of the eyes, but let the white mountain back inexplicably tight, just feel as if some dangerous stare at that, the body hair upright. He was instinctive. He strode behind Yan lie and blocked his eyes with his body. At the moment of isolation, he could not help but take a long breath of relief, and his heart could be put down. When he regained his mind, a doubt came into his mind. Who is the person in front of you? Why did he just take a look, that inexplicable sense of familiarity, lingering in his heart, lingering. His eyes closed, his facial features wrinkled together, subconsciously forced to think about this problem. Yan lie was stunned by Baishan''s reaction. He looked back and saw that the other side''s face was full of tangles. He could not help frowning and thought slightly, but did not open his mouth to disturb him. He turned his head, and his eyes flashed. He looked at his eyes faintly. His mind was flying, but he couldn''t remember the identity of the other party. He has lived so long, in the long river, the number of passers-by in a hurry is endless. He is not a person who loves to remember things. At the moment, there is no clue in his mind. For a moment, several people fell into a silent confrontation. And the people in the attic, in the moment of hearing the sound of breaking the sky, suddenly made a group of hearts. "Here comes Yan lie." Night wanwan''s heart began to mess up. She hesitated to look at the door in front of her eyes. She was flustered and shocked, and her spiritual power was a little confused. She did not notice the change of the surrounding environment for a moment. When she was shaking her spirits, she did not find that her hand was on the ice coffin. Under her hand, a flash of red light flashed. The next moment, the ice coffin began to melt along the direction of her fingertips. However, if she looked down at this time, she would see that the ice coffin was vaporized in an instant, and the white gas, as if she had her own life, flowed into her fingertips like white smoke around the beam, like a dream but not a dream. Suddenly, night Wan Wan felt a palpitation. If he felt something like that, he looked down at the ice coffin in his hand, and his temple couldn''t help pumping. She couldn''t help but stare. She watched the sarcophagus disappear with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the white smoke was like a wisp of ribbon. She slightly Zheng, subconsciously will hand smoke back, wrist a turn, want to avoid inexplicable around the white smoke. Don''t want to, that white smoke is like a naughty child, with her action, in her fingertips beat. At this moment, she felt the white smoke, like the spirit power of the essence, slowly flowing into her body. She couldn''t help being stunned, and her heart was a little flustered. Recently, too many things have happened to her, which has completely ground her deep water and has no extra things. She just froze for a moment, then did not do more struggle. She watched the ice coffin turn into smoke and flow into her body. When the last corner of the ice coffin disappeared, the body in the ice coffin, as if it had been poured into a strong acid. In a short moment, even bones and meat, disappeared. Night wanwan eye corner a draw, have not had time to be surprised, feel a hot heart, as if there is something, a flash of his own heart, straight to his inspiration. She only felt that her head at that moment, as if about to be broken by something in general, rising pain. She gritted her teeth and tried, but she couldn''t resist it. She put her hand around her head and rolled on the ground wailing. The roaring sound, like the last fight of the trapped beast, pierced the sky in a flash. People outside the house, suddenly heard this howl, suddenly changed their faces. It''s just that the concerns on both sides are different. "Wanwan!" "Night line!" The same words are called in different tones. Yan lie was frightened and worried. The masked man''s voice was filled with a bone biting hatred. The sound falls, two people coincidentally fell on each other''s body. Yan lie was worried. He said in a sharp voice: "what have you done to her?"Man cold Yi: "you should ask, she put my people in what?" He didn''t notice the change upstairs just now. At this time, both of them obviously felt the chaos of spiritual power fluctuation upstairs, the wave like wave, and a faint feeling of being about to explode. The masked man felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to turn around to check. However, Yan lie stopped him. Yan lie wanted to do it, but he was afraid to disturb the night. He didn''t know what happened to yewanwan, but the vibration of the spiritual power made him feel vaguely that yewanwan would break through again. He did not dare to show more signs, so he had to look at the people in front of him. Two people look at each other covetously, the atmosphere is imminent. When Baijun feels the spirit power riot, he is in Bai Yue''s room, dealing with Bai Yue''s remaining soul. Because Bai Yue''s soul is nourished by night wanwan''s blood, which is much more useful than ordinary living soul. He''s going to collect it and use it to start the battle. Sudden changes, so that his hands tremble, mobile phone action occurred a little error. Bai Yue lost the soul of the heaven, escaped from his own hands and disappeared in the room in a twinkling of an eye. He was stunned and wanted to look for it again, but he didn''t know which part of it was absorbed. His heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t dare to think about what kind of trouble this wrong step would bring to the later affairs. His heart sank, and he wanted to tell the man about it, but when he thought of the man''s thunder means, his heart was cold. Hesitant, he bit his lips, eyes light became cold, decided to press this matter. He thought very simply. Anyway, the soul should be integrated into the array at last. Sooner or later, there will be no problem. He thought so, and then his heart to suppress, turned and walked out. He''s going to find out why the psychic power vibrates. I don''t want to, just out of the room, I feel a gust of wind. As for the instinct of danger, before his brain reacts to it, his body will react first, and then he will lean to avoid the surging action. But unexpectedly, he moves fast, the other party moves faster. He almost did not see each other''s movements, he found that the neck was pinched. The cold touch on his neck made him shiver involuntarily. Bai Jun was stunned for a moment. Then she regained her consciousness and looked up at the man who had pinched her neck. "You How could you... " His pupils trembled, and his body became stiff. The name of the man in front of him was like a big hand pinched in his throat for a long time. "Night line." The deep voice of voice, like unconscious murmur, but like a boulder in his heart. The expression on night Wan Wan Wan''s face is much higher than the temperature of her palm. It''s just like warmth and can''t help but say with a smile: "elder martial brother, are you ok?" The high tone of her voice is bright and bright, but it makes Bai Jun shiver. He felt cold in the bottom of his heart. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of foam and forcing himself to calm down: "what do you want to do?" Night wanwan crooked his head, big eyes flickered, smiling, looking at the people in front of him innocently, "Oh, I''m lost, I want to ask you, where is the way out?" The careless voice seemed to be chatting with him. Bai Jun''s heart was tight. She was stunned for a long time. Her neck was stiff and she shook her head. Her voice was hoarse: "I don''t know." "Is it?" Night Wan Wan slant eye light one eye at him, the voice is low a few minutes. "You said, your neck, compared with your will, who is harder?" Bai Jun''s body trembled, and her eyes flashed with fear. "What do you want to do?" "I said, I want you to show me a clear way." She lifted up the corner of her lips and laughed, but there was no smile in her eyes. Bai Jun was stunned. Her back was cold, and her heart was tight. Subconsciously, she wanted to shake her head. However, she heard the other side say, "don''t shake your head again. I feel uncomfortable. If I''m not happy, I can''t control the strength of my hand. If one is not careful," click "and break your neck, I can''t take it back." Night Wan Wan clear sound, such as the brook gurgling flow, ring Pei Ding Dong. "You say, if you die to the core, can you use your soul to continue your life?" Bai Jun''s heart trembled: "you Are you going to kill me? " There was a trace of fear in the trembling voice. Night wanwan also did not cover up, the big square nodded: "you think, you live in this world, what''s the meaning?" While speaking, she took out a soul star from her arms. "Do you know this?" When the topic turns too fast, Bai Jun can''t help but be stunned. She feels flustered and doesn''t know why, so she nods. "Soul star."Night Wan Wan Wan nodded with a smile: "that''s better, let''s have a look together, who''s in it?" Baijun was shocked: "you can''t have a soul around you. During the festival of ghosts, all the ghosts were taken into the underworld. You can''t have a soul in your hand, no way! " He was shocked to think of what was in his eyes. Night wanwan did not care, a faint smile, spread out the palm of his hand, mantra opened the hands of the stars. Before the soul appeared, she smile and kindly explained: "now, there are too many things in this place that you have created as experimental objects. How can you be so sure that they will be included in the festival of ghosts The sound falls and a soul comes out of the void. Night wanwan crack mouth, silver teeth, anyway white light, chuckle: "know it, my contract soul, menjiarui." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 The appearance of floating shadow is like a cloud of lead. Bai Jun just feels a little dark in front of her eyes, and her inexplicable uneasiness comes to her mind. Feeling the low temperature around him for a moment, his hands that he had clenched involuntarily closed again, and the tiny protruding nails quietly imprinted a crescent mark on the palm. He hesitated, did not tilt his head, eyes directly at the person in front of him: "impossible, impossible! It''s impossible for a hundred ghosts to live in the world. " "Is it?" The radian of the corner of the night Wan Wan''s mouth is deep, but the bottom of the eyes is not deep enough to see a little emotion: "then why don''t you look at it sideways?" Bai Jun unconsciously clenched her teeth, but her neck seemed to have lost the function of twisting. She was stiff and motionless. Night wanwan is a little do not want to give him the opportunity to escape, gently waved his hand. Mengjiarui obeys her action, leans down and floats between them, like a frosted glass in the shape of a human. If there is one, it has a strong sense of being. Bai Jun''s pupils twinkle. Starting from her eyes, she is petrified. She can''t even breathe. Like a little ghost, mengjiarui bowed down and smelled it at his neck. A little doubt floated in his slightly white pupil. He looked back and shook his head at yewanwan: "this is not the smell of the man who came to me." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face color is light to nod head, in the eye does not see a bit of surprise, seems to have known for a long time. Bai Jun can''t understand the communication between them. He is not like night wanwan. He is born with Yin and Yang eyes. Even if he doesn''t practice Taoism, he can communicate Yin and Yang. Even if he wiped the tears of the cow, he could see at most a vague figure, even his face. At this time, his soul seemed to be floating in front of him. The ghost in front of me is more like a canvas drawn with different levels of black, and the color of shadow is very messy. His heart beat, attention can not help but say: "he is not a normal ghost." Night Wan Wan eyebrow feet lightly jump, low smile out voice: "did you discover?" Bai Jun bit her lip and wrinkled the furrow on her face. She had no plan. "He''s an experimental object left by you in the hospital for ghost fusion. Have you forgotten it?" "It''s impossible," said Bai Jun in a sharp voice. He said all the ghosts had been dealt with! " "He said ~" the night wanwan casually points out, the ending is lengthened, and it is three feet around the beam. Bai Jun only felt that the slow sound was like a vine that entangled her heart. Suddenly, it tightened. The pain surged up and her body trembled. "It seems that you are just a puppet pushed to the surface. I don''t know, you almost used all your cards to exchange a promise from the other party. Are you sure that he will give you what you want? " Night wanwan crooked his head, and his face was indifferent. A slight irony could be heard in his slow voice. Bai Jun breathes heavily, but he can''t see the real expression on his face, but the blue veins on his neck seem to explain something. "Oh, don''t try to get a word out of me." Night Wan Wan shook his head and lifted a slight smile of contempt: "you seem to see yourself too important. When you''re at the end of your calculation, you don''t realize that I''m the only variable? " The color of Bai Jun''s eyes suddenly changed. Her mind coagulated. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She widened her eyes and said in a sharp voice, "your seal has been lifted!" Too surprised, even the whole tone is completely changed, sharp and harsh like a crazy woman, very uncomfortable to listen to. Night Wan Wan Cu eyebrow, face color impatient partial head. "Your seal must be lifted!" Without waiting for her answer, Baijun answers by herself. Her tense body trembles slightly. "How can it be? How can it be!? How can you break through the seal in a place full of resentment?! If you use resentment to turn spiritual power into spiritual power, it will inevitably cause the spirit power to bite back. It is very likely that it will lead to spiritual power riots and even body explosion. How can it be possible? " Night wan wan light look at the astonishment in his eyes, ponder a little, rare patience explained a sentence: "you forget, but I broke your seal here." Bai Jun''s body shakes and her eyes suddenly change. It seems that she is looking at some terrible monster. Her hands are shaking like chaff. "Who are you, who are you..." Night wanwan chuckled: "when you are calculating others, you don''t know that others are also calculating you. Why don''t you think about where the ice coffin in the attic came from. " Bai Jun was stunned and said, "the ice coffin was made of Changbai shangtianchi water in a very cold place. I''ve been hiding in the basement of my old house. No one knows about it except me and my master. " "Really? Why did you steal the ice coffin when you left? " Before the night wanwan, she did not know the existence of the ice coffin, but after the ice coffin melted, a letter in the coffin gave her all the answers."What do you mean?" When Bai Jun''s pupils shake, a slightly creepy idea comes to his mind. Night wan wan light smile, from his pocket will be found in the ice coffin of the letter, take out. "Wanwan, when you see this letter, I think the last seal on you has been lifted. In fact, my teacher has put three seals on you. The first one is untied more than a month after you left Tongcheng. The second one is when Bai Yue''s soul is broken. The third is when you meet the cold coffin of a thousand years old. I think you''ll be curious that this ice coffin will be your third seal. In fact, this ice coffin was put at the door of our house 300 years ago and explained its use. The person who left the ice coffin, at the same time, left a note saying that in the future, there will be a person born with a lack of soul, and then the ice coffin will be used. Neither you nor I know the real use of the ice coffin. But I happened to find that this ice coffin can seal spiritual power. When you are an adult, I worry that you will go out and make trouble because of your own differences, which will block your spiritual power. I think if you are in danger, you will be able to untie the seal. After all, this ice coffin is for you. " Her soft voice seemed to be reciting a little story. Bai Jun''s heart sank, her eyes half closed and her head lowered. In a moment "Ha ha ha ha - I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t think of it! I thought what I found was the best container, but I didn''t want to do it for others The shrill and piercing voice slowly comes out of Bai Jun''s mouth, full of sarcasm. Night Wan Wan Wan was very worried about Yan lie. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. She tightened her fingers and exerted a little force: "so, why don''t you tell me what you want to do?" Bai Jun raised her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose up. She gave a sad smile, and a touch of sarcasm passed through her eyes. Night wanwan heart a jump, uneasy in the moment, the heart, a little Zheng, subconsciously open: you The voice did not fall, listen to his "Jie Jie" laugh. "You are so clever that you might as well guess it yourself." A wild roar came from his throat. Night Wan Wan pupil a shock, for the reaction of dangerous instinct, let her subconsciously release the hand, jump backward. "Bang!" Before her figure stabilized, a huge explosion sounded in front of her. There was also a huge shock. She unconsciously raised her hand and covered her face. She stepped back a few steps from the beginning to the end, and then she staggered and could hold her figure. The wind from the explosion made her hands ache. All of a sudden, I just feel that something "pa" hit me. Hands, heads There seems to be a lot more. She was stunned. Her hands holding her head were not tightened. When everything was calm, she paused for a moment. This put her hands down, and the smell of smell between her nostrils made her frown. As soon as she put down her hand, she saw the raw meat on her hand. Well, yes, raw meat. Her eyes twinkled and she bit her lips tightly. The explosion just now was the sound of Bai Jun''s self explosion. She frowned, and bit by bit she took the crumbs off her body. She didn''t understand, she just untied the seal, how could the other party have such a big reaction? They have planned for so long. Shouldn''t they have reached this point earlier? There can''t be no backhand. However, Bai Jun chose to blow herself up. When she was stunned, she was shocked by the huge explosion. Hearing the sound, Yan lie felt a shock at his feet, and then concentrated. He felt that the anger of the house in front of him seemed to be a little deeper. When he turned his eyes, he saw the man standing leisurely under the eaves of the house, and suddenly a circle of black fog was lingering around him. What surprised him was that the black air, little by little, penetrated into the man''s body and gradually merged into one. In a flash, he inexplicably felt a strong pressure from the heart. He twisted his eyebrows, looked cold, pursed his lips, and pressed down the extra emotion in his heart. He walked quickly to the man and reached out to push him away. He was not sure what the explosion was just now, but the night was still in the room, and he was deeply worried. But he didn''t think that he had almost exhausted all his efforts and didn''t shake the other party. "Don''t you understand the situation, my lord?" Yan lie frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" "The man who ate Jingjue''s heart blew himself up." Jingjue. When Yan lie heard the name, his heart sank and his face became more ugly. Jingjue was his first incarnation before he became king of hell. With Jingjue, there is the yama behind. I don''t want to. After his ascent, his body remained in the world, but he was made a living dead person by the practitioners of forbidden arts. Because he was afraid that there would be his blood and bone in his body, he did not dare to move rashly. God had to send someone to take away Jingjue''s heart, let it go into sleep, and sealed it in the ancient tomb.Thousands of years later, Youxin dug him out again and put the blood in his ring into his body, which made him have a heart again, which is what he is now. And, the only one who knows this, there''s only one person No, maybe not. "You made a deal with poppies." He stepped back and whispered out a statement. "You are so clever. You say, if I start the battle now, will he come out? " Yan lie did not answer, but looked at the person in front of him with burning eyes. The other party didn''t care about his eyes, and chuckled: "he said that he needed to sacrifice the soul of night Wan Wan. This self explosion, I''m afraid it has killed her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Yan lie''s calm face is covered with a thin and obvious shade. His black eyes are shining with angry thorns. He looks at the people in front of him for a moment. The masked man seemed very satisfied. Seeing the change of his face, he took a small step forward and put his face in front of his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Yan lie from the other side''s eyes to see is full of banter interest, as if also saw the high raised corners of the mouth. His heart suddenly sank, his eyes turned dark, and his big hand hanging on the edge of his trousers, taking advantage of his unprepared, brushed the ground up and only attacked the other side''s eyes. "Oh, ha..." The other side was slightly surprised, as if he did not expect that he would suddenly be difficult, but his body shape was a step faster than his hand, and a stable side avoided his action. When he failed to hit the target, Yan lie was stunned, and a flash of light of unknown significance flashed through his eyes. The closer he was, the more familiar the smell was on the other side, which made him more concerned. He subconsciously pursed the corners of his lips and looked at each other coldly. "In a hurry?" The other side seems to be unable to feel his emotion that, leisurely with it, but also from time to time make a voice to stir him up. Yan lie stopped, took back his hand and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!" The man''s voice ran fast: "but I don''t want to let acridine. You can, just... " Before he finished speaking, a good wind came straight to his face. The man had to turn quickly to avoid his attack. This time, Yan lie did not give the other party a chance to breathe. When he turns his wrist, Sheng Sheng changes the direction of his attack, but the main direction of each attack is the face of the opponent. His purpose is very clear, to get rid of each other''s mask, to see who is behind it. When the man dodged his attack for the third time, his ironed hair became messy. His heart sank slightly: "it seems that you have recovered a lot of skills." Yan lie sank his eyes and did not answer. The more interested in men''s eyes: "that girl, really willing to take out your soul from yourself and give it back to you? What about her? If you lose a soul, you can at least be a complete person. If you lose a soul, you will not even have seven emotions and six desires. " Yan lie only felt that the man''s voice was like a fly, which was very noisy. He rushed to the man in front of him with a quick dart. The spiritual power in his hand was a flame, and he drew a circle steadily in front of the opposite side. The vigorous wind broke the air, like a sword, and in an instant broke the mask of the man in front of him. Just listen to "cluck cluck" a light ring, in front of the face of the mask, appeared a crack. At that moment, the Ashura on the mask seemed to change his expression, half crying and half laughing, which was extremely ghostly. Yan lie was also stunned. He was stunned. At the moment when the mask fell off, he saw the face of the man in front of him. His heart was startled and his arm was slightly numb. He is a Zheng, frown hard, his wrist turned a direction, will be the last force to the side of the open space. "Bang" sound, as if the omen, really what general. "How could it be you?" Bai Shan''s eyes have never left their movements. At the moment when the mask fell off, he opened his mouth in amazement and screamed subconsciously. Voice out, the man seems to notice his existence, eyes turn, cold look at him, light hiss. "Oh, you''ve come along with me." He then giggled. Bai Shan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, his mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be pinched by someone, and he didn''t make a sound at all. "I didn''t think it would be you." Yan lie''s deep voice interrupted his laughter, "white water." The expression on the face of the person whose identity has been punctured has not changed in the slightest. He raised his hand and touched his face: "if I knew this mask was so careless, I would not take it. It''s not all fun." Yan lie eyes flash, calm face, just want to talk, listen to a familiar girl suddenly ring. "I didn''t want to believe it, but the reality slapped me hard." Lengyi cencencen''s voice is like a body of thunder, exploding in people''s ears. No matter who it was, there was a look of surprise on his face. Yan lie is stunned for a second and rushes to the position where the sound is emitted. His steps were completely disordered, and even hit each other when he crossed the white water. White water seems to have been startled, there is no stop. Night Wan Wan walks out of the shadow, his face and body are full of mess. The dust of Baijun''s explosion, as well as the flesh and blood on her body, have a mottled color on her body. The whole person looked in a terrible mess. Yan liexin panicked and put his hand on her shoulder: "are you hurt?" Always cold face, floating on the thick worry, people seem to panic a lot.Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and gave him a soothing smile: "these are not mine. When Baijun blew herself up, it blew up on me. " Yan lie wrung his eyebrows and worried in his eyes: "really OK?" "I''m fine." Yan lie stares at it for a while, and finds that her expression on her face is not a little reluctant. Her heart just puts down a little bit, but the hand clasped on her shoulder is tightened unconsciously. Night wanwan felt the waves and uneasiness in his heart, raised his hand and stroked his hand on his shoulder, gave him a reassuring look, and then turned his eyes to white water. "Brother Baishui, long time no see." White water regained consciousness, stiff corners of the mouth returned to normal, holding a light arc, looking at the person in front of him with a smile: "night wanwan, your life is really beyond my imagination." Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles and nods slightly: "each other, you are also deeper than I imagine, hiding." She said, slightly tilted her head, a look of inquiry in her eyes, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know when the white water brother set up this bureau?" Bai Shui''s smile was slow, but her eyes were pale, without a smile: "grandfather always praised you for your intelligence. Bai Jun also said that you would be the biggest variable in our plan. Why don''t you guess?" Night Wan Wan pouted, thought a little, and said in a deep voice, "I think the ghost that I broke is actually your plan?" White water smiles and nods, does not deny. "The case of Yucheng is also you?" White water still nods. Night Wan Wan silently sighed, sipped the corner of his lips, did not continue to say. There is no point in asking more. She knows the answers to these questions. What she knew, or did not know, was done by the people in front of her. Baijun, however, is just a puppet with a plan. White water see her silence, can not help but smile out of the voice, asked: "why not ask? Are you sure that the answer in your mind is the right one? " Night Wan Wan blinked and whispered: "is there anything else I should know?" White water smell speech, voice shallow, with a touch if there is no temptation, you do not want to know Night wanwan side head, in the eyes rippling with a thin layer of doubt and curiosity, the cold voice is firm: "I don''t want to know." "But I want to tell you." White water innocent voice, so that the listener has a faint feeling of being beaten. "Well, say it." Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, follow his words to go on. White water stupefied, thoughts can''t keep up with her rhythm for a moment, only to feel that he is being played by the other side. The man''s face was overcast and said in a deep voice: "you still like to joke as always." Night Wan Wan Wan''s expressionless glance at the eyes of the people, indifferent way: "you said you want to tell me." White water hook hook the corner of the mouth, lips tightly pursed, gave each other a stiff smile: "you can really never suffer losses." Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him deeply and did not answer. White water collected his eyes and turned his face. He seemed to have adjusted his mood. He stepped back a step, turned his eyes to Yan lie and said with a smile, "why don''t you show me who I am first?" Sound falls, just listen to the top of the head suddenly come "bang", a silver light suddenly and drop. People subconsciously raised their eyes, only to see the top of the head of the black clouds, electric light flashing in the clouds, for a time the wind and cloud changed color. Yan lie''s heart beat faster, his brain flashed and his face changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the white water. A shadow was separated from the other side''s body, and gradually became more and more clear, which made Yan lie''s face change greatly and his eyes were heavy. "Poppy Jue." A low murmur, in the lips around around, is finally spit out. Night wanwan Zheng Leng, did not hear clearly, subconsciously asked the other party: "what are you talking about?" Yan lie stretched out his hand and held the man behind him. His eyes were awe inspiring. "I didn''t expect that you would choose to be attached." In a moment, the shadow in front of white water turned around and returned to the body of white water. Baishui opened his eyes and shook his head with him. Yan lie said in a deep voice: "you have always regarded human beings as ants, but now you have to use people''s bodies to handle affairs. It''s really ironic." "You''re right. This man''s body is really filthy. If I can, I don''t want to use this body to do things. But when I left from the underworld, I chose the wrong way. " Yan Liewei Zheng: "the Ashura road you have built, isn''t it..." As far as you are concerned, you are born with me White water sneered and stopped talking. Yan lie stopped, his eyes turned, and suddenly thought of something. He brushed an indescribable look in his eyes, and said: "you have gone to humanity." White water hook hook hook lip horn, sarcastic smile: "yes, I have no reason to walk humanity."He said, turning his eyes to Baishan, he said in a cold voice, "you are an only child, because of my reincarnation, you have changed into twins. Heaven thought that with the so-called family rules of the Bai family, I could be killed in swaddling clothes, but I didn''t want to see a lingxu in the world. When I was born, even if it was who I was. I discussed with the old man of Bai family, trying to influence me with the right way. He also preserved the only seedling of his family in an absurd way. But don''t want to, his daughter-in-law, is a stupid. If your mother took you away from the cultivation world, I might never find you. " When the man said the last word, his voice dropped a little bit. The voice of Yin compassion, like a cold wind, swept over the heart of Baishan. For a moment, Baishan felt as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar, and his blood was frozen. Uneasiness, fear, hesitation Too many frightening emotions come to mind. His brain almost stopped thinking, but instinctively he wanted to turn around and run away. There was a feeling in his brain, which was spreading wildly in his mind. "If you don''t run, you''ll die!" Night wanwan heard the last words of Baishan, his heart trembled, and his bad premonition floated to his heart. She subconsciously pulls Yan lie aside and rushes towards the white mountain. It''s just that she''s a little late after all. She was about to move, and she saw that the white water was like the wind. In the blink of an eye, she stood in front of Baishan, and her pale and slender fingers pinched Baishan''s neck. Baishan pupil a shock, the heart was shocked, subconsciously raised his hand to resist, a palm to white water''s heart. White water did not give in to the idea of the slightest, was hit, just gently pick pick eyebrow feet, smile wantonly: "my dear brother, you are really timid, dare to start with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 At that time, Bai Shan was just reacting to the danger instinct, and he didn''t think so much about it. When the man''s voice of compassion sounded in his ears, his heart just thumped. He knew that he was afraid, his face changed dramatically, and his body wanted to retreat uncontrollably. However, the neck was tightly pinched and couldn''t move at all. At the moment, he is just like the meat on the chopping board. "What do you want to do?" he gasped nervously White water leisurely smile, cold mixed with a touch of evil spirit, loud voice asked: "you have not thought, I let you live to the present reason?" Bai Shan was stiff all over. He felt as if he had been cursed by someone. He couldn''t even turn his eyes. He looked at the people in front of him, for a short time, as if after a century, his neck was like a mechanical, stiff shaking his head. "I''ll tell you quietly." White head slightly forward, close to his ear, like a lover in general, soft voice whispered: "you, there is my last soul acridine, only eat you, I can become the real self." When Bai Shan was stunned, his heart shrank into a ball, and he felt that he had heard something wrong. He widened his eyes and asked subconsciously, "what?" He was so frightened that the whole person looked stupid, as if he had been taken out of his mind. Night Wan Wan Mou color is full of tension staring at the white water pinching in Baishan neck hand. The fingers are long and white, just like jade, but they are cold. She couldn''t hear the conversation clearly, but the state of Baishan was very worrying. "Whitewater, what are you going to do?" The sharp voice of reprimand, the other party''s attention to their own body. Baishan slowly looked back at her, on her eyes as cold as frost, floating a little interest in the bottom of my heart. "It''s interesting that you''ve never looked at me like this before. But the pursuit is not the same, we are enemies? " The night wanwan''s eyes were light and shining, and the fundus of his eyes quickly passed through a complex dark awn. His face did not change. He said in a deep voice: "the road is different and we are not conspiring. What do you think of me? Besides, since the day we met, you have never treated me with your heart. " With that, her eyes could not help becoming a little lost. After all, she used to treat Whitewater as a good friend. White water seems to have thought of this, his face changed a little, and then burst out laughing, did not continue this topic. He lifted his lips and looked at yewanwan with a smile, and then he let go of Bai Shan''s hand. He turned his wrist and slowly slid down to stop at the heart of Baishan. "Wanwan, do you remember how Jingjue left?" Night wanwan looked at his fingers like white jade stopping at the heart of Baishan. He was stunned and almost stopped jumping two rows. He suddenly drank: "what do you want to do?" Baishui looked at her face with great interest, and his fingers turned three times in the heart of Baishan: "you say, I dig a hole here, what will he become?" Night wanwan heart a Lin, almost in the moment when he said the last word, flew to his front, reached out and grasped his hand: "white water, do you think I am dead?" With that, she lifted her other hand and pushed the white mountain out. The white mountain did not observe, staggered back several steps, finally still did not stand firm, Shuai in a mess on the ground rolled two circles. At the moment, white water and night Wan Wan''s attention are not in his body. When night wanwan clasped his hand on Baishan''s arm, he felt a sharp chill and stabbed his heart from his palm. She was suddenly stunned, and her subconscious vinegar was in a pile. "You..." Without waiting for her to open her mouth, white water laughed and interrupted her, "hee hee, is it cold? What about this one? " As the words fell, night wanwan felt the chill around her heart suddenly strengthened. For a moment, she felt as if she was frozen by something, and she shivered unconsciously. In an instant, her face was covered with white frost. She did not return to consciousness, felt a burst of sleepiness, involuntarily closed her eyes, drowsy. Yewanwan''s body is carrying Yan lie on her back. When Yan lie finds out that the problem is wrong, she has been hit and her body is wobbly. White water mouth hook up a satisfied smile, just about to start to buckle people in his arms, his hand suddenly feel a strange and strong force, in the confrontation with his own strength. He slightly a Leng, a little doubt in the heart of the way: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Faster than he was Yan lie''s reaction. The moment he found out that there was something wrong with the night line, he rushed over. The wind under the fist does not give the opportunity to react. The man has already rushed to his face, and with the spirit power bonus, he fiercely hits the white water''s face. When Baishui was wondering about the abnormal energy in his body, he almost punched him in the face.Fortunately, someone suddenly appeared and pulled him apart. At the same time, he had to let go of his hand. The people who appeared suddenly attracted the attention of those present. Yan lie was not surprised at her appearance. Her eyes sank as if she had not seen her. Night Wan Wan Wan was torn open by Yan lie. The moment her hand left the white water, her mind came back. She woke up and looked at the man in front of her. She pursed her lips unconsciously and called out in a low voice: "aunt tea." Meng Hongxiu picked up the corner of her mouth, gave her a warm smile, and said in a cold voice: "the eldest lady has lost her life. How can I, Meng Hongxiu, afford to call you auntie. " The night wanwan listens to the speech, in the heart slightly Zheng, discovers that the other party even did not give a look to oneself, but is very seriously looking at the body of white water. She looked at it for a while, and her brain flashed. Suddenly she thought of a possibility. Her face changed. She hesitated and asked, "when did you know each other?" Sound down, she saw white water to Meng Hongxiu a very gentle smile, as if in pacifying her mood. Smile is very light, very short, fleeting, just like the illusion of night. Then, the white water side head, to night wan wan smile way: "you guess?" That light smile, mixed with if there is no irony. Night wanwan heart sink, the brain that slightly absurd ideas, more clear. She pursed her lips, her face was cold, and she said softly, "the corpse in the attic is for her." The voice as light as a feather, like a whisper, but like thunder, explodes in everyone''s heart. Yan lie held the hand of night Wan Wan Wan, and unconsciously tightened it. In his voice without fluctuation, he was worried: "what corpse?" Night Wan Wan turns eyes, faint smile, gave him a pacifying smile, did not answer. In a moment, the white water regained his mind and laughed: "yewanwan, yewanwan, I really underestimated you. Now that you''ve guessed this, guess what I''m going to do? " The man said, backhand menghongxiu block in his back, hands raised, put in front of the heart, fingers like butterflies in general, flying briskly. Night wanwan saw this, he knew that he was in the process of printing. As for what to do, he did not guess for the time being. Yan lie felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, and his face sank. The same backhand pulled the yewanwan behind him and blocked people with his body. His hands gathered together, and then he raised them to form a spiritual boundary around them. Before the border fell, the night wanwan felt a huge pressure on his face, and the five internal organs felt as if they were suddenly squeezed and almost exploded. "Poppy! If you live a life again, you will not change your mind! " White water Oh, now it should be called poppy Jue. The man draws up thin lips and smiles. "I really miss it. This name has been called for thousands of years. Why don''t you give me another name? " Yan lie''s eyes sank, and his whole body was filled with cold. Baishan, as a common bone, couldn''t bear it at all. His eyes turned and fainted. "Why, can''t you? I miss that name very much. " Night wanwan feels the change of Yan lie''s mood. At this time, Yan lie is more like Shura than poppy Jue. She was worried in her heart and sighed silently. She reached out and held Yan lie''s big hand. She felt that the other party was stiff for a moment. She laughed. She shook her hand helplessly, stretched her fingers, and went through the other party''s fingers with ten fingers clasped. She came out from behind him, and looked at the person in front of her with a heavy eyes and a light voice: "Yin Xun, what do you want?" Poppy Jue slightly pick eyebrow, pause for a while, wantonly smile: "my good sister, recognize wrong person, fall in love with wrong feeling how?" Night wanwan indifferent smile, eyes did not because of his words and any waves. In the next moment, he turned his head and raised his hand and gently scratched the nose of a man with low air pressure all over his body. "It''s been hundreds of years. Do you mind?" Don''t want to, the man actually very sincere nodded. Burning eyes as if falling into the stars, shining some dazzling. Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng, can not help but smile, soft voice way: "I am not punished? I won''t admit it again. " She used to run to the forbidden area of the prefectural government because she was fond of playing, and made friends with poppy Jue''s human figure. No, it should be said that she had always thought that the human figure that poppy Jue had transformed was Yan lie. after all, as like as two peas Jue, Yan JE is Yat JE, but the double separation of good and evil. The smell of the two people is exactly the same. At that time, she was just a child with a new mind. She was born a natural child. She did not think about this problem except to distinguish others by smell. She always thought that it was Yan lie''s joke with her. Until at last, poppy Jue used her soul and soul to replace her soul. Only then did she know how wrong she was.Yan lie looks a little better when he looks at the night. "At that time, you had the heart of a tree, even if you could fight with me. Now you, without the heart of the tree, are you short of a soul. Do you still have that ability?" Poppy Jue couldn''t stand their sticky feeling and broke the atmosphere between them. "Heart of the tree." Night Wan Wan listens, this just suddenly remembers, the tree heart is in oneself. She pulled Yan lie''s hand and just wanted to tell each other about it. However, Yan lie pushed her back a little with his backhand. He flew out of his own boundary and sneered, "do you know if you try?" Not waiting for the night line reaction, the two people fight together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Yan lie, like a dragon, leaped into the clouds. In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color, the lead cloud pressed, the lightning shining silver light in the cloud, accompanied by the "roaring" thunder, went straight to the man on the ground. Poppy Chueh sneered and said, "tut Tut," I really look down on you. I even use the five thunder mantra in the short time of spiritual power recovery. Are you not afraid that your spiritual power is not enough, do you take the lead In the deep cold voice, the irony is not concealed. The only way to respond to him is to "rumble" thunder in the air. The man chuckled and shook his head. He jumped up and towered into the clouds. Suddenly, the wind around, the ground under the feet of uneasy vibration, like the end of the world. However, the spiritual power wrapped in the night line, with the warmth of rhyme, seems to be isolated from the world. Her heart suddenly constricted, a burst of tingling l locked all thoughts, tension, worry, sadness suddenly shrouded the whole person, hands unconsciously grabbed his heart clothes, instant staring at the sky. There were so many dark clouds, so dark, that she could hardly see anything. "I envy you, you know." A voice of the indifference of the female voice, suddenly sounded in her ears. Night wanwan suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously turned his eyes in the past, murmured: "what do you say?" Meng Hongxiu looked at her face innocent, innocent look, the eye of irony and a deep point, cold voice: "I said, I envy you." In a moment, night Wan Wan''s thoughts slowly return to the cage, heart micro Zheng, the face is still with a puzzled: "what do you envy me?" Obviously, there is no intersection of the two people, even the trajectory of life are completely different, and there is no envy. Meng Hongxiu Yang lip, looking at her with a smile, the voice is light, not really heard. "You have not thought, why is the body prepared for me, will be your once corpse?" As fine as the sound of a mosquito''s song, it sounds like an illusion in the night. Her heart pounded, her eyes widened unconsciously, with a little bit of disbelief: "what do you mean?" Meng Hongxiu mouth radian deep, but in the eyes can not see a smile, the voice is lonely: "but a dream, he always does not want to wake up, and I, have done so much, destined to have no name." Night wanwan heart suddenly sink, face turns cold, deep voice way: "do not understand what you are saying." The other side did not seem to hear what she said, the voice was quiet and said to himself. "Do you know what to do to sacrifice souls? That''s right. Crush the soul of that little ghost beside you and melt it into my soul. Then, with your blood, wipe it on the body, and put my body and soul in it with the soul pulling mantra. Then I can become the user of the flesh body. And it''s a lifetime user. Unless I can''t think of it one day and blow my soul out, I can''t change my body for the rest of my life. You say, I am a good master of the netherworld. Obviously, I can attach myself to anyone I want. Why do I have to use your rotten body Night Wan Wan is silent, the eye color is as heavy as ink color, deep does not see the bottom, but is permeated with a sense of cold. "The road is your own choice. Since you have chosen it, you have to accept the reality." Meng Hongxiu was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then suddenly "ha ha" burst out laughing, but the voice was mixed with a really strong loneliness, and there was a feeling of sadness from the heart. "Yes, yes, what''s the use of saying so much, but it''s my own choice. So, instead of using a corpse that has been rotten for years, you''d better use your body. " Night wanwan listen to words, see her hand rippling, the spirit of a gathering, suddenly, the border will be divided into a crack, the gap is not big, but also let her feel the pressure of the outside world. Her heart next meal, looked back at the still comatose Baishan, frowned, turned to the other side in a deep voice and said: "stop it, I''ll go out by myself. You don''t want to break the border Meng Hongxiu followed her eyes and also looked at the white mountain on the ground, sneered and laughed: "you are protecting now, but a dead man for a while, why?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, just raised his feet and took the initiative to walk out of the boundary set by Yan lie. She has the soul of Yan lie and the heart of a tree. The general boundary cannot trap her. When she crossed the border, she felt that the world seemed to be squeezed, and her internal organs were squeezed into ten percent. Just one action, she felt that she could not breathe, and her abdominal cavity was throbbing with pain. Meng Hongxiu saw her face changed in a flash, the corners of her mouth hook up a light smile, light sarcastic way: "you may forget, now you, no matter how high spiritual power you have, is just a backbone." Night Wan Wan tightly pursed his lips, pressed the pain in his heart, as if he had not heard her sarcasm. He ran his spiritual power against the external pressure and slowly straightened up his back. "No matter what you want to do, I will not let you succeed." Language down, she did not give the other side the opportunity to respond, then jumped into the sky.Meng Hongxiu pick eyebrows, do not want to understand her intention to do so, but for the night wanwan almost to find death in general behavior, she is very happy to see. She stepped back a few steps, leisurely to find the best observation position for herself, hands around the chest, a face of interest looking at the sky. After all, yewanwan is still an ordinary skeleton. Even though he has two pieces of immortal products to protect his body, he still can''t resist the spiritual impact of Yan lie and poppy Jue. In the moment she jumped into the air, she only felt that her internal organs seemed to explode, and her throat faintly felt a little fishy sweet. She gritted her teeth, swallowed the liquid in her mouth, formed a protective film of condensed gas, and tried her best to protect herself. When they were fighting, they suddenly saw a flash of red light penetrating through the clouds and straight into the middle of them. Yan lie first felt that the breath was night wanwan. His heart leaped, ignoring other things, and suddenly took back his strength. The power he had already shot back was forcefully recovered by him, and his spiritual power was swallowed back for a moment and hit him in the heart. this blow is more lethal than poppy Jue''s attack. Poppy Jue obviously also discovered this point, took the opportunity to sacrifice mercilessly. Yan lie doesn''t notice for a moment, so he has no time to fight back. He has to look at the other side''s spiritual power like a dragon breaking through the air, attacking himself. Between the electric light and flint, a red shadow rushed to him. Without waiting for Yan lie''s reaction, a wisp of warm breath slips through his ear, and the person in front of him, after a shock, falls on his body. Yan lie is stunned. Subconsciously, he lifts his hand and hugs him to keep him from falling. Before he regained his consciousness, he only heard the sound of "puff" in his ear. A warm liquid was sprayed on the back of his neck. Yan lie''s heart throbbed, his eyes were wide, his breath was suffocating, he was holding his hands and he was at a loss. He wanted to hold people tightly, but he was afraid that it would hurt the man in his arms, but if he relaxed a little, he felt that the man in his arms would fall down. But in his arms, the night is not as much as he thought. Night wanwan at this time full of brain, only one feeling - pain. She wanted to raise her hand around the person in front of her, but she felt as if she couldn''t move. She took the blow for Yan lie, but poppy Jue exhausted all her strength to make the final blow. She vaguely felt that her thoughts were a little bit erratic, and she could not help laughing in a low voice: "Yan lie, how can I feel that I can''t control my body?" Murmured, hardly a sound could be heard. Yan lie didn''t really listen to it, but his heart followed him. His voice trembled and asked, "what are you talking about?" Night Wan Wan whispered and laughed, "you don''t move, I''ll give you back your things." When Yan lie heard this sentence clearly, his heart trembled and almost subconsciously roared out: "I don''t want it!" Night wanwan chuckles and murmurs: "I give, how can you not?" The sound was like a heavy hammer, which hit Yan lie''s heart hard. Night wanwan didn''t give him any reaction at all, but he was lucky and tried his best to force the heart of the tree out of his body. For a moment, the light in the sky suddenly appeared, just like the arrival of gods. Poppy Jue, however, was stunned when he found out that the last hit was yewanwan. His body trembled unconsciously and went to Yan lie to ask what happened to yewanwan Wan. Unexpectedly, the next moment, dazzling light, forced him back. Familiar with the breath, so that his heart a tight, mouth unconsciously spit out two words: "tree heart." The heart of the tree is in the night wanwan''s body, has long been fused with her soul. When she gave the heart of the tree to Yan lie, she also sacrificed her soul to Yan lie. All at once, Yan lie felt that the gap of the Lingtai was empty for thousands of years, and was filled up in an instant. The light gradually faded after the tree heart fused with his body. He can clearly feel the changes in his body, but also can feel the disappearing breath of the man in his arms. The man lowered his head and held the man tightly in his arms. The blue veins on the back of his hand and neck burst out, as if to explode in the next second. The clouds dispersed and the two men stood in silence in the air. The Meng tea sleeve on the ground also startled. She didn''t expect that night wanwan would find the heart of the tree and give it to Yan lie at the last moment. At present, this space is poppy Jue, in order to get eternal life, and cloth array, using the world''s tens of millions of unjust souls, in the world to make a small underground. But no matter how small it is, it is also the local government. Yama, in the underworld, is the king forever. She was stunned. She could not help shaking her head and chuckling. After all that, I''m making a wedding dress for others. In the air. Yan lie slowly raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him without any expression. His dark eyes were like a black hole, which could not see the bottom. It was covered with a thin layer of ice, which made people shudder. Poppy Jue slightly Zheng, the real soul affected the body, pupil white.He looked at the people in Yan''s mind for a moment, and a smile of self mockery appeared in his mouth. "Whether it was a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, the person she chose will always be you." Yan lie was silent and did not answer. He glanced at his predecessors with a slightly crazy look in each other''s eyes, which could not stir up a ripple in his heart. He held the night line, slowly fell to the ground, walked into the border, took off his coat and put it on the ground. Then he put the man carefully on it, and helped her to fold her hair gently. He said in a soft voice, "you are waiting for me for a while, and you will come back soon." At the moment of getting up, the bottom of the eyes is warm, like Shura coming into the world. Step by step, he walks to Meng Hongxiu. "I''ll give you a chance to leave a word for your many years of guarding the netherworld." Meng Hongxiu smiles at the person in front of her, as if she can''t feel the pressure on her body. It''s just that she can''t control the body''s reaction. She clenched her teeth and tried not to groan or groan. It seemed that she could hear the sound of soul cracking in her ears. In a moment, she used all her strength, drew up a faint smile, looked up at the person in front of her: "my Lord, a thousand years ago, I entered the scrotum. Before entering the samsara, you also asked me such a sentence. Do you remember my answer? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his thin lips opened. There was no fluctuation in his deep and cold voice: "I only wish to stay in the hell for ten thousand years and wait for a person to turn back." Meng tea a Leng, it seems that he will remember so clearly, bow his head "eat" smile. "Yes, if you wait for the wrong person, you will never have a chance to look back. Thank you for giving me more days in these years. This time, I would like to ask you not to be angry with my sister. What Jinghe has done is just for me. " Yan lie is silent and does not change his face. He turns his wrist and waves it gently. "Meng, a burst of red sleeve. "Yan lie, how dare you At the same time, he only felt a gust of wind from behind. Yan lie''s face was cold and heavy, and his body moved gently to avoid the attack of the other side. Poppy Jue in his escape at the same time, withdraw their own attack, a Yang hand, back in the back. Yan lie turned around, looked at it, and said indifferently, "what dare I do?" The voice is light, can''t hear any emotion. "She''s been with you for thousands of years, and the king of hell is the king of hell. She doesn''t miss the old love at all." Poppy Jue''s cheeks were slightly flushed, as if she had been angry. She looked at the people in front of her eyes with hatred. "Ah --" the man''s low smile made him change his face. "What do you mean?" Yan lie slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, and could not see a trace of waves in his deep eyes. "Old love, you unintentional person, talk to me? Hehe He shook his head slightly, with a slight irony in the curvature of his mouth. Poppy Jue body tiny invisible tremble, silent bite lip, did not answer. Yan lie was not interested in his reaction. He slowly raised his feet and walked to poppy Jue step by step. He bit his fingertip, and Yin Hong''s blood fell between them. He raised his hand to point the blood on the spirit of his forehead. As if the blood had its own life, it cut the skin between his forehead, and a bloodstain deep into the bones was printed in the spirit, like the third eye. The blood in the bloodstain slid down his eyes and cheeks. In a moment, his face was like a ghost face, full of Yin. When the bead of blood fell to his lips, he put out his tongue and licked it. At the moment when the spitting on the tip of his tongue fused with the blood, he moved his thin lips and sang in a low voice. Poppy Jue''s face changed dramatically. She stepped back a few steps and raised her hand to seal. She wanted to protect herself. In a moment, Yan lie''s whole body floated up, and his whole body was shining with silver. The dazzling silver light is like a sharp sword, straight to the people in front of you. Poppy Jue didn''t think that he would force Yan lie to use the Shura mantra to deal with him. For a moment, he had to use his spiritual power to block his attack. But the power was so great that he couldn''t resist. As soon as the man''s face sank, his heart was filled with cruelty, and his eyes turned sour. One hand resisted Yan lie''s attack, and the other reached to his mouth to make the same action. However, the incantation he sang in a low voice was totally different from that of Yan lie. Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color, ghosts and ghosts howled everywhere. On Yan lie''s cold face, there was a slight crack, and his eyes were fierce: "the emperor of ten thousand ghosts.". You use it after all. " At this time, the poppy Jue was almost out of strength. His face turned white. He snorted coldly: "you all use the Shura mantra. I have nothing to do with it." For a moment, the devil was born in the slightest, and the sound of screams was like a magic sound. For a time, it seemed that even heaven and earth had a strong fluctuation, shaking the spirits of people and making them feel headache. Yan lie sneered, even Meifeng did not wrinkle up. When his wrist turned, the silver light fell like a blade and met the evil spirits. A knife goes in, a knife breaks. The overwhelming black shadow was slashed by the silver light in his hand, and occasionally broke through the protective Yin Qi, trying to attach to him. However, at the moment when he met him, he even had no time to hiss and roar, then turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in the air. The stench of ghost gas, sharp howl, reverberated in the world, just like ghosts. Poppy Jue''s face sank and his wrist turned. He used all his strength to fight his last blow. Yan lie''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and the silver light around him began to converge and gather in his hands, like a bright moon. "Broken!" The silver light in his hand turned into a sharp sword to cut through the void and cut it down. The sword flashed, and a dragon roared out of the sky. The heaven and earth seemed to be split apart. The space was full of life and swing, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. "Poo --" the last barrier in front of poppy Jue was broken by Yan lie, and the blade of the sword went straight through his abdomen. He was stunned, standing in the same place, even his hands were forgotten to take back. The clouds dispersed, the light fell from the sky, the moonlight fell, emitting a Ying Ying Ying white light. Yan lie raised his eyes and found that it was already dark.Poppy Jue regained consciousness, and saw Yan lie standing in front of him quietly, Jun Xiu''s face without a trace of emotion, looking at him for a moment. He was a little stunned, tilted the corner of his mouth, Yin Hong''s blood overflowed from his lips, and chuckled: "I lost again, I lost again. What are you going to do with me this time? Is the spirit gone and the spirit destroyed? " Yan lie''s face did not move, his eyes were heavy, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. "Keep you in the scrotum, as before." Poppy Jue a Zheng, "cough" cough cough up, the whole person seems to be about to die. "You..." "Wan Wan''s soul and soul are still in the Hades." Poppy Jue''s eyes flashed, and she slipped across her face. The pudendum is located at the bottom of the underworld. The world only knows that there are 18 layers of hell in the underworld, but they don''t know that there is another layer under the hell, which is the Hades. It was Yan Lidu who stripped himself of his greed, anger and infatuation. However, there was no way to eliminate it completely. He had to put it in the scrotum. But I don''t want to, after a thousand years, desire and thought have their own thoughts, and gradually become soul body, can think, and become later poppy Jue. In addition, in that year, heaven rewarded the diligent, and cared for the sufferings of the world, and left a happiness -- night wanwan. Once night wanwan, is the beloved of heaven, together with poppy Jue, it is a great help to each other''s cultivation. Until he made a mistake and let him out. In order to make up for her fault, she broke up her soul and replaced poppy Jue with one soul and one soul, so as to prevent the collapse of the scrotum and affect the underworld. The remaining soul scattered in the world, mending the cracks in the world. To this day, Yama returned to power and set things right. Poppy Jue regained his consciousness and laughed in a low voice. His shrill laughter was a little crazy, with a little chill. "Oh, I can''t even want to die." Yan lie didn''t answer. Instead, he called out yewanwan''s soul chain and locked her. After she was trapped by jiejie, she turned around and walked to yewanwan and held her up. "Well, my Lord, i..." In a low voice, he darts into Yan lie''s ear, and he subconsciously turns his head and takes a glance. Rong oak was frightened by his indifferent eyes and his mouth trembled. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Yan lie didn''t care, and said in a deep voice, "now, can you return to your own body?" Rong oak nodded stupidly. "Go back to your body, and then wake up Baishan. Call Mu Yihan with my phone and ask him to send someone here to watch and guard. Don''t go into the house. I''ll deal with the rest when I come back." When Rong oak heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say except nodding his head. His voice seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t make a sound at all. When he looked back, there was no one in front of him. He looked blankly at the mess in front of him, and his heart was desolate. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe that everything just happened was true, but Rong oak sighed and drifted into the room. The Kuteng outside the villa seems to have lost the support nourishment in a flash, and withered rapidly. He stopped at the door and subconsciously glanced at the surrounding environment, devastated. He sighed, moved, and went on with his own business. After Rong oak returned to his own body, he woke up the white mountain according to Yan lie''s command. When Baishan woke up, he was shocked to see rongoak. As soon as I wake up, all the people around me are gone, leaving behind a baby baby who looks only four years old at most. He glanced at the surrounding environment with vigilant eyes, and was shocked. "What''s going on here?" Rong oak pursed his lips and said the matter briefly and quickly. "I think the adults should take the eldest lady back to the prefecture. After all, there is the final finishing work to be done." Baishan was stunned for a long time, then nodded in a daze. According to Rong oak, he called Mu Yihan. Mu Yi Han came to see all of them. He was more astonished than any of them. But there were some things that Baishan Tong Rongqu didn''t know how to explain to him. He only told him about Yan lie''s arrangement. After listening to Mu Yi Han, he only felt that there was nothing useful. He could not help frowning: "where did he go? When will you be back, have you said that? " Bai Shan shakes his head. Mu Yihan felt that he knew nothing about it: "what am I doing here?" "He only said that he would stay here and not let anything in the house, and that he would deal with the rest when he came back." Mu Yi Han slightly fidgety nodded, indicating that he knew. Turning her eyes, she focused on Rong oak. "And who is this child?" Bai Shan didn''t know how to explain it. He was stunned for a moment and turned the topic directly."By the way, have you handled the Jinxi case in the suburbs of Beijing? What''s going on? " When Mu Yi Han is bored, his brain is a little insufficient, and his attention is immediately diverted. "It was Yiling and his roommate who jointly killed the people. That room was used by Jinxi before. The man, the landlord of the house, is also Jinxi''s boyfriend. Real boyfriends. They''re getting married. After the two fell in love, they moved away, and the landlord found someone to clean up, ready to rent again. But Yi Ling''s side, on the brain Bu Jinxi is forced. When paying the rent, he said he lost his card and mobile phone and asked the other party to come in cash. The landlord happened to be OK, and after listening to Jinxi saying that he had bought a paintbrush and sent it there, he wanted to get it for him, so he went. Who thinks, once in the past, it will be huangquan road. By the way, Yi Ling''s roommate is a doctor in Anning hospital. The doctor talks about himself to the God of the doctor. It seems that some empathy broke out and replaced Yi Ling with himself. She started to dissect the corpse, and finally pretended to be an innocent passer-by. It''s really fine After that, he took a long breath and waved with Baishan to arrange for someone to isolate the place. Baishan stared at his back for a while, and asked Rong oak, "otherwise, I''ll slip away now?" Rong oak at this time the idea in the heart is the same as him, so did not hesitate to nod. They reached an agreement, smeared oil on their feet and ran away. When Mu Yi Han came back to God, they had already disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 The gate of the underworld. Yan lie stood in front of the gate with the night line in his arms. The huge city gate was closed tightly and could not even see a crack. Poppy Jue is behind him, looking at his back, always feel to see a little helpless feeling, can''t help but smile, said sarcastic words. "Oh, I didn''t expect that our Lord Yama has been wandering outside for hundreds of years, and now he can''t even go home. Why don''t you call on your men? " Yan lie ignored his teasing, but quietly looked at the gate of the underworld. The last time he came, he went directly into the river. This time, he was not separated from the body, with the flesh and bones of the world directly into the Yin and Yang channel, I wonder if there will be any rejection reaction. The ghost market is behind the underground gate. Ghosts who can''t find the past or don''t want to enter the samsara are wandering there, doing a little business that does not damage the balance, in order to solve the boundless loneliness. Tree heart return to body, Yama return to the throne. At the moment when tree heart returned to Yan lie''s body, the prohibition of the underworld was actually broken. Now he just needs to reach out and push, and the door will open easily. However, he had a little inexplicable concern in his heart, so he had no action. Poppy Jue in his side, eyes always with a little irony, I do not know what he hesitated. Yan lie lowered his head and looked at the man in his arms. Too many pictures flashed in his mind. In a moment, his face changed and he looked back at him with a kind of eyes that he had never seen before. Too strange eyes let poppy Jue feel very uncomfortable in the heart, can not help frowning, inexplicably have a kind of guilty feeling. A little bit, Yan lie lost his voice and said in a deep voice, "if I give you the seat of Yama, can you do it again and be a good ghost?" "What?" What he said to poppy Jue was an Arabian Night. "The fight just now broke your brain?" Yan lie heavy eyes, face color does not change gently shake his head: "I am very clear what he is saying." Poppy Jue was stunned. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at him for a long time. After all, she did not see any trace of joking on his face. Therefore, the wrinkles in her eyebrows were deeper. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yan lie bowed his head and looked at the man in his arms. When night wanwan ferry the tree heart to Yan lie, he also gives his soul and spiritual power to Yan lie. At this time, Yan lie had not only three spirits but also six spirits. He can feel the soul of the other party swimming in his body, while the man in his arms has become a dead body without breathing. Since he was reincarnated as a human being, poppy Jue has more things that he never had before. Seven emotions and six desires. He looked at Yan lie''s slightly curved neck and felt the sadness of the man from the inside out. His heart, inexplicably pulled for a moment, thin lips unconsciously moved, want to say something, but finally turned into a sigh. For a long time, Yan lie raised his eyes and looked at poppy Jue. In his deep black eyes, there was no waves and no waves, just like a person without feelings. "Do you think it over?" Poppy Jue a Leng, subconscious interface: "if I do Yama, where should you go?" "In this life, I am Yan lie, and I just want to be Yan lie." He and poppy Jue are the same person. Who is going to do it? It''s just that he took advantage of heaven. In this life, he used the Shura mantra for his purpose, and it was no different from the people in front of him. Poppy Jue seemed to understand the meaning in his eyes, and his body straightened up unconsciously, but because of subconscious resistance, he was locked in a chain of souls. He didn''t hold back a "hum" and his face flashed. "What are you going to do? You know, if I don''t go back to the Hades, my soul will never be together. " "You don''t have to go back. The heart of the tree can be the soul and soul of the night." Night wanwan don''t know, tree heart is raised in the soul, equal to the soul of people. She was born with a lack of soul. When the heart of the tree entered her body, it had already fused with her soul. She pulled away from the heart of the tree, that is to say, to draw out her own soul, so that she can become what she is now. Poppy Jue''s heart leaped and naturally thought of this. "Without the heart of the tree, there will never be a hell in the hell." His words, beyond Yan lie, he can not help but Zheng Zheng. Slightly, the man cracked his lips and chuckled. "The heart of the tree has been lost for thousands of years. I have been the king of hell for thousands of years. There is no tree heart, but the mind is easily affected by local resentment. Otherwise, why do you think I have to separate greed, anger and infatuation. " Poppy Jue was stunned. This was something he had never heard of or knew. "How could..." "Why not? I don''t know where wanwan found the heart of the tree, but I can tell you for sure that the heart of the tree has disappeared for thousands of years. It''s just the heart of the tree, not the representative of Yama. "He felt the hesitation in the other party''s heart when he was fighting against poppy Jue. Especially after wanwan was injured that night, the struggle in his heart became more and more. They are one person, the other''s emotional reaction, both of them have a little bit of induction. "How could you think of making me king of hell?" "I just want to have a normal life with her Poppy Jue''s heart shrinks, her face coagulates, and she laughs sarcastically: "you''re better off, just throw this mess to me?" "Didn''t you make this stall?" Yan lie refuted back almost without a pause. Poppy Jue micro Zheng: "Oh, I never thought that you should have such a sharp mouth when teeth." Yan lie''s cold face, a little impatient said: "you say, do not do it?" Poppy Jue pursed her lips and remained silent, and her eyes drifted unconsciously to the man in his arms. At this time, night Wan Wan closes his eyes, his face is tender and white, and he can''t see a trace of superfluous color. The whole person is quiet, as if he is just sleeping. "By the way, I told you that there was not much time left for your consideration. The heart of the tree will refine wanwan''s soul and become a part of my soul. At that time, I abandoned myself and could not return my soul to her. " Poppy Chueh breathed: "are you forcing me?" Yan lie did not intend to cover up and nodded: "I am forcing you. At that time, I didn''t know if I could rebuild my soul and send her to be reborn, even if I used your soul to replace her. Reincarnation balance, you know better than me Poppy Jue looks sullen, but bites the lip to be silent, the eye light ruthlessly looks at the person in front of him. However, the atmosphere fell to the freezing point. If someone passes by, they will shiver unconsciously. Yan lie holds the night Wan Wan and looks at the person in front of him calmly. It seems that he can''t feel the change of each other''s emotions. After a while, poppy Jue''s shoulder collapsed, and the whole person seemed to be a broken balloon. He let out his breath and nodded his head. "OK, I''ll do it." Yan lie seems to have known for a long time that he will agree. When the other party talks, he lifts his hand to solve the boundary on the other side. Suddenly, poppy Jue had a feeling that he was determined by him, and his face became particularly ugly in an instant. Yan lie is still looking at him with a light complexion. Poppy Jue snorted coldly, rubbed his wrists, closed his eyes and took his soul out of his body. Soul out of the body, the body does not support, "Dong" straight down on the ground. Yan lie looked at the body lying on the ground, and then looked at the soul in front of him. He said faintly, "what do you want to do with your voice?" "Burn it. Take it back to old man Bai." Yan lie nodded his head and turned around with the night Wan Wan in his arms. He raised his hand and pushed open the gate of the underworld. For a moment, the silence was like a dead environment, as if living in an instant. The noise of the sound, all pervasive. One person and one ghost looked at the ghost market without any change. I couldn''t imagine the situation in which all ghosts were pulled away. "My Lord!" A cry of surprise broke the silence between them. Yan lie turns his eyes and sees Meng Jinghe running over. However, when he was about to come to him, he suddenly stopped his feet, widened his eyes, and pointed to the direction of poppy Jue with a horror on his face. After stumbling for a long time, he called out the face of the other party. "Ah, poppy A startled attitude, two people can not help but frown. In a flash, the air temperature seems to be a few degrees lower. Meng Jinghe also seems to have a feeling. His heart shrinks and his body suddenly tightens. He stands upright and embarrassed. He leads the corner of his mouth: "my Lord, you are back at last." Yan lie nodded without expression: "everything here will be handed over to poppy Jue. If you have anything, go to find poppy Jue. It''s time for you to take care of yourself Meng Jinghe listened, the brain a little bit unable to respond, muddleheaded asked: "huangquan to me, where is that tea?" "In this world, there will be no more Meng tea." Meng Jinghe was stunned, and the back of his head seemed to have been severely knocked by someone. There were bursts of "buzzing" sound on his ear, but he did not respond for a moment. Yan lie also expected that she would have such a reaction, so he did not say much. He turned around and said to poppy Jue, "the rest is up to you. I went to samsara with my rope. " Poppy Jue one Zheng: "here matter, you don''t care?" "All the things here are done by you. Don''t you have to deal with them yourself?" At the same time, the figure in front of poppy Jue disappeared. make complaints about it. He can''t help but Tucao: "I rely on it. This is really faster than the rabbit." Said, he subconsciously looked back, his own body, also disappeared. There is a road in the hell, which is specially for the living people. It is a chaotic place of yin and Yang.At the beginning, night wanwan is from that to steal into the underworld, but also found the heart of the tree there. As the master of the underworld, Yan lie didn''t know where the road was. He went straight into yin and Yang with his night clothes. At the moment he entered the Yin and Yang channel, an old and chaotic voice sounded in his ear. "My Lord, you are here." Yan lie nodded and said in a deep voice, "old tree, I''m coming." "I''m waiting for you at last." "Old tree, take the heart out of my body." "This time, won''t you regret it?" Yan lie was silent and did not answer. In a moment, the old tree chuckled: "I''m also a fool. How can I ask you this answer. Just, I hope this time, your choice will not be wrong. " Yan lie''s eyes sank. He looked back at the space isolated from Yin and Yang. The corners of his mouth involuntarily drew a shallow arc. "She never, never let me down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Dong Dong Dong" "Dong Dong --" the long and regular sound, like a signal, spreads in a quiet place. The sound of "Dong Dong" is like the percussion of a wooden mallet on a drum. It is as long as it is calling someone. A pair of curious eyes, shining around the stars, looking for the source of sound. Smart ears gently tremble, eyes flash a bright, pursed the corners of the mouth, smile implicitly, but the joy in the eyes can not be covered up. The fish tail bypassed the magistrate who was in charge of the deepest part of the underworld, carrying his skirt, padded his toes, and crept to his listening direction. When she felt that she was getting closer to the sound, she only felt that her beating heart beat and the percussion sound fused together, and her heart slowly raised to her throat. Inexplicable sense of excitement surged into her heart, her eyes more and more brilliant, shining. Fish tail did not know how long to walk, a huge house door in her way. She set her feet, slowly raised her head, looked at the huge door from bottom to top, only to feel that the door looked a little familiar. She turned her eyes and looked at the relief carved on the door knocker. Her small mouth pouted slightly and murmured in a low voice: "this, it seems to be listening." She frowned slightly, her head unconsciously deviated, and looked at the door in front of her again. All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, and he was surprised and exclaimed in a low voice: "isn''t this the gate of the underworld? Why is there one here? " The sound falls, the curiosity in fishtail eye again heavy three points. However, the color of listening on this door is different from that of ghost market. Her heart can not help but rise to explore. She hesitated for a moment, the small hands hanging on the edge of her skirt seemed to have their own consciousness, and slowly lifted them up, and the red rope tied between her wrists was particularly bright. At the moment when her hand was about to touch the knocker, she suddenly felt a heat between her wrists, slightly tightened, and prickly at the starting point. Fish tail a Zheng, suddenly look back, bright eyes flash, as if falling into a broken star, shining like the starry sky. "Ah Heng is back." She jumped in surprise, wrist turned, picked up her skirt, turned around, did not look back, a slip of trot away quickly. She didn''t find that, at the moment when she left, the doorkeeper''s listening behind her suddenly seemed to light up. A layer of hell. "My Lord, I really didn''t see the young lady going down. Are you wrong?" Guard a layer of goalkeeper, seven Shen, summon up all his courage, staring at the tyranny of the king of hell, will want to say in the heart. But the person in front of him did not seem to listen to his excuse. His eyes, always looking at a direction, eyes with a bit of anxiety and worry, not moving. Seven shens only feel the increasing pressure, almost will be crushed. Just when she was about to hold on, she suddenly heard a cheering call. "Ah Heng, you''re back!" Not waiting for him to turn back, such as the blood of the red print into his eyes, such as the edge of the yellow spring has only opened a season of the other side of the flower, delicate to drop. The man, who was called ah Heng, raised his hands gently and caught the flying man. When no one paid attention to him, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and his cold face melted like the spring breeze. His cat''s neck was tight, and his head was as soft as a fish. "You finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come back, I''ll be bored to death." The man hears the speech, the corner of the mouth is shallow, expired a wipe light smile, raised the hand gently caresses the person''s back: "I see you like this, don''t want to be bored at all." The fish tail turned his head and opened his mouth and took a bite on his neck. The seemingly ferocious action did not leave a trace on his neck. She gave a slightly unhappy grunt and said, "you must be playing outside. That''s why you said that to me. How do you say that sentence? Well - you wait a minute. Don''t worry. Let me see. " Her small face wrinkled into a ball, her brain suddenly short circuit, can not remember what she was going to say. "I can''t remember. I haven''t been learning for a long time." The deeper the smile in Jiang Heng''s eyes, he lifted his hand and gently pinched her soft little face, and said in a soft voice, "you want to say that you should live by yourself, don''t you?" Fish tail eyes light a bright, nodded, such as chicken peck rice general once hit his shoulder. Jiang Heng''s mouth corners slip through a touch of light helpless, hands will be hugged, close to her ear, whispered: "the rest of the matter, we go back to talk about." Voice down, he turned his head, and seven Shen slightly nodded, turned and walked away quickly. Seven Shen a Leng, waiting for him to come back, there is no one in front of him, he even did not get a back. His heart relaxed, and a little cold sweat fell from his forehead. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to wipe it, and whispered: "it''s said that adults dote on the eldest lady. It''s better to see what you hear."The 18th floor hell is the coldest place in the whole hell. It is also the forbidden area set by Jiang Heng for fish tail. Therefore, no one in hell has ever seen a fish tail, but he has also heard the rumor about it. He likes to wear bright colored clothes and is the favorite of adults. Fishtail has just become capricious for less than a hundred years, just as a person''s adolescence, the most curious and rebellious time. As for Jiang Heng, she has learned how to act in a positive and negative way. She had heard too much about the eighteenth floor hell, and she was curious to death. Before, Jiang Heng has been looking at her, there is no chance. And this time, Jiang Heng went to the sky with listening, which was the time when there was no tiger in the mountain. Fishtail steals the route map of the 18th floor dungeon from the judge and runs quietly. Also with the road map, she avoided all the guards, like visitors, and finished the 18 floors of hell. Finally, it was led to the last floor by an indescribable voice. She always thought that there were only 18 floors in hell, but today she went to the 19th floor. Before she could find out why, Jiang Heng came back. she was so spoiled that she wanted the other party to forget that she had gone to hell secretly. When Jiang Heng came back to his mansion with a man in his arms, he could see his eyes rolling in his arms as soon as he lowered his head. Without further study, he could guess what the other party was thinking. When he saw this, his smile in his eyes was fleeting, and his voice sank: "what bad ideas are you making again?" Fish tail a Zheng, raised eyes to see him one eye. On the man''s eyes as if to see through all the eyes, her heart can not help shrinking, a little bit guilty, but also soon will come back, with a little bit of worry light hum: "I did not make a bad idea, it''s all your fault." "Is it?" Jiang Heng whispered softly, the deeper the smile in his eyes. Fish tail heart is guilty, but on the face is a face "you offended me" expression, small mouth pout old high, the whole face is full of unhappy. "Monseigneur, have you been found After a while, a slightly old voice, with full of anxiety in the two people''s ears ring. Fish tail a listen, the body suddenly stiff, blink, will head a deviation, buried in Jiang Heng''s arms, motionless pretending to be dead. After the judge came near, he saw the fiery figure in Jiang Heng''s arms at a glance, and his heart was finally put down. However, the burning color on his face did not retreat much. He stood not far away from them, bowed down and saluted, and said in a loud voice, "see your excellency, have you found the eldest lady?" In the solemn voice, I heard a little resentment. Jiang Heng only felt that the body of the man in his arms seemed to be stiff again. He couldn''t help laughing. The cold voice slightly mocked him and said, "get up, man didn''t find him. Instead, he found a hamster. Do you want to ask her, where are you going to find the man?" The judge slowly straightened up his back, sighed a long time, shook his head and said, "miss is a fish. Things in the water, underground guys, how can you know?" Jiang Heng hooked the corner of his mouth and quickly put it down. He shook his head expressionless, saying he didn''t know. The judge is to finish the speech, all the way sigh, say worried words. Fish tail can''t help but turn over and jump down from Jiang Heng. "Well, don''t read it again. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t run out quietly." The judge had already smelled a strong ghost gas from her, and had already guessed where the other party had gone. Hearing this, his face sank: "Miss, you can run away, why do you want to go to hell? If something happens and you are hurt by the resentment of those fierce ghosts, what do you want me to do? " Say, and the hum of self pity again a few. Fish tail heart a stem, looking at the other side that pretends to be pitiful, feel small face burning hot, some embarrassed side head looked at Jiang Heng, big eyes are full of help. However, Jiang Heng shook his head in silence and gave her a helpless look. Fish tail a Leng, small face drum up, just feel incredible stare at him. Jiang Heng was not affected at all, but indicated with her eyes that she would coax the people in front of her. Fish''s tail didn''t shrink his mouth. He was wronged. He moved to the judge''s side in a small step. Hesitantly, he stretched out his little hand and pulled his sleeve. He whispered, "Uncle judge, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t steal, let alone go to hell. Don''t be angry. I won''t go any more. I will stay by your side, learn knowledge and be a good child. " God knows how much courage she took to make this promise. After she was born as a human being, the thing she was afraid of most was to learn from those things. After hearing her coax himself, the judge felt that he was almost done. Then he changed his voice and asked her in a deep voice: "are you telling me the truth? Not to coax me? " Fish tail sighed at the bottom of his heart, trying to suppress his grievances in the heart, but he nodded with a smile on his face: "well, it''s true. I will never coax you."Hearing the speech, the judge''s face suddenly changed. He looked at her sternly and solemnly, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Heng: "Sir, you have heard what the eldest lady said. Can you make a witness for our agreement?" ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Fish tail some speechless turn a white eye. She knew, she knew! A cunning old man. She turned her eyes to the judge. Jiang Heng is a traitor in her eyes, and naturally she has a white eye. The man''s eyes quietly brush a touch of interest, but the surface is still not a trace of fluctuation, slowly nodded, side head with the fishtail way: "I do a witness, what do you think?" The fish tail whispered and murmured: "you two are in collusion. What do you think of me? What can I think? Hum Jiang Heng eyes, as if did not listen to her complaints that, quietly looking at her. Fish tail heart slightly not Yu, but in his calm eyes see inexplicable, some guilty. Slightly Leng Leng, some wronged Du mouth light hum: "well, well, you do witness, do witness." Jiang Heng chuckled and rubbed her head. "Pa --" her hand just touched it, and she slapped it. "Don''t get my hair, you''ve lost it." Jiang Heng shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, solemnly nodded: "good, listen to you." Seeing this, the judge knew that he didn''t need himself anymore, so he turned around and left quietly. When the fish''s tail comes back to life, he will be gone. "Well, every time I dig a hole, I jump, and I run away." Jiang Heng raised his hand and kneaded her shoulder in general, then dropped his hand and held her hand: "let''s go back, are we hungry?" Fishtail is a child. When you listen to it, your attention is immediately diverted. "Hungry, hungry, what shall we eat today? When you''re not here, the food they make is not delicious. " Hidden in the dark ghost smell speech are very aggrieved. They are ghosts. They don''t have to eat! After the ancestor came, there was more smoke and fire in the prefecture. Jiang Heng has been with her for a hundred years, and has known her taste for a long time. As long as Jiang Heng is there, he is the cook. It''s just that others don''t know. Fish tail takes Jiang Heng''s hand and shakes it up and down. Her mouth is fragmentary about her recent life and the unhappiness just now, which has long been forgotten by her. Jiang Heng face expressionless listen, but pay attention to look, you will find his face on the edges and corners of a lot of soft. At the gate of the mansion. Meng red sleeve low head standing in front of the door, part of the body hidden in the shadow, let people see not really. Fish tail skipping over the people, Leng for a moment, just react to come, there is someone at the door. She did not have time to recover, was Jiangheng with a stop. "What are you doing here?" As the Lord of the netherworld, you cannot enter the underworld without calling. Meng Hongxiu raised her eyes, with a little shade floating on her face, which made her feel uncomfortable. Fish tail from the first time to see her, the heart on the intuition that he does not like the people in front of him. She subconsciously stepped back and hid behind Jiang Heng. She turned her head and looked around. She showed that she was not interested in what they wanted to talk about. Jiang Heng gently scratched the palm of her hand with his fingertips, indicating that she should not be mischievous. The fish tail murmurs softly, Ao Jiao shakes her hand, wants to let the other side let go. However, as soon as she moved, Jiang Heng increased her strength and tightened her hand. She pouted a little, turned her head, but did not move. Meng Hongxiu did not miss the two people''s movements, slightly changed his face, quickly lowered his head, half closed his eyes, and covered his momentary gaffe. "My Lord, there are cracks in the Naihe bridge on the river." The words are as rigid as a man without emotion. Jiang Heng Cu eyebrow, facial expression suddenly a cold: "what circumstance?" "The specific situation is unknown. The ferryman disappeared three days ago. Today, the ghost errand of forgetting Chuan found out. When I was looking for the ferry man, I suddenly found a crack on the Naihe bridge Jiang Heng''s face was cold, his eyebrows tightened, his voice "eh" for a moment, and he nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. "You go back, I''ll send someone to check it out." Meng Hongxiu micro Zheng, it seems that she did not think that she came to report such a big thing, but the other side did not plan to speak with himself. Jiang Heng turns Mou, see her stupidly Leng stand in front of oneself, not from tiny pick eyebrow: "still have what matter?" Meng Hongxiu shook her head in a daze. "Then go back. Don''t forget the rules. " Meng Hongxiu''s body was stiff, and her face became ugly. After taking a deep breath for a while, she took the corner of her mouth and gave her a dry smile and turned away. Fish tail in the sense of her breath disappeared, brush a jump up, some excited pull Jiang Heng''s hand: "we are going out? It''s going to be a few days. Do you need me to prepare something? Well, I''ll take more clothes. It''s too wet in the river. "Jiang Heng turned his head and looked at her face excited, shaking his head in tears and laughter. "Fish, we are not going now." A light floating words, like a basin of cold water, the pocket to her. Suddenly she was stunned, and her small face broke down. She almost lost her face on the ground. "Why? Isn''t something wrong? " Jiang Heng shook his head. "I will send someone to check it out. If the people under me can solve the problem, why should I go?" "Why are you so lazy?" Fish tail almost subconsciously followed. Jiang Heng blinked and raised his finger to point to himself. He didn''t seem to understand how the "laziness" in her mouth was connected with himself. "You are lazy! You leave everything to your subordinates. You don''t do anything. You can''t do it like this. You have to practice your Kung Fu more often to avoid retrogression. " Fish tail small mouth Bang bar Bang said a pile, Jiang Heng Leng did not hear a key point. However, in front of the people''s careful thinking, he was quick to grasp. "Come on, that''s all, but you want to go out and play." The man''s deep voice, with a touch of shallow teasing, like an invisible hand, pinched her throat. Fish tail a Zheng, the rest of the words stuck in the throat, stayed for a long time, then toot mouth, a face embarrassed said: "know good, still have to tear me down. Hum Jiang Heng had no choice but to laugh. He shook his head gently and patted her small head: "recently, you have to stay at home for a few days. When the matter is settled, I''ll take you out for a walk. " When the fish tail heard the words, she said, "really? Will you take me out when you''re finished? Can I go anywhere I want? " Jiang Heng shallow smile, nodded: "you want to go where, we go." Fish tail''s temper comes fast and goes fast. After getting the promise that he wants, he nods happily and runs away. Jiang Heng stood in place, looking at her after entering the door, his face slowly sank down. "Bing an, go and find out what she said. Besides, find out why this thing is going to go to her. " "Yes." Xie Bi''An took orders, bowed behind him, turned and left. Jiang Heng stays in place to think about what Meng Hongxiu just said. In the underworld, there has been a legend. The bridge is broken and the abyss of hell is destroyed. His eyes flashed and turned to the southwest. His eyes sank and he murmured in a low voice: "this day, it will change again." "What are you doing? I''m hungry if I don''t come in. " The call of Qingling interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Heng micro Leng, lift eyes to see fish tail lying on the door, small face bulging, like a steamed bun that, full of unhappy looking at himself. His face softened and he nodded and walked quickly: "what do you want to eat today?" "Braised spareribs in brown sauce, fried meat with chili, chopped fish head with pepper..." "Don''t you eat vegetables?" "I don''t love that thing..." ¡­¡­ It''s midnight. Fish tail raised eyes, looking at the top of the head such as ink, black heavy, no color. Her dark pupils were full of doubts, and her little hands hanging on the edge of her skirt tightly held her head and looked around her surroundings. All she could see was the dome above her head. The cold air of Yin, like an Agkistrodon, was swimming on her body. Her heart was shrinking and her hair was growing. Clearly what can not see the environment, but let her feel inexplicably familiar. Her heart sank, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows grew deeper. "Who are you?" A low, hoarse voice came from behind. Fish tail a Zheng, subconsciously back. This time, the smoke in sight, as if living in general, slowly faded back. All of a sudden, the scene in front of her gradually became clear. When the door of the house appeared, her heart could not help pounding. "Why am I here?" This is what she saw in hell today. But now, why is she here? She clearly remembers that after dinner, she was pressed by Jiang Heng to read a book. Later, she seemed to fall asleep because she couldn''t see into it. So The fish tail involuntarily pursed the corners of his mouth, clenched his hands and retreated a few steps. In his heart, he said, "is this my dream?" "Who are you?" Before she could understand, the voice began to speak again. Fish tail micro Zheng, small hand let go, unconsciously rubbed the skirt, hesitated for a while, whispered: "I am the fish tail." "Fish tail?" The other side repeated in a deep voice, and the pronunciation was strange, as if he had not spoken for a long time.Fish tail Leng Leng Leng, some muddled back a: "well, I am a fish tail." "That''s a strange name." When Yuwei heard it, he felt that he was saying that his name was not good, and he was suddenly upset. "your name is strange, your family''s name is strange." After refuting, she was stunned for a moment, her eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. Her face changed and she murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know his name!"!? Forget it. It''s all said. Whatever it is. " "Ah --" on the contrary, the other party laughed and let her stay for a while. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Fish tail frown, just want to ask "nothing is what", listen to him say: "how can you appear here?" Her attention was caught again. "I don''t know. I came for no reason. Where is this? I''ve been here once before. But this time, I didn''t come by myself. Am I dreaming? Are you the man of my dreams A series of questions popped out of her mouth like a barrage of questions. After asking, the other side was silent. Fish tail didn''t get the answer he wanted at the first time, so he couldn''t help being a little unhappy. "Why don''t you answer my question? When I ask you something, you have to answer it. It''s the least polite, you know? It''s wrong of you to do so. Has no one told you? " "Stop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Fish tail a Zheng, only feel that a low roar, and shock to their own soul, brain "buzzing" straight ring, pupil floating in a little confused look. The people in the trance did not notice the low roar, and then came a helpless sigh. For a moment, she looked back, her face wrinkled into a ball, very unhappy said: "hum, you are a villain! I don''t want to talk to you anymore At the end of her speech, she raised her skirt and turned to run away. "I want Yin Xun." This time, the voice, gentle a lot. But this sound, actually let the fish tail hear a kind of familiar feeling. She footed, Hu looked at the direction of speaking, hesitated for a moment, whispered: "what do you say your name is?" "Yin Xun." "Yin Xun?" The fish tail bowed his head, murmured and repeated each other''s face, and chewed the words in his mouth. It seemed that something different came out of his heart in a trance. ¡­¡­ "Bang --" "Ouch!" Fish tail eat pain, subconsciously cover the forehead, jump up. Before he wakes up, he listens to the loud sound of "Dong" behind him. He is stunned again. She was stunned and blinked. She looked at the surrounding environment blankly and murmured, "how can I be here?" "Where do you want to go if you''re not here?" Familiar with male voice, with a strange feeling, as if a thousand years of feeling. Her bright and big eyes, with a kind of hazy, flickering at the people in front of her, the whole person looks silly. Jiang Heng eyebrow heart light Cu, went to her in front of, raised a hand to touch her forehead, unconsciously put soft voice: "what''s the matter, do you have a nightmare?" Fish tail heart a excited, suddenly come back, quickly shake his head, that he is OK. Jiang Heng eyes light a Lian, slant head stare at her for a while, always feel that she seems to have something to hide from himself. He silk undisguised exploration of the eyes, let the fish tail play the heart of the virtual more uneasy, she can''t help but tilt her head away from each other''s line of sight, red lips moved gently, in saying what. The voice was too small. Jiang Heng couldn''t hear clearly. He hesitated a little. He sighed helplessly and rubbed her head. "OK, I don''t want to say what you mean. Don''t worry." Fish tail body stiff stiff, after a while, quietly back, with careful eyes to look at him. Jiang Heng looked at her general behavior of being a thief. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand to scrape the tip of her nose: "OK, don''t pretend. If you don''t say you, you won''t be able to talk about you." Fish tail raised his head and looked at him for a while to make sure that the other party did not really want to investigate. Then he put down his heart, showed his small face, jumped to his face happily, jumped up, threw himself on his body, and rubbed his neck: "Hey, I know you are the best." Jiang Heng had no choice but to smile, but the bottom of her eyes was full of doting. She reached out and patted her back, "don''t you like reading so much?" Fishtail nodded without hesitation: "well, I don''t want to see it. It''s boring. Those words are just like tadpoles, swimming in front of my eyes all the time, but I can''t catch them. It''s very annoying. I didn''t mean to doze off. Just a little tired. " Jiang Heng let go and put down her chin with a little care. The fish tail is forced by his movement to look up at it. Men as deep as the eyes of the star sea, with Yingying shining, brilliant people can not move their eyes. She was slightly stunned, her heart beating uncontrollably. In the silent air, her ears were full of the sound of her own heart beating, and her small face unconsciously climbed onto the dense red halo. "Why don''t you want to read?" "It''s useless for me to learn those things. Anyway, you will always be by my side." She was in a state of mind, almost subconsciously. A word, like a pair of big hands, suddenly seized his heart, slightly sour. Jiang Heng eyes light shining, backhand will pull people into their arms: "silly girl, this world, nothing is absolute." Fish tail lying in his arms, nose is full of familiar flavor on his body, did not understand his meaning for a while, just feel that the other side seems to be a little unhappy. She Leng Leng Leng, hesitated for a while, hesitant way: "do you want me to learn those?" Jiang Heng held her hand tightly, and with a deep voice "um", he did not speak again. The big eyes of the fish''s tail floated tangled and struggling. One side is himself, the other is Jiang Heng. For her, it was a century problem. She had never encountered such a choice since she had been conscious. In the past, the choice was decided by the way of heaven. Later, she met Jiang Heng. She listened to Jiang Heng for all her affairs. However, at present, Jiang Heng has given her the right to choose.For the first time, there was a feeling in her heart that she had never had before. She was a little confused and didn''t know what it felt like. She subconsciously hugged the people in front of her body, stayed for a long time, then slightly flustered said: "you don''t want to be unhappy, I''ll learn, I will learn. You don''t want me. " There was a touch in her flustered voice, and she didn''t realize that she was crying. Jiang Heng''s heart ache, immediately understand, his just behavior scared her, quickly reached out to caress her back, want to smooth her stiff nerves, voice also soft a lot. "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? How can I not want you?" "You didn''t want me?" Fish tail is stunned. "No. I want you. I want you all the time. Even if the world is gone, you are the only one I want. " Fish tail can''t understand the deeper meaning of his words, but in the bottom of his heart, he knows that Jiang Heng won''t want her. Hanging heart, instant back to the heart. She struggled a little and stepped back. Jiang Heng released his hand and looked at himself with a smile. "I''ll read a good book. You can''t say this to scare me." He picked his eyebrows and feet unconsciously. He didn''t seem to understand why the tiger suddenly turned to it. But fish tail is willing to read, and when the goal is achieved, his heart is put down and he has no more thought. Jiang Heng rubbed her head again: "good, I accompany you to see, go." Fish tail raised his head, against the palm of his hand, like a soft meow, rubbed his palm, reached for his hand, and pulled the man to the desk. This will find that just when I jumped up, I knocked down the chair, so there was such a loud noise. In this moment, I suddenly remembered that I had been shot in the head just now. "What you just played hurt me." She snorted. Jiang Heng''s eyes quickly passed by with a faint smile and understood that she was going to settle accounts after autumn. "What do you want?" He bent down and helped up the chair. The fish tail sat down naturally. He tilted his head and thought for a while. He looked at him in some tangle: "well, I haven''t thought of it for the time being. Why don''t you keep it?" "No way," Jiang Heng reached out his index finger and shook it in front of her eyes. "It''s a rule you made before Fish tail can''t help but hum, "this one time that one time acridine!" "Well, when did you learn this?" "I don''t care. I''ll keep it for the next time." With that, she crazily shook Jiang Heng''s arm in her hands. , in a flash, Jiang Heng felt her arms were being torn away by her. He laughed and nodded in a hurry. "Well, you has the final say, we keep it and keep it." When this promise is fulfilled, Jiang Heng would like to kill himself. Why not ask her for it at this time. After fish tail got the answer he wanted, he was happy to release his hand and read with the company of Jiang Heng. Until Jiang Heng felt that the time was almost the same, he asked her to wash and sleep. After washing the fish tail, he went back to his room. Maybe it''s because I''ve been sleeping too much. I''ll lie in bed for half a day without sleepiness. On the contrary, the dream I had when I dozed off was hovering in my mind, and the details became clearer and clearer. She wondered why a place she had only been to once would enter her dream, and it was so clear. Dream before, as long as I wake up, I don''t remember anything. She had something on her mind and couldn''t sleep for a while. Thinking about it, she brushed the floor, sat up straight, turned over and got out of bed, ran to the hanger, and took out the map of hell from the clothes she wore during the day. Because of her interference, Jiang Heng and the judge forgot to take the map back from her hand. She lit the candle, unfolded the map, lay down on the bed, and began to look at the map again. Before going to hell, she had read this map carefully and repeatedly several times. She was sure that she did not find the door on the map. So, where is that place? Is the person behind the door, as I heard in my dream, called Yin Xun? Also, why does that sound so familiar? Who the hell is that man? ¡­¡­ A lot of questions flooded into her mind like a tide. Curiosity, like a cat''s paw, kept scratching her heart, and did not give her peace for a moment. She held her own head, no clue at all, some fidgety rolling on the bed. I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but it made a lot of noise. Passers-by outside the door, smell sound only feel that the room is like a small mouse. Jiang Heng stood outside the door hesitated, or raised his hand to knock on the door. Before this time, fish tail has been asleep.But today, she not only lights up the candle, but also has been tossing around the room, I don''t know what she is doing. "Knock knock" a crisp ring, the people in the room a startled jump up. "Who is it?" She almost screamed subconsciously. Jiang Heng felt that he heard a little panic from her voice and frowned: "it''s me. What''s the matter with you? " When the fish tail heard his voice, his brain suddenly felt as if he had been hit with a stick. In a flash, he responded. The voice in the dream is almost the same as that of Jiang Heng. But a person is clear, a person is hoarse, the voice line is very similar. She was stunned and forgot to respond. Jiang Heng waited for a while, did not hear her voice, heart suddenly mention, almost did not do much thinking, raised his hand to push open her door. Fish tail sleep rarely bolt door, Jiang Heng said she many times, but she always forget. She thought, this is her own home, what does bolt door do? No one will hurt her, even if there is, Jiang Heng will protect her. Jiang Heng pushed the door and entered, and she was paralyzed on the bed with her eyes wide open, staring at the top of the bed for a moment, as if to see through the top of the bed. Jiang Heng eyebrow fold can not help deepening, raised his hand to cover her eyes, light voice way: "what are you thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 The cold temperature of the palm of the hand ran from the eyelids into the atrium. Fish tail only felt the restless mood was pacified in an instant, like a cat with fur. After a long breath, he grasped his wrist with his backhand and pulled it to the mouth of his heart for a kiss. Here and there, he said, "ah Heng, do you sleep with me?" Jiang Heng eyes light flash, arm slightly stiff, cold white cheek brush a touch of red, almost no hesitation shook his head: "you have grown up, to learn to sleep on their own." Fish tail not from a hum, take advantage of its unprepared, hand suddenly force, will pull the person down. Jiang Heng did not pay attention, she pulled to the bed, can not help but a Zheng, subconsciously want to turn out of bed, do not want, has not yet waited for his action, fish tail turned over the pressure on his body. "Did you have another dog outside?" Not too elegant words, let Jiang Heng''s eyebrow heart a frown, the voice not from slightly heavy: "who did you learn this from?" Fish tail did not answer, but asked: "why don''t you sleep with me? Did you accompany me before She said, very unconvinced, glared at the body of the people one eye, eyes are fierce, but also with a touch of injustice is not easy to detect. Jiang Heng laughs and reaches out to pinch her waist. She is trying to turn over and press her down. Unexpectedly, fish tail knew that he would come to this hand. Before he moved, he rolled to the side. Jiang Heng slightly a Zheng, the hand is empty in the half empty, after regaining consciousness, some helpless toward her shallow smile. Fish tail see, arrogant twist the beginning, hummed a sound, but in the next moment, another bone rolled over, like before the same pressure on his body. Just this time, the fish tail''s hands support in Jiang Heng''s ear, half straight waist, a face unhappy looking at him: "speak well, don''t move." Jiang Heng slightly raised his eyes, a glance can see her heart white tender skin, halo yellow candle light, white too dazzling. His heart trembled, his breath condensed into a ball, his thin lips moved, he wanted to say something, but because his brain was blank, he didn''t make any sound. Fish tail saw his silence, and felt that he was stepping on his little tail, and his face was more unhappy: "I knew that you just went out to have other little sisters, you began to dislike me, so you didn''t sleep with me." Jiang Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. Her hand just wanted to move, but she stopped again. "Don''t move. You don''t want to go anywhere unless you say it clearly today. I tell you, in the world, I am the only Koi. If you want me, you can''t ask for other goblins. Do you want me or do you want them? " Jiang Heng is a little confused now. He really didn''t know what fish tail had seen during the half month when he went out to work. He listened to what she said. "Fish tail, dear, I ask you first, where do you hear all these things?" Fish tail slant head, small face wrinkled into a ball, doubt with a little severe: "you don''t mind, you first answer my question!" Jiang Heng looked at her resolute thought in her bright eyes. Her mind was not in a flash, as if there was something different coming from the bottom of her heart. He felt a slight interference in his throat. He stopped and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just going out on business. Where can I find my little sister? Don''t think about it, will you "Then why don''t you sleep with me? Don''t say anything about me growing up, you used to accompany me Fish tail excitedly raised a little tone. Jiang Heng could tell that she was really impatient. He had no choice but to shake his head and sigh silently: "fish, we are different from each other. Now that you are old, we will sleep together again. It was a long time ago, but I was reluctant to part with it. It''s not good for you to sleep together again "What''s the matter? I''m going to sleep with you. I was reluctant to give up before, but now I am willing to. You are someone else outside! " Jiang Heng really can''t think of why she must link the two together, but in the face of feelings like a piece of white paper, he does not know how to explain. His silence, in the fish tail''s view, was guilty. Suddenly, her heart was raised high, her heart swelled, inexplicably, she had a sour and astringent feeling. The whole person felt very uncomfortable. Her small face collapsed, and her eyes were covered with a layer of red. Jiang Heng a Zheng, heart ache, no longer care about other, backhand will hold a person, tightly embrace into the arms: "good, how to cry?" The big hand caressed her back and calmed her mood. Fish tail into the arms of the moment, smelling their familiar smell, nose a sour, eyes wrapped in tears finally unable to control, brush from the eye socket slide. She buried her head in Jiang Heng''s neck socket and clenched her lips to prevent herself from making a sound. Jiang Heng listened to the sound of breathing in his ears. His heart was tight, as if he had been held by someone. The pain almost stopped breathing. He held her hand and unconsciously tightened it. His voice softened three points: "how did you cry? So aggrieved? " Fish tail didn''t know what her mood was. She just felt unhappy. She moved her head and rubbed against Jiang Heng twice. Like a cat, she murmured twice and stopped making a sound.Jiang Heng could not help sighing, gently pinched her strength, and said in a soft voice: "good, didn''t we just talk about it before? I will never want you. " " then you sleep with me. " The sound of the urn comes from his neck, and Jiang Heng is a little helpless. He doesn''t quite understand the circuits in the tail. "Must I have this?" Fish tail heavily nodded: "you even this do not promise me, other promises, also useless." Jiang Heng a Leng, the bottom of my heart unexpectedly inexplicably gave birth to a kind of "you say good right, I actually have no words to say to" feeling. He sighed silently in the bottom of his heart, and nodded his head slightly: "OK, I will accompany you, darling, sleep. Don''t cry. " The fish tail got the answer he wanted, and his stiff body suddenly became soft, like a trip of water, soft and soft on Jiang Heng''s body. After Jiang Heng''s mind calmed down, he sniffed the girl''s unique fragrance on his nose. His heart beat faster and his breath was slightly smothered. He could not help but move his hands and wanted to take people off himself. However, the fish tail is like a sloth, tightly buckled in his body, and, he moved, the other party was not happy to hum. Under all kinds of helplessness, Jiang Heng can only allow her to be paralyzed in her own body. He is like a wood general, stiff body, straight lying on the bed. I don''t know how long after, he felt the strength of his hands a little bit smaller, he hesitated for a moment, and tried to get the person away from his body and put it beside him. At the moment of leaving, his body, which had been tight for a long time, was finally relaxed for a moment and was slightly soft. In a moment, he adjusted his state, and was ready to get up and go back to his room. Now that the fish''s tail has grown up, sleeping with her in a room is tantamount to torture for Jiang Heng. I don''t want to. As soon as he was ready to get up, he felt his arm was tightly grasped. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the sleeping man, still holding his arm firmly, without any intention of loosening it. He tentatively moved a little, heard the other side mouth murmur, some aggrieved to call his name. "Ah Heng Ah Heng... " For a moment, Jiang Heng''s heart almost softened a pool of water, no longer had the determination to leave. He sighed helplessly, turned over and held the person in his arms, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, closed his eyes and went to sleep. This time, his heart, a lot of stability. A night without a dream. The moment fishtail opened her eyes, she felt that her arm was very uncomfortable. She moved it subconsciously. The tingling sensation caught all her nerves in an instant. She couldn''t help but cry out, and all her sleepiness was awake. Before she got up, there was a slight smile in her ear. She opened her eyes and turned her eyes, and suddenly turned to the dark eyes of the man beside the bed. She was stunned: "ah Heng." Jiang Heng mouth corners hook shallow radian, nodded to her, got up to help people up, "numb your hands?" The fish''s tail nodded stupidly. I don''t know if it is her own illusion. She always feels that there is a trace of teasing in the clear voice of the other party. Jiang Heng raised his hand and gently scratched her nose: "you must hold my hand yesterday." Memory recall, fish tail think of his last night''s things, small face can not help a wrinkle, a face unhappy patted him: "not because of you! If you had promised to sleep with me earlier, it would have been all right. " Finish saying, the body does not consciously lean on him. Fishtail sleep at night, has never been an honest person, the body''s clothes have long been her tossed askew. Jiang Heng shoulder of the clothes, has long been dishonest she pulled down. This collision is the most direct touch of the skin. Their bodies were completely different and the temperature suddenly collided. Fish tail did not feel anything, the cold smell of the underworld had almost integrated with her feeling, and there was nothing different. And Jiang Heng, although from time to time will encounter her warm body, but that is only limited to the palm of the hand. Never like this time, a moment, warm breath like a raging fire, in an instant, burned all his nerves. He was stiff, almost subconsciously raised his hand, pushed people away and jumped out of bed. The whole action is completed in one go, using less than a second of the world. The fish''s tail was pushed aside and rolled twice on the bed. When she regained consciousness, she got up and saw Jiang Heng standing in front of the bed, lowering his head, as if in a daze. She frowned, some unhappy hum: "Jiang Heng, what do you want to do?" Jiang Heng suddenly regained his consciousness, turned his eyes to look at her, and then quickly moved his eyes away. He said in a deep voice: "you get up and wash yourself. I''ll send breakfast to you later. I have something to do today. I want to go out. After breakfast, I''ll let Xu Qing come and watch you read. "He said, waiting for the other party to respond, he turned around and left quickly. If there is a third person present, will find that he left at the moment, looks particularly embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Jiang Heng walked back to his room with a flustered pace, leaving a heavy breath in the corridor. He came in and slammed the door with his backhand. He couldn''t help but look up, close his eyes and sigh a long time. Silence for a moment, slowly lowered his head, chuckled. Cold laughter, mixed with a little helpless and chagrin. "Jiang Heng, Jiang Heng, your self-control is getting worse." He shook his head in self mockery, took a deep breath, pressed down the heat in his heart, and turned to wash himself. After finishing, Jiang Heng took people out of the earth to forget Sichuan. The time he spent sleeping with fish tail was enough for Xie Bi''An to investigate the situation of forgetting Sichuan. "My Lord, I can confirm that the news from Meng Po is true." Xie Bi''An slightly bows his waist, following Jiang Heng, standing on the Naihe bridge. Jiang Heng looked around at the surrounding environment. The ferryman''s boat was left in the middle of the river, and the former ferryman had disappeared. They have been here for three days. The one who wanted to cross the bridge gave up the road after seeing the ghost in front of him half way down the bridge and fell into the river. Xie Bi''An thought, that is to say, in these three days, no wandering soul can cross the river, then there should be no new ghost there. So, where did the news come from? "For thousands of years, no wandering soul has ever been able to cross the river directly. Did you go to ghost market? I suspect that this time is Meng Hongxiu''s initiative out of the world. " Jiang Heng squatted down and looked at the cracks on the bridge. His fingertips seemed to feel a little breath, weak and familiar. Hearing this, Xie Bi''An was stunned: "my Lord, when she entered the netherworld, she had already said that she could not go out of the netherworld unless she was summoned. I''m afraid she won''t have the courage to do that? " "Why not? This time, didn''t she take the initiative to come to me and tell me about the Naihe bridge? " Jiang Heng got up and patted his palm. Seeing this, Xie Bi''An quickly took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him. Jiang Heng took over, rubbed his palm, and glanced around. "To ghost market." Xie Bi''An nodded and did not dare to say more. He followed him and turned to the ghost city. After entering the ghost market, they went straight to the place where the ghost city and huangquan were connected. In the dark corner, there stands a house, which is particularly dilapidated when viewed from the outside. Xie Bi''An forward, gently knocked on the door, almost at the same time, the door opened. The people in the room, silent, bowed respectfully and turned to guide the way. "My Lord." After the guide brought the man into the room, he lit the candle and bent over his luggage. Jiang Heng nodded slightly, went to the first place in silence and sat down, "Meng Jinghe, you should have guessed what I came to ask you?" Meng Jinghe was stiff for a short time, and soon returned to normal. He slightly straightened his back and nodded his head and said, "she has never been out of the netherworld before looking for you. There is a wandering soul who has passed through the river forgetting. After he entered the yellow spring, all the flowers on the other side that should have blossomed withered. If you go to the yellow spring first, you will see it. " "You won''t ask me." In the latter sentence, Meng Jinghe did not dare to say so. "All the flowers on the other side withered." Jiang Heng fingers unconsciously rubbed, eyebrows light Cu. Suddenly, the house fell into silence. Meng Jinghe endured for a while, but still did not resist. He secretly looked up at the man in front of him. a face as like as two peas red sleeves, leaking from the broad brim of the hat, shows the relationship between the two. In a moment. Jiang Heng got up and said "I know" in a deep voice and left with Xie Bian. They came and went very quickly. If it wasn''t for the candlelight jumping in front of her to remind her of what had just happened, she would have felt that everything was her own environment. No one has been here for hundreds of years. After they left the house, Jiang Heng gave Xie Bi an a look, understood the convenience, nodded slightly, turned around and left him one step ahead. After seeing him leave, Jiang Heng turned and hid himself in the darkness. He went to the end of the ghost city and stood still. He looked back on the surrounding environment with a slight frown on his sword. After he was sure that no one was following him, he turned around. One side, feet up and disappears into space. "My Lord, you are here." Jiang Heng went into a cave. After a while, an old voice echoed in the cave. Then, a big tree appeared in front of him. As the mist slowly dispersed, the scene in front of him gradually became clear. "Old tree, do you think I''m coming?" "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''m old and don''t like to calculate. Are you here to take away the heart of the tree? "Jiang Heng''s face was slightly coagulated, and her eyes shook her head firmly. "Oh, I don''t know how long I can keep the heart of the tree. Do you really take it away and let it stay in a really safe place?" Jiang Heng still shakes his head and whispers in a low voice: "you know in your heart that tree heart is of no real use to me now." If it is taken away at this time, the heart of the tree will be integrated with his soul. At that time, there will be no tree heart in this world. In the present state of the tree, there is no longer another heart of the tree. As the other side said, this is the last tree heart in the world. "I have something on my mind, and I think you know it." Jiang Heng no longer said much and said his own purpose. "I feel uneasy, and I think that before long, I, the king of the underworld, will fall into samsara and seek my own way." As early as when Jiang Heng returned to his throne, the Bodhisattva dizang had calculated that there would be a disaster in his fairyland. And that robbery will directly affect his future road. When the fish tail appeared, he felt that his doom was coming. A koi that falls in line with the law of heaven can jump over the dragon''s gate and become Jackie Chan with a little practice, but it falls at the gate of the underworld. This is against the law of heaven. In Jiang Heng''s opinion, this is a warning. What''s more, at present, he also had a feeling for the fish that he shouldn''t have. In the eyes of heaven, it''s even more unconventional. The old tree looked at his face suddenly and sighed: "adult, even if you want to leave, you should arrange the things behind you. In the underworld, you can''t be without a master for a day. You don''t want to, when you come back, the underworld has become an accessory of the last term. You should understand the attitude of the last one. " Jiang Heng eyes light a dark, the corners of the mouth tightly. Why doesn''t he understand the meaning of "old tree"? Dizang Bodhisattva gave himself up as Tao and left him to listen to him. His last advice was to keep an eye on the ten hell. To work out his calamity is to prepare him in advance. "To tell you the truth, shulao, I feel uneasy recently. I think my disaster has something to do with that man. " He said, with his fingers down and to the ground. "The existence of that one has always been a hidden danger. I hope you can think of a perfect solution to solve this problem. I''ve been here all the time and I''ll do my best if I need to Jiang Heng nodded his head, and his face was more condensed than before. "Excuse me, old tree." The old tree watched him leave and sighed: "this day, it will change again." ¡­¡­ Fish tail in Jiangheng left, the heart has been unhappy. She always felt that the other party was not willing to play with herself, even to stay with herself for a while. She was not happy, followed by a small temper, not waiting for the breakfast people to come, she changed clothes, slipped out. This time, in order not to let others find themselves so quickly, she took the red rope from her wrist and changed a light colored skirt. She was originally a red Koi, so she liked the bright colors. Jiang Heng dotes on her and buys whatever she likes. The existence of fish tail is the brightest color of the whole hell. This time, she really put a lot of thought into stealing. She slipped out of the mansion, hardly hesitating, and ran to the eighteenth floor of hell. Her destination, to be exact, was what she felt was the 19th floor of hell. She wanted to see if the sleeping man really existed. This time, she was already familiar, and she quickly ran to where she wanted to go. "Here you are." just walked in as like as two peas in her dream. She was slightly stunned and her eyes flashed: "are you really? Are you really called Yin Xun? " "Ha ha - it''s me." The familiar male voice with a touch of if there is no love, let the fish tail unconscious heart rate, the brain unconsciously emerged Jiang Heng to his smile picture. "Then, Yin Xun, why are you here?" "I''m here to help the people up there and guard the door." Fish tail listens, attention immediately turned to the wooden door in front of him. She raised her hand and touched the door. "Where does this door lead to? Why is the expression as like as two peas? "What is the same as the ghost gate?" "Want to know?" "Well." Fish tail is willing to point to nod, did not hear each other''s tone in the faint temptation. "Then you need to find the key here. I am the gatekeeper, but I have no key "Are you outside the door?" The fish tail carefully distinguished his voice and felt that it was coming from the other side of the door. "Yes, I am on this side of the door. Although I can''t open the door, I can tell you, on this side of the door, it''s another world. It''s funFish tail''s eyes suddenly brightened, but soon they were dark. Some wronged Dudu mouth said: "ah Heng won''t give me the key. He doesn''t like me to play around. He likes to let me read every day. When I read books, I knew that I would be buried by books "Ha ha." A magnetic chuckle ran into her ears, and the heart of the fish''s tail thumped uncontrollably twice, and her face turned red unconsciously. "Then you can steal the key and play secretly without telling her." Fish tail blinked and thought for a moment, and thought that what he said seemed to be quite reasonable. "But grandfather Xu said it was wrong to steal." "Who is grandfather Xu?" "Grandfather judge." The other party seems to be a little surprised at her address: "you call Xu Qing like this, Jiang Heng is also accurate?" "Why not?" Fishtail doubts. Yan Xun chuckled and didn''t explain, but said softly, "you just borrowed it, and you will return it soon." "Yes, I''ll give it back. Then wait for me. I''ll steal the key and come to play with you. " "Don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." In the man''s deep voice, there is a different flavor, as if something different came out. Fish tail listen to Leng for a while, but did not put in the heart, only left a "you wait for me" then turned and ran away. The man who ran far away did not hear a chuckle coming from behind, with a faint chill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Fish tail did not expect, after running back to wait for their own will be Jiang Heng boundless anger. She clearly remembers that she went out for a while, but somehow it took three days. The rebuke from the man''s head and face suddenly annihilated her and froze for a while, leaving her with a blank brain. Jiang Heng worry into resentment, originally worried words, turned into a reprimand. He scolded for a while and turned his eyes carelessly. Suddenly, he saw the bright eyes of the fish''s tail, which was covered with a layer of confused sadness. His heart could not help but tremble. The remaining words that were about to be exported were stuck in his throat and stuck in the same place. The fish tail almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, and opened his eyes to prevent the water vapor from condensing and slipping down. His little hand was hanging uneasily on his leg, and he kept holding, releasing, clenching and releasing She suddenly felt very aggrieved, red lips gradually lost color, nose tip sour, color in the brain slowly faded. Jiang Hengding looked at her for a while, but with a long sigh, went to her and held the man in his arms. Fish tail Leng for a moment, subconsciously began to struggle. However, the man hugged him tightly, and his nose was covered with the fragrance of lavender which she was familiar with in an instant. His body lost his self-control, and his movement became smaller. He unconsciously lowered his head and buried his head in his heart. Almost completely subconscious behavior, so that Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly soft into water, can not help tightening his embrace, heart silently sighed. "Silly girl, I''m worried about you." "You are cruel to me." Fish tail refutation without a second gap. Jiang Heng slightly a Zheng, cry smile can''t shake head: "I just too worried." "You are cruel to me." His throat slightly tight: "angry?" "You are cruel to me." Jiang Heng mouth corner can not help but draw, understand oneself this is really stepped on her kitten tail, want to coax well, I''m afraid not so easy. "What do you want to do?" Fish tail mouth moved, the brain can not help a pause, began to think about their own requirements. This is a rare opportunity. She couldn''t help shaking her head and rubbed against Jiang Heng''s heart. For a moment, Jiang Heng felt his body as if burned by the temperature of his heart. His body was frozen, and his thoughts were not restrained. The first thought in fishtail''s head was to ask for the key to that door. However, there is an inexplicable force in the bottom of my heart to prevent her from doing this. "I want some time to play," she said. Now you have people staring at me every day. It''s really tiring. " It''s boring, too. This sentence, she did not say, her heart or clear Jiang Heng to their own requirements. Jiang Heng once thought about whether he was too strict with her. But at the thought of his own doomsday hit, the heart can not help but ache. If he can no longer protect the tail, and she has not learned how to survive in this world. He sighed, but did not refuse the request. Fish tail''s current state, in his eyes is just an adult, a child with a heavy heart for play, can''t be too harsh. "Can I give you an hour every day to play?" The fish tail moved his head and thought for a while. He felt it was not enough. He murmured in a low voice: "is it just one hour? No more? " Jiang hengmo sighed and asked helplessly, "how long do you want it?" "I want three..." Words a meal, she felt buckle in his waist big hand does not tighten a little, immediately cleverly changed the number: "two hours how?" Jiang Heng had no choice but to know that if she couldn''t do it again this time, she had to nod her head and answer, "OK, two hours." The fish tail listened to the words, happily called out, almost did not jump out of his arms. Excited to fall of the people, raised hands will be the body of the predecessors tightly embrace, coquettish general rub rub rub. Jiang Heng''s cold heart, for a moment, was warm and warm on her body. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but pick up a faint smile. She rubbed her brain and shook her head helplessly. He didn''t notice that the bottom of his dark eyes was covered with doting. After holding for a while, Jiang Heng releases them. "It''s OK to go out and play in the future, but you need someone to follow. Besides, don''t pick the red rope." He said, and his backhand took out the red rope which had been removed from the fish tail in the morning and tied it to her hand. "I won''t take the red rope. In the morning, it''s not like I''m in a hurry. It''s not like I''m in a hurry. It''s not like I''m in a hurry Jiang Heng smell speech, the corner of his eyes slightly draw, the bottom of his eyes brush a touch of embarrassed look, unnaturally pulled the corner of his mouth, "I was busy in the morning, this time I come back, don''t I come to see you? But who knows you''re not here at all The fish tail tooted its mouth and snorted: "well, that''s enough. But I don''t want anyone to follow me. Where else in the hell have I never been? There will be no danger. Besides, this is your territory. Who''s going to mess with me here? Unless he doesn''t want to mix up. "When Jiang Heng said the sentence "let people follow", she knew that she would reject it and thought about it. However, the situation was as he thought, so he didn''t repeat it. He just told her to pay attention to safety when she went out to play. When she had enough, she would come back early. The fish tail got the promise he wanted, so he happily responded. The next moment he took his hand and pulled the man out: "OK, don''t say that. I''m hungry. You can make me something to eat. I''d like to have braised pork ribs and Mapo Tofu... " Jiang Heng laughs and shakes his head helplessly. His step doesn''t stop and goes out along with her. No one was surprised to hear their conversation. Who would have thought that the king of Yan could even cook. Since the day the fish tail appeared, they have witnessed many things that seemed impossible to them before. The fish tail is Jiang Heng with one hand. In the words of the world, it is both a father and a mother, just like raising a child. However, in their hearts, the fish tail is the little daughter-in-law raised by the king of hell. It should be favored more. After dinner, Jiang Heng accompanied fish tail to read for a while, then took her to sleep. He wanted to wait for the other party to leave after sleeping, but he didn''t want to. The fish tail seemed to know his idea. Even if he fell asleep, his hand was still clasped on his arm. If he moves, the other party will hum. He was afraid that the other party would wake up and stop moving. After that day, they returned to bed together. It''s just, from his room, to the fishtail''s room. Sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder why he had to prepare a room for the other party. After that day, fish tail went out to play after lunch every day. Jiang Heng tried to let people secretly follow her twice. She didn''t want to. The girl used all the things she learned on it. The ghost sent to her couldn''t keep up with her. Moreover, every time she can safely come back, there will be no longer tube, will only tell her to pay more attention to their own safety at night. Fish tail "mm-hmm" perfunctory should be under, then pull Jiang Heng to turn the topic. Jiang Heng has always spoiled her, then do not say, in private, but has been paying attention to, but did not let people follow her step by step. Life is so plain, fish tail will run to Yin Xun every afternoon to listen to the story. As time went on, she almost forgot about stealing the key. Until one day, after she came back from playing, she ran to Jiangheng to look for him. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a woman. She Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously looked at each other''s appearance. I don''t know if it''s her own psychological function. She feels that the other party is not beautiful, but she feels a little uncomfortable. Jiang Heng did not come back very long after her. When he came in and saw her standing at the door, he could not help but wonder, "fish, what are you doing?" Fish tail suddenly regained consciousness, turned to take a look at Jiang Heng, and looked at the people in the room, raised his finger to the woman, but did not open his mouth. According to her logic, Jiang Heng should know what he wants to express in this action. But Jiang Heng was just following the direction of her hand. After a glance, she turned her eyes and whispered to her, "I have something else to do. Please go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll come to you when I''m done. " The bottom of the fish tail''s heart that a touch of shallow discomfort, as if it was suddenly torn by a crack, suddenly turned into a deep ditch, a deep voice: "you have not told me, who is she?" Jiang Heng Mou light heavy, still did not answer, just repeated the words just now. Stomping his feet, he didn''t think he would be happy to run. Jiang Heng at this time because of the matter of Naihe bridge, has been engaged in a lot of trouble, at this time did not pay attention to the deeper changes in his mood. After seeing her leave, he went back to deal with the previous work. And the people in the house, after seeing the fish tail running away, their eyes flashed and their mouth lifted up a meaningful smile. They went to Jiang Heng and leaned against him with a soft body. They blew a breath in his ear with a bad heart: "you just beat your little love away, and you are not afraid of her being jealous?" Jiang Heng frowned, his face sank. Without hesitation, he turned and staggered each other''s action. He said in a cold voice, "stay away from me." The other party does not mind, steady body, and lean on him, "hey hey" a smile: "hundreds of years have not seen, temper or a bit unchanged acridine." Jiang Heng counter lip with sarcasm: "you a beast, still understand human temper?" Yes, the woman in front of Jiang Heng is not a person, but the embodiment of listening. After all the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva BOD. Jiang Heng has been looking for her, but there is no news. Who would have thought that she would suddenly appear today, and even her gender would have changed. He turned around and listened. "If I don''t do this, I will be arrested before I enter the gate of your underworld."Jiang Heng did not know: "who wants to catch you?" Listen to roll a white eye, reached out to point to the top, did not speak again. Jiang Heng Mou color a cold, deep voice way: "in the end how to return a responsibility?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Serious conversation between the two people, did not find the door back and forth. After the fish tail ran away, the woman''s face kept echoing in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Finally, he didn''t hold back and ran back. Just, she didn''t expect that she would see the picture of the woman leaning on Jiang Heng as soon as she went back. Against the light, she can not see the expression on the woman''s face, but inexplicably feel that two people like that, looks particularly harmonious. She was stunned for a moment, no longer have the courage to continue to look, turned around and ran away. Like a gust of wind, no one found her again. The fish tail ran away and ran for a long time, until her legs softened and she couldn''t help but stumble twice. She almost fell down before she stopped her steps. The man with an unstable body stumbled forward for a few steps, which was enough to stabilize his body. Then he bent his legs without thinking and sat on the ground. The next moment, she raised her hand and hugged herself and made a group of her own. Her mind was blank. She didn''t know where she had gone or what she was going to do next. She was completely supported by one breath, and now, that breath is released, she is also soft. She sat in a daze, I do not know how long, she moved the body, only feel that the whole body blood seems to coagulate in general, the body is stiff and uncomfortable, move, as if you can hear the bone "click" sound. It took her a long time to get used to it. As she stood up, she took a look at the surrounding environment and thought about where she was now. She had already turned the whole hell around, and she knew that she had run to the edge of the yellow spring. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t realize her potential was so great that she ran around and ran that far. "Miss, what are you doing here?" Before she regained consciousness, a familiar female voice sounded behind her. She was slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously turned to look at people, and then called out "aunt Hong", some nervous bowed her head. Meng Hongxiu didn''t expect to see fish tail here. No, it should be said that she did not expect to see the tail alone. The fish tail is protected by Jiang Heng very well, but any person and thing with a little danger will not appear beside the fish tail. Her eyes flash, will be surprised at the bottom of her heart and that wipe strange pressure, pace to her side: "this time, how can you run out?" Fish tail in the face of Meng tea, there is always a sense of inexplicable guilt, as if they owe each other something in general. She heard the speech, some embarrassed to look up at the other side of the smile, "I just come out to look around." "Is it?" Meng Hongxiu whispered a sentence, with a touch of inquiry in her eyes, she looked up and down. Fish tail subconsciously along her eyes looked down at their own clothes, a glance to see some of their own messy clothes, appears particularly embarrassed. She was suddenly stunned, her small face turned red with a brush, and pulled out a stiff smile. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Meng Hongxiu eyes quickly passed a wisp of unknown dark awn, put soft voice to open a way: "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? " Fish tail quickly shakes his head, that he is nothing. But I don''t know, she looks very guilty at this time, there is a kind of "here no silver 300 Liang" feeling. "Who made our little princess unhappy? Tell Auntie Hong that she''ll take it out on you. " The fish tail pursed her lips and lowered her head in some despondency. As if she were enlightened in an instant, she said in a low voice: "if Jiang Heng doesn''t want me, I won''t be a little princess again." Meng Hongxiu heard this, and her guess was proved. A strange light flashed through her eyes. Her voice was lowered and she approached her. She reached her ear and whispered, "how can adults not want you? You are the flesh of his heart. " The quiet voice, with a touch if there is no charm. Fish tail did not observe, just after hearing her words, only feel a pain in the heart, face brush to change. "Does he mean it?" Her voice suddenly became a little sharp, raised eyes to look at the eyes of the people, suddenly a layer of cold. Meng Hongxiu heart a Zheng, back can not help floating up a cold, the corner of the mouth smile can not help a stiff. She did not move a look backward, to slow down their own feelings, whispered: "Miss, you said a little bit prickly heart." "Oh." Fish tail sneers, eyes light Sen ran: "don''t say you are all ghosts? Ghosts, how can they have a heart? " After that sentence was spoken, her heart was like being torn a hole, no more fear, said words, word by word. Immersed in their own emotions, the slightest did not find that in their own words, eyes flash through the treacherous light. "Miss, are you angry?" The fish tail pursed its lips and did not answer."What''s the matter with the Lord?" The fish tail is still silent. Meng Hongxiu hook lips suddenly laugh out the sound. Fish tail a Leng, Cu Cu Cu eyebrow heart, some do not know why to open a way to ask: "you smile what?" "It seems that the eldest lady will be jealous when she grows up." Jealous? Fish tail murmured these two words in a low voice. At first, he didn''t understand the meaning of these two words. When she recalled the script she had read before and thought of the meaning of these two words, her little face was even more puzzled. "Why do you say I''m jealous?" "Did the Lord take someone back and you saw him?" Meng Hongxiu words, step on the tail of the lightning. She couldn''t help but puff up her face and glared at each other. Meng Hongxiu smile in the eyes does not reduce, slowly way: "is a woman." Fish tail Leng Leng Leng, feel oneself to see through, not happy cold hum a. No answer, but acquiescence. "Miss, this is normal. You like adults, and when you see other women around him, you are naturally jealous. " "I like him?" Fish tail repeated this sentence. It was a feeling she had never been in contact with before, and she was at a loss for a moment. "You two have been together for so long, has your adult never told you that?" It seems to be to see her at a loss, Meng Hongxiu said again. The fish tail shook his head in a daze. Meng Hongxiu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but her face was still a confidant sister''s appearance. She said in a soft voice, "that is, adults don''t want to give you pressure. You two have been together for so long. I''m surprised that your adult hasn''t made it clear. " Fish tail is not stupid, listen to a word to catch the point, small face can not help floating up a look of urgency, "then what should I do?" "You can go back and ask him tentatively what happened today." "What if he doesn''t speak up?" She knows more about Jiang Heng''s character. Some things, if the other party doesn''t want to let themselves know, she can''t dig out anything. "Then you can scare him in some other way." "What method?" "It''s up to you. After all, it''s your own business." Meng Hongxiu gently shakes her head, the light voice, lengthens the ending. Fish tail bowed his head to think for a while, looked up and nodded to her, said that he knew, and then said thanks to her, then turned and ran away. Meng Hongxiu looked at her eager back. The corners of her mouth rose, her facial features moved, and a slightly ferocious expression appeared on her face. In a flash, she became that gentle person again. With a faint smile, she turned back to her own place. After the fish tail ran away, there was only one thought in his mind. That is, if Jiang Heng doesn''t confess, she will steal the key and run away to hide in another world behind the door. She remembers that Yin Xun once said that to test whether a person cares about himself or not, leaving is the best way. She thought, aware that this is a very good way, the heart gradually put down, not happy also in the run she left behind. She ran to the door of her home and saw Jiang Heng waiting at the door. Her heart leaped and subconsciously stopped. Stop too fast, because of inertia, she forward two times, feet unstable, eyes will fall. Fish tail some helpless, had to close their eyes. The next moment, a tight waist, the expected pain did not come, whirling around, his body fell in a cold embrace. The familiar breath annihilated her five senses in a flash. "You, how dare the teacher be All the worries turned into only one sentence in the end. Jiang Heng went back to the room after finishing the work. He didn''t see her figure. He immediately sent someone out to look for her. Knowing that she was familiar with everything nearby, she could not help worrying. Fish tail play Lai general, in his heart rub rub rub: "I am bored, and went out to turn." Subconsciously, she didn''t want to let the other party know why she ran out. She said this sentence almost without thinking. Although Jiang Heng wanted to know where she had gone to play, he still chose not to ask, and raised his hand to rub her head: "well, later you want to go out, tell me in advance." The fish tail cleverly responded and gave him a little push. Jiang Heng understood and let go of his hand. The fish tail retreated a step back, looked up at him with Yingying eyes, and asked, "can you tell me what you were doing before?" "Before?" Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, and immediately understood that she was listening. It''s just that, you can''t tell her."Nothing, just an old friend coming to see me." "What kind of old friend? And why didn''t you just tell me that she''s an old friend of yours. " Jiang Heng slightly surprised to pick eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so concerned about this issue. His aggressive attitude made him a little uncomfortable. "A friend I''ve known for a long time. When the time is right, I''ll introduce him to you. I didn''t say that just now, because I was scared by his sudden appearance, and I didn''t know how to introduce him for a moment He did not think that listening would suddenly appear. If it is not the smell on the other side, he is too familiar with it. He will definitely call the person out when he meets. He didn''t explain clearly. He saw and listened more than the fish tail, so when the fish tail asked him who the man was, that would happen. After listening to his explanation, fish tail felt more uncomfortable. She felt that the person in front of her, even the person''s identity, would be concealed, let alone the secret conversation between them. She bit her teeth secretly, the idea in her heart, quietly began to take root. Jiang Heng didn''t know, but seeing that she didn''t ask any more, he thought that the matter was over. He dropped his hand, took her hand, and turned and walked back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Fish tail in the heart something, after the time how much some absent-minded. If in the past, Jiang Heng will certainly find out for the first time. But at the moment, he did not have to pay attention to the things he was holding in his heart. Two people in a strange state, actually also harmonious get along. Fish tail has been thinking about the key in Yin Xun''s mouth. When chatting with him, he also asked several times about the appearance of the key. When he looked for it, he was afraid to miss something. Three days later, Yin Xun told her the location of the key, which surprised fishtail. "How do you know where the key is?" Yin Xun said: "I always know. I didn''t say that before. I just wanted to see if you could find it yourself "Is it?" In a flash, fish tail''s heart floating a lot of emotions, doubts, surprise, curiosity There is also a touch of light, unspeakable, strange feeling. Yin Xun didn''t notice, only said, "well, you can go and have a look. Jiang Heng''s habit of releasing things has always been clear to me. After so many years, I don''t think it will change. " Fish tail hesitated me, tilted his head to think for a while, or could not help but ask: "are you very familiar?" Yan Xun chuckled and didn''t answer directly, but said, "if you get the key, there will be an answer." "Well," murmured the fish tail in a low voice, "it''s mysterious." She took a deep breath, sorted out her slightly disordered thoughts, nodded and said, "well, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." She thought, just to get a key, should not take much time. She said, did not hear the other party''s response, but ran for a while, faintly heard a "good", the shallow voice quickly dissipated in the wind, as if it was her illusion. Fish tail back, there is no one at home, she casually asked a ghost errand, know Jiang Heng out, as if to go to Naihe bridge. She can not help but think of Meng Hongxiu before, Naihe bridge that problem. "It''s been so many days, but it hasn''t been finished yet. It won''t be a big problem." Ghost poor listen, shake his head to show that he is not clear. Fish tail doesn''t care. After waving his hand to let him leave, he turns his mind and thinks whether he wants to go and have a look. He feels a little uneasy in his heart. It seems that it is not good for him to have a bad temper with Jiang Heng at this time. But when she thought of why she was so angry, her mind changed again. Another point, she was afraid that she would run to find Jiang Heng and see that woman there. She didn''t want it. "Well, you don''t care about me." She didn''t hesitate any more. She ran to Jiang Heng''s study and went straight to the position Yin Xun said. But, looking at the Bodhisattva statue hanging on the wall, she couldn''t move her hand for a moment. The Bodhisattvas on the painting are lifelike, just like living. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that the eyes on the painting are staring at me. I have something to say. She Leng Leng Leng, crazy to shake her hair: "painting just, how can there be so many things, it must be that I have not had a good rest these days, will be like this." The fish tail took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he reached out and took the painting off the wall. She carefully put the painting aside and looked at the smooth and flat wall in front of her eyes. At first glance, she found no gap. After careful observation, she reached out and knocked on the wall. As expected, she heard the sound of one place, which was different from other places. As soon as her eyes lit up, she tried to buckle it with her nails. Quickly buckle to a concave convex surface different from other places. Her eyes flashed, carefully from the uneven place, took down a brick, saw the box behind the brick. As like as two peas, is a wooden box with a reliefs on the box. The expression on the surface looks almost the same as that on the door. Fish tail exclaimed, "it''s here as expected." he took out the key and put it on his body. Then he restored the thing with the fastest speed and ran away. She did not know, just at the moment when she opened the box, listening to the edge of the Naihe bridge, her face suddenly froze, her heart leaped, and she said in a sharp voice, "Jiang Heng, the key of the Scrooge has been moved." Listening on the surface of the box, leaving a wisp of divine sense of listening, is specially used to guard the key. There are so many things on hand recently that they didn''t think that someone would really want to play the key. Jiang Heng smell speech, face a sink: "go back." The two almost did not do a bit of communication, in the moment of Jiang honyin falling, they had already started to go back. But when they returned to the mansion, all the reports of ghost errands did not find a stranger coming back. "That''s right," said a ghost messenger. "Miss has been back." Jiang Heng face color a cold, deep voice way: "to the scrotum." If an outsider finds the key, he may need to hide on the way to the scrotum. But for the fish tail, the guard General of the eighteen layers of hell is nothing.At this time, Jiang Heng suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to take the map of hell back from her hand. "How could it be her?" Listen to follow and leave at the same time, can''t help but doubt mouth. Jiang Heng shook his head and didn''t know how to answer. He had no less doubts than the other side. The fish tail didn''t notice how much trouble it caused. At the moment, she is holding the key standing in front of the door, the key has been inserted into the keyhole, but has not been turned open. She hesitated. "Is there really no problem?" "No, open it." Yan Xun''s voice, as usual, did not change. But if you listen carefully, it will give rise to more imperceptible urgency in his voice. Fish tail Du Du mouth, in the heart a little not strong, faintly felt that there is an invisible force in preventing her lock. "Don''t you want to? Don''t you want to go out? Don''t you want to see another world behind this door? " Yin Xun seemed to find his hesitation and couldn''t help speaking. The man''s low voice is full of faint temptation. The tip of the fish''s tail trembled slightly, and a sense of inexplicable feeling surged up. He said slightly lost in his mind: "I want to go out, I want to see another world. I want to open the door. " The sound falls, listen to "click" a, the lock on the door, and fall. "Fish, no!" The sharp male voice, as if it had changed its tone, exploded in the ear of the fish''s tail. Fish tail a Zheng, subconsciously turn back, eyes instantaneous and to the person. "Jiang Heng." She moved her lips and called out unconsciously. Don''t wait for her to have the movement, behind suddenly appears a strong force, brush to hit her open, her body like leaves, fly out. Jiang Heng saw the situation, eyes light a Li, ignore other, rushed forward to catch the people who were hit. Fish tail body, with heavy inertia, Jiang Heng hugged her moment, was hit back several steps, hard to be able to stabilize his body. "Fish, fish!" The fish tail was completely muddled by the current impact. After a long time, he regained consciousness and asked slightly dully, "ah Heng, what''s the matter with this?" Thoughts have not returned to the cage, they were the ears of those crazy roar disturbing headache. "Ah She only felt that the nerve in her brain was about to be torn. She could not help moaning and groaning. Jiang Heng''s face was cold and fierce. He waved his hand and made a boundary, which slightly blocked the madness in the scrotum. He wanted to run out of the hell and resent the soul. Listen, then, rushed to close the door, but, the seal has been broken, now there is no way to lock the door. "Jiang Heng, what should I do now?" Jiang Heng doesn''t know. The spirit of resentment held in the Hades is equivalent to the foundation of the underworld. For thousands of years, the seal has never been destroyed. But now, the seal is broken, and the most critical spirit of resentment is still running away. Almost at the moment when the gate opened, Jiang Heng saw the man running out. Fish tail, also by him hit fly. "Jiang Heng, don''t be dazzled!" Fish tail at this time also recalled, a look back, saw that day saw the woman against the door, force to block what. She was stunned and her heart was in a state of confusion. "Ah Heng, ah Heng, what''s the matter? What''s behind the door Fish tail is simple, but not stupid. At the moment of opening the door, she felt something wrong. It''s just that I was scared and didn''t react for a moment. Jiang Heng low eyes, deeply looked at her, gently shook his head: "fish, how can you open that door?" Wei Zheng, a fish tail, quickly explained: "Yin Xun said that behind the door is another world, the same world as people. I... " She stopped and did not dare to say that she wanted him to worry about herself, so she planned to run over there and hide. "Yin Xun?" The color of Jiang Heng''s eyes was cold again. "Oh, I''ve made up a pseudonym. Fish tail a white face, has realized that he has been cheated, but did not expect, will be cheated there thoroughly. Jiang Heng saw this, silently sighed, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "go back and wait for me." Now he has no extra experience to comfort the lost in his arms. He let go of the fish''s tail, and walked quickly to di listen, "how to recast the seal?" This seal is the key left by the Bodhisattva of the ksitigarbhadra. It is the key to unlock the seal. They all knew what would happen after the seal was untied, so they never thought about opening it. The key had been kept in his study for thousands of years. They never thought that someone would take it. "It seems that this is what Bodhisattva has calculated before. The cracks in the Naihe bridge indicate this Jiang Heng''s calm eyes did not answer."My Lord!" Without waiting for them to think about it, a guard general from the 18th floor of hell ran over again. "There''s a ground motion up there, and the barrier of hell''s protection is starting to loosen." Jiang Heng''s face changed. "It''s not the time to get entangled in this. We must recast the seal as soon as possible, otherwise, hell will collapse, and then thousands of fierce ghosts will break through the gates of hell and run out, and all this will be really irreversible. If you listen carefully, you don''t know the truth. "Even if the foundation of poppy is recast, it will not run away." The sound falls, the present person only feels the ground under the foot to move crazily. The fish tail only felt that the ghost crying and howling in his ear became louder and had a headache. She took a deep breath, tried to suppress the restlessness in her heart, and that faint uncontrollable madness, and walked quickly toward Jiangheng. "Ah Heng, what happened? Why did the earth move? " Listen to always don''t like women, whether in front of the fish tail, or the two sisters by the yellow spring. So he took a look at her and didn''t open his mouth. Jiang Heng didn''t expect that she hadn''t left yet, frowned and did not answer her question. Instead, he turned around and ordered Shoujiang to take her away, and continued to listen to him discussing the current problem. "I know how to recast the seal, but I have to bring back poppy Jue to ensure the stability of the foundation. Otherwise, even if the seal is sealed, there will be problems in 100 years." "How long can you last?" "One hour at most." After dizang left, he was deprived of half of his strength. Now he can''t bear it for long. "It''s impossible to catch him for an hour." At that time, Jiang Heng, dizang Bodhisattva, ditian, and heaven sent several helpers to capture poppy Jue after seven days and seven nights. Now, with him alone, how can he catch poppy Jue in an hour. Without waiting for them to come up with a solution, the gate of the hell gate was opened, and all the ghosts who had not passed through the netherworld were in a mess and went crazy. What''s more, a strong force among them has prevented the capture of ghost errands. Now, there is chaos in the gates of hell. "If the night trip of a hundred ghosts happened at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!" The ghosts of new beginners are unstable in divinity, and are easy to be used by people. They become evil spirits and fierce ghosts and disturb the world. "All ghosts come out!" Listen to and Jiang Heng with one voice said, face color is a sink. "You block it first. I''ll deal with the hell." Jiang Heng said, just about to turn around, he was pulled by Di listen. He looked back and looked at each other suspiciously. Listening to the lip biting, the body shape changed and returned to the original body. The fish''s tail was startled at the sight, but before he recovered, he said, "Jiang Heng, there is only one way to solve the disaster. That''s why I came to you. " Jiang Heng''s face changed with a twist of his sword eyebrow. He felt uneasy and didn''t want to listen to his next words. Listen to a look to see the repulsion in his eyes, gently sneer: "this is the fate you can''t refuse. Didn''t you ask me what to do when I came back? I''ll sue you now. " "We''ll talk about it when I''m done with it!" Jiang Heng subconsciously refused and earned his hand. Listening to him, he didn''t give him a chance to escape: "old man Tianji reckons that there will be a disaster when he gets to the underworld, and the solution is that he has to tie the bell to untie the bell. It''s time to return the lucky Koi found in the local government. " Jiang Heng micro Zheng, cold Yi: "still, how to return? Is this their property? Say he wants it, I have to give it? There has never been such a good thing in this world. " "This is not the time to be angry!" Listen to the rebuke. Jiang Heng''s eyes are cold. When the fish tail hears "Koi", it knows that they are talking about themselves. She is the only fish in the hell. She Leng Leng Leng, in the two people deadlocked, pursed lips, mouth slowly said: "is want me to do what?" "It''s none of your business!" "Would you like it?" Jiang Heng listens and speaks at the same time. Jiang Heng glared and listened, and motioned him to shut up with his eyes. He put his hand on the shoulder of the fish''s tail and twisted her body: "go home, don''t make any more trouble here." Fishtail can feel how solemn the atmosphere is and how serious the problem is. She hooked her lips and gave a faint smile to Jiang Heng. She broke away Jiang Heng''s hand forcefully and could not refuse, and went to listen to him, "what should I do?" She did not listen to her will take the initiative to ask, looking at her face indifferent smile, a moment stunned, the mouth gently trembled, but did not speak. Fish tail did not care, just smile, and asked him to side. Listen to God, the face became a little ugly, frown way: "you think about it?"Fish tail smile unchanged, gently nod. "I will." Listen to the face change, with some awkward, as if not very acceptable, people in front of you can accept so easily. He still had some doubts in his heart, and asked again, "no complaints, no regrets?" The fish''s tail nodded, and the radian of the smile at the corners of the mouth did not change at all. The voice was light and firm: "never regret life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Tongcheng in July, hot and humid. Even the drizzle, the people can not help but become some impetuous. The air became wet, as if with a faint viscous feeling, people feel very uncomfortable. When the west of Jinwu falls, the temperature slowly drops a little, and the street becomes bustling and bustling, with a little more popularity. The moat outside the city is another scene. The yellow warning line will all walk in a certain range of sight, the riverside suddenly become empty, only some people in uniform are exploring what. Curious people, even if they can''t see anything in the distance, don''t want to leave. They huddle together in twos and threes and discuss what they are talking about. "I really saw that the man was naked and swollen with foam, and his face was deformed. I couldn''t see what it looked like. It was the hair. It was exaggerated, and it seemed that he was about to reach his ankle." "I also saw, I also saw, when those policemen go fishing, their hands touch the body, the skin will fall down, bloody ah!" "How long will that man die?" "I don''t know. I think it''s because of the recent rain and the rising water that brought the thing out ¡­¡­ The discussion of the enthusiastic people, did not find a child standing by their side, you meat little hands clubbed on their meat chin, round small face, hanging a serious expression, but also nod from time to time, it seems that you really understand that. But in the warning line, song youqiu''s face is coagulant and heavy, guarding Gu Lang''s side. "The body has been soaking in the water for too long, the skin and flesh are separated, and it is impossible to determine the time of death and the cause of death. Only when we go back to do a specific test can we know. Judging from the protruding pelvic cavity, it should be an adult male. When carrying the body later, you should be very careful. I am very worried about whether the body can be kept intact when it is transported back When the body was salvaged from the river, it had been damaged twice, and there was nothing to analyze from the external skin. Gu Lang''s face is no better than that of song youqiu. He intuitively finds that he can''t find much useful things from the corpse. "Male?" Song youqiu frowns and his eyes fall on the hair of the corpse unconsciously. Gu Lang looked at his eyes, his eyes changed, and he said in a deep voice: "from the body structure, I can be sure that he is a man. As for hair, I think that people living in this world always have some hobbies. If you want to know why, you have to wait for the identity of the deceased to ask his relatives and friends. " He stood up slowly with a cold face, took off his gloves, turned his head and told him to stop and send someone to transport the body away. "Well, corn, his hair, you have to burn it before you can move him away." Suddenly, a voice of milk suddenly sounded. Those who heard the sound were stunned. Gu Lang subconsciously lowered his head and saw a little guy standing beside him who was not as tall as his own legs. Maybe he felt his eyes, the little guy slowly raised his head and looked at it. At a glance, he saw a small round face, white and tender. A pair of big eyes, dark pupil shining with shining light, like stars. Red small mouth slightly toot up, faintly showing a little grievance, it is easy to make people feel good. After seeing his face, Gu Lang felt a strange sense of familiarity rising from the bottom of his heart, especially his eyes. He could not help but be stunned. He unconsciously clenched his fist and put it to his lips. He coughed for a while. Then he regained his consciousness. He squatted down and looked at him. Subconsciously, he softened his voice, as if afraid to frighten the other side. "Why are you here, little friend? This is not the place for you to come. What about your parents? Come on, tell Uncle. He will take you to your parents. " The child in front of him did not answer, but looked at him. Gu Lang didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He felt that the little guy just looked at himself with a little contempt. As soon as the idea came out, he did not take a puff from the corner of his eye. After a little deliberation, he decided to give the task to his colleagues. He is always wary of children. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to move, the little guy said, "corn, are you really not going to follow my advice?" Soft waxy voice, actually let a person hear a trace of sternness. Gu Lang turns his eyes and sees that his ink pupil exudes a look of disapproval. Subconsciously along his eyes to see, his colleagues have been carrying the body. Gu Lang''s heart suddenly raised a little strange feeling, pondered for a moment, then turned to him and said, "children, this is not an amusement park. Let me send you out." He said, stretch out his hand ready to pick up people, see the other side of a side, very flexible to avoid their own hands. "Your hand has just touched the body. Don''t hold me." The little guy tooted his mouth and snorted very unhappily. Look at his eyes, do not cover the slightest dislike. "If you don''t listen to me, you''ll regret it!"The sound falls, does not wait for Gu Lang to answer, the person turns around, like a loach that, stab run once did not have a shadow. Gu Lang was completely stunned, staring at the place where his back disappeared, unable to recover for a long time. "Who is that child? Why did you let all the kids in? How is vigilance done? " Song youqiu harshly scolded Gu Lang''s thoughts back to reality. He sighed helplessly, raised his hand to rub his temple, shook his head and said, "I don''t know who the child is, so he ran in and said a lot of inexplicable words. I wanted to ask my colleagues to hold him to his parents, but I didn''t want to. The mouse he slipped away was too fast to catch. " Song youqiu frowned and waved his hand. He didn''t say anything more. He just told his men to transport the corpse away as soon as possible and collect the evidence at the scene. However, he also understood that there would not be too many useful things left on the scene. First, this is obviously not the first crime scene. Second, even if this is the first scene, the drizzle has washed away the useful evidence. Gu Lang went back to the team to examine the body. No one has found that the hair on the corpse has been shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye at the same time when the body is put into the body bag. In a moment, it has become the length of an inch. Police station. "Miss Gu, there''s something wrong with the corpse brought back!" After Gu Lang came back, because of the police station''s assignment, he went back to his office to collect information. As soon as he was ready to go out, his little assistant Lin Cheng ran over in a hurry. "What''s the problem?" He frowned slightly. "If the muscle is separated from the bone, don''t worry, it''s normal. You first do the experiment I told you to test the DNA of the dead and the time of death. " "No, no!" Lin Cheng saw that he said he was going to go out. He jumped and his voice was not smooth: "that, that, that All the hair of the body has disappeared. " "What do you say?" Gu Lang''s feet suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly sank, and looked back at him. Lin Cheng''s body trembled and stammered: "the hair of the corpse Hair, no Either it''s gone, or it''s an inch. " As he spoke, his mind recovered and his speed became normal. "It''s an inch?" Gu Lang''s eyes twinkled and his brain flashed. He suddenly recalled what the child said when he was by the river. His eyebrow fold can not help but deep, not from a whisper: "how can? Are those things making trouble again "What do you say?" Lin Cheng didn''t understand what he said and asked. Gu Lang collected his eyes, shook his head and said, "I''m going to check it now." Lin City Leng Leng Leng, after a while to return to God to nod to say good, in front of the person has already turned to walk toward the forensic medicine room. As soon as Gu Lang entered the forensic laboratory, he saw the corpse on the autopsy table. The flesh and skin of his whole body had been separated from the bone. It looked like a piece of boiled meat, and the color was black. A pungent smell ran through his nose. He knew it was the smell of carrion, and he didn''t even frown. He approached, put on his mask and gloves, and saw the unnatural hair of the corpse''s head. "Did you record a video when you opened the body bag?" When he heard the footsteps, he asked the visitor. Lin Cheng nodded first and found that the other side didn''t look up. Then he said, "everything is in accordance with the system. It came from the body bag, and I opened the video. " Gu Lang nodded: "when opening the corpse bag, this hair is like this?" "Well, at first I thought it was the man over there who had made a mistake about the body. I went to check it twice before I came to find you." Lin Cheng''s voice could not help but tremble, vaguely felt that the temperature in the room was a few degrees lower, which made him unconsciously want to escape. Gu Lang didn''t notice his difference. He looked down and looked close to the head of the body. The skin of the corpse has been completely peeled off due to the transportation, but the scalp is still in good condition. It fits the skull completely. There is no sign of hair falling off, just like It''s like His mind sank, and his hair looked like the hair of a living man. As soon as the idea comes out, Gu Lang''s face suddenly becomes particularly ugly. He got up, did not return to the same forest city said: "call song youqiu, this case, turn to the above." "The case above again?" Lin City heart a jump, slightly surprised to open. The so-called above is a special case handling group set up three years ago. Its leader is mu Yihan, the former leader of the Beijing criminal investigation team. There are some strange people in it. Lin Cheng is a forensics intern in the police station this year. He doesn''t know much about it. But in the past two months, as far as he has heard, four cases have been transferred to the police station. With this, it''s the fifth one.He was surprised at the same time, can not help but feel that this year may not be flat. In the previous four cases, he had no contact, but it seemed that all of them were related to water. Lin Cheng''s heart thumped a few times, vaguely felt as if he had caught some key point. But the train of thought was soon interrupted. "Well, let the people up there take care of it. In addition, tell song youqiu that he must find the child who appears on the scene today. " That kid, you can tell in a moment that the focus of the body is on the hair. It''s not easy. Gu Lang said, take off his gloves and gloves, throw them into the garbage can and turn away. After two steps, he turned back to the forest city and said, "pull up the body bag and don''t touch the body again." Lin City smell speech, Leng Leng nodded, but eyes or unconsciously toward the corpse bag floating, some absent-minded. After Gu Lang left, he walked to the side of the autopsy table. Just as he was about to pull the body bag, he suddenly seemed attracted by something. His hand unconsciously extended to the body without even wearing gloves, so he went to touch the body when his hand touched the hair, the hair grew like a living one, and the brush ground wrapped around his arm. "Ah Lin Cheng regained consciousness, his pupils were wide, and he climbed into his eyes in horror. He screamed and danced his arms, "save Save Help www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 At night. The criminal investigation department is still coming and going, and the expression on each face is not very good. Song youqiu looks at the reports from other departments with a cold face. He has no idea about the case. "Lu Ming, hasn''t the autopsy report been sent yet?" He scratched his head a little impatiently, with a touch of anger in his dull voice. Lu Ming is checking with Hou Qing the monitoring video of the moat in recent days. The whole person has long been silly. He was stunned and thought for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "no, neither Mr. Gu nor Lin Cheng have been here." Song youqiu''s eyebrows tightened, and he roared: "go and ask for it!" Lu Ming was scared and trembled. He couldn''t even answer. He turned around and ran away in a panic. His feet were still staggering for several times, and he almost fell down. He ran to the corridor of forensic medicine department without any pause. He saw that the whole forensic department was in darkness. He was stunned and stopped subconsciously. The light behind him, pulling his shadow slender, in the distance and shadow into one, as if swallowed by the darkness. Lu Ming can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, inexplicably feel that as long as he gets closer, something terrible will come out. Uneasy with fear, his legs tremble unconsciously, just want to turn away. He stood for a while, carefully moved forward a step, tentatively called. "Mr. Gu? Forest city? Hello, is anybody there? Is there anyone? " Even if Gu Lang is not here, how can one or two of the other team''s forensic doctors stay. He clubbed at the door, hesitating not to enter. But let him go back and tell song youqiu that he didn''t get anything because he was afraid. He was even more afraid. In the past two months, Tongcheng is not peaceful, and most of the cases in their hands can not be solved and transferred out. Because of this, song youqiu became particularly sensitive and irritable. He did not dare at this time, with these intuitive judgment things to touch the other party''s mold, a not heart, may be his own. He hesitated for a moment, but the uneasiness finally prevailed. He pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call to June, asking the other party to accompany him. Unexpectedly, he took out the mobile phone, found that the mobile phone did not have a grid signal. He was a little stunned, turned his head to have a look, in front of the dark corridor, no longer hesitated, turned up a layer. The forensic department is on the southwest side of the second floor of the police station building. There is a basement under the building for storing unclaimed bodies. The criminal investigation office is on the fifth floor. He trotted all the way to the third floor and the signal was restored. Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly. It can be confirmed that something has been put into the police station. As for what it was, he did not know. These strange cases recently made him a little confused. With all the knowledge he has now, he can''t explain it. He ran back to the criminal investigation office. As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by song youqiu. "What about things?" As soon as he changed his face, he realized that the other party was waiting for him. He said in a flustered voice: "something happened to the forensic department. Song team, I think it''s time to send someone from the top. " Song youqiu''s face sank: "what do you mean?" "The whole forensic department was cut off. It felt like there was no breath of life. Even the signal was disturbed. My cell phone won''t work on that floor. Now the problem is only on the second floor. If we don''t deal with it in time, it will spread to other places. " Song youqiu''s face suddenly changed. It was black in the green and gloomy in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat people. Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and he was scared to step back subconsciously. His mouth moved, but there was no sound at all. In a moment, song youqiu glanced at him coldly: "do you want to tell me that those evil spirits in your mouth have come to the police station?" Lu Ming is startled. His feet seem to have their own consciousness. They step back and want to avoid each other''s eyes, but they feel there is no escape. "Oh, you can''t even get an autopsy report. What can I do for you?" Song youqiu turns away with a cold smile. Lu Ming was completely confused by him. He stood still and looked a little dull. "Bambi, Bambi! What happened to you? Song team went to the forensic department to get the report. You don''t have to follow. " June has been paying attention to the two people''s situation, see the situation can not help calling him. Lu Ming was excited and suddenly recalled: "what, he ran to get it by himself?" Suddenly, the tone of exclamation startled June, and suddenly jumped back a step, "what are you doing? It''s a surprise. I''m scared to death." Subconsciously raised his hand and patted his heart, a face disliked. Lu Ming pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave her a very ugly smile. Without paying attention to the explanation, he turned and ran away, saying with her: "call the animal husbandry team, something happened here!"In June, before he could ask why, he had already run away. "In the Bureau, there should be nothing wrong?" When she called, she couldn''t help feeling disgusted. It''s just that too many things have happened recently, and a little good premonition has risen in her heart. Song youqiu took the elevator and went straight down to the second floor. At this time, the second floor has returned to normal, and the lights in the corridor are glowing yellow. If usually, song youqiu will find that the scene is too quiet after getting out of the elevator, and even the drizzle falling on the window is gone. "Deng Deng --" in the silent corridor, only his footsteps echoed. Song youqiu tries to suppress his anger. He goes to Gu Lang''s office and knocks on the door, but no one answers. He thought about it for a moment. He remembered that Gu Lang had a lecture in the police academy today. After finishing the lecture, he would go to Yecheng to do a joint autopsy. He had asked him for leave. The work here was temporarily completed by Lin Cheng. If there is any problem that cannot be solved, please call again. He frowned, more agitated in his heart, a little more angry between his brows and eyes, and turned and walked towards the coroner''s room. "Percussion -" for a short time, he thought that the door would not open, and a "click" was heard in his ear. Like the sound of the old wooden door being opened, it echoed in his ears. Song youqiu only felt that the voice was very annoying. It was like someone was scratching his heart and lungs. Suddenly, he felt a violent feeling, and he could not help but want to hit people. He pursed his lips and shook his head to shake off his strange feelings. He said in a deep voice, "Lincheng, has the autopsy report come out?" The answer was endless silence. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and looked up subconsciously. The door of the autopsy room was open, but there was no one in front of it. He frowned, slightly stunned, and took a step ahead. In the quiet environment, he suddenly heard a "sparse" sound, as if something was crawling on the ground. His heart can not help but be a Leng, feet unconsciously back a few steps, away from the door. As he stepped back, the sound seemed to stop. Before he could figure out what the situation was, the lamp above his head suddenly "clattered", flashed twice, and then went out. Song youqiu is not surprised. He looks up at the lamp on the ceiling of his head. His thoughts are frozen. He frowns and he has no time to think. Suddenly, he feels a cold in his back. He is uneasy and runs into his heart from the center of his foot. He shudders. He almost subconsciously suddenly turned back, behavior has been completely out of control of his consciousness, all instinctive reactions. As soon as he looked back, he saw a bunch of dark things rushing out of the door and hitting his own face. In the dark, he can only see a general, the heart is shocked, eyes stare round, all the feelings in a moment completely disappeared, brain a blank. He was shocked, standing still, and completely incapable of action. "Three provinces, the sun and the moon, Tianyuan and Lixing, Huoshen borrows the Dharma and breaks it!" Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in his ears, hesitation silence, a thunder in the air, will be some of the lost, as if the soul that. At the moment of sound falling, a tongue of fire roared out from behind him, and went straight to the shadow in front of him. The tongue of fire is like a red dragon with a big mouth and swallowing the shadow. The fire seemed to dye the sky and earth red in an instant and annihilated the darkness. I don''t know how long, song youqiu lost the nerve to slowly walk back, stiff eyes for a long time finally had a little reaction, slowly turned two circles. Inadvertently a side eye, he saw a child sitting on the edge of the window beside him, white and tender face, especially clear in the dark. The little guy bit a lollipop in his mouth, and his legs were shaking by the bed, looking at the person in front of him carelessly. It seems that he found song youqiu''s eyes. He tilted his head and held a lollipop in his mouth. He didn''t speak very clearly. "I don''t want to be a god horse." Song youqiu was stupefied again, his mouth moved, and finally there was no sound. With a deep sigh, she went to the child and held out her hand to hold him. Don''t want to, the little guy body side, avoided his hand, the movement nimbly jumps down from the window. "Don''t touch me if you don''t feel it." Song youqiu and Wei Zheng recalled what he had just experienced in his mind, and the picture in his brain gradually became clear. He found that the shadow he had seen before was actually a bunch of hair. In a flash, he thought of the body he had picked up from the river today, and his eyes sank. "You know what''s going on?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative.After he asked, the child in front of him did not intend to go around with him, and nodded neatly. "When I was by the river today, I told you that I would burn my hair and move the corpse, but none of you would listen to me. Blame me? " The little guy said, and shrugged innocently. Song youqiu''s face changed. He looked back at the autopsy room behind him. He was lonely, as if nothing had happened. "You''d better go in as soon as possible and send the people inside to the hospital. If it''s too late, the immortal Darrow will not be able to save him." "Is there someone in it?" Song youqiu is surprised at the speech. He is persistent in human life and draws his attention to the past. He quickly turned and rushed into the autopsy room. By the moonlight outside the window, he saw the forest city lying on the ground, pale. His mind is awe inspiring, regardless of the other, the meteor rushed past, picked up people, touched his neck, pulse weak. He took out his mobile phone, called Lu Ming and asked him to prepare the car. I''ll wait for the ambulance. I''m afraid it''ll be too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 When Lu Ming follows song youqiu to the second floor, he even encounters the situation of ghost hitting the wall. He goes around the place for several times. He is worried and anxious, and the whole person almost doesn''t go mad. When receiving song youqiu''s phone call, he was stunned again. Before he could answer, the other party hung up the phone. He was confused for a while, confused, but there was no way. He thought that the dead horse would be a living horse doctor. He bit his teeth, and turned around and left in accordance with the normal route. I don''t want to. This time, he came out very simply. Standing at the door of the police station, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He could not help but be afraid to think about it. He went back to his office and took the key. When he ran downstairs to the car, he saw song youqiu standing by the car with Lincheng in his arms. The forest city looks like it is dying. Lu Ming was surprised: "Song team, what''s wrong with him?" Song youqiu takes the key from his hand, puts the man in the back seat of the car, signals the deer to go up and look after it. He jumps in the car and drives away. "You''re right. Something really happened." After hearing this, Lu Ming was stunned for a moment: "I have asked June to call the animal husbandry team. It''s just "It''s settled. When they come, they just want to see what it is. By the way, you call Hou Qing to check the monitoring on the second floor tonight, and look for the child who appears at the scene today. " Song youqiu interrupted him in a deep voice. Lu Ming couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eyes, and his doubts were even worse. He said: "it''s solved! And, child, what child? " He didn''t follow him to the scene today, so he didn''t know about it. However, after looking at Song youqiu''s dark face, he did not dare to ask more questions. He quickly nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. The hospital affiliated to the police station is not far away from the police station. Not long after his phone call, the car arrived. After handing Lin Cheng to the doctor, song youqiu finally put down a little bit of his heart after a long time. As soon as his spirit returned, he suddenly remembered the child who had suddenly appeared in the hospital. His heart leaped and he turned and ran away. His startled behavior confused the deer. "Song team, song team, where are you going?" The deer roared after him. However, the other side action is too fast, after a while, the shadow of the other side is not seen. He was stunned and sighed with dismay, then turned back to the hospital. Song youqiu left, leaving him to guard the forest city. At this time, the police station, because of the arrival of a team of Mu Yi Han people, and become chaotic. "What did you say happened?" Recently, there have been too many unconventional cases in Tongcheng. As a result, these people, who were originally national runners, were left here. Mu Yihan led this team, known as the special case handling group, formerly the special department where Ye Jian was. But after that, it was abolished. But because of the need, and according to the application submitted by Yan lie, this team was formed again. It''s just the personnel, not the people that Yan lie applied for any more. They were directly appointed by the people above. Mu Yihan was directly responsible for the case and his resume was clean, so he was appointed as the team leader. And the main players, there are only two people, Baishan and rongque. Less people are also to avoid excessive power and uncontrollable situations. As for the handling of the case, only the three of them are present, and the local police force must fully cooperate. "Where do you say it happened?" June shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Before Lu Ming left, she only said there was an accident inside the police station and asked her to call, but didn''t say specifically. "What''s wrong with that June still shakes her head. "That..." At this time, a timid voice spoke cautiously, but because the voice was too small, no one noticed. "If you don''t know anything, just let me come here? Are you sure it''s not a trick for us? " Mu Yi hanlue asked a question with anger. Song youqiu had a bad attitude towards the three of them, especially Baishan. During their stay in Tongcheng, the biggest resistance they encountered in handling the case was not from the case, but from Song youqiu. He made the most of his disobedience. Every time the case comes to their hands, the clues are almost gone. Every time Rong oak went there, he couldn''t smell anything useful. This time, it''s even more ridiculous. They were called in, but there was nothing. It was like a farce. Mu Yi Han was angry, and the people present were silent for a while. At this time, the voice just now spoke again. "That, the Rangers..." This time, everyone heard. Mu Yi Han looks at the past with cold eyes. Hou Qing, as a timid technical house, was glanced by his ice dregs like eyes, and couldn''t help but shiver, "I I I... "Mu Yi Han, more angry. "You, you, you, you big head devil, you have something to say, nothing to leave." Hou Qing shrunk his neck and stammered: "just now they They called Say let me Let me... " Stuttering words almost drove everyone crazy. Mu Yi Han was so cold that he couldn''t help shouting at him again. June found, quickly ran to Hou Qing side, patted his shoulder: "don''t be afraid, back to say, don''t look at them, it''s OK." When Hou Qing heard the speech, she swallowed her mouth nervously. She followed her advice, turned her back, thought for a moment, and squatted down. She buried herself completely behind the phone. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She said, "Song team called, let me check the surveillance video on the second floor. I think the problem should be on the second floor. The second floor is the forensic department. There was a case today, and the autopsy report has not been sent. I think the problem today lies in the forensic Department on the second floor. " He closed his eyes and breathed out the thoughts in his heart. At the moment of sound falling, there was a pause in the room for several seconds, and everyone was silent. His heart pounded, and the great pressure made him shrink again. Mu Yi Han recollected, did not say much, beckoned to Baishan, they follow their own. The three turned and left the office. As soon as they left, song youqiu came back with their heels. Instead of returning to the office, he went straight to the second floor. Two people, one side down, one side up, there is a time to meet. "Ding" a sound, both sides of the elevator door at the same time slowly opened. When Mu Yi Han gets off the elevator, the side head of subconscious glances at. At one glance, I was on the other side. Both were stunned. "You''ve come very quickly." Song youqiu starts with him. Mu Yi Han pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him an extremely cold smile. "I didn''t expect you would call us one day." Song youqiu "ha ha" laughed, did not answer, and walked quickly toward the autopsy room. He took a few steps, suddenly stopped, raised his hand to cover his eyes, self mocking smile, heart way: "song youqiu, song youqiu, you are really stupid, after such a long time, how could he still be there?" His unusual performance attracted Mu Yihan''s attention. The man came to him. On the quiet and empty corridor, the "Deng Deng" footstep sound is particularly harsh. "Song team, what''s the matter?" He said, also raised his hand and patted the other side on the shoulder. Song youqiu raised his hand and beat the other party''s hand with a merciless slap. "Pa" a sound, crisp and neat. All the people listening to the voice frowned unconsciously. Baishan slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and whispered "Yi" for a while. He covered his mouth with his hand and said, "it must be very painful." Rong oak small eyes stare round, a face "deep have the same feeling" expression nodded. Mu Yi Han looked down at the red seal on the back of his hand for a second and sneered: "song youqiu, five years ago, you are still as unpromising as before." Song youqiu''s body is stiff, and his hands on his face are tightening up. In a flash, his veins burst out. "Mu Yi Han!" The man''s cold voice is full of deep hatred. After hearing this, Mu Yi Han just gave him a cold smile and waved to Baishan two people to follow him. In a moment, song youqiu is the only one left in the corridor. The cold wind whistling past, his body can not help but slightly tremble, the bottom of his heart a burst of cold. Mu Yi Han and his party did not go far, Rong oak found the location of the accident. He found the moment, first two people a step to the past. As he approached, he saw the scorching black on the ground and stopped involuntarily. He looked down for a moment, hesitated a little, squatted down, reached out his hand to touch the residue on the ground, then picked up a little, rubbed it and put it in front of his nose to smell it, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously. "What is it?" Bai Shan came to him, glanced at him with low eyes and asked. Rong oak shook his head: "the sulfur smell is very heavy, I can''t smell any other flavor, do you have a look?" Baishan heard speech squatting down to check a time, the heart sank: "how do I feel, this is like burned?" Rong oak''s mouth was shriveled, and he couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "if you look at this, you will know it''s burnt. What do you say? " Bai Shan picked up his eyebrows, and a little embarrassed "ha ha" smile: "is it?" Rong oak''s face "lazy to pay attention to you" expression deviated from the head, did not speak again, and put his attention on the things in his hands. The more he looked, the more strange he felt. "Has the situation here been dealt with? I found a few hairs in this pile of rubbish. ""Hair?" Bai Shan suddenly opened his mouth when he heard the words, with a little surprise in his voice. Rong oak nodded and handed him the hair he found in his hand. Baishan took it and looked at it for a while. His face changed and he said in a deep voice, "do you remember the two cases that happened in the artificial lake in the park before? The one with the body wrapped in the hair. " Rong oak''s eyes brightened: "do you suspect that the case and this one are made of the same thing?" Bai Shan nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 After listening to the conversation between the two men, Mu Yihan said with little hesitation: "go to them and ask for the files of the two cases. In addition, compare the DNA of the hair in the three cases. First, determine whether to merge the case. " Bai Shan nodded and put his hair in his evidence bag. Just as he got up to find someone, he heard a familiar male voice coming from the shadow. "Give it to me. I''ll borrow the forensics from the next team." All of them were stunned. No one thought that song youqiu would follow him. Baishan was a little confused and handed him his hair. "Where''s Gu Lang?" Mu Yi Han can''t help but ask curiously. "He went to Yecheng to do foreign aid." Mu Yi Han raised eyebrows, "what about his little apprentice?" They do criminal investigation, if they have their own exclusive forensic, the progress of solving cases will be much faster. When he came, he remembered that Gu Lang had a little apprentice with him. Gu Lang had a good evaluation of the man. "In the hospital, you go to the office after investigation, and I will tell you the details of the scene." Song youqiu said, no matter what reaction the other side is, he turned cleanly and left with a big stride. Mu Yi Han raised the eyebrow tip has not put down, and was surprised by his words. "Is he a transsexual? Or are you possessed by something strange? " Baishan shook his head, saying he didn''t know. "However, if the song team is possessed, I think the first thing he has to do is tear up the animal husbandry team." He shrugged his shoulders, and with his sarcastic remarks he turned back to his work. "Tear me? Why? " Mu Yi Han came to Bai Shan and asked. Bai Shan gave him a look, as if he had not heard, and he was doing his own thing. He turned his head and wanted to ask Rong oak, but the other party didn''t give him a chance. At the moment he turned his head, he turned and ran away. Rong oak ran into the autopsy room. As soon as he turned on the light, he was startled by the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but stop. The last time he came to the autopsy room, the white decoration made him feel blinded by the reflective light. At this time, what you see in front of you is almost all burnt black with a little white in the middle, which makes people feel that the next moment, it will be swallowed up by the darkness. He couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that the black on the wall was like a person who was rushing towards him with his teeth and claws. His heart thumped. "Baishan, come and see it." As soon as Baishan found something similar to paper scraps at the door, before he could put it into the evidence bag, he called to himself with rongjiao, his voice trembling, as if he had seen something terrible. He got up in a hurry and ran over. "What''s the matter?" Rong oak did not speak, but raised his hand to show him to look ahead. Bai Shan blinked and looked up a bit. At the moment when he turned his eyes, he was startled and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "what is this?" "I''ve seen this before." Rong oak''s voice was slightly hoarse, as if it had been torn. Bai Shan''s heart jumped and subconsciously answered, "what?" "Five years ago, when yewanwan used a spell to burn the fierce ghost, it was like this." White mountain temple a draw. Night wanwan, these three words, has not appeared in their mouth for a long time. He involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit, slightly some helpless said: "is she back?" Rong oak was stunned. He did not shake his head or nod his head. "I don''t know." They have made this guess many times. Just, time and again hope, again and again failed. They don''t dare to hope any more. For a long time, Baishan sighed and broke the silence. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "do our work well first." Whether she comes back or not, we still have to finish what we should do. Rong oak turned his head and looked at it for two seconds. His eyes flashed. Then his eyes became firm. He nodded heavily and continued his work. Those who turn around and walk away don''t notice the eyes of people around them. Bai Shan looked at the evidence on his hand and sighed in his heart. Then he turned to continue his work. Mu Yi Han didn''t know what happened between them. He checked the camera in the corridor and the elevator outside the house. At the window sill, he found a stick of lollipop. He originally wanted to throw it away, but he took the evidence bag and packed it. After checking out the outside, he went back to the autopsy. When he saw the scorching darkness in the autopsy room, he was as surprised as rongjiao and his mobile phone took pictures of the marks on the wall.It was almost an hour after the three men finished the examination. Late at night, the police station is still a busy scene. They return to the office of the first criminal investigation team. Song youqiu is guarding Hou Qing''s side, waiting for the other party to give him the information he wants. But, this time, even Hou Qing''s is not easy to use. "Song team, after Gu forensic medicine left, the monitoring on the second floor was affected by some kind of electromagnetic wave, so the video could not be recorded normally. It was full of random code. By the way, I also checked the monitoring of going upstairs and downstairs. It was normal. But you didn''t get what you said about your child, and there was no video in the elevator. I also checked the surveillance video outside the building, and it didn''t. If you don''t need it urgently, I''ll expand the scope of the search. " Song youqiu unconsciously bit his lip, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face. He vaguely felt that the child might not be found. "Song team, we have finished searching for the things in the autopsy room. Now you have time to tell us what happened?" Mu Yi Han''s voice brings song youqiu''s thoughts back. He glanced at the other side, took back his eyes, raised his hand and patted Hou Qing on the shoulder: "expand the scope of search, continue to search. Together with the monitoring in the suburbs this afternoon, we must find the child for me. " Hou Qing felt the arduousness of the task from the strength of the other side''s hand on his shoulder. He sank his mind and nodded. "You can rest assured that I will try my best to find people." Song youqiu answered in a deep voice and pinched his shoulder. He got up and waved to June, indicating that the other party would take out the information: "meeting." Everyone in the office moved. Looking at June, he took the information to Mu Yihan and said, "at 6:43 this evening, the Bureau received a call to the police. The public found a floating corpse on the moat on the outskirts of the city. After receiving the notice, our team immediately went out..." Song youqiu spoke quickly and clearly and said the situation again. After listening to Mu Yi Han, his face changed. "You mean, when you''re by the river, there''s a kid telling you to have your hair burned? And then when something goes wrong in the Bureau, it''s the kid who comes out to solve it? " Song youqiu''s eyes sank and closed his eyes with some chagrin. Although it was disgraceful to admit it, he still pursed his lips and nodded. "Yes, that child is about three or four years old. Every time he appears, there is no sign. I think he should do the same thing as the people you know. I''ve asked Hou Qing to find someone, but I don''t think it''s very promising. " Mu Yihan pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone, motioned in June to pour out the photos on his mobile phone and released them on the projection. "What you see now is the picture on the wall of the autopsy room. I don''t know how it came into being. Since you said that the child burned all those hair with fire, you can guess that the fire also burned the ghost attached to his hair. That''s why it left such a picture. Baishan thought of the two cases in the park from his hair. They were not taken over by you. I have already called for the files, and I think they will be sent to you soon. " After he said that, Baishan took out what he had found: "this is something I found at the scene, like paper scraps. I think, this should be song team said that the child used only the talisman. After the test, we can know which master''s craft it is. We can also find more clues to the child. What do you want to add, Rong oak? " Rong oak''s eyes, always stay in the photos on the multimedia, even Baishan called him no response. "Rong oak, Rong oak..." "Ah?" Rong oak was knocked once, and then the pain pulled back his mind, he subconsciously called out. Baishan wondered, "what''s wrong with you? I just asked you something. Do you have anything else to add? " Rong oak some embarrassed smile, shake his head: "not for the time being. You go on. " When he said that, he lowered his head so that people could not see the expression on his face. Bai Shan stares at him for a while, brushing a little curiosity and doubt in his eyes, but he doesn''t ask. Seeing this, song youqiu nodded: "in this case, in June, you can integrate the information on hand, and call Gu Lang to let him come back as soon as possible. First, investigate according to the clues at hand. " In June, other people began to act. The case file was sent to us soon, and song youqiu and Mu Yihan looked through it together. The case of artificial lake in the park happened on the 9th and 23rd of last month, and this case happened on the 13th of this month. The time difference between the first two cases is 14 days, which has nothing to do with the moat case. The bodies of the two cases in the park were completely wrapped in their hair, like mummies. In this case, however, the hair grew on the victim''s head, just like his own hair, which could change its length.The bodies of the victims in the park are well preserved and have been identified. They are all adult males. One is 27 years old, and the other is 65 years old. Such victims, if in normal cases, would be called indifference victims. The victims of the moat were burned to ashes before the autopsy began. After reading the data, they found that if they want to merge the case, they can only wait for the results of DNA comparison of hair to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 When you look at the other party''s information, can you read the other party''s clothes in the park Bai Shan nodded, "I can, but you have to wait a moment. This is not my specialty. It takes some time." Rong oak sighed in silence, and his eyes became more complicated. Baishan saw the deep meaning in his eyes at a glance, and he could not help humming: "this is not my major. I can work it out. What else do you want?" Rong oak shook his head and said that he couldn''t do anything about it. He just turned to Mu Yihan and said, "animal husbandry team, call Mr. Su to come over." Fortunately, it was in Tongcheng, so it was easier to find Su Qing. When he said this, he didn''t want to force Baishan. After saying this, he also looked at the other side. Baishan also knew that his weakness was here. He just howled two times. "Oh, our children grow up and know that they dislike their father." After that, they discussed the matter and put rongoak''s household registration under the name of Baishan, which is rongoak''s father in name. Rong oak looked at him in disgust and snorted, without paying attention. Mu Yi Han looked at the information in his hand. Although he couldn''t see anything useful for a moment, he didn''t want to go to Su Qing so soon. As a police officer, he has his own principles. "Let''s wait for the DNA comparison to come out, and then we''ll talk about the rest." "Can''t you see it in such a short answer?" A soft and waxy voice suddenly rang out among them, all of them were stunned, and then turned their eyes to the direction of speaking. A glance, you can see a round little guy, with a lollipop in his mouth, sitting between them. They can''t help but feel cold in their back. They can''t help thinking, when did he appear? Mu Yi Han looked at him, and unconsciously turned his eyes to song youqiu. The astonishment in each other''s eyes was no less than his own. It''s just that song youqiu once saw the little guy in front of him. First of all, he recalled himself. "You didn''t go?" He collected his mind and asked. When the other party heard the speech, he did not raise his head and nodded. Then he pointed to the information on their desk with his meat toot hand and said, "did you not find that their birthdays were all born when the moon was overcast? Such a person, born with light eight characters, is easy to be watched by ghosts. Plus it says the time of their death. It''s all at dusk. At that time, when the official Yin Yang crisscross, the human Yang Qi goes low, the Yin Qi clamors up. In addition, the place where they had an accident was paved with stones, which made it more insidious and easy to cause accidents. " The sound falls, all people look at his eyes are unconsciously changed, can not help holding their breath, motionless. Young face, with the age of serious, it seems that there is always a little twist. But he didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said. After that, he waved to the people in front of him and turned to go. This time, song youqiu''s reaction was quick enough. When the little guy turned around, he made a lunge to his back. His big hand passed through his armpit and lifted the man up. "What are you doing? Hey, put me down Little devil did not expect that he would suddenly come to such a hand, calm face finally had a trace of panic, legs can not touch the ground, desperately swinging, struggling. Song youqiu turns his wrist and turns the person to himself. "You villain, I help you. How can you treat me like that!? Let me go! If I had known you were so bad, I would not have helped you! " Song youqiu looked at her little face, which had become rounder because of her anger. She was in a good mood. She said with a faint smile: "if you answer me a few more questions, I will let you go. How about it? " The other side frowned and glared at him: "a few questions? You must give me an exact number Song youqiu glanced at a smile and thought a little, "how about three?" "Well, all right." He looked at each other''s angry small face, thought, if you can, the other party certainly would like to jump up and bite him. "You''ve been here, you haven''t gone?" The man in his arms nodded. "Then why didn''t we see you?" "I used a little trick to minimize my own sense of being." Song youqiu picked his eyebrows slightly and nodded: "I thought you were going to say that you used invisible symbols and so on." "Are you stupid!? That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all! It''s all about you stupid people. Day by day, I don''t want to. I just want to think about these messy things. Hum. " He said, but also to song youqiu rolled a big white eye, to show his disdain.Song youqiu couldn''t shake his head in tears and laughter. As soon as he was about to speak again, he said, "OK, your three questions have been asked. Let me down quickly!" He said, struggling even harder. Song youqiu found that his strength was very strong. If he hadn''t increased the strength of his hands out of instinct, he would have jumped to the ground. "I only asked two questions." "Three! As for the question of charms, it''s my problem! " He snorted a few times, in order to express his displeasure, the body moved more fiercely. Song youqiu had no choice but to increase his strength. He clasped the man tightly and said with a smile, "that''s my feeling, not a problem. We agreed on three good questions. " "Three questions, you are a villain! You can''t believe what you say He struggled and his little hands began to fly. Song youqiu had to dodge for fear of being hit by him. He had a faint feeling that if the other party''s little paw hit him, it would be wonderful. "I''ll ask you one last question. What''s your name?" He dodged and managed to hold back his spirit and ask the last question out. "His name is Yan Bai." Suddenly, a clear spirit of the female voice in the crowd behind the ring. At the same time, song youqiu''s arms of the little guy also did not struggle, a little pause, very aggrieved called a: "Ma Ma!" Song youqiu''s heart leaped. Some familiar voices made his body freeze, and his arms tightened unconsciously. For a moment, he felt that he had been patted on the shoulder. The next moment he listened: "Song team, give me my son back. I feel that if you hold him a little longer, he will bite you Song youqiu only felt his neck stiff and completely out of his control. He turned back slowly, as if he could hear the sound of bone "clucking" in his ear. However, before he regained consciousness, the rest of the office came back to his senses and exclaimed. "Master, you are really back!" Rong oak exclaimed in surprise. He rushed to the front of the night. He looked up and looked at her with his face in his head, as if he wanted to see through people. He was also trying to determine whether the man in front of him was his own illusion. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles and rubs his head. He looks at Yan Bai. Xiaogui seems to be because he has come, and he is not afraid. At this time, he is staying in Song youqiu''s arms with ease. After seeing her eyes, he also smiles and hands the lollipop in his mouth to her. It seems that he wants her to eat it. Night Wan Wan Wan''s smile deepened three points. After waving his hand to show that he didn''t need it, he stabbed him impolitely and put the lollipop back into his mouth, as if he were afraid that she would repent and steal the candy again. "Miss night." Mu Yi Han came back to himself and followed Rong oak. He just looked at her with more complicated eyes. "You''re back, Yan team..." "He also came back, but in the capital to deal with the house five years ago, I brought back for nothing to clean my master''s tomb. I heard the latest things on the way. When the children were busy, they ran to say a few words. I thought that after he reminded me that day, he would not be in charge of it. I don''t want to. He is so complicated that he comes to tell you everything. " Mu Yi Han looks at the villain in Song youqiu''s arms. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. He only felt that the little guy in front of him looked like Yan lie''s extraordinary imagination, but just now he didn''t find it in the solemn. Night Wan Wan hook lips smile, nodded with him, turned to song youqiu and reached out to him: "Song team, give my son back to me." Song youqiu''s heart is excited. Then she returns to her mind. She turns her eyes and looks at her. Her face is complicated. She pulls a stiff smile from the corner of her mouth and reaches out to hand her the man in her arms. Night Wan Wan Wan held the man over, turned his head and put it on the ground and led him: "today is our interruption. If we have something else to do, we will go first. We will wait for ah Yan to come back and ask you to get together again." Song youqiu''s thoughts still didn''t come back completely. He nodded in a daze. Night Wan Wan Wan tiny smile, holding his son, turn to go. "Miss night, wait!" They turned around and were stopped. Night Wan Wan looks back and looks at Bai Shan, who calls himself. When Baishan was facing him, he was still a little unnatural. After that, he took Rong oak back to Bai''s home and learned from master Bai. At that time, Bai sang and Ling Xu had already arrived at the Bai family, and a pair of twins were born. Because of the difference of time, the fate of the one son was uncertain, and he was afraid of becoming a big problem in the future. After studying for many days, they finally found a way to contain it temporarily. It''s to send away the one whose destiny is known. However, they did not expect that the daughter-in-law of the Bai family was too extreme. Even though she explained clearly why she separated the twins, she still did not agree with her. She firmly believed that it was the Bai family who wanted her mother and son to be separated, so she took Baishan and stole some secret medicine of the Bai family to leave. In the future, she instilled some of her own conjectures with Bai Shan, which led him to a big mistake later.Bai Shan was a little embarrassed, and Wan Wan Wan of the same night laughed. Night wanwan also does not care, smile, first he opens a mouth to ask: "how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Baishan "ha ha" awkwardly laughed twice, raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head, and faltered: "can you do me a favor? Help us solve this case. " After he finished speaking, he felt very embarrassed. He turned his head away and didn''t dare to look at the other side''s expression. Night Wan Wan Wan was a little surprised that he would speak. After all, Mu Yihan and song youqiu were there. They didn''t make a statement. She felt that it was not good for her to intervene rashly. What''s more, his son has been making trouble in the police station for a long time. If it wasn''t for Yan Bai''s fire, yewanwan might not find him now. Yes, Yan Bai''s fire is not an ordinary fire. It''s the fire of nine hell in the hell, which specially burns the fire of punishment of fierce ghosts and evil spirits. Nine you out, all ghosts are destroyed. This is a hundred day gift given to Yan Bai by poppy Jue. He is the only one who can use it. Night Wan Wan hook lip gave him an apologetic smile: "I think, this is your police affair, I am a common people, afraid it is not good to participate." Bai Shan is stunned. He looks back at Mu Yi Han and looks at each other eagerly. Mu Yi Han didn''t know what he meant. He lowered his head and sighed, "miss night, if you can Can you help me? If you don''t show up today, we are going to find Su Qing. " Night Wan Wan smell speech, a little surprised pick eyebrows, "did not expect, you even now even Su Qing also please move." At that time, Su Qing vowed not to touch the worldly affairs because of the incident of the night. Mu Yi Han laughed and did not answer the question, but asked, "would you like to wish us a hand?" The night wanwan ponders, has not opened the mouth, felt own hand has been pulled by the person nearby two times. She raised her eyebrows gently and looked down at the little guy beside her. Yan Bai licked his face, smiling ran ran at her, "numb, help them, help them." Night wanwan eyes light flash, eyes slide across a meaningful dark awn, but a wisp of embarrassed expression floating on his face: "but, your father said, don''t let me do these things." After that, with the help of Yan lie, poppy Jue and shulao, yewanwan reshaped her soul. Although she was blessed by the heart of the tree, her soul was still very light. If she didn''t pay attention, she would run out of her body and keep it for many years. Now she is in a better condition. She is a restless character. She has been staying in hell for a long time. Knowing that she has returned to the world, she can''t wait to let Yan lie bring her up. It''s also because of her soul. She was in the hell for a long time, and now she comes back to deal with the follow-up of that matter. "It doesn''t matter. I can help! " When Yan Bai met this incident on the other side of the moat, he had seen everything clearly with the help of Xiaohei. He could not resist the excitement for a long time and wanted to show his strength. Night Wan Wan looked at the person in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing: "then tell me, how to deal with this matter?" "The hair I burned today is a derivative of that fierce ghost. It''s a water devil who has been under the water for many years. I think that the same thing happens every few years in this place. It should not have been a big trouble before, so no one has paid attention to them. Moreover, when the accident is handled, the water ghost will be safe and sound until now. " The night Wan Wan listens to the speech, very has the interest to nod: "then why now the situation can expose?" "I checked the weather forecast before. First, the rainy season this year was longer than that in previous years. The rainfall increased, which led to the rise of water level and the increase of river flow. Secondly, this year, the government suddenly increased the cleaning of river sediment and pulled out the water and grass at the bottom of the river. The corpse trapped at the bottom of the river also floated up. Third, the two cases of the park. The park was newly built. Although it was an artificial lake, it was still alive and connected with the moat in the suburbs. Therefore, the corpse of the moat floated to the park along with the current. " Yan Bai said that, a pair of big eyes shining light, looking at the people in front of him, his small face hidden a touch of pride, slightly excited. Night wanwan chuckled, looking at the small face with "Kuai Kuai" on his face, he could not help shaking his head with some feeling, and said in his heart: "who is this guy like, how can he be so smart?" Without waiting for her to understand, those present had already been shocked by Yan Bai''s clear explanation, unable to recover for a long time. After a while, night Wan Wan opened his mouth, and his voice was clear and sweet: "then you can tell me, how should they check now?" "Look up the missing cases in the last ten years. When the eight characters of the birthday are Yin, well, I live by the moat river. I think people who live far away should go for a walk if they have nothing to do Yan Bai opened his mouth without hesitation. Milk full of voice, people sound particularly uncomfortable. Mu Yi Han was stupefied for a long time, then suddenly came back to himself. He turned to song youqiu and said, "Song team, otherwise, we will start to investigate according to this idea first?" Song youqiu''s brain is still a little confused, Wen Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously said: "wait for the DNA comparison results?"Mu Yi Han thought a little and nodded: "wait, check together on both sides." Song youqiu nodded and took a few deep breaths. After adjusting his mind, he turned to Hou Qing and said, "according to him..." He paused for a moment and looked down at the little man beside yewan Wan. Yan Bai seemed to have received his signal. He gave a sweet smile and said, "my name is Yan Bai, Yan lie''s Yan, white white." Song youqiu tugged at the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile. He continued to say to Hou Qing: "according to the conditions that Yan Bai said, search the files of the last ten years." After hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes were even more smiling. He gently tugged his finger and asked, "Ma Ma, can I go to that little brother and watch him search?" Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods, gently flicks his forehead: "but you want to be good, can''t give each other lick trouble." Yan Bai heavily nodded, straightened up his body and gave her a standard military salute. Then he turned and ran away. Night wanwan smiles and looks at him all the time. After seeing Yan Bai leave, Baishan couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a situation." Night Wan Wan Wan''s smile did not decrease, and he could not help nodding: "in fact, I did not intend to meet you again. After all, I don''t show up. The world, in my opinion, should be much more peaceful. " When she said this, she could not help but think of a sentence that Bai Yue had said when she argued with her. "Yewanwan, you are a Conan constitution, where you go, you will die." Baishan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "what you said is biased. In the past few years since you left, there has been nothing less in this world. It''s just that you''re not here. The speed of solving this problem is much slower. " Night Wan Wan chuckled and looked back at him with banter in his eyes: "otherwise, I''ll lend you that little guy? I can''t do much now. " Baishan Leng Leng Leng, slightly surprised picked pick eyebrow: "can ah! But, are you willing? Is Mr. Yan willing? " Night wanwan seems to have no thought that he will this simply agreed, can''t help but a Leng, smilingly shook his head: "reluctant to give up. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously. " With a smile, Baishan gave her a meaningful smile and changed the topic: "how long will you stay when you come back this time?" "Look at Yan lie. But it won''t go back. It''s time to go to kindergarten for nothing. " "Oh, really? Where are you going to settle down? " "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait for Yan lie to arrange. But I think it''s probably bigger in Beijing. After all, his home is there. " ¡­¡­ The two people, who were not familiar with each other, began to chat like old friends. And Yan Bai, after getting yewanwan''s consent, ran to Hou Qing and asked him how to search the files. Hou Qing is not an extrovert person. As soon as Yan Bai ran over, his body became stiff and moved to the side unconsciously. After Yan Bai found out, slightly feel a little unhappy, Du small mouth asked: "you don''t like me?" Hou Qing was stunned. He shook his head in a hurry and stammered a little: "I I didn''t, it was me It''s me... " "Come on, you don''t like me. Now tell me how to search this file. Maybe I can give you some key words. " Hou Qing opened his mouth in surprise: "how old are you? Do you know the key words? " Yan Bai held out three fingers and said, "I still have one month, four days, two hours, fifteen minutes and forty-two seconds before I am three years old." Hou Qing can''t help but be stunned for a moment. He is dizzy by his series of numbers. He even has an impulse to lower his head and pull his fingers to calculate the date of the day in his mouth. Yan Bai is after saying, do not care to wave a hand way: "these are not important, let''s check the information first." Hou Qing shook his body slightly, and then quickly returned to his senses. He nodded his head and said, "I used my spare time to file and input into the computer all the cases that had not been entered into the database of the police station in the previous 20 years, so as to facilitate our investigation. If we want to check the files of a case, we need to know some information related to the case. For example, the name of the victim, the date of the speech, or the scene and time of the crime, and some key clues, and then input them in... " Hou Qing said while giving him a demonstration on the computer. "You see, for example, in this case, we know the date of birth of the victim, I input it, click OK, and a case with the same birth date will appear. You see, this condition alone will be mixed with cases of other victims, which requires the next condition, well, the cause of death of the victim, drowning. Add conditions step by step, and the final file we need will appear. " Yan Bai gave a clear "Oh" and glanced around him. He took a pen and paper from his desk and told Hou Qing how to convert the eight characters of his birthday."Can you apply this to write a program? Otherwise, I think it is very difficult to find similar case files from these files with your method. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Hou Qing took some calculation methods of heavenly stems and earthly branches that he had written down from Yan Bai''s hand. After looking at them, he went over them in his head and calculated the existing programs silently. He found that there were probably several arithmetical programs that could be used. However, it is not achieved overnight, it must be cross calculated, and not only one program needs to be involved. "Yes, I can, but I can''t write it that fast now." That''s the biggest problem right now. Hou Qing needs time, but the current situation, can not give him so much time to calculate, and rewrite the program. Yan Bai tilted his head, and his big eyes flickered at the man in front of him. His face was puzzled: "what should we do now? Without basic keywords, how can we find the file we need Hou Qingleng for a moment, the brain quickly turned up, began to look for a solution. "Hou Qing, what I want is the cases of missing persons and accidental drowning in the past ten years. After we find out, we can look again to see if there are similar cases in these cases. You don''t need to get there in one step. " After giving orders to Hou Qing, song youqiu has been standing beside them listening to their conversation. Hearing this, his face turned black. Finally, he couldn''t help interrupting their free thinking. Hou Qing hears the speech in the brain an exciting, suddenly returns to mind, some embarrassed Chong song youqiu smile: "I''m sorry song team, it''s my big." "It''s OK. It''s good to have an idea. If you have time, you can try it. But right now, we don''t have much time." Once ghosts and gods are involved in these cases, there will be too much unpredictability. After listening to Yan Bai''s analysis, he felt that the real ghost behind his hair was still hidden in the dark and had not been found. After listening to song youqiu''s advice, Hou Qing''s work efficiency improved a lot. He quickly found out the files involved, took a look at the quantity, and called two colleagues to go with him to the Information Affairs and move the files found. Then, in groups of three, they began to work together. They sorted out the suspected case file and handed it to Yan Bai. After a while, Yan Bai piled up a hill of files in front of him. He had no idea that there would be so many files, and he was suddenly dumbfounded. In a daze, I unconsciously cast my eyes on the night wanwan. Night wanwan received his eyes, smiling at him, but did not speak. Yan Bai saw that she did not take the initiative to take care of himself, small mouth can not help Du Qi, big eyes with poor eyes looking at her. People who don''t know think yewanwan bullied him. Night wanwan looked at him like this, the heart instantly soft. She had no choice but to shake her head and smile. She went to his side and raised her hand to give him a chestnut. This time with a little bit of force, you can even hear a crisp "bang.". "Ouch --" Yan Bai can''t help but hum, a little water vapor in his eyes, and looks at her for a moment. Night Wan Wan laughs: "little devil, do you just pretend to be pathetic?" Yan Bai pursed her small mouth and stared at her without changing her face. Night wanwan stares at him for a while, soft and cute, has already melted her heart, but with great strength, she does not speak. At this time, Yan Bai understood that he had been raised by himself. He had no way to solve the current problem for a while, but there were still people waiting for his result. No, he can only apply for foreign aid. He pretended to have pity for a while, and found that the night line was not moved, and his heart was a little flustered. Leng for a while to lift eyes, see in front of the eyes with a smile looking at their own children, eyes seem to hide a touch of banter. His heart moved, and his black eyes rolled around, his big eyes flashed to her and held her leg tightly. "Ma Ma, can you help me? That''s too much for me to finish. " Night Wan Wan gently rubbed his head: "if I help you, what do you want to repay me?" Yan Bai small Du mouth, thought a little: "that I sleep alone tonight, OK?" Night wanwan long "um" a, did not directly agree to him. Yan Bai saw this, and his small face could not help praising another point: "well, I will clean up the piece I eat after dinner and wash the dishes myself." "Deal The night wanwan listens to the speech, immediately opened the mouth to agree, does not give the other party the opportunity to repent. Yan Bai had a rather dishonest meal. Every time he finished eating, a pile of rice grains fell on the ground. Every time Yan lie cleaned up, he would clean up a pile of fire. A few times ago, they tried to let Yan Bai clean up by himself. But once again, he''s a ghost. Yan lie once tried to teach a lesson, but he got worse. At that time, they knew that this little devil had been taught to be lawless by poppy Jue.After Yan Bai finished speaking, the expression of flesh pain appeared on his face, as if he had suffered a great loss. Murmured two words in a low voice, and then turned to follow the night Wan Wan behind, to continue to look at the file. With the participation of night line, the working speed is obviously faster. Unknowingly, the sky gradually began to shine, when the first ray of sunlight hit people''s faces, everyone was stunned. "It''s morning." Song youqiu returns to his mind and sighs. One side of his head, he saw Yan Bai lying on the table sleeping sweetly, his red lips pursed up, and from time to time made a small snoring sound, and his fleshy face was covered with a thin layer of blush. He shook his mind slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Lovely, isn''t it?" Night Wan Wan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his thoughts. Hearing this, he turned his eyes and looked at each other with a wisp of unknown eyes. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckled and nodded, but did not answer. She leaned over and picked up Yan Bai with her hands and feet, and whispered, "here is the file I sorted out. You can have a look at it first, and there is probably no omission. If you have any questions, call me again and I''ll take him back to rest. " I saw song Qiu''s number on her mobile phone and pasted it on her cell phone. He looked up and said, "thank you.". He gazed at the table that had no one sitting in front of him for a while. He sighed silently and restrained his mind. He bent down to take the information that had been sorted out at night Wan Wan. He took down the post it note with the number of the other party and put it in his pocket. Only then did he make a voice and wake up the people who were already in a coma. "Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back and have a rest after breakfast and come back to continue in the afternoon." Mu Yi Han raised his head and said, "has it been finished?" Song youqiu took a look at the information in his hand and nodded: "yewanwan has sorted out the data we have filtered out. I counted them. There are 16 in total." "Let them go back and have a rest. We''ll go through all these things. By the way, is there any news from the evidence collected by the moat and the forensic evidence?" Song youqiu shook his head. "It''s the rainy season recently. Although the rain is small, the useful things have been washed away. I had hoped that something could be found on the body, but now there is nothing left. " Mu Yihan looked down at the materials in his hand: "I think these materials, at most, tell us how many cases we neglected before. There are not many things that are really useful. " Song youqiu glanced along his eyes. His eyes moved slightly, pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "now, at least it''s better than nothing. If you don''t want to rest, let''s go on. " Mu Yi Han sighed and stopped for a few seconds. He breathed a long sigh: "go on." After looking at the files sorted out by the overnight work, they found that such cases occurred four years ago, four times a year, all around the moat. However, there were only six cases in which there were confirmed dead bodies, including three cases this year, and the remaining cases were missing cases. Mu Yi Han looks over the data and thinks about it. Song youqiu says. "I think the problem was that seven years ago, we were looking for the first case. In this world, every evil ghost and fierce ghost left behind will have obsession when they die. If the ghost errand does not find their existence in time, they will stay in the world. As time goes on, their mind will gradually lose, leaving only their obsession. Finally, they will become evil spirits that can harm people''s lives because of being trapped. " The soul is the same as human beings. No one is born with heinous deeds. Everything in the world has a spirit, and there must be a reason for it. In a moment, Baishan climbed out of the data mountain, put a volume in his hand in the middle of the table, and said in a deep voice, "this is the earliest missing case I found. I think our target should be him." Sun Zichen, male, 16-year-old, a senior three student of Tongcheng No.1 middle school, disappeared on November 26, 20XX. His father Sun Yu reported that he had left home in the morning to go to school, but did not return at night. He went to the school to find someone before sun Zichen returned home at eleven o''clock in the evening. But according to the school teacher, sun Zichen soiled his clothes when he was studying in the morning. He asked for leave to go home, and he never came to school again. Later, the investigators found sun Zichen''s schoolbag by the moat, but the man was not there. Although sun Zichen is good at learning, he is introverted. In addition, he is too young to study at school No, it should be said that there are no friends at all. In school, he never communicated with others, so he didn''t know much about him in school. But what makes people more concerned is sun Zichen''s hair. His hair, in their opinion, should belong to a kind of strange clothes. The sea in front of the forehead is very long, almost blocking the eyes, but the back of the head is shaved flat and neat, and the length is almost the same as the board inch. "Such hair, the school also allows? I can remember that Tongcheng No. 1 middle school is a key school in the city, which pays great attention to the appearance of students. "Mu Yi Han looked at the photos on the file and couldn''t help but sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Song youqiu''s eyes, like Mu Yihan, fell on Sun Zichen''s hairstyle with a flash of eyes. The young man in the certificate photo, his white cheek is more pale against the background of the red back, and the corner of his lip is stiff, as if he is in extreme endurance. On his thin face, his eyes are very conspicuous, and there is a kind of stubborn dark light. "I think we need to re investigate this case," he said. In June, go to the forensic department to ask, is the schoolbag found in this case still there? " Boil an all night in June, smell speech brush ground to stand up, slightly send confused brain, actually did not quite hear what the other side said. Song youqiu turns her eyes and stares hard at the people who want to keep awake. She sighs and repeats what she said just now. "Go to the forensic department and find the evidence in this case. The focus is on Sun Zichen''s schoolbag. After you take it, you can go back and have a rest June some embarrassed smile, took the file from his hand, turned around and ran away. "Do you think that this child who is not yet 18 years old will be the initiator of all these cases?" After Mu Yihan left in June, he spoke slowly. Song youqiu did not nod or shake his head, but looked back at him silently. Mu Yi Han couldn''t understand the meaning of his eyes. He pursed his lips and wanted to ask. Don''t want to, the other side in take back their eyes, then picked up their own water cup, turned away. After a night''s hard work, Bai Shan and Rong oak couldn''t hold on to it. As soon as their hearts were loosened, they sat on their chairs and dozed off, their heads bit by bit, drowsy. ¡­¡­ After song youqiu left, he went to the snack shop outside the police station. He bought some breakfast to take home. When he went back, June had already returned, and met him at the door. "These are the evidences from the forensic evidence. They are very few, and there is no schoolbag mentioned in the confession. I asked my forensic colleagues and they said that they were quite impressed by the case because during the investigation, several students quietly told them that sun Zichen committed suicide. " "Suicide?" Song youqiu frowns, and his deep eyes are full of cold. "These are not written in the file." Jun nodded, glanced around with caution, and lowered his voice. He said, "this case is handled by the second team downstairs. No one knows the details. It''s said that the case almost took Yan away. " Seven years ago, Yan lie said that he was also the leader of Tongcheng. However, he was pulled off his horse because of such a missing case. He felt that there was a big problem in it. "What else do you ask?" Song youqiu''s surface is dignified. June''s face changed slightly, shaking his head a little lost: "no more. They just heard one sentence. They also said that if you want to know the inside story, you''d better ask Yan team or Liu team of the second team downstairs. " Song youqiu''s eyes were dim and his face became ugly. In the Bureau, even the cleaning aunt knows that the criminal investigation team 1 and team 2 have always been at loggerheads, and no one knows the specific reason. June obviously also thought of this, his face was not much better than song youqiu. "I think if you want to know all about this case, you have to call Yan lie." June smell speech followed nodded, hesitated for a moment, carefully said: "Song team, Wan Wan left contact information?" Song youqiu nodded and hesitated for a moment. He took out the post it note left by yewanwan from his trouser pocket and handed it to June. He did not expect that he would use the note so quickly. June took the note and turned to call Yan lie. He didn''t notice the complicated face of the man in front of him. When night wanwan received the call, he was surprised: "June?" Jun didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party could hear his voice and felt happy: "yes, it''s me. We have a case here. We need help from Yan team. Can you contact him for us?" "Yan lie is involved in the case?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not think of it. He helped him so casually, even Yan lie was involved. She could not help hesitating whether she should continue to help. If Yan lie knew that he had only been back for two days, he would have taken his son to the police station to help him. It''s really necessary to say that. "Wanwan, wanwan Are you still there? Have you heard what I said Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, pursed lips hesitantly a way: "you wait for my news." June slightly excited with a thank you, hang up the phone. Leave the phone there night line alone melancholy. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, I''m hungry. Let''s go out to eat." Yan Bai turned over from the bed and rushed to night Wan Wan''s side like a little boy''s bullet. He hugged her leg and interrupted her sorrow.Night wanwan looked back, looked down and saw his son''s big eyes like grapes flickering at himself, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. She bent down and hugged him gently: "what do you want to eat?" As she said this, she glanced at the wall clock and found that Yan Baicai had been sleeping for less than an hour. "Devil, would you like to sleep a little longer? You don''t sleep at all for a three-year-old Yan Bai drum face, with a little unconvinced said: "but I am not the same as ordinary children? Or, in fact, you are sleepy, so you have to go to bed. " In fact, night wanwan is not very sleepy. To be exact, she felt that she had finished all her sleepiness in the following years. She doesn''t want to waste her time sleeping. Yan Bai is a ghost spirit spirit, a look at her expression, she thought seven seven eight eight. "Look, you don''t want to sleep, so let''s not sleep and go out to eat." With a little force in his hand, he suddenly pulled up the night line, and he was ready to run outside. Night wanwan looked at his impatient appearance, and could not help laughing: "OK, OK, don''t worry, go to wash first, make yourself clean, we will go out again." Hearing the speech, Yan Bai reluctantly let go of his hand, made a face at her, and snorted a little. Then he turned to wash himself. Night wanwan helplessly smiles and shakes his head, turns to go to another bathroom to wash. Mother and son packed up and went out. "Ma Ma, who called you just now? Why do you hang up and start to be in a daze? " Night wanwan looked at the eyes like a jump ball general, a moment also restless little guy, the skull involuntarily hurt up. "In vain, I just wanted to forget that, and you brought it up again." Yan Bai took a little disgusted pout and glanced back at her, "blame me?" Night Wan Wan bent down and scraped his high bridge of nose: "well, I blame you." "Hum, Ma Ma Ma is a rascal. You can bully me when my father is away." "Do you think if your father was here, would he help you or help me?" Yan Bai choked and stuck his words in his throat. His small face turned red and glared at her. After a while, the end is helpless to hum a, partial beginning to do not look at each other. Night wanwan looked at his round back of the head, only to feel that it was like saying "I don''t want to pay attention to you". The smile of the corner of his mouth could not help deepening. He could not help rubbing his head: "OK, no more, what do you want to eat?" She said and looked up at the environment in front of her eyes. Five years later, everything here feels as if nothing has changed in my memory. Meipo''s Tangyuan Ciba car is still in the old position, but the seller has changed. Yan Bai was full of curiosity staring at a circle, turned to night Wan Wan said: "Ma Ma Ma, here with the ghost market below, but eat more." He said in a low voice, but also a mysterious face winked at night. Yewanwan laughs: "look what you like, go and buy it. But you can''t buy too much. I don''t care about you this time Her words remind Yan Bai that when he first came to the world, he was brought back by Yan lie to see the second elder of Yan family. At that time, I was only more than one year old, and I didn''t eat much food. Naturally, I was very curious about everything. One accidentally ate too much. What''s more, after he went back down, his stomach began to attack, and because he was below, he didn''t treat the doctor. Night Wan Wan was once a nurse, so he took over. After knowing the reason, he rubbed his stomach for a night. But after that, as long as he made something, yewanwan said that he was disgraced to death. Yan Bai snorted: "it was an accident, and I was only one year old. My grandmother said that it was normal. I''m three years old now and I won''t make this mistake again! Hum Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow to look at him, did not speak, the look in the eye is bright but write don''t believe. Yan Bai Du mouth, taking advantage of its unprepared, snatched the mobile phone from her hand, then turned and ran into the crowd. With action, I don''t want to talk with night line any more. Night Wan Wan can''t help but shake his head, just want to raise his feet to catch up, heard a slightly old voice sounded. "Is that your son? He is so handsome that I can''t help thinking of an old friend. No, it''s my benefactor. " Night wanwan not from the foot, side eyes to see the speaker. From the appearance, the visitor looks like an old man with gray hair, bent back, a poor crutch in his hand, standing in front of him trembling, feeling that he will fall down in the next second. But judging from her bones, this man is in his early fifties at most. Her eyes flashed. She turned to the other side to hold the person and said in a soft voice, "be careful, sir.""The old man" took the corner of his lip and laughed, and the wrinkles on his face moved with him: "I''m ok. I was injured in my leg before, and it''s not convenient to walk now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Night Wan Wan hook lips to the people in front of a warm smile, "where do you want to go, I help you to the past? It''s going to be a lot of people. " The old man waved his hand with a smile, and his voice was loud: "thank you, no, there are no people in the place I want to go. The direction is opposite to yours. You''ll go after your son. The world is not peaceful now. If something happens to you, it will be bad. " Night Wan Wan smiles and shakes his head: "he is very clever, ordinary people can''t hurt him, you''d better let me send you. I''ve seen it all anyway. " The other side saw the insistence in her eyes, thought for a while and said, "otherwise, we will wait for your son to come back here, and you will send me there? I''m not in a hurry anyway. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It is said that he has been transferred. I just come here every year to take a chance and have a look. " Night wanwan smell speech, can''t help some curiosity, "you want to see the person, is very important?" "The old man" smelled the speech, his face became solemn a little bit, and nodded calmly: "in those days, if there was no help from him, I''m afraid there is no existence of me in the world now." After a pause at night, he thought of the other party''s words just now, and his brain flashed with light, and suddenly thought of a possibility. She hesitated for a while and said tentatively, "is the person you are looking for, a policeman?" After listening to each other can not help but be surprised to open his mouth, Leng for a long time, "ha ha" a smile: "girl, you are really smart, guess really accurate." In the distance, the corner of the room is not clear. "If I didn''t want to be distracted, I''d like to have a policeman in this area?" "I don''t know. I''m just the one I''m looking for. I''ve been here before and wanted to send something to express my thanks, but he didn''t accept it. He only said it was his duty to help me. I feel guilty that I didn''t finish my work. " Night wanwan faint smile, thoughts can not help some of the drift, voice a sink, changed the topic: "you can tell me, he helped you what?" The other party hears the speech, full of wrinkles, the smile on his face is more thick, the eyes in his eyes become excited, as if a narrator finally found his own listener. "Seven years have passed, but I still remember what happened in those years. At that time, my son suddenly disappeared. I went to the police. The police found his schoolbag over the moat, saying that there was a suicide note written by him in it. The content was probably what he lost confidence in the world. If he wanted to die, he jumped into the river and committed suicide. I don''t believe that the police didn''t show it to me. How could a person who left in the morning and said that he would definitely go to university and let me live a good life, suddenly want to die? I asked to read the suicide note and was turned down. As a common people, it is very difficult for me to find people who can really speak. When I left, the police decided. I later went to ask for my child''s schoolbag, but I was refused. I found something wrong with the problem. After that, I ran to the police station door to sit still, but was dragged away by a group of hooligans and beat me. My leg was also injured at that time. Fortunately, the policeman suddenly appeared and saved me, and then said to help me with my son''s case. But I didn''t expect that he received some resistance from the outside world before his case was touched, and he was almost transferred. He came to me and apologized to me. There was no way to continue the investigation. But he said he would find a chance to find out. I don''t blame him. In today''s world, people''s ability is limited. I thank him for saving my life and for working on my son''s case. Five years ago, he also came to see me and put some things in front of my house. Although I didn''t see anyone else, I knew that he put those things. But after that, he suddenly disappeared. I went to the police station to ask about his whereabouts, but I didn''t know. I can only come here again and again to see him again and again. In fact, I want to know whether others are still there. The police industry is very dangerous. I''m afraid... " "Don''t worry. He''s OK. Something happened suddenly and left the city." Night Wan Wan suddenly made a sound, interrupted the other party''s words. He was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help blinking at her: "girl, do you know who I''m talking about?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and grinned, and looked at each other with a complicated look: "I know that the man you are talking about is Yan lie, right?" The other side can''t help but pick eyebrows, surprised to improve the tone: "so you know him." He suddenly stopped for a moment, his eyes flashed, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the market: "the child who ran past just now, is it officer Yan''s child?" Yewanwan nodded with a smile: "well, his name is Yan Bai." "No wonder No wonder they are so handsome Night wanwan smile did not answer. She also thought of one thing from the narration of the people in front of her. That''s what I said on the phone in June. "What''s your name, please?" She pondered for a moment and spoke softly."My name is Sun Yu." Night wanwan heart a jump, only feel that the name is a little familiar, he seems to have seen the same where. She looked down for a moment and wanted to call to ask what she wanted in June. She thought about it. Then she remembered that Yan Bai had taken her mobile phone. She sighed helplessly and said to Sun Yu, "Mr. Sun, would you mind leaving me a phone call? When Yan lie comes back, I will ask him to find you. " "He''s not here?" Sun Yu was surprised. Yewanwan smiles and shakes his head: "he handles some things in the capital. I brought my children back to sweep the graves of the old people at home. He''ll be back when he''s done She pauses for a moment, remembering that her mobile phone is in Yanbai, she can''t help but sigh again. "Why don''t you take down my mobile number and call me if you have anything to do. By the way, send me a text message. My cell phone has been taken for nothing. " "Oh, good, good..." He said, trembling from his arms took out an old-fashioned mobile phone, straight, even the screen is broken. From this alone, night wanwan can see the embarrassment of his life. "Say it, Mrs. Yan." Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, took up the corner of his mouth and gave a warm smile to the other party: "call me wanwan. My phone number is 137xxxxx. " After the other party wrote it down, she asked the other party to tell her number directly so that she could remember it. Sun Yu had no choice but to tell her the number. After he left the number, he wanted to leave, but he was detained by night wanwan. He asked him to wait a moment. When Yan Bai came back, he would drive him home. Hearing this, Sun Yu felt even more embarrassed. He refused several times, but he could not refuse. He had to answer and wait for Yan Bai to come back with her. Night wanwan has never been a person who can chat. After obtaining the consent of the other party, he did not speak again. Quiet spread in the two people, a little embarrassed. "Well, would you mind telling me your son''s name? If you can, there''s also the date of birth. It''s better to have time. " Sun Yu was stunned for a moment. A touch of pain ran through his eyes. His dry lips trembled and he took up a bitter smile: "that miserable child is called sun Zichen. What''s the date of birth? I found him in the garbage can. It''s a pity that a child was abandoned when he was born. He didn''t live a good day with me. I am a scavenger, even difficult to feed myself, let alone him. When I found him, I wanted to send him to the orphanage. But that will, he opened his eyes, smile at me, that pair of big eyes, as if can speak. My heart softens in a moment. Perhaps I am a lonely too long, reluctant to send him away. I kept him by my side. He is also very smart. After the accident, I often thought that if I was not so selfish and sent him to the orphanage, he might be adopted by a good family, and his short life would not be so miserable. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart followed also to pull up, the radian of the corner of his mouth slightly collapsed: "he is a good child, you have been blessing, the next life will be good." Hearing this, Sun Yu''s mouth was filled with a smile of sunshine: "yes, he is a good child and will be favored by heaven. I will not suffer in my next life. " "Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, I bought a lot of food, even yours." Qingling''s call broke the stiff atmosphere between them. They turned their heads and looked at the little fellow who was running. Yan Bai was raised very well. He was chubby and chubby. As soon as he ran, the soft meat on his stomach went up and down with his movements, as if he had brought his own BGM. The voice of "DIU DIU" could be heard. Night wanwan saw the snacks in his arms. He could not help shaking his head helplessly. He raised his feet to him and took the things in his hands. "Can''t you buy less?" "You also want to eat acridine, buy less, I''m afraid you are hungry, hum, you don''t appreciate it." Night wanwan looked at his face with a little aggrieved expression, and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, then I thank you. But I have something to do now. I want to take this uncle home. Are you going home by yourself or with me? " Yan Bai didn''t think about it and said, "I want to go with you." He said, and from the snack bag he was carrying, he found porridge and small wonton and handed it to each other: "uncle, please eat it." Sun Yu''s face turned warm, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand to touch his head, squinted and said with a smile: "no, uncle, it''s breakfast. You can eat it yourself " instead of avoiding his hand, Yan Bai stubbornly maintained the act of delivering things:" you eat, I bought a lot of them, so don''t worry about my hunger. " "Take it, Mr. Sun. If you don''t take over, you can carry it all the time Sun Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He rubbed his hands at the edge of his trousers and said, "how can this be good? Has been troubling you all the time? "Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head: "no trouble, let''s go." She said, taking the things he bought and his mobile phone from Yan Bai''s hand, motioned Yan Bai to hold Sun Yu in her eyes, and turned around to drive home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 On the way back, yewanwan walked a little faster, and left Sun Yu and Yan Bai behind. He looked back and determined the distance between them. When he could not hear his voice, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to June. On the phone, she confirmed from June that the current case was related to Sun Yu''s son, and her heart sank. After receiving the sign of night wanwan, Yan Bai takes Sun Yu slowly and leisurely behind. After a while, Sun Yu couldn''t see the figure of night wanwan. "Children, is it OK that we are so slow? Won''t delay you? Or shall we go fast? " Yan Bai shook his head and shook his head. He said, "it won''t be delayed. Uncle. You''re not good. Let''s slow down. It''s OK. I and Ma Ma came back to visit their relatives. They are very busy. Don''t worry. Sun Yu had a helpless smile and nodded to show that he knew. Two people leisurely walk to the destination, see night Wan Wan low head standing by the car, do not know what is thinking. Yan Bai called out. Yewanwan regained his mind, put away his mobile phone with his backhand, quickly sorted out his emotions, turned his head and looked at them with a smile, and opened the door first. Together with Yan Bai, he helped Sun Yu into the car. After getting on the bus, the night wanwan asked for the address and did not speak again. On the bus, Yan Bai''s chirping voice was left, and a few laughter of Sun Yu mingled during this period. She took the people home, turned the steering wheel and drove towards the police station. Yan Bai sat in the front passenger''s seat and ate his breakfast leisurely. He looked up from time to time. When he found that the scenery was familiar, he was stunned. "Ma Ma, are we going to the police station?" Night Wan Wan is silent and nods. "But if you don''t say it, if you mix too much, you''ll be punished by Dad." Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, and her face sank slightly: "if you don''t mix in, things will become very difficult." "What if Dad gets angry?" "Yan Bai, isn''t this something you should deal with?" Yan Bai Leng for a second, can not help but jump up, not convinced of the howl: "Why me!" "Did I run to remind people to burn their hair first? I went to the police station and burned their hair? " Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes glanced at him, the voice is light, can''t hear a trace of bullying. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai''s face swelled and retorted fiercely: "you know to use me as a shield, villain! It is you who encouraged me to go "Do you think your father will believe that?" An understatement sentence, like a sharp needle, instantly punctured him, just up the momentum on the vent, stay for a while, hands in front of the chest, cold hum, head down, like vent anger general, face ferocious eat the food in his arms. Night wanwan eyes quickly passing a smile, no longer open mouth, continue to drive. I was speechless all the way. ¡­¡­ Police station. In June, I received a phone call from yewanwan asking about sun Zichen''s case. I felt a little strange in my heart. She remembers very clearly that she did not tell the night cable to inquire about the case, but the other party''s phone call back, as soon as she opened her mouth, she accurately said the name of the victim of the case. Her slightly abnormal reaction attracted song youqiu''s attention. "In June, what do you say there?" "She promised to ask. Just now there was a second call, asking about sun Zichen, but I remember that I didn''t tell her the details of the case. " Song youqiu''s eyes flashed. He looked down at the open file on the table. On Sun Zichen''s certificate photo, his clear eyes were facing his own eyes, as if he were telling himself something. "Is it?" He could not help but be distracted, whispering, his eyes slightly divergent, lowering his head and not knowing what he was thinking. June saw, mouth moved, want to ask what, the brain is to take you empty, do not know what to say. Before long, the night line mother and son appeared at the door of their office, interrupting everyone''s thinking. "I want all the information about sun Zichen." The voice is cold and deep, not angry but powerful. All the people present were in a daze, or Rong oak took a step back and quickly found the information she wanted and handed it to her. Night wanwan looked at the boy''s face slightly shy smile, can not help but smile, reached out from his hand to take the folder, the other hand gently patted his shoulder, "thank you." Rong oak awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, "you''re welcome" and ran away. Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him with a smile, then looked down at the document in his hand. "The child''s birthday..." She only looked at the date of birth recorded in the materials, and felt a little strange. When the eight characters of the birthday are yin and Yang, the living can go straight into the netherworld. Before reincarnation, they were all ghost officials, and they were reincarnated after they gained merits and virtues in the prefectures. Even if it is not the home of Zhongming Dingshi, the reincarnated family has no worries all his life.But Sun Zichen was abandoned when he was a child. His youth was poor and his youth died. Such a child, when born, the light of merit and virtue has been extinguished. It is impossible for such a child to have such a birthday. Song youqiu looked at the heavy look on her face, and her heart couldn''t help but hang a little bit. "What''s wrong?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, slightly restrained his cold eyes, and gently shook his head: "his birthday is not right." Eight characters of birthday? Song youqiu couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, pondered over his words and said, "Miss ye, I know that the eight characters of birthday are very important in your eyes. But in us, it''s just a bunch of numbers, and it doesn''t make any sense. Maybe we should start somewhere else. For example... " He paused for a while, unconsciously pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice: "did you contact Yan team? Only he knows the inside information of this case." Night wanwan didn''t expect that he would say such a thing to himself, and he couldn''t help being stunned. In a moment, she regained her consciousness, laughed faintly, shook her head and said, "not yet. I''ll call him now." She also knew that, as song youqiu said, her insistence on Sun Zichen''s birthday had no practical effect on this case. When she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call, she suddenly thought of a question: "Captain song, is this case file in the data I sorted out for you?" Sun Zichen''s birthday is very special. If she had read it before, she would remember it. Song youqiu was stunned for a moment, recalled a little, and said hesitantly: "this file is for you to post contact information." Night Wan Wan micro Zheng, can not help but laugh, heart way: "it seems, there is a God''s will." She pastes the contact information file, is she casually pulls out from the file which has no contact. "Wanwan, why don''t you talk?" The phone was quickly connected, and the familiar and magnetic male voice on the receiver drew her attention back. "I am. Ah Yan, I have something to ask you. " "Say it." Night wanwan took a deep breath and said what happened to him in the morning. She chose to avoid being in the police station. "Sun Yu, sun Zichen..." At this time, she heard Yan lie''s voice, obviously felt that the other side''s voice was heavy, and she could hear a little guilt. "There are too many people and things involved in this case. Promise me not to go into it." Yan lie on the other end of the phone, like an engraved handsome face with a deep chill. He didn''t expect that Sun Yu was still visiting him after seven years. In this case, he was no different from those people. He was also the executioner who destroyed Sun Yu''s life. Night wanwan did not expect that he should give himself such a warning. She was stunned for a long time. She could not help but glance at the people who were waiting for the answer by her side. She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, and her voice was a little lighter. "Ah Yan, I''m in the police station. This case is different from the case you were involved in. Dead again. " A light floating sentence, like a hammer on his heart, ear shattering. He slightly a Leng, the heart sinks, "what meaning?" "In Tongcheng this year, two mummified corpses wrapped in hair were found in the newly built artificial lake in the park. The cause of death was drowning. And I, on the moat river, saw a similar body. However, the hair on the corpse was not completely wrapped up. The water level of the moat caused by excessive rainfall recently washed the body to the shore. I saw that there was something wrong with the hair and I told the local police. And then there was a little bit of a problem. After in-depth investigation, I think sun Zichen''s case is the key to this series of cases. " Yan lie''s eyebrows tightened, the cold light on his face became more and more deep. He pondered for a moment and sighed helplessly: "wait for me, I''ll go to Tongcheng in the afternoon." "Are you back?" Night wanwan was surprised. "I''m at the airport, and I''ll be in front of you in about five hours." She swayed slightly and asked subconsciously, "do you want me to pick you up?" "Wait for me at the police station." "How do you know I''m in the police station?" "If you were not in the police station, how would you know that I was involved in this case seven years ago? Well, I''m on the plane. Please wait for me Yan lie said that, in a low voice, he gave her a kiss, and then hung up the phone. Night wanwan was slightly reddened by the last sound of "MUA", which was as light as a feather. The radian of the corner of his mouth could not help but lift up a little bit. He put away his mobile phone with his backhand and turned his eyes to song youqiu and said, "Yan lie will come to Tongcheng in the afternoon, and then you will talk about it. Now there is something else. Let''s see if we can find something useful. " Song youqiu also expressed a little surprise at Yan lie''s arrival, but he soon put it down and continued to study the case with yewan Wan Wan.Night wanwan looked through the victim''s information again, and suddenly found a problem. His heart leaped and he stood up. The action is a little big, suddenly attracted the attention of the people present. Instead of paying attention, she opened all the information of the suspected victims, laid them flat on the table, and looked at them carefully. There was a faint tinge on her beautiful face. Seeing this, song youqiu could not help but ask, "is there a problem?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and minaser looked at him with some ugly side head and nodded heavily. "I think we are in the right direction." Song and autumn Wei Zheng: "what do you mean?" Night wanwan hook up the corner of the mouth, give each other a farfetched smile. "This case, which was not in the scope of my deletion at first, was seen by you as an accident. Later, I asked because I met sun Zichen''s father, Sun Yu, in the snack street not far from home this morning. After listening to his story, I just want to step in and overturn the case. But now... " She paused, turned her eyes to the information on the table, pointed to them and said, "didn''t you find it? All the victims had relatives in their families who went to school in Tongcheng No. 1 middle school, or brothers, children, or cousins... " Song and autumn Wei Zheng, face brush a change, slightly anxious, reach out to hook the information on the table. The first. Li Mingze, male, 28 years old, disappeared three years ago. His family has a younger brother, Li Mingyi, 25 years old. Both brothers graduated from Tongcheng No.1 middle school. The second. Chen Yueran, a 26 year old female, disappeared one year ago, graduated from Tongcheng No.1 middle school. Third, Fourth When song youqiu saw the sixth part, his shoulder fell down slightly. His eyes were scattered. He was confused for a moment. He looked up at the night wanwan: "do you see anything?" Night wanwan shook his head and said, "now, I will not make any guess. Let''s wait until Yan lie arrives. " Song youqiu''s eyes are dim, and his eyes wander between the night line and the data on the table. His thin lips move, as if he thinks he should say something, but his brain is blank. A thousand words that can''t be uttered will eventually turn into a sigh and disperse with the wind. The room was speechless. At noon. People who have been up all night are beginning to lose their support. For a moment, the house fell asleep and forgot to eat lunch. When Yan lie appeared, the atmosphere in the room was very depressed. He stood at the door with his suitcase, and for about five minutes no one noticed his arrival. He glanced at the people in the room with a light glance. He only felt that the faces of these people were not as good as those of fan Wujiu, who was beside him. Yan Bai was the first to discover their existence. Rather, he heard the breath of Yan lie and fan Wujiu. Without lifting his head, he jumped out of his chair and rushed over with a joyful and excited cry of "Dad". Yan lie watched him run towards him with his short legs. His eyes softened and he bent down and stretched out his hands to hold him. Yan Bai flew to his arms accurately, then rubbed his shoulder with his head: "Dad, how can you come to acridine?"!? I can''t sleep as much as you think Yan lie raised a faint smile on his lips and lifted his hand to bump the man in his arms. His eyebrows were frivolous: "can''t sleep, so do you eat more?" Yan Bai''s coquettish smile was stiff, stunned for a second, and he hummed: "I think you can''t eat anything you want. I didn''t eat at noon today. Can''t you touch it? " He said, quietly took a deep breath, and sucked his stomach up, trying to make his stomach smaller. Yan lie laughs and pats his little buttocks. He doesn''t speak. He looks up at the night wanwan, which is slowly coming towards him. The radian of his mouth can''t help getting deeper. The night Wan Wan Wan laughs really to respond, went to his side, raised hand to clap Yan lie''s hand, motioned him to put down Yan Bai: "you are coming." Yan lie nodded gently, bent down to put down the little man in his arms, reached out his hand, took the man in his arms, and gave her a kiss on her ear, then let go: "are you ok?" Night Wan Wan Mou light flashed, a little embarrassed nodded: "wait for you to help me out." Yan lie nodded his head, collected his superfluous emotions and turned to look at the people in the room. Because of the previous interaction, we can not help waking up. When Hou Qing was watching Yan lie, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. Yan lie glanced at the people in the room, nodded his head gently and said, "long time no see." "Long time no see." Song youqiu replied in a deep voice. The others all counted in response. Yan lie did not expect that after he left, his position would be taken over by song youqiu. "Autumn again." Song youqiu nodded his head, and the dark light surged in his clear eyes. He lowered his head and opened his eyes. He said in a stuffy voice, "you are here. Let''s talk about the case of sun Zichen." Yan lie dropped his hand, took the night Wan Wan Wan''s hand, went to song youqiu''s side, followed the direction of his finger, looked at the roll on the table. Sun Zichen''s certificate photo was printed into his eyes. He went deep into the eyes of the cold pool, as if he had been thrown into a stone, ripples, and his face sank. "Do you know what I felt when I first saw this certificate photo?"Song and autumn Wei Zheng, unknown so shake his head. "Despair." Yan lie put out his hand to cover his eyes on the certificate, and his voice was low: "with a little crazy eyes in despair." Song youqiu''s heart leaps. Subconsciously, he turns his eyes and looks, but he has a different feeling in his heart. He hesitated a little and said in a deep voice, "but what I see is a pair of stubborn eyes that don''t admit defeat." Yan lie sneered twice. "Do you think, normal people, can cut such hair?" Song youqiu is stunned, his neck is a little stiff, and he takes a look at the hairstyle that people care about in the photo. Silence for a few seconds, silently shook his head. "This hair was scratched by his classmates and iron ruler after he was in school. You don''t see the back. It''s bloody. " Yan lie''s words are like a heavy hammer pounding on song youqiu''s heart. He was stunned for a long time. His thin lips trembled like leaves falling in the autumn wind. After a long pause, he found his voice. "What do you mean? How do you know? " "This is the last photo sun Zichen left in the world. And the back of this picture, I saw it on another student''s cell phone Yan lie''s eyes sank and quickly passed by. "A group of children under the age of 18. What do you think of the case when it comes to the end?" Song youqiu''s heart was tight, and four words suddenly appeared in his mind: campus bullying. He took a mouthful of saliva and turned his eyes to the remaining files on the table. With a little uncertainty in his voice, he said quietly, "are there sixteen people in all?" Yan lie sneered: "no, it''s 30." Song youqiu only felt that the back of his head seemed to have been hit hard by someone, and his ears were buzzing. All of a sudden, he lost all his mind. His brain was blank, and his body trembled. I don''t know how long, he is very difficult to swallow your breath stuck in the throat, the voice is floating. "How could there be so many people?" When Yan lie first investigated the case, he was shocked by thunder as much as he did. Knowing his current mood, he could not help raising his hand and patting him on the shoulder to show his comfort. "You are not a native of Tongcheng. You don''t know, Tongcheng No.1 middle school, although it is a key university, is also a public private school. Almost all the students in it are the second generation. In addition, in order to improve the enrollment rate, the school will also accept some poor students who are good at their studies. They will not only be exempted from tuition and fees, but will also be given scholarships for their achievements. Sun Zichen is not only smart, but also a grade skipper. He jumped three grades all the way from junior high school. He studied senior three at the age of 16. His situation is too special. If the school wants to use him as a model to motivate the so-called second generation, they put him in an advanced class they call. The thirty-one students, except him, are all from the first class. The children of the seventeen eighties have been educated by their families since they were born. They are very clear where their class is. He is like a sheep in a wolf''s nest, or a sheep who will not bow his head. The exam will not help cheat, will not help to write homework, and even won''t lend homework to classmates to copy. Too much stubbornness will only bring more oppression. The world of teenagers, sometimes, is much more cruel than that of adults. " Song youqiu''s eyes stare at the photos on the table for a long time. Yan lie''s words, like a sharp blade, bit by bit stabbed into his heart, but also turned two circles, pain, even difficult to breathe. When Yan lie was investigating the case, he found his diary in sun Zichen''s schoolbag, from which he learned everything in the school. At first, he thought that sun Zichen''s death was because he had been bullied for so long that he could not bear it and chose to commit suicide. However, it never occurred to me that this case was actually a group of half aged children, in order to satisfy their own selfish desires No, in their words, they''re just playing. Who would have thought he couldn''t swim. The six children threw sun Zichen into the moat and stepped on his head to prevent him from going ashore. The remaining 24 people, either using mobile phones to record videos on the shore, or feeling bored, urged them to start quickly and leave when they had finished playing. They were anxious to play with other things. A school, in order to let senior three candidates relax before the exam, the life of the last 28 year old child is always fixed there. This is what the technology department got to fix one of the kids'' phones. But when he was sure that the murder could be filed, the bureau came down to inform him that all the children were under 18 years old, and there was no way to sue. A certain case eventually turned out to be a minor negligent injury with a fine for education. It is not that he has not made trouble, nor has he not reflected it to his superiors. In the end, what he got was that he stayed in his post without pay. If it was not for his surname "Yan", he might have gone home to eat himself. He felt guilty, so he always paid attention to Sun Yu''s situation. He didn''t want the other party to regard himself as a benefactor and had been looking for himself at home for so many years.Now, the case has been dug up again. He thought, this is the so-called reincarnation of heaven, retribution. Although from his standpoint, such a situation should be regarded as a crime committed by evil spirits, which will hurt people''s lives. They will be thrown into the 18 levels of hell, suffer from purgatory, and redeem their sins before they can be reincarnated. At this time, he felt a lot more comfortable. If it is sun Zichen, we can only say that he has found justice for himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "In this way, he can not enter the samsara." They were silent for a long time, and their voices were filled with deep regret. It would have been difficult to reincarnate if he died violently. Now he has taken the lives of the living with hatred. Night wanwan almost dare not to calculate sun Zichen''s life and death book will leave what kind of records. Yan lie heard the speech, and his eyes turned dark, like an ancient well, which made people unable to explore the depth. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you ask him?" Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lip, calm eyes light, went to his side, pointing to sun Zichen''s data, said: "I care about this." Yan lie''s eyes follow, is sun Zichen''s birth date. "He was born on Sunday." Soft voice of a word, all their emotions are integrated into. Yan Lieben''s tense face suddenly sank again. His mind turned slightly and suddenly remembered. "This day is not the date of sun Zichen''s birth, but the day when Sun Yu found him." Night Wan Wan Wen speech, eyebrow fold more and more deep, look at the information of the eyes also become some complex. Is this day a coincidence or a deliberate one? "Is it true that all the people who were born on that day are recorded in the book of life and death?" Night wanwan thought about it, and suddenly opened his mouth. Yan lie nodded. She twisted her eyebrows and flashed a dark light in her eyes. Fan Wujiu, who had been guarding Yan lie''s side, said, "go back and check if there is any Sun Yu''s name on the day when he was born." "Do you suspect Sun Yu?" Yan lie was puzzled. Night wanwan nodded without saying a word. "Why?" "It''s a coincidence." If sun Zichen''s obsession made him do a series of things, shouldn''t it be an indiscriminate attack? If you complain about ghosts, you will not have any conscience at all. You will only kill people to satisfy your desires and thoughts. The response to this case is too regular. Time, victims All this shows that this series of events is planned. No one planned. She didn''t believe it. Yan lie''s eyes flashed, and immediately thought of the crux of the problem. His heart fell and his face became cold. "Let''s go to Sun Yu." Night Wan Wan Wan looks at Yan lie in a complicated way, sighs silently, nods, and turns to embrace the person beside him. She knows that Yan lie''s mood is complicated at this time. The case of sun Zichen may become the knot of his life. Yan lie''s face is expressionless. It seems that there is no influence at all, but the back of her hand is full of blue veins. At a glance, you can see the dramatic changes in the mood of people in front of you. Yan lie gently stroked her back, I don''t know whether he was pacifying her mood or his own. In a moment. "Autumn, sun Zichen''s volume file, there are his class memos, you see, can also contact a few. Wan Wan and I will meet Sun Yu. " Yan lie''s cold voice awakens song youqiu from his sinking thoughts. He collected his mind and nodded slowly: "you go, I will fix it." Yan lie''s deep voice "um" for a moment, holding the hand of night wanwan with his backhand, turns to leave. The two men with some stagnation in their mind did not find that they had left Yan Bai behind. Yan Bai lightly followed two people behind, but in front of the police station, stopped. He pursed his lips and looked at the two people''s moving back. He could not help but feel a little annoyed. He snorted and muttered in a low voice: "I really didn''t find that I didn''t follow. Sure enough, there is no place for me in the two movies. Also every day said, I am their favorite baby, are deceptive! Adult''s mouth, deceiving ghost, not even Xiao Hei! " Gu Lang received a call from Song youqiu the night before, and pushed the work of Yecheng. He got up early the next day and went back to Tongcheng. When he entered the game, he suddenly saw the child that he cared about. After a slight pause, he could not help feeling that the efficiency of the team members had improved a lot recently. As soon as he walked in, he heard something like "the mouth of an adult, a liar..." I can''t help but be stunned. The sound of falling feet is a little louder. The heel of leather shoes knocked on the floor, issued a crisp "step", once attracted the attention of small people who are not still shaking their heads. As soon as Yan Bai turned back, he went up with Gu Lang''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment, only to feel that the person in front of him seemed a little familiar, and he couldn''t help thinking. Seeing his fleshy face, Gu Lang wrinkled up and squeezed into a little old man. As if he had met some century problem, he looked at himself with dignity. Obviously, he was a little ugly, but he felt a little cute. His heart leaped, and he stepped closer to the other party. He stood in front of him, squatted down and looked at his eyes."Do you remember me?" As he spoke, he took a careful look at the person in front of him. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that this little guy looks familiar. In fact, Yan Bai has a slight blindness. He thinks that he looks the same, but he can''t see the difference. However, it may have something to do with the reason that he has been living in the underworld. He can remember the appearance of a bunch of strange ghosts. He wrinkled his face and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t feel the features of the face in front of him. He could write it down after seeing it once. Not aware of Du mouth, a face not happy shake his head, that he can not remember. Gu Lang only felt that he saw a trace of disdain in his big round eyes. His mouth opened and he stopped for a moment. Then he said, "we met at the moat river the day before yesterday. You reminded me to burn my hair. " Yan Bai looked at the people in front of him carefully and up and down. Looking at it, he nodded clearly: "so, you are the one who doesn''t take my advice for granted." Soft waxy voice said words, but people feel a tight throat, there is a kind of breath can not come up. Gu Lang couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to hear it, but you don''t leave a reason to persuade me to listen to you." Yan Bai puffed his nose and said, "you adults, you like everything for a reason. What a waste of time, when I give you the reason will be clear, afraid that day lily is cold. What you have to do is believe in the organization and study the reasons after you have done it. Do you know? " After he finished, he waved his hand to Gu Lang, and his small face showed an expression of "you really don''t understand.". Seeing this, Gu Lang couldn''t help laughing, thinking, whose child is this? Why is it so funny? "Well, well, it''s all my fault. The next time you want to say something, I''ll listen to you. After I''ve dealt with the matter, I''ll listen to you why. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai nodded with great satisfaction, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "not bad, not bad, awareness is very high, promising." Gu Lang chuckles and shakes his head helplessly and speechlessly. A banter smiles in his eyes. He reaches out to touch his head, but he doesn''t want to. He dodges it very flexibly. His hand couldn''t help but stiff, and said with a smile, "so leader, may I ask your name?" "Yan Bai." After Yan Bai answered, he turned his head and looked around. He saw the snack bar at the entrance of the police station. His voice could not help but lift it. "Since you can''t buy me a lollipop Gu Lang just thought of a man by his surname. Before he could turn his mind, he was confused by his words. Before he moved his eyes, he saw a pair of twinkling eyes of the villain, and his black pupil was like stars. He thought that his good expectation was almost overflowing. His heart is not from a soft, some helpless smile, stretch out his hands, do a hug action. "Yes, but I have to carry you." Yan baiweizheng. He doesn''t like contact with people. The high temperature on people will make him feel uncomfortable. Even if he is a little closer, he will feel a little irritable. He hesitated to look at Gu Lang''s outstretched arms, and then turned his eyes aside to look at the grocery store at the door. A small round face was full of tangles. It''s like making him make a decision about life and death. The tangle in his big eyes is almost numb. Gu Lang looked at his fleshy little face, and for a moment his unpredictable face made him feel very interesting. He found that the people in front of him didn''t seem to like his touch, and a little smile appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help but raise a bad heart to tease him. "Hold it and you''ll have a lollipop?" Deep and magnetic sound, hidden in a wisp of temptation is not easy to detect. The tangle on Yan Bai''s small face is more serious. He nibbled at his finger unconsciously. It''s a reaction when he''s too anxious. Gu Lang saw the situation, the more smiling his eyes were. In the end, it is still a child, for a lollipop can be tangled into this. Yan Bai didn''t notice the banter. His obsession with lollipops in his heart made him take a step forward toward Gu Lang. He pauses for a moment, tries, reaches out and grabs Gu Lang''s wrist. The temperature of 36 ¡ã is obviously the most normal touch, and even makes some people feel warm. But did not want to, like a fire "boom" in his palm. Almost a second later, he let go of his hand, stepped back, bit his finger and shook his head. Leng for a moment, a face of meat Pain said: "forget it, I think or do not sugar. I''m your leader. If you give me sugar, it''s bribery. It''s not good. Well, no more. "In order to strengthen his tone, and as if to persuade himself, his last sentence accentuated his tone, and he stepped back a step. His one second reaction, in Gu Lang''s eyes, seemed to be something of a monster. His heart could not help but thump, covered with a layer of haze, and the smile in his eyes dropped: "little guy, do you hate me very much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Yan Bai''s heart is very tangled, unconsciously chewed his fingers, small face wrinkled into a ball. In Gu Lang''s eyes, a child''s expression finally appeared on his tender face. His heart was softened, and his loss seemed to disappear in an instant. He couldn''t help but pull up the corner of his mouth and gave the other party a soothing smile: "am I terrible?" Yan Bai shook his head in a hurry and hesitated for a moment: "it''s not that I hate you, it''s the temperature on you that''s too high. I can''t stand it." Temperature? Gu Lang micro Zheng, looking at his face solemn and mixed with a little bit of guilt, to make sure that the other side is telling the truth. But why? He subconsciously raised his hand, touched his forehead, normal temperature, so that he did not feel any. Seeing this, Yan Bai seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. Then he said, "well, it''s not that your temperature is abnormal. It''s too high for me. Anyone but my parents is. " "Oh, and my friends below." He was afraid to frighten the other party and swallowed the words back into his stomach. Gu Lang heard the last sentence, and his brain began to think askew. He thought, this can''t be the mental illness of suggestive sex in the eye? The directional one. He hesitated a little, considered the sentence, and could not help but soften his voice, "are you seldom in contact with people outside, so you will..." Yan Bai slightly tilted his head, thought for a while and said, "no, I have contact with outsiders. It''s just that people like you who are hot have only recently come into contact with them. " Gu Lang frowns, listening to the clouds. What''s a hot man like you? Is there anyone in the world whose body temperature is not 36 degrees? He was stunned. Instead of asking the question, he laughed and turned the topic: "since you can''t hold it, do you still want to eat lollipops?" Yan Bai simply shook his head: "No. If I don''t give you a hug and make an exchange, the transaction will not be equal and cannot be established. " Gu Lang was stunned. It sounds right. But is it too mature for a child of a few years old? What''s more, just buy a lollipop and 50 cents. Do you want to rise to such a high level? Yan Bai didn''t notice the other party''s surprise, but turned and left after refusing. This delay made it impossible for him to catch up with Yan lie. He might as well wait for them to come back here. In the office, I bought him a lot of snacks before June, but there was no sugar. Otherwise, he would not meet anyone and ask for help with sugar. Gu Lang regained his mind and saw the little guy staggering and turning away. He took a look at the direction of the other party''s departure, and his brain began to wonder whose child it was. He stopped for a moment before he lifted his foot and left. To his surprise, he and Yan Bai met again in front of the elevator. With a smile, he looked down at the little man who was not as tall as his own legs. In his voice, he said with a smile: "little guy, we meet again. What floor are you going to? " When Yan Bai thought of the scene that he met with him, he already guessed that he and he had to deal with the same thing. "Let''s go to the same floor." Gu Lang can''t help but start to think about the ghost of the ancient spirit, who is the child. The people in the criminal investigation department are very familiar with it, but the family situation is transparent. I haven''t heard who has a new child. Is it a relative''s child? "Whose child are you?" He thought and asked softly. Yan Bai pouted and said, "why don''t you ask my name?" Big eyes twinkle with stars, as if to condemn the other party''s behavior, do not respect themselves. Gu Lang laughed and really wanted to know who raised such a child. "Good, good. What''s your name, little friend?" If Yan Bai knew what he was thinking, he would tell him that he was raised by a ghost, and he must be a ghost spirit. He turned his mouth and snorted, "my name is Yan Bai." Yan? Gu Lang''s brain nerve was gently pulled, his mouth moved, and he could not help murmuring: "Yan lie, you..." He suddenly closed his mouth, laughed and shook his head. He said to himself, "no, it can''t be such a coincidence. That guy has not heard from him for five years." Don''t want to "Yan lie is my father." "Ding --" the crisp reply, accompanied by the sound of the elevator opening, sounds like an illusion to Gu Lang. He couldn''t help but stop, standing in the same place, motionless. After jumping on the elevator, Yan Bai stood on tiptoe and pressed the floor number with his little fat hand. When he turned around, he saw the unknown corn standing at the door, motionless, like a nightmare. He took a look at it."Corn, won''t you come up?" Gu Lang an exciting, instant return to the spirit, slightly to the panic of the nod, step on the elevator. And as the elevator door "Ding" slowly closed, the elevator fell into silence, except for the shallow breathing of two people, nothing else. Gu Lang is a little nervous. His hands in his trouser pocket are uncontrollably rubbing his pants. His eyes are floating on Yan Bai''s body from time to time. After he knew that Yan Bai was Yan lie''s child, he could always find something similar to Yan lie from each other, and his heart was full of five flavors. "I haven''t seen you for five years, but you have children? The child is here, and he and yewanwan must be there? " He had no doubt that the child''s mother was a night old man. At that time, when they were strangers, the breath between them made people feel sticky. Yan lie, who doesn''t like to be touched by others, even takes the initiative to hold the hand of night Wan Wan. Not to mention, he moved into his house directly. Say that there is nothing between them. I''m afraid a fool won''t believe it. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Yan Bai and Yan lie wanted very much, except for their eyes. that eyes, as like as two peas, are almost identical. A clear view of each other is as if they could see through the eyes of the other person. The elevator soon arrived at the destination in the strange breath. As soon as the door opened, Yan Bai jumped out. Gu Lang then stood for a while, staring at his back for a while, then slowly raised his feet to follow up. When he entered the office, he saw Yan Bai, who was talking with June at a glance. They seemed to be whispering, but there was still a distance between them. Yan Bai''s eyes hidden a touch of patience, it seems that he really does not like others so close to him. "Song team, animal husbandry team." He took a look and took his eyes back. Song and Mu are calling sun Zichen''s classmates on the phone. They just look up, nod at him perfunctorily, and then lower their heads and continue to do their own things. He looked at the busy look of the people in front of him, and his heart was more than a score. It looks like a big case. Mu Yi Han also came, it seems that the moat case is not small. After a little deliberation, he went to June, called the other party, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation of the case? What about forest city? " June straightened up his back and spoke briefly but clearly about the case and told him that Lin Cheng is now in the hospital. "Hospital?" "Well, the hair on the corpse suddenly changed and entangled him. Fortunately, he came in time and saved his life. It was only because of shock for too long and some unknown things appeared in the body that the doctor let him stay in hospital. It is said that he would have to do several operations to remove those things. " Gu Lang slightly twisted eyebrows, eyes light dark, indicating understanding of the nod. "Now, what do I need to do?" "I''ve transferred the body of the park case from the second team. You go and do a new autopsy. In addition, I sent something to forensic medicine for identification. You called Shu Zhuo Rui to take leave and come back to work and stare at him. " Song youqiu seems to have just hung up a phone call, smell speech in a mouth. Gu Lang nodded, saying that he knew, just "Why should I call Shu Zhuo Rui?" That guy, since he got married, the whole person has become more sticky. Once he meets, he hugs and kisses him, which makes people more unbearable. Song youqiu waved his hand and didn''t answer. He bowed his head and continued to call himself. Gu Lang snorted coldly, in the bottom of his heart, he spat at the other party, sighed, and went to work. When Shu Zhuo Rui received the call, he made a few sad howls, lamented about his just started holiday, said he would come as soon as possible, so he hung up the phone. Gu Lang borrowed it from June and began a new autopsy. The two bodies in the park case were very different in age. They had contacted their family members. According to the confession, one of them went back to the park from work. On that day, he was dating his girlfriend in that park. The old man''s home is nearby, and he has to go for a walk every day. Gu Lang read the autopsy report before. According to the report, both of them were drowned with no obvious scars on their bodies. But the strange thing is that there is no water in both of them. The former coroner did not explain this. What''s more, when they take their hair off the victim''s body, the victim''s face is full of panic, as if they were scared to death. This can be seen in the picture. Gu Lang''s mind flashed and glanced at the face of the corpse. His facial features seemed to have been rearranged, and no trace could be seen. He could not help but frown and looked at the name of the forensic signature office, and his face was even worse. He snorted, dropped the report, and started.He untied the cross stitch in his chest and suddenly found that all the internal organs in the body were gone. He was stunned for a moment. He kept his mind and bowed his head to continue the examination. After seeing the body of the young man, his face was as black as ink. In June, who has been making records, the look on his face is not much better. Gu Lang lowered his head and half closed his eyes. His long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly. The shadow covered him seemed to be telling something. It was mysterious. He took a shallow breath, pressed down his own heart surge, and continued to work. After experiencing the second corpse, he only felt that he was not good. When he took the last stitch, all the emotions in his heart were numb, like stagnant water, without a ripple. "In June, you go back first. I will sort out the information and bring it to you as soon as possible." June Leng God for a long time, listen to the speech is still some muddled nod, put down the record book on his hand, the footstep floats to turn to leave. After leaving in June, Gu Lang picked up the corpse on the autopsy table and turned back to his office. He sorted out the report with almost no cluttering. He stood in front of the printer, looking at a piece of A4 paper spit out from the mouth of the machine. His eyes were clear and covered by a layer of mist, which was chaotic and could not be seen clearly or felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Yan lie drove away with the night line. After driving for about five minutes, the night line suddenly withdrew from his mind and looked back at the child seat on the back seat of the car. It''s empty. "Ah Yan..." Her face changed, some not very good mouth: "we lost our son." Yan lie discovered it for a long time. He didn''t say it, but he didn''t think it was necessary. "Don''t worry. The ghost will take care of himself." The thoughts in his mind were now in a tangle. The answer to the matter, he has a vague guess, but is not willing to verify. Whether in the past or in the present, human life is a force that cannot be underestimated. Night wanwan also knows that he is telling the truth, is a confused person, always want to find a topic, to shift their attention. The two of them had their own thoughts, and the next journey was very quiet. Destination. Yan lie puts on the brake and stops the car. They didn''t get off the bus. Eyes straight at the front of the shack. Under the sun, there is no wind blowing, but it is also a tottering appearance. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart, as if by a pair of big hands tightly grasp general, sour feeling uncontrollable rush into the heart. When she was stunned, her hand was suddenly seized. The warm and cool temperature penetrated into her heart little by little. Restless, restless mood is slowly smoothed, she is like a cat with fur, body relaxed. "Ah Yan, if Sun Yu really does something, the only exchange he can use is his destiny." Why did Yan lie not know? After seeing sun Zichen''s strange birthday, he had a bad guess in his heart. He believes that yewanwan has the same guess, which is the purpose of the two people here. They can''t help but look at each other and see similar emotions in each other''s eyes. Yan liemo sighs. First she turns to get out of the car, then goes to her side, opens the door and leads people down. They stood at the door of Sun Yu''s house with their hands clasped. Night Wan Wan took a deep breath and collected his mind. When he was about to knock on the door, his thoughts were suddenly occupied by the strange smell on the tip of his nose. It has the smell of rotten eggs, rotten meat and a little bit of blood. She frowned and told Yan lie about her discovery. Yan lie moved his nose, smelled it, pointed to the shelter and said, "it should be normal to have these tastes here." The location of Sun Yu''s house is the shelter of the garbage collection station. Naturally, it doesn''t taste good. Night wanwan turned her head to scan the surrounding environment. Her eyes were clear, the dirty scenery around her, and the flies flying all over the sky were an impact on her. She can''t help but sigh and gather down her superfluous thoughts: "don''t you knock on the door?" Yan lie shook his head, "wait a minute." Wait a minute Not long after the sound fell, his mobile phone rang, the old-fashioned call ring, suddenly broke the silence at present. Yan lie answers the phone. Night Wan Wan only listened to him after connecting, and then hung up the phone. She looked up at him curiously. Yan lie glanced at him and squeezed his palm gently. He said, "I''ve asked people to check the living conditions of Sun Yu in recent years." Night wanwan eyes in a wipe clear, nod, with eyes to indicate the other party to continue. In the heart is thinking of each other when to let Hou Qing check, how do you not know. "As a result, no matter the hospital, the bank or other institutions, there is no trace of Sun Yu''s existence. He has been No, it should be that since he was born, there is no information left in this world. Hou Qing in the system, can not find his identity, even sun Zichen''s enrollment information, do not have his name. He had no adoption certificate. Sun Zichen needs household registration information to study. His household registration information is in the welfare home in the south of the city. According to the information from the welfare home, sun Zichen''s birthday is indeed the one you saw. According to what they said, sun Zichen''s mother was a floating warbler, whose father was unknown. She died of dystocia when she gave birth to him. The hospital sent the child to the welfare home. The name was given by the child''s mother. However, when he was two years old, he was lost and reported to the welfare home, but he has not been found. When Hou Qing called to check, the reason why they remembered who it was when they heard the name was that sun Zichen was very lucky no matter what he was young. Even when he was one year old, he found a lottery ticket with a large amount of money on the road Night Wan Wan Wen speech, bright eyes in the dark tide surging. She took a deep look at Yan lie and turned her eyes to the shack in front of her. "The exact date of birth of a child, in addition to the people who take over, there are only parents?"Yan lie nodded, "if it''s just an accident, it''s too coincidental." "Ah --" night wanwan sneers. She never believed in coincidence. All so-called coincidences, there will be pushers behind. Fate or man-made, there are traces to follow. Looking at Yan lie, she nodded her head slightly and motioned for the other party to knock on the door. Yan lie looks at her clear eyes that layer of thin ice, heart slightly tight. Silent sigh, raised his hand to cover her eyes, then slowly turned to knock on the door. Night wanwan closed his eyes according to his action, listening to the dull "Dong Dong" sound, his face slowly sank down. "Zhiya -" with the sound of the door opening, night wanwan slowly opened his eyes. The moment her eyes opened, she saw Sun Yu''s expression behind the door without any obstacles. Can''t help but stare at big eyes, see is not only surprised, that a flash of fear, also appears to be particularly obvious. Sun Yu obviously didn''t find out. He was just surprised and excited. He called Yan lie''s name in his voice. "It''s Mr. Yan. You''re Mr. Yan! Miss ye, Miss ye... " He turned his head slightly flustered and looked at it as if he had suddenly found the figure of night wanwan and said excitedly, "Miss Ye has really brought you here. After all these years, I can finally say in front of you and thank you. " He said, coming out of the room and closing the door. The action looked very natural, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, Yan lie raised his hand and blocked his action. Sun Yu was stunned. The radian of the corner of his mouth seemed to be stiff for a moment, and quickly returned to normal. He looked at the person in front of him with a little doubt. Yan lie looked at him without expression and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you ask us to go in and sit down?" With the sound falling, he obviously felt Sun Yu''s so-called broken leg straightened. "I''d like to invite you in, too. It''s just that the house is messy. I''m afraid I''ll dirty your clothes." Sun Yu didn''t pay attention to his eyes, but quietly restrained the look in his eyes and said with a little sorry. Yan lie shook his head: "since he has come, there is nothing to care about. Let''s go in and talk. " Sun Yu stood at the door persistently, with a silent posture against the door, his voice was still modest, even mixed with some imperceptible panic. "That''s a slight. Please... " "What are you hiding?" Yan lie''s cold voice interrupted his words, with a little solemnity in his clear voice. "What do you mean by that?" Yan lie frowned and his momentum sank in an instant. He was not angry but powerful. He was about to open his mouth and his hand was suddenly held. He couldn''t help but pause and look sideways. Night wanwan did not know when to come over, took his hand, in his eyes to see over, gently shook his head. "He''s not your prisoner yet. Don''t treat him like a trial." Even if night Wan Wan had more fury in her heart, she would now suppress all her emotions. She didn''t want to scare the snake. Although, the present situation, it is likely that the people in front of us have been startled. The red lips of the night line line line hook up, gave a warm smile to the people in front of them. "Mr. Sun, Yan lie said," seven years ago, you took away the schoolbag that sun Zichen left at the scene. Can you bring it to us? The case is questionable and needs to be re investigated now. " Sun Yu''s eyes flashed, but his face was still confused: "re investigation? Didn''t Mr. Yan say that this case may never be solved? " Looking at his innocent eyes, Yan lie can''t help but recall that year. In his heart, he can''t help but feel a little guilty and nodded: "yes. As time goes by, some things have changed. Now, I can finally give you an account. " "Really?" Sun Yu''s tone can not help but improve, eyes full of incredible surprise. Yan lie nodded heavily. Yewanwan observes Sun Yu''s expression quietly and carefully while they are chatting. I don''t know if it is because of her preconceived reasons. She always feels that the expression on Sun Yu''s face is very fake. She can''t feel the emotion. She has a feeling of exerting too much force. "Really. Do you remember when I said I would never be in front of you if this case could not be solved? " Sun Yu was stunned for a few seconds and nodded with a heavy complexion, "I remember." Yan lie nodded: "please give me your schoolbag. This time, this case will be solved." With the sound falling, Sun Yu stepped back and lowered his head. In the shadow, people can not see the expression on his face, but the atmosphere is inexplicably heavy. Night Wan Wan faintly felt the temperature of the whole body was a few degrees lower. "Must I have a schoolbag?" The man''s voice had a little change, it seems that a lot of cold.Night Wan Wan only feel a cold behind. Yan lie said in a deep voice, "yes, you must have a schoolbag. There''s an important piece of evidence in the bag. " "Evidence?" A whisper in a soft voice, drifting away with the wind, like hallucination in general. Night Wan Wan only felt that the weak breath of the people in front of him disappeared in an instant. Her heart, suddenly tight, and Yan lie''s hand, can not help but use the force. Yan lie felt a little pain. He looked down at the two hands and felt the changes in Sun Yu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Yan lie quietly with night Wan Wan Wan back a step. In the silent air floating a little dry heat, the atmosphere inexplicably has a kind of trigger feeling. "Jie Jie --" the sudden and piercing laughter, like a hammer to break the ice, fragmented. Yan lie''s heart a tight, backhand will night Wan Wan pulled to the back to protect. Sun Yu raised his head, and his thin lips in the shadow were full of sarcasm. "What if I said there was no schoolbag?" The original trembling and weak voice is not only full of vitality, but also full of irony. Yan lie sank his eyes and did not answer. Sun Yu moved forward slowly and walked out of the shadow. Night wanwan saw a ferocious look from the irony on his face, and his heart sank. All guess, seem to accompany this expression of the other side, stone hammer. "Why not? When you took the schoolbag, you told me that you would keep it well and protect it even if you lost your life. " Seven years ago, when Yan lie took over the case, he had an inexplicable obsession with sun Zichen''s schoolbag. After the end of the case, he rarely used his family relationship to buckle down his schoolbag. After that, Sun Yu appeared in front of him in a very tragic state. He thought that he would never forget Sun Yu''s bloody face with a pair of sincere desperate eyes, as well as the broken leg with bone valgus. He is like magic Zheng general, almost did not do too much thinking, he gave a promise in the other party, will the schoolbag to the other party. Thoughts close, Yan lie''s eyes can not help sinking down. Now it seems that the meeting was also an arrangement with ulterior motives. Sun Yu''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile. Yan lie did not look very good for a moment. What do you think of? " Yan lie raised his eyes and looked straight at the other side without speaking. Sun Yu was not affected by his eyes at all. He turned to look at yewanwan: "Miss ye, don''t you want to say something?" Voice behind for a while, night Wan Wan raised his feet, walked out from behind Yan lie, looked directly at the person in front of him, "you are sun Zichen''s biological father." Clear eyes without a trace of emotion, cold and flat voice, can not hear a trace of ups and downs, as if to say "today''s weather is good" in general. The expression on Sun Yu''s face suddenly froze for a second, and his face sank slowly. When he looked at her, there was an extra minute of Yin. "What are you talking about? I told you that I found him. " "You gave him a very complete date of birth. You know when he was born, I suppose In terms of birth, one more minute and one second less will affect his life. Sun Yu sneered: "that day happened to be the day I found him. Is there any problem?" "Is it? It''s a real coincidence. Do I want to praise you for your clever plan? I found him on his birthday Sun Yu pulled the corners of his mouth, but he did not smile. "It''s just a coincidence. If you insist on giving me a reason, I can''t say anything. If you want to add a crime, you have no reason. " Night wanwan crooked his head, blinked his big eyes, and looked at him innocently: "do you have a good level of education? You can say that. If I remember correctly, you once said that because you were born and abandoned, you did not go to any school, so you would spare no effort to provide sun Zichen with his studies. " "After reading, Zichen has taught me a lot. Any questions?" Sun Yu was more angry, but he was extremely depressed. Night wan wan wan smile, no longer entangled in this topic. "Well, you mind if we come into your house." She saw a face quite different from that of the last time in Sun Yu''s face this time, which aroused all her thoughts. Sun Yu shook his head with a cold face and expressed his refusal with a very firm attitude. Night wanwan also did not tangle, just deeply looked at his face, chuckled: "since you don''t want to, I don''t want to ask you. But before I leave, I want to remind you of one thing. No matter how sure you are about the matter at hand, you should consider a problem. " She pauses for a moment, and there is an obscure light in her eyes. "Do you have the ability to bear the consequences of the backlash?" She said, no matter what reaction the other party will have after listening, she does not hesitate to pull Yan lie to turn around and leave. After a few steps, Yan lie looked back unconsciously. After a short glance, he clearly saw Sun Yu''s face, which became Yin and dull. The other party didn''t seem to expect that he would turn back. There was a feeling of being stuck suddenly. His facial features were rubbing together, which was very strange. Two people get on the car, silent left, gradually away. "What did you find?" Yan lie felt a little bit when he chose to leave at night.Night wanwan in the car, eyes have been facing the window, eyes light is quiet, can not see any mood. After listening to the sound, her deep eyes floating some not too one eye mood, did not turn around. "Did you see his hand?" Yan lie stopped and began to recall what he had just seen. The picture in the mind, from the eye bit by bit down, stopped in Sun Yu''s hand. His heart is suffocating: "hand, that is a pair of delicate white tender hands, and he is now completely inconsistent with the situation." Night Wan Wan nods. She found this problem when she walked out of Yan lie''s back and looked at him. "So, all his states are made up?" Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, smilingly shaking his head. "Yan lie, you''ve recovered everything before, and you''ve seen a lot, right? Why do you have to limit all your thinking to the way you think when you are a policeman And Yan lie was slightly shocked. He had heard similar words in the mouth of poppy Jue. But they said he was old-fashioned. He smiles a little embarrassed. "Maybe it''s because I''m used to this way of thinking." Night wanwan shallow smile, let go of this topic. "You should know that in Taoism, there is a secret method called borrowing and transporting." She said and looked at Yan lie. After seeing the other party nodding, she continued. "Borrowing money, as the name implies, is to transfer the fate of others to yourself or a specific person by some means. Associating with Sun Yu''s present state, he borrowed sun Zichen''s fortune, but the person who made a profit should not be him. There was no sense of good weather in his face. On the contrary, because they have done so many evils, they can already see that they are dead. " Although Yan lie can''t look at his face, he can see people''s life span after he opens his eyes. "Sun Yu''s Yang life is less than three years." Night Wan Wan Mou belt inquiry nodded, "this is the second time I see him. I''ve seen it twice. I think he used methods to hide his true appearance. This time, we are surprised to appear in front of him, so that he does not have enough things to camouflage, we will see more things "If, as you say, Sun Yu is a person who profits by borrowing and transporting it to others. After so many years, is sun Zichen the only one who can use his tools?" "One sun Zichen is enough. Ten generations of merit and virtue, together with a million souls, to exchange for this life of purple gold fortune protection Yan lie is stunned for a second, and smiles with some chagrin. "Sorry, I forgot." Night wanwan smiles and shrugs. Bai is used to it. Yan lie seems to have been completely used to being a person. When he was in the underworld, he often made this kind of confusion. Every time like this, poppy Jue cries out that he has been cheated. He says that Yan lie is fooling him into being the king of hell. He says that his professional ability is weakened and he is looking for someone to replace him. Every time I heard it, night wanwan had a feeling of crying and laughing. In her opinion, Yan lie just changed a way of life, nothing different. "I just want to know where he hid sun Zichen''s body." There is a saying in the world that people die like lights out, which means that after people die, everything will follow. Naturally, after sun Zichen''s death, his soul will enter into reincarnation, and all the destiny in the world will end. In this way, Sun Yu''s business could not be done. But if we use his resentment to retain his soul, some things can still be used. In order to ensure the temperature of his soul and make better use of it, we must give him what he wants. Obviously, the four people who disappear every year are the sacrifices Sun Yu gave to sun Zichen. This is also the way they work together. "It''s impossible for Sun Yu to say that." "The soul of a sacrifice will be torn up by sun Zichen, and it is impossible to find it. But now we have one more clue. " Night wanwan eyes shining with a touch of pride. "Clues? What leads? " "Forest city." Yan lie thought about it for a moment, and then swayed in his eyes. Lincheng is the only one who has been exposed to sun Zichen''s soul power. Night wanwan can use the soul searching method to explore the places where the soul power of his body has been. Even if you can''t find the exact location, you will know a general position. If you are lucky, you may see the surrounding environment. ¡­¡­ Police interrogation room. The faces of the two people sitting opposite each other were not very good. Lian Tian''s work made song youqiu feel headache. On the other hand, there was a phone call across from him, and he quickly came to cooperate with the work of the so-called citizens. Xia Liang, a 25-year-old male, is the son of Xia Zhiyuan, a graduate of Tongcheng No.1 middle school. According to him, he is sun Zichen''s deskmate and has a good relationship with sun Zichen.He was obviously young, but his face was pale and his eyes were deep. Now he was black and blue. He looked like a frustrated middle-aged man about 40 years old. More people care about the time, he has never stopped shaking, eyes looking around in panic, constantly gnawing his fingers, terrified. "Mr. Song, I really didn''t cheat you. I have a good relationship with sun Zichen. Every time he was bullied, I helped him secretly. " "Secretly?" Song youqiu''s calm voice is not very friendly. Xia Liang had a bitter smile, and his whole face was wrinkled together. He had a feeling of crying: "what can I do? Everyone is bullying him. If I help him aboveboard, I will be bullied too! " His trembling voice was almost uncontrollable. The whole person looked like he was about to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Song youqiu seemed to resent the noise and frowned. He raised his hand and kneaded his temple, and then pressed his hand toward Xialing, indicating that the other party should keep a little quiet. "Yes, yes, I see. You don''t have to explain it. You can only tell me what happened on the day of sun Zichen''s accident. " Xia Liang was sent by his family and said that he knew the real cause of sun Zichen''s death and wanted to see the leader. And song youqiu asked Hou Qing to check his information. After graduating from high school, he was directly sent out of China, but returned within two months. Since then, he has been treated in a famous psychological hospital in the city. He was so strict at home that he hardly allowed to go out alone. Contact with him, also because of Mu Yihan''s fame. After all, people in high positions can still feel a little bit about things in the Bureau. In addition, Mu Yihan said that he could help Xialing solve the disease. After consideration, the other party will naturally send the person. After listening to song youqiu''s words, Xia Liang''s body trembled and jumped up suddenly. She looked around with panic all over her face. With a strange cry, she rushed to the corner and curled up into a ball. She hugged her tightly. She kept saying, "I can''t help you. I can''t help you. You don''t want to come to me!" Suddenly, song youqiu''s face became heavy. When I came, I said that I knew the cause of sun Zichen''s death, but now He raised his hand, dragged his tired head, a long sigh of headache, no desire to speak. As he pondered whether to call, the door of the interrogation room was knocked. He got up and opened the door. June stood at the door with a strange woman of gentle temperament. Four eyes relative, the other party gave a light smile, but it makes people feel very comfortable, the restlessness in the heart, seems to be in a flash, was smoothed a little. "Song team, this is Xia Liang''s psychologist. Ying Jiawei. " Ying Jiawei gives song youqiu a smile and reaches out his hand. Psychiatrist? Song youqiu can''t help but pick the tip of her eyebrows. She quickly conceals the exploration in her own eyes and reaches out to hold the other party''s hand. "Song you Qiu." Ying Jiawei nodded and took back his hand when song youqiu let go. "It was Mr. Xia who contacted me and told me about Xia Liang. I think his medical record will be of great help to your investigation. " She said, taking a file bag out of her briefcase. Song youqiu looks down at it. From the outside, the document bag has been bulging with information inside. There are many things. He took the document bag from the other party''s hands and leaned over to show the other party the room. "Xia Liang is not in good condition now. Can you help me to have a look?" Ying Jiawei nodded without hesitation: "this is why I came here. In fact, the state of xialiang is not suitable for any inquiry without protection. His psychological mechanism is so fragile that even children are inferior to him. A little stimulation from the outside world will stimulate him to protect himself and do something that ordinary people don''t quite understand. " Song youqiu knew a little bit about this, so he gave up his inquiry just now and was ready to send a psychological expert. Ying Jiawei''s active appearance solved his urgent need. "I''ll leave the interrogation room to you for the time being, but one thing is that the monitoring equipment in the room can''t be turned off. I hope you can understand that." Ying Jiawei frowned slightly, and her smile faded a little, and her eyes were not satisfied. "I don''t think it''s good for the privacy of patients." Song youqiu couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows, and a slightly ironic smile passed in her eyes: "Miss Ying, you gave this to me. Do you think there is any privacy to talk about?" He shook his paper bag at the other side. Ying Jiawei was stunned. Her face became ugly. She froze for a second and shook her head helplessly: "Song team, these are two things." "In my opinion, it is one. We don''t have much time. Please, Miss Ying. " Song youqiu forcefully interrupts the other party''s intention to talk to him about the conditions and walks out of the interrogation room beyond her. Ying Jiawei was stunned. Her eyes flashed. She looked up at the empty door, then looked at the back of song youqiu''s departure. With a long sigh, she shook her head and walked in. When she entered the door, she saw Xia Liang curled up in the corner. There was no surprise in her eyes. She looked up, glanced at the roof, a little bit irritable said: "please send me a cup of warm water, thank you." The glass in the interrogation room is unidirectional. Seeing Ying Jiawei''s reaction, the other party of the glass hesitated. "Song team, do you want to send her water?" Song youqiu concentrated on looking at the information in his hand, smell speech nodded: "she wants anything to her, go."The other side listened to the words and answered in a hurry, then turned to go out and poured water into it. After Ying Jiawei took the water, the man left. She was still a little shriveled and shriveled mouth, carrying water in front of Xialing, put a soft voice, gently called the name of Xialing, again and again. Soft voice, like a feather in the heart of the listener. People outside feel that their hearts are gradually calming down in the sound of the call. Xia Liang''s body was stiff, hesitated for a moment, and slowly lifted his head from his arms. The familiar breath slowly wrapped him up. He slowly regained some consciousness in his voice. Unconsciously, he licked his dry lips, and his voice was hoarse: "should teacher." Ying Jiawei smiles softly, and her eyes are full of comfort. "It''s me. How do you feel now? " Xia Liang Leng for a second, the body can''t help but tremble, hoarse voice also seems to have been some kind of shock that, sharp three points. "I dare not say, I still dare not say! You gave me advice, let me say everything, maybe I can get redemption, everything will be over. But I can''t say, I can''t say! He has been circling in the brain, dragging my brain, I just want to say, he will come to me! I will be the next substitute. I dare not, I dare not! " As soon as Ying Jiawei listened, he knew what he was talking about. However, every time Xia Liang tells us, he only comes here. What he was afraid of, like a pair of invisible big hands, tightly grasped his lifeline, making him even unable to think. He now lives entirely on instinct. What Ying Jiawei can do is to pacify his emotions with his own methods. When Yan lie and ye wanwan came back, Ying Jiawei had just finished. The three met unexpectedly at the door. Ying Jiawei was obviously stunned when she saw Yan lie. She didn''t even hear song youqiu calling her. Song youqiu is puzzled and calls her twice more. In her brain an exciting, suddenly back to mind, found their own misconduct, a little embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry, I just thought of something, a little distracted." Song youqiu nodded a little perfunctorily, saying that he was OK. He turned his head and told Yan lie about the current situation. "I have read the medical records of Xia Liang. Actually, his spirit began to appear since Sun Zichen died. But at that time, sun Zichen''s affairs became more and more serious. His parents thought that they were just scared, so they didn''t pay attention to it. It was not until after he was sent abroad that he committed suicide abroad that his parents began to attach importance to this issue. She had been sent to a mental hospital before, and it didn''t have much effect. until I met Miss Ying, and after a series of treatment, the situation gradually began to stabilize. But in his mind, there is one thing that can''t be touched. Even in deep hypnosis, as long as it is mentioned, his self-protection mechanism will be activated and become the same as before. " Yan lie glanced at the people sitting in the interrogation room. His whole body bent into a deep arc, and it seemed that he wanted to curl up into a ball. His hands holding the cup are unconsciously shaking and tightening, and the water in the paper cup is almost finished. The whole person, at a glance, is a state of panic. "He said he knew the real cause of sun Zichen''s death?" Yan lie withdrew his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Song youqiu nodded his head. "It was their nanny who sent him. When they met, Mr. Xia said that the young master knew the cause of sun''s death. Let''s ask ourselves. The nanny was waiting outside. But when I entered the interrogation room, I asked this question, and his nerves became disordered, and he became crazy again. Miss Ying has just calmed him down. It''s just that, I don''t think he can ask anything like this. " Yan lie turns his eyes and turns his eyes to night wanwan. He asks her silently whether there is a way. Night Wan Wan nods. "He is now, to some extent, demented. I can use medicine to calm his spirit, but I just don''t know how long it will be stable. " "It''s better to have something than nothing. Try it." Yan lie raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Night wanwan but never read a touch of trust. After giving Yan lie a big smile, she turned and walked into the interrogation room. Her footstep sound is very light, in song you Qiu they hear, can hardly hear a sound. But at the moment when one of her feet fell into the door, she raised her head and looked at her with frightened eyes. Night Wan Wan Wan pulled his lips and showed a harmless smile of human beings and animals. He slowly straightened up and put his feet back. He asked in a soft voice, "may I come in?"Xia Liang did not answer, still staring at her, not big eyes, open round, raised eyes as if the next second will fall out. Night wanwan did not speak, just looked at him with a smile. The atmosphere was once stalemate. Even the people outside the house could not help holding their breath and looking at them. They did not dare to look too hot for fear of scaring the people inside. I don''t know how long after that, Xia''s stiff neck just moved gently, nodded to the night wanwan, and the dry lips almost stuck together moved hard. "Come in, please." If you don''t pay attention, you can''t really hear it. Night wan wan smile, Ran Ran Ran nodded, walked into the light, several desire did not make a sound. She went to the opposite side of Xialing and sat down. She put her hand in front of each other''s eyes. When the other party''s eyes moved and looked at herself, she slowly unfolded her palm, and a pill appeared in the palm. "Do you want to be normal?" Light quiet voice, inexplicably with a strong temptation, let people mind a swing, can not help but want to nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Normal people?" Xia Liang''s unconscious murmur. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods, with a little bit of water light in her eyes. The atmosphere in the room became a bit elusive. The situation outside is not so good. When Ying Jiawei sees the pill in the hand of night Wan Wan, she is shocked. "What is she going to do? Xia Liang''s body can''t take medicine at all! His current physiological system is very sensitive to medication for many years. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be allergic to drugs, which may kill him! " As she spoke, her astonishment gradually turned to sullen. She glared, and without hesitation, she was about to rush in. When she moved, Yan lie followed her and blocked her way. "Miss Ying, you can''t intervene in the current situation. I thank you for your medical records. If you have nothing to do, you can leave. " The lukewarm words, which sound very polite, have a certain meaning of expulsion. Ying Jiawei was slightly stunned and froze for a moment. Then she slowly turned her eyes and looked at Yan lie. She said to Yan lie in a very aggrieved tone that she did not find out by herself: "do you drive me away?" Tone is too familiar, Yan lie unconsciously frown, quietly back a step, look at her eyes quietly cold three points. "Miss Ying''s words are serious. But... " In the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by the other party''s inexplicably hot eyes, and a wisp of impatience flowed through his deep eyes, pursed his lips and remained silent. He looks at Song youqiu and signals to the other party to solve the problem. Then he turned aside and stopped looking at Ying Jiawei. Song youqiu also feels that Ying Jiawei''s attitude is not right. The change of mood, well, it was probably when Yan lie appeared. He thought about it a little. He brushed the dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He pretended not to see Yan lie''s eyes. He concentrated and put all his attention in the interrogation room. People in the house can''t feel the tide outside. Night Wan Wan like a statue that, motionless to maintain their original appearance. It seems that the smile on her face is too soft, or maybe in the quiet environment, something different from the ordinary is quietly dispersing. Xia Liang''s mood gradually settled down. His curled body no longer trembled, his eyes were always staring at the brown pill in front of him. As time went on, the uneasiness in his eyes gradually dissipated. Quietly, when everyone did not find out, even infected with a touch of undetectable fanaticism. In a moment, Xialing slowly straightened up his back. From his face, though his mental state was not very good, he had a qualitative leap in the eyes of others. He was a little nervous to swallow a mouthful of saliva, put out his tongue to lick his dry skin of the lip, trembling asked: "I eat, can I get redemption?" Because of the long-time restless roar, his voice has been broken for a long time. His voice is like a broken Gong, hoarse and harsh, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Night wanwan is a bright eyes, as if to hear what sounds of nature in general, the smile on his face is brilliant a few minutes, tilt his head, quietly asked: "do you think, what is your salvation?" Xia Liang was silent for two seconds, the focus in his eyes slowly spread, as if he was really thinking. But people who really know him know that he can''t think like a normal person since seven years ago. After a long time, when everyone thought that the matter would come to an end, Xia Liang suddenly raised his hand and reached out to the side of night wanwan''s hand with trembling. Night wanwan seems to have expected this result. When his hand felt it, he put the pill in his hand with his backhand, and quietly took back his hand. Xia Liang looked at the pill in his hand for about three seconds. He raised his hand and put the pill into his mouth. The movement is very fast, vaguely, as if with some kind of determination, there is a sense of desperate. Night wanwan watched to take his medicine. When the other party was distracted, he got up and went to his side. He took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and pasted it on his back quietly. She closed her eyes slowly, her lips moved, and she sang something in silence. Ying Jiawei didn''t know why. When she took out the talisman, she was stunned for a second and became furious. "That''s what you call it!? Play tricks She was so angry that she pushed the people in front of her and rushed in. Yan liemou color a cold, but have no action. Song youqiu knows that the other party is waiting for himself. This time, he dare not pretend to be stupid. He stretched out his hand in a hurry and pulled Ying Jiawei: "Miss Ying, this is our bureau''s own business. I hope you don''t interfere more." Ying Jiawei''s face was angry, and she tried to shake off the other party''s hand. She didn''t want the other party to pull close. She didn''t want to let go."Captain song, this is no longer your own business. Your current behavior has violated your professional ethics. If I tell Mr. Xia about this, what do you think you will face? I didn''t ask more questions because of my trust in your police. Can you tell me who the little girl is? Why do you give an important witness to her and let her do so!? It''s ridiculous Song youqiu smiles and nods, "we will explain these problems to Mr. Xia in person. Thank you for your concern. If you have nothing to do, you can leave first. If you want to wait for Xia Liang''s inquiry to be finished, please go to the family area and wait. " The voice is gentle, but it is strong. Ying Jiawei was stunned by his sudden change of attitude. She frowned and looked at the man in front of her with an incredible look: "Captain song, do you know what you are talking about? You are against the rules! I''m not leaving. I have to stay here and make sure my patients are safe. You don''t want to drive them away Song youqiu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "yes, but please be quiet." He said, regardless of the other party''s reaction, suddenly released his hand and backed away. Ying Jiawei didn''t expect that he would react, so he stayed for a while. When he got back to his senses, he wanted to say something. His mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to turn his eyes to the interrogation room. Inside, an amazing scene appeared in front of her. Xia Liang''s face was calm, and his eyes even looked at the night wanwan coldly. She was startled and did not move again for a long time. Night Wan Wan Wan corner of the mouth smile, when seeing the other side becomes cold fierce eye light, can''t help but deep several degrees. "Mr. Xia." Strange feeling, let Xiale how many some do not adapt to. He hesitated for a moment, his mind spinning rapidly, trying to figure out what was going on. Night wanwan also did not urge, looked at him, and quietly walked back to his position, sat down. After about a minute, Xia Liang''s eyes gradually became clear and bright. She lifted her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. "Who are you? Why am I here? " "I''m yewanwan. As for you, don''t you remember? " Xia Liang frowned slightly, lowered his head, half closed his eyes and thought for a while, and made sure that there was not a little bit about the current situation in his temporary memory. He shook his head in silence. "You should remember him, I suppose?" Night Wan Wan Wan chuckled and pushed the papers on the desk to him. Xia Liang doubted to follow her action and saw the red on the table at a glance. "Sun Zichen!" He exclaimed in astonishment, raised his voice, and with a touch of confusion, he rose to brush the floor, and the chair fell back straight with his action. The sound of "Dong" reverberated in the room for a long time, and the atmosphere was stiff and incomparable. Night Wan Wan pauses for a while, smiling at him and nodding. "It seems that this man, in your memory, left a heavy ink." Xia Liang was biting his lips, and the panic and fear in his eyes could not be suppressed. He turned his eyes and glanced at the surrounding environment. His eyes jumped, as if he suddenly remembered something. He yelled: "what do you want me for? I''ve already said that his death has nothing to do with me! When are you going to pester me? " Night wanwan smile, did not answer, but asked: "do you remember, now is which day?" "How can you not remember!? May 2, 20XX! " He was like an angry Beast, with blue veins on his forehead and his whole body tense. In addition to panic, his eyes were more alert. He turned a deaf ear to his smile. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the screen and put it in front of him. He motioned with his eyes to see it. Xia Liang looked at her with caution. After a long standoff, she moved a little bit and went to have a look. On the screen, the calendar displayed, the line of year, month and day, in bold red font, suddenly stung his eyes. He was stunned for a second and reached out to sweep the mobile phone away. Fortunately, night Wan Wan had a quick eye and a quick hand. Before he moved, he grasped his mobile phone in the past. "What are you doing?" "It''s impossible! It''s impossible. I remember it was 20XX! No way, no way! Must have changed the date, in order to trick me Trick me... " "What are you kidding about?" The smile of night Wan Wan''s lips suddenly disappeared. Her eyes looked at the person in front of her. She asked calmly, "do you want to tell me the real cause of sun Zichen''s death?" Xia Liang''s body was stiff, as if petrified, standing there, all of his work was gone. But that pair of gray eyes still scattered strong fear. "I can only help you maintain this state for an hour. If you insist on not saying it, you will be the same as before in your whole life."The mulberry Ying of women''s pure spirit is just like floating from the horizon, which is empty and ethereal. Obviously, it sounded like an illusion to him, but at this time, he thought it was a heavy hammer, which pounded his head again and again, causing a splitting headache. He put his hand around his head in agony. "When did you find out?" In his hoarse voice, there was a touch of despair. Night Wan Wan hook lips, sneer: "at the beginning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 in limine? Xia Liang''s heart leaped, and she kept clenching her hands in silence, and her veins burst out. Night Wan Wan looked at his face a little bit sink down, stiff face gradually became ferocious, even bared his teeth tiger twice. "How could you possibly know?" Night wan wan wan light smile not language, in the eye hang a touch of meaning unknown light, look at him directly. Silent confrontation, the room''s air seems to be in a flash of condensation and ice. Even the people outside the house could not help holding their breath. In a moment. "Ha ha!" Xia Liang suddenly sneered. "You got it back to normal. It''s from the body you took away. " Night Wan Wan slanted his head to think about it, raised his index finger to shake to him. "I got you back to normal, but what''s in your head is not a bug." "Not insects?" Xia Liang was stunned and looked up at her with consternation. Night wanwan nodded: "it''s a secret skill that can make people lose their souls. I didn''t know that long ago. I think the person who gives you the way has a lot of skills. " Hearing the irony implied in her appeal, Xia Liang had a bad premonition in her heart. After enduring for a while, she still could not help asking, "what effect will this have on my body?" "It''s just going back to someone else." "What do you mean?" What the other side said was understatement, but he was always on the alert. "I think you''ve all watched TV and so on before, you''ve all seen the saying that people are full of spirits and spirits." Xia Liang nodded silently. "You have lived to this day with the support of these spirits. Among them, the spirit of heaven goes into the sky and takes charge of all your mind. If the spirit of heaven is lost, you are basically a walking corpse without feelings. If the people around you treat you well and treat you well, you may still live like a person, otherwise... " The night wanwan cut off the remaining words and gave him a meaningful look. Xia Liang is not a fool. It should be said that people who try to protect themselves by pretending to be crazy and acting silly are all smart people, and even have incomparable willpower of ordinary people. In addition, the secret arts have been used on him for at least six years, and he can still retain a trace of clarity in it. He is also a cruel man. Xia Liang pondered for a long time, his body was soft and fell on the chair, and his voice was decadent: "what do you want to know? Ask." With a faint smile, night wanwan rose and knocked on the glass behind him. Yan lieming turned his head and took a look at Song youqiu. Song youqiu gets a sign and is stunned for a second. He shakes his head helplessly, gets up and goes out. When he entered the interrogation room, yewanwan nodded to him as a greeting. Song youqiu responded with a smile. He went to her and sat down with her. He said, "Mr. Xia, when you came, you took the initiative to say that you know the cause of sun Zichen''s death. Can you tell me more about it?" Xia Liang nodded dejectedly and looked up. His eyes were scattered. The faint voice rang out, and the whole person fell into memory. It was the qingming festival seven years ago. In order to organize an adult ceremony for senior three students who should take the examination, Tongcheng No.1 middle school took them to the outskirts of the city. That is, beside the moat, there is a martyr cemetery, which is now the Longyue park. After the activities organized by the school, it is free time. At that time, because sun Zichen was young, he was ostracized by his classmates and shut up in the public toilet. Although the teacher wanted to use sun Zichen to improve his performance, he didn''t dare to offend the students in the class. He just asked him a few questions and didn''t care anymore. When it was time for free activities, they went to the toilet and dragged sun Zichen to the moat. They stripped him of his clothes, and even didn''t let go of the small house. They laughed at him as a little boy, at his small age, at the smell of rubbish all over his body, and at They did all the insulting things they could think of, and even some people went to talk about sun Zichen''s separation. They were excited to see him in pain. Finally, when they finished playing, they said that he smelled too much, so they threw him into the river, pressed his head with their hands, didn''t let him come out, threw stones on him, and let him be obedient in the river with laughter, and washed himself out for several times. In the whole process, although Xia Liang didn''t participate in it, he just looked at it and didn''t stop it. At that time, his father had not come to the present level, he was very clear who could and who could not. He waited for everyone to disperse before he ran over and asked sun Zichen to come out. Don''t want to, sun Zichen did not move, just raised his eyes with a very cold, can not see through the eyes at him, silent for a long time, calm mouth: "you will always secretly help me?" Xia Liang was frightened by his suddenly changed appearance, hesitated for a moment, and just about to nod his head, he let out a roar of rage. "You are all liars Then he turned and walked towards the middle of the river. Xia Liang was frightened and was stunned for a long time before he called him out.Sun Zichen never paid attention to it until he cried out: "death can''t solve all problems. If you want to get revenge, you need to become stronger. Now it is only two months away from the college entrance examination. You will have the opportunity to change immediately. Why don''t you insist? " He didn''t know if it touched sun Zichen. Sun Zichen stopped his pace, and his eyes were full of hope wings, just like he suddenly changed back to himself. There was a trace of temperature on his face. Trembling voice, he asked Xialing, is it really OK? Xia Liang nodded hastily, saying that he could, and that his father was about to be promoted. He could help each other. Xia Liang has always said that what should be said should not be said, all said, just want sun Zichen back. Just because he thought he was talking to each other No, it should be said that he has already talked sun Zichen into action. He looked at Sun Zichen looking back, and even clearly saw that the other side took a few steps towards himself. He stretched out his hand in some excitement and wanted to go into the water to pull sun Zichen. Don''t want to, have not waited for him to go into the water, listen to sun Zichen''s panic cry, let him not go past, let himself go quickly. He did not know, so when he wanted to continue, he suddenly saw the moat water suddenly changed color. The river seems to be boiling in general, began to "Gudong Gudong" bubble, such as ink general black with the broken bubble bit by bit spread to the whole river. In an instant, Xia Liang was completely frightened by the accident, and unconsciously stepped back and fell to the ground. Widened his eyes, watching sun Zichen struggling to be engulfed by the river. In a trance, he seemed to hear the other party yell at himself "schoolbag". I do not know how long, a cold wind blowing. Early spring night, or with a little chill. Xia Liang shivered and suddenly returned to his mind. In addition to the "Shua Shua" in addition to the wind, a lonely. He shivered at the calm water in front of him, his heart was in a trance, he was too frightened, subconsciously put everything he saw behind his mind, got up and left in a muddle. After he went back, he began to have nightmares, in which a voice called his name all the time, as if to remind the forgotten things. About five days later, the police began to investigate sun Zichen''s case. When Xia Liang heard the name, he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten. He was terrified and could not sleep at night. He soon became thin and became neither human nor ghost. When his father found out, he asked. He had a good relationship with his father since he was young, so he told his father completely and thoroughly about this matter. Xia Zhiyuan listen, then let him bury this matter in the bottom of his heart, no one is allowed to say. But Xia Liang''s dream at night almost drove him crazy. Xia Zhiyuan thought of many ways, including sending him abroad. I thought that some things would not be able to catch up with in a different environment. Who would have thought that after he went abroad, he almost drowned several times as if he had been staring at something strange. Once even when he was in the shower. Forced helpless, he was taken back to rest at home. After a period of time, Xia Zhiyuan suddenly brought a person who said that he could solve the problem, but Xia Liang would have a period of time and become confused. After listening to Xia Zhiyuan, he asked if he could recover in the future. After getting the affirmative answer, he let the other party start. ¡­¡­ The focal length in the eyes of xialiang was closed, and the voice sank down. "I had a dream, a complete dream, that night after I ate the so-called Gu insect given by the man. I saw sun Zichen in the river, his feet were entangled by a group of things like aquatic plants, and gradually pulled him into the water. And the black that I see is also gradually taking shape. Do you know what that is? " He raised his eyes and sneered at the people in front of him. There was more irony in his eyes. Night wan wan wan complexion does not change, light one eye at him, light voice way: "hair." Xia Liang was stunned, his mouth moved, and he laughed at himself. "Oh, you said that if I wanted to know you earlier, would I not experience so many bad things in the future?" Yewanwan shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully, "I used to be a nurse in Qingyu hospital. If you were sent there, maybe we would meet." Xia Liang didn''t expect that she would give herself such a sentence. She was stunned for a while and burst into laughter. "Interesting, interesting. I''ve been crazy for such a long time. I didn''t expect that I would wake up and meet such an interesting person as you in such a person. " Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, did not respond, but turned to song youqiu and said: "you can go out." Song youqiu froze: "what?" Yewanwan raised his finger and pointed to the notebook in his hand: "he has told you everything you want to know, and the rest is what I want to know. After going out, please turn off the monitoring equipment. "Song youqiu returns to his mind and feels that he has heard something wrong. He can''t help but ask again: "what do you say?" Night wanwan turned his eyes, cracked the corners of his lips, gave him a professional smile, and said, "please leave, and turn off the monitoring equipment for me by the way." The cold voice, clearly not too big ups and downs, but let song youqiu feel an inexplicable palpitation, huge pressure, let him involuntarily listen to, silent turn away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 When Yan lie heard yewanwan say to shut down the equipment, he had already started to shut down the equipment. Ying Jiawei saw the situation and frowned, but he couldn''t help saying, "why do you close it? Isn''t that against the rules? " The voice is not big, but you can hear the strong dissatisfaction and indignation. Yan lie did not answer. The atmosphere became a little stiff and awkward, but it was only limited to Ying Jiawei. Yan lie never paid attention to her reaction. Naturally, he would not feel it. Even song youqiu, who came back later, did not pay attention to it. He dropped the record on the table and collapsed in his chair. "Day and night, is that the result? Isn''t there a normal case in this world? " "What is normal and what is abnormal? What''s the difference between all motives? " Song youqiu just complained that he was bored and didn''t expect to get a response. Yan lie''s words, let him can''t help but be stunned, for a long time did not speak out. The silence outside did not affect the atmosphere inside. After seeing song youqiu leave, he asked in a deep voice: "do you still remember what the person who gave you poisonous insects looks like?" Xia Liang was silent for a while, and carefully looked at the appearance of night Wan Wan Wan. He opened his mouth in a quiet way, but his voice was full of doubts that he could not understand. "Is it convincing for you to do something like that?" Night Wan Wan turns back, slightly some surprised picked pick eyebrow: "judge by appearance?" Xia Liang only felt that the expression in her eyes seemed a little bad, but she still summoned up the courage and nodded: "after all, this is a common fault of human beings." Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, did not answer, but asked again: "do you still remember, give you the appearance of the bug bug." Not light and heavy voice, but with the irrefutable domineering. Xia Liang was stunned slightly, put away his superfluous thoughts, nodded and said, "an old man with white beard and white hair seems to be at least 70-80 years old. But his eyes were bright and his voice was full of energy, like a strong young man. I think my father would believe what he said only when he looked at him like that. If it''s you, it may be a waste of time. " Night Wan Wan indifferent smile. "If you meet me, I''ll just say it once, believe it or not. I''ll send someone in later. You can describe the specific appearance, make a replica, and everything else will be OK. " When she said that, she would get up and leave. "Wait!" Xia Liang saw this and called her in a hurry. Night Wan Wan looks back, not knowing why to look at him. Xia Liang looked at each other nervously. She hesitated and stammered, "can you help me to return to normal?" Yewanwan nodded without hesitation. Looking at the ecstasy in his eyes, he couldn''t help sneering. Without waiting for him to speak, he said, "let your father talk to me. What you need is not what you can afford. " Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, she cleanly turned and left. Xia Liang was stunned for a moment. When he returned to his senses, he appeared in front of him. He was already a complete stranger. He knew that it was the so-called tracer. When the other party saw that his eyes were clear, he told him that there was not much time for everyone. He hoped that he could describe the details as much as possible. Night Wan Wan Wan goes back to Yan lie and tells him what he asked. Why did Yan qiulie even listen to the monitoring device Night Wan Wan turned his eyes and glanced at him. His voice was very cold and said, "I like it." Three words, song youqiu to get a breath, Leng also for a while, then embarrassed smile, trying to ease the mood. But no one paid any attention to him. "Is there anything to pay attention to?" Yan lie asked in a deep voice. Night Wan Wan shook his head. "It''s been a long time, even if there''s a clue, you can''t find anyone. He''s not the point. I think I''ve made one thing clear. " She stopped for a moment, her face turned a little bad, there is a kind of wind and rain is coming. "The soul of sun Zichen was sacrificed by Sun Yu. All that Sun Yu relied on was the bottom of the river. Everything has a spirit. I think the thing we have to deal with this time has become a fine one. " Yan liemou color a turn, back in the back of the hands also can''t help pinching, facial expressionless said: "are you sure?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and nodded hesitantly: "about seven points." She was very glad that when she was down there, she read a lot of books because she couldn''t move on the bed. It should be said that knowledge is the primary productive force. Seven is a lot.Yan liemou color slightly Ji, chin head way: "what need to go to prepare.". I''m watching here Night Wan Wan deep voice should once, turn to leave. She took a few steps, then stopped, turned back, and took a look in the direction of Ying Jiawei. She saw the other side lowered his head, as if he had not moved in general, can not help shaking his head in some doubt. Seeing this, Yan lie asked her what was wrong. She said a word of indifference and left quickly. She didn''t know that when she left, people who had been lowering their heads all the time looked up at the back of her leaving, and her eyes showed a vague look. Yewanwan leaves to find Baishan in the office. Bai Shan didn''t leave. He was teasing Yan Bai in his office. Gu Lang is also waiting for them to come back and deliver the autopsy report. When he saw the night line, his eyes flashed, not showing too much surprise. He just nodded slightly and said hello. Night wanwan some indifferently nodded, calculate to do a response, called Baishan. "Are you in touch with the Bai family now?" Baishan seemed to have expected that she would come to ask herself this, and nodded without hesitation. "I''ll write you a list in a minute, and you''ll get the things on it ready." Bai Shan nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "are you not going to take it with me? Grandfather, he is also worried about you Night wanwan brushed a warm feeling under his eyes, and his expression on his face softened a lot. He nodded: "I''ll go when I have dealt with the affairs here. I''m going back to worship my master. " When Bai Shan heard that she should go down, he did not say much. He nodded to show that he knew. Night wanwan went to the table, with the fastest speed, he wrote down what he wanted and gave it to Baishan. Baishan called on Rong oak to accompany him back. Rong oak didn''t want to. It was not easy for him to see the night wanwan. He had a lot of things to say to each other. But Baishan didn''t give him a chance to refuse to answer. Before he opened his mouth, he was pulled away by Baishan''s collar. "Ma Ma, are you finished?" As soon as Baishan left, Yan Bai rushed over and hugged her leg. In the soft and soft voice, there were grievances. Yewanwan also knows that he and Yan lie just lost him to the police station, which is not good. So he bent down to pick up the man, gently touched his head and said sorry in a soft voice. "Ma Ma was a little worried just now, so I forgot about it. Don''t be angry for nothing." "I''m not angry in vain, but I have to buy ten lollipops to coax them." Night wanwan turned his eyes, saw his big eyes flickering, shining with the water light, looking at himself for a moment, his heart could not help but be stunned, shaking his head in tears and laughter. "If I don''t buy it for you, will I cry?" Yan Bai shook his head very simply and said in a loud voice, "that''s what a two-year-old white can do. I''m already three years old. I won''t cry. " Night Wan Wan side Mou light glance: "is it?" Yan Bai nodded heavily, indicating that what he said was true. "But I''ll write it down in a little book. On July 26, 20XX, Ma Ma and his father did not know what to do quietly. They left their lovely white man in the police station. No one was used to it. They were almost carried away by the strange corn. " "Strange corn?" Gu Lang, who has always been interested in watching the interaction between the two people, can''t help speaking when he hears this sentence. Mother and son''s eyes, by chance, turned in the past. Night Wan Wan''s round eyes and wheels revolved around, a meaningful "Oh" sound. "That so-called strange corn, can''t it be yours?" Gu Lang''s face lost, pulling the corner of his mouth, the skin smile meat does not smile looked at Yan Bai, waved his hand, said that he did not mix, let them continue. Yewanwan didn''t care, but turned to Yan Bai and said, "in vain, it''s OK to keep a diary, but according to the facts. You know exactly what Dad and Ma Ma are going to do today Yan Bai turned his big eyes and looked like the action of night wanwan just now. He said with a smile: "I''m not writing a diary, I''m a revenge. Godfather said that it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. I''ll keep it for later use. " Night Wan Wan Wen Wen speech, crying and laughing, raised his hand, mercilessly knocked a chestnut on his head. "What do you learn from your godfather? This sentence is not used here! When your father is finished, let him teach you well. You now, give me the old honest really this stay, have the request, go to that aunt, don''t run around. I''ll take you out when I''ve finished what I''m doing She pointed to June, who was asleep on the table. Yan Bai called out, holding his small skull, pitifully looking at the person in front of him, as if he had been wronged by the sky, which made people feel that he would cry out in the next second. Night wanwan has become commonplace, not moved at all, bent down to put people down, and told a "be good", clean turn to go."Miss night, just a moment." Gu Lang opened his mouth and stopped people. Night wanwan stops to turn back, slightly pick eyebrows, ask Gu Lang what''s the matter with eyes. "This is the autopsy report of the two men in the park artificial lake case. I think you should have a look." Gu Lang said, handed the report to him, and then said, "is Yan team back?" "He is over there in the interrogation room," he nodded She said, opened the report in her hand, and at a glance saw the sentence in the report, "the corpse is empty, and the abdominal cavity is full of hair". Her eyelids can''t help but pick, and then look at the photos. She feels a little queasy. "Did you see anything else except the abdominal cavity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Gu Lang slightly a Zheng, clear eyes floating a little doubt, do not know why to look at the person in front of him, stretch out his finger, pointing to his body. From the lower jaw, a straight line is drawn to guide the abdomen. "I''ve checked everything that can be checked. You should take a closer look. " Yinluo, his finger, fell on another page of the document. Night wanwan slanted his head, and his eyes kept turning in the direction of his fingers, falling to the place where he wanted to see himself. All the blood and flesh disappeared, and the hair became the only filling material in the body except the bone. The appearance was not different, and it was not found in the previous autopsy. This part was specially marked in red by Gu Lang, indicating that attention should be paid. It''s too conspicuous. I saw it just now. And her question is "Bone, did you break the bone?" Gu Lang frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "Literally." She casually returned a sentence, closed the folder in her hand, handed it to Gu Lang''s hand, and turned around to leave. Gu Lang in the bottom of his heart doubts even more, subconsciously reaches out a hand to hold a person. Night Wan Wan looked back, coldly glanced at him, looked down at him when the other side looked at him, he pulled his hand. Gu Lang was slightly stunned. His eyes were slightly embarrassed. He brushed his hands back and took a deep breath. He tried to make his voice sound calm: "I mean, why do you want me to see the bones? Without the consent of the family members, the bones of the corpse are not allowed. If we can not return a complete body to the family members at the end of the case, we will be punished. " "Wouldn''t it be nice to ask for the consent of the family?" Night wanwan naturally returned a sentence. Gu Lang suddenly laughed. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Since ancient times, the Chinese people have always stressed the integrity of the body, which was the result of a violent death. What would those people think if there was no complete body buried? " Night wanwan did not hesitate to shake his head: "the country has not been advocating feudal superstition? Besides, up to now, burials are no longer allowed. In any case, cremation is required. Why bother so much? " Gu Lang was stunned. He looked at her and became a little strange. After pondering for a while, he said in a deep voice: "cremation after going back is the family''s own business, which has nothing to do with us. Even if a man dies, we should respect his body, which is the last thing he left in the world. It is also the only thing that has something to do with the world. We need to keep a heart of awe in order to get what we want. " Night wanwan also understood this truth in his heart, but he wanted to hate each other. Wen Yan waved his hand and said, "I''m telling the truth. If you want to move a bone, you can discuss it with your family. If you move your bones, you will get what you really want. " It''s also what she wants. However, this night wanwan did not tell Gu Lang. She said that and turned away. Back to the interrogation room, Ying Jiawei is still there, watching the interrogation room with vigilant eyes. It seems that she is really worried about Xia Ling. But night wanwan always felt that the things on her body were very contrary. As soon as she was about to walk past, she saw Ying Jiawei come to Yan lie''s side and looked up at him. She didn''t know what he was talking about. There was a little distance between the two sides. In addition, the voice was very small, and night wanwan couldn''t hear what he said. It''s just that she looks at her mouth and feels like she''s saying, "do you remember me?". Yan lie side eyes, looked at a puzzled, did not answer. Night wanwan suddenly stopped his pace. When Yan lie''s eyes swept over, he dodged and hid in the corner to ensure that the other party could not see the position. She doesn''t know why she did it. It''s all subconscious. "Miss, what are you doing here?" Xiao Hei''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Night Wan Wan turns back, see him holding the book of life and death standing beside him, a face of doubt looking at himself. She rolled her eyes around and reached out to him, "give me something. Go over now and listen to what they are talking about. Don''t be found out by Yan lie. " Xiaohei was stunned for a moment. He took a look and saw a girl standing next to his adult. She looked good. She felt quite different at night. His mind moved and he had a bad idea. "This is not the scene of the infidelity, is it?" He was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. The adults of their family, however, have been committed to night wanwan from thousands of years ago. They will never betray them. Night wanwan looked at the unpredictable expression on his face, and guessed that he thought too much. Suddenly he raised his hand and hit him on the back of his head. "What are you thinking about!? There was nothing, and I was curious to know what they were talking about. Put away the mess in your headXiaohei kneaded the back of his head and murmured in his heart: "it''s clear that you gave the wrong signal, but also blame me!? Would you let me eavesdrop if you didn''t think about it? " No matter how angry he was in his heart, he did not dare to say anything on the surface. He just wronged Baba and said, "as soon as I pass by, adults will find out my existence. I can''t eavesdrop." "I don''t want you to eavesdrop!" Night wanwan pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave him a sad smile: "I want you to go and listen to what they say." "But you just..." Xiaohei subconsciously retorted, but before he finished speaking, he was glared at by the other side, and immediately changed his voice: "Oh, I heard it wrong. I''ll be there now. Well, look at this and keep it well! " He bumped away, still did not forget to tell the other party to pay attention to the protection of provincial life and death book. Night Wan Wan Wan a face impatiently wave to him, signal him to go quickly. Xiao Hei Shan Ran''s smile and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He turned around and left in a hurry. As soon as he left, the night wanwan stealthily took a look at his back. As soon as he arrived at Yan lie''s side, Yan lie turned his head and looked in his direction. Soon after, he took back his eyes and met him. Four eyes relative, night wanwan Leng for a moment, bared his teeth to the other side a grimace, then wheezed back to the corner, people can not see. Yan lie saw this, and the corners of his mouth slipped through a smile. It happened to be seen by Ying Jiawei. She was a little excited to pull up the tone: "do you remember who I am?" Yan lie''s attention is not on her at all, even what she said just now. He turned his head and looked at each other with a little doubt. Ying Jiawei looked up at him, and his heart suddenly sank. "Don''t you really remember? Eight years ago, when I was robbed, it was you who saved me on Tianfu Avenue. " Yan lie heard what she said. Only eight years ago, he just graduated from the police academy and transferred to Tongcheng. Because he didn''t want to rely on his family, he started from the grass-roots police. The cases he contacted were all trivial cases, and most of them didn''t pay attention to them. Even if he did save people, he didn''t remember. He nodded to Ying Jiawei, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if it''s true, it''s what I should do Not light or heavy words, but like a basin of cold water, yingjiawei unconsciously hit a shiver, eyes full of disbelief. "But at that time, you clearly promised me that you would marry me home after you became famous." With a tremolo words, with a touch of deep disappointment. Yan lie was stunned and looked at her with a heavy look. "Miss Ying, do you know what you are talking about?" Ying Jiawei laughed dejectedly: "it seems that you have really forgotten, but it doesn''t matter. I still have the letter of guarantee signed by you. I will bring it to you next time I come here." "Guarantee?" Yan Long in the mind of a long time, but suddenly did not hear a deep wrinkle. When Xiao Hei heard this, he felt that his body was about to explode. If he could sweat, he would have been sweating. He couldn''t help but cry at the bottom of his heart: "God! What are these things!? Why should I hear it!? Did the first lady find out that it would be such a fatal situation ¡­¡­ Night wanwan had no idea what was going on there. After Xiaohei left, she sat on the ground and looked through the book of life and death in her hands. She thought Sun Yu was the one who had ten generations of merits and virtues before she found out what Sun Yu was like. Now, what she is looking for is sun Zichen''s fate. There are not many people who have ten generations of merits and virtues. She soon found sun Zichen''s name. However, she found an unexpected thing. Sun Yu is not sun Zichen''s father. Sun Zichen''s mother is indeed a floating warbler, but his father is not an ordinary person. If Sun Yu didn''t get in the way, sun Zichen would be taken back with his half brother as twins. Life experiences can be very different. His father, however, would never have achieved only today. In the book of life and death, the curve of sun Zichen''s life suddenly broke at the age of 16, but after an empty segment, it was connected with another color and continued. However, the direction of the future has completely changed and can not be seen. After reading the night wanwan, he slowly closed the book of life and death, stood up and walked towards Yan lie. The atmosphere of Yan lie''s side was not good. Her arrival interrupted the current deadlock. "I think it''s time for us to have a good talk with his father." Night Wan Wan Wan goes to Yan lie and looks at him with a face of congealing."Xia Zhiyuan? What''s the matter with him? " Night Wan Wan shook his head, opened the book of life and death in his hand and turned to sun Zichen''s page to show him. When Yan lie saw the word "father - Xia Zhiyuan", he could not help but pick his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the Xia stil in the house. "It seems that we have too many positions in Mr. Xia''s past." Night Wan Wan Wan followed his eyes to see the past, eyes light dark flash, did not open mouth to answer a word. "Let Mu Yi Han inform." Yan lie said, waved to Xiaohei, let him take back the book of life and death. After a little thought, he asked, "can we still find something that belongs to sun Zichen and do a DNA identification?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment and said, "if my judgment is correct, sun Zichen''s hair is left on the corpse of the case of artificial lake in the park. It is just entangled too much, and it will be very difficult to extract it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Are you sure there will be?" Yan liemou with a little doubt. Night Wan Wan Mou color firm nodded. "Sure. Only Gu Lang said that if you want to touch a bone, you must get the consent of the victim''s family members. " "Indeed. We have an obligation to preserve the integrity of the victim''s body during the investigation. It''s about integrity. " Night wanwan also understands this truth in his heart, but in this way, it will affect the speed of handling a case. The necessary process cannot be overstepped. Yan lie knew her anxiety, but he couldn''t go beyond the rules. He lifted his hand and pinched her shoulder. "You can take a break. I''ll handle it for the time being. I''ll call you when I need you. Don''t you have to wait for something from the white mountain? " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, shoulder slightly a counsels, slightly some is despondent nod. "I''m taking the little guy out for a walk. I''ve been here for so long, I''m sure I can''t stay." Yan lie nodded, bent down and hugged her, gently imprinted a kiss behind her ear: "go. If you''re bored, go home and wait for me to call. " Night wanwan hook lips light smile, stand on tiptoe, leave a kiss in the lip corner, turn to leave. Ying Jiawei has been watching the interaction between the two people in silence, without making a sound. When the night line is gone and the figure is completely invisible, Ying Jiawei says in a low voice: "it seems that you have really forgotten. It''s a good feeling. " The voice was too light for Yan lie to hear clearly. Subconsciously, he asked, "what did miss Ying say?" Ying Jiawei lifted her eyes and smirked perfunctorily, shaking her head to show that she didn''t say anything. Yan lie didn''t pay attention to it any more. He turned to song youqiu and said, "you are here to guard Xialing. After the spell, he will return to the previous condition and pay attention to his situation all the time. I''ll go to Mu Yihan and contact Xia Zhiyuan. " Song youqiu nodded. Yan lie leaves and goes to the office to look for mu Yihan. The other party is watching the recent monitoring video of today''s moat river with Hou Qing. Not for the time being. "Animal husbandry team, now I need to trouble you to contact Xia Zhiyuan, some situations need to find out." Mu Yihan has some accidents. "What''s wrong with Xia Zhiyuan?" Yan Liegong waist, close to his ear, whispered: "I checked the book of life and death, Xia Zhiyuan is sun Zichen''s father." Mu Yi Han brush ground to straighten up the body, pupil a shock: "what you say is..." Yan lie nodded in silence and said with Hou Qing, "Hou Qing, I will sort out Xia Zhiyuan''s life for me." Hou Qing raised his hand and stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose, nodded in a hurry, then lowered his eyes, and his fingers were flying on the keyboard. Mu Yihan took a deep breath and said with some injustice in his mind: "so, is this the sole plan of Sun Yu or Conspiracy? " He unconsciously bit his lower lip, and the words slipped out of his throat as if with thorns. "I don''t know. I don''t make any unnecessary guesses. " "Supposition with evidence is not speculation, is it? Don''t you understand it in your heart? " He listened and laughed at himself. Yan lie did not answer. For a moment, the house fell into a short silence, and the remaining "bang bang" sound of Hou Qing''s keyboard. "Yan team, I''ve sorted it out." When Hou Qing got up, he only felt that the atmosphere was a little too dignified. After hesitating for a long time, he spoke in a low voice. Hearing the speech, Yan lie pulls away from his own thoughts, nods to him and signals the other party to take it. Hou Qingdian ran to him and handed him the information. Yan liefei glanced quickly. Xia Zhiyuan''s life can be regarded as a model of inspiration. Born in the northwest rural areas, he dropped out of school several times, and went to college after suffering. The University was a turning point in his life. He has a delicate face, like he comes from the south of the Yangtze River. In addition to his hard work, he has read more books and has a more refined temperament. When I was in college, I was with my wife now. And his father-in-law, who was a lieutenant general in the old military region, was a drag in the neck. With his own efforts and the help of his wife''s family, his official career is much smoother than that of ordinary people. The only setback was the election seven years ago. He was beaten down for no reason and almost lost his job. Finally, with the mediation of his wife''s family, he was transferred to the countryside, saying that he was building for the grassroots. However, we all know that he was exiled. Without any skills, it would be very difficult for him to come back. However, half a year after his transfer, he was transferred back for unknown reasons. Then the road, as before, smooth to the present. His last setback happened after sun Zichen''s death. "Is that a coincidence?" , when he saw him make complaints about it.Yan lie''s eyes changed and said in a deep voice, "I never believe there will be coincidences in this world. I think, this time, I will invite Mrs. Xia along with me. " He had a premonition that from Xia Zhiyuan, he couldn''t find anything useful. This time, Mu Yi Han did not invite, but used his own authority to force people to the Bureau. Xia Zhiyuan first Xia lady to the Bureau. At the first glance of Xia Zhiyuan, Yan Liejian felt a sense of rejection. He could not help but think of the comments on Xia Zhiyuan in the briefing, which were gentle and elegant, standing upright in the world. He thought for a moment, and a sneering smile slipped through his mouth. "Secretary Xia, this is my colleague, Yan lie. This time, he is in charge of the case. I think you should have heard his name Mu Yi Han''s voice interrupted the two people''s gaze. Xia Zhiyuan lowered his eyes slightly and politely laughed. He held out his hand to Yan lie: "I have heard of the name of Captain Yan. It''s just that you were transferred five years ago, didn''t you? " Yan lie stretched out his hand, shook the other side falsely, and quickly took back his hand: "well, this case is quite special. I''m here to help." "Do you want to stay in Tongcheng in the future?" "It has not been considered for the time being. This time I''m here, mainly about old things. I need to confirm with you. This way, please. " Yan lie turns the topic back to the main topic and signals the other party to go to the reception room. Xia Zhiyuan picked up the corner of his mouth, and his smile remained unchanged. As if he had not been affected by his attitude, he nodded slightly and went to the reception room. Both sides sat down. Yan lie didn''t talk nonsense. He directly found out Sun Yu''s picture and handed it to Xia Zhiyuan. "Secretary Xia, do you know this man?" Xia Zhiyuan took a look at him after his eyes, and then looked down at the photos on the table. His eyebrows began to frown. He could not help but murmur and shake his head as he raised his eyes. "There is no impression in my memory. Why, should I know him?" Yan lie relaxed, leaning back on the back of his chair, looking at the person in front of him coldly. "Mr. Xia, do you say too much about a stranger who has no impression?" He didn''t miss the slight stiffness of his fingers as he looked down at the photo. Xia Zhiyuan did not know, so he took a look at him. "I don''t know what Yan team means..." "I don''t know. I would like to ask, did you ever have a period of Well, what about a romantic past? " Yan lie said and put the photo of sun Zichen in front of him. Xia Zhiyuan took a look at the photo, and the doubts in his eyes were even more serious. "Yan team, this is the child who was injured in the case that my son helped to investigate?" He said, seeing Yan lie nodded and asked, "does this have anything to do with me?" Yan lie tilted his head and motioned to Mu Yihan to take out the information. Mu Yi Han''s face showed difficultly, squeezed his eyes, and said with his eyes: "this is not very good?" Yan lie hooked his lips, his eyes turned and looked at him with irrefutable eyes. Mu Yihan still thinks it''s not very good, especially if he is torn apart But Yan lie didn''t give him a chance to hesitate. When he was reluctant to retreat, he suddenly said, "I have a DNA comparison between Xialing and this child. The results show that there are 98.9% genetic similarities between them, and they are biological brothers." "No way!" Mu Yi Han was forced to take out the fake Dina test report that Yan lie asked Hou Qing to do, and then he listened to the other party''s loud retort. "Yan team, it''s against the regulations that you give my son your DNA determination without authorization. It will take two days at the earliest for this identification alone. Now it''s only half a day. You have to tell me that you have the identification report? If you want a set of words, please think of some advanced moves. At least I was born into law. " Yan lie tilted his head and glanced at him carelessly. The smile on the corner of his lips was a little deeper. "I didn''t expect that Secretary Xia''s professional ability is good, and his psychological quality is also good." Xia Zhiyuan straightened out his body, as if nothing happened in general, and said with a smile: "Yan team has a good reputation." Yan lie leaned forward and leaned in front of him. His eyes glared at his eyes and whispered, "I don''t know. Do you believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world?" The sound falls, he sees in front of the person''s pupil shrinks, the eye light appeared a moment of stagnation, fleeting. "I don''t know what Yan team means by saying this?" Man''s face still with elegant smile, as if that moment of stagnation is Yan lie''s illusion. Yan lie didn''t care. He just straightened back slowly. The smile on his eyes seemed sincere: "I heard that most of the merchants in the northwest believe in an ancient god for peace. It seems that they are called Zhaogong. Do you know?"Xia Zhiyuan thin lips arc slightly down, but still a good temper appearance, nodded. "It''s a folk legend. I grew up in Northwest China since I was young, and naturally I heard about it. But I don''t know what it has to do with it? " "Although the name of Zhao Gong has the word" Gong ", she is actually a woman. She lives in the water and is a good young man. Most of them are young people under 18. They are sacrificed once every eight years, mostly in moats. Because of the lack of water in Northwest China, Zhaogong was also known as the God of water. The merchants and his hometown had good weather. I don''t know if my little story is right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Xia Zhiyuan seemed a little surprised and picked his eyebrows. His smile deepened, and he looked at Yan lie with more praise. "The range of Yan team''s involvement made Xia admire him. I don''t think many people will understand these local wild records except the local people. " Yan lie''s lips curled slightly and shook his head a little helplessly: "Secretary Xia has a good reputation. I also occasionally have a few more chatting with others." Xia Zhiyuan smile did not answer, asked: "just don''t know Yan captain suddenly mentioned this, is why?" "When I was working on a case, I met a person who lived in a different world than we do now. I also heard this story from her. She has some skills that people like us can''t understand. I wonder if Secretary Xia wants to listen to her? " Yan lie said this, his face softened a little, the whole person seems to be close to a little bit. Xia Zhiyuan was surprised by his transformation, and quietly added an exploration in his eyes, even he did not find it himself. He was silent for a moment. The doubts in his eyes made him angry. His voice sank a lot: "Yan team, aren''t you afraid this will be a charlatan? Your education in the past is to make you believe in these unnecessary things? " Yan lie didn''t care at all and shrugged carelessly: "I don''t believe it before I have experienced it myself. But now that the case has been decided, all the clues have been broken, forcing me to take the edge. " "Excuse, is the excuse you find for your own incompetence!" Xia Zhiyuan got up and yelled. Yan lie''s face did not change, and he gently picked on his eyebrows: "why should Secretary Xia be angry? The eight trigrams in the book of changes and the theory of fate and numerology are also things handed down by our ancestors. Since they are here, we should help them? " Xia Zhiyuan only felt that he was slightly ruffian in the voice of a more irrefutable domineering, inexplicably made people timid, dare not refuse. He couldn''t help but be distracted. He was silent for a while. Then he looked back and heard the other party say, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Please wait a moment. I''ll call someone to come here." "Yan..." He hastened to say no. But Yan lie won''t give him this chance at all. He will open his mouth and others have already gone out. Yan lie went out and called yewanwan and told the other party the current situation. "Now we have no evidence, but Xia Zhiyuan''s situation, really let me care, you come and have a look?" Night Wan Wan Wan this meeting, is taking Yan Bai to wander in the police station, also thinking about this matter in the heart. Just after what they said, they were a little worried. "At the moment, we have no substantial physical evidence. Xia Zhiyuan is also a citizen''s obligation to cooperate. We can''t do anything about him. The only thing we can do is to make false statements. But you know it''s useless. We can''t do anything until we find the DNA evidence of sun Zichen. " She didn''t expect that Yan would invite Xia Zhiyuan to come so soon. In the current situation, it is not only difficult to get off the tiger, but also frighten the snake. "I know. It''s just Yan lieslightly gave a sigh of melancholy and broke the remaining words. Night wanwan can probably guess his mood now. Since the birth of Yan Bai, he has become particularly sentimental, especially when he encounters problems with children. "You wait for me. I''ll be right back." Ye wanwan hung up the phone, and before he opened his mouth to tell Yan Bai about the situation, he let out a long sigh and said with great resentment: "you go to work. I''ll walk around here by myself. I won''t run around and talk to strangers. I''ll go back when I''ve played enough." Night wanwan low eyes, see him Du mouth, a face aggrieved don''t know where to look. Night Wan Wan laughs and rubs his head: "don''t you go back with me?" Without hesitation, Yan Bai shook his head quickly: "that''s too boring. People around me are also full of evil spirit, and it''s uncomfortable to stay. Leave your mobile phone to me. Call me when you''re done. " Night Wan Wan thinks a little, nods to agree, give him mobile phone at the same time, return the key of home to him. "If you don''t want to go back to the police station, you can call a car home. But send a message to your dad Yan Bai obediently took over the things she handed, and nodded solemnly, saying that he knew all about it. "You go quickly, don''t let the people over there wait. I''ll take care of myself." Night wanwan also really has nothing to worry about. She asked the ghost messenger who had been with him since childhood to take good care of him. She told him to "pay attention to safety", and left. At the police station, when waiting for the night line to come, Mrs. Xia also came. The first question that Mrs. Xia asked when she came was to inquire about Xia Liang. From the anxious look on her face, her relationship with Xialing is not like a fake. In this way, compared with one of Xia Zhiyuan, the image of his loving father is somewhat weak.Yan lie asked Mrs. Xia several questions as usual, and found that she did not know about the problems in Xialing school. "Zhiyuan said that Xia Liang was a boy, and he had to bear many problems to be independent. He didn''t let me interfere in children''s education, saying that he was afraid that my doting would spoil the children. After Xia Liang was ill, he kept me away from the children. If you didn''t call me this time, I didn''t know that Xia Liang came to the police station. " After hearing this, Yan lie and Mu Yihan look at each other, and their eyes are full of incomprehension. "That''s the child you conceived in October, and you didn''t touch it at all?" Mrs. Xia was helpless to smile and shake her head, and the corners of her mouth were filled with bitterness: "since childhood, Xia Zhiyuan has been responsible for all the affairs of Xialing. I can''t see children at all except on holidays. Even if I have a child for a long time, I won''t share the same time. After he went abroad, Xia Zhiyuan also let me go out to play, saying that I was at home alone, which was boring. I didn''t fear to be told by you. I didn''t know until last month that Xialing was ill. I didn''t know it until I overheard the maid chatting Looking at the sadness on Mrs. Xia''s face, Yan lie felt a little tingling in his heart. His thin lips moved and wanted to comfort each other, but he didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Xia quickly sorted out her emotions and calmly asked, "what''s the situation of Xialing now? Do you want to know something about me? " "I want to know if anything strange happened in your family when Xia Liang was born?" Suddenly, a girl suddenly sounded in the room. The attention of all the people in the room was not turned towards the direction of the sound. Night wanwan don''t know what to come, leaning on the edge of the door, careless opening to ask. Mrs. Xia is stunned. She looks at Yan lie in doubt. Yan lie hooked his lips and gave the other party a faint smile, indicating that she was at ease. "This is my colleague, who just came back. Can you recall answering her question? " Xia Madame slightly some muddled Leng for a long time, just nodded and began to recall. After a while, they saw her frown, her face floating on a puzzled and tangled body. "In fact, at that time, I heard from the doctor that I gave birth to twins, but because I was too weak, I almost died, so I was taken away by Xia Zhiyuan and kept in a sanatorium I didn''t know. When she was three years old, she was brought back. What''s more, he only brought back one of his children, another child, but he didn''t keep it. What''s more, in order to make a good living, he was raised by two years. " Yan lie''s heart trembled, turned to look at night Wan Wan: "if so, everything is on." Night Wan Wan Mou color is dark, complexion not Yu''s nodded. "It seems that our focus is still on Xia Zhiyuan." Yan lie nodded. Seeing that night Wan Wan Wan was not very good, he stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder to show comfort. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and held his hand. He pulled it down and held it. She looked at Mrs. Xia with her eyes on her side. She asked in a deep voice: "Mrs. Xia, from our life investigation of Xia Zhiyuan, the situation of your family should be that women are stronger than men, but why, you can''t even make decisions on your own children?" Mrs. Xia looked at the hands of the two people holding each other, slightly stunned for a moment. When she heard the night wanwan''s question, she was in a trance. She was confused for a long time, and then she laughed sadly. "Hehe, women are stronger than men. That''s just what you do. Xia Zhiyuan is a man who is always ruthless. If I had not been obedient and my father only valued power, I might not have been qualified to be the so-called "Mrs. Xia." Low shallow laughter with a touch of meaning, complex sadness, a tight heart. Night Wan Wan Wan grabs Yan lie''s hand, and the cold color of his face is a little deeper. "Let me ask you one last question." Mrs. Xia half closed her eyes, with a faint smile in her mouth. She nodded gently and said in a low voice, "excuse me." Night wanwan could not see the expression on her face, but could clearly feel the stillness on her body. Her heart sank. She felt that her throat was a little dry. After hesitating for a while, she asked in a soft voice, "when you gave birth to a child, did Xia Zhiyuan decide it?" Language down, Xia lady suddenly raised her head, staring at night Wan Wan, voice with a trace of out of control: "how do you know?" In the eyes of night wanwan, a cold light of "it''s true" passes by, and he looks at Yan lie: "does Xia Zhiyuan know Sun Yu?" Without waiting for Yan lie to open his mouth, he heard Mrs. Xia say, "Sun Yu, Sun Yu Xia Zhiyuan has a roommate who has a good relationship with him. When he was a sophomore, he was dissuaded by the school. He was called Sun Yu. You said... " She shivered subconsciously and didn''t dare to go on. Yan lie and Wan Wan Wan at night looked at each other with a similar look in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Xia Zhiyuan said he didn''t know Sun Yu." The room was silent for a few seconds. Xia lady and some panic of the mouth: "maybe I am wrong."Yan lie didn''t answer. Instead, he got up and pulled up yewanwan by the way: "I''ll ask Hou Qing to check this matter. Xia Zhiyuan will give it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Night wanwan backhanded, Yanlie''s hand pulled down, slanted his eyes, and motioned Yan lie to take another look at Madame Xia. Yan lie didn''t understand the meaning she wanted to express. He bent over to her ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Night line moved his lips slightly, and his voice was like an angry voice. Only when he was very serious could he hear clearly: "don''t you think what she said is too obvious?" Yan lie stopped, his dark eyes turned around, thought a little, silently shook his head to her, took her hand, and led people out of the reception room. "We need time. Since the other party has handed something to us, is it not good not to pick it up?" Night Wan Wan raises Mou, just see the cunning in the other party''s eyes. She couldn''t help but stare for a second. An idea flashed through her mind. Suddenly, she was bright and her eyes were rippling. The starting point was clear, and she nodded: "I know. You go to check Sun Yu. I''ll try our Secretary Xia. " Yan lie''s mouth involuntarily slipped a light smile, raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose: "go, a while phone contact." Night wanwan "um" a, turn to walk toward another reception room. At this time, Xia Zhiyuan and Mrs. Xia, who are alone in the reception room, do not look very good on their faces. They show a little gray color. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a little anxiety in their eyes. When night wanwan goes, he knocks on the door politely, giving the other party a buffer time, which pushes the door open. Xia Zhiyuan was shocked when he heard the knock at the door. His body even shook for a while and almost jumped up. The whole person was in a state of extreme tension. But when the night Wan Wan pushes open the door, and then faces up with him, the other party returns to that summer book which is always light and calm. A polite but indifferent smile slipped across the corner of his mouth and nodded to the other party: "Hello, I''m yewanwan." Night in the sky? Xia Zhiyuan''s brain quickly over the name, after thinking to make sure that he did not know, also did not hear the name. He nodded politely, counted as a response, and said, "what can I do for Miss ye?" "I think that Yan lie has already told you that there will be another person to see your face..." The night wanwan paused for a moment, and then thought about it. It seemed that he was considering the wording, and then he said, "to be exact, I''m here to help you see the bone." "Bone phase?" Xia Zhiyuan doubts repeated, trying to suppress the discontent mood quietly floating on the face, tone has become a little bad. "Miss ye, where is captain Yan?" "He''s investigating. This case, it''s a little complicated. We''re a little short handed now. If you have any questions, just let me know. " "Ah -" Xia Zhiyuan sneered, and looked at her eyes also became a little contemptuous, the corners of his mouth turned down, and said slightly sarcastic: "what do you have to say with a child?" Night Wan Wan Wan looks small, baby face, even now has become a mother, looks, or a little juvenile feeling. Preconceived, will give people a sense of fundamental mischief. Night wanwan smell speech, just some helpless shrug his shoulders and smile, as if there is no accident to his speech, carelessly said: "you don''t want to say, but also can only say to me." Xia Zhiyuan frowns and looks a little bad. The face collapsed for a long time, and the voice sank with a little bit of Yin. "Children, since you are here, you should know who you should talk to? I advise you to let those who can make decisions come to me and say to me, if not, I will leave. My time is precious and I have no time to waste with you. I think I''ve done my duty. " Night wanwan was not moved at all, but stood opposite him and looked at his face with interest. From the time she entered the door, she was attracted by two contradictory moods on the other side, so her attention was not very focused and she didn''t say much. This meeting, Xia Zhiyuan angry, his body Qi Yun color, also began to become more obvious. Some things, in her view, were obvious. Maybe her eyes are full of interest in the eyes is too straightforward, Xia Zhiyuan was staring at her, inexplicably produced some guilty. He sidestepped away from each other''s eyes and coughed low, and said in a stern voice: "miss night, I have finished what I should say, and now I want to leave." He got up and tried to lift his feet away. The next moment, night Wan Wan opened. "Secretary Xia, do you feel uneasy when you dream back at midnight? Have you had nightmares? " The ethereal voice, as if floating from the sky, is like a dream, there is a feeling of hitting the bottom of my heart, which makes my heart throb. Xia Zhiyuan pupil a shock, the body stiff in place, has raised the foot suspended in the air, no movement. Night Wan Wan slant head, the bottom of the eyes brush a wipe of disdain. In her opinion, those who sacrifice with their parents and children have no conscience. How can they regret it?In a moment, Xia Zhiyuan regained his consciousness. His stiff body softened a little. He turned his head to night Wan Wan and pulled up the corner of his mouth. He gave the other party a smile that he thought was elegant. However, he did not know that the corners of his mouth almost became straight. "Miss night, what do you mean by that?" Night wanwan shook his head and walked slowly to his face. His hand was gently raised, and a wisp of white smoke floated past his eyes. Xia Zhiyuan heart a Lin: "what did you do?" Night wanwan did not answer, and quietly back. Xia Zhiyuan''s heart rises a burst of uneasiness, thin lips move, just about to speak, suddenly hear a sigh, slip from his ear. He froze and stopped everything. "Cluck cluck --" "are you my father? Are you really my dad? Dad, I''m so cold, I can''t breathe. It''s full of hair. I''m all wrapped in it. Please help me. I''m very good, Dad -- dad -- " Xia Zhiyuan''s pupils suddenly widened. He turned his head and looked around him. He looked a little frightened, as if he was looking for something. "Who, who is talking?" "Dad --" "who are you!? Come out, who is playing tricks! Who is it!? Come out "Dad - I''m so cold, please help me, it''s full of water, Dad, I feel bad --" "is it you! Is it you? " Xia Zhiyuan''s pupils were red. When he turned his head, he saw yewanwan. In an instant, he rushed to yewanwan as if he had lost his mind. Looking at his movements, he seemed to want to pinch her neck. Night wanwan seems not to be surprised by his action, first step to side away, mouth rippled with a contemptuous smile, the hand gently raised, this is a wisp of green smoke in front of Xia Zhiyuan. The person who was still brawling one second before suddenly became stiff as if he had been under the body immobilization mantra. He stopped his movement and did not even change the movement on his hand. He didn''t seem to forget what he had just done, and his face, which was not very good-looking, suddenly became more ugly. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mouth always with a faint smile. Seeing the situation, he came to him, bent down to his rickety body and asked in a friendly way: "how do you feel? Secretary Xia. " The last three words, as if unintentionally, accentuated the tone. Xia Zhiyuan only felt that the three words were full of irony, such as a mountain. He suddenly smashed into his heart and breathed. He unconsciously clenched his lip and did not speak. Night Wan Wan Wan also does not care, just put his own white tender hand in front of him, shake, a face naive said: "still want to try?" Xia Zhiyuan was stunned for a second, all the packaging collapsed, the body a soft, paralysis on the ground. "Hehe, if you win, ask what you want." Night wanwan seemed to be a little disappointed with his shriveled mouth and murmured in a low voice: "surrender so quickly?" Xia Zhiyuan did not hear clearly, he was in a trance at this time. "Ah? What do you say The night wanwan is full of careless wave a way: "you rise to sit first Xia Zhiyuan was stunned for a second, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly calmed down his mood. He held the edge of the sofa and slowly got up and sat down. His body is upright, but this time, his spirit is not as good as before, and his frustration lingers around him. "You know, sun Zichen is your son?" The night wanwan opens his mouth to inquire, but his words are more like declarative sentences. Xia Zhiyuan''s body trembled and bent down bit by bit. He slowly raised his hand to cover his face, nodded, hoarse voice asked: "how do you know?" Sun Zichen has been dead for seven years. Xia Liang and Qin Yan witnessed his drowning. No matter how he was investigated, it is impossible to find his own head. It is with this confidence that he will take the initiative to send Xialing. "It will be impossible to do DNA comparison, but as Yan lie said, I will look at the bone phase." She pushed sun Zichen''s only Certificate in the world to him, and her voice sank. as like as two peas, the skull of your two is almost the same size. Xia Zhiyuan Leng Leng, some unexpected look at the person in front of him, subconsciously murmured: "skull?" Night wanwan also did not care about her reaction, and continued to say: "I know, you believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. So you sold your soul a long time ago, didn''t you? All that you have now is obtained by some shady means. When you enjoy all this, don''t you think that there will be a day of backfire? " "The master said that as long as I do what he says, I will have a good life." Xia Zhiyuan''s words are totally subconsciously blurted out. Night wanwan just that hand, already completely its shock. He is now in a state of panic. Basically, he will answer what he asks."Guarantee? promise? Why doesn''t he help you drive nightmares when you have nightmares? The only son you chose to leave behind, why did he become insane with his help? " "That''s the master who is protecting Xialing! As long as we get through this time, he won''t come to us, he won''t get revenge. " "Who won''t come to you?" "Zichen, Zichen! The catalpa morning does not come back, the catalpa morning meeting rest in peace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Almost in the roar general sound, stabbed the eardrum of night Wan Wan. She unconsciously deviated her head and frowned slightly. After a slight pause, she said again, "what have you done? Sun Zichen wants to come to you?" "I didn''t want to do these things! But Sun Yu threatened me. If I didn''t do it, he would use the array to trample me back into the earth and make me miserable all my life! It''s not easy for me to get here. I can''t go back, I can''t! " Wan Yu was surprised and whispered? Am I wrong? " "Yes, yes, yes, Sun Yu!" Xia Zhiyuan''s hearing is particularly sensitive, his voice said in a hurry: "it is he who stole my child, but also made him into an array to threaten me!" "Men''s formation!" Night Wan Wan exclaimed, suddenly propped up his body, his face black. She yelled at Xia Zhiyuan in a sharp voice, which made Xia Zhiyuan scared. She could not help but shrunk for a moment: "well, it''s the battle of men. I didn''t understand what it was at first, so I asked the master. The master said that the array of people made of my flesh and blood is equivalent to tying my life with Zichen''s. One side will prosper and the other will decline. " Why does night wanwan not know this? But, in her opinion, Sun Yu''s formation was not used in Xia Zhiyuan''s body. Since Sun Zichen is Xia Zhiyuan''s son, whether it is by calculation or by fate, it has already represented that his destiny is not weak. If it had not been for his bad intentions and so many things, his road would have been smoother than now. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed with a faint light. He had a look at the dark spirit of heaven, and his heart could not bear any sympathy. She collected her mind and took out a heart clearing talisman from her arms. As soon as she turned her wrist, the talisman ignited. She sang a mantra in a low voice and lifted the ashes of the talisman into the air. Xia Zhiyuan only felt the breeze blowing his face, his mind was awe inspiring, and his lax eyes gradually gathered together. He regained his mind a little, then looked at the night Wan Wan''s eyes changed, and there was a little more fear in his awe. "Now, tell me about you and Sun Yu in detail." Xia Zhiyuan''s body is stiff, wooden nodding, hoarse voice, slowly said. Xia Zhiyuan and Sun Yu, in fact, met in a village. They grew up together, studied together, and even went to the same university together. It''s just different majors. Sun Yuxue''s finance and Xia Zhiyuan''s law agreed that one was in the business sector and the other was in the judicial field. They must make a breakthrough and be proud. They were afraid of poverty. On the day they left the village, they vowed never to go back. The difference, like all dog blood dramas, is due to a woman, who is now Xia Zhiyuan''s wife, Ruan Yanran. She is a lower class of their younger sister, her people, like her name in general, bright and charming. As soon as he entered the school, he became the object of everyone''s pursuit. They were both unconventional and fell in love at first sight. However, there is only one goddess. No matter how fair the two people compete, there will only be one winner in the end. At first, Ruan Yanran chose Sun Yu. When Xia Zhiyuan was disheartened, he also drifted away from him. He never asked about the affairs between the two people. He did not listen to the things out of the window and concentrated on his study. But one day, Sun Yu was dropped out of school for no reason. When he was surprised, he ran to ask. At that time, Sun Yu looked at himself, and the hatred in his eyes made him cold all over his body, which he still can''t forget. After Sun Yu left, Ruan Yanran took the initiative to confess to himself, and said that the person who has always liked is actually himself. Xia Zhiyuan was ecstatic, did not think much, and Ruan Yan Ran walked together. After that, as the world has seen, he took the so-called white rich beauty and went to the so-called peak of life. After marriage, there was no change at first, but Ruan Yanran was always reluctant to give birth to her own children. Until a time, she suddenly said yes, and then pregnant. At that time, because he was drunk, he slept outside with a stray warbler. But after sleeping, the Oriole disappeared. He couldn''t find it. And Ruan Yan Ran''s stomach is growing bigger and bigger every day. He is immersed in the joy of being a father and gradually forgets this matter. Until Ruan Yanran produced, Sun Yu suddenly appeared in front of him. Sun Yu''s appearance once again completely surprised Xia Zhiyuan. In addition to the familiar face, Sun Yu''s breath changed completely. Sun Yu told Xia Zhiyuan that he had Xia Zhiyuan''s son in his hand, and he had made a "people''s formation". He asked Xia Zhiyuan to give him another child, saying that he was useful. If he didn''t listen, he would ruin Xia Zhiyuan''s reputation. At first, Xia Zhiyuan didn''t understand what he meant by "phalanx", so he asked the other party to give him some time to think about it. Sun Yu agreed. Just the other side of the mouth disdain sneer, let Xia Zhiyuan very uneasy.When he was flustered, he told Ruan Yanran about it. He thought that Ruan Yanran would curse herself, or do something very angry, and even drive herself out of the Ruan family. Unexpectedly, the other party just said Sun Yu''s name in disgust and gave him a business card to ask him to find the master. On the business card, the name of the master is written. In addition, there is a phone call, and there is no other information. After the master came, he told Xia Zhiyuan the meaning of "people''s array" and said that he had no ability to crack it for the time being. He asked Xia Zhiyuan to obey Sun Yu''s meaning and stabilize the other party. He needs time to crack this thing. After listening to Xia Zhiyuan, his mood is completely panicked and haunted, so he listens to the meaning and gives Xialing to the other party. After Sun Yu asked Xia''s name, he told Xia Zhiyuan that he named his child sun Zichen and left. More than two years later, he returned Xialing to Xia Zhiyuan, and asked Xia Zhiyuan to close all his data and send him money on a regular basis. The number given by Sun Yu was acceptable to Xia Zhiyuan, so he agreed. After that, he asked Sun Yu whether he had solved the "people''s formation" of that kind. Sun Yu''s answer was No. That''s the only thing he can use to contain Xia Zhiyuan. How can he untie it. Xia Zhiyuan after listening, originally very worried, asked the master, the master only said let him wait patiently, he is still looking for a way. Under all kinds of helpless, he can only wait quietly. I don''t want to. After that, Sun Yu will appear in front of him in addition to the agreed time of giving money. Other times will be just like disappearing in this world. Gradually, Xia Zhiyuan forgot about it. Until Xia Liang went to high school and heard the name sun Zichen from his mouth, Xia Zhiyuan had a premonition that his peaceful life would be broken again. He was forced a little too much by himself, so he went to the master again. This time, although the master still has no solution, he has found a way to restrain. The master gave him a nine roulette. It looks like a lucky object for safety. He asked Xia Zhiyuan to think that sun Zichen could suppress sun Zichen''s Qi Yun and then improve his own Qi Yun. He received it and struggled, but in the end, the selfishness of human nature overcame rationality. Xia Zhiyuan let Xialing find a way to get close to sun Zichen and send things out. Xia Liang had a good relationship with sun Zichen. When he saw the roulette, he thought it was a good thing, so he didn''t think about it. After Xia Liang sent out the nine roulette, Xia Zhiyuan obviously felt that he was lucky and had a good career. Until sun Zichen accidentally drowned, he also fainted in the office, almost died of myocardial infarction. After waking up, I was inexplicably ginseng a book, was transferred away. After he knew about sun Zichen, he felt in his heart that this was the so-called backfire, and he went to seek the master in a hurry. "The master said he could help me solve it, but he wanted one of my things." Xia Zhiyuan pulls away from the memory. His voice is hoarse as if his throat has been destroyed. He looks at his eyes, lifeless. Night wanwan seems not to notice the general, carelessly asked: "what?" "The age of my youngest son in twenty years." Longevity? Night Wan Wan back can not help but a tight, brush to straighten the back. "Did you agree?" Xia Zhiyuan chuckled bitterly: "agreed! Yes, of course. At that time, there was nothing left for me. How could I disagree? " As soon as he agreed, the master solved all his problems. "As you can see, Harlem became insane. The master said that he would take away ten years now, and after ten years, Xialing would return to normal, and then he would take back the next ten years when he was old. In ten years, Xia Liang could become a normal person. Why don''t I agree? " Look at his eyes, and you want to close his eyes Xia Zhiyuan Leng for a moment, feel absurd smile to wave a hand: "how possible!? People die like lights out. How can ghosts exist in this world "What happened to you can be explained by common sense?" Xia Zhiyuan choked, and his dry lips opened and closed. He wanted to refute a few words, but before he opened his mouth, he heard her ask: "I said, do you still remember the appearance of your master?" Xia Zhiyuan subconsciously shook his head: "every time I see him, his appearance is different." Night wanwan turned his eyes in silence. He was too lazy to pay attention to his current mood. He slowly stood up and said, "so you think people are experts from other countries? Oh, that person appeared, even if you plan your life, the result is you still grateful for a lifetime. Oh, you don''t have many days. I won''t punish you any more. You can live the rest of your life. "She sneered at all her life, no matter what reaction the other party was after listening, she turned and left. As soon as she walked out of the reception room, song youqiu was at the door. Facing each other''s eyes, song youqiu first opened her mouth and said, "Xialing has become what it was before. I asked Miss Ying to accompany me. This is what he described as the master. I don''t know if it works. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Night wanwan Mou color flat nod, said that he knew, but did not reach out to take song youqiu''s portrait, "this has no use." "No use?" Night wanwan nodded and told the other party what Xia Zhiyuan had just said about the master: "this is the contact information he gave. But I don''t think it''s of much use. Now I''m going to find Yan lie and Sun Yu. There are also problems. " Song youqiu took the note from her, and her brain was confused: "so, Xia Zhiyuan, is there no problem?" "Oh, he''s just a chess piece." At the end of night Wan Wan''s eyes, she slipped a touch of light irony, and then she began to smile. She waved and turned to leave. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She stopped and turned back to him and said, "if you want someone to look at Ruan Yanran, it''s better to monitor her mobile phone." "She has a problem, too?" Song youqiu only felt that the paper in his hand suddenly became a little heavy. One after another, who were called in to assist in the investigation, are now all suspects. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, gave him a "very sorry" look, nodded his head: "combined with Xia Zhiyuan''s testimony, this seemingly delicate lady Xia who did nothing has a very deep connection with this matter, but I don''t know what her position is." Song youqiu only felt his temple suddenly jump, and his back was in pain. He didn''t know how to answer. Night wanwan also seems to feel the thoughts in his heart, but just raised his hand and patted his shoulder, but asked him about his mobile phone. As the topic turned too fast, song youqiu''s frustrated brain couldn''t respond to it. "What are you talking about?" "I said, lend me my cell phone, and mine was taken for nothing." Song youqiu, with a confused face, takes out her mobile phone and hands it to her. "Password." Night wanwan fiddled with it and asked in a voice. After getting the answer, he called Yan lie. After asking about the location of the other party, he hung up the phone and returned his mobile phone to song youqiu. Song youqiu felt in a fog during the whole process. When he came back to his senses, there was no figure in front of him. He looked down at the portrait in his hand and sighed for a long time. He decided to go ahead and do what he had arranged for him, and he would not think about anything else. Before yewanwan gives a complete explanation, he is always in a state of dizziness. Yan lie is working with Hou Qing in the technology department to dig up Sun Yu''s information. I didn''t go into it before, but I didn''t pay attention to Sun Yu. After a careful search, we found a lot of things. "This is the destroyed household registration data, as well as the student status information." After the night wanwan came, Yan lie directly handed her what she found. "After the household registration was destroyed, this person was a black one. Sun Yu used cash for so many years. But there is a point, he sent sun Zichen to school, is the need for identity. Sun Zichen''s household registration has always been in the welfare home. Therefore, Sun Yu must also have an identity in the welfare home to ensure that sun Zichen has always been around him, not being led by the school, but returned to the welfare home. I asked Hou Qing to check sun Zichen''s school registration information by the way. I found that his contact information was written by a person named sun Ze. This identity should be Sun Yu''s current identity. It''s just that the identity, who made it for him, remains to be investigated. " "Sun Yu''s name has always been Sun Yu. It seems that he doesn''t want to let people know that he also has an identity called sun Ze. " Yewanwan glanced over it. As Xia Zhiyuan said, all the information about Sun Yu stopped abruptly more than 20 years ago. However, no trace of Sun Yu was found in the banks, hospitals or various transportation departments. "I asked Hou Qing to check the name of sun Ze, and according to all the clues, there is indeed a person who matches. However, there are few traces of life under this person''s identity, and each one is related to sun Zichen. I think this identity is what Sun Yu did for sun Zichen. " "But why should he live so carefully?" After the night wanwan looks, the doubt floats in the mind. According to the previous speculation, Sun Yu is a man who makes profits by taking advantage of other people''s fate. Moreover, Xia Zhiyuan will provide him with some profits under his threat. He should be a person who does not need money at all. A person who does not need money, in what circumstances, need to live so carefully? "I think Sun Yu, Xia Zhiyuan, Ruan Yanran, and the unidentified master should belong to a food chain. It seems that the person at the bottom of the line should be Sun Yu, but according to the current clues, this person should be Xia Zhiyuan. " After thinking about the night, he opened his mouth slowly, with a faint light shining in his eyes, as if he had figured out some crux. "Ruan Yanran?" Yan lie was puzzled by the name. Night wanwan nodded and told the story of Xia Zhiyuan briefly and quickly. Yan lie recalled his meeting with Ruan Yanran not long ago, and his eyes sank."It seems that there is a beautiful snake in our case." Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, a face of innocent shrug, said that he did not say anything. Yan liemou slipped through a wisp of doting light, reached out and pinched her nose gently: "do you want to go now for a while, or for a while?" Night Wan Wan slants his head, thought, just want to speak, listen to Yan lie''s mobile phone ring, ring is her exclusive. She winked at each other and motioned to answer the phone first. It''s Yan Bai. Yan lie, helplessly, hands down. "Dad Before he opened his mouth, Yan Bai''s penetrating little milk voice burst through the receiver and came straight. He couldn''t help but shrunk his mouth and moved the phone a little bit to protect his ears. Yan Bai did not know, still there excitedly called him, called a few, no one responded, and then opened is called "Ma Ma". Yan lie pulls the mobile phone a little far away, the disgust in the eye, does not take the slightest cover up. Yan Bai''s voice reverberated in his ears. Even the policemen in the room couldn''t help but cast their eyes. Night wanwan couldn''t stand it. He rolled his eyes at Yan lie in silence. He jumped up and grabbed his mobile phone from his hand. He turned on his hands-free. In a deep voice, he said to Yan Bai, "I''m here. Don''t howl. I have something to say.". The little guy on the other end of the phone was quiet immediately. He laughed and called out "numb". He said mysteriously, "guess what I found?" Night Wan Wan Wan eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, some helplessly asked: "what did you discover?" "I think I found the body of the man named sun Zichen, which you have been looking for." The words that are like a deep-water bomb exploding in people''s ears. Night wanwan Leng for a few seconds, lift eyes to see to have Yan lie, tight frown under the show eyebrow, eyes light dark. Yan liemou rippled with a layer of surprise and doubt. "Where are you?" "I''m in the man-made lake by the moat." Night wanwan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He tried to suppress his anger. He said, "Yan Bai, if I remember correctly, I told you not to run around. So can you explain to me why you are there now? " She said, comparing her hands, motioning to Yan lie to get the car key, he walked out of the office first. "I was going to take a taxi home. But after getting on the bus, I suddenly heard a voice call me again, let me come here, I told the driver corn, changed the direction. And here it is now. " "You hear a voice?" Night Wan Wan heart a tight, uneasy suddenly floating on the heart. Yan Bai is the combination of her and Yan lie. She was born different from other people. The energy contained in her body was even higher than that of her and Yan lie. Poppy Jue said that Yan Bai was born for the world. I can''t see any difference now, but as he grows up, there will always be something special. Poppy Jue felt the change of his body when he was born. Part of the power seems to have been taken away. Yewanwan never believed that Yan Bai would be different. After rebuilding her soul, she is only an ordinary person. In addition, Yan Bai''s growth trajectory from birth to now is the same as ordinary children in the world. But now, after listening to Yan Bai''s words, she suddenly recalled what poppy Jue said. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face changed: "are you alone there now?" Yan Bai recognized the change of mood in her voice and thought she was not angry. He raised the tone again: "I am with Xiaohei and the soul of that man." Night wanwan steps a meal, Zheng Leng good for a while, some can''t believe asked: "you say, who else?" "The soul of sun Zichen. He said his name was Sun Zichen "You wait there. Stay away from the artificial lake. I''ll be right there." Yan lie has been following the night line, see her hang up the phone, then asked: "something happened?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and nodded again. "I don''t know if something happened. White said he saw sun Zichen''s soul. " "The soul of sun Zichen!" Yan lie was a little startled. He had a complicated look in his eyes. His mouth moved and he wanted to say something. At last, he sighed. He reached out and held her hand. He quickened his pace: "don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it in the past." Night Wan Wan Wan also felt the change of his mood for a moment, and the bottom of his heart was even more uneasy. On the surface, he nodded silently and left with his pace. They arrived at the park where the accident happened as quickly as possible. The case has not been solved, and because of drowning, the cordon around the artificial lake has not been removed. Yan Bai is on the swing not far from the artificial lake. He is rocking his two fat legs. From time to time, I don''t know who to say something.If a passer-by sees it, he must think that there is something wrong with the child. This is what they saw when they arrived. Night Wan Wan only felt that the fire which was not easy to press down in his heart, rubbed once and then rose up. She quickly rushed to Yan Bai''s side. With the rapid thunder, she put out her hand and pinched his ear: "little boy, are you bold? How dare you run so far away by yourself? If you have some money in your hand, you don''t know your last name! " "Oh, Ma!" Yan Bai felt pain and jumped down from the swing, hopping and trying to break free of her "magic claws". She kept shouting, "Ma Ma Ma, I didn''t come by myself. Xiao Hei is with me! I have no way to deal with the matter as soon as possible! " Night Wan Wan Long vomited a breath, released his hand, small face became steamed stuffed bun, bulging, a face "I don''t want to talk to you" expression, glared at him one eye and turned to the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Yan Bai rubbed his ears, pretending to be in pain and called out "ouch, ouch.". Night wanwan was very aware of the strength of his hands, and did not move at all. He glanced at him coldly. With four eyes on each other, Yan Bai suddenly became honest. He stood up straight, stabbed and ran to her side. He hugged her leg, licked her face and said, "Ma Ma Ma, I just think this matter is very important, so I came here. I want to help, too Yan Bai Yingying''s big eyes flickered and looked at her pitifully. Night wanwan low eyes on the top, heart tip a tremor, a little pause, some helpless silent sigh, squat down with it flat look: "you can''t rely on me to spoil you, do what you want?" Yan Bai''s small mouth tooted and shook his head in a hurry: "I don''t have it. I''m just a little bit Just a little... " Night Wan Wan raised his hand and slapped his little butt, interrupted his sophistry: "don''t pretend to be pathetic. In the following time, you are always like this, lawless, relying on someone to support, do what you want to do. It will be in my own territory, someone will protect me, I will not say anything. It''s coming up. Are you still like this? Have you forgotten what you promised me Yan Bai Leng Leng Leng, Duqi small mouth slowly flat, small face collapsed: "I promise not to run around, do not make their own decisions, must ask you and dad before doing things, to be a obedient, sensible good child." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face coldly nodded: "well, but how do you do it now?" Yan Bai looked at her without softened expression, and his heart sank. He felt a little flustered. His little hand held her hand tightly, and his voice was tinged with tears. "I didn''t mean to. He said he couldn''t leave his body for too long, and only I could hear his voice, so I just I just... " He sucked his nose and choked, "that''s why I came. I''ll call you as soon as I''ve confirmed the location. I really didn''t mean to run around. " Night wanwan felt helpless and deep again. He sighed and hugged him with his backhand. He patted him on the back. He said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry or cry. I know you have a reason, but this time it''s over. " Yan Bai leaned on her shoulder, nodded and rubbed twice. "It''s just that there can''t be another time. In this way, I''ll send you back and let your Godfather lock you in. When will you learn to be good and when will you come out again? " "No, no, no, I must be good. I will not go to the netherworld, not to go!" Yan Bai''s voice suddenly became very frightened. Listening to the voice, he could feel that he was really afraid. However, night wanwan could not understand, how could he even go to huangquan? He asked several times before, but he didn''t want to say. This is not the time to talk about it. "Well, No. Now, can you tell me what you know? " Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, trying to stop his choking voice. He twisted his body and motioned her to put himself down first. Night Wan Wan understood and bent down to put him down. As soon as Yan Bai''s feet touched the ground, he reached out and took yewanwan''s hand and ran towards the artificial lake. Night Wan Wan was dragged by him and walked quickly. As she ran away, she subconsciously looked back at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded to her, saying that he would keep up and let her not worry. Night Wan Wan Wan this just put attention on Yan Bai again. Two people ran to the artificial lake, Yan Bai stopped. "He told me that he was sleeping next to that sculpture," he said, pointing to the sculpture in the middle of the lake "Next to the sculpture?" Night Wan Wan doubts. According to Xia Liang''s confession, sun Zichen''s drowning position should be a long way from here. Why are you here now? Yan lie seemed to see the doubts of night wanwan and said in a voice, "have you forgotten? The water of the artificial lake is connected with the moat. This is living water. I don''t rule it out. He was washed here by the current "No!" As soon as Yan Baigang heard this, he began to deny: "he said that after he drowned, he was directly dragged here. This is the source, he said. Ma Ma, what source is this "I think..." The night wanwan stopped for a moment, turned his head to scan the surrounding environment, and looked at it carefully: "here is the eye of the array that the man made." "Eyes?" Hearing the speech, Yan lie also turned to observe the surrounding environment. At present, we can see the location of the park, which is close to the mountain and near the water. The mountain is sunny. The water is living water, and the landscape is excellent. If someone wants to take advantage of it, it''s really a good place. But somehow, after he stepped into the park, he always felt sticky, wet and uncomfortable. "Can you see what the formation is?" Yan lie''s question interrupted his thoughts.She looked around again in silence, shaking her head a little lost. "Now, I can''t even confirm what sun Zichen is. It doesn''t feel good here. I believe you can see that the geomantic omen here is excellent. The people who live around here will be affected by the Qi of heaven and earth. Comparatively speaking, they will be better off. But now my feeling is that all the luck here has been reversed. A normal person who has lived in such a low and depressive environment for a long time, if not crazy, will probably get sick? " Naturally, Yan lie understood the meaning of her words. He gazed at the moat on his side, pondered a little, and said in a deep voice, "since we can''t see what it is, we''d better look at it in a different way." "Another way?" Night Wan Wan doubts. Yan lie nodded to him and looked at Yan Bai with his side eyes: "son, are you sure sun Zichen said his body is in this?" Yan Bai nodded his head and pointed to the direction of the sculpture and said, "I''m sure he''s there." Yan lie nodded, "in this case, we''ll drain the water and take out his body." "What?" I can''t help but wonder at the night. Yan lie gives her a smile of peace of mind, and asks Yan Bai to accompany her and make a phone call to arrange the rest. Yan lie called Hou Qing to check who the designer of the park was. After talking to the other party, he knew that the other party had built a gate when he was designing the artificial lake, so that he could drain the water and clean it later. Then, he went to find Xia Zhiyuan and asked him to contact the relevant departments to release the water from the artificial lake. When everything was ready, he went back to night and told him the situation. After listening to the night wanwan, he was still a little uneasy: "you said, after the water is drained, what will you see?" Yan lie shakes his head to show that he does not know. "When the water is dry. That''s the answer. The water will be drained for at least two days. Let''s go back and have a rest. When we''re done here, we''ll come back. " Night wanwan nods to agree, takes Yan lie''s hand, takes Yan Bai to leave together. After they left, they did not return to the police station. Instead, they found a restaurant on the road, solved the problem of dinner, and went straight home. At the police station, the only clue that can be checked is the body in Gu Lang''s hand. He communicated with his family for a day, and finally one family was willing to let him move his bones. "Although this is the only thing my children have left in the world, our last sustenance. But I think he wants to know he''s dead more than we miss him. Before, the police always said that he fell into the water and drowned himself. But our children are very watery. How could he drown in a man-made lake? The artificial lake is only two meters deep The expression of indignation and grief on the family''s face, like a knife, stabbed Gu Lang''s heart. He did not dare to think about how he would explain to his family that their child died at the hands of a so-called ghost after the case was closed? Such a statement, no one will believe, he will be said to be for the sake of utilitarianism and desecration of the victim''s body. Now, however, he is in a dilemma. He can only dry with the victims'' families that he will give an account. He went back to the autopsy room with some heavy thoughts. He wanted to melt the bone with acid. Unexpectedly, when he was adjusting the concentration of acid, the experimental vessel touched the bone, and then he saw that there was a small pit where he touched it. After he started to work, he slowly recovered to its original state. He was stunned and poked again. As we saw before, the bone had softened and turned into a cotton like substance like skin. He was not surprised in his heart. He took out the scalpel and tried to cut the bone open. As he usually cut skin texture. When the scalpel touched the bone, the expected block did not appear. He held his hand for a moment, and then cut the bone smoothly. The moment the bone surface burst, a mass of dark things, crazy like the tide gushed out. Suddenly, Gu Lang was frightened. He almost subconsciously jumped back. The next second, he saw the hair coming out of his bones. After encountering the air, he madly grew longer. In a few seconds, it covered the whole autopsy table. Gu Lang''s heart was shocked, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness, and kept retreating. And the crazy growth of the hair, as if there is life, surging to him, shouting at him, like a hungry beast, with its mouth wide open, to devour him. Gu Lang brain appeared a few seconds of stagnation, in addition to the non-stop retreat, a blank. Suddenly, his back was cold. He looks back with horror in his eyes. He has no choice but to retreat to the corner. There is no way out. Gu Lang bit his lips, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself. His eyes were calm and cool. He looked at the approaching hair in front of him for a moment. He seemed to smell a burning smell between his nose wings.Scorch? In his mind, Xin Fu points to it, and suddenly he thinks that Yan Bai once said "burn out". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Gu Lang''s eyes whirled as he looked around, trying to find something like a lighter. However, the autopsy room has always been not allowed to have open fire, even flammable materials are not, how can there be a fire source. There is no life-saving tools around me, and the hair in front of me is like the sea tide. Gu Lang breathed a congealed breath, a touch of despair hung on his steady face, and a smile of self mockery slipped through his mouth. He murmured in a low voice: "is it really necessary to explain it here today?" The only answer to him was the rustle of his hair growing wildly. His eyes sank, and as his hair approached, he turned over and climbed onto the table. One of them did not pay attention to the acid agent he had just used for debugging. A clear "clang" sound, in the quiet room is particularly harsh. Gu Lang''s eyes subconsciously follow the direction of the sound, and an amazing scene appears. The container containing acid agent is glass, and it will be broken when it falls to the ground. The acid in the bottle splashes around like a spark on the ground. When the hair is near, the brush will go back. Gu Lang was stunned, his eyes stopped and he couldn''t move his eyes. As the acid flowed around, my hair was like a wave after the wind stopped. But it''s only where the acid runs. In a flash, in front of the tide, was squeezed out of a path. Gu Lang pupil a shock, almost do not do how much hesitation, jumped from the table, with a very fast speed along the mottled "road" wind general rushed out. At the moment of landing, he suddenly saw that the hair around him had been raised and turned into a wall and twisted. He couldn''t hear them roaring. And do not know why, those things just around his side, crazy twist hair, but no next step action. Gu Lang was in a state of uneasiness. He did not have any extra energy to think. He had only one word left in his mind - escape. The soles of his shoes were corroded at the moment of touching the acid agent. He had no idea, but only the gate which seemed not far away. But when he ran to the door after a lot of hardships, the door had already been covered by his hair, and no gap was allowed. Gu Lang''s heart shrinks, but his body is stiff and unable to retreat. There is only one thought left in his mind: "is this the heaven that will die me?" He was stunned for a second. He was desperate. He hardly hesitated, and suddenly called out: "help! Help -- " the roar of exhaustion, in an instant, seems to pierce the heaven and earth. At that time, the police station was still full of people. Even if the sound insulation effect of the autopsy room was better, it also attracted special attention because of the previous events in Lincheng. In addition, Gu Lang''s reexamination of the corpse was a big problem because he wanted to break his bones. Those who had no work arrangements at hand were waiting for his report. Song youqiu is even half an idle man. He was upstairs guarding Ruan Yanran in person. When he felt a little bored, he suddenly thought of Gu Lang''s need to re examine the corpse, so he asked his colleagues to take over and continue to monitor him. He went downstairs. When he arrived at the autopsy room, the door of the room was closed tightly. He tried to twist it, but he didn''t open it. He knocked on the door twice, and no one answered. He thought it was Gu Lang''s work that was too serious. He didn''t notice the situation outside. After thinking about it, he prepared to leave. I don''t want to. Just after a few steps, he hears a howling cry for help. After a pause, he turns around and runs away. Song youqiu ran to the door and knocked on the door. For a moment, it attracted the eyes of all the people around him. "Gu Lang, Gu Lang, are you in there?" No one responded, but he felt that he heard the other side''s roar for help. His heart a tight, uneasy suddenly swept his whole brain. He subconsciously looked down, suddenly, a pile of hair like tentacles twisted in the gap under the door. His pupils trembled, and he suddenly realized what had happened. His face changed and he touched himself in a panic. There is no fire engine. He suddenly remembered that his lighter had been taken away by Yan Bai. He did not care about other, and quickly turned to ask his colleagues, who brought the lighter. Maybe the expression on his face was too frightening for the people around him to say more. The next moment he asked, someone threw a lighter to him. He took it, and immediately squatted down, the fire toward the gap under the door. However, such a flame, as far as the present situation is concerned, is a drop in the bucket and has no great effect at all. Song youqiu twists his brain as he does it. Suddenly, his brain flashed, and he turned to ask his colleagues behind him to find alcohol. On this floor, it''s the forensic department. It''s available in the autopsy room.A colleague listened and turned to get it for him in a hurry, hardly delaying much time. Song youqiu took it and threw it on the door. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked hard at the door. The door wasn''t locked. It was just blocked by those hair. The moment the flame covered, those hair on the "panic" of the retreat. If song youqiu kicks the door again, it becomes very simple. Without waiting for his feet to put down, the people in the room, like shells, rushed out and "bang" hit him. Song youqiu holds people subconsciously. Two people''s footwall is not very stable, whole bolt, together fell to the ground. Song youqiu was a bit miserable. He hit his back straight on the ground. In addition, he hit a person on his body. He felt that his internal organs were crushed. He didn''t stop moaning and moaning. His whole face was wrinkling together. But, not waiting for him to return to consciousness, there was a burst of exclamation in his ear, tearing his nerves. "My God! What is this? " One after another startled voice, so that he had to hold a breath, support Gu Lang together to do the body. His eyes looked toward the coroner''s room, and the fire he had just made on the door had spread into the room. He saw at a glance the hair that had been engulfed by the flames. Had seen once the scene, or let his heart a shock, Leng for a while. "Song team, what is this?" Song youqiu''s thoughts came back to him when a colleague yelled. He turned his head and said without expression: "don''t pay attention. Look, those black and hair like things have burned out. You can use the fire extinguisher to put out the fire. Pay attention not to let the fire spread." His cold voice, for a moment, fixed the minds of some people. They were all policemen. They had seen a lot of scenes. Soon, someone came back and looked for the fire extinguisher according to what he said. This fire is an open fire. It is different from the fire made by Yan Bai. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will burn the whole building. Song youqiu sees that someone is in charge of it. He puts down his heart and looks down at the man in his arms. "Forensic Gu, are you ok?" Gu Lang in the rush out of the moment, the tension of the nerve suddenly broken, the whole person a little bit out of breath. When he heard song youqiu''s question, he paused for a moment, and then he nodded slowly: "I''m ok." It''s hoarse. It doesn''t sound like it''s OK. However, song youqiu''s state was not much better, so he didn''t care much. With his last breath, he got up and helped Gu Lang up. As soon as Gu Lang Gang stood firm, a stabbing pain came from the bottom of his foot. He retreated and almost fell down again. Fortunately, song youqiu didn''t let go of his hand, so he quickly pulled him in. He subconsciously looked down at one eye, and saw the other side''s broken shoes on the feet, frowning. "Forensic Gu, you feet..." Gu Lang''s foot was eroded by the acid, a burst of pain in his nerves, the color has become ugly. He bit his lip and tried to suppress his voice: "it seems that song team is going to trouble me and send me to the hospital." Song youqiu closed his eyes, sighed in the bottom of his heart and nodded his head. He wanted to support each other, but when Gu Lang looked down at the wound on his foot, he saw it. The whole sole of the shoe has been corroded by acid. At a glance, you can see the flesh on the sole of the foot, which is bloody and scarlet. You can hardly see a piece of good meat. He hesitated for a moment, slightly bent his waist, and took advantage of his unprepared, brush the ground and hold people up. Gu Lang was a man at least. Suddenly, she was hugged by a princess. She was a little frightened. She didn''t control the panic and said, "Song team, what are you doing?! Please let me down. I can walk by myself In a hurry, even the honorific came out. Song youqiu hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at his feet with a smile: "are you sure you can go?" A breeze swept Gu Lang''s sole of the foot, he almost different deliberately to feel, the pain of the sole of the foot did not hurt, tearing his nerves, scalp numbness. He frown Leng for a second, finally is helpless sigh, self mockery smile, compromise way: "that trouble you." Song youqiu nodded, silent should, to the hospital in the process, no longer open mouth. Two people to the hospital, Gu Lang was sent to see a doctor. Song youqiu waits for a moment at the door, and suddenly thinks that Luming and Lincheng are also in the hospital. That day, Lu Ming only called to say that Lin Cheng''s operation had been successful, and there was no problem with people. After that, there was no contact again. He can''t help worrying about what happened today. Is something wrong again? He thought, took out the mobile phone to call Lu Ming. When Lu Ming receives the phone call, she is shopping for dinner outside. After hearing that song youqiu is already in the hospital, she doesn''t want the dinner in a hurry and runs back to the hospital."Song team!" Song youqiu looks at the breathless man in front of him, and the wrinkles in the middle of his eyebrows can''t help getting deeper. "Why are you here all the time? What''s going on in forest city? " As soon as Lu Ming heard the word "forest city", his small face collapsed immediately. "Song team, did you have contact with Lin Cheng before?" Seeing his bitter face, song youqiu was curious: "what''s the matter? He is Gu Lang''s Apprentice. Naturally, Gu Lang has more contact with him. I''m not sure. Is something wrong? " Lu Ming''s mouth was covered with a bitter smile, and his whole face was almost wrinkled into a ball. He nodded: "after taking care of him for a day, I feel like I''m going to be driven crazy. It''s not that I don''t report the situation to you. There''s no way I can do it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Song youqiu frowned and watched the deer sing carefully for a while. Only then did he find that those who were still energetic at parting would have their backs bent. At present, they were black and blue, with a little stubble on their chin, and their eyes were covered with red blood. Even their lips were pale. The whole person looked very dejected, and no one knew what had been destroyed overnight. "How did you do that?" Lu Ming grinned bitterly and shook her head: "why don''t you go with me?" He said, pointing upstairs. Song youqiu knew that he was talking about Lincheng. He pondered a little and nodded his head and said, "wait a minute. Gu is injured. This will be in the process of treating the wound. When he is ready, we will know the situation first." Lu Ming didn''t have to go back. His eyes lit up and nodded quickly. He turned to the chair on the porch and sat down with a soft body and a long sigh of relief. Song youqiu can''t help but wonder what Lin Cheng has done to force a good man into this state in one day. Half an hour later, the nurse came out to call song youqiu and told him that the wound had been treated. "The soles of the feet are burned seriously, and there is almost no good meat. During this period of time, the wound can not touch water, avoid spicy and hair. If you can, you''d better not walk down." The doctor said and asked the nurse to push a wheelchair. "I personally suggest that it is better to take a wheelchair. Do you want to buy one or rent one?" "Buy one." Gu Lang spoke straight. He thought it would be more convenient. Song youqiu looks at his feet wrapped in buns and looks at his wheelchair. He always feels that he is against the rules, but he doesn''t say much. He took the doctor''s order, took the medicine back, and after thanking him, he pushed Gu Lang away. Out of the clinic, Gu Lang began to thank him. He knew that if song youqiu hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been swallowed up by that pile of hair. Song youqiu shakes his head and says that he doesn''t need it. When he turns his eyes, he sees Lu Ming''s wide open eyes, and his eyes are full of light. His mind moved, and he thought of Lin Cheng. "By the way, Lincheng was injured before. It''s upstairs. Do you want to see it?" Gu Lang micro Zheng, a little hesitated for a moment, and asked: "and I was injured in the same situation?" Song youqiu thought about it, considered the sentence and said, "it should be about the same." He briefly explained why Lin Cheng was injured, and then asked, "you are the one who has been with Lin Cheng for the longest time. What do you think of him?" Gu Lang didn''t know the purpose of his question, but he answered it honestly. "A very good boy. He is diligent, studious, modest, intelligent and has good eyesight. I think it won''t be long before he can leave school. " After hearing this, the deer''s eyes suddenly widened, and he could not help crying out: "then he is not possessed by a ghost now?" As soon as he made a sound, he drew both of them ''attention. Gu Lang as if this meeting just discovered his existence general, frown, deep voice asks: "what meaning?" With a long, dejected sigh, Lu Ming told her story of the day. "After he woke up, the whole person became very cheeky. He asked me to do this, and then he asked me to do that. For one lunch, he said the names of six places. As long as I move a little slower, he seems to have been shocked, and he screams, which can be heard throughout the hospital. After the doctor came to give him two sedatives, he told me that it would be silly to hit people again, so I could be more accommodating. He also said that he was injured in his body. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he might affect his physical function in the future. Let me pay attention to it. " He said, can''t help but beat a shiver, ear as if still echo forest city''s scream. After listening to Gu Lang, the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows are a little deeper. "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Lu Ming "ha ha" a smile, mouth full of bitterness: "I do not want to be true. You''ll see it later. " With a long sigh, he turned to lead the way, as if thinking of the situation before, and his pace could not help speeding up. Song youqiu and Gu Lang can''t help but look at each other. Finally, it turned into a helpless sigh. Gu Lang nodded, some helpless smile to song youqiu: "trouble you again." Song youqiu smiles and shakes his head gently. "It''s OK. I''m going to go too." Speaking, his pace also can''t help fast up, follow in the deer, soon to the forest city ward. Before they got close, they heard a shrill roar in the house: "why haven''t you come back yet?"!? Is he dead? " There was also a string of very bad insults at the back, which made song youqiu''s face sink. Lu Ming stood at the door, his hand on the door handle. He did not open the door for a long time. He turned back and looked at them with a bitter expression. He said silently with his mouth, "do you know my mood now?"Gu Lang sank his eyes, nodded, motioned for him to open the door, and then looked back at Song youqiu, with a little warning floating in his eyes. Song youqiu probably read the meaning he wanted to express from his eyes, and nodded calmly, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to it." Gu Lang murmured for a moment, then he looked away. Seeing this, Lu Ming took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind. His eyes flashed, his wrist turned slightly, and he opened the door. As soon as the ward was opened, the deer felt a sharp wind blowing towards him. He turned his body subconsciously and hid on his side. The next moment, the ear "bang", he a Zheng, look down, is a pillow. Before he could recover, another came. His reaction is not bad, brush the ground raised his hand to catch. "Why do you come back now?"!? How long did it take you to see it!? Do you want me to starve to death? Why are you so useless!? It''s better to die. " Lu Ming bowed his head and sighed wearily. He stepped back a step and let the road open. Song youqiu pushes Gu Lang in. "Lin Cheng, you have such a good temper." Gu Lang''s deep and cold voice is like the piercing wind in winter. In a flash, I just feel the temperature inside the house drops suddenly. The ferocity on the surface of Lin City has not yet been put away, and her eyes have changed and become quiet for a second. Gu Lang looks at him coldly, as if catching a trace of doubt from the other side''s eyes, as if he didn''t know who he was. His heart floating a little doubt, just want to ask, listen to the other side to the beginning, pull the throat to roar at the deer: "you are still there what to stay in?"!? What do you think I won''t do to you if you find someone to support me? I tell you, the first and only person I wake up to see is you. Do you think you can be irresponsible? " Gu Lang smelled the speech, the more strange feeling in his heart, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t you know me?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He turned his eyes to Gu Lang and looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a little bit like that. He said, "who should I be? It''s the master of this guy." This guy''s master? Strange pronoun, let the present people''s heart is a jump. Gu Lang does not want to admit it any more, but he must. Lin Cheng is really like what Lu Ming said. It is possessed by something. He no longer paid attention to each other, looked back at Song youqiu and said, "call Yan lie." Yan lie? The deer that has been bowing his head when he hears the name and jumps up. "Is the boss back?" Song youqiu nods. In response, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Yan lie. Yan lie and yewanwan are at home, ready to pack up and go to the supermarket to buy something. They have just come back, and there are a lot of things missing at home. Two days ago, before Yan lie came back, yewanwan and Yan Bai made do with it. Yan lie''s face darkened after answering the phone. Night Wan Wan saw this, can''t help but wonder, ask him how. Yan lie tells the other party what song youqiu said. Night wanwan pick eyebrows: "attached to the body?" Yan lie nodded: "according to what they saw, this is the most possible." "But if Lin Cheng is really like what they said, don''t you think he is too energetic? It''s not like an ordinary ghost just because he''s making trouble with people. " Yan lie did not know. The last time I saw a person attached to her body, she was like a talking puppet. She was dull and dull, and would repeat a few words. "So it''s more time to see it now." Night Wan Wan nodded, indicating that he understood. She looked down at the little guy by her leg. "Are you going with us or are you playing at home?" Then, without waiting for Yan Bai to reply, her eyes flashed and sighed: "forget it, you''d better go with me. I''m not at all relieved if I don''t put you under my nose now. " Hearing this, Yan Bai pouted and said, "why don''t you believe me? I have promised you that I will be obedient. Why don''t you give me the right to choose? " "For a recidivist, I''ll do what I want." Night wanwan said mercilessly, bending down to pick up people. Yan Bai was unconvinced and grunted, but her hand held her neck very well: "if you don''t trust me like this, you will lose me!" He puffed up his cheeks and looked at the night Wan Wan angrily. His big eyes widened, trying to show an expression of "I''m very angry now". He didn''t want to. His face was bulging and his facial features were wrinkled together. He looked like a little old man. Seeing this, he felt ugly and cute. He couldn''t help slipping a smile across his mouth. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "OK, don''t pretend to be weird. We are in a hurry. "Yan lie is waiting at the door. When yewanwan comes by, he takes Yan Bai from her arms and stands aside to wear shoes. After he bent down and put on his shoes, he got up in general, and his hand was held by Yan lie. A faint smile flashed in his eyes, and he got up to follow the steps of the other party and left quickly. Hospitals. Lin Cheng was suddenly quiet after hearing the word "Yan lie". Lu Ming is immersed in the joy of Yan lie''s return, and does not notice his unusual appearance for a moment. Gu Lang is different. After song youqiu hangs up, he signals song youqiu to see Lin Cheng with his eyes. The forest city of this meeting, is lowering his head, I don''t know what is thinking, the whole person is very quiet. He only felt that there was something strange floating in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Song youqiu and Gu Lang have two eyes, but they don''t avoid the eyes of the silent people. "Oh, you two are communicating in silence. What would you like to say to me?" The man is too sharp voice, let two people change face by chance. Especially Gu Lang. He and the forest city can be counted as the day and night together for several months, never heard the forest city make such a sound. Sharp, harsh, awkward like a woman. Gu Lang turned his eyes and drank in a deep voice: "shut up!" Lin Cheng picks up eyebrows, a touch of color floating in the pupil, and looks at the person in front of him in disbelief. It seems that I didn''t expect that I would be scolded one day. He stopped for two seconds, and "Jie Jie" began to laugh. "What kind of thing do you dare to shut me up?" Suddenly, I felt the cold in my back. With a flash of light in his eyes, he saw that Lin Cheng sprang up and made a fist with one hand. He couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyelids suddenly moved, and his eyelashes trembled. The shadow flashed from his eyes, and the color in his eyes gradually rose. In a flash, there is only a millimeter difference between the opponent''s fist and his own eyes. His head instinctively back a hide, want to avoid, but, body in a wheelchair, heart more than enough strength. His heart sank, and some of those who accepted his fate hooked the corners of his mouth and closed their eyes. Just when he thought he would be beaten, he suddenly felt his body move backward, and he heard a slightly harsh "creak" in his ear. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Lin Cheng had not been hit. He turned over and stood straight in front of him. His eyes were cold, but his eyes were not looking at himself. He was stunned for a second. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw song youqiu''s calm face. His black eyes were as fierce as those of the other party. He pursed his lips and whispered thanks, which was the second time that the other party had saved himself. Song youqiu didn''t respond, his body was tight, his eyes were always looking at the people in front of him for a moment, with a little guard in his eyes. Silent confrontation, the air instantaneous condensation, people can not help but fight a shiver. Lu Ming thought back, looking at the people in front of him nervously. He was almost forced to breathe by the pressure in the air. He stepped back involuntarily, and his breath sank. "But an ordinary human, dare to face with me, ha ha, children, your courage is commendable." The weird way of speaking and the arrogant tone of song youqiu''s eyebrows deepened. "If you have the ability to play tricks, you will show up with your true face." "You want to see me? It depends on whether you have the ability Yinluo, he jumped to Gu Lang again, turned his hand into a hook, and went straight to his neck. Song youqiu has been staring at his movements. When he moves, he follows. With one backhand, he threw Gu langlian''s wheelchair behind him. The other hand neatly met him, clasped the other''s wrist, and it was a reverse scissors. He intended to throw the other''s hand behind him and lock it. Before he had any movement on his hand, he heard a sneer in his ear. He was puzzled. At the next moment, he saw the hands of the other party. In an absolutely impossible posture, he turned around and turned to the front of his body. The whole shoulder seemed to be turned one by one. If the normal person, at this time the arm should be in the state of dislocation, bone separation state, enough to make a person pain white face. But in front of the person is as if nothing happened in general, smiling at the person in front of him, just the cold meaning of the bottom of his eyes, so that his smile at the moment seems to be extraordinarily infiltrating. Song youqiu was stunned. "Is it fun?" Lin Cheng''s shrill voice is full of undisguised sarcasm. Song youqiu''s face sank. He wanted to continue to attack. Gu Lang said anxiously: "Song team! The body belongs to the forest city. After that thing leaves, all the injuries will be borne by the forest city! " When he heard the speech, he could not help it, and his face looked ugly. Lin Cheng sneered: "you human acridine, like to worry about this, worry about that, finally, ah, nothing." Language down, he did not give the other party a chance, raised another hand, "click" a moment, his own arm to unload. Song youqiu is startled by his actions. He brushes the ground with one hand, and steps backward two steps quickly. His eyes stare at each other strangely. Lin Cheng, however, seemed to have nothing to do with his mouth. He looked at him with a smile: "did you just want to do this? I am not particularly understanding, do it yourself. What else do you want to do? It''s better to tell me directly that it saves effort and trouble. " He said, the mood is particularly comfortable, "Jie Jie" laugh a few. Song youqiu calmly faced and stepped back a few steps, pursed his lips and did not answer, but subconsciously carried his hands behind him.Gu Lang looked at the right wall of Lin Cheng. He was shocked and asked, "what do you want to do?" Lin Cheng takes his eyes back from Song youqiu and looks at him quietly for two seconds. He seems very satisfied with the expression on his face. He chuckles twice and says to him in a soft voice: "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just a bit boring. It''s not easy for someone to come. Why not have fun?" "Play?" Gu Lang''s deep voice roared: "you even call this as play?" Lin Cheng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what''s that called?" Gu Lang stare, lips slightly open, breathing heavily, hard at the eyes of the people: "who are you?" "Well, after all this time, you finally remember to ask me who I am? It''s not easy for me to live here. " Gu Lang looked at each other coldly and did not answer. "Since you asked, I will tell you generously that my name is called..." "Duke Zhao." A girl suddenly inserted into the conversation. Those present, no matter people or ghosts, were stunned. "Boss! I''m going to go to school Lu Ming echoed first, exclaimed in surprise, and rushed to the two people in front of each other. He stuck his hands and wanted to embrace. However, Yan lie had already avoided his action when he ran over. He paused for a moment, subconsciously turned to hold the night wanwan, but when he turned his eyes, he felt a little cold in the eyes of shangyewanwan, and immediately he withered. He gave a smile and put down his hand. "You are really back." Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods, which is a response. Lu Ming was surprised and pleased. His hands were a little helpless and pulled his pants. He wanted to say something. His eyes turned inadvertently, and he was against Yan Bai. The little guy''s big eyes are shining like falling into the stars. Only one eye, deer Ming was attracted, brain a meal, long mouth, but did not make a sound, a moment forget what they want to say. "Ma Ma, this brother looks so stupid." Yan Bai said without any politeness, turned his head and held the neck of night Wan Wan, leaving a back head for Lu Ming. Deer sound throat tight, only feel soft waxy voice, such as a sharp sword, severely pierced on their own body. Deer Ming, the corner of his mouth puffed, and his lips trembled. He wanted to explain that he was not stupid, but he had not opened his mouth, and was interrupted again. "Why, there are people in the world who can still call my name?" Lincheng No, it should be said that Zhao Gong''s eyebrows and feet are light and his eyes are slightly surprised. He looks at the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles, does not seem to see each other''s eyes such as spines in the general cold color, bent down to put the little guy in his arms on the ground. "I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect to get it." Indifferent voice, as if to say a matter of no importance. Zhao Gong''s face changed and his eyes fixed on the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him. The radian of the corner of his mouth did not change. He walked slowly to him, his head slightly deviated, his eyes turned up and down, and he looked at the person in front of him carefully. "You can''t do anything without this body?" Zhao Gong''s eyes flashed and he snorted coldly, "do you want to have a try?" Night wanwan some regret of shaking his head: "however, I this can''t force you out of this body. Do you think you can be forced out by solving the problem of the ghost? " Zhao Gong''s face changed at a very fast speed, and the ice covered in his eyes cracked and disappeared in a flash. "Oh, stinky girl, you dare to compare me with those stinky ghosts! I think you want to taste what death is Night Wan Wan moved his lips and looked at him with an indescribable look for a while. He said leisurely, "I''ve died. How do you feel? Don''t tell me. It''s just that you''ve been under the water all your life, and you''ve finally come out, and there''s nothing you want to do? " The legend of Zhao Gong was also discovered in a biography when ye wanwan was below. Although Zhao Gong was a demon, he lived by the power of human belief, just like those so-called gods and Buddhas. The more powerful the faith is, the more powerful he is. However, with the development of the world of science and technology, these things have been classified as feudal superstition, abandoned, and few people believe it. As a result, his strength decreased day by day, and finally he had to put away all his sharp points and stay at the bottom of the water obediently. I can come out this time. I think it has something to do with that master. He not only found a loyal believer for Zhao Gong, but also took advantage of the greed of human nature, and brought him many sacrifices. His power increased rapidly in these short years. Even now, he has taken advantage of a trace of green silk to easily get into the body of a living person.Zhao Gong''s face color unchanged, the eye color is still disdainful to look at the person in front of him: "Stinky girl, do you think you know me well?" The voice and color of Li Ebara, the bottom of my heart has already done a panic. Night wanwan shrugged, his face didn''t care: "I don''t want to know you, you are just a pile of floating algae at the bottom of the water, I know what you do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "What are you talking about?" The shrill scream made everyone look pale. Night wanwan eyes quickly slip through a touch of disgust, voice slightly cold, "how? Step on your dog''s tail Zhao Gong''s face was dark and heavy, which could be compared with ink. He looked at the man in front of him fiercely and said: "what are you talking about?" The voice of the Yin cabal is mixed with a sense of hatred and threat. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, looked at him carelessly as if he didn''t understand. "If I dare to say so, it means that I am quite sure." Voice down, she raised her hands in the heart, quickly flipped, whispered incantation seal, eyes light a bright, a touch of glass color in the pupil shining. Zhao Gong''s perception of the danger instinct made him shrink. Without waiting for the other party to move, he turned back and jumped over to the other side of the bed, tightening his body and staring at the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan turns his wrist, and the lock soul chain is exposed from the palm. Like a silver dragon going out to sea, it stabs Zhao Gong in front of him with lightning speed. Huge energy impact, let Zhaogong face a change, he quickly side, want to avoid the silver chain in front of him. Unexpectedly, the silver chain flying in front of him seemed to have a long eye, pressing step by step, leaving little space for him to escape. He turned over several times, even rolled around from under the bed, and finally was locked by the silver chain. There was no escape. He had to stop his body and look at the person in front of him fiercely. His hair was disordered, and his originally white cheek was covered with dust after several rolls under the bed. The whole person looked in a mess. One end of the chain is locked with Zhao Gong, and the other end is still in the hand of night wanwan. Seeing this, she wrinkled her nose with a slight disdain, stepped back a step, and said in a cold voice, "do you think I forced you out, or did you come out of his body by yourself?" The cold voice, the tone is calm, it seems to be in good advice. Hearing this, Zhao Gong''s body shivered. At this time, he could clearly feel the strength of the silver chain sent by the post. The silver chain was tightening quietly. He only felt that the internal organs of the body were gradually squeezed into a ball, and he could not breathe. He widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him angrily, but he didn''t notice it. There was a little fear in his eyes. A fear of dangerous instincts. Night Wan Wan looks cold and turns his wrist unconsciously, as if he doesn''t care about the other party''s reaction at all. Slightly, Zhao Gong was calm and said in a cold voice, "if I leave now, I have only one way to die." He was unwilling to clench his lips, even did not control, a cold hum. Night Wan Wan Wan doesn''t care. He turns to Yan lie and says, "find a basin and decorate it with water." Sound falls, Zhao Gong''s face is a change again, did not hold back, indignant voice: "you..." Night wanwan looked back, and gave him a faint glance. The chill in his eyes made him shiver unconsciously. In a moment, he regained his mind, and his eyes were filled with remorse, and his reluctance was deepened. Night wanwan did not care. After listening to her words, Lu Ming volunteered to raise his hand and rushed to the bedside to find out the basin he had bought and ran out to fetch water. When night Wan Wan saw him come back with a basin of hot water, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Bambi, do you think you''re going to wash his face? Do you still have a whole basin of hot water? " Lu Ming was stunned. After he regained consciousness, he laughed and said, "I''ve got used to it these two days. Subconsciously, he went to pick up the hot water. I''ll do it again And he turned and ran away. Night Wan Wan Wan faintly smiles, looks back, and instantly closes up the expression on his face. He says to Zhao Gong, "it seems that you have been bullying our children these two days?" Zhaogong snorted a little unconvinced: "that''s his own stupid, what''s the matter with me?" Night Wan Wan slant hook hook lip corner, show a touch of sarcastic smile: "you say, after I get you out, let him raise can how?" "Dare you Zhao Gong''s face suddenly changed, and his sharp retort was mixed with an imperceptible panic. Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "you can try, dare you?" Zhao Gong glared at the man in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan is not moved at all, the smile of the corner of the mouth thick three points. Lu Ming quickly changed a basin of cold water back, in the night wanwan plan to sign, put in front of Zhao Gong. As soon as he approached, the other side bared his teeth, and the tiger let himself out. These two days together, for his fear has been engraved into the deer''s heart, can not help a shiver, arm trembling, almost spilled water. Night wanwan wrist a turn, pulled the lock soul chain in the hand. Zhao Gong suffered pain and was calm. He was unwilling to be honest.Lu Ming shrunk his neck, stepped back quickly, pursed his lips, and turned his face away slightly. Night Wan Wan Wan pulled the chain of soul. When Zhao Gong turned his eyes, he picked up his eyebrows and indicated his choice with his eyes. Zhao Gong could not help biting his lips and staring at her indignantly. His eyes were full of unwillingness, and his will to resist filled his whole body. Yewanwan seemed to have not seen it. He waited patiently for a while. Seeing that he did not move, he raised his hand. Just ready to sing and seal, when he started to do it by himself, he whispered: "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to do it!" Night Wan Wan retracts the action, the hand raised the starting point: "you please." Zhao Gong glared at her again and closed his eyes reluctantly. The next moment, I saw his face twisted, as if he was suffering from some extreme pain, "ah" roared. Lu Ming was frightened and jumped for a while. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the night wanwan. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Zhao Gong''s body fell on the ground. He was stunned. His mouth trembled soundlessly. The next moment, he saw Zhao Gong''s mouth open in pain. He vomited out a mass of disgusting things, black and green, wriggling on the ground. For a moment, the stench of rotting dead fish swept all his sense of smell. He couldn''t help being stunned. He only felt a surge of tumbling in his stomach and a faint feeling of vomiting. Night wanwan did not seem to expect that after he was out of the body, the situation would be so disgusting that his face changed slightly. Even the lock soul chain in his hand seemed to twist twice. In a moment, the black green algae moved and climbed into the basin. At the moment of entering the basin, the original clear water suddenly becomes dark. When you look at it from the side of your head, you can see that under the sunlight, there is still a little bit of grease. It is very disgusting in the visual sense, not to mention the bad smell. After the algae body got out of Lin Cheng''s body, Lin Cheng''s body suddenly began to twitch and froth at the mouth. It seemed that there was something else in the foam. Like an epileptic, as if the next second will be back gas that. Lu Ming was frightened and anxiously pointed to Lin Cheng and said, "Wan Wan, will he be OK like this?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, and his voice softened a little bit: "don''t worry, it''s the body''s active rejection effect, wait for him to throw up." Lu Ming Leng for a while, still some confused asked: "really OK?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes firmly and firmly nodded with him. But I can''t help murmuring in my heart. It seems that the solution is too simple. She can''t help but look back at Yan lie, the other party''s eyes just swept over. She saw the same confusion in the other''s eyes. On the way, they discussed this issue. From the beginning of entering the door, all actions are just two people''s guess. But now the development of the situation, but in accordance with their simplest assumption, step by step to the present. This kind of feeling, let her feel very unwelcome, like a circle hit on the cotton, vaguely felt that there was something hidden behind this. It''s just, these guesses, she can''t say for the moment. After about three minutes, Lincheng finally stopped twitching, and the man was lying on the ground, still unconscious. "Wanwan, he doesn''t move." Lu Ming opens his mouth carefully. His body is ready to move. He wants to reach out and poke. He wants to try to see if the other party is still alive. Night wanwan did not find his state, listen to the speech nodded, "you help him to the bed, a little care, let the doctor to check." Lu Ming nods, but when he approaches, he is still a little careful. He is afraid that the other party will suddenly jump up and give himself two blows. The living one is worried that the other party will open his eyes suddenly and act like before with a disgusting face. However, when he put people to bed, nothing he imagined happened. Lin Cheng in coma, like a clever child, let him knead. After settling down a good man, he was about to take a basin to draw water. When he looked back, he saw the basin on the ground. He did not know what to do with it. He looked at yewanwan and said, "wanwan, what should I do with these things?" "When the white water comes, I''ll clean it with something, and you''ll have to take it back and watch it." Lu Ming was surprised: "me? I''ll take it back? Are you kidding me "Do you think I''m joking?" he shrugged Deer Ming throat a tight, dry smile two: "don''t make trouble, how can I take this thing back? If it is If What if it''s on me? " "Don''t worry. I''ll clean him up and make sure there won''t be any problems with it. When you take it back, I''ll teach you something. You have to clean it every day until it''s completely clean. " Lu Ming looked down at the thing on the ground. It was black and black. He thought that it might take him a lifetime to get rid of it."What will it look like if you clean it up?" "Transparent." "Transparent?" Lu Ming widened his eyes and exclaimed with disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Night Wan Wan Wan very calmly nodded, "well, transparent." Lu Ming in her affirmation again, surprised involuntarily opened his mouth, feeling that the next second chin will fall in general. He couldn''t imagine that the original color of such a lump on the ground would be transparent. Night wanwan also saw his astonishment and chuckled. After hearing the sound, the deer turned his eyes to look at it. "Believe me, when you wash it later, what you see will surprise you even more." Lu Ming was a little nervous. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say. Night wanwan also does not care, just remind him, it is time to call a doctor. Lu Ming''s brain is still a little bit unresponsive. He nods in a daze. When he turns around and goes out, he still looks back at the dirty things in the basin like a rag from time to time. When the doctor came, he was fumigated by the smell of the room as soon as he entered the room. He could not help but frown and yell at him. The general idea was to say what they were doing and why the ward was so dirty. When he saw the pot on the ground, he immediately let them throw it away. "How can patients recuperate in such an environment?" He said, went to the hospital bed, looked at Lin Cheng''s face, his face suddenly sank, became heavy. He quickly collected his mind and gave the forest city a basic inspection. After listening to a heart sound with the stethoscope, his face changed again. He raised his hand and pressed the emergency bell. He turned to the nurse behind him and said, "go and call director Li. Prepare 0.5g adrenaline. The patient is in shock! All the people in the house have to withdraw and put up the isolation curtains The doctor''s voice was cold and sharp, such as a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of all the people, and the faces of all the people changed. Listen to words dare not have the slightest delay, with the fastest speed out, the ward left to the doctor. When the night wanwan withdrew, he did not forget to remind Lu Ming to take the basin out. After a while, they saw the doctor and nurse pushing Lin Cheng into the operating room. Night Wan Wan''s face sank, and a bad premonition floated in his heart, and his mood drifted for a while. "Ah The deer''s roar suddenly whispered, drawing their attention to the past. "Wanwan, it has just moved!" His eyes were wide, and there was a trace of panic in his voice. When he was carrying the basin to move just now, he accidentally moved a little bit. The water in the basin swayed for a while and almost spilled out. He could not help but jump with his heart, and stopped his pace in a hurry, waiting for the water to calm down before he lifted his feet. He didn''t want to. After two steps, he saw that the algae in the basin nodded along the splashed water stains. It seemed that he wanted to climb on himself. Almost without thinking, he squatted down, put the basin on the ground, and patted off the water splashed on his body. When he patted the water, his eyes never left the things in the basin. For a moment, he saw that there were bubbles on the surface of the water, just like there were living things under the water. The algae also showed a little whisker head, which scared him. Night Wan Wan turns eyes, cold eyes stare at the water. "Don''t worry about it. Just be careful not to let the water spill out." The medium of Zhao Gong''s contact with the outside world was water. Where there was water, it could move freely. Lu Ming was stunned for two seconds, and then he nodded. It seems to be aware of the night Wan Wan mood unhappy, the next time more honest, he never saw that thing moved. Shortly after the operation, the door to the operating room opened. The nurse came out and asked them who was Lin Cheng''s family. Gu Lang stands out and tells each other that he is the boss of Lincheng. "No family? The patient''s condition is very bad now, rescue needs the family member to sign the operation consent Several people listened and couldn''t help looking at each other. "What''s the situation?" "Physiological dehydration, the patient is not what happened, the water on the body is all dehydrated. Now the situation is critical. You''d better have someone who can make decisions. " The faces of the people changed. Gu Lang said in a cold voice: "I am his master. I can decide his affairs. Moreover, we are all police. We can deal with this situation. Give it to me." The nurse hardly thought about it, so she handed him the operation advice. After he signed it, she quickly turned back to the operating room. The atmosphere around me has subsided a lot. "Why is that?" For a moment, Gu Lang opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his tone slightly offended him. Night Wan Wan cold eyes look at the lump of things on the ground, the face is very bad. "I was just wondering why it came out of the forest city so easily. Now I understand. " "Why?" "It sucked up all the water in Lin Cheng''s body. A body without water can''t support his survival. He pushed the boat along the river and came out of the forest city to look for the next bodyLu Ming listens, subconsciously jumps backward for a while, the palpitation of the tug oneself''s cape. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and didn''t let the thing touch him. Otherwise, I don''t know what it will become. "It seems that there is no need to leave this thing." The night is cold. They only feel that the temperature around them seems to have dropped a little, and their bodies are shaking involuntarily. "What are you going to do?" Gu Lang asked in a deep voice, night wanwan turned his eyes and looked at the sky outside the window. A burst of busy, the moon quietly arrived. The moon is high in the sky, dotted with stars, but there are not many clouds. "Look at the moon, tomorrow''s weather seems good, tomorrow to find a piece of cement, pour it out, let it bask in the sun." Her voice is cold, can''t hear a little mood ups and downs, but inexplicably let the bottom of the heart out of bursts of cold. As soon as her words were finished, the deer''s voice saw the water in the basin churning up, like a sudden gust of wind blowing from the sea, and setting off waves. He couldn''t help but step back. "Wanwan, look at this..." Night Wan Wan slant eyes, light one eye, cold Yi way: "don''t care about it, but it''s the last battle of trapped animals." She wanted to keep it and study it to see if she could find something useful. But Lin Cheng''s situation told her that it would only be a disaster to keep it. "Ma Ma, I think I heard him just now." Silence, Yan Bai soft waxy voice suddenly sounded. Suddenly, let everyone can''t help but stupefied. Night Wan Wan Wan low eyes, see Yan Bai do not know when to run to the edge of the basin squat, leaning his head, ears close to the surface of the basin, meat little face full of serious. She turned her mind several times, went to Yan Bai''s side, squatted down and looked at him: "what did you hear?" "I''ve been begging for mercy. I guess if you let him go, he''ll tell you something useful." The serious expression on Yan Bai''s small face, coupled with his immature face, showed a strong sense of disobedience, which always made him feel that he was joking. But before sun Zichen''s matter, night wanwan heart bottom to his words, more a care. "Well, what do you think he''ll tell me?" After listening for a while, Yan Bai said solemnly, "he said that he can tell you who is the one who wakes him up with the array." As long as the world changes, he lost his ability and became a dispensable algae at the bottom of the water. He would not have been able to become what he is now if no one had done it. Night wanwan pondered for a moment, her eyes were deep and her face was deep, as if she was really thinking about something. Suddenly, the atmosphere became dignified. Yan Bai crooked his small head and looked at the night wanwan in an instant. He seemed to be thinking about something. A little bit, night Wan Wan stretched out his hand to pass through Yan Bai''s armpit. When he didn''t notice, he suddenly picked up the man: "Bai Bai, no matter what he said, you don''t have to listen. I don''t want to know what he''s going to exchange. There''s no need to know. " Yan Bai was stunned. Although he is smart and precocious, he is still only a two-year-old boy, and his brain can''t keep up with him. "Why? My godfather said that if you do something, you should cut off the roots, otherwise you will have endless troubles. If you don''t find out the person behind him, what if that person comes out again to make trouble? " Yewanwan chuckled and rubbed the whirling nest on his head: "little friend, you are only two years old now. These things are not what you should consider. What you have to do now is learn how to be a two-year-old. " Yan Bai''s hairstyle was badly rubbed by her for a moment. After listening to her again, she felt a little unconvinced. She suddenly grasped her hand and held it tightly to prevent her from making a mess. "No, I''m three years old. I''m no longer a child. You can''t look down on me. Also, I don''t want to learn to be a child. It''s boring. You haven''t told me, why don''t you let him find the people behind the scenes? " Night Wan Wan helplessly smiles and shakes his head: "can you accept your curiosity?" "It''s not curiosity, it''s normal communication. Half of what you say, it''s very appetizing Yan Bai puffed his cheeks and looked at her with a face of accusation. His little hand pinched her palm involuntarily. Night Wan Wan Wan laughs, "you! It''s a lot of curiosity. " Yan Bai snorted and glared at her, as if to say that he was not curious. "It''s so numb that you talk half the time. Hum "I also want to know why." Song youqiu suddenly opened his mouth and inserted their topic. "If other people are willing to do this, we need to find out the people behind the scenes. Otherwise, as we said in vain, there will be endless troubles. "Yan Bai listened, as if he had found a supporter, "mm-hmm" kept nodding, like a chicken pecking rice. Night Wan Wan could not laugh or cry. He raised his hand and gave him a chestnut. He sighed and explained. "Didn''t you notice anything? He was awakened by a battle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "So what?" After listening to the words of night wanwan, song youqiu is still in the clouds. He only feels that the other party''s words are meaningless. "He''s talking about the formation, not the people." Night wanwan emphasizes the word "array". Song youqiu thought silently for a while, but still looked at the night wanwan with an unknown face. Night wanwan sighed again and wanted to ask, "where are your brains?"? "Wan Wan means that Zhao Gong, in fact, has never seen anyone behind the scenes. Everything is just a screen for him to survive." Yan lie made a voice and helped them solve their current doubts. "He didn''t see it?" Song youqiu raised her eyebrows slightly. Night Wan Wan bows. "I think the first person Zhao Gong saw after he woke up was Sun Zichen." Sun Zichen''s eight characters are special, in addition to the body of pure Yang, is the best sacrifice. After swallowing the essence and water in his body, Zhao Gong made sun Zichen a puppet and used his Yin Qi to revive wind and waves in recent years. One of her few remaining doubts is why Duke Zhao suddenly changed parasites? Sun Zichen''s body is underwater, providing enough water for him to survive. In addition, sun Zichen''s soul dragged down by resentment turned into nutrients and became a food supply place for him. Obviously, it''s a comfort zone. Why does he want to escape? Even expose yourself? Night Wan Wan couldn''t find the answer to this question for the time being, and she didn''t want to ask. In her opinion, there is no truth in such a thing''s mouth. According to their words, song youqiu thought about it carefully, understood the intention of their words, nodded in silence, and put the problem down. The next time, everyone fell into silence, quietly waiting for the results of the operation. As time passed by, I don''t know how long it took, and the light on the door of the operating room finally went out. The moment the lights went out, their eyes all turned the same. When the doctor came out and saw them, he gave them a long sigh of relief and told them that the operation was successful. Take good rest in the back. After leaving a nurse to explain to them about the postoperative recuperation, he left. They listened, hung for a long time, and finally let go. Song youqiu, as the person in charge, asks yewanwan to take care of Gu Lang, and he goes back to the ward with his bed. Night wanwan watched him leave. He turned to see Yan lie and Gu Lang. This is the first time that Gu Lang met after Yan lie came back. This will temporarily come to an end, two people face-to-face silence, did not know what to say. For a long time, Yan lieyou whispered: "long time no see." Gu Lang Leng Leng Leng, suddenly smile. "Yes, I haven''t seen you in five years." The smile on the bottom of his eyes was very shallow and seemed to have a touch of irony. Yan lie seemed not to see the general, a faint smile, did not answer. Night wanwan embraces Yan Bai, silently retreats a step, by the way pulls the deer Ming, signals the other party to leave with him. Left space for two people. Yan lie notices and looks at her. She gives a look, points to the other end of the corridor and tells the other person she''s waiting. Yan lie nodded slightly and looked at her for a while. Then he turned his eyes to Gu Lang. "What''s the matter with you?" After all, he was a friend who had been together for a long time, and he also understood the resentment in his heart. Gu Lang hooked the corner of his lips and silently laughed. He looked down at his feet. "That''s what I did. I was burned by acid." He said that the clouds are light, but night wanwan from his embarrassed appearance, you can guess a little about the situation at that time. "It''s ok if people are OK." A feeling of soft voice, like some kind of switch, suddenly knocked on Gu Lang''s heart. He held in the heart of the gas, instantly dispersed, slightly Zheng for a moment, some melancholy said: "yes, people are OK." He laughed and shook his head, and quietly put down that little uneasiness in his heart. Yan lie went to him and sat down. Without waiting for the other party to ask, he told him what had happened before. It''s just the part where I''m hiding my identity. After Gu Lang listened, his mind sank a lot. He turned his eyes and looked at the night wanwan at the end of her corridor. He asked anxiously, "is her body OK?" "No big problem. Just need to come back to attract popularity. You know, her constitution is more yin, and the environment with more people is better for her. In addition, Bai Bai is two years old. It''s time to go to kindergarten and learn how to get along with people. " When it comes to night wanwan, Yan lie''s voice softens a little unconsciously. It is estimated that he has not noticed it himself. Gu Lang chuckled and shook his head: "what do you plan to do next? Back to the Bureau, or... " "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I came back, I finished the affairs in the capital. My father wants me to stay in Beijing. After all, my home is there. "Yan lie didn''t have too much persistence about where he was. Now he saw where he wanted to be. Gu Lang stuffy voice "Hmmm" for a while, think a little and say: "you have not thought, go to Mu Yi Han that team?" That team, originally because of Yan lie''s proposal. Now that he''s back, it''s the best place to go. Yan lie was stunned, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t think that my original application would be successful. If I go back and restart the team, will you help me? " Gu Lang one Zheng: "what meaning?" "What I applied for was a complete team, like the criminal investigation team. You, Zhuo Rui, Hou Qing, June It''s all in the applicants. " Gu Lang slightly pick eyebrow: "your idea, also really good." Yan lie smile, did not answer: "go, time is not early, I send you back. Take a good rest. This case is coming to an end. I''ll wait for you to reply to my proposal "You are telling me that you are in a hurry. Let me give you an answer earlier." Yan lie smiles and gets up in silence, grabs the handle of his wheelchair and pushes people away. At night Wan Wan Wan, she told Lu Ming to take the basin back and put it in a place where there was no water or living things, and it was completely isolated. Don''t get close to the deer. She calculated the time, Baishan should be back soon, let Lu Ming wait for his notice. Lu Ming nodded in a daze. Today''s events, too exciting, he will still be a little bit unresponsive. Night wanwan patted his shoulder and comforted him a few words. Seeing that his face was slightly Ji, he changed the topic. When Lu Ming gets better, he starts to play with Yan Bai. Although he just teased a few words, he was bullied by Yan Bai and couldn''t say a word. Finally, Wei Qu Baba looked at the night Wan Wan and told the other party that after the child, he must be very good. With a smile. After all, he is his own son. Of course, he knows that he is very good. Yan lie pushes Gu Lang over. After a few chatting, they leave together. After Yan lie drives and sends both Luming and Gu Lang home, he takes yewanwan and Yan Bai home. On the way home, the night line could not hold on, and he fell asleep against the back of his chair. Just sleep very uneasy, always murmured a few. Yan Bai sits in his own safety chair, and his mouth moves. He wants to ask Yan lie what''s wrong with his family''s numbness, but he''s afraid of disturbing her to sleep, so he shut up. When he got home, Yan lie gave the key to Yan Bai and motioned him to open the door. He took yewanwan out of the car. When he picked up the person, the night Wan Wan''s body vibrated a little, waking up the man in his sleep. "Are you home yet?" Night Wan Wan moved his head and asked vaguely. Yan lie replied in a low voice, "here you go, go to sleep, I''ll hold you up." The familiar breath lingered all over her body, and the night was peaceful in the bottom of her heart. When she heard it, she murmured, and her subconscious side head rubbed her shoulder. With a dull voice, "um", she put down her heart and went to sleep. Yan lie slanted his head, and his lips gently imprinted a light kiss on her forehead. He brushed a touch of softness under his eyes and carried on walking with him. Yan Bai opened the door and turned around to see the two people''s greasy and crooked movements clearly. He could not help but Snort and said bitterly, "you take advantage of hemp again." Yan lie didn''t seem to hear it. He carried her back to the room and helped her to take off her shoes. As soon as he was ready to help her change clothes, he felt a slightly hot eye staring at him behind him. He couldn''t help but look back. It''s on the eye of Yan Bai. The little guy put his hands around the fierce chest and looked at each other angrily with big eyes. Yan lie was stunned. He got up and went to his side. He lowered his voice and asked, "what are you going to do?" Yan Bai murmured twice and didn''t say anything clearly. Yan lie frowned and was about to open his mouth. He caught his hand and pulled it out of the room. He was stunned and didn''t resist. He went out according to his actions. When he went out, he gently closed the door. "I''m going to sleep with Ma Ma tonight." Yan lie''s sword eyebrow twists, very simply shakes his head to refuse: "can''t!" Yan Bai''s face was wrinkled and very unhappy. He raised his voice and asked, "why?" "You don''t mean you''ve grown up. When you grow up, you have to learn to sleep by yourself." Yan lie''s voice and color light retort. Yan Bai frowned, "who said that when I grow up, I can''t sleep with Ma Ma? You''re a big one. Don''t you sleep with me The soft and waxy voice is full of discontent. "We are not the same." Yan lie''s voice is still not much fluctuation. "What''s the difference? Ma Ma is mine, you are a villain Yan Bai roared with displeasure, jumped up suddenly, ran past him and ran straight to the bedroom.Yan lie''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. When he crosses himself, he reaches out and grabs his collar and lifts the man up. "Little devil, do you think that if you go to bed, I won''t pull you down?" Yan Bai hemmed and hawed, his legs dangling desperately, trying to get rid of him. However, the power gap is too big, there is no way. "Before you came back, it was me and Ma Ma who slept together. Why do I have to sleep by myself when you come here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "You say, I didn''t come." "You have the nest of the magpie!" Yan Bai''s small body is like a fish out of the water. He flutters and struggles with his life to jump off Yan lie. "Ah --" Yan lie chuckled, "are you saying the opposite?" He said, carrying Yan Bai''s collar and carrying him back to Yan Bai''s small bedroom. "What are you doing?" A sudden voice interrupted his steps. Yan lie steps, subconsciously look back, see night wanwan do not know when to wake up, this will be rubbing his eyes, a face do not know why to look at them. "It''s OK. I''ll take him to a bath. I''ll put him to sleep and I''ll go back. You go to bed first. " "No! Ma Ma, Ba Ba Ba is a villain. He won''t let me sleep with you Yan Bai saw the night wanwan, as if to see the straw to save life, said in a hurry. Yan lie twists his wrist and pinches his back neck. Yan Bai slightly ate pain, "ah" of a howl out, as if suffering from some day of torture in general. Yan lie''s face changed. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes and looked at the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to be startled for a moment, the body small quiver, the eye color tiny twinkle, turns the eye fixed to look at him. Yan lie''s heart leaps and unconsciously releases his hand. As soon as Yan Bai left his hand, like a fish in the water, he swam to yewanwan''s side and held her leg tightly. Wei Quba Ba said, "Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma..." He didn''t say a whole word, but he whimpered. Night Wan Wan laughs, stoops to pick up the person, raises the hand gently to scrape his nose, "again plays the laissez faire?" Voice down, she felt that the body of the person in her arms was stiff for a moment, and the smile under her eyes was also a little deeper. "I didn''t cheat. I just wanted to sleep with you." Yan Bai was coquettish and twisted two times, but the little hand around her neck used a little force, and held it more tightly. "Don''t you say you''ve grown up? Do the older children sleep by themselves Night wan wan smile Ying Ying Ying Ying looking at him, the pupil reflects the small guy some flustered face. "But But... " Yan Bai didn''t expect that she would also use this sentence to gamble on himself. She got up in a hurry and looked at yewanwan and subconsciously looked back at Yan lie. Yan lie was indifferent. But he saw a look of good play in the other side''s eyes. He was slightly stunned, and unconsciously bit his lower lip. After a pause, his eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice, "why is bully still sleeping with you? He is also an adult, and he is much older than me Small milk voice full of unconvinced. Yan lie''s always calm face suddenly changed, and a little anger floated in his dark eyes. He pursed his lips and walked quickly to the two of them. He reached out to Yanbai, who was hanging on the night line. "Yan Bai''s hand didn''t come up. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, help me! Bully is going to kill people!" Hearing this, Yan lie''s face became darker, and his hands became more and more powerful. Yan Bai like a living shrimp general, desperately hopping, hands dead buckle night Wan Wan''s neck. In a moment, night Wan Wan ate pain, can''t help but breathe a low. When Yan Bai and Yan lie heard this, they could not help but stop. Yan lie tilted his head and saw that his neck had been pulled red by Yan Bai. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of chagrin in his heart and quickly released his hand. "Why don''t you get hurt?" Night wanwan see him let go, conveniently will hang in the air of the little guy, don''t care about shaking his head: "it''s OK, he can have how much strength." Yan Bai will also find that he has made the night Wan Wan painful, and a little uneasy expression appears on his face. "Ma Ma, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." He said, chubby fingers tentatively poked night Wan Wan''s neck. The skin on his neck was red. When he touched his hand, it still hurt a little. Night wanwan did not pay attention to, subconsciously side head to avoid his action. Yan Bai''s face collapsed and his voice began to cry: "is it painful?" Night wan wan wan smile on the face did not reduce, raised the hand to rub his head: "don''t worry, really nothing." After saying that, it seems that in order to let Yan Bai have a burden, she also twisted her neck to show that she was OK. Yan lie''s face sank immediately after seeing her red neck. He was quiet for a while, and then he held Yan Bai. This time, without waiting for him to exert himself, Yan Bai let go of his hand. Yan lie held the man in his arms and said in a deep voice, "that''s my wife. I can sleep with her. If you want someone to sleep with, go to your wife. "He said, without waiting for other people to react, he turned around and left with Yan Bai in his arms. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, just return to the flavor, immediately cry and laugh, helpless shake his head, turn back to the room. Yan lie takes Yan Bai to the bathroom and throws him back to his room after taking a bath. Yan Bai is still a little unconvinced. When he is pressed on the bed, he grunts a few times. Yan lie glared at him and warned him that if he didn''t sleep well, he would be sent back to the capital to let his grandparents take him. Yan Bai listened to his grandfather and grandmother, instantly honest, brush the ground to close his eyes tightly, that he has been asleep. When he was brought up, Yan lie took him back to the Yan Family at the first time. Yan Song thought that Yan lie had an accident five years ago. He left early and was at home with his mother. Both of them were not very well. Yan lie suddenly appeared in front of them, which not only surprised them, but also did not return to their senses for a long time. After the reaction, he was very happy to learn that Yan lie had a son, so he held it and gave up. It''s still two people changing arms. In the week of Yan''s family, Yan Bai was almost sent to the ground, but he was suffocated. He didn''t want to go back to live that day again. He felt like a poor little man with no legs. Although his grandparents are really good to him, but, no free days, it is better to let him go back to the next. Seeing that he was honest, Yan lie relaxed his hand, helped him to get a quilt, kiss his forehead, and said good night, so he got up and turned off the light and left. Yan Bai suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when he turned around. His eyes were full of unhappiness, staring at his back. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that Yan lie''s back has been perforated. He was not convinced of the silent mumble a few times, but also raised his hand to do a few small movements on his back. However, just as he was waving his teeth and claws, Yan lie suddenly turned around. He stopped abruptly, and his movements had not yet been withdrawn. He froze for a second. His heart sank and his back was cold. Yan lie glanced at him with cold eyes. He didn''t say anything, so he turned and left. Yan Bai was stunned and didn''t recover for a long time. He even forgot his breath. Until the sound of closing the door, he was like being exorcised, "ha" of a big breath, small hands can''t stop beating his heart, a face of survival. "Stinky bully, you know to bully me!" He was still unconvinced to hum a, a quilt pulled high, covered the small head, mumbling sleep. Yan lie came out of his room and went back to his bedroom after taking a bath in the bathroom outside. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw the night line lying on the bed with the bedside lamp on, holding a book in his hand, and watching intently, he did not even know that he had come in. He couldn''t help but lighten his steps. When he approached, he found that the hair of yewanwan had not dried. It seemed that after washing, he just wiped it twice, which would still be dripping. Almost without hesitation, he turned and took the hair dryer out of the bathroom. "Wanwan." Yan lie called her softly. Night Wan Wan looks back, suddenly looks back at him, the eye color is bright, said happily: "you clean up the little guy?" Yan lie nodded, climbed into bed and threw a towel on her head. Night Wan Wan line of sight is blocked instantly, she Leng for a moment, reach out to grab towel, doubt ask: "what do you do?" Before she took the towel off completely, Yan lie''s big hand covered it and pressed her hand. "Take a bath and don''t dry your hair, and you want to catch a cold?" The man''s cold and sharp voice, it seems to be very strict, but the hand is very gentle to help her wipe her hair. Night wanwan stopped his hand, the corner of his mouth was drawn up, and with a silent smile, he moved his body and got close to him to give him a more convenient action. "I know you''ll come back and blow it for me." She replied with a smile. Yan lie''s hand stopped for a moment. His wrist turned downward. His slender fingers squeezed her chin and lifted her head with a little force. Look down and look at it. Night wanwan is very obedient to follow his action to raise his head, the ripples in the eyes. Yan lie''s heart trembled. She felt that her eyes seemed to fall into the Milky way. The stars were shining brightly. She could not help but lower her head. Her forehead was close to her forehead, and her voice became hoarse. "Tired?" The dark magnetic voice seems to bring a touch of charm. The night wanwan''s mind swings, and the white and tender cheek can''t help floating a little red. Looking at his eyes, his long and dense eyelashes flash, just like a feather gently brushing Yan lie''s heart. The man almost did not take a trace of hesitation, suddenly lowered his head to contain her pink lips, tender and tender tender light bite. As if afraid to frighten her in general, the action is light and careful. she is not an indifferent child. Naturally, she knows what will happen. One second before she sinks, she suddenly remembers that she has to set up an array tomorrow, and her nerves seem to be pulled by people and suddenly come back to their senses. "Ah Yan, my hair is still wet." Soft glutinous for Rao sound, instantly all the beautiful house to break. Yan lie''s body is stiff and stops subconsciously. The man''s half closed eyes opened, and her clear eyes on the light, eyes slip through a touch of helplessness, stop in her lips of the lips gently moved two times, and then seems to be reluctant to open his mouth, bit her, then got up to let her go, a deep voice: "I know, my little ancestor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 A night without a dream. In the morning, the first ray of sunshine breaks through the clouds. With the sands falling on the earth, the sleeping city wakes up quietly, and the disordered sound spreads from every corner of the city. Usually because of the morning exercise and slightly noisy Park, but this morning is particularly quiet. In the silence, it seemed that even the sound of the breeze could be heard clearly. The artificial lake was surrounded by workers in orange and Navy uniforms. They are tall or short, fat or thin, with different faces, but at this time they have similar expressions. All eyes are widened, mouth unconsciously grow up, shocked full of the whole body. After Mu Yi Han came to the scene, the scene in front of him made him hang up the similar expression of the people present. The lake of the artificial lake has been drained out. The dried up river bottom shows not the accumulation of sediment or microbes, but the hair. Yes, hair. All of a sudden, it is completely covered by dense hair, and in the middle of the hair, there is a corpse. From the appearance, it should be sun Zichen''s. With him as the center, the hair spread around, and in some places it looked bumpy, as if there was something underneath. Mu Yi Han''s eyelids even the scalp protruding jump, only feel the whole body''s nerves are numb. He only looked at it once, and then he turned away. He turned back a few steps, trying to keep his eyes from turning that way. After taking a few deep breaths, he tried to calm down and called Yan lie. When the mobile phone rings, Yan lie is preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Yan Bai also followed, this will be sitting at the table, staggering watching him make breakfast, from time to time to put forward some kind suggestions. In fact, he chose his own food and didn''t want to eat those things. "Carrots eat will urine will become orange, that thing is toxic, do not put do not put!" Yan lie listened without expression, even his expression was too lazy to give him one: "is it? But you are not an ordinary person. If you are poisoned, you will not die. Take it easy. " Yan Bai puffed his face and watched him put down carrots in the congee, and then put coriander. "My God! Ba Ba, you''re a cult, and you still have coriander in the porridge. " "If you don''t like it, you can choose not to eat it." Yan lie glanced at him sideways and gently shook the coriander on his hand: "however, if I miss this meal, I will not add food to you." Yan Bai was stunned and snorted. His face was round. Then there was silence for a few seconds. Yan lie didn''t care, until he heard his mobile phone ring, he asked him to take it. Although Yan Bai is reluctant, but still obediently went. He kept telling himself in his heart that he was a sensible child and could not see Yan lie as a sensible adult. After answering the phone, Yan lie''s face sank a little. He turned around and patted Yan lie''s head. He asked him to call yewanwan to get up and go out. Yan Bai stopped for a second, his eyes turned round and his eyes suddenly brightened: "are we going out? In a hurry? " Yan lie nodded his head and was about to speak when he heard his happy cry. He suddenly turned around and ran away. He thought for a second, reached out to touch his nose, turned back to continue the action. When he adjusted the last seasoning, yewanwan packed up and came out. "Is something wrong?" Yan lie took out the porridge, put it in the lunch box, and nodded with her. "Mu Yihan called and said that the water on the side of the artificial lake had been drained. This is a picture of the scene from him. " He said and handed his cell phone to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan takes over, looked at, eyebrow heart can''t help frowning. It looks like blood sacrifice "What do you mean?" "Using blood as the medium has opened a certain boundary. After so many years, something should be released. As for what it is, I don''t know yet." Hearing the speech, Yan lie couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "do you mean it''s like opening the door of the zoo and releasing some dangerous animals?" Rough words are not rough. Night Wan Wan nods. "You see here, and here, what do you connect these rugged places like?" Yan lie''s eyes moved in the direction of her fingers, and then a magic array like thing was formed in his own brain, and his eyes became a little deeper. "This is different from the traditional Chinese array." At least, in his memory, it was never seen before. Night Wan Wan murmured for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it''s really like what you said. This array is more like the magic array of Western witches and an ancient Chinese array. I can see the shadow of blood sacrifice, but it is different from blood sacrifice. It''s just that I always feel as if I''ve seen it before, and I think it''s a kind of split array, which I told you just nowWhat she said was equivalent to explaining the previous statement. But at the root of it, she herself is not very clear about what this array is used for. "You think on the way, the scene is still waiting for us to pass." Yan lie hands her lunch box in front of her, interrupting her thoughts. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is coagulant and heavy to nod to answer, take over the lunch box on his hand, turn around to walk a few steps, always feel that oneself seem to have forgotten something. "Are you going to leave me here again?" Yan Bai suddenly made a voice and pulled her confused thoughts back. She was stunned for a second and turned her eyes to each other. "Ah? I''m sorry. I just woke up. I don''t have enough brain. Are you going with us, or are you going to wait for us at home? " Since Yan Bai can think independently, yewanwan has given him enough autonomy to make his own decisions no matter what. Hearing this, Yan Bai nodded without hesitation: "I want to go with you." Night Wan Wan smiles and reaches out a hand to him, "let''s go." Yan Bai trotted to her side, tightly grasped her hand, looked up at her: "go The family of three left together. Yan lie drove, all the way silent, with the fastest speed to the scene. Mu Yi Han has been standing at the door looking forward. When I saw the car, I walked quickly. "Did you see the picture? That thing is too... " He paused, and there was no adjective in his head to describe the thing: "what should we do now?" "It''s covered with hair. It''ll burn off soon." Night wanwan knows the cause of Lin Cheng''s injury from Lu Ming. In addition to Gu Lang''s situation, she already knows that those hairs are a medium for virus transmission, and there is no need to leave them. And if you don''t get rid of that hair, it''s likely that the thing will continue to grow with the help of what it touches. "But if the fire is set on fire, sun Zichen''s body will not be preserved? At present, there is no way to take out the body completely. " Night wanwan also looked at the picture, naturally understand what he said. "Don''t use ordinary fire, let it be dealt with in vain for a while." In Yan Bai''s hand, there is a ghost fire in the hell. The fire can only burn evil spirits in the world. Sun Zichen''s body, also belongs to the sun, will not be touched. Mu Yi Han glared, some do not believe. "Let your son deal with it? He''s only two years old! You''re going to face that picture?! Are you too cruel? " Night Wan Wan Wan indifferent smile, eyes floating up a touch of color: "believe me, he has seen things, than you imagine, more terrible, cruel." For a kid who has regarded the 18th floor hell as an amusement park since childhood, the picture of the artificial lake is nothing but a wizard. Mu Yi Han looked at her full of ambition, only felt that her throat was blocked, some of her dry lips moved, and finally there was no sound. Yan Bai takes yewanwan''s hand and follows her cleverly. When he hears his name, he looks up and smiles at Mu Yihan, and turns his attention to himself. Night Wan Wan Wan talks with Mu Yi Han and pays attention to his situation. Yan Bai''s voice was very low, and night wanwan hardly heard what he said. She let Mu Yi Han go to clear the market. After the other party left, she called Yan Bai with low eyes. "Who are you talking to?" "It''s sun Zichen. He told me that he didn''t know why the thing suddenly released his shackles and left. But he can feel that things at the bottom of the lake are losing their effectiveness Seeing that there was no one else around him, Yan Bai answered simply. Night Wan Wan Xiu eyebrow slightly twist. Sun Zichen''s words, in fact, she also considered, that is, after thinking deeply, she felt a little uneasy. "You ask him, what exactly does it feel like?" Yan Bai nodded his head, relayed the question, and then answered her: "he said that after he died, he had been sober all the time. At first, he thought that people would die as if the lights were off. After death, they would not feel any more. Don''t want to, suddenly wake up, wake up, he had a strong resentment. Then he heard a voice saying something like revenge in his ear. That voice, he said, was his father''s. He was obedient since he was young, and he was afraid of his father, so he began to resent all the people. Then he started to manipulate what was available under the water and dragged the living people into the water. However, he also has control. All the people who drag him into the water are those who have hurt him. But as time went on, the resentment in his heart became less and less, and he didn''t want to kill again. When he wanted to stop, he suddenly found that things were out of control. He felt as if he was being manipulated by another one and had no autonomy. Every destruction is not what you want to do. He would feel like he was suddenly locked up and couldn''t do anything. But three days ago, all of a sudden, the power that had been confined to him disappeared. As he broke through the shackles, he found that he could leave the artificial lake. It''s just not far away. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Night Wan Wan Wan talks with Yan Bai and goes to the lake. Mu Yi Han has been cleared, still back to the lake, looking at the two people come, quickly meet up. "It''s up to you. Is there anything else I can do?" Night Wan Wan Wan looks over him at the bottom of the lake behind him. Facing the scene, the visual impact is more direct than that in the photo. She once again studied carefully for a moment, and shook her head at Mu Yi Han: "it''s nothing. Please call me and ask if Baishan is back She needs what Baishan has in hand to do the follow-up work. Mu Yi Han smell speech, nodded and left. Although he has been exposed to a lot of supernatural events in recent years, he has not had a great impact on himself. The uneven place at the bottom of the lake gave him the feeling that there was a corpse hidden below. If he told yewanwan about this idea, he would certainly give him a positive answer, and maybe he would praise him for his insight. After he left, yewanwan nodded to indicate that Yan Bai could move. Yan Bai partial head, Du Du mouth, dark eyes turned a few circles, looked up at her and said: "Ma Ma, do you have a reward?" Night Wan Wan bows his head and looks forward to his eyes. His mind moves and he can''t help laughing: "what reward do you want?" "Lollipop, is that ok?" This is one of the best things he has found since he came up. But night wanwan old said that eating too much will damage teeth, will grow fat, limit his amount. He felt like he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Full of thoughts of people, already did not remember, the day before yesterday they ate two. And the amount of night cable is three a week. Night Wan Wan laughs and is not surprised at this answer. However, it is also right to have rewards for making contributions. She nodded: "yes, next week, I''ll approve one for a week and one for a day. But you have to be obedient, or there will be nothing left. " Yan Bai''s eyes lit up, just like a candle lit in a flash. He nodded happily and agreed. "Don''t worry, I will be good." Night wanwan smiles and rubs his head, and takes out 18 amulets from his bag and hands them to him. "Are you ready to work now?" Yan Bai took the talisman from her with a little excitement, and quickly counted it. He was surprised. "Do you want to use the 18 day array?" Night Wan Wan nods. "I''m not sure whether the effect of this array is single or serial. I''m afraid something bad will come out when you burn it. So, seal it up and burn it. " Yan Bai nodded his head. Anyway, he doesn''t understand the deep-seated things. He can do what he wants to do. Yan Bai turns around and takes a deep breath. He stops his thoughts and sings the mantra in a low voice. At the same time, when the hand was sealed, the eighteen talismans were flying in the air. At a very fast speed, it is suspended by the artificial lake. It seems to the naked eye that it just encloses the artificial lake. Yan Bai suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed and his fingers were flying fast. "Heaven and earth, gods and Buddhas, thousands of worlds, all kinds of human beings, Jiuyou borrow Dharma and come out!" Sound falls, a blue flame from his palm. As soon as Yan Bai turns his hand, the flame goes out to sea like a silver dragon and roars to the center of the lake. A gust of wind, night Wan Wan was blown by the wind can not help but open his head, vision a turn, slightly narrowed eyes. The next moment, we can see that the dry lake is burning a big fire, but the color of the flame is blue. Too pungent smell, so that people around a few miles away smell the smell. Mu Yi Han stood at the door, did not hold back, went back to have a look. One eye, suddenly startled, mouth involuntarily open, for a long time can not recall. The center of the lake is like a huge burning pit. The blue flame is mixed with rolling smoke. When people feel strange, those smoke actually billow at the bottom of the lake, as if there is a transparent cover, trapping them in it. It took nearly half an hour for the fire to stop. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes never leave the lake. If she didn''t read it wrong, she saw a lot of faces in the smoke. From the memory in her brain, the faces, the victims. In the meantime, she also saw sun Zichen''s face, the other side''s face with deep pain, distorted face, giving people a feeling that life is not like death. Of course, sun Zichen died early. In the last second of the fire extinguished, in a villa in the southwest suburb, a person suddenly spat blood, and fainted in pain. Some of the things in his house were broken up one after another without any reason. The servants in the house were making a mess. I don''t know.She stood quietly by the lake. When the dust cleared, she stepped forward and walked in a few steps. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw all the scenery at the bottom of the lake. The picture in front of her was more intuitive than what she had seen before. At the bottom of the lake is an array of corpses. The central eye of the array is sun Zichen. Yan Bai stood by her side and felt a strong wind blowing towards him as the smoke dispersed. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been blown away. At the same time, two of the eighteen talismans suddenly burst into dust in the blink of an eye. Night Wan Wan''s eyes, the heart sink. "Did you see that?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He only felt, but he saw something. He pondered a little and thought about it for a while. He felt that it was strange and strange: "too soon, I didn''t see anything clearly. But the feeling on the face is not good Night wanwan heavy eyes, take out two talisman, will burst the gap to make up. Mu Yi Han came to see the flame extinguished and said, "has the matter been solved?" As he said this, he glanced at the middle of the lake, and suddenly he was surprised. "This..." Night Wan Wan Wan looked cold and silent for a few seconds. He said: "this matter may be solved temporarily. It''s just that in the future, it''s hard to say whether there will be sequelae Mu Yi Han''s face, with her words sink a lot. "What should we do now?" "One thing is one thing. You can find me a pen and paper and a sketchpad. I''ll draw the things here and study them well. Is Baishan back? " "Yes, I did. I''m on the way. I''m expected to arrive around two o''clock in the afternoon." After Mu Yi Han answers, see her nodding, no more words, he went to find paper and brush and drawing board for her. But he walked away for a long time, but his brain is still playing back the picture he just saw. The bottom of the lake is not full of people, but it is not a simple pile of corpses, but a huge prototype with hands in hand and head on top of the head. It seems that there are some intersecting lines in the middle. Although he didn''t know much, he could see that it was an array formed by employing people. He felt his hair on the back of his head as if he had been pulled by someone. He was so painful that he could hardly think. He was completely afraid to think about what to do next. This is probably the biggest case he has taken over in recent years. He silently gritted his teeth and shook his head, hoping that those messy pictures would be thrown out of his mind and left quickly. Night wanwan is after shock, face and heart have not much change. She looked at the bottom of the lake quietly. After a while, she had to admit that the man who did everything was a genius. At least, she can''t do it. After the smoke dispersed for a while, sun Zichen''s soul gradually appeared in front of the night wanwan. When night wanwan saw him, his pupils were shocked and said with a little surprise: "you even fused those souls and raised the soul fire." Yes, sun Zichen''s soul is different. In general, the three-dimensional soul after death has lost his original appearance, but turned into a blue flame. Soul fire is the ultimate pursuit of ghost cultivation. If soul fire is formed, evil spirits and fierce ghosts can devour it at will, and their accomplishments will not violate the law of heaven. It''s something that all ghost practitioners yearn for, and now he saw it. Soul fire trembled, as if to say something to her, but she did not understand. "Ma Ma," he said, "he doesn''t know how he got there. After the shackles were untied, he became like this. " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows, looks down at the little guy beside his leg, "when you just communicated with him, did he look like this?" Yan Bai nodded: "when I first saw him, he changed his face to show me. I knew he was the victim. After he knew I knew his identity, he was like this all the time Yan Bai was close to these fire systems since he was a child. Let her and Yan lie both don''t understand. The two of them, one of water and the other of gold, were born of fire, which nobody had thought of. Night wanwan pondered for a moment, then thought a little: "you ask him, would you like to follow you? If he doesn''t want to, I''ll let poppy Jue come up and take him back to the underworld. If it''s an ownerless soul fire, it''s easy to be coveted, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. " Yan Bai Leng for a moment, scared called out: "I can not it stay around?" "Well. It and your body''s nine you ghost fire, is born in the same vein. I think if you stay, they can coexist. However, it should also agree. You also need to integrate the two. It''s not a small project either. " Even though Yan Baicai was more than two years old, yewanwan never regarded him as a child.Yan Bai nodded excitedly: "it''s OK, as long as it agrees, I will have a way to let them merge!" He said, night Wan Wan saw him looking up, chirping with the soul fire to discuss. She spoke a little too fast for her to hear. But after a while, she saw that the soul fire fell on Yan Bai''s shoulder and expressed her answer with her action. Night wanwan laughed and shook his head, saying: "the situation of this child is much better than that of his own. I''m afraid that''s what the luck of heaven and earth really breeds, isn''t it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Time passes in silence. Yan Bai squats beside the night wanwan and has a good time with his new soul fire. He doesn''t notice that Mu Yihan''s eyes are too complicated. Yewanwan moves very fast. When she was at school, she learned to sketch for a few days because she was bored. She still had no problem drawing a general outline. After drawing, she got up, went to the lake, took down a talisman, and bound a group of internal force air with spiritual power. After careful observation, it was determined that the harmful substances in the air were basically burned. This is the moment to start. Remove the array. "Ma Ma, is there anything else? I''m a little hungry. " Seeing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help asking. Night Wan Wan turns his eyes, and sees him holding the soul fire, holding up his small head, and looking at himself with eyes full of light, his big eyes are like blue waves, clear and bright. Her heart lake can not help a swing, rippling the starting point of the ripples, the corners of her mouth cocked, reached out and rubbed the other party''s round head, chuckled: "wait a moment, I''ll let people deal with this, I''ll take you to eat." As the situation became calm, Mu Yihan''s mood gradually faded. He turned his head and looked at Yan lie, who had been quietly guarding the side. He said with some sadness, "how do you get used to such a day?" He also came out of the nine-year compulsory education. He felt that he had experienced enough in the past few years, but he still could not face these things with his ordinary heart. Yan lie turned his head, and the corners of his mouth were shallow. He gave him a look of unknown meaning and said in a deep voice, "because we are a family." Voice down, he in the other party''s face muddled X expression in the foot to walk toward night Wan Wan. "Are you done with it?" Yewanwan was talking to Yan Bai with his head down. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked back. Subconsciously, he hooked his lips and nodded with a smile: "well, I''ve dealt with it. When the white mountain comes, let him set up a clean array and disperse the remaining resentment Yan lie nods and looks over her to the artificial lake. At this time, the artificial lake lacks the cover of corpses, and all the corpses directly impact on people''s sight, just like a mass grave, which makes ordinary people shiver. "The anger is gone. Can the body be moved?" "Yes, at that time, these bodies were just like ordinary corpses. It''s just Night Wan Wan Mou color turned, floating on a touch of light worry. "It''s just, I''m worried about that thing on the body, and I think it''s going to be cremated." In Yan lie''s mind, she recalls what happened to Lin Cheng before and understands her worries. However, according to the Chinese law, there are still some human relations. It is impossible to cremate them directly. "After the autopsy, these corpses must be returned to the families of the victims completely according to the circumstances of the bodies at that time. Your idea is impossible. And what excuse are you going to use to persuade them to agree to cremation? " The bodies at the bottom of the lake, no matter how many years they have been soaked, have no normal deterioration. Their faces and bodies are intact, and they are as if they had just died a few days ago. He was thinking about what yewanwan had said, and thought of a little. How to explain the cause of death to the family members of the victims. No matter who the corpse is, he will think more when he sees it. If it''s just one or two people, they can sort out the real reasons and tell them. But now, with more than 20 corpses and the special identity of the victims, if the real reasons are disclosed, their systems will inevitably be attacked and the consequences will be unimaginable. When they hesitated, Mu Yihan received a call from Song youqiu. Asked him to tell night wanwan that Ruan Yanran has been detained for more than 24 hours. Her family members have come to take her away. She is now in a standoff at the police station. Night wanwan listen to words, some helpless sigh, look down to Yan Bai: "white, it seems that you have to be hungry again." Yan Bai shriveled mouth, a face "I knew it would be like this" expression, hummed in a low voice, nodded: "I know. Business matters. " Yewanwan chuckled, gently pinched his nose, stretched out his hand and took Yan lie''s hand. Tong Mu Yihan said, "please keep watch. Baishan is coming. Tell him to use Tongqing array to clean up the resentment in the pit, and then move the corpse. The rest, you are more proficient than me, I will not say much. It''s just that after the bodies are returned to their families, it''s better to persuade them to cremate them as soon as possible. " Mu Yi Han nodded and said he knew it. He waved to let them leave at ease. Yan lie drove to the police station as fast as possible. Night wanwan got out of the car, turned back to him and said, "I''ll deal with it. You can take something for nothing. He didn''t eat anything when he went out Yewanwan solves Yan lie''s porridge on the way to the park. She opened it and saw that there were coriander and carrots in it. She guessed that Yan Bai had not eaten it. Yan Bai was holding the soul fire. He stepped on the edge of the car with his short legs and his buttocks arched. He tried very hard and carefully to get out of the car. Hearing this meeting, he immediately stopped his action and turned his head and called to Yan lie: "bully, hold me out of the car!"Yan lie hears the speech, a turn round, see him knock round small buttocks, lie on the car door, look like very aggrieved appearance. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He turned around and went to his side. With a big hand, he lifted and slipped the man. He also bumped his hands twice before he held him. As soon as he was in his arms, Yan lie felt that the temperature on his body was not normal, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows became deeper. "Wanwan, soul fire left by his side, really OK?" Yan Bai''s body temperature was a little lower than that of ordinary people. His constitution was similar to that of night, and his Yin Qi was too heavy. After nine you, the body temperature finally slightly up. Soul fire is different from Jiuyou. It is made of resentment and is extremely cold in nature. Yan lie is worried that if Yan Bai puts this thing on his body, there will be problems. Night Wan Wan walks to father and son, reaches out to touch Yan Bai''s palm, the temperature is normal. But around, because of the existence of soul fire, the temperature did drop a lot. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Jiuyou is the ancestor of the fire in the world. With it, Yan Bai''s body will not have any problems. " Yan lie bowed his head, just in line with Yan Bai''s big eyes. The little guy''s watery eyes are shining innocently, looking soft. Yan lie''s heart softened. He held his hand tightly, and patted his head with the other hand: "say it, what do you want to eat?" Yan Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened, bright as stars: "do you really want to eat anything?" Yan lie''s mouth light pursed, the bottom of his heart floating a helpless, silent nod. He really did not know, gave birth to such a greedy whelp, exactly like who? "Oh yeah, Dad, let''s go, let''s go, go to the snack street and snack street!" Yan Bai claps Yan lie on the shoulder excitedly. Yan lie tilted his head and avoided his small hand. He nodded speechlessly: "OK, I know. Stop shooting. " He said, turning to look at night Wan Wan: "you alone, OK?" Yewanwan nodded with a smile: "you taught me a lot at the bottom. Don''t worry. " Yan lie sighed. This is really "church apprentice, starve to death master", he began to think whether he should change careers. "Take care of yourself. If you can''t solve it, call me. I''ll take this little guy to dinner first Night Wan Wan Wan "en en" nod, eyes color firm, that they can. Yan lie didn''t make any more entanglement. He stretched out his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. Then he turned and left. Night wanwan watched two people leave, until the back disappeared, then turned to the police station. The fifth floor. "Here you are. What about Yan team? " Song youqiu steps slightly, side head, line of sight more and more overnight Wan Wan looked. There was no one behind her. "He didn''t come. I''ll take care of it." Night wanwan gave him a cool smile, eyes shining, looked very confident. Song and autumn Wei Zheng, cold eyes floating on a little flustered. "There are different people coming this time. You may not be sure "Oh ~ Night Wan Wan slant head, have a look of interest behind him empty corridor, voice cold a minute: "who is it?" "Ruan Yanran''s father, Ruan Haifeng is here." Ruan Haifeng? Night wanwan gently picked eyebrow feet, clear eyes written a little doubt. Song youqiu sighed in his heart: "you don''t know?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Ruan Haifeng, once the commander of the South China military region, retired, but all the soldiers brought out by him are still in power. Yan''s father may have been under his command. Ruan''s family is very influential in South China. Anyway, if you think big, you can do it. You''re a little girl. He doesn''t have to buy it. " Song youqiu said with a heavy and worried voice. Night wanwan slightly shows innocent blink of an eye, slant head looks at him, indifferently asked a: "what does this have to do with me?" Song youqiu''s throat is tight. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to say. "Are you ignorant and fearless?" Night wanwan shook his head: "no, you just gave me the identity of science popularization?" "That''s" the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger " "Why can''t you think that I''m too good to be afraid of anyone?" Song youqiu felt that he couldn''t get on with his heart and almost didn''t go there. "Miss night, this is no time to be joking. On our side, Xia Zhiyuan and Ruan Yanran were detained for no reason. It was more than 24 hours immediately. It''s not up to the rules. If Ruan is in trouble, we''ll all be finished. What''s more, you and Yan team are still just a white man with no public office Night Wan Wan looks light, as if did not hear what he said, and walked towards the destination.Song youqiu followed her and saw her leisurely figure. She felt uneasy. She didn''t hold back. She reached out and grabbed people. "Did you listen to me?" He was helpless and worried. He did not control his tone for a moment. His voice rose up and faintly echoed in the corridor. Night wanwan pick eyebrows, did not expect that song youqiu should be impatient, some helpless shake his head. "Did you hear what I said again?" The voice and color of the light asked, like a big hand, a pinch song youqiu''s neck. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound. Night wanwan also does not care, reaches out to break his hand. The strength is not big, but the action is firm. "Now that you have put the case in my hands, perhaps you should learn to trust me more." Song youqiu''s shoulder collapsed and his face was covered with helplessness. "Miss ye, do you realize the seriousness of this matter? If Ruan wants to investigate, even the father of Yan team may not be able to suppress him. All of us may be doomed. " Night Wan Wan stopped his pace, looked back at him with a light smile, and his tone was firm: "do you really think that I will screw this up?" Song youqiu was stunned. The uneasiness in his eyes still did not dissipate. He sighed helplessly: "Miss ye, this matter has nothing to do with your ability. The important thing is that your identity, name and words are not right. Now, you don''t have the right to touch a case. This is the key to attack and annihilate us. " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips with a light look on his face, as if he didn''t care about what he said: "but, if the case is solved, there will be nothing left?" When song youqiu heard this, he felt that his heart was blocked. He stood in the same place. His feet seemed to be heavy, so he couldn''t lift them up. The communication between the two people is not on the same line at all. Night Wan Wan turned back and went to his side and patted him on the shoulder. His tone was rare and gentle: "OK, don''t worry. Maybe for a while, I can catch you a big thing." She said, no longer care about the other side''s reaction, turned to leave with a big stride. Song youqiu clubbed in place for a long time and failed to take a step. He really didn''t know what to do next. As he approached the reception room, he saw an old man sitting at the door with a straight back and a good spirit. There is a bodyguard behind him. Obviously, there are only two people, but it gives the feeling of a thousand troops. There is a feeling that one man is in charge. From the momentum alone, it is enough to crush many people. Night wanwan from each other, smell a touch of blood. Her approach also attracted the attention of Ruan Haifeng. The old man turned his eyes and just glanced at it carelessly. After only looking about it, he took back his eyes. Night wanwan didn''t miss his eyes, so he could not help picking his eyebrows gently. His pace was fast two minutes, and he came to him and stood still. The shadow falls and Ruan Haifeng rises subconsciously. The distance is very close, not long ago the fuzzy figure is instantaneous clear. He could not help frowning: "little girl, what''s up?" Night Wan Wan politely smiles and nods: "old man, you are in the way, I want to go in." In? Ruan Haifeng''s chaotic eyes flashed and her eyes sank. The person in front of me looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. In his opinion, Dingtian is an intern at most. "Little girl, you''d better not come to the fore in this matter. Go and let those in charge come and talk to me. " Ruan Haifeng''s patience was almost exhausted. He received a call from Ruan Yanran, knew that she was detained, and rushed to the police station. When he came, he calmly understood the current situation, and learned that Ruan Yanran was regarded as an informed person and invited to cooperate with the investigation. Besides, his son-in-law and his grandson are all here. He knew the situation of Xialing, how could he say something useful!? There was a little anger in his heart. The behavior of the police station, in his opinion, is nonsense! He asked to be taken away, but he was refused. Because of the regulations, suspects can be detained for 48 hours if there is evidence pointing to them. But as a citizen, he has the right to refuse unreasonable demands. He chose to stay at the door and spend time with them. He also heard that the bureau had invited foreign aid in this case, which was said to be a very powerful person. However, he did not expect that after sitting for a long time, the first person who appeared in front of him and faced his own face was actually a little girl who was still in her infancy. "I''m the one in charge." The radian of the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, and he answered softly. Ruan Haifeng was slightly stunned, his eyebrows twisted, his eyes sank three points, and he looked up and down at the people in front of him.Yewanwan has a baby face, less than 1.6 meters. Even if he is already a mother, he still looks like an underage. In some cases, her appearance may reduce the other party''s vigilance. But, on the other hand, it''s hard to convince. But at this time, in Ruan Haifeng''s view, she was sent by the bureau to take responsibility. He had some dry lips and sneered: "is that what you do in the bureau? If you''re worried about my trouble, let a little girl be a lobbyist? If I think so, I''ll be compassionate? " Night wanwan looked at the contempt of his eyes, could not help but some helpless shriveled mouth, "if you want your daughter to go home early, let me in." Ruan Haifeng frowned, and his eyes were cold: "little girl, being a microphone is not as good as you think. Maybe you should ask the person who sent you. What will happen if you offend me? I think you are an intern, right? " Night wanwan shook his head, "I''m not a public official. I''m just they asked to help solve the case. " "What?" Rao Shi Ruan Haifeng made a good psychological preparation, but did not expect that this little spot in front of him was actually the so-called foreign aid. "Ha ha, the police officers of the city bureau have gone beyond their abilities to handle affairs. They have given such an important case to you as a little girl!" Not far away, song youqiu, listening to his sarcasm, can''t help but tremble and cry bitterly. He hesitated and raised his foot to come up to them and explain. Feet have not yet moved, and listen to night Wan Wan mouth, not cold and hot said: "age, and can not determine my age. Besides, I''m just looking small. I''m almost thirty years old. I''ve been called a little girl all the time. I''m still a little unaccustomed to it. " Ruan Haifeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes in silence: "since you are so confident, why don''t you talk about this case? How have you solved it?" When he came, the case had already been inquired about. It is said that it is a serial homicide. It has been seven years since the murderer committed the crime, and more than 20 people have been killed. I also heard that even the above special departments were involved. The situation is very bad. However, he didn''t quite understand why the case ended up with his daughter''s family. "If you''re talking about the artificial lake case, I''ve solved it. The bodies of the missing were also found. Now, there is only one problem left. I have a hunch that the rest of it has something to do with your daughter. If you want your daughter to go home early, you''d better let me go in and talk to her Night Wan Wan Wan looks at the person in front of him calmly, and seems to have no sense of the pressure released by the other party. Ruan Haifeng''s pupil color is dark, the corners of his mouth are tight, and his eyes are cold at the person in front of him. He found that his invisible release of pressure, seems to have no effect on the people in front of him. His heart can not help sinking, for the eyes of the people, quietly changed, heart way: "it seems that this little girl, there is something extraordinary." After thinking about it for two seconds, he suddenly thought of a question and said, "if you are not at ease, you can go in and listen. I don''t care. " It''s better to report after the event than to face it on the spot. The impact was even greater, and she didn''t have to spend any more time explaining it. Ruan Haifeng heart a jump, a little startled: "are you sure, I can go in to listen?" Night wanwan nodded: "anyway, I just like to confirm my guess, whether you are or not, does not affect. I don''t know if you''re here. Your daughter will be more frank. " On her way, she thought a lot about the back of the case. Xia Zhiyuan and Sun Yu, who can fight against each other for a woman, are not smart people in her opinion. But it''s worth studying to make them anti target women. Out of women''s intuition, night wanwan is capricious that the key to the problem lies in Ruan Yanran. Ruan Haifeng did not expect that the other side would let himself participate. People who want to be hands and feet generally don''t want to carry people behind their backs? In this way, she is not afraid that she will find something wrong with the other party and make trouble with her? "Have you thought about it? Will you come in with me or let me in? " Night Wan Wan Wan''s patience is not much. If it was not for fear of song youqiu''s difficulty, she would have rushed in by herself. Ruan Haifeng revived in her cold voice. In her confused eyes, he quickly passed a touch of unknown dark awn. He nodded calmly and said in a low voice, "I''ll go in with you." Night Wan Wan slightly Du Du mouth, did not care to wave his hand, motioned him to get up to give way. Ruan Haifeng''s face was cold, and he gave a glance at the night wanwan. He felt that the other side''s attitude towards himself was too slight. "Little girl, it''s a good thing to have real skills, but you should also know how to be worldly, otherwise..." He said it in a general way, and there was a sense that he would stop there. There is an imperceptible threat in the cold words.Night wanwan light "Oh" a, back a step, eyes unchanged, eyes light looking at him. Ruan Haifeng got up and snorted coldly. He waved to the people behind him to move the chair away. As soon as the road opened, night wanwan lifted his feet and twisted the door lock. "Click" a few times, the door grain silk did not move. She remembered that she had let song youqiu lock people inside. She turned her head and looked at Song youqiu, silently picking her eyebrows. Song youqiu is stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly reacts and rushes to open the door. Ruan Haifeng naturally knows song youqiu''s identity. Seeing this, his eyes can''t help but get a little deeper. He turns his eyes and looks at the night wanwan, which also adds some deep meaning. Night wanwan as if not checked, straight into the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Ruan Yan Ran hears the sound, subconsciously looks at the side of the head, after seeing the person, hook hook the lip corner, gave the person in front of a shallow smile. A simple action, as always with elegance. Night Wan Wan saw a trace of difference from it. Her heart can''t help but jump two times, as if there is a sense of temptation, feet stopped, can not help but some shaking. Ruan Yan ran slowly up, the corner of the mouth smile unchanged, soft voice mouth: "can I go?" Language down, she turned her eyes to see Ruan Haifeng beside the night wanwan, a small surprise slipped through her eyes. "Father, why are you here?" Ruan Haifeng side of the head, a glance at night Wan Wan, feel that she seems to be in a daze, complexion has become a little bad. "Little girl, how can I feel guilty when I see my daughter? What is the pestle doing here? " Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, side eye sees him to cross oneself quickly to Ruan Yan ran behind. The tall figure of the man stands behind the woman, towering. Night wanwan eyes light dark flash, the heart to feel the pressure of the other side, mouth slightly up, eyes gradually interested, a face innocent shrug, the tone frivolous way: "just to see her beautiful, accidentally lost eyes." Two people seem to have no idea that she will suddenly come to such a sentence, subconsciously look at each other. Night wanwan said, pacing to the two people, she seems to have not seen the two face color change in general, Shi Shi ran sat opposite them, raised his hand to sign: "you also sit, I just have a few small questions to ask you, don''t be nervous." "Hum." Ruan Haifeng''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he glared at the night wanwan. "I''d like to hear it. You can say something. If it''s all useless, don''t blame me for complaining to you. " Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, whispered "Yi" for a while, some doubt looking at the person in front of you: "where do you complain about me? I''m just a bum. " "Jobless vagrant?" Ruan''s father and daughter were both startled and said the same thing. Night Wan Wan Wan looks pale and nodded, as if he didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. "I just came back. I haven''t had time to find a job." Ruan Haifeng held back his anger for a long time. He jumped up and rubbed up: "are you playing with me?" Night wanwan shriveled mouth, as if he didn''t understand why the other party would suddenly get angry. He looked up and blinked at him, "how did I play you?" "You said you were them, and asked me for foreign aid?" Night wanwan nodded, "yes." "Then you say you are a vagrant!" Ruan Haifeng drank in a deep voice. His eyes were wide, and he looked at the man in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan looked back, some speechless tugged at the corners of his mouth, laughed two times, and asked, "no job, can''t you do anything else? I just came back to work because of my health problems. I''ll be the first to find out about this. " Ruan Yan Ran stretched out his hand and gently pulled his father''s sleeve. He said softly, "Dad, listen to what she wants to say first. We are all here, so let''s cooperate. No, if there''s a problem, they''ll have a reason. Please ask Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows, chuckles and shakes his head. Ruan Yan Ran''s words, it seems to be in persuading people, but there is a stir hidden inside. "With what? Why should I cooperate with their own problems!? The wench, who doesn''t even have a job offer, dares to fool people here! I''m going to ask their director how to do things!? How dare you make a fool of yourself. " This is not, before the night Wan Wan Wan opened his mouth, Ruan Haifeng jumped out again. "Now, it''s no use looking for anyone. If you can get out of this room, I''ll change my family name." "What?" Ruan Haifeng listened and glared at her. He felt that the other party would jump up and beat himself in the next second. She lifted up the corner of her mouth and returned with a smile. "You''d better ask me a few questions than to tell me there''s nothing here. If it''s really OK, I''ll leave it to you. " When she said this, she turned her eyes to Ruan Yanran. Not her illusion, she really found that Ruan Yanran''s face seemed to be a little stiff, the smile was not just good-looking. Ruan Yan Ran led the corner of his mouth and showed a gentle smile: "what do you want to ask? I''ve told you all I know before "Do you really think that we will not go to prove it after we ask your confession?" "I don''t quite understand what you mean?" Ruan Yan Ran moved the body, waist compared with before, straightened a lot. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckled and turned to Ruan Haifeng, who was still staring at himself. "Ruan Lao, are you really not going to sit down and listen to my questions?" Ruan Yan Leng Leng Leng, and then stretched out his hand gently pulled his father: "Dad, nothing, you sit down. We''ll just talk to her and then we can leave. ""Do you really think you can leave?" Ruan Haifeng only felt that every word of night wanwan was challenging his bottom line. "Little girl, we have been yielding again and again. Please pay attention to your propriety." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded in a long voice: "OK, I know. So, can you sit down? " Ruan Haifeng snorted coldly and sat down this time. Night wanwan''s eyes turned and looked at Ruan Yanran: "Mrs. Xia, I can ask you, why did you finally choose to be with Xia Zhiyuan more than 20 years ago?" Ruan Yan Ran and Leng for a moment, floating in the eyes of a little doubt, seems to be unable to understand why the other side will ask this topic. After a pause, she said in a low voice: "I just think Sun Yu and I are not suitable, so we separated. Later and Xia Zhiyuan together, but also because of mutual love, just came together. Is that a problem? " Night Wan Wan silently shook his head, did not answer. She stared at Ruan Yanran for a while, not knowing if it was her own illusion. She always felt that Ruan Yanran''s appearance seemed to be something wrong. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. Her eyes were too direct and too hot. Ruan Yanran''s calm heart gave birth to a feeling of hypocrisy. "Miss night, what''s the problem?" She took the initiative to speak for the first time. The voice and breath were weak, and it sounded pathetic. Night wanwan eyes did not move, still staring at each other for a moment. Ruan Yan Ran''s heart can not help sinking, tension floating on the heart, slightly uncomfortable, the body moved unnaturally. In a moment, night wanwan suddenly saw the shadow behind her split, as if it had become the shadow of two people, there were two in the head. Her heart leaped, her eyes subconsciously blinked, and then fixed her eyes, as before, everything did not happen. Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart light twist, the bottom of my heart more than a score. "Miss Ruan, you used to..." She pursed her lips and couldn''t help stopping. She tangled a little bit. The picture she had just swept through her eyes has been turning in her mind and always grabbing all her nerves. At the bottom of her heart, she felt that it was not her own illusion. But "Can you give me a pulse?" "Pulse?" Ruan Yan Ran doubts, the body back to retreat, floating on the face of a look of warning. Night Wan Wan nodded, Ying Ying eyes covered with a wisp of Xi Yi''s light, looking at the people in front of him. Ruan Yan Ran to see the situation, the eye''s vigilance and a deep point. "I''m in good health. I don''t need you Ah Before she had finished her words, yewanwan, taking advantage of her unprepared, suddenly rose up and rushed to her in front of her, and raised her hand to clasp her wrist. Ruan Yan ran a Zheng, startled voice to drink: "miss night, what are you doing?" Sound fall, she was about to struggle, listen to her light said: "if I say you, it''s better to be obedient." The voice without a trace of emotion made her feel cold and shivering. "You..." The next moment, she felt a little bit of force from the fingertips on her wrist, and a slight tingling sensation ran straight from her wrist to her mind. Her heart fluttered restlessly. She stopped and pursed her lips. Her face gradually cooled down: "what do you want to do?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, slowly closed his eyes, red lips moved gently, the words in the mouth gently vomited, let people listen to not really. In a flash, the air in the room condenses into ice, making the body tight. Restless as the tide, swept Ruan Yan Ran''s whole body in an instant. Fear from the bottom of her heart, too long did not feel the feeling let her stunned, the whole body seems to be in the mud, unable to move. The look in her pupils suddenly sank down and made a slight gesture of Chen Ying. She wanted to ask what the other party wanted. No, she suddenly felt an electric shock on her body. She couldn''t help but jerk it up. Night wanwan then let go, lift eyes to look at her behind, eyes look unclear. Ruan Yan Ran surprised and angry, red lip color light three points, trembling want to question what the other side really want to do. "I didn''t expect that I could still see one soul and two souls in my lifetime!" Night Wan Wan deep voice words, let Ruan Yan Ran strained all nerves. Her eyes flashed a gleam of glass, her eyelashes trembled, her eyes half closed, and she said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Xia, I have to say that the master behind you really has real skills. May I borrow your hand and introduce me? " The sound falls, she raises the eye straight looking at the person in front of her. Ruan Yanran''s heart leaped. Her dark pupil seemed like a black hole. All of a sudden, she sucked in all her thoughts. The whole person was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. At this time, Ruan Haifeng felt that the person sitting beside him was completely frozen after his body trembled after the night wanwan said the words.He could clearly feel the uneasiness of the people around him. He could not help frowning and asked in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, and even did not give each other a look, as if he did not hear his question. Her eyes are still dark, and she is staring at the people in front of her. Ruan Yanran was like being knocked a stick, a blank in his brain, stayed for a long time, only to find a little of his own mind, voice hoarse, unconsciously "cough" a, a face innocent led the corner of the mouth, "I don''t understand what you said." If there is a mirror, she will find that her smile at this time is stiff and awkward, even worse than crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Night Wan Wan hook lip light smile, clear eyes but not a trace of smile. "Why don''t you look back and answer my question?" Ruan Yanran was stunned. Her hands subconsciously grasped it. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Her expression on her face finally couldn''t come out, and there was a crack. "You..." Night Wan Wan Wan did not change her face and nodded to the direction behind her. Although the direction of her eyes was still towards her, her eyes still passed through her and looked at the man floating behind her. Well, no, no, that shouldn''t be called human. Ruan Yanran''s body was as rigid as a stone. Her eyes, which were originally like water, seemed to have been drained. She looked at the people in front of her, and her whole body was filled with strong uneasiness. Her deep fear gradually came out, and the color of her red lips gradually faded, "you..." In an instant, the night wanwan brush to release his hand, suddenly back a step, and then a back somersault, as if in the general to avoid something. The sudden accident surprised the other two people present. "What are you doing?" Ruan Haifeng said Before the sound fell, he saw Ruan Yan ran as if he had heard something. He nodded in response, and quickly turned around to hide in the corner. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Before he could recover, he heard a huge noise coming from behind him. He subconsciously turned back to see the night Wan Wan flying legs, a kick broke the tea table in front of him. He was startled in his heart, and he retreated back involuntarily, for fear that the other party''s sudden madness would hurt him. If he remembers correctly, the tea table is made of solid wood. In his whole military career, he knew very few people who could smash this kind of solid wood tea table with one foot, almost counting them with both hands. "Oh, you can''t hold your breath? It seems that she is very important to you Night wanwan slants to hook up one side of the lip corner, the smile is particularly evil. It''s like a cold wind, which makes people shiver. Night wanwan side eyes leer at her, black eyes such as the abyss general, whistling, frightening. Ruan Yanran''s white cheeks were pale, her thin lips faded, and she trembled, as if she would faint in the next second. , "you You... " She shivered, and finally said a complete sentence: "you don''t hurt her." Night wanwan chuckled: "ah --" the light voice like smoke, but like a thousand pounds of falling, severely hit Ruan Yanran''s body. "I beg you, she did nothing." She stood up, trying to rush to the front of the night line, the Lord stopped her action. Don''t want to, she has not been close to night Wan Wan, see the other side took out a talisman, instantly threw it in front of him. The next moment, she felt as if her feet were nailed in place, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t move. "Miss night!" She was so anxious that her voice almost broke. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is indifferent to wave to her: "you two, symbiosis how long?" Voice down, her ear on the ring of a sharp roar, with a strong threat. She took back her eyes and said to the person facing her, "maybe you should learn to believe her." Ruan Yan Ran whole heart raised, stuck in the throat. She was flustered, and her mind was blank. There was only one sentence left: "he clearly said that he would not be found out, would not, would not be!" Her hands were shaking and she was trying to grab something. "You don''t have to worry about it. She''s going to be like a hungry little wolf coming at me with his teeth bared. If I hadn''t responded quickly, I''m afraid it would have been me Ruan Yan Ran bit his lips and took a deep breath. His heart rose and fell. His breath became more and more strong: "what do you want?" Night Wan Wan lip Cape rippled a light smile, said slowly: "I think, you should be very clear?" Ruan Yan Ran sank her eyes, took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She clenched her hands, closed her eyes, pressed down all her emotions, and then opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm and calm. "Well, I''ll tell you." Her voice will fall, night Wan Wan ear suddenly sounded a roar, but is to prevent the other party not to compromise. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and glancing coldly: "shut up, do you really think I can''t accept you?" "No, don''t touch her! I''ll tell you what you want to know. " Ruan Yan Ran rushed forward anxiously, reaching out to catch the night wanwan''s hand, full of just want to stop her action. But forget, she was night Wan Wan cast a curse, feet simply can''t move. Night wanwan wrist a turn, fingertips holding a purple talisman, Ruan Yan shook: "if she again like this, I will not be polite." , Ruan Yanran nodded in a hurry and helped another person to make sure that she would not act rashly.Night wanwan doesn''t care. She turns to Shi Shi ran and sits down opposite her. She waves to Ruan Yan, indicating that the other party can sit down and say slowly. Ruan Yan Ran didn''t move, just took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "where do you want to start?" "To make a long story short, I just want to know what I want to know." The atmosphere between the two gradually subsided. Ruan Haifeng also followed, turned to look at his daughter, eyes in the eyes, very strange. "Yan Ran, this..." His voice choked, and it was very difficult for him to squeeze the rest of the words out of his throat: "what the hell is going on?" Ruan Yan ran side of the head, a faint smile: "Dad, you also listen to it." She said, and then turned her eyes to night Wan Wan, Xu Xu. It turns out that the soul behind Ruan Yanran is her twin sister, Gu Yu. Gu Yu was secretly carried away by his nanny when he was one year old. Since then, he has disappeared and has no news. And when Ruan Yanran sees her again, she has become a soul. Ruan Yanran is born with Yin and Yang eyes. She can see some strange things from her childhood. She told Ruan Haifeng that at first, Ruan Haifeng didn''t believe it. Later, because of some things, she understood the seriousness of the matter. In addition, Ruan Haifeng''s work has also been exposed to some of these things, and he dare not despise them. It took Ruan three years to find a real master to help his daughter. However, after the master appeared, he did not teach Ruan Yanran some skills, but used the incantation method to suppress Ruan Yanran''s Yin and Yang eyes. Until Ruan Yanran met Gu Yu, the seal of her eyes suddenly opened. Ruan Yanran felt very kind when she saw Gu Yu. Moreover, Gu Yu could freely enter and leave her body without any discomfort. After playing with Gu Yu for several days, she went to find the master. After calculating Gu Yu''s birthday, the master told Ruan Yanran that they were twins, and told her that she could have a way to keep Gu Yu. Whether it was Sun Yu or Xia Zhiyuan, she found them and showed them to the master. After reading Xia Zhiyuan''s birthday, the master told himself that he was the only one who helped him to keep Xia Zhiyuan. Therefore, she approached Xia Zhiyuan, married Xia Zhiyuan and gave birth to Xialing. And in his own case, let the master and Xia Zhiyuan contact. The master said that as long as you introduce Xia Zhiyuan to him, you don''t have to worry about the rest. After Xia Liang was born, she did not see the master. After that, she never saw the master again. Gu Yu''s soul is becoming more and more powerful, and he can even do some things. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Yan Ran finished speaking, the breath held in his heart was immediately released. His legs were soft and he sat on the ground. Ruan Haifeng''s face was pale. He really didn''t think that his daughter No, girls, it''s like this. "So, you mean, you can''t find the master, can you?" The cold voice of the night suddenly interrupted their thoughts. Ruan Yanran eyelashes trembled, slowly turned her eyes to look at the person in front of her: "ha ha, I can''t contact you for a long time. Before he left, he said that Gu Yu was his last Companion to me. He would not appear again in my future. " Night wanwan got up, paced up to her, bent over to her face, reached for her chin, and forced her to look up at herself. Ruan Yanran was stunned, and she felt uneasy. "You want to..." "Shhh --" yewanwan pressed her lips with her other hand. Clear eyes stare at her eyes for a moment. In a moment, night Wan Wan whispered: "after that man left, you can''t see any other ghosts except Gu Yu?" Ruan Yan Ran did not know the intention of her words, but also obediently nodded. "Isn''t it better to be invisible to an ordinary person like me?" Night wanwan let go, straight up his back, looking at the people in front of him from a commanding position, the eyes of no waves and no waves let people see the real mood. "Do you know what a pair of yin and Yang eyes stands for for for those who practice Taoism, especially in the ghost catching gate?" Ruan Yan Ran is still a little confused, gently shaking his head. "Since the great war 300 years ago, daozong was silent, and the descendants of yin and Yang eyes almost disappeared. Three hundred years ago, there are only a few people born with Yin and Yang eyes. If you add in, there are only 20 or so people. " Slowly came the sound, without a trace of ups and downs, but as if the golden bell exploded, deafening. Ruan Yan Ran body a tight, throat hair dry, the end is not a voice. "You may not know that your eyes have been changed. I think the person who changed his eyes is the master in your mouth. " "Change your eyes!" Ruan Haifeng suddenly jumped up in surprise.Night wanwan can''t help but turn his eyes to see Ruan Haifeng as if he heard something extraordinary. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. "It seems that Mr. Ruan also knows some unknown things," she said Ruan Haifeng''s mouth moved. Before he made a sound, his legs softened and he fell back on the sofa: "how could it happen? It''s different from what he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Ruan Yan ran for Ruan Haifeng sudden change of reaction, the heart is also slightly surprised. She was stunned, hesitant wriggling thin lips, and finally only issued a faint call. "Dad..." Ruan Haifeng sat on the sofa in a daze. The connection between his head and neck seemed to be broken. His head kept shaking, which made the viewer uneasy. Ruan Yan Ran''s heart leaped. She quickly turned around and ran to her. She hugged the empty man: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad She called a few times, Ruan Haifeng lax pupil finally has a glimmer of light, slightly revived. He stretched out his hand and seized Ruan Yanran''s hand and said in panic: "Yan Ran, did he really move your eyes?" Ruan Yan Ran''s face was a little tense, shaking her head slightly flustered. Her heart was much more uneasy than him: "I don''t know, I don''t know." The next moment, she felt a sharp pain from her fingers. She was stunned slightly. Her low eyes saw the blue veins on the back of Ruan Haifeng''s mottled hands. She thought a little bit, and immediately understood that she might No, it should be really done. The so-called "eye changing operation" in the mouth of night wanwan. She pursed the corners of her lips, collected her mood, turned her head and looked at the night Wan Wan: "why do you think that I did that operation?" Night Wan Wan Wan is in fact the same as her, from Ruan Haifeng''s current reaction, guess the answer. However, since Ruan Yan Ran asked, she would explain it. "Yin Yang eye is not an ability, but an ability naturally possessed by your eyes. If you want to completely please this, you have to dig out your eyes and become a blind person. Of course, this is the way that medical technology was not home before. Now, just change your eyes. " Ruan Yan Ran in the bottom of the heart is turbulent, but on the surface is a dead gas, lenglengleng nodded. For a moment, the atmosphere was deadlocked and no one spoke. "What''s going on, my son?" Ruan Yan Ran closed her eyes and pulled back her thoughts. She asked weakly. "Xia Liang, maybe one of the innocent people who got into it by mistake. The other side wants, from beginning to end, sun Zichen is the only one. Who would have thought that Sun Yu would have taken away the child he really needed. " After thinking about it, he gave such an answer. She learned from Ruan Yanran that after the baby was born, the so-called master did not appear again, and then contacted Xia Zhiyuan for clues. She thinks that Sun Yu may be an outlier in the other party''s plan. "Child? Is there another child? " Ruan Yan Ran is not a fool. She guessed something from the words given by night Wan Wan. Since yewanwan wants to know the master''s contact information from himself, it shows that the master must have contacted the people around him after breaking off contact with himself. Otherwise, a person who has not been in contact with himself for more than 20 years will come to find his contact information. Night wanwan nodded, and his dark eyes turned in a circle. His brain flashed suddenly. He asked, "is he in contact with Xia Zhiyuan, don''t you know?" Ruan Yanran unconsciously bit her lip and chuckled in a low voice. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. As I said, after the baby was born, my position in this family was marginalized. As you can see, Gu Yu and I are one and two souls. We exchange souls from time to time, just like you call personality split. I don''t want to let Xia Zhiyuan know, so I can only stay away from this home. I didn''t expect... " She sighed a long sigh, the deep tone, full of melancholy. Night Wan Wan Mou bottom skim a touch of pity, silent nod. "After a while, you can leave. I hope you can forget what happened today after you go out from here, and don''t talk about it with a fourth person." Ruan Yan ran a Leng, did not expect that things will be so simple to solve. Stay where you are, for a long time there is no recovery. Night Wan Wan Wan did not say much, nodded with her and turned away. When she came to the door, she stopped, looked back at Ruan Yanran and said in a soft voice, "if you want Gu Yu to leave you for reincarnation, you can come to me. Recently, I will be in Tongcheng. " She turned and walked away quickly. The room closed slowly, "click" behind, leaving a room of silence, but the hearts of the people in the room, but no longer calm. Song youqiu kept watch at the door after he went in at night. He walked around the door anxiously. As soon as he heard the door open, he rushed over in a hurry: "what''s the matter? I think I heard a fight just now He said, stretching his neck and looking inside, but before he could get to the point, the door was shut by night wanwan. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I kicked the coffee table to pieces." "Ah?" He could not help but be surprised to make a voice, opened his mouth and looked at the light and light people in front of him. He wanted to open his mouth and ask, "what is the broken tea table?". Just, the bottom of my heart is still a little uneasy, silently swallow a mouthful of saliva, by the way, swallow this sentence back.Night wanwan ignored his surprise and said to himself, "there''s nothing wrong here. Don''t worry about them. I''m going to see Xialing now. I thought of a way just now. I think he can save it Song youqiu subconsciously followed her steps and walked away. Listening to the words, she didn''t hold back and asked, "how to rescue?" "When it comes in vain. How is he doing now? " "After a night at the police station, do you think he''ll be in good shape?" A normal person is locked up overnight, will be anxious, become sensitive and irritable, not to mention a person with a bad mental state. Night wanwan did not notice this point for a moment, and brushed a touch of guilt in his eyes. "Fortunately, I found something different this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." "I heard that the bodies on the other side of the artificial lake have been dug out. Is it a representative, can we close the case? " Song youqiu hesitated for a moment and asked. Night wanwan nodded: "yes. If you take Sun Yu back, you can close the case. " He couldn''t help being stupefied, wondering: "how did you get to Sun Yu again? Isn''t he the victim''s family? " "He was not innocent from the beginning." "How do you say that?" "Sun Zichen was stolen back by him, not picked up!" "What?" "Didn''t I say that?" Song youqiu helplessly shrunk his mouth, "you never said that, OK?" Night Wan Wan hook lip shallow smile: "OK, I said now." During their conversation, they went to the monitoring room next to the interrogation room where Xia Liang was. The police officers in the room saw the two people and stood up and met them. "How are things in there?" Song youqiu put away his superfluous thoughts and asked. "Miss Ying has been with us all the time. Our people have sent some necessities in. The situation is probably stable." Two people listen to, coincidentally turn their eyes to the monitoring video. The police sent two quilts in. Ying Jiawei put one on the ground and sat on it. Xia Liang leaned on his leg and slept soundly. In the slightly gloomy interrogation room, there was more warmth. Night Wan Wan Mou color flickers, the smile of the eye ground is deep a few minutes. "I''ll contact Yan lie and ask him and Yan Bai to come back as soon as possible. Let someone go to Sun Yu. I think, with his character, this club should still be hiding in his shack. " Song youqiu did not know: "I remember you went to him before. If you''ve broken him down, why would he be waiting there? " "In our previous conversation, I found that Sun Yu was headstrong. Since he dares to expose himself in front of us, he is sure that he can escape the legal investigation. So why should he flee? " Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles, the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, the corner of the mouth is full of irony. Song youqiu laughs at her and feels cold. Subconsciously, she takes a step backward and swallows her saliva: "OK, I''ll go now." Night wanwan watched him leave, and then turned to ask the police whether the people inside had eaten, and the answer was No. "Xia Liang''s condition is very bad. As soon as we go in, he attacks us madly. He didn''t touch the food he sent in. If Ying Jiawei wants to eat, he will beat him out. We have no way. " "Is there any ready food now?" Night wanwan looked down at the surveillance again. This time, she fixed her eyes on their faces. Suddenly, she could not help wringing her eyebrows. A kind of ominous premonition came from the bottom of her heart and seized all her nerves for a moment. Without waiting for an answer from the people in the room, she quickly turned and walked out. The police officer was stunned by his sudden movement. When he regained consciousness, the night line had opened the door of the interrogation room. Her action was not small, and immediately startled the two people who were sleeping in the interrogation room. When Ying Jiawei heard the sound, she suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look in the direction of the door. Her eyes flashed and her shoulders moved. It seemed that she was trying to get up, but was interrupted by someone leaning against her. "You..." The words did not export, the summer stile suddenly ran up, quickly toward the night wanwan rush. She had just made a small movement to wake up Xia Liang in her sleep. The restless and restless man saw a stranger appear. Instinctively, he jumped up and attacked the other party. Night wanwan was aware when he was moving. At the moment when the other side rushed, he reached out and grasped the wrist of the other side. When the other side didn''t react, he cut his backhand to control him. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and chopped a knife behind his neck. "What are you doing?" Ying Jiawei can''t help exclaiming. Accompanied by her exclamation, it was Xialing''s suddenly soft body.Night Wan Wan bow body, will be his own chop dizzy people hold, carefully put on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Night Wan Wan Wan a series of actions, like a heavy hammer hit in the back of Ying Jiawei''s head. Ying Jiawei can''t help but open his mouth, staring at each other, motionless. Night wanwan did not seem to see her eyes in general, after settling down Xialing, she Shi ran went to the chair and sat down, quietly waiting for the other party to come back. After about a minute, Ying Jiawei finally pulled her thoughts back from the horizon. What do you want to do The voice of deliberate low voice is full of deep dissatisfaction. She really did not expect that night wanwan would use such a simple and crude way to treat Xialing. "He is a patient!" Night Wan Wan raised eyebrows, glanced at her carelessly, then lowered his head, fiddled with his hands, and did not put the other party''s anger in his heart at all. Ying Jiawei''s eyes are covered with discontent at this time. Her breath is heavy. Her face is very dark. It is easy to see her mood at the moment. "What do you want to do?" She took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling emotion in her heart, and the posterior alveolar was grinded unconsciously. A light and shallow grinding sound, piercing the air into the ears of the night. Night Wan Wan Wan moved his hand, and slowly sat up straight with cold eyes and turned his eyes to the people in front of him. "I have something to talk to Xia Liang. But seeing that he depends on you, I want to have a good conversation. It''s impossible. " Ying Jiawei twisted her eyebrows and felt that the other side''s soft words sounded particularly harsh. She subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at Xialing lying on the ground. The unconsciousness of Xia Liang, who was not long ago ferocious, was quiet, like a child. "How can he have a good conversation like this? As I said when I came, he was dissociative schizophrenic, emotionally unstable, and mentally degraded to a certain extent. Anything he said is not qualified for textual research. What''s more, last night''s detention, let his uneasiness has reached the peak. Without stimulation, he will go crazy. How do you talk about him like this? You can''t bully a child just because you want to solve a case! No, your behavior is enough to abuse. I advise you to stop, or I will complain to you after I go out. " Ying Jiawei looks at the person in front of her with a strong hostility. Night wanwan body slightly forward a tilt, dark deep eyes shining in a touch of unknown light, with it. In the small interrogation room, there was nothing but the breath of three people. On the surface, it seems to be calm, but the breath of darkness makes the people watching the surveillance video outside the house uneasy, and even have a faint sense of suffocation. For a moment, Ying Jiawei''s heart was turbulent. The eyes of the people in front of her were clear and calm, but she felt like a huge stone on top of her. Under the pressure, her heart was tense, and she could not help feeling that she wanted to run away. Night Wan Wan Mou color light, not for a moment looking at her, naturally did not miss her eyes that flash through the light. "Miss Ying." She opened her thin lips and broke the silence at present: "why don''t you explain to me why Xialing is so cute and quiet around you?" Her language color is light, cold and cold, which makes people unable to grasp emotions. Ying Jiawei''s heart thumped, like the instinct of a small animal, faintly smelled a breath of danger. She moved back quietly and looked at the people in front of her, but her subconscious tight lips revealed her uneasiness at this time. She was silent and the night was silent. Look at each other''s eyes, but more people feel pressure. As time passed by, the situation in the room seemed to be still. Song youqiu Dian called Yan lie and came back to see such a picture. He couldn''t help being stunned and turned to ask the police officer around him what was the situation inside the house. The police officer recollected some confused thoughts and quickly told him about the situation in the interrogation room. After that, the uneasiness in his heart bubbled out of his head. He did not hold back his mouth and asked, "is this really OK?" He watched all night, and no one knew more about the house than he did. I just feel that if I go on like this, something may happen. In Song youqiu''s heart, he did not know his worries, even more. It''s just that he knows a little more clearly than the other party, even if he wants to go in and stop now, it''s impossible. He couldn''t help but sigh, reached out and patted each other on the shoulder, as if to pacify the general said: "don''t worry, it will be OK." When he said this, he did not know whether he was comforting the other party or himself. During their conversation, the deadlock in the interrogation room remained unchanged. Night wanwan is so, just as she said, she just wants to know what method Ying Jiawei uses to make Xialing quiet and obedient. She had already found out the situation of Xia Liang when she last met. People who have been taken out of their souls will be biased in some aspects of cognition. It needs the correct guidance and careful care of the people around you.But Xia Liang had nothing, and his guilt for sun Zichen and his chaotic social adaptation made him what he is now. Last time, she used the secret medicine to repair Xia Liang''s soul for a short time, and got the confession she needed from him. The heart is originally uneasy, that kind of repair, in one''s life, can only be used once, after the effect is over, the side effect is rebound, the state will become worse, and even lose all the soul, become not human ghost. But now, the state of Xialing, in addition to more manic, there is not too much wrong. This makes night Wan Wan confused and naturally puts his attention on Ying Jiawei. After a long time, Ying Jiawei finally couldn''t hold back. She took a long breath. Her legs lost their strength in an instant. She suddenly bent and sat down on the ground. "Before I came, a man suddenly appeared in front of me." The woman''s light voice, with a thick nasal sound, as if she had cried in general. "He was wearing a black sportswear, a hat and a mask, and I didn''t see what he looked like. He gave me a medicine bottle and told me that this medicine could make Xialing calm down quickly when she was restless. He gave it to me and left. It was so fast that I didn''t get a chance to refuse. When I look back, the other person has disappeared. I opened the bottle and took a look. There were only two pills in it. I didn''t believe what he said at first, but I brought the medicine in. The first one was used yesterday when Xia Liang suddenly went crazy. The second one is here She said, took out a white porcelain vase from her arms, spread it out in her hands, and showed it to night wanwan. Night wanwan saw the situation, did not do more hesitation, in the moment of seeing, she got up and walked over, took the medicine in her palm, opened it and sniffed it. She smelled very carefully, nose wing moves gently, the next moment, eyebrow heart also followed to wrinkle up. She pursed her lips with a tangled look in her eyes, and a little doubt was hidden in her eyes. In other people''s eyes, it seems that she is struggling with the ingredients of the drug. About a minute later, Ying Jiawei sees her calm face, covers the lid of the medicine bottle, and gets up slowly, looking down at herself. "Ying Jiawei, fortunately, you only gave Xialing one." A woman''s cold voice, like ice, pierced her heart. "Why?" she asked subconsciously, "why?" "This is the soul leaving pill that my master lost in his life." "Soul away pill?" Ying Jiawei didn''t understand, but at the bottom of her heart, when she opened her mouth, she had already set off a storm, and her voice couldn''t help but break the tone. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was no better than her. "This is a kind of medicine that people have to use when they meet the ghost''s upper body. After a long time, the soul in the body has been swallowed up by the ghost on the upper body and becomes a puppet of the ghost. After eating, ghosts are separated from the body, and people will become dead if they lose the support of their souls. Ghosts, too, will be driven to pieces. Drug abuse, good or bad, was abolished a hundred years ago. The one on my master is the last one. But when I was 18, I was stolen. The incident happened in the train station on the way to the University by master. He thought it was a common little stealthy thing. He thought that after the thief stole it, he would think it was useless to throw it away, so he didn''t pay attention to it She grasped the medicine hand unconsciously, the back of her hand was blue, closed her eyes, and swallowed the last word in her heart. I didn''t expect that today I would appear in front of myself. Night wanwan words, has been beyond the scope of Ying Jiawei''s acceptance. Her body was stiff, and she felt that she had just heard something. Her thin lips opened slightly, and she looked up at the people in front of her. Her eyes lost focus for a moment. The whole person looked dull and lifeless. Night wanwan''s heart is turbulent, and he can''t care about Ying Jiawei''s feelings at this time. As soon as she regained her consciousness, she quickly turned around and went to Xialing''s side and explored the soul of the other party with her spiritual power. After feeling the soul power in Xialing''s body, her high hanging heart slightly lowered a little, and her facial expression improved a bit. She made a few seconds of Leng, immediately reaction, is also a cup of bow and snake shadow. When she came in, Xialing attacked herself independently. Want to come, that person gives Ying Jiawei''s medicine, should not be very authentic, otherwise, it is, not the soul separation pill. She took a deep breath and calmed her mind. She turned back to her chair and sat down with her eyes half closed. She did not move or say anything. Like a puppet, she emptied all her thoughts for a moment. In the monitoring room, song youqiu feels as if her heart is tightly held by a pair of big hands. He didn''t know how to look at the case. At first, it was clearly just a floating corpse case, but under the cocoon, too many things were pulled out. At least now we can be sure that even if we bring Sun Yu back, this case can not be regarded as the real end.He turned his head unconsciously and looked out of the window through the small square glass on the door. The sunlight of the bright sun pierced away from the glass. His heart can not help but rise a touch of melancholy, thinking: "where I am, is the darkness that the sun can''t shine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 A lonely room, confrontation of the two people, the face of different colors. "What do you mean by that?" Ying Jiawei looked back a little, but the mountain in his head was still standing still. His throat was dry, and he almost exhausted all his strength to utter such a sentence. Night wanwan cast a cold glance at her and said in a deep voice: "it means literally." She said, can''t help but turn her eyes to the comatose Xialing. Even in the unconscious, the boy''s eyebrows were still tightly frowned, and his eyelids trembling under his thick eyebrows seemed to be telling his uneasiness. Through the vicissitudes of life, you can still read a little bit of Qingjun. You can''t help but think of what kind of life he lived in the past few years, and he will be tortured to death. "What was in your mind when you gave him the medicine?" Night wanwan suddenly changed the topic, with a touch of light sullen in the cold voice, even she did not notice. Ying Jiawei''s inflexible thinking ended in a flash and was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. "I just She unconsciously pursed her lips, closed her eyelids, and pressed down her guilt: "I just don''t want him to be so miserable." Language down, she "eat" smile twice. The shrill voice, mixed with a little whimper, makes ordinary people feel pity. "I think even an ordinary person will know that medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately. What''s more, you are still the attending doctor of Xialing. You''re not afraid. He''s going to have problems? " Night Wan Wan Wan was not moved at all and questioned coldly. Ying Jiawei''s body trembled slightly. The cold air started from her heart and spread all over her body in a flash. She bowed her head, clenched her hands, and her veins suddenly appeared: "what can I do? I''ve treated him for three years and I haven''t improved at all. He even resisted my presence occasionally when he was awake. Did you read his treatment records? I''m making up all that stuff! I have no way to communicate with him, I can''t even get close to him! What kind of doctor am I? Ha ha, what kind of doctor Her sudden outburst surprised the people in the control room. Song youqiu turns his eyes, and the police officer at the bottom receives his eyes and immediately understands his meaning. "This is the treatment record brought by Miss Ying. After seeing it that day, Yan team didn''t say anything, so let me take it. There seems to be no explanation. Let''s pass it on. " Song youqiu takes over the book and takes a quick look at the records in front of him. It looks like a running account. There is really nothing useful. The only thing that can be noticed is that the patient seems to have another personality during the 40 minutes of conversation, which needs to be focused on. After seeing this, song youqiu quickly looked over the treatment records at the back. He found that this summary only appeared in the first three conversation sessions, and the later records were all running accounts. It seems to have written a lot, but actually nothing useful. Interrogation room. Night wanwan vision is still cold, for the outbreak of yingjiawei, there is no superfluous feelings. "If you can''t, you should talk to your family members and change doctors as soon as possible. Quack doctors make mistakes. " The cold voice, like the edge of ice, pierced into Ying Jiawei''s heart. As she breathed, she couldn''t help but blacken her eyes and almost fainted. Night Wan Wan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to song youqiu outside the house, asking the other party to check Ying Jiawei''s background. She had some concerns about what she had just seen. Although it was only a flash, she was sure that she saw it. The door was pushed open after a slight knock on the door. After listening to the sound, she subconsciously looks back. Yan lie stands at the door with Yan Bai in her arms. A slightly heavy breath rushes into her cochlea. She looks at the red cheek of the visitor and guesses that he must have trotted back. She got up in a hurry and went to Yan lie. Before she reached out, Yan Bai turned to her and stretched out her hands to show that she wanted to embrace her. She chuckles and reaches out to take the little guy in the other''s arms, but before she holds it for a second, she puts the person down. Yan Baigang around her neck, want to rub a rub, feel his little feet landing, can''t help but be stunned. "Ma Ma --" "good, stand up, I need your help here." Yan Bai some aggrieved shriveled mouth: "what matter acridine?" Night Wan Wan leaned over and exposed the Xialing behind him, pointing to the way: "use the soul fire to repair his soul. In addition, let the little guy see if there is anything else in his body." Ruan Yan ran on the body of the double soul, let her heart more a point. I hope we can get some other clues from Xia Liang. "Soul fire can repair the soul?" Yan lie couldn''t help asking. Night Wan Wan turns back, looks at him not to cover the doubt eye, lightly nods. "That''s what I saw when I was bored down there, flipping through my library. Soul fire is made of many souls devouring each other. The process of refining requires a strong soul as the support. The fusion process is unimaginable. Because the willpower of the soul is not strong, there are few cases of refining it. In the records, there are five cases, and few people can use it.The book below is also the manuscript that the man left behind after his death when he was left to do business because of his sin Yan lie thought of the two years she had just woken up. She was very weak and couldn''t go anywhere or do anything. He was afraid that the other party was too boring, so he asked people to move all the books in the library to the other party to see, but the surprise was all here. As soon as ye wanwan looked at the expression on his face, he could guess what he was thinking. He could not help but hook his mouth, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let you usually read more books. You have to listen, for fear that you will lose in the game. Are you ready now? " Yan lie was slightly stunned. She shook her head in tears and laughter. She raised her hand and gently flicked her forehead: "what is fear of losing the game? Don''t talk to me about coaxing my son Night Wan Wan slant beginning to avoid his action, backhand caught his hand, pulled the person behind him, low voice way: "don''t make trouble." Yan lie brushed a faint smile in his black eyes and grasped her hand without speaking. Night Wan Wan slants the head, the smile of the corner of the mouth deep one. They didn''t do anything, but the smell of the whole body turned to pink inexplicably, floating with a little bit of sweet and greasy taste. "Well, that''s enough. There are so many people here. Would you please respect the big brother who is still unconscious Yan Bai turned a white eye to the sky and glared angrily at them. Yan lie glanced at him lightly with his side eyes. His other hand reached out over his head, turned around and was silent. Night Wan Wan is to smile Xi Xi''s hand to pinch his soft little face: "now''s work, is your acridine?" Yan Bai felt that he was like a dough. He was kneaded and kneaded, and had no strength to fight back. Even if there is the power to fight back, I dare not fight back. "Ah --" he sighed and bowed his head to let them move. Night Wan Wan Wan has played enough. He smiles with satisfaction, shakes his hand and signals Yan lie to let go with his eyes. Yan lie raised her eyebrows. She seemed not satisfied with her behavior. She turned her finger and hooked her palm. Night wanwan wrinkled his nose, slightly forced, shook off his hand, did not see what reaction the other side was, turned to Yan Bai and squatted down, "can you communicate with soul fire now?" Like the soul fire, the heaven and Earth Spirit things, like her soul chain, have their own consciousness. It is up to them to recognize the Lord. The reason why night wanwan let him take over the soul fire is that Yan Bai has nine you. Now it''s time to use it. Naturally, we should consider whether the object can be used. Yan Bai looked at her for a while, and with a hook on his mouth, he gave her a triumphant smile and turned his wrist. The next moment, the blue and purple flame appeared in his palm. "He is very good. So, no problem. " Night wanwan looked for a while, and a picture flashed in his mind. It was by the lake, when Jiuyou burned the filth, for a moment, she saw sun Zichen''s face from the smoke. Her heart can not help but jump, a little hesitant, whispered: "soul fire, the first soul, is sun Zichen?" Yan Bai nodded and doubted, "do you know?" Night Wan Wan Wan shallow smile, rubbed his head, did not answer. Stand up, light voice way: "you let him into the body of summer stile, the rest of the matter to me." Yan Bai nodded his head, turned his head and talked with the soul fire. Night Wan Wan listens, the main idea is to let the soul fire listen to his words. She felt a touch of warmth in the bottom of her heart, and all the uneasiness fell into stability in this one. She also did it for the first time. Just rely on their own reading books, want to bet. However, she did not tell anyone about this. She looked at Yan Bai''s preparation and sat cross legged next to xialiang, her hands printed and her wrist clasped. "Let''s go." Yan Bai''s small face was calm, listening to the words, holding his hands, he put the soul fire on the heavenly cover of xialiang. For a moment, everyone can''t help but breathe, eyes blink also do not blink, fixed looking at their movements. At the moment when the soul fire touched the skin of xialiang, it seemed that it had met something dirty. It darted back to Yan Bai''s shoulder, and the flame light trembled. In a flash, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and the light bulb on the top of the head also flickered a few times. Night wanwan turns his head, with a little doubt in his eyes, he asks Yan Bai what happened. Yan Bai side eyes, whispered and soul fire communication, as if to pacify, but also like to ask. "Ma Ma, he said that there are some things on his big brother that make him very uncomfortable. If he feels that he will be absorbed into his body. I''m afraid Night Wan Wan can''t help but be surprised. "Is there anything in the world that he is afraid of?" "Isn''t he a soul fire? Is it good? " Yan Bai doesn''t know why. In his view, soul fire is a child, very fragile, need careful care, or it is easy to die. Even nine you do not touch him, as if afraid of swallowing him.Isn''t it normal to have something to fear? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The night was silent, and the silver light flashed in the place where the palm of his hand was holding his wrist. In a flash, a wisp of silver thread ran into the meridians of his wrist and slipped into the meridians of his body, gradually merging with it. Ying Jiawei seems to be scared silly in general, staring at her action, her eyes do not blink. For a moment, she felt as if she had seen a layer of gray haze floating on her body. It was very light. She almost thought it was her illusion. Just a few seconds later, the fog gradually became more and more obvious. Her heart pounded with fear. "There''s black fog on him." In panic, the voice became sharp and harsh, echoing in the small room, so that the people present, can not help but frown. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, with a kind of meaning unknown look at her for a while, and then take back the eyes, continue their own action. Xia Liang''s body had been infected by Yin Qi for a long time, and his soul had already become filthy. For soul fire, it was like a poison. Although he could deal with it, he didn''t want to face it. She had to use her own spiritual power to wash the incomplete soul of Xialing, at least to sweep away the "dust" on her face. This is the black fog that Ying Jiawei saw. Night wanwan heart slightly surprised. It seems that Ying Jiawei is not just an ordinary psychologist as she said. Song Qiu, suddenly, let her check again. Ying Jiawei''s exclamations were not answered. Instead, she felt that she had received some impatient eyes. She was very nervous and moved back a few steps uneasily, trying to escape from the cold environment. Suddenly, she suddenly bumped into a hard object on her back. She was slightly stunned. Then she reflected that she had retreated to the corner of the wall and had no way to go back. When her heart sank, she licked her dry lips in fear, lowered her head, curled up her legs, and held her tightly. In a moment, night Wan Wan''s face gradually became pale, and a little sweat crept up on his forehead and slid down his temples. Yan lie found that a lunge came to her side and squatted down. He reached out and was ready to take her hand away. Night wanwan in his approach, has found the intention of the other side, the other side just had action, he sidestepped away from his big hand: "no, I''m about to become, this will pull out, will give up all my previous efforts, then all I did before is useless." Yan lie''s hand is in the air, low eyes on her stubborn eyes, heart next meal, can''t help but brush a bitter helpless, a little hesitation, finally is defeated, helpless shake his head, sigh a, squat down, stretch out his hand to clasp the wrist of her other hand, just as she is doing, will own spiritual power into her body. The spiritual power of Yan lie is that Yang Sheng turns to Yin, which is three points colder than the general cold power. It is not suitable for night wanwan. He seldom does what Du Lingli gives to each other. At this time, he is forced to. He looked at night Wan Wan''s face becoming more and more pale, and his whole heart was caught together. The last nerve in the brain, between reason and emotion. Almost can not help but want to reach out to break the link between the night line and the summer stile. It''s just that reality is holding him back. Time goes by minute by second. Yan lie only felt that the second was like a year, and his eyes were staring at her. Her heart was almost beating to her throat. Just when he could not help it, the soul fire finally jumped off Yan Bai''s shoulder and merged into his body from the position of Xialing tianlinggai. All of a sudden, a strong cold air spread in the house. All the people present could not help but shiver. Night wanwan turned his eyes, looked at the people beside him, and then gave a light smile. He looked down at their hands and nodded to indicate that they could let go. "Can you really?" Yan lie was still worried. He nodded with a heavy smile. "Let''s go. I don''t want to know what the situation is. Do you want to freeze me to death?" Yan Liewei Zheng, helpless smile, gently shook his head, immediately released his hand, soft voice: "don''t force yourself, if not, change me." Night wanwan smiles and nods his head, gives him a reassuring look, and then turns his attention to Xia Liang. Soul fire into the body, stopped in the heart of Xialing. Originally warm body, in a moment, become cold, the color on the face also gradually fade, in the way visible to the naked eye become pale. The next moment, eyebrows, eyelashes even hang a little bit of white frost, as if frozen for a long time. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was not much better than him. She is using spiritual power to guide the soul fire to swim in each other''s body, repairing the broken meridians in her body. Where the human eye can''t see, the flame at the corner of the soul fire drops off, falls into his body, and instantly merges with his body. About a minute later, the frost on the surface of Xialing faded, and his face returned quietly.Like a video tape rewind, the whole person is back to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened. Then, the soul darted out of his body, and half way through, it stayed in the air, like a child, and the flame leaped. Night wanwan let go, can''t help but feel that the body a little off force, a soft body, paralysis sitting on the ground. She raised her eyes and felt that the soul fire was like a child. She stopped in the air and looked at herself and Yan Bai. Finally, he turned around and jumped into his body. Yan lie a Leng, "wanwan, are you ok?" At the moment of soul fire entering the body, night wanwan felt as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar, even his blood was frozen together. Yan lie''s slightly flustered call, such as floating in the sky, can''t really hear. She shivered with cold. The next second, she saw her own lock soul chain around the soul fire, intertwined with it. The two guys were fighting each other. You poked me and I burned you. It looked like children were fighting. They held each other and rolled on the ground. It was not at all. For a moment, night Wan Wan felt his body hot and cold. She was shivering and in agony, gripping her teeth, trying not to scream. In my mind, I still have the strength to think, "is this really a fire in the gate of a city and the fish in the pond?" No one can answer. Seeing this, Yan lie felt that she was just like an epileptic, so she foamed at the mouth. My heart thump for a moment, then I reached out and took the person into my arms and held her tightly. Then I stretched out my hand to open her jaw and put my hand into her mouth. He was worried that the other party would bite his tongue in pain. Night wanwan had no consciousness. He didn''t know what he had done. He just followed his instinct and bit his arm. Almost exhausted the whole body strength of the bite, let Yan lie eat pain, can not help but take a breath of cold, face color suddenly changed. Yan lie felt the cold body of the man in his arms, like a big piece of ice. He could not feel the breath of a living person. In his brain, he felt as if he had been hit by a stick. He felt pain and could hardly breathe. The memory in his brain flipped, and he couldn''t help remembering that when he was down there, he could not help but recall that her body, as it is now, had no temperature. His heart, like being thrown into a bottomless pit, is sinking and uneasy. He kept thinking about how to deal with the current situation, but his mind was a mess, no direction at all, so he had to hold people tightly and rub her body with both hands, trying to warm her body a little bit in this way. Yan Bai was directly frightened by the current situation, his pupils trembled with fear. He didn''t know why things turned out to be like this, and he didn''t know why the soul fire suddenly darted into the night line. Time, like the body of the night, condenses into ice and blocks all thoughts. Night wanwan should stress his teeth, transfer the spiritual power to suppress the constant tumbling power in the body. She knew nothing about the changes in the outside world. I don''t know how long, she finally saw that the soul fire and her own lock soul chain gave up the confrontation, intertwined, as if melting together, how much "you Nong me Nong" feeling. Night Wan Wan body temperature, also quietly returned to normal in the circulation. Her eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes slowly. She felt a little strange smell passing through her mouth. Her saliva was tinged with a little bloody smell. She was stunned. Suddenly, though I was in a hurry, I let go of my mouth. "I bite you, you don''t know how to avoid it!" When Yan lie heard his voice, he was still stunned for a moment. Then he regained his mind and laughed, as if nothing had happened. He took back his hand: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." Night wanwan glared at him, more worried in the eyes. She turned her head, stretched out her hand and pulled out the other party''s hand. Her eyes were red, and a row of teeth marks were engraved on his arm, which was very painful. Night wan wan wan complexion a change: "all like this, you still say nothing to me?" The voice trembled slightly with a little cry. Yan lie turned his face and tried to pull his hand back. I don''t want the other party to drag and tear. I don''t want to give him a chance to take it back. The man is suffused with a little brown eyes, purr a circle, slightly show weakness, Snort: "pain." Night Wan Wan Wan is like a frightened bird, brush the ground to take back the hand. Yan lie gave a low smile and took the opportunity to take the man into his arms. He gently comforted him and said, "this is just a skin injury. You can deal with it in a moment. Don''t worry. It''s you. What happened to that? You know your soul is unstable, and you still do such a dangerous thing! You have never thought about it. What should be done if Xia Liang''s soul is not restored and your soul is pulled out again? " Night Wan Wan thought a meal, can not help but recall what happened just now.She sighed, closed her eyes, and felt the flow of her spiritual power. She felt that her body was much more relaxed, as if her spirit was better than before. She couldn''t help but wonder, thinking a little, "do you think that the soul fire will choose to enter me when I see my soul is unstable?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Hearing the speech, Yan lie could not help thinking about the problems that yewanwan said. He still remembered that night wanwan had just said that soul fire could repair the soul, so he nodded. "As you said. How are you feeling now Night Wan Wan twisted his body to show that he was OK. She pauses for a moment, and then tells the other party about the entanglement between the soul fire and her own soul chain. After hearing this, Yan lie was shocked. "According to you, soul fire may be fused with your soul chain." He said, unconsciously turned his eyes to Yan Bai and thought, "it''s the help for my son, but now it''s on the mother." Night wanwan involuntarily put his hand in his heart, a wisp of tenderness from the heart to the palm, there is a strange feeling, very reassuring. She hesitated and nodded slightly. "I think it should be like this." Yan lie nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a small shadow, like a cannon ball, rushing towards them. He did not have to bow his head. He knew that the shadow was his own little fellow. Yan Baigang was completely scared to be silly. This meeting just came back to him. Before he had time to think about it, he ran to yewanwan and hugged her thigh. "Ma Ma, are you ok?" Usually soft waxy voice, this will be very aggrieved, but also with a little cry. Night Wan Wan hung down his hand and held the man. He clearly felt the shaking of his small body under the palm of his hand. He felt some heartache. He gently pinched his neck and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I''m fine." No matter how mature Yan Bai''s mind is, he is only a two-year-old child. He listened and subconsciously held people closer. Just now night Wan Wan Wan''s face some too twisted expression, already completely will day his heart and liver lung to pull together. He could not help but recall that when he was down there, yewanwan was in the same state as before because of his unstable soul. Godfather told him that as long as such a situation appeared, he would die. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would become a child without a mother. Night wanwan felt his uneasiness and fear. He only felt that his state had scared him, but he did not know that there was a deeper reason inside. She bent down, trying to hold people up and coax them. I don''t want to. As soon as I move my body, Yan lie discovers the intention and cuts off Hu. "You are not in the right position to hold him." Night wanwan Leng for a second, Dudu mouth, tossed his arm, really some powerless, had to nod his head, recognized this counseling. Yan Bai is picked up by Yan lie, cleverly embraces Yan lie, quietly lies on his shoulder, motionless. Yan lie felt the low breath of people on his body. He raised his hand gently and rubbed his head gently. He comforted him in a soft voice: "no, it''s really OK." He said, and then turned to look at night Wan Wan: "what else? Are you ready to go home? " Night wanwan''s present state, very needs to have a good rest. Hearing the speech, she looked down at the people lying on the ground, replied, "wait for me for a moment." she squatted down and took the other party''s pulse. She did not see any problems for the time being. She stood up and nodded her head and said, "let song youqiu inform his family to bring them home. If she doesn''t wake up in three days, let him come to me." Yan lie nodded and held out his hand to her. Night Wan Wan looked at his outstretched hand, slightly stunned for a second, and then immediately laughed. Pale face, overflowing with a little bit of fan breath, very easy to reach out and hold each other''s hand. Yan lie, holding one in one hand and holding another in the other, turns out of the interrogation room and intends to leave. Song youqiu is in the monitoring room, staring at the situation in the room. Not long ago, he was also surprised by the unexpected situation of night wanwan. He finally regained his mind and listened to them saying that he was going home. He quickly turned around and stopped them. "You''re going? What about Sun Yu''s problem? What about the problems inside? Also, what about Xia Zhiyuan, who was detained? " Yan lie''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He turned his eyes and glanced at him. With a clear and light look without emotion, song youqiu felt a ray of evil spirit, and his heart trembled. Driven by subconsciousness, he stepped back a step, inexplicably feeling that he wanted to escape. "All the evidence and clues have been sorted out for you. You can''t even judge an individual? I want to help you with the trial? Don''t forget that we are just white Ding. If we participate too much, people will find fault and even reduce your credibility. It''s not very good. " He said, no matter what reaction the other side is, he led the night wan wan to leave quickly. When song youqiu returns to his mind, he will be gone for a long time. Recalling Yan lie''s words just now, he couldn''t help smacking his lips. He said in his heart, "it''s better to say that we are useless, so many useless?" He sighed and turned back to continue his work. He told Ruan Yanran to take Xialing away, and went to follow up Sun Yu''s arrest work.As night Wan Wan said before, Sun Yu did not leave, and when the police went to arrest him, he also cooperated with him and came back. It is said that along the way, Sun Yu asked the police about the progress of the case with an innocent face. Until the police said that sun Zichen''s body had been found, and he carried his face all the way, he finally appeared a crack and his attitude changed a little. Song youqiu is strange to Sun Yu. However, when he met the person, he could not connect the high spirited person in front of him with the lost son, widowed, vagrant and helpless person in the materials. Sitting in the interrogation room, Sun Yu was bent, but there was no trace of obscenity or triviality. Instead, he had a little leisurely breath. Song youqiu and his shining eyes looked at each other. For a moment, he was the one who was interrogated. "Mr. Sun, do you know why we brought you back?" Sun Yu nodded carelessly, "the policeman who brought me said that you found my son''s body. Does that mean that you have also found the person who killed him?" Song youqiu shook his head, clasped his hands and put them on his chest. "No, but, I think, you should know your son very well No, how did sun Zichen die? " Sun Yu''s eyes covered with a thin layer of doubt, frowned and shook his head: "how can I know? That''s what you do with police investigations? For seven years, the so-called result is to put things on innocent people? I knew that there should be no hope for you people! " In the face of his duty, song youqiu is not angry. He just looks at him with light eyes and doesn''t speak. The cool and lukewarm eyes, however, were like a sharp sword, straight into Sun Yu''s heart. The light in his black eyes seemed to see through him. Sun Yu''s heart was tight, but there was no change in his face. He looked at him quietly. A little bit, song youqiu thought, no matter what the person in front of him really did, at least this psychological quality is really good. "Mr. Sun, it''s just like what you''re showing now. I really don''t have any evidence to show that you have something to do with sun Zichen''s murder. But I can sue you for child trafficking. You know, there is no time limit for prosecution. Sun Yu frowned, his eyes were angry, and he stood up: "what are you talking about? That''s the child I picked up. I didn''t have the ability to find his own parents at the beginning, so I was abducted? Do you think that''s legal? " Song youqiu chuckled, "Mr. Sun is a top student in the law department, so I won''t go around with you. Just, I don''t understand. How can you just pick up the child of your good brother? " "What kind of brother?" "This is sun Zichen''s DNA test report. You might as well have a good look." Song youqiu''s mouth radian did not change, as if he did not see the anger in front of him. At the moment when the report was handed over, he clearly saw that Sun Yu''s pupils trembled. He saw this, and the color of his eyes was a little thick. Sun Yu, as before, straightened his back and looked down at the report on his hand. He lowered his head, and his face was hidden in the shadow so that people could not see his expression clearly. The light of the white energy-saving lamp sprinkled on his body, like frost covering people. For a moment, song youqiu felt that the temperature inside the house seemed to have dropped a few degrees. He could not help but straighten his back, and his eyes were frozen. He looked at the people in front of him for a moment, but he was still silent. For a long time, Sun Yu slowly closed the report and sent his finger forward. The report goes to song youqiu. At this time, song youqiu noticed that Sun Yu intended to have long and white fingers. The nails were smooth and reflective, as if they had been carefully cared for. He was slightly stunned and unconsciously looked down at his hand. Sometimes I was hurt by some corrosive things when I was working in the wind and rain and searching for certificates. This hand, not to say, is full of holes, but also rough. Anyway, it is very ugly. But the hand in front of him, he dares to say, to those girls out of the field, they are not as good as his hand. Such a hand, how can it be the hand of a scavenger? Maybe his eyes were too hot, Sun Yu''s hand could not help but tremble and quickly withdrew. "Officer song, I remember that sun Zichen''s body was found today. When did you do the DNA test? Do you think such evidence will have credibility in court? " Hearing this, song youqiu can''t help but look up at it. At this time, the leisurely look in Sun Yu''s eyes had disappeared completely. Correspondingly, what he saw was a pair of rebellious black eyes with deep color, which made him feel arrogant. Song youqiu picks eyebrow slightly, the bottom of the heart rippled with a strange feeling, the nervous tension suddenly dispersed. His body a soft, lazy back in the chair, casual asked: "how do you know the body is found today?" Sun Yu was stunned and his eyebrows twisted: "on the way just now, the policeman didn''t say that...""He only said that he found the body, but he didn''t say that the body was found today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Sun Yu''s throat was blocked, and his eyes turned slightly when he looked at Song youqiu. His deep eyes seemed to be thrown into a stone, rippling, and his heart was no longer calm. He quietly took a deep breath, bowed his head, the corners of his mouth, a touch of evil smile quickly passed, temperament back to the origin. Song youqiu only saw that he bowed his head, but did not notice the change in his face. He only felt that when the other party looked up again, he seemed to have a little more color in his eyes. Although it was light, it was very obvious. He could not help but brush a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Officer song, even if you prove that sun Zichen is Xia Zhiyuan''s child, you have no evidence that I stole the child. I can only say that I found the child, but I don''t know how he was taken away from the orphanage Song youqiu listens, thick eyebrow can''t help but gently pick, look at his eyes, more a point of inquiry. Sun Yu was stunned. His eyes were like X-ray, as if he could see through himself. Unknown feeling from the bottom of his heart little by little overflow, his heart, in a flash, as if thrown on the sea, in the wind and rain. "Officer song, what are you looking at?" Song youqiu pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the person in front of him with a smile: "Mr. Sun, I didn''t seem to have said before that the child was taken away from the orphanage, right?" Sun Yu was stiff. In an instant, the changes in the eyes, hanging in the waist of the two hands unconsciously clenched, blue veins protruding. For a moment, he closed his eyes and his white lips trembled: "are you trying to talk to me?" "No," song youqiu stood up, put his hand on his shoulder, pressed the man down and forced him to sit down. "It''s just that you''re too confident to take my words seriously." Sun Yu''s face sank and he could not help but struggle. His shoulder twisted to get his hand off. However, his hand, like a pair of tongs, stuck to his shoulder and couldn''t move at all. Song youqiu seemed unable to feel his struggle. His voice was light: "why do you want to steal the child? Anyway, I don''t understand other things you said. As the face of me, I just need one testimony that can send you to prison in the open and aboveboard way Bearing the more obvious pain on his shoulder, Sun Yu unconsciously tightened his teeth and opened his head. He snorted coldly and stopped speaking. When song youqiu saw this, he knew that the other party was just with him, and he didn''t want to give him a proper word. He sneered and didn''t care. He added three points to his strength. "Well." Sun Yu felt pain, but he didn''t hold back and murmured. He suddenly turned his head and glared at the man in front of him. He grinded his teeth and said in a cold voice, "you are extorting a confession by torture." Song youqiu seems to be his grinding teeth "gurgle" sound, the strength of his hands is not reduced, thin lips hook a smile, but in the eyes can not see a trace of smile: "but, I did not do anything." Sun Yu glared angrily, his breath turned to sink, and his breathing voice was like an old man dying, "song youqiu! Don''t go too far. " Song youqiu shrugged: "Mr. Sun, this is more suitable for you. Do you really think I don''t have evidence to bring you back? We have a place for you, even if there is no evidence. But when you go there, your good days are almost over. " He said, suddenly released his hand, stood up, looked at the people in front of him, clear eyes like a pool of clear spring, one eye as if to see low, but nothing can be seen. Sun Yu felt cold in his back, and his neck shrank involuntarily. He was stunned. When he regained consciousness, song youqiu had already got up and left. He left the figure of the other side in front of him. The door "click" closed, hesitation, thunder burst in his ear, his body can not help but tremble, almost did not sit firmly, fell from the chair. He breathed and froze for a long time before clearing his mind. He turned his eyes and looked around. The interrogation room is about 30 square meters in size. The surrounding walls are almost white. In addition, the light under the energy-saving lamp on the head is also white. The whole room is inexplicably gloomy. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the camera on top of his head and bit his lower lip unconsciously. He looked at it quietly for a while, then raised the corner of his mouth and gave a good smile to the camera. The high raised corner of his mouth seemed to be pulled to the position beside his ear. "Song team, this is..." The police in the monitoring room felt cold and shivered. He pointed to song youqiu. Since Song youqiu came here, he has been paying attention to his reaction. Naturally, he has not missed this picture. His heart sank suddenly, and he realized that what he had just done was useless. In a few minutes, Sun Yu rearranged his mind again. It seems to be even more difficult to conquer the people in front of you if you miss the last opportunity."Song team, what should we do now?" Song youqiu raised his hand and kneaded his temple. He said with a little meditation: "hold it first. I''ll go to Mu Yihan and ask him what to do with the current situation." He felt a little headache and told each other two words, and then he waved and turned away. As soon as he got out of the office, he took out his mobile phone and called Mu Yihan. He didn''t want to, until the call was cut off automatically, the other party didn''t answer. He only felt that his head hurt even more. He took the car key and drove directly to the park to find someone. He was in a hurry. Obviously, an hour''s drive was cut down to 40 minutes by him. When he got out of the car, he saw the cordon outside the park and his colleagues. As he approached, some police officers who knew him found his existence and came towards him. "Song team." Song youqiu nodded his head in response and asked about the situation inside. The police officer shook his head to show that he did not know. "We are all left outside by Miss ye after calculating the zodiac. We can''t even see the bodies coming out. " Song and the autumn micro Zheng, some helpless nodded, patted his shoulder: "then you guard well, I go in to have a look." He walked towards the inside with a big stride. When he was close to the artificial lake, he was caught by the sight and stopped. On the square in front of the artificial lake, there is a row of corpses, and in the lake where the water has been drained, there are still people carrying corpses out. The smell of corpse in the air is disgusting. The impact of vision and smell made him suffocate. After staring for a long time, he turned to Mu Yihan, who was standing in the center of the lake. It seems that someone found his arrival and talked with Mu Yihan. He was looking, and the other side looked back at himself. Mu Yihan is surprised by song youqiu''s arrival. After all, he didn''t tell each other in detail about the affairs here. He only said that he didn''t have to worry about it and could deal with it by himself. He took off the plastic gloves on his hand, took out his mobile phone, and was ready to make a phone call to inquire. He didn''t want to open the screen and saw the missed call from the other party. After a little doubt, he called back. Song youqiu is distracted. He is startled by the ringing of his mobile phone. After a pause, he takes it out. Seeing that it is mu Yihan, he also doubts for a moment, and then opens the answer. "Why did you come?" Before he could speak, the other side asked. He pursed his lips. "There''s something wrong with me. I wanted to talk to you, but you didn''t answer the phone. " "So you came here? Isn''t he here? " Mu Yi Han interface will fill his words, by the way asked a hand. Song youqiu sighed no longer: "Yan lie said that she was too tired and wanted to rest, so she took her away." He raised his hand and rubbed his slightly numb back of the head, and said to himself, "if this is the night line, will I still be so worried?" Obviously, there is only one foot left in front of the door, but I''m stuck here. It''s really hard. Mu Yi Han did not expect that night Wan Wan would give up halfway, so he left the case. He pondered a little: "you wait for me a moment, I think, after I deal with the game here, all the problems will become relatively easy to solve." He said, looking down at his feet. In the eye, it is like a white porcelain bowl, about 10 cm in diameter. From the outside, the surface was smooth, facing the light, and he could see some complicated patterns. He had not yet distinguished what it was. He couldn''t see what it was, but if he looked at it, his uneasiness would deepen. His eyes flashed and he turned his eyes to his fingers. On the tips of the thumb and forefinger, there was a black thing printed on it, as if it had been burned. This is the mark that he was hurt by the edge of the bowl when he wanted to pick it up just now. He just touched it lightly. Suddenly, he felt his fingertips burning with fire. He threw the bowl away subconsciously. However, he clearly felt that he had thrown the bowl far away. When he looked at it again, the bowl stopped steadily at the position just now. He felt that, if measured with a ruler, the position of the bowl must not have deviated by a cent. A lot of ideas flashed through his mind, but there was no exact explanation. After all, for him, he is just a beginner in this field. He had to call yewanwan again and sent the picture of the porcelain bowl to each other not long ago. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and calculated the time. The night was almost over. At this time, night Wan Wan is studying the photos sent by Mu Yi Han. Although Yan lie was angry that she did not care about her body, she was more worried about her body. "After a while, you can see the real object when you arrive at the scene. This will be in the car. Don''t look at the mobile phone. It''s bad for your eyes."He tried to soften his voice and said to the attentive people around him. Night wanwan Leng for a second, will think away, some confused side eyes looked at him, "Oh, what did you just say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Yan lie sighed helplessly and looked up. He found that the road condition was good, so he turned his head and reached for the mobile phone in his hand. "I said, don''t look at your cell phone on the road. It''s bad for your eyes." Night Wan Wan regained consciousness and looked at him with his head tilted. He felt that his face was still as good as when he went out. "Are you still angry?" When she received the call from Mu Yihan, she was in the kitchen, cooking with Yan lie. After listening to the description of the white porcelain bowl, she agreed to go to the scene on the spot. Naturally, Yan lie heard it. As soon as she hung up the phone, she listened to Yan lie''s deep sigh and said to herself that it was not easy for him to bring himself back to have a good rest. As a result, he sold himself without saying a word. Night wanwan is feeling that his body is very good. With the soul fire, she obviously felt that her body''s spirit was much better. After listening to Mu Yihan''s description, she felt that the bowl might be an important thing. After seeing the picture, she felt even stronger. In order to go to the scene, she had to play coquettish with Yan lie and coax each other for a long time, then she attracted the other party to let go and took herself. Yan Bai also wanted to go with him, but yewanwan was worried that the filthy atmosphere of the scene would affect his body, so he coaxed him to stay. There are only two of them on the bus. After the night wanwan asked, Yan lie just turned his eyes and glanced at himself without answering. When she saw this, she knew that the other party was still angry with herself. This time, she was quite angry. She sighed, took back her eyes, sat down obediently, lying on the window, looking at the rapid flow back of the scene, her mind still stays in the picture of the white porcelain bowl. She always felt as if she had seen it somewhere, but the impression was vague. Yan lie can''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart when he sees her reaction from Yu Guang. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to promise to help. Silence all the way. When he arrived at his destination, Yan liecai would stop his car. Night wanwan untied his seat belt, opened the door, and jumped down. Almost in a second, he disappeared in his sight. Yan lie''s movement of releasing the seat belt was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He said in his heart, "is it really impatient?" I don''t want to. As soon as he got out of the car, he didn''t stand still. There was a figure towards him. He subconsciously raised his hand to block, but at the moment when the figure approached, he smelled the familiar breath. He was stunned and almost subconsciously took back his hand and let the other party pounce on him. Before he regained his consciousness, the next moment, he felt a chill on his lips. He was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed. He suddenly raised his hand to hold the man''s waist. He could not help but exert himself on his lips. Night wanwan originally wanted to tease him, did not want to suddenly position each other, he became the suppression of that one. The familiar breath on the lips was transmitted to the atrium in a flash between her mouth and teeth. Her heart couldn''t help but contract, thump and thump, and the fireworks were scattered. If Yan lie had not clasped her waist tightly, she would have been paralyzed. A little bit, at the moment when night wanwan felt that he was going to be out of breath, Yan lie let people go. The lip is separated, but it brings a little bit of silver. At this time, the haze on the eyes of the original layer. She was a little stunned. She turned her eyes and glanced at the lips of the two people. Their lotus roots were broken. Her white and tender face suddenly turned red. She flashed her eyes slightly guilty. She moved her mouth and did not say a word for a long time. Her bashful appearance made Yan lie''s mind shake. Man has always been quiet eyes, a wipe of obvious smile, the big hand around her waist can not help tightening. Night Wan Wan Wan throat slightly tight. She unconsciously licked the slightly swollen lip, took a deep breath, and tried to calm her heart. Her voice was a little hoarse: "let''s go in quickly. The people inside are waiting. " Yan lie did not move. The red halo on the night wanwan surface is not help but deep, red, such as ripe cherry, delicate to drop. She closed her heart and closed her mouth. She stretched out her hand, which was tightly clasped in her waist, and struggled for a while. Yan lie also understood what it means to stop at the end of a point. When she saw the situation, she let go of her hand and naturally took her hand. Night Wan Wan body is another meal. "Come on, aren''t you politely waiting?" Night wanwan eyes light flash, mood up, hook up red lips, head up with him smile, nodded to follow his steps to leave. When they approached the park, they were seen by song youqiu, who had been spinning around the gate. Song youqiu was stunned for a second and rushed up again. "Are you here?" Yan lie nodded with him without expression and asked, "what''s the situation now?"Song youqiu turned his head and nodded at the same night. After saying hello, song youqiu simply and quickly explained the current situation, including Sun Yu. "This Sun Yu is a character. I don''t think it''s possible to pry open his mouth just because of my little things." His words with a trace of chagrin, some fidgety scratched the back of his head. "Sun Yu doesn''t care about the rest. This case, from the very beginning, can''t take the road of public prosecution. " After listening to the night wanwan, he walked out from behind Yan lie and said in a deep voice. Song youqiu didn''t know this truth in his heart. "I''m not willing to go without prosecution." His deep eyes, shining a stubborn cold light. This case, he is very attentive, in the case of peeling off step by step, his heart is also cold down step by step. He never wanted to think much. A person, actually for fame and wealth, uses everything around him, including his own flesh and blood. Night wanwan probably saw the reason of his resentment. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "At least, Ruan Yanran came to this stage for her sisters. People, is the most complex existence in the world, you do not want to think about many things, we can do nothing. Do your best and do well. " She said and shook her hand with Yan lie, indicating that the other party would let go. "I''m down. You wait for me here." Yan lie did not let go, but added a little strength: "I will accompany you down." Night Wan Wan blinked, did not refuse to answer. Song youqiu was a little stunned. After he regained consciousness, the two men in front of him had already reached the lake. He hesitated and did not approach. The smell of the lake was too pungent for him to eat. When night Wan Wan Wan approached, he took out two pieces of yellow Fu from his arms and pasted them behind them. At the moment when the talisman was pasted, they only felt a breeze blowing. The next moment, the smell between the nostrils was much better. Mu Yi Han sees two people come over, just turn to wave to two people, did not leave to meet. "Is this the thing?" After night Wan Wan Wan approached, he squatted down and put on gloves. At the same time, his head approached and studied carefully. Just when she wanted to start to lift it up and have a closer look, her action was suddenly stopped by Mu Yi Han. "You see, my hand has become like this after we touched it." Night wanwan smell the sound to look up, each other''s fingers are burnt black, as if there are some protruding places. She frowned slightly: "this is a bit like scald, does it hurt?" Mu Yi Han shakes his head. "It hurt when I first touched it. But when I let go, I don''t feel at all Night wanwan eyebrow color did not change, toward him toward the hand, motioned the other party to hand over to her to see. Mu Yi Han understood, then squatted down and handed her hand to her. Yewanwan reached out to touch the uniform, and sure enough, there were some protruding places. Then he scraped it gently with his fingernails. He could not scrape the black off his fingertips. She hesitated for a moment, and pressed her finger with force: "does it hurt like this?" Strength is relatively light, but Mu Yi Han is not even touch. He himself was stunned and shook his head in silence. Night Wan Wan in the heart of a touch of strange feeling, faint some uneasiness. "I''ll have a look at it when I go back and use my tools." She said, let go of each other''s hands, and turned her eyes to the porcelain bowl of feet. As shown in the photo, the white porcelain bowl, in the sun, flickers a little silver. We can''t see the age of the production at a glance. If it is a modern product, it''s not too much. She approached and studied the patterns on the porcelain bowl carefully. She did not find that the pattern on the bowl gradually became clear after she approached. She just felt that the pattern in front of her eyes became more and more familiar. Yan lie looks more and more dignified in her eyes and squats down to look at it. For a moment, he said with a little doubt: "this, is not listening?" "Listen?" Night wanwan subconsciously followed a repeat, the brain light flash. "Yes, it''s listening. It''s surrounded by chains! It''s a picture. It''s a picture of listening to what''s in captivity. " Yan lie stares at it for a while, and with a slight head, he agrees. "But what does that mean?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. She hesitated and fixed her side eyes at the white porcelain bowl for a while. After a little deliberation, she took off her gloves and stretched out her fingers to touch the porcelain bowl. Mu Yi Han wants to be born to stop, but I don''t know why, the voice has no outlet. Just when he was in a state of mind, yewanwan''s hand touched the porcelain bowl.The picture he imagined did not appear. Instead, it was an amazing scene. As soon as the hand of night wanwan meets, the porcelain bowl suddenly lights up and the silver light explodes. It''s too dazzling. Everyone can''t help but squint and turn their heads. Night wanwan only felt a cold, from the fingertip straight to the atrium, can not help but play a shiver. She felt uneasy and subconsciously wanted to pull back her hand. Unexpectedly, her hand seemed to be stuck by something, and she didn''t twitch for a moment. She blinked from the corner of her eyes, and her face changed. Suddenly, she mobilized her spiritual power to fight against it. And no, something more bizarre happened. His spiritual power was sucked away by the porcelain bowl. Night wanwan Mou color startled, temporarily Leng in the present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Night Wan Wan Leng God, spiritual power is still in the porcelain bowl struggle. However, as soon as her spiritual power came into contact with the porcelain bowl, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and all of a sudden it disappeared. Her heart a Lin, hurry back to God, called Yan lie loudly: "you quickly kick this bowl, don''t use spiritual power!" Her voice with never appeared panic, Yan lie''s heart can not help but also panic for a while, the brain has not responded, the foot as if has its own consciousness, so quickly raised the foot and kicked it. "Deng" a sound, the bowl is not resistant to inertia, was kicked far away. Three people only listen to the bowl was kicked to the ground after the "Deng Deng Deng" sound, but very strange did not see the bowl trace. "What just happened?" Yan lie ran to the night wanwan in a hurry and picked up the man. Night Wan Wan Wan this meeting back to take on the cold sweat, the whole body unconsciously trembles, the complexion turns pale. Yan lie''s heart is tight, holding her hand is also tight. Night wanwan raised his hand, gently patted his arm, silently comforted him, said he was OK. Once again, Yan wanlie''s heart was still hanging. Night Wan Wan''s attention is not here. After calming Yan lie for a while, she turned her head and began to look around. She still didn''t see the porcelain bowl. Whether it''s complete or fragmented, it''s not. "Did you find anything wrong just now?" Yan lie sank his eyes and said in a little meditation: "when you come across the porcelain bowl, I suddenly see bursts of fog, which block all the sight around me. I see nothing but you. " "Is it?" Night Wan Wan Wan small surprised for a moment, and turned his eyes to Mu Yi Han. Mu Yi Han is shaking his head, "I don''t have any abnormality. I only see you observing the porcelain bowl. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Night Wan Wan nods, the bottom of the eyes gradually float up a layer of uneasiness will cover the eyes. I''m afraid that the environment around her is quite cold "What?" Mu Yi Han is surprised to say. Night Wan Wan turned his head and nodded heavily with him. "I don''t know what that bowl was, but I''m sure that the souls of these corpses have become the fertilizer for feeding it. Sun Zichen''s soul can escape, probably because of some kind of chance. Now it says there''s something we don''t know on the body. I really don''t know what will happen if they are returned to their families. " She took a deep breath, her eyes were cold and her voice was quiet. "Burn it. By the way, look for that bowl. If you find it, destroy it. If it can''t be destroyed, contact me. " She said and took Yan lie''s hand with her back hand. Yan lie slightly Leng: "go?" Night wanwan silently nodded. Yan lie lowered his eyes and looked at her pale face. Even the color of her lips was pale. He gave her a look of heartache. He did not want to think about it. He suddenly bent down, picked up the man and turned away. Mu Yi Han looked at their back and moved his mouth. He wanted to stop the man and discuss the treatment of the corpse. But he saw the rejection from Yan lie''s back. He knew that even if he stopped, he would not be able to discuss anything useful. Night has given the final answer. This is the second time that she has said about burning on the spot, and this time, her tone is more resolute. Mu Yi Han couldn''t help sighing and said in his heart: "it seems that this time we can only burn these bodies on the spot. We are busy with the follow-up work. " Yan lie walked out of the artificial lake with night Wan Wan in his arms. When he saw song youqiu, he hesitated and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go to the police station to deal with Sun Yu''s problem?" Night wanwan nodded without hesitation: "I want to ask about the bowl. This array is made by him. Naturally, he should know something about it. " "Is that bowl important?" Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "it''s not important, it''s evil." She told him about the fact that her spiritual power was absorbed by the porcelain bowl just now. Yan lie was also a little surprised. After a little consideration, he said, "the porcelain bowl, according to its nature, should be pottery. As far as I know, yuanpan is the most common pottery that can absorb resentment. Do you think that thing is similar to yuanpan? " The night wanwan listens to the speech, ponders quietly for a while, nods to agree with his statement. "It''s just that this thing seems to be more domineering than yuanpan. If I am not mistaken, it is the vessel in which Zhao Gong was first placed. " "To place Duke Zhao?" Night wanwan nodded: "I''ve been wondering where Zhao Gong came from. It''s just like a parasite. It''s impossible to migrate from the northwest border to Tongcheng on its own. Tongcheng is located in the south, and the rivers do not meet. Even the monsters have their own regions. Long distance migration will probably bury their lives. "Now she wants to understand that the only possibility for Zhaogong association to appear here is to be brought back by someone with a heart. Now, these clues point to a person, Sun Yu. "Only by examining him can I get what I want." Night wanwan finish saying, some tired lean in front of Yan lie''s heart, natural rub rub rub, voice gradually weak down. "I''ll take a break and call me when I get to the police station." The sound of the last few words is almost the same as the sound of Qi, and dissipates in the air. Yan lie bowed his head and saw that she had closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her mouth moved gently, and she didn''t know what she was murmuring. The sound is too low to hear. His eyes brushed a touch of pity and held the man in his arms tighter. "What''s wrong with wanwan?" Song youqiu walks in and is puzzled. He looked at the other side''s pale face, and his heart also raised a touch of heartache. He couldn''t help feeling that he was really useless as a man. It is clear that they are fully prepared, but now they still need to trouble a woman to help them take care of the follow-up. With a slight pause in his step, he could not help but exhort and say, "why don''t you take her back to have a rest. I''ll take care of it myself. I don''t think I have a big problem. " Yan lie looks back and gives him a faint glance. The eyes are not cold or hot, and there is no emotion on the expressionless face. Song youqiu suddenly felt the great power from the sky. He breathed heavily. He couldn''t help but stop and looked at each other. Just as he was silent, Yan lie suddenly took out the car key and threw it at him. He subconsciously reached for the key, and then listened to the other party''s deep voice: "you drive, go to the Bureau." After a while, Yan lie has gone far with the night line in his arms. He did not care about other things and ran after him. ¡­¡­ Police station. "Captain Qi, this case has been taken over by the people above. If you want to intervene, go to the people above and say," I can''t do it. " Lu Ming firmly blocks the door of the criminal investigation office, and doesn''t let people in at the door. "Luming, you are just a dog under song youqiu''s hand. What qualifications do you have to stop me? I''ve got the above note, and this case is now accepted by us. " Qi Ge MOU with contempt, up and down looked at the deer, "tut tut" two. "Have you been in the police for five or six years? Why are you still such a dogleg? I don''t think you should call deer bark, you should change your name to dog bark "You! Don''t deceive people too much. " In a hurry, Lu Ming took a step forward and clenched his hands into a fist. His heart was ready to move. June has been guarding his side, see the situation quickly stretched out his hand to hold him: "deer Ming, can not start, do not let the song team difficult to do." Lu Ming''s eyes were angry, gnashing teeth of "hum" a, partial beginning, a pair of "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you" appearance. Qi Ge disdained a cold hum, turned his eyes to June: "I remember you do clerical work?" June frown: "I am the information collection section, not a document." Zigo waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You go and get me all the information about this case. " June pursed his lips and grasped the deer''s hand, but he did not pay attention to it. Qi Ge saw this, and his disdain turned to anger: "what''s wrong with you one by one?"!? I can''t speak well, can I!? OK, you wait for me. I''ll go to the director and tell you in person "Captain Qi is really angry. I don''t know how my people have offended you. I need you to report the case to the director." The deep boy suddenly rings behind the crowd, all of them are stunned for a second, and then turn their eyes to the comer. "Song you Qiu." Zigo grinds his teeth when he sees the visitor. Lu Ming and Jun Jun, after seeing the visitors, screamed in a small surprise, and rushed to song youqiu''s side. They chirped and said what had happened just now in a few words. Song youqiu''s eyes sank. He raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ge: "I don''t know who''s going to approve this document, Captain Qi?" This case was taken over by Mu Yihan. According to the rules, the special departments take over the cases. Other departments only have the obligation to cooperate, and have no right to transfer cases. Zigo saw that he was determined that he could not move the case, and his anger could not help rising. "The director, of course! Song team has such a big backstage as the animal husbandry team. How dare I make decisions without authorization to take the meat in your mouth His voice was very shady and masculine, and his tone was high and sharp, like a woman. "Well, it''s noisy." A sudden girl suddenly interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Yan lie low eyes, see her eyelashes gently tremble, then open eyes, eyes color with a little bit of confusion.He patted her on the back and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s not here yet. You''ll sleep again." Night wanwan brain gradually turned to Qingming, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and looked at the surrounding environment with a bit of a daze: "we''re not here?" She said, twisting her body, struggling a little, indicating that Yan lie would put her down. Yan lie had no choice but to comply with her action, put the man down, turned his wrist, took her waist and held him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Night wanwan stand still, slow for a while, eyes turned to clear. She raised her eyes to observe the situation in front of her. She only felt that the stranger standing in front of her did not have a good look at herself. Well, what do you say? Ferocious as if he were his mortal enemy. She was a little stupefied for a moment and looked up and down in front of her. The clear-cut and handsome appearance is not inferior to song youqiu''s existence. The short inch built close to the scalp should have made him look manly, but the slight Weisuo sneer at the corner of his mouth broke all the aesthetic feeling. In addition, his slightly bent back made people feel disgusted. Night wanwan unconsciously stepped back and looked at Yan lie. Seeing this, Yan lie bent down naturally, put his ear to her lips, and listened to her whisper, "who is this man?" There was an obvious dislike in her voice. With a smile, Yan lie leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "Qi Ge, captain of the second team. It''s the person who used to investigate Sun Yu''s case, and he was against me every day. He joined the police force five years earlier than me, so he was regarded as an old man in the team. He thought that his qualifications were higher than mine and he didn''t pay attention to me. of course, after I proposed the captain, I was the youngest captain in the team. The Bureau was talking about the matter of section chief, and he began to regard me as a strong enemy and against me everywhere. I don''t want to. In the end, the section chief was transferred to other places. He was completely out of action, and it just stopped for a few years. I don''t know what he''s going to do again this time The night wanwan hears the speech, not from shriveled mouth, turn to think. "He just glared at me? He stares at you She was a little excited, and her voice became loud, which was heard by all the people present. And the old men who were present naturally knew the enmity between Yan lie and Qi Ge, and their faces changed for a moment. The atmosphere suddenly fell to the bottom, most people were embarrassed and did not know what to say. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not found that, stretched out his foot and gently kicked song youqiu''s heel. Song youqiu was so excited that she almost jumped up. She woke up and looked back at her. She raised her eyebrows and asked her what was wrong with her eyes. "Look at the papers in his hand. If there is no problem, you can transfer the case to him. " "Turn?" Song youqiu is surprised and stares at her in disbelief. Night wan wan light nods head, again toward him hook finger, signal opposite party come over. Song youqiu only felt that her action was like barking a dog, but she had to go back. With a sigh, he went to the other party, bent slightly, and waited for the other party''s instructions. "Do you believe me?" Night Wan Wan clear voice, with a touch if there is no temptation. Song youqiu''s heart congeals, slightly stagnates for a second, the eye color light turns, becomes firm, nods. "Then transfer the case to them. Believe me, in less than 12 hours, he will come and beg you to take the case back. " Song youqiu''s eyes turn in a circle, and his mind flies around. He was not a fool. He soon understood the meaning of the other party''s words. His eyes suddenly brightened and nodded to show that he knew. Still, he was a little worried. "In this way, when you hear about Sun Yu, your time will be delayed. Will there be no problem?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "Sun Yu is a law student. He knows very well that if we have no evidence, we can only detain him for 24 hours. During this time, it''s them who should be worried. I just need to get the answers I want. " Song youqiu thought about it, and once again determined that night wanwan was not in a hurry, he nodded and turned to find Qi Ge. And Qige there, in the moment of seeing Yan lie, set off a storm in his heart. He never thought that he would see Yan lie again. Five years ago, when Yan lie applied to Jingcheng for foreign aid, he suddenly disappeared. Jingcheng only said that he resigned and his whereabouts were unknown. He thought that the man would disappear from the public security system. Unexpectedly, today, Yan lie appeared again. At the same time, he found a problem. The little girl beside Yan lie was familiar. Although he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, he also felt that the man was very annoying, and even vaguely felt that he was even more disgusting than Yan lie. After being punctured, he turned his head and turned away his eyes. When song youqiu came, he didn''t see it. He did not expect that the other party came to ask for documents. He was a little confused about the other party''s intention, and his heart was a little more vigilant. With such a mood, he handed the document approved by the director to song youqiu. What he didn''t expect was that song youqiu asked his own people to sort out the information for him without asking. His heart was still floating when his people left with the information.Things went so well that he didn''t get used to it. This is probably the easiest time for him to win against the first team in many years. He thought that the other side finally began to understand the gap between the two sides, and that concession was the best way to live. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit elated. But after two hours, he sorted out all the information, and finally understood what the meaningful smile on the director''s face meant when he was about to leave the document. He also understood why he could get what he wanted so easily. "Captain, we''re not allowed into the park at all. And that''s the smell. We can''t get close to it. So was the man in the interrogation room. He didn''t cooperate at all. No matter what we said, he looked at us with a smile, but the smile was gloomy and pitiful. Do we really need to continue to investigate? " As soon as the police officer of the report thinks of that picture, he can''t help but shiver. He really didn''t want to go back to that interrogation room. It was a sunny day, but when he stepped into it, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet straight to the heart of his head, just like entering the cold winter. No matter how to calculate Qi Ge, he is also an internal staff. Naturally, he knows what the special customs case handling team does. This time, his case was just taken away. He was not convinced and didn''t believe in evil. He had to fight for justice before he went to the director general for justice. But do not want to, oneself this time want to come back, is a hot potato. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. Sun Yu had been detained for nearly ten hours. According to the rules, in 14 hours, he''s going to let people go without finding anything. He didn''t want to, but he was reluctant to return the case. He fell into silence. The police officer who made the report just now didn''t dare to say more when he looked at his face. He now only prays for his boss, this time can not be so stubborn, hurry to return this case! And song youqiu''s situation is much better. After Qige leaves, song youqiu asks his colleagues who stay up late to have a rest first, but keep the mobile phone unobstructed. Call them when you need them. And Yan lie several people stay in the office waiting for Qi Ge to toss about, also when rest. "Want something to eat?" Yan lie looks at night Wan Wan''s still pale face, a little worried in the eyes. Night wanwan touched his stomach and felt a little hungry indeed. "Shall we order takeout? Why don''t you ask Lu Ming to help me and bring him back home for nothing? " Yan lie thought about it and nodded his head. He was also worried that Yan Bai was alone at home. Although there is little black accompany, but in case something really happened, little black may not be useful. However, if Xiaohei knew that his adult thought of himself like this, he would feel very aggrieved. He was clearly the second worst ghost in the prefecture! How can you look down on people so much? After two people discuss, Yan lie gives his car key to Lu Ming and asks him to go home to pick up Yan Bai. Lu Ming takes the key, looks hesitant and stops, as if there is something difficult to say. Seeing this, Yan lie couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? It''s just for you to pick up a child. Any questions? " Lu Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and grinned bitterly: "it''s not about picking up the children, it''s the..." He paused for a moment, turned his head to look at yewanwan: "wanwan, what should I do with that thing in my house? Now I close it in an iron channel. Although it''s covered tightly, I''m still afraid of it. " Night wanwan listens to words, "ah" of small call, a face suddenly realize the expression looks at him: "I say I seem to have forgotten something. Then you go home and bring that thing. June, can you connect me for nothing? " June did not hesitate to nod, that is no problem. Then, several people then separate action. Lu Ming''s home is next to the police station. He soon came back with an iron bucket, but his face was red and he was panting. "Just That is That''s it. There''s nothing obviously, but it''s very heavy! " He stood for a moment, calmed down his breath. Night wanwan nodded: "after all, it''s spiritual things. Dozens of them are not big, and they will be very heavy." After she explained, she looked at Yan lie sideways and motioned for help. Yan lie stood up and took the thing from Lu Ming''s hand: "shall we go back to the training ground now?" Night Wan Wan nodded and winked mischievously. He gave him a wink and said with a smile, "my husband is really smart!" Yan lie shook his head helplessly with a smile, and another empty hand stretched out and took his hand. Two days away. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he also quickly followed up.Song youqiu thinks that he is free and has nothing to do, so he follows up. The party walked slowly towards the training ground behind the building. The training ground is made of concrete. In addition, it has been sunny recently. Under the sun, people can feel the heat rising from the soles of their feet as soon as they step on them. The surface temperature is almost 50 degrees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Yan lie held the bucket and let go of his hand in the shade of the tree. "You wait for me here, and I''ll go by myself." Night wanwan shook his head and clenched his hand with his backhand: "I want to go with you, but also set up the array." Yan lie just wanted to keep her out of the sun, but he didn''t expect this. He sighed a little helplessly. He looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then looked down at the pale face of the people in front of him. He was really worried. "Is that really all right?" Night Wan Wan smiles and nods heavily: "don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t waste such a good sun. " She said, dragging Yan lie to speed up the pace. Yan lie sighed silently, so he had to quicken his pace to follow her. Yewanwan took out his compass from his arms and took Yan lie''s hand. He bit his index finger and sucked it gently. Then he dropped the blood mixed with her saliva into the center of the compass. The blood drops into the compass and lights up all the characters in the compass clockwise. A virtual image of Sinan gradually appears. The spoon tail is shaking. It seems to be looking for something. Finally, it stops at the position where you only want to go south-east. Night Wan Wan follows the direction pointed by the spoon tail, and stops while Sinan disappears on the compass. "Here it is." Yan lie nodded and opened the lid. Suddenly, a stench, with a faint smell of sulfur, pungent taste rushed all the breath. Song youqiu and Lu Ming all raise their hands to cover their noses, but also unconsciously twist their heads. Yan lie poured out the dark things in the bucket without changing his face. Night wanwan then took out nine pieces of red talisman, chanted it in a low voice, raised his hand and threw it out. The talisman left his hand, as if he had his own life, and stood beside that dark thing. If there is an understanding person, you will see the shape of the nine talismans besieged city, connected diagonally, just a five pointed star. In a moment, the direct sunlight, the group of things in the array began to wriggle wildly, like a fish out of the water, in a desperate flutter. And the water vapor around, in an instant, turned into water vapor, floating around, gradually covering the things in the array. After a while, the deer Ming gradually felt the taste between the nose wings of a lot of light. And his eyes, never left the group of things. I don''t know if it is his own illusion. He feels that the thing under the smoke seems to be getting smaller and smaller. I don''t know how long, the smoke in the array gradually dispersed. At the moment when the last trace of smoke dissipated, the talisman would naturally rise, burn out in an instant and disperse with the wind, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared before. "No more?" The deer roared back to his senses and made a sound of surprise. Night Wan Wan nodded with a smile. "As I told you before, spirits like Duke Zhao are similar to parasites. They need a parasite to survive. But Zhao Gong''s parasite is water, therefore, she can parasitize on the human body. But once she''s drained of water, she''s going to switch to parasites. If you want to eliminate it, nature is to deprive it of water. This position is the direct sunlight position, and the array I use has a function, similar to a magnifying glass, which can focus light. Now, its body has been dried in the sun, and the wind blows away, so there is nothing left. " After listening to her explanation, Lu Ming''s heart dropped. "Just disappear, just disappear." Night wanwan hook hook lips, silent smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. Yan lie side Mou, just see, not from voice ask: "how?" "This thing has not appeared for many years, and it belongs to the local monster on the northwest side. Now it appears in Tongcheng. Who found it and who brought it?" At the thought of this problem, ye wanwan could not help but feel a little anxious. "You say, when will they come up with the idea of returning people to us?" Yan lie came to her side, reached for her hand, gently scraped her nose, and said in a soft voice, "why, in a hurry?" Night Wan Wan Wan nod without affectation. "I can''t help it. This matter has not been solved at one time. I always think it''s almost something." "Don''t worry, soon." Yan lie gave her a reassuring smile and gently pinched the palm of her hand: "let''s go. The takeout should be coming soon. Eat something first and have a rest." Night Wan Wan a glance at the corner of his mouth, snorted and nodded, then turned to follow him away. After they left, song youqiu and Lu Ming were still squatting there, staring at the empty ground for a long time. Neither of them could resist it and exclaimed. "I really believe that if I live a long time, I can see anything." "Song team, you''re only over 30 years old. What a long time!? I want my grandfather to see it, but I can''t jump up. ""Well, your grandfather is in this line, too?" "It scares you to death. My grandfather wants to call him uncle wanwan. Every time I call his name, I can''t help shaking my heart. I''m afraid my grandfather will teach me a lesson if he knows it." "So powerful?" "That''s not it!" ¡­¡­ Yan lie and yewanwan leave, leaving their conversation behind. They went back to the office and the takeout was delivered. Yan lie saw the lunch box on the table and took a look at his mobile phone. Just now the magnetic field was affected and he didn''t receive a call. I think it''s someone I know. If I help you, I don''t think much. He ordered the quantity was right, so he called to ask where they were in June. When he learned that they were coming soon, the same night wanwan said, "in vain, they will come and eat together." Night Wan Wan nods and leans lazily on the chair in a daze. The series of work just now made her feel very tired. She couldn''t help being lazy and didn''t want to do anything. At the same time, a little annoyed. After his seal was lifted, the most powerful time was five years ago, and then he gave up all his accomplishments for helping Yan lie. Some of the current accomplishments come from the cultivation of the heart of the tree when casting the soul, and the other part comes from the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. With the blessing of the heart of the tree, her practice is a little faster than before, but also step by step. To put it bluntly, she has just met Yan lie, but there is not much time difference between her and Yan lie. She is a poor little girl with insufficient memory. Yan lie set out the takeaway, turned to look at the night wanwan, eyes empty, looking out of the window, eyes do not have a point of focus, stupidly do not know what is thinking. He thought for a while, first picked out some things the other party liked to eat and put them in a lunch box. Then he went to night Wan Wan''s side and gently stretched out his hand to pinch each other''s neck. Night Wan Wan an exciting, suddenly back to God, subconsciously turned to see always people, eyes gathered a little doubt. "Eat first. After eating, go to song youqiu''s office and have a good rest. Now, can''t we do anything? " A man''s soft voice, like a pair of big hands, gently caresses his heart. Night wanwan for a moment only feel a little aggrieved. She toward the other side of the mouth, pitifully said: "I regret." Yan lie reached out and stroked her back, obeyed Shun''s mood and said, "dear, believe me, the matter will be solved soon. Eat first, will you? " Night Wan Wan slightly depressed mood nodded, took the lunch box in his hand, bowed his head to eat. Seeing this, Yan lie put his heart down a little, and then went back to the table, filled her with a bowl of soup and put it by her hand. Then he sat beside her and watched her eat quietly. After a while, June came back with Yan Bai. Yan Baiyi got out of the car, just like a rabbit, and rushed over. No sooner had he entered the door than he was attracted by the food on the table. "Wow" called out, ran to the table, very consciously climbed up the chair, looking for dishes, like the host, called the people present to eat together. After he said hello, he just glanced around and looked at his parents. "Bully, are you finished?" Good education, so that he did not first start, but bite chopsticks, looking at them eagerly, Yingying eyes full of strong desire. Yan lie saw that he was greedy. He shook his head a little helplessly: "darling, eat it." His words, like some kind of switch, on the first floor, Yan Bai turned his head, grabbed the chopsticks and ate them hard and seriously. Although Yan Bai ate fast, his movements were always very organized. He was well-educated. Song youqiu and Lu Ming, who came back later, quietly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate after entering the door. In the quiet house, only a few people chewed. After dinner. Yan Bai ran to yewanwan with his short legs, pedaled his legs, and climbed to the chair beside her. He tilted his head, blinked and blinked, staring at the movements of the night line for a while, then turned to follow himself, and learned a set of models. When Yan lie and Lu Ming come back from the garbage, they can see that Yan Bai is like a little old man. Beijing is paralyzed on a chair with his big legs up and down. His feet are almost up in the sky. "What are you doing?" He went over and patted the little guy on the foot. Yan Bai slipped away and quickly took his feet back. He pointed to the night line around him: "I''m playing imitation show!" Yan looked in the direction of his fingers, and saw that yewanwan closed his eyes and was asleep on his chair. He was slightly stupefied for a moment, raised his forefinger and pressed it on his lips. He raised his eyebrows and motioned for Yan Bai to have a look at himself. Yan Bai didn''t expect it. After a few minutes, yewanwan fell asleep. He was startled. He shrugged his neck unconsciously and learned Yan lie''s action. He pressed his mouth with his index finger. He silently "hissed" for a moment, nodded obediently, and raised his fleshy hand with a clear face, and gave him a "OK" gesture.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Yan liefang walked lightly to yewanwan''s side and bent down to reach out his hand carefully. He wanted to pick her up and go to song youqiu''s office for a rest. Don''t want to, his hand will touch night Wan Wan''s body, listen to a light chant. "Well --" he turned his eyes. Night wanwan eyelids gently moved, with long and dense eyelashes trembling, like the wind blowing feathers, rippling over a little shadow. Yan lie unconsciously relaxed his breath and waited for her reaction. In a moment, night Wan Wan opened his eyes, with a wisp of confusion in his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, hesitated a little, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. "Am I asleep?" Yan lie whispered, "well," go on sleeping. If someone comes over there, I''ll call you. " Night Wan Wan misty should a, but did not close his eyes according to the words, but continue to rub his eyes, sit up straight, stubbornly shake his head. "I''m not sleepy." Then she yawned. Night wanwan slightly Zheng, suddenly feel embarrassed, turned his head to smile at him, eyes color dyed a wisp of flattery. Yan lie pursed his lips and looked at the water vapor in her clear eyes. She didn''t agree with her in her eyes. She said, "you don''t feel sleepy?" Night Wan Wan Wan cracked his mouth and laughed. Instead of answering, he leaned forward a little and put his hand around his neck. The whole man hung on his body and rubbed against his shoulder. Yan lie wrists a turn, hold her waist limb, hold a person steady, helplessness of eye ground again deep one cent: "what do you want in the end?" Night wanwan rubbed again, tilted his head, got close to his ear, and whispered, "let''s go to see the judge Sun Yu of Qi or something?" Yan lie side eyes, just see the cunning in her eyes, the heart has a feeling: "what bad idea are you playing again?" Night wanwan anxiously shakes his head and looks at the person in front of him seriously. His big eyes are bulging, as if he is accusing the other party. "I didn''t!" Yan lie raised his hand, gently patted her PP, and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble, wait for me. Didn''t you say that Zigo would turn the case back soon? Can''t wait? " Deep and magnetic voice with a thick can not be separated from the doting. Night Wan Wan Wan small face a red, unnatural twist body: "I am so grown-up, how can you hit me that!" Yan lie held the corner of his mouth and did not answer. He just put the man back on the chair. Yewanwan followed his movements, loosened his hand after he sat down. His mouth began to murmur: "if we solve it earlier, we can go back to have a rest earlier. I don''t want to be here either Although the voice is small, it just makes Yan lie listen to the truth. The man laughs out the sound, turns the eye light looked at her one eye. "Is it?" Night wanwan heavily nods, eyes color low a touch of light displeasure, small face angry, as if to say "how can you not believe me"? Yan lie still did not answer, looked at her with a smile, then turned away. Night wanwan puffed his face and watched him walk out of the office until his figure disappeared, without taking back his eyes. A little bit, she felt someone poked herself, the action was very light, and she could feel very careful, as if she were testing something. She turned her head suddenly, her eyes were still sharp, and she gave each other a shiver. She saw the action of the person is Yan Bai, can not help but pause for a moment, then changed her eyes: "white, what''s the matter?" Yan Bai felt that his eyes were just like those of his bully when he was teaching him a lesson. He was startled. He shrank his neck and shook his head a little flustered, indicating that he was OK. Night wanwan found that he scared the little guy, can''t help but feel a little strange. This has always been afraid of the devil, should be inadvertently a look scared, is really a very incredible thing. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile. She turned and looked at Yan Bai face to face: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just poke me? " Yan Bai looked at her malicious smile and unconsciously bit her lower lip. He leaned back and shook his head quickly. Like a rattle drum, he just didn''t open his mouth. Night wanwan did not know the smile on his face at this time, like a wolf grandmother that, but also smile did not change in front of him. This time, it was natural for Yan Bai to escape further. In his head, he howled wildly: "Ma ye, Ma Ma Ma has been infected by bully. It''s terrible and terrible. She won''t come to spank me, will she? Sure, she just got spanked by a bully. She''ll get it back. That''s the father''s debt and son''s repayment! What am I going to do? What am I going to do? " Yewanwan looked at his big eyes with great interest, and his eyes were even more smiling. He reached out and pinched his small, fleshy face. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw a pair of strong hands appeared, passing through Yan Bai''s armpit, and picked him up."Well, don''t make trouble with him. You''re going to shut people up." Yan liecai went out to have a look at the situation. As soon as he came back, he was about to make Yan Bai cry. Yan Bai was just picked up by him, just like a monkey, stabbing and hanging on his body, which would be tightly around his neck, and there was a faint feeling of hugging more and more tightly. Yan white eyes light a flash, raised his hand gently patted his back: "boy, loose your hands, your labor is about to be strangled by you." Yan Bai''s small hand was stiff. After a pause, he slowly relaxed his hand. However, his body was still tightly clenched on his body. "What''s the matter with you? Scared like this? " Night wanwan a face innocent shrugged: "I just thought about the problem, did not take back the eyes in time, glared at him, and then he became like this." "Ma Ma wants to hit me PP. It''s a hard one She will finish, Yan lie listen to Yan Bai in his ear, with only two people''s voice gently said. Yan lie''s eyes flashed. He turned his eyes and looked at the innocent man in front of him. He felt some headache. These two days, you can''t stop for a minute. He gently stroked Yan Bai''s back and softened his voice as much as possible. He comforted him by saying, "she won''t hit you. You didn''t make a mistake. It''s just for fun." Voice down, he felt the little guy in his arms trembled slightly, and then softened a lot. The small head carefully lifted from his shoulder, turned his head to look at night wanwan, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "numb, do you really not hit me?" Night Wan Wan corner of eye smoked: "where do you see, I want to hit you?" "But bully just hit you, you are so revengeful, don''t you come back? People say that the father is in debt to his son. When Ba Ba was not here just now, would you... " Yan Bai said, voice in the other side''s increasingly fierce eyes gradually small down, big eyes in the uneasy quietly climbed up, small hands can not help but tighten. "Stinky boy, where did you hear all this mess!? You''re only two years old. Can you learn something better Night wanwan gets up in anger and glares at Yan lie. His eyes are probably saying, "look at your good son.". Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and patted the little guy''s buttocks: "white, who taught you all this!? This word is not used in this way "How does that work?" Yan Bai blinked and his attention was diverted. His bright eyes were full of curiosity. Yan lie helplessly sighed: "after the end of the matter, really want to teach you." "Can''t you tell me now?" he said "Check it yourself." Yan lie reached out and handed his mobile phone to him. Then he put the man down and pushed it forward. Yan Bai held the mobile phone, big eyes rubbed a light, holding the mobile phone, "Deng Deng Deng" ran to June side, tearful called June to accompany him to watch. Yan lie looked at him for a while and turned his eyes to the night wanwan: "what are you just thinking about?" Night Wan Wan Wan weakly beckoned with the other party and motioned him to sit down. Yan lie went to the chair beside her and sat down. She leaned against her shoulder and sighed. "I don''t have the feeling that we''ll stay here after this case is settled." Light and weak voice, with a wisp of obvious melancholy. Yan lie slightly Leng for a moment, reached out to hold her pin small hand: "you don''t like here?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and said in a stuffy voice, "why don''t you like it? This is where I grew up. " She pursed her lips, paused a little, and then said, "I just didn''t expect that I went around for a circle and finally returned to the origin. Even my physical condition did not change." "Why hasn''t it changed?" Yan lie thinks that her present situation should be regarded as the timidity of her hometown. "You have me around, and it''s in vain. It''s all different. Well, don''t think about it Night wanwan Leng for a while, the mist in the eyes quietly dispersed. She took up the corner of her mouth, silent smile, nodded "Hmmm", quietly leaning on his shoulder, did not speak. When Qi Ge brings people in, what he sees is such a picture of interdependence. He has a feeling of quiet and good years. He couldn''t help being stunned, and his heart was filled with sour gas. He thought: "why am I there, busy and busy, and almost angry to death. The people in this group are just like in spring outing, so leisurely and happy!" He didn''t dare to knock on the door. There was a sudden thunder in the room. The deer, who was sleeping on the table, was immediately frightened and jumped up. The chair behind him was taken for a while, and then hit the ground with a thump. For a moment, there was a noisy feeling. Song youqiu frowned, his eyes full of discontent, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He looked at the usual people: "Captain Qi is so powerful!" Qi Ge''s dissatisfied eyes on the room filled with discontent, his heart also can''t help but feel a little weak. Subconsciously, he stepped back a step and growled dryly: "I''ll give you the case. This time, I admit that it''s my incompetence!"The voice grew louder and louder, as if to give him a little courage. Finally, he even glared at the people in front of him and moved his head to let his subordinates return the case information to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Song youqiu looks at Qi Ge''s extraordinary appearance, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows can''t help getting deeper. What''s wrong with you, captain He hesitated a little and pointed his hand in the direction of his head. Zigo''s face froze: "what do you mean?" "What do you think of as our first team? Take what you want. If you don''t want it, throw it back. Why should we take this mess back "This is your case!"!? If I don''t bring it back to you, where can I take it? " After a series of blows, Zigo''s face turned red. Even his dark complexion could not be covered up. Song youqiu waved his hand impatiently: "you''re going, it''s yours. Take it away. Don''t bother me. I have a lot to do. I don''t want you two teams to think about other people''s things every day. " "Song youqiu, you!" Qi Ge almost jumped: "what do you mean!? I don''t care about other people''s things! " Song youqiu glanced at him lightly and did not answer. Zigo opened his eyes and glared at the man in front of him. His mouth trembled for a long time before he said out loud: "I just want to help you because you haven''t solved the case for too long. You talk about your group of people. If you don''t appreciate it, you still look at me with the heart of a villain. " Song youqiu chuckled and said, "well, since you want to help, you can help to the end. This case will be handed over to you." Qi Ge''s body was stiff. He raised his hand and pointed to song youqiu. His fingers were shaking like chaff. "You, you, you" for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word. After a long time, Zigo took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong this time. I''m sorry. Can''t take this case, will you take me back? As long as you are willing to pick it up, I will never come to you again. " "Well, you know you''re looking for trouble?" Song youqiu is surprised. Chigger stopped, his face red and black for a long time, then nodded heavily: "yes, it''s my fault!" He is very clear about the importance of the case, if his selfish intentions led to the release of the suspect, he is not to blame. Song youqiu''s satirical words, that is to say a few words, can not pierce his root. What''s more, this time it was his own recklessness, no wonder others. He recognized the planting. Song youqiu saw that he was forced to the point by himself and got what he wanted, so he didn''t feel embarrassed any more. He tilted his head, motioned for Lu Ming to come and get the information back. He said in a deep voice: "I hope captain Qi will remember what he said just now. If there is another case taken from our first team, it will not be so easy to return it. " Qi Ge''s face was ugly, and he nodded his head, "OK!" "People." Song youqiu didn''t look at the information Lu Ming received, as if those things were not important at all. Qi Ge''s heart is still angry, dark face pointed to the door: "outside." " " Lu Ming, take people to the interrogation room. " Song youqiu gave Lu Ming a look, and then turned his head to Qi Ge and said, "Captain Qi, go slowly. We are busy trying to judge people. We will not send you." With that, he went to yewanwan and nodded to each other. Night Wan Wan Wan nodded his head and looked at Yan lie. Yan lie kneaded her head behind her: "go ahead, pay attention to safety, everything should not be too forced." "Well." Night wanwan reaches out and grabs the big hand that makes a mess on his head. He lowers his head and kisses him, and smiles with him. Then he turns around and leaves with Lu Ming. Song youqiu and Yan lie wait for a while. They plan to wait for Qi Ge to leave and then follow up. Just don''t want to, Zigo didn''t leave, even staring at them, as if waiting for something. Song youqiu is uncomfortable with his eyes. He turns his head and calls him. He asks, "Captain Qi, if you don''t go back to your team, why do you still depend on me? When I treat you to dinner? I have no money. " Qi Ge rolled a big white eye to him, "ha ha" dry smile two: "you teach the trial to Lu Ming that hairy boy? Don''t even go and watch? " Song youqiu picks up his eyebrows and immediately understands his meaning. Is he waiting to see the trial? "Captain Qi, are you too broad? Now that you have returned the case, you don''t have to worry about the rest. You''d better do your own business. " In the face of his clear order to leave, Qi Ge still didn''t hear him. He said frankly: "I have also contacted this case, but I don''t think there is any problem with Sun Yu? I have a lot of doubts now. I need help from Song team. We are all colleagues in the Bureau. I am so shameless to ask questions. I believe you will not refuse me, will you? " Song youqiu puffed at the corners of his eyes, opened his eyes wide, and looked him up and down for a while. He didn''t find any sense of "being shameless to ask questions" in him. He moved the corner of his mouth and was about to open his mouth when he was gently tapped on the shoulder.He turned his head subconsciously and saw Yan lie. He looked at Qi Ge with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "if he wants to follow, let him follow. Let''s go. Don''t waste time." Song youqiu Leng Leng Leng, eyes floating a little doubt, but no more words, silent with his left behind. Before Yan lie opens his mouth, Qi Ge thinks that the other side is trying to stop his own behavior, but he doesn''t want to He couldn''t help being stunned. "Captain, Captain, they''re gone. Shall we follow?" The voice of his subordinates, let him come back to life. He brushed a complex dark awn in his eyes and nodded heavily: "keep up." Qi Ge hurriedly followed to the monitoring room, and found that the door of the monitoring room was not closed. He was stunned for a moment. After entering the door, he forgot to close the door. Later, song youqiu''s cold voice reminded him to let his subordinates close the door. He stayed for a while before he put his mind together and turned his attention to the surveillance video. It''s hard to see. The interrogation in the interrogation room is led by the little girl who has been following Yan lie. Lu Ming is only a recorder. Seeing this, he could not help but look a little ugly. He turned his head and wanted to say something. Before he opened his mouth, he was glared at by song youqiu. He responded, this is not his own territory, mouth trembling, unconvinced "hum" a, in the end did not speak. Interrogation room. "Sun Yu, is this yours?" After entering the door, yewanwan took out the picture of the white porcelain bowl and put it in front of Sun Yu without talking nonsense with him. At first, Sun Yu glanced lazily. He was looking at the things on the screen of his mobile phone. His hands suddenly sat upright and his breath sank. His face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye. Night wanwan see, the heart has already answered. She did not wait for the other party to answer, and then opened her mouth: "this thing, I have taken him from sun Zichen''s body. I''ve got all the bodies burned on the spot. You don''t have to think about "the weeds can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again." I''ve even dried up all the things in this bowl. " "Dead in the sun!" Sun Yu didn''t hold back at last. He exclaimed. His eyes were bulging and his eyes were about to crack. Night wan wan wan face expressionless with it, gently nodded. A little bit, Sun Yu could not hold his breath. His body was soft and his face was as old as a teenager. "You really know that thing." He has been holding a fluke. What the people in front of him said before was to cheat himself. In fact, he didn''t know what it was. But now He took a long breath. His spine seemed to be pulled away. He leaned on the back of his chair, and his voice was hoarse: "what do you want to know?" Night wanwan picks eyebrows, some doubt his attitude change. She thought a little and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you willing to say that?" Sun Yu raised his head and chuckled carelessly: "I don''t have a few days to live, and then insist, is it useful?" Night Wan Wan pupil a shock, the corners of the mouth unconsciously pursed, face color is still unchanged, even the tone of the voice has not changed a bit, "you sacrificed your soul." Sun Yu raised his lips, and there was a convincing smile in his eyes: "he was right. My life will be buried in the hands of two women. The former is Ruan Yanran, and the latter one should be you. " "He?" Night Wan Wan Wan slightly frowns: "who is he?" "A wandering Taoist. When he met me, he said that I was talented and suitable to be his apprentice and wanted to take me away. That year, when I was 18, I was admitted to one of the best universities in China. I was the most hopeful person in the village. Everyone was waiting for their studies to succeed. How could I let a godstick ruin my life?! Besides, I think you should know from Xia Zhiyuan that the God our village believes in is Zhaogong. How can you believe a Taoist like a beggar? " Night Wan Wan was silent, looking at his face with a triumphant smile, did not speak. She quietly looked at each other to smile, looked at each other''s mouth bit by bit collapsed, finally became a touch of desolation. "You said, if I left with him, would my life now be different?" Night wanwan shook his head, "life, never if." The cold voice, without a trace of temperature, let smell involuntarily hit a shiver. Sun Yu was stunned for a second, then "eat" smile: "yes, in this world, only regret, but no regret medicine." He looked up and laughed for a long time. When he stopped, he coughed for a long time as if he was about to lose his breath. "Cough, what do you want to know? Ask. I''ll tell you everything I know." Night Wan Wan nodded, "where did Zhao Gong come from?" "From generation to generation in our village. It''s in the white porcelain bowl you see. I thought at first that those things were just a legend. But after I dropped out of school, someone came to me and asked me if I wanted to retaliate and take back everything that should belong to me? I was not only dropped out of school, but also was interrupted by my best brother. Naturally, I was unwilling. I told him I wanted to. He gave me a picture of the white porcelain bowl and asked me to bring it back. He could help me realize all my wisheswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Sun Yu''s story is similar to the intention of those who are blindfolded by jealousy. Once famous in the countryside, he went to school with his brothers who grew up together. I thought that waiting for him would be a high-ranking official with a bright future, but I didn''t want to see that the romantic and romantic life in the city had already corroded an ambitious man and began to rot from inside. At the beginning of school, Sun Yu found the school flower to be his girlfriend. He enjoyed the envious eyes of his brother and his classmates. His heart was already floating in the air, and he forgot his original heart. Time passed by in a hurry. At the end of the semester, Sun Yu found that he had not learned anything. Under the instigation of a group of people who thought that he was good friends, he went with him to steal the test paper and try to get a high score. He thought that the people who went together would take responsibility together, but he didn''t want to leave his own flashlight facing the school security when the alarm bell rang. It took only one night to be seized, criticized, broken up and dropped out of school. When he left with his luggage, he looked back at the school behind him. Those who were in high spirits had already gone with the wind. The people with dim eyes were just looking forward to their brothers'' meeting to give them a ride. He said a few words of encouragement, so that he could stand up again. Who ever thought, he looked back and saw his ex girlfriend holding his brother''s hand appeared in his sight. He was confused. He turned around subconsciously and ran to the corner to hide and listen to the conversation between them. Only then did he know that before he broke up, the two had already got together. He was so angry that he rushed to seek theory, but unexpectedly, a group of so-called "good friends" who had left people behind at that time ran out of his surroundings. He was ridiculed by the people, and he started to resist indignantly. Finally, he was outnumbered and his legs were broken. After the group left, his heart was desolate, and he felt that his life in this year was just a joke. That person, it is at this time. The man took Sun Yu back to take care of him, except that his broken leg could not be restored. During his recuperation, he kept asking Sun Yu whether he was willing and gave him a chance to revenge. All he did was to bring back the white porcelain bowl that was dedicated to Duke Zhao from his home. Sun Yu didn''t respond. He wanted to leave when he got well. Just, the world''s things, never have you think well, can really follow what you want to go. On the eve of leaving, he went out for a walk. He did not want to meet his brother and ex girlfriend again. His ex girlfriend looked at him with disdain. His brother, but in Dodge has a dislike. The look in their eyes told him one thing. He was a dog who lost his family. He was not in the same way with them! Sun Yu was deeply stimulated by their eyes, and his reason was burned out in a flash. He even started with Xia Zhiyuan, only to get another beating. He will never forget that when Xia Zhiyuan left, he spat at himself. It was the devil of his life. He swore that he would return the spit to the other party. When he went back, he answered the man''s request. When the injury was normal, he went home and brought back the white porcelain bowl. The man also taught him some metaphysics. After he put the white porcelain bowl into the water, the man left behind a book, followed by the practice, and left a person for him. He is very clever, and just like the reason why the Taoist priest was attracted to him, he really has the talent to learn Taoism. He didn''t have to spend less than a year on his own. And the one that the man left for him also began to help him to get some lists, mostly to help people continue their lives. People are those who want to continue their lives. They are looking for him. After doing a few orders, he began to find that his body had problems, gradually weakened day by day, a lot of hair fell off, and his face became old. Every time he renewed his life, he looked how old he was. He was not stupid. He soon realized that he could be used as a medium of hands-on. At first, he ran to ask the man who had left behind, but the other side said he didn''t know anything. When he was making trouble, he said hard words. If he didn''t obey his orders, he would break his other leg. Sun Yu then understood that he was being used. He suppressed his resentment and began to look for a way to save his life. Maybe God didn''t want him to die like this. He really found a way. ¡­¡­ Sun Yu said this and sighed for a long time. He looked at the night wanwan with a smile. "You should have found out the rest. I used sun Zichen as a medium to transfer part of my life to myself to offset the karma. Taking advantage of sun Zichen''s resentment, he transferred all his sins to him. Until, sun Zichen''s resentment soul, had its own consciousness, at a special time, suddenly broke free of the shackles I set, and was caught by youNight Wan Wan Wan frowned, as if he had not seen the meaning of his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "the man who saved you, have you seen his appearance?" Sun Yu shook his head. "I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face sank, in the eye obviously writes does not believe. Sun Yu chuckled: "Oh. Every time he appears, he doesn''t show his face and his voice is processed. You can''t tell men from women. He''s about 175, and he''s thin, so it''s impossible to judge. " Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and nodded calmly: "I have no problem. Thank you for your information When she got up and was about to leave, she heard Sun Yu speak again and said in a light voice, "I can tell you something else. That man is more difficult to deal with than you think. I hope you have the ability to take him down. " Night wanwan nodded and turned away cleanly, leaving behind the laughter of the people behind him. As soon as she went out, she saw Yan lie waiting at the door. "Tired?" When the man saw her, he approached and took the man into his arms. Night wanwan lean on his heart, between the nostrils is the familiar aroma of lavender on the man, the nerves stretched for a long time to loosen. She could not help but rub in the other side''s heart, gently nodded, voice stuffy way: "let''s go home." The rest of the things, has no use for her, she is now blank, just want to go home. Yan lie bent down slightly without hesitation. He held up the man and turned his head to song youqiu beside him and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll take her home." Song youqiu nods his head with a little worry. He tries to look at his face, but Yan lie blocks him. He was stunned for a second and asked in a low voice, "is she OK?" Yan lie shakes his head: "it should be that I feel uncomfortable. Let''s go first. " Song youqiu nodded his head and leaned aside to let the road open. It was only after the matter was over that he said it with him. Yan lie nodded, no more words, holding people away. He picked up Yan Bai from the office with a man in his arms. As soon as Yan Bai saw him holding the night line, his chubby little face could not help but look worried. "Bully, what''s wrong with Ma Ma?" His voice was very low, for fear of startling people in the other side''s arms. Yan Liang shook his head and whispered, "she''s OK, but she''s a little tired. Let''s go home." Yan Bai is still a little worried, but he still nods his head cleverly, reaches out his small hand and grabs the corner of his coat, quietly following him. A group of people left the police station slowly, the setting sun hit behind them, and the shadow on the ground was pulled for a long time. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan sleeps heavily, but he doesn''t sleep well. One night''s chaotic dream, let her wake up, there is a kind of feeling that this evening is what year. She moved, and people around her wake up. She had not tasted yet, and she was hugged. "Awake?" She raised her hand, grabbed his arm, nodded gently, and unconsciously turned her eyes to look at the window. She couldn''t see the sky out of the window because of the dark curtains. "Did I sleep long?" "Well, one day and one night." Yan lie brought her back, and she had fallen into a deep sleep. He did not even wake up when he put her on the bed. In the evening, he cooked the meal and called for dinner without pulling her out of her sleep. Under the background of the night lamp, he clearly saw the frown of night wanwan still in his sleep. Feeling heartache, he let go of his hand and decided to let her have a good rest. But who could have thought that she would sleep all day. Night wanwan thoughts some at a loss, eyes floating, seems not to believe the reverse chew a: "a day and a night?" Yan lie answered in a deep voice and asked softly, "are you hungry?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. She only felt that her brain would swell and ache, and she didn''t want to do anything. Yan lie looked at her frown and sighed. She raised her eyebrows and pressed her temple. Her voice softened a little: "are you comfortable?" The night line was tied up for a long time, and his body finally softened a little. He fell back and fell straight into his arms. He was greedy for this moment''s tenderness and did not speak. Yan lie saw that her face improved, and the worry in her eyes was a little less. He didn''t stop until he was caught. "Well, I''m much more comfortable now. And you? " Night Wan Wan says, a turn over, take advantage of its unprepared, press the person under the body. Yan lie did not have a trace of defense, looking back, she saw her eyes full of water looking at himself, skin contact, her body warm and cool breath bit by bit into his body. He raised his eyebrows and feet gently, and his movements were so small that he could hardly see them."I''m fine. You are... " Night Wan Wan Wan did not wait for him to finish saying, suddenly bowed his head, contained the man''s thin lips. Different from their own body heat, straight from the lips and teeth of their own atrium. Yan lie was stunned. He felt his hands swimming on his body. His eyes were dark. A strange warm current swept over his abdomen. He turned his hand and buttoned up the waist of the night. He wanted to push people away, but in his eyes, he saw the cunning in the eyes of the other party and was full of interest. He breathed a breath, then understood the meaning of the other side, his big hand could not help tightening: "can you?" Night wanwan nodded with a smile, and even chewed his lips. As soon as Yan lie''s face changed, he suddenly turned over and without hesitation pressed the person under his body: "then I''m not polite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 A joy. Night wanwan leaned in Yan lie''s arms and fell asleep again. Yan lie lowers his head and sleeps in his arms. A kiss is printed on the forehead of rener, and the situation changes in his eyes. He knew that yewanwan was in a bad mood and wanted to find some comfort. After marriage, every time she feels uneasy, she becomes very active. However, after every transition, and then wait for her to wake up in, his life will become very difficult. With a sigh, he hugged the man with his backhand, closed his eyes, and fell asleep with the other party. And the two of them, who were nestling together for a day, forgot about the other room and the little guy who had been hungry for a day. Yan Bai will sit in his own toy pile and stare at Xiao Hei''s big eyes. His feet are entangled by Xiaohei''s soul power, so he is not good at moving. Although he has the ability to untie it, he doesn''t want to hurt Xiaohei''s heart. He just didn''t understand. He looked at each other angrily: "why don''t you let me go to find Ba Ba and Ma Ma Ma? I''m really hungry. I am still a growing child, how can you do this to me!? You are child abuse! " Little black had a bitter smile on her face. Why didn''t he want to take the little master to the adults? However, the smell of a wall is obviously not right! If you let the little master knock on the door and disturb the adult''s affairs, you will be thrown back to the 18th floor of hell and rebuilt. "In vain, shall I take you out to eat?" Yan Bai disdained to hum a, squint at him: "do you have money?" Xiao Hei felt that he had an arrow in his knee, and he was frozen in place. His mouth was open. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Yan Bai was very unhappy with his shriveled mouth and lowered his head to play with his toy. He wanted to ignore the fact that he was hungry, but he never gave him a chance. "Hum, smelly bully. I don''t want to eat it. In the cabbage, there is no one who loves me He hemmed and hawed for a long time, but he didn''t hold back. His head tilted and he fell asleep by the bed. Xiaohei looked at his pathetic appearance, and his heart was almost broken. But even so, he did not dare to disturb the people next door. Time goes by quietly. In the family''s sleep, the night comes quietly. The glow of street lamps, like gold lines, connects the whole city together and forms a complete picture. In the dark, a woman''s scream is annihilated in the bustle of traffic. People who are sleeping in the middle of the night think it''s the spring sound of passing wildcats, which can''t attract the attention of others. In the dark alley, the woman''s eyes widened in horror and looked at the person in front of her. Her throat was tightly clamped by her predecessors and almost lost her breath. One of her feet had no shoes on, and her heel had been worn to pieces. She seemed to have no feeling in general, her feet struggling desperately. "Help --" yelled out the last word with all his strength, but no one responded. Her hands clung to her neck tightly. Her eyes were wide and almost filled with blood. However, she still failed to reflect the person in front of her. She swallowed her last breath, and her legs were limp and fell on the ground. ¡­¡­ The next day. When the first ray of morning light through the curtain sprinkled on the room, the room sounded a very loud "Dong Dong" sound. The one in the dream is awakened in an instant. Yan liexun sat up straight with his head still a little confused. He listened to the anxious call of the villains outside the house. "Ba Ba, Ma Ma, it''s dawn. Get up quickly! I''ve been starving for a day. I can''t hold on. If you don''t get up, I''ll eat Xiaohei! " Xiao Hei stood by his side. Hearing the words, he could not help but shiver. With a miserable smile, he said to himself, "why is it always me who gets hurt?" Yan Baicai doesn''t care. His little flesh hand is knocking on the door of the master bedroom. There is a kind of feeling that if people don''t come out, I will not stop. If you sleep again, you will wake up. She reached out and pushed Yan lie and motioned for the other party to have a look. Yan lie turned his head and looked at himself with her eyes wide open. He felt a little headache, but he still said gently, "you lie down, I''ll go and have a look." Night Wan Wan Wan gave him a sweet smile, turned over, and closed his eyes, showing his support for his action with his action. Yan lie sighs, shakes his head with a smile, turns to put on his pajamas and gets up to open the door. People outside did not expect that the door would suddenly open, one did not pay attention, staggered forward. Yan lie quickly picked up the man and held him in his arms. He slapped his small buttocks twice: "why, hungry?" Yan Bai doesn''t care if he is beaten, and nods in a hurry, just like a chicken pecking rice.Yan lie laughs, and he can''t help but feel again who he learned from this greedy habit. He looked back at the night Wan Wan CAI and called the other party. "Anything to eat?" The night Wan Wan whole person buries in the quilt, the orthographic ah does finally gets up the struggle, after listening to the speech should one. Yan lie answered, turned his head and went out with the baby in his arms. "Have you washed yet?" Yan Bai''s small hand firmly hooped his bully''s neck, and quietly added a little strength, "washed, I got up very early! I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep Yan lie felt his small movements and picked his eyebrows slightly. He turned his eyes and saw that he was looking at himself with his big eyes open and his mouth shriveled. When he was slightly stunned, he heard a very discordant "grunt". His eyes unconsciously turned down and looked at his stomach. "Look! It''s all your fault! Hungry for a day, you are bad guys, you know you play, completely ignore me Yan Bai had been wronged, but when he saw it, he felt that he couldn''t hold back his grievance. "Wow," he cried. Yan lie was stunned. He suddenly raised his heart. He reached out and patted him on the back. He put a soft voice and coaxed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s dad''s wrong. Something happened these two days, I forgot you. But if you''re hungry, knock on the door. Mom and dad are at home. How can you be hungry? " "Xiao Hei won''t let him." Yan Bai cried and hawed, "he said you have something to do, so you can''t let me knock on the door. He also said that after knocking on the door, the consequences were very serious, Hiccup - " he cried very sad, as if all the grievances had been spilled out, he was a little bit out of breath, and also belched. After hearing the speech, Yan lie quickly understood the intention of Xiaohei. His old face turned red, and he coughed a little unnaturally, "OK, good, good, don''t cry. Later, when you are hungry, you will come to your parents. You are still young, but you are not hungry. I''ll make it for you "I''d like to eat steamed dumplings, shrimp dumplings, Shaomai, and wonton noodles. If only I had another glutinous rice chicken." When Yan Bai heard that some of them ate, he did not cry, nor did he belch. He read a series of menus very smoothly. As soon as Yan lie was about to open his mouth, he felt that his little hand around his neck was pulling back, and then he was afraid to say, "you won''t give me food, will you?" He suddenly felt speechless, put down the impulse to roll his eyes, and sipped his lips: "I just want you to play for a while. I''ll go wash and change clothes, and we''ll go out to eat." Yan Bai turned his head. His dark eyes were staring at him for a moment. His eyes were like a searchlight, as if to see him through. Yan lie only felt his temple suddenly jump, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, forbade his heart''s irritability, bent down to put people down: "I''m my word, you wait for me." Yan Bai still hugged his neck tightly, his eyes were shining and staring at him for fear of being cheated. Yan lie had no choice but to do it by himself. He pulled his hand off his neck with a little firmness: "you and I will watch me wash, OK?" Yan Bai''s eyes whirled a few times, and his mouth couldn''t help but hook up. He seemed to think that this was a good idea. So he happily put down his arm, instead of tugging at the corner of his coat and looking up at him. Yan lie pulled the corners of his mouth, gave him a false smile, turned and walked to the bathroom. After the action, behind has been followed by a small tail, including he went to the dressing room to change clothes, the other side are inseparable from each other. Waiting for him to change clothes, ready to turn around to go out, suddenly listen to the little guy behind him murmured: "well, look like this, or human model." The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. He wanted to go back and ask him, what would be called, not human!? Fortunately, he didn''t know the answer when he asked. The father and son arranged well, and when they walked out of the cloakroom, the night line had already been washed with the bathroom in the room. "Out?" Night Wan Wan Wan sat in a daze on the sofa and saw them come out. He got up and asked. As soon as Yan Bai looked at her, he threw away Yan lie''s hand. "Deng Deng Deng" ran in front of her, holding her thigh, and Tiantian called out "numb". Night Wan Wan Wan pinched his small flesh face with a smile, and held the man on his leg. Then he raised his head and looked at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded helplessly and went to her. He picked up Yan Bai in her arms and held him in his arms: "well, I can''t do what he wants to eat. He has been wronged for a day, and naturally he has to make up for it. " Night wanwan nods, in fact, she also has something to eat. "Go to Qilin North Road. There''s an old shop there. When I went to work, I liked to eat there, but I don''t know if it''s still there." Yan lie thought about his position and was surprised. Qilin road is the old city, which is a long way from here. Moreover, due to the urban development, many stores there had already moved to the city a few years ago, and many other things were included in the demolition.I don''t know if the shop is still there. However, since she wanted to eat, Yan lie would not have any opinion. So the family drove by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Kirin Road. Yan lie drove to the outer city according to the direction of yewanwan. However, the closer he got, the more desolate the surrounding environment looked. It seemed that he had already moved almost. "Wanwan, it seems that the shop you want to eat is gone." Night wanwan naturally also saw. She shrugged her shoulders regretfully: "well, let me see if there is any good recommendation in the big Z review. However, I still want to go to see if I can''t find it, let''s go again, OK?" As a new wife and slave, Yan lie naturally would not have any opinion. "Well, take your time." He suddenly thought that there were more people driving than before. Night wanwan a look, how many also some surprise. "I think it must still be there." Seeing her excited look, Yan lie could not help but brush a faint smile, nodded and continued to look for a way. But, I don''t know why, when his car was close to the crowd, he looked at the crowd, and his heart inexplicably raised a bad feeling. He frowned slightly and gazed at it. Finally he found something wrong. Those people, the expression on the face, mostly with a trace of panic. "Dong Dong -" a clear knock on the window pulls people''s attention back. Yan lie side of the eyes, see Qi Ge standing outside the car. He couldn''t help being stunned, and the wrinkles in his brow could not help getting deeper. After a moment''s hesitation, press the window. Without waiting for him to speak, Qi Ge said coldly: "Mr. Yan, how can you be here?" Yan lie''s eyes twitch, listening to the man deliberately bite the word "Sir", the corner of his mouth can not help but brush a sneer. "Captain Qi," he stretched the end, looked at the people in front of him with a smile, and then said faintly, "is this street opened by your family?" "What?" Zigo was a little surprised. His brain was a little bit stunned, but he didn''t know what he meant. Yan lie grinned at him politely. Before he could react, he pressed on the window glass and turned the steering wheel to leave. When he left, he still broke down, spraying the other side''s face with car exhaust. "Keke --" Qige didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly come to him, and he was sprayed with a spray, which made him uncomfortable. He recollected and looked at the SUV, which was gradually moving away. However, he was helpless. He held his breath in his heart and almost choked in the past. When the subordinates came to find him, he was also in a bad mood. In the car. The night wanwan picks eyebrow to look at Yan lie''s childlike behavior, can''t help laughing. "What happened just now?" Yan lie reduced the speed, looked back and shook his head: "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. Maybe something happened." Night Wan Wan blinked and looked back for a while. Except for the crowd, nothing could be seen. "How do you know it was an accident?" "You see, there were almost no people on our way here, and then, suddenly a group of people gathered. I think the expression on their faces is not very good. This is one of them; the other is that Zigo is also there. Isn''t this a good illustration of the nature of the problem?" "OK Night wanwan nodded, agreed to the other side''s statement, thought a little, and then asked, "where are we going now, don''t you go and have a look?" "Let''s keep looking for the store you want. As for that, I''m no longer a policeman. Even if I go, I can''t see anything. If song youqiu were there, I would have asked something useful Yan lie slanted his head and squeezed his eyes with her, giving her a slightly helpless look. Night Wan Wan drum drum face, and suddenly raised his hand gently patted his head, soft voice way: "difficult for you." Her action is to coax Yan Bai. Yan lielue was stunned. He shook his head in tears and laughter. He looked back and continued to look at the road. He drove around half a circle and found a place to park. After stopping the car steadily, he took two people out of the car. According to the location shown in yewanwan''s memory, the three people turn around, but they still can''t find the store he wants to go to. After asking the passers-by, I found out that the shop had moved to the city two years ago. "If I had known, I would have checked out the strategy before coming out." Yan lie stretched out his hand and squeezed her shoulder gently: "it''s OK. Now, would you like to eat around here or go to the city? " Before night Wan Wan answered, Yan Bai suddenly jumped out. "It''s near here, it''s near here! Your baby is starving to death When they looked down at themselves, he straightened out his little belly and said, "I''m really dying.".Night Wan Wan Wan smiles, squats down with it, reaches out to touch his stomach, and then deliberately raises eyebrows with a surprised face. Sure enough, it''s very shrunken. Seeing this, Yan Bai nodded in a hurry. The expression on his face was even more pitiful, as if he was saying, "I didn''t cheat you.". The smile in the eyes of the night Wan Wan Wan became deeper. He reached out and picked up the man. He turned his eyes and said to Yan lie, "look for a cleaner shop near here and eat it." Yan lie nodded and looked around. There are not many shops open, and most of them only have two or three sparrows. After observing for a while, he found a cleaner looking shop and went in. This shop happens to sell steamed buns, as well as wheat. Yan Bai saw that he could satisfy himself, so he was satisfied. Order a good order, he grabbed the chopsticks that were too long for him, turned his head excitedly, and looked east and West. Night Wan Wan was dazzled by his eyes, and finally couldn''t help it. He put his hand and pressed his round head: "sit down, don''t turn." Yan Bai turns his head, smiles at her foolishly, and starts to play chopsticks again. Night wanwan looked at him with the behavior of ADHD, helplessly ordered his forehead, did not say anything more, let him play. The food was soon served. When the owner''s wife was serving something, she looked at them quietly. She was curious and couldn''t help asking, "how can guests come here to eat? This neighborhood is almost finished. My family is looking for stores to move. " "I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s also on the spur of the moment. I want to eat and eat weekly records. I used to come here when I was studying." Yewanwan smiles and helps to take over the things in her hand. The landlady nodded clearly: "no wonder, Zhou Ji has moved for several years." Night wanwan nodded: "yes, I didn''t know until I came. By the way, auntie, what''s going on over there? When I came over, I saw a lot of people around. " She asked, seemingly unintentionally. When the voice dropped, she saw that the face of the man in front of her suddenly changed. She was a little frightened. She bent down to her side and whispered, "I heard it''s a dead man. I wanted to go and see it, but my family didn''t let me join in the fun. " Night wanwan eyes flash, not from turn eyes to see Yan lie. The man''s face, as she thought, was heavy. "I heard that the dead woman was a woman with a miserable appearance. Her head was gone. The whole person was left in the back lane like rags. That place is a garbage dump! I don''t know how many days it''s been piling up. It stinks. What a crime The landlady didn''t notice the change of their faces. She just seemed to find the fingerprints. She opened her mouth and began to chatter. "Old lady, what are you talking about again? Don''t disturb the guests when you come back soon!" All of a sudden, a man''s voice roared and pulled back the thoughts of those present. The proprietress felt embarrassed and opened her mouth to please her with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Excuse me, please have a good meal. I''ll give you a discount later. Hey, hey. " She was slightly embarrassed and bent down a little, nodded and turned away. As soon as she left, the atmosphere on the table became colder. Night wanwan ate two mouthfuls, can''t help but look at the opposite person. With chopsticks in his hand, Yan lie looks at the food on the table with a heavy eye. His eyes of inquiry seem to be looking at something broken. When she turned her head again, she saw that Yan Bai ate happily, which seemed to be unaffected by the atmosphere. She couldn''t help smiling, and she felt better in her heart. She started and put a bun in Yan Bai''s small dish. She looked at him for a while, turned her eyes to Yan lie and called each other softly. Yan lie''s wrist slightly invisible slightly trembles for a while, suddenly recollects, the eye color turns, the voice slightly doubts the opening to ask: "wanwan, what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan also clip a bun into his small dish, silent stare at him: "I don''t how, should ask yourself, what''s wrong." Yan lie was slightly shocked, and shook his head in silence. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, hesitated a little, and asked, "are you thinking about what the boss''s wife said just now?" Yan lie hooked his lips, gave her a cool smile, still did not open his mouth. Night wanwan felt helpless for his stubborn and stubborn temperament. Her mouth was shriveled, and her eyes said, "I''m curious. If you want to see it, go and see it. What are you entangled in here? " Yan lie raised his hand and patted her hand gently: "I''m thinking, what method should I use? I can go to the scene to have a look. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go when we''re full. " Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief. However, he did not go to the bottom of the matter, but at the same time, he said coldly: "you can''t eat too much. I hear the meaning of the landlady''s words. The body is not in good condition. If you throw up at the scene for a while, you will lose face. "Yan lie laughs and shakes his head helplessly. The next time, only a few people left to eat, occasionally mixed with the voice of passers-by, the atmosphere was still harmonious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Team Qi, are we really not reporting? It''s obvious at first glance that it belongs to the case above? " The policeman, who had been following Zigo, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and his eyes drifted away, never daring to look at the corpse. His nerves were tense and nauseated just because of the lingering smell around him. Qi Ge''s face was black and heavy, just like the bottom of a pot. He was staring at the body for a moment. A headless female corpse, forensic examination, the head is after death, the murderer life with iron to strangle off, the back of the scar, is also carved after death. According to the preliminary forensic examination, the scar was picked out with human nails. It is hard for him to imagine what kind of person he is, who has such great strength to torture people like this. If night wanwan saw it, he would not help feeling. The boss''s description was very appropriate. At this time, people could not be called people. It was just like a rag. The whole corpse, the scar on the back of the corpse, seems to have no rules, but a superstitious colleague heard that the pattern was like drawing some kind of talisman. That''s why the police next to him would say that this case belongs to the above. But even so, he just thinks that the scar on the back of the body should belong to some kind of mark. Just like some serial killers, such as the twelve house killers, they will leave some unique signs on the scene to show their abilities. However, if his idea is established, then the murderer will not only do this case. This conjecture made his brain swell faintly. His scalp was like being torn by something. The pain was faint and he could not breathe. He reached out and rubbed his swollen temple and asked in a deep voice, "has the head of the body been found? Did you find any evidence in the neighborhood? " Meng Ying shakes his head and just wants to talk to him. His eyes are careless and falls on the body again. He is stunned and does not hold back. Suddenly, he turns back and covers his mouth and retches twice. Zigo listened to the voice of "Ou Ou" behind him. His eyebrows were frowning, and there were more folds. The air pressure around him was a few degrees lower. Meng Ying shuddered unconsciously, and quickly adjusted his state. He tried to deviate from his own eyes and said in an impassioned voice: "I haven''t found my head yet. The search has been extended by a kilometer. At present, people feel that they are not enough, and the difficulties are increasing. In addition, this is the old city, the monitoring camera is basically equivalent to the virtual, here is also a monitoring blind spot, in addition, before dawn, there are still people throwing garbage, the scene environment is almost broken. The footprints are scattered on the ground, so there is no way to extract effective evidence for the time being. Forensic medicine also said that the oxidation of the dump interfered with his determination of the time of death of the body. In many cases, only go back to do the test, can we get a relatively accurate answer. " Zigo took a deep breath and wanted to adjust his mood. Unexpectedly, the smell of the scene was so bad that he didn''t hold back for a moment. He vomited and almost vomited. Meng Ying saw this, and finally had a trace of comfort. It turns out that not only myself can''t stand the stimulation. After a while, Qi Ge raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, and said in a deep voice: "let the forensic medicine take the corpse bag to carry the corpse. In addition, let people enlarge the search scope, dig three feet, and also want to find the head for me." Meng Ying was stunned and said in a hurry: "boss, if this scope is expanded, our people will not be enough! Really don''t think about it. Report it to the bureau? At least borrow some people. " In this area, most of the places have been demolished, but the sand and stone have not been treated. Under the ruins, many places can hide the head of the corpse, which makes the search more difficult. Now we have to expand the scope of search. It''s really not enough to rely on these people from the second team! On hearing the report, Zigo''s ugly face sank a little. He didn''t want to be associated with people on the same team at all. What''s more, if the people in the first team know, it means that the people on the top will know. If we can''t guarantee it, the next second, Yan lie will appear in front of him. At the thought of those people, the hair on his back of the neck could not help standing up, and the whole person was very upset. Meng Ying also felt his captain was about to explode the mood, involuntarily back a step. There was a vague conjecture in his mind. The case will still be handed over at the end of the day. It''s like the last case of an artificial lake in a park. ¡­¡­ Police station. "Song team, this is the closing report of" 726 ". If there is no problem, you should take it to the director general and sign it for filing." Song youqiu nodded, took over the report in June, read it carefully, and then signed his name at the end. "You make a copy and send it to Yan lie. I''ll go to the director for signature. by the way. Have the Rangers left? " In June, he thought about it, and with a look of uncertainty in his eyes, he gently shook his head: "it should not have gone. When I came in the morning, I saw his car outside. "Song youqiu "Oh" a, with some kind of thinking in his eyes, turned away. "Knock -" Song youqiu arrives at the director''s office and knocks on the door. After hearing the insider say "in", he opens the door and goes in. After seeing him, Zhou Haofeng laughed at him. Seeing the documents in his hand, he gently picked his eyebrows and feet: "the case is closed?" "Well." Song youqiu nodded, went to him and put the document on the table. Zhou Haofeng did not look directly, but asked him, "I heard that Yan lie is back? With the little girl the size of bean sprouts? " Bean sprouts? Hearing this adjective, song youqiu suddenly chuckled at the beginning and almost burst into laughter. Heart way, their weekly game is still as humorous as ever! Zhou Haofeng didn''t feel any problem with his adjectives. He nodded and said, "call him and ask him to see me. In those years, this secondment directly disappeared. After five years, I finally came back, and I didn''t report. " At that time, Zhou Haofeng brought back Yan lie with one hand, and he brought it out with one hand. He is the master of Yan lie. Song youqiu also knew about it. He nodded and said, "I''ll call him soon." "Well. You will take people to this address later. Although the people from the second team have already passed by, Lao Li just called me and said that the situation was a little tricky. He estimated that only one team could not make a decision. Besides, is Gu Lang''s foot injury OK? If you can, take him out of the field. " "It''s a tough situation?" Song youqiu picked his eyebrows and asked a question hesitantly. "This is the scene photo that Lao Li secretly sent to me. Have a look. Lead the team over as soon as possible. In that area, there are some old people living in it. The spreading speed is not so fast. It is still quiet now. If it is known by the media, it will not be peaceful. " Zhou Haofeng said, his face sank a bit. Song''s heart in autumn was heavy. He probably guessed that Zhou Ju thought of a case two years ago. Because of the failure to control the media''s speed of transmission and the lack of confidentiality in the process of handling the case, the case had not been solved, and then there was a copycat crime. Later, it took half a year to arrest the murderer. That case, a total of 15 people died, is known as the most crazy double serial killing case in Tongcheng history. His eyes flashed, and he looked down at the photos of his mobile phone. His face sank and his breath sank as he looked at it. Sliding the fingers of the screen, only feel heavy, the mind coagulate to do a group, for a long time can not recall. "Zhou Ju, this..." Zhou Haofeng''s face is no better than him. "Lao Li has seen the corpse. The environment at the scene is too bad, and the body has been seriously damaged. He can''t even judge the approximate time of death at the scene. We need to come back for inspection. However, if the scene investigation is not completely completed and the body is moved, he is afraid that there will be other problems, so he called me. You''re going to take your team. By the way, is Xiao Shu''s vacation over? " Song youqiu was bored for a while, then nodded: "it''s time to come to the Bureau for vacation today, and go to work tomorrow." "Take it with you, as soon as possible. Lao Li said he didn''t have much time there. If there is any special situation, you can handle it by yourself. " Song youqiu nodded his head, turned around quickly, and left in a big stride. As soon as he returned to the office, he asked the people sitting there to follow him out of the scene, leaving June to contact Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui. "This address, let them go straight there. I''ll go with the forensic first. " June looked at his face frozen like ice, heart also can''t help but lift up, dare not say more, hastily nod, words have not said, see he has taken people to leave. Song youqiu gets on the car, takes out the alarm bell, puts it on the roof, rings the alarm bell, and roars all the way. He arrived at the scene as fast as he could. As soon as his car arrived, a familiar colleague saw it and ran to tell Meng Ying. Meng Ying heard another ancestor, a bitter face, carefully turned his head and looked at Qi Ge with a black and calm face behind him, and howled in his heart. This is the situation of suffering, it becomes like the fire, burning jump feet, I do not know what to do. Qi Ge turned his eyes and saw his movement of shrinking his head. He could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" Mengying split mouth, dry smile: "that, Qi team, that who came." "What, who?" "That one..." "Meng Ying, you can''t speak well! Who the hell is here? " Zigo growled impatiently. "It''s me." Meng Ying mouth a, did not speak, another man''s voice sounded behind him. Zigo''s face, which had been frozen and impatient, suddenly sank three times.He raised his eyes and looked at the people who were walking fast. His eyes were like ice edges, like sharp swords, flying toward each other: "song youqiu, why did you come?! This is the case of our second team! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Song youqiu seemed not to have heard Qi Ge''s anger. He turned his head to his own people and said, "mark the scene. Don''t move the body or get close to it. After Gu Lang comes, he can make the mark by himself and take all the people around the body away, and let Hou Qing check this area Well, let''s look at the monitoring of one kilometer in diameter. In addition, let the masses in the periphery dissolve and warn them not to tell us what we have seen today. Where is the informant? Ask for a confession. " Seeing that he didn''t hear his words at all, Qi Ge was infuriated. He quickly walked to him and grabbed his sleeve: "song youqiu, I''m talking to you! This is my case. Why are you here? " Song youqiu pulled his arm out of his hand with a hook on his elbow: "team Qi, I was asked by the weekly Bureau. This case is jointly investigated by our two teams. I don''t think the people of your two teams can handle the current situation? " "Who said that! We have enough people. We don''t need your help. I''ll trouble you. Take your people out of my sight. " Zigo glared at the man in front of him angrily. He can''t help but feel that the first group of people are born to add their own plug, whether before Yan lie, or now Song youqiu, are the same nuisance. He thought of this, the eye color is not from a stiff, floating a wisp of strange look on his face: "won''t Yan lie also come for a while?" Song youqiu is sending a message in June asking her about Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui. She nodded and said, "well, Zhou Ju asked me to inform him to come. If there is no accident for Yan lie, I think it won''t be long before he returns to the team. " Qi Ge''s face changed again, faintly green, and snorted angrily: "I''ll call the Zhou Bureau and ask about the situation. If you lie about the military order, I will impeach you afterwards Impeachment? Song youqiu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. The expression in his eyes was not clear: "I said that Qi team, if you have nothing to do, you should read more professional books of your own, and do not read those messy palace fighting dramas. I can''t even speak Qi Ge was a little stunned and became puffer fish. He glared at him for a long time. He didn''t speak a word for a long time. Song youqiu is too lazy to pay attention to his reaction. After learning about the itinerary of Shu Zhuo Rui and Gu Lang, he grabbed a colleague and asked, "where is the informant? Take me to ask. " "Over there, Lao Gao is asking. The reporter was a dustman. This morning, when he came to deal with the garbage as usual, when he arrived, he found that there was something wrong with the smell, but because it was a garbage heap, he did not pay attention to it. However, after approaching, one can see the victim''s high-heeled shoes. Although they are a little dirty, they look very advanced. He moved the shoes, looked at the size, and just like his wife''s. He just wanted to find another one and take it back to his wife. Who would have thought that as soon as he turned over the garbage, one leg fell out, which scared him to death. He ran away for a long time without any recovery. " After listening to song youqiu, Mei Feng''s wrinkles can''t help getting deeper. He only feels that the process of searching for evidence in this case will become very difficult. "That is to say, the evidence at the scene has been turned over by him?" The reporter''s colleagues were also bitter. "Well. Not only that, but the body was also covered with a lot of garbage. Uncle Li said that the surface evidence was almost destroyed. What''s more, people come and go, even useful footprints can''t be mentioned. " Song youqiu sighs and nods with a slight headache. "Song team, that''s the reporter." Song youqiu waves his hand to him and walks over with this face. "Song team." Lao Gao looked at him, stopped his work and said hello to him. He nodded to the other party with a cold face, which was regarded as a response: "you continue to ask. Just show me the record. " Lao Gao nodded in a hurry, handed him the notebook in his hand, and continued with his question just now. "Who else would come here except when you came to collect the garbage?" "And some scavengers will come here to dig through the garbage. After the demolition of this area, there were more scavengers. Over there, behind that pile of ruins, is the base camp of those scavengers. Most of them rest there. " "Did you find anything wrong when you came?" The cleaner shook his head in panic: "Mr. police, you have to believe me! I really didn''t do anything. She was dead when I came. I didn''t take anything but the high heels. Really, I didn''t cheat He kept repeating "I really didn''t take anything" anxiously, almost crying. Lao Gao waved his hand and pacified him. He nodded to show that he knew. Then he asked him to wait. He turned to song youqiu and said, "Song team, his situation is basically like this. His background, I''ve got someone to investigate. I''m going to take someone and go to the scavenger''s. do you want to come with me Song youqiu had finished reading the records when he asked questions, which was similar to what his colleagues had said before.He closed the book, eyes dark look around the environment, a little thoughtful nod: "I go with you." "Good." They left. On the other side. After breakfast, Yan lie''s family did not leave directly. Instead, they walked to the place where the owner''s wife died. At this meeting, Lu Ming is working with other colleagues to persuade the crowd to leave. "I saw it with my own eyes! What a terrible death! I have no head "Who are you lying to?"!? When you come, I''ll follow you. The police have already surrounded this area and can''t see anything! " "Don''t believe it. I tell you, the woman''s back was scratched. I think it must be a junior. She was found by the main room. After she was slashed to death, she cut her head to vent her anger! I tell you, people who have been cut off their heads can''t be reincarnated. It''s really cruel. " ¡­¡­ Listening to these middle-aged women''s gossip, Lu Ming couldn''t resist rolling her eyes and said to herself, "you know so much, you can just solve the case. Hum He said dry mouth, let them leave first, few people pay attention to him, coupled with the gradually rising temperature, let him feel more and more irritable. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie stood not far away and heard those conversations. Night wanwan thought to turn, lift eyes to look at the people around: "want to see it? Lu Ming is here. I think song youqiu should be here. " Yan lie stuffy voice "Hmmm" for a while, think a little way: "I call to ask first." Night wanwan nodded, holding Yan Bai''s hand, standing beside him, waiting quietly. Yan lie''s phone calls very quickly. He turns his eyes and looks at the people around him. The condensation in his deep eyes makes him a little bit more. "Song youqiu is here. Now he goes to the scavenger for information, hoping to find something useful. He also said that Gu Lang and Shu Zhuo Rui will come soon. Let''s follow them into the scene. This will be Zigo on the scene, we go in ourselves, may cause the other party''s rebound, not very good for the current situation. I listen to his voice, this case, it seems very serious. " Night wanwan smell speech, partial head, long look at the scene in front of a while, clear eyes in a blur. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I can''t feel the ghost here." Generally, people who die in a violent way are angry. Before the first seven, the soul will not leave the body. But now, she doesn''t feel the spirit of death. "Well, I didn''t feel it either. There''s no kid here Yan Bai followed, his small face full of seriousness, and nodded solemnly. Yan lie is not very sensitive to these things after rebuilding his soul with Xiangen. He''s in a better state than normal people, normal people. Without Yin and Yang eyes, you can''t drive away the soul, and you can''t feel the existence of the soul around you. Yan lie''s eyes flashed slightly, his eyes became complicated and he did not speak again. After a while, Gu Lang came to the scene with his own people and saw Yan lie outside the crowd. He was stunned for a moment, handed the things to his colleagues behind him, told them to go to the scene first, and walked towards Yan lie himself. Yan lie saw him when he got off the bus. "Why are you here?" "Song youqiu asked me to wait for you here and go in together. By the time I came, he had already gone to the scavengers around to find out Gu Lang blinked. Thinking that the case was jointly investigated by the first and second teams, Gu Lang understood the meaning of song youqiu and nodded: "let''s go." After that, he turned around and left. Yan lie nodded at night and followed his steps towards the scene. Qi Ge this will be upright, fierce stare at a group of people to break free, the spirit is not small. When he saw Yan lie, the whole person exploded like a bomb ignited by a fuse. "What''s the matter with your team?"!? Even if you want to intervene, you can bring an outsider! It''s almost enough to bring an outsider. Now even women and children are brought in! Do you think it''s an amusement park and a home for players? " He pointed to Gu Lang''s nose, slightly lowered his voice and roared. I don''t want to. In front of me, he almost jumped up. Yan lie nodded to Qi Ge without expression, which was regarded as a greeting. He ignored it and communicated with Gu Lang what he knew at the moment. "I don''t know much. You can go with me to see the body. Song team said that he asked people to separate the area around the body, and did not even mark the evidence, so I could handle it myself. Before coming, Uncle Li also gave a call, saying that the situation of the body was very complicated. I''ve been given a couple of pictures. You can see them first. " Yan lie silently takes over his mobile phone and looks over it. At first sight, he was attracted by the scars on the back of the corpse. He could not help but look at the photos at the back.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Just from the photos, Yan lie found that the scene of the corpse was almost destroyed. From the corpse and the scene, we should not find much useful things. What he cared more about was the image of the wounds on the body. Although the lines were messy, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. It''s just that I''m stuck in my head for a while and I can''t remember. The scar on the neck of the corpse also made him more concerned. The cut surface of the wound was not smooth. "Can you see what caused this wound?" He enlarged the head wound and handed it to Gu Lang. Gu Lang, who was wearing gloves, glanced at his side and said, "Uncle Li has seen it. It should be pulled out by wire or wire." He did a work of strangling his neck with something empty handed and then pulled back hard. "The head of the victim was pulled back from the front with the action of suspected wire, and the head was cut off. The wound is uneven. It can be seen that the murderer''s movement is not smooth when pulling. It should have been rubbing for a long time. I think it will take him a lot of time to cut his head alone, let alone draw these wounds on the back of the victim with his nails. In the process of body abuse, at least for more than two hours, why has no one found out the situation here? " The two men said that they had come to the lane where the body was. Yan lie stops at the entrance of the lane. Gu Lang starts to observe from the entrance of the alley and sweeps it carefully. He feels a little embarrassed. "I think that Zhuo Rui should be allowed to visit these materials. I always feel that all these things look like useful. I want to use the signs and point them. " "I seem to hear someone say I''m handsome?" Gu Lang''s words should fall, and a languid voice appeared. They both turned back and looked at the comer. Shu Zhuo Rui reached out and waved to them happily, especially when he was looking at Yan lie, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh, our lost people, who have been missing for five years, have appeared." He bumps the trot to rush to come over, in approaching, was once again attracted by night wanwan and Yan Bai. "Oh, there is also a bean curd version of Yan lie. Thanks to us, we thought that something was wrong with you. There was no news for five years. I didn''t expect that you were hiding from your wife and children and going to the hot Kang! " He said, bouncing around, he was going to hold Yanbai. However, Yan Bai is a fish. He doesn''t keep his hands when he skates. He won''t give him a chance to touch himself. When he comes over, Yan Bai turns around and darts to Yan lie. He hugs his thigh tightly. His big eyes are full of vigilance. He looks at Shu Zhuo Rui: "bully, there are strange corn!" Yan lie bent down and picked up the little guy who was lying beside his leg. He patted his buttocks gently. He said gently: "that''s my father''s former colleague. You can call uncle after him. Dad will be a little busy. You follow your mother and wait for a while. Don''t make trouble or run around. Everything around here may be evidence. If you move and pollute, you may not only be caught as a villain, but also let go of the murderer. " Yan Bai shrunk his neck and looked scared. He nodded in a hurry and said with a soft voice: "I know. I will be good." Yan lie nodded and bent down to put the man down. Then, as soon as he landed on the ground, he walked slowly and cautiously to the side of yewanwan with his short legs. After holding his hand, he straightened his back and stood still. When he saw this, he could not help brushing the bottom of his eyes with a smile, and gave the other party a look of approval. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Shu Zhuo Rui. "After a while, find a place to get together. Can you go first and start working?" He got what he wanted, but for people, he was very straightforward. He put on his gloves and began to work. He squatted down and looked at the footprints on the ground. Tongcheng in recent week, no rain, near the water stains, mostly from the back of the garbage heap. Most of them belong to kitchen waste, with high viscosity. It is easy to print footprints of past personnel, leaving traces. Because of this, too many footprints have been left, and it is impossible to judge which pair is really useful. After he looked at it, he didn''t leave a tag card. Instead, he got up and walked to the place where the high-heeled shoes were. "Is this high-heeled shoe in this position from the beginning?" The colleague on the side shook his head: "the cleaner thought it was something nobody wanted at first, picked it up, and then threw it away when he found the body. He was so scared that he couldn''t remember the exact location. This is a general location "Are the cleaner''s fingerprints on these shoes? Did you do a fingerprint That person pauses for a moment, some hesitant return: "should do it." Shu Zhuo Rui did not lift his head, and said in a sharp voice, "go and collect."The colleague who answered the question was frightened and shivered. He nodded in a hurry and ran to ask about the situation. Shu Zhuo Rui''s hand movement does not stop, from time to time let his own people take the evidence bag to load the evidence, and put the sign. "At a glance, I think this is the scene of the killing and dismembering." Shu Zhuo Rui gets up and points to the No. 1 mark and says slowly. "From here, there are traces of dragging, but they are covered up by the cleaner''s garbage truck tires. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find out. The victim should have been knocked unconscious from somewhere and brought here. The road outside is dry, no trace can be found for the time being, but such a large person should have tools to carry them. The killer used some kind of tool, the smallest is a tricycle, to transport people here, and then, from this position, dragged all the way here. There are many traces of struggle here, and the final process should be in this position. " The position of Shu Zhuo Rui''s finger is about 10 cm different from the current position of the body. Yan lie turns his eyes and repeats the process described by Shu Zhuo Rui. In the dark night, a small car "suddenly" drove to the entrance of the lane and stopped. The seat of the car leaped down and went to the position equivalent to the trunk. It reached out and grabbed another person''s hair or collar. It dragged people out of the car, like a dead object. It dragged people to the garbage dump, ferocious and strangled people. Then slowly use the weapon in his hand to cut off the head bit by bit. When he encounters difficulties, he will return his hand and pull it again. The sound of the weapon rubbing against the bone, like Dupin, excited him and made him Shangyin. But looking at the scratch on the back of the body, Yan lie thinks that the killer is a man with strong control. Even if the excitement in his heart is about to overflow his eyes, his hand movements are still meticulous, like in the completion of a certain kind of art, once and for all, the painting is very serious. Yan lie''s thoughts were aroused, and he suddenly remembered what the pattern behind the victim looked like. He turned his head and looked at the night line not far away and called each other in a deep voice. Yewanwan has been paying attention to Yan lie''s progress bar. After listening to Yan lie for a long time, she walked quickly with Yan Bai in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie calm face nodded, let Gu Lang untie the mobile phone, the photos of the body transferred out to her to see. "Do you know this?" Night wanwan doubtfully blinked an eye, leaned over to have a look, heart a jump: "this is not a talisman?" She closed her eyes, observed it carefully, and said, "but this is not the same as the way I know the talisman painting. There seems to be something more. " Yan lie nodded. He looked familiar because he had seen the night line painting and felt similar, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. It was also because the arrangement of lines seemed to look a little awkward. At first glance, it was a little different. Night wanwan stares at it for a while, takes the mobile phone from Yan lie''s hand, reverses a direction to look at for a while, in the eye''s dignified heavy. "This..." She pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone, and quickly drew a pattern on the memo and handed it to Yan lie. "If so, I think I''ll know. But now... " Yan lie took her mobile phone, carefully compared the two paintings, and understood what her unspoken words were. "It seems that someone has changed the talisman, but I don''t know whether it is graffiti or deliberate." "I think it was deliberate." Night Wan Wan Wan''s deep voice with firm eyes said. "Why?" "Do you remember what I told you just now? I think something''s wrong around here. I can''t feel a ghost. Even if they deliberately hide, the breath can not disappear so clean. Also, there is no soul of the victim around the body. Do you remember Chen Min in the first case? " Yan lie''s face sank with her words, nodded and then said: "after Chen Min died, the corpse has been following the investigators, until I met you, I was relieved." "Well. The soul of a person who dies suddenly will leave his body in front of the first seven only under some kind of deep obsession. The more suffering you suffer before you die, the deeper the resentment of the soul will be. Sometimes, it may hurt people Night wanwan eyes light flash, turned around to look around, the voice sank three points, with a little bit of sadness. "Everything around here is so clean. I can''t feel anything. " On the back of Yan silue''s mobile phone "Well." Night wanwan looked down at the talisman on his mobile phone and said in a stuffy voice: "what I drew for you is a talisman, which is generally used to dispel the grievances that are too heavy to cross. To be fair, it has the function of purifying. To say ugly, it is to make the ghost of the enemy go to pieces. There is no possibility of reincarnation. I don''t know what the specific function of this talisman is. However, I think that the effect of this mantra, which is to offer sacrifices to living people, should be more effective. It may be one-time and purify all the souls around. "Her faint voice is full of melancholy, even with a touch of sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Yan lie''s mood also fell, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, silently comforting her. Night wanwan half closed his eyes and was silent for two seconds. He suppressed all his emotions, then raised his eyes and laughed at Yan lie. He said regretfully, "this time, I may not be able to help you any more. I''ll probably, at best, help you find out where this thing came from Yan lie nodded and looked at her encouragingly: "this is for you. Don''t forget, this is my job. I was a police academy "boss, come here and have a look!" Suddenly, shuzhuo Rui slightly excited voice interrupted his thoughts, he turned to the other side. "I think this should be the footprints left by the murderer. This mark, the front half of the foot is deeper than the back half, and deeper than all the marks around it. It should have stayed here for a long time. Although the footprints around are messy, they all have movement tracks. Only this is different. I guess it was left by the murderer when he was squatting and torturing the dead. Before he left, he should have stood here and "enjoyed" his works for a while Yan lie stares at it for a while, and says in a deep voice: "it''s about 39 shoes. It''s 170-175 in height. It''s not more than 130. It''s thin." Shu Zhuo Rui "mm-hmm" nodded, agreed. "I think the strength of the murderer should be proportional to his figure. The traces of dragging on the ground showed that he had a lot of strength to drag people here. If the scene has not been broken so seriously, I think, there should be traces of the struggle of the dead. Around, except for this high-heeled shoe, there was no belongings about the dead, including clothing. " Yes, this headless lady is red fruit. "Now I have another question. Why did the murderer leave this high-heeled shoe alone?" Shu Zhuo Rui picked up the evidence bag containing high-heeled shoes and stayed in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Yan lie''s eyes were closed, staring at the high-heeled shoes for a while. He took them from Shu Zhuo Rui''s hands and shook his head in silence. This is where he feels confused. Although the site is messy, it is the most perfect place to dump corpses. It erased all the information about the killer, along with the information about the dead. In fact, the several clues he has speculated are not of great significance. Most of the things found on the scene can not provide direct evidence points, and even more, they form a chain of evidence. In addition, the lack of surveillance cameras has made it difficult for them to investigate. His eyes slightly turbid looked back at the crowd, standing a little far away to explore the crowd, quietly thinking for a while, raised his feet to them. He was close to the crowd, standing in front of them, with awe inspiring eyes, hesitation, and laser scanning their faces. Originally eager to try people, in a flash feel a cold heart, as if the cold winter wind blowing through the general, can not help but straight back, stiff in place, eyes flash. Yan lie''s eyes did not move. He turned his head at a constant speed and looked at the people in front of him again and again in silence. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on a middle-aged man. At the same time, the man seems to feel his eyes on his own body, a contraction of the neck, subconsciously turn around to want to run. Between the electric light and the flint, Yan lie moves faster, rushes up with one lunge and grabs the other party''s collar. "Ah! People are not killed. You don''t arrest me Without waiting for him to open his mouth to say what, that person already scared "wow" to shout. The noisy voice made Yan lie''s air-conditioning strong. The man is more tense, the body can not stop shaking. "Shut up, I didn''t say you killed people!" He yelled with a cold face. The man''s face was stiff, all the words were scared of stuck in the throat, pause for a moment, "cluck" of hiccups. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and couldn''t bear it. He turned his wrist and threw him in front of his colleagues. The man was almost subconscious, and then his action, he held the man. "Er..." He was stunned for a moment and said, "Yan team, do you want to take this person back?" Yan lie shook his head, shook his wrist and asked the man in a deep voice: "what''s your name and where do you live?" Men, like quail, tightly shrink their heads, their mouths chatter, but they don''t make any sound. Yan lie''s face became more and more impatient, and his tone became not very good. He asked again. "My name is Wang YuanJu, the third floor of the house owner''s building." "Mr. Wang?" Yan lie frowned, repeated his name, and looked along the direction of his fingers. The location of his house is the one next to the garbage dump. On the third floor, you can hear the sound below. "It''s not the councillor, it''s Tao Yuanming''s yuan. It''s one mouth and one inside." Yan lie waved his hand and was not interested in how to write his name. "Did you hear something strange last night?" Wang Yuanzhen''s body was stiff, and he shook his head as hard as he could, like a rattle. Yan liemou color a cold, "your reaction tells me, what did you hear. You have to understand that if you fail to report the situation, you will hinder your official business. I can take you back and detain you for a few days in accordance with the law. " "I didn''t, I really didn''t hear anything! It''s two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. I sleep very dead. Even if the atomic bomb explodes in my ear, I can''t hear any sound! " Wang yuanyao yelled anxiously, trembling with fear. He would have jumped up if someone hadn''t pressed him on his shoulder. Yan lie''s mouth was hooked, but there was no smile on his face. "Two or three o''clock in the middle of the night? Did I say it was this time? " The man''s body was stiff and his pupils widened, as if he had seen something frightening and motionless. Yan lie took a step forward and approached him. His eyes were awe inspiring and aggressive: "what did you hear?" "No, no, I don''t!" His reaction was a little surprising. But also let Yan lie be sure that he did know something. Yan liechao clasped his colleague and waved to him to take them back. Then he glanced at the person in front of him again. Where the eyes fall, people shake their bodies, turn around and leave in a hurry. In just a minute, all the hustle and bustle of the crowd had disappeared. The deer Ming sees this, the bottom of the heart can''t help feeling: "still boss fierce! With one look, they scattered the seven aunts and eight uncles. " He thought, bumping ran to Yan lie and followed him. Yan lie had already turned around and went to night Wan Wan''s side. He said in a low voice, "I can''t finish my work at the moment. Why don''t you take Baibai home first?"Night wanwan looked at the noisy and chaotic situation around him. He nodded his head and agreed. "I''ll take it back and have a rest. I''ll visit the kindergarten in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry about us. I''ll take care of us "Yes, bully, you can work at ease. I will take care of the numbness." Yan Bai said with a firm chest. A faint smile flashed through Yan''s eyes. The outline on his face was softened a lot. He reached out and rubbed his head. He whispered a word of "good", then raised his eyes to wanwan Wan at night and said, "well. Take care of yourself and the baby and call me sometimes. " The night wanwan is smiling. When Yan Bai heard that he was called "little boy", when he turned to leave, he murmured: "it was a baby before, but now it is a baby. Hum! Bully, this fickle smelly man Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head. He reaches out and flicks his forehead. "Let''s go, little boy. Let''s go home." "Ah, Ma Ma, you''ve gone bad! How can you call a kid when you are so tolerant? " Yan Bai cried out with a jump. "What do you want to call you?" "Baby, baby, sweetheart Anything like that "Ha ha." ¡­¡­ Yan lie watched the two people''s laughing back gradually away, until it completely disappeared, and then he took back his eyes, gradually sank down, and went on with the work in hand. Not long after yewanwan left, song youqiu came back with a scavenger. When he saw Yan lie, he was stunned for a moment, walked quickly to the other party and said his discovery. The scavenger he brought back behind him may be the only witness to last night''s murder. He handed the confession of the scavenger to Yan lie. The name of the scavenger is Yuanye. When he was very young, he picked up things around here. Last night, about midnight, he picked up his things as usual and went to his nest. As he passed the entrance of the alley, he saw a man walking towards the garbage heap with something like a sack. When he saw it, he stopped at the entrance of the alley. He wanted to wait for the man to go and rummage through the sack to see if he could find something useful. However, just a few seconds later, he heard a very shrill cry, tearing his heart and lungs, just like that kind of terror, terror, in the film, women see ghosts. He was shocked. His wandering life made his sixth sense very sensitive. Before he could think about the sound, his feet had already moved and ran away. After he went back, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. But because of his fear, he did not dare to go back and look, so he shrank in his nest until the police found him. He also did a long time of psychological construction today. After song youqiu left, he was able to catch up and tell what he saw. "According to what he said, the murderer was not tall. He even felt a little shorter than him. He was very thin. He wore a big, ill fitting dress and wrapped it from head to foot. He thought it was a bit like a wizard''s suit from a Harry Potter movie. It covered the whole thing. As soon as the wind blows, it will "click." Song youqiu said something when Yan lie read the confession. After closing his notebook, Yan lie turned his eyes and looked at the man standing not far away, shrinking his head and his face. Judging from the confession of wilderness, it is consistent with his previous inference. The murderer was a thin man between 170 and 175. It''s just that we can''t judge the gender for the time being. "There are so many things we can get at the scene, I think. What should we do next?" Song youqiu also feels the difficulty of the case. He said, slightly irritated and scratched his head. He looked around, but he didn''t find the figure of night wanwan. He was a little surprised and asked: "where is miss night? Did you look for the clue? " Yan lie shook his head: "I told him to take it back in vain. In this case, we have to rely on ourselves. " Song youqiu didn''t know why, so she picked her eyebrows. Yan lie: do you remember the pattern of the scar on the back of the dead Song youqiu has some. Yan lie: "wanwan said that it was like a talisman to make the dead soul disappear, but it was different from the one she painted. Although the effect of the painting method is not the same. There is not a soul in this scene, whether it is the dead or the wandering soul. " Song youqiu''s heart sank: "it seems that the person we are dealing with this time is a master." Yan lie''s dark eyes sank. Though he didn''t nod, what he thought was the same as song youqiu. In addition to the lack of clues on hand, he has a vague fear that the murderer will commit another crime. "Let the people who search for the certificates stay and continue to search. The others can take over the team." Song youqiu calmly nodded, raised his head and roared, letting his own people leave.After they left, Zigo was still searching the scene with his own men. With a breath in his heart, he didn''t believe in evil and felt that he could find out the murderer by himself. He was like a madman. He took people and dug the garbage from the inside out. He felt that he could find something in it. He did not know that his behavior, in the eyes of his subordinates, seemed to be in the eyes of a madman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 On the way back to the police station, song youqiu tells Yan lie about the follow-up of sun Zichen''s case. When Ruan Yan Ran left, she took Xialing with her. Ying Jiawei also left, but her face was very bad when she left, and she seemed to feel a little hopeless in her paleness. Sun Yu was jailed for trafficking in children. Xia Zhiyuan sent it to the anti-corruption bureau, where he has been investigated for a long time. And the corpse in the lake, Mu Yi Han, according to the suggestion of night Wan Wan, all burned on the spot for a whole night. Now Baishan is still there to "purify the air.". Those missing cases can only be filed at the end of the suspense. The case, which has been disturbing for seven years, has finally come to an end. "Do you think Ruan Yanran will come to find Miss ye to separate her soul?" Song youqiu said at the end of the day, but his curiosity was not suppressed. He came to Yan lie and asked in a low voice. Yan lie shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. "The most difficult thing in the world is the human heart." A person''s growth trajectory can be copied, but the growth process and self cognition are different. No one can really understand a person, including himself. ¡­¡­ Police station. Hou Qing has asked for all the surveillance videos around the scene of the crime from the Ministry of communications, which is being checked. As Yan lie said, in the first three days, no suspicious vehicle appeared. As time went by, the anxiety in his eyes grew stronger and his heart became irritable. He was not a very confident person. In recent cases, he didn''t help. He gradually began to doubt himself. Is it really useful for him to stay in this team? No one can tell him the answer. I don''t know how long, out of the field one by one into the people, Hou Qing from the computer world out. He looked up at people and listened to their discussion of the case. His eyes were a little cloudy and a little dark. "Hey, little monkey, have you found anything useful?" As soon as deer Ming entered the door, he ran to him, "we are outside, and we have found too few things. That murderer is so cunning that we don''t have anything useful left. " Hou Qing''s face is very pale against the light of the display screen. He was a little slow, shaking his head with loss on his face: "there is no discovery for the time being. Within three days, the cars on the main road are basically the same. As the on-the-spot investigation said, except for the old residents left behind, no strangers would go there. If we have to say something worthy of attention, it is yesterday that a real estate company went to conduct a site inspection. You see. " Hou Qing said, turning the screen in front of him in a direction and facing the person in front of him: "this is the team of investigation. I called and asked. This is the famous Qingyang real estate company in this city. When they went to inspect, they were led by their manager. This is the man. His name is Chen Qing The deer''s roaring head turned to the other side, and after staring at it for a while, his face began to coagulate. Hou Qing saw the situation, the heart also followed to mention up, a little uneasy said: "what''s the matter?" "The manager''s stature, if any shorter and thinner, would be about the size of the murderer." Lu Ming said solemnly. Hou Qing''s heart "clutters" for a while, can''t help but exclaim: "really? Is that him? " Lu Ming stretched for two seconds, but did not hold it for a year. "Puff Chi" burst into laughter. "I''m teasing you. Why are you so funny? " Hou Qing a Leng, eyes full of daze, looking at the people in front of him. Eyes in the water vapor Wang Wang, looks a little pathetic feeling. Lu Ming instantly regained consciousness and found that his joke was a little too much. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''m sorry, I''m kidding you. Don''t think about it!" Hou Qing regained consciousness, and his mood fell three points. He raised his mouth and gave the other party a faint smile. He shook his head in silence, saying that he was OK. As soon as Lu Ming''s heart was tight, he quickly explained: "based on the evidence collected from the scene and the testimony of witnesses, we can infer that the murderer''s height is about 170-175, and his weight will not exceed 130. You see, this manager is a little taller, so he should not be heavy, right? That''s why I joked with you Hou Qing pulled the corners of his mouth and forced a smile: "I just calculated Chen Qing''s height. It should be between 177 and 179, and the error will not exceed 2cm. It''s easy to make a camouflage by yourself, but it''s difficult to get from high to low. " Lu Ming nodded with approval on his face. "Did you find anything else different?" Hou Qingmu shook his head. "Except for the team of investigators, there was no one who deliberately went in. There is no strange vehicle. " He said for a moment, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, looked up with deer Ming faint smile: "but it may be that I didn''t look carefully, you wait for me, I''ll go through it carefully."Looking at him like this, Lu Ming probably guessed the uneasiness and nervousness in his heart. He turned around and went to his side and sat down: "OK, I''ll watch with you this time. If I look from the front and you look backward, maybe you will find something different? " Hou Qing''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, and his mood rose a little. He nodded quickly, took out his notebook, copied the video to the other party, and after adjusting the resolution, he turned his eyes back to his computer and started watching without saying a word. Luling was dazed by his vigorous action. After a while, he turned back, pressed the play button and looked up. Yan lie went directly to the forensic laboratory after he came back. After the last disaster, Gu Lang''s forensic room is still being redecorated. This time, we had to share the autopsy room with Li Shunyi, the second team of forensic medicine. Gu Lang and Li Shunyi are both experienced forensic doctors. When they are together, the effect is 1 + 1 > 2. The autopsy process is very smooth. When Yan lie came in, they were studying the wound. They didn''t look up. Gu Lang raised his head and nodded with him. He asked him to wait a little longer. As a result, he came out soon. Yan lie did not make a sound, standing not far away, quietly watching them work. Thirty minutes later. Gu Lang and Li Shunyi straightened up together, looked at each other and nodded. Gu Lang turned his head and the assistant who made the record said, "the autopsy is over. You can do some preliminary sorting and show it to me as soon as possible. " The assistant turned off the camera, nodded and went out with the notebook and camera. Gu Lang took off his mask and gloves and went to the hand washing table. While washing his hands, he said to Yan lie: "there is no toxin and sleeping pills in the body of the dead person. His stomach is empty. According to the approximate digestion rate of human beings, she has been hungry for at least three days, and her elbow position has a sudden eye. I did a test, and the infusion should be physiological saline and glucose for rehydration Holding her life. After her death, she also suffered x-attack, with RUNHUAJI traces, but without Jingye, the killer used the safe Tao. The excessive tearing of huiyinbu is caused by external injury, which is not sharp. I think the cutting trace of the wound is very similar to that of the neck, which can be judged as the same thing. The wound on the hand is caused by ordinary nylon rope. What I care about is the residue between her fingers. I''ve sent it to the forensic medicine department for testing, and we should have a result soon. It''s the same tattoo that you''ve just had on her. Wound healing time, no more than a week. Moreover, the wound has infection, she should be in the tattoo not long ago, was caught. I think, with these two patterns, go to the tattoo parlor to ask, should be able to find out her identity Yan lie turned his head and looked at the tattoo on the deceased''s body and thought for a while: "send the design to Hou Qing and let him look for it online now. If there is a tattooist who has just done a similar tattoo recently, let''s talk about it." There are so many tattoo halls in Tongcheng. At present, it is impossible to judge the scope of the deceased''s activities and narrow the scope of the search. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. We can only start from those forums and Tonghao meetings on the Internet. Gu Lang obviously thought of this problem, and nodded slightly disappointed: "I''ll ask my assistant to send the photo to Hou Qing." He said, and turned and walked away. Yan lie stayed and turned his eyes to Li Shunyi. "Uncle Li, he hasn''t told me why the victim died." "Suffocated." Li Shunyi said slowly. "Suffocation." Yan lie chewed it in a low voice, as if it didn''t mean the answer. Li Shunyi nodded his head slowly and said slowly: "the internal organs are in a state of congestion. The organs are touched, the mucous membrane has congestion bleeding, and the lungs are swollen and have temperament. If you look at her hand, it''s really tight. At first, I thought there was something in her hand, and it took her a long time to break it off. Finally, I found that there was nothing. If there is a head, I think we can quickly determine the cause of her death. What is the use of him taking the head of the dead Yan lie looked at the corpse of the dead man with an unpredictable look in his eyes. He felt a little dull in his heart. He raised his eyes and gave a faint smile to Li Shunyi: "Uncle Li, believe me, you don''t want to know what it will be for him to take off the head of the dead." Li Shunyi''s heart choked, a little stunned, and sighed: "yes, anyway, I''m almost retiring. I''d better know less about it. Let me keep a little bit of my last fantasy about the world." He said, shaking his head and leaving. Yan Liang pursed his lips and heard his last melancholy words before he left. "You criminal investigators, are your hearts turning black?" Yan lie stood in the same place and looked at the dead quietly. He took a breath and said in a soft voice: "no, although we see more darkness, we still yearn for the light." His eyes became clear and firm. He bowed deeply to the dead, turned around and walked away firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Night wanwan takes Yan Bai home by taxi. She saw that it was still early, so she called Xiao Hei to accompany Yan Bai for a while. She got into her study and began to study the talisman patterns behind the dead. Yan Bai looked at her back in a hurry and sighed. He shook his head like a little old man and said, "ah, I''m the legendary left behind child. Why do you think I was so excited when I was listening? There''s no one to play with me, huh Even though he knew that his bully, Ma Ma and Ma had ignored him for his work, he still couldn''t accept it. Most of all, he felt lonely. Xiaohei listened to his words, did not know what to answer, dry smile twice. If you can sweat, it will be back already cold sweat. Yan Bai complains himself and doesn''t expect him to answer anything. He bowed his head and played with toys for a while. His small head was running fast, thinking about what he saw today. "Xiaohei, you say, under what circumstances will the spirits around you disappear?" "The soul is gone?" Small black smell speech surprised pick pick eyebrows, even tone is not consciously raised a few degrees: "little master, where did you see this situation?" Yan Bai slightly Du Du mouth: "this situation is very difficult to see?" Xiao Hei nodded. He thought for a moment and said what he had just seen. Xiaohei was even more surprised. "Little master, as the eldest lady said, if a person dies in a violent way, his soul will be resentful. He will stay beside him or follow the taste of the murderer to find the murderer. They even attack innocent ghosts around them. I''ve seen a situation like this before. But that''s because of the soul swallowing. No, there was a soul left. This time, all the souls are gone. Did you see the ghost? " Yan Bai shook his head. "No "Then you wait for me for a moment. I''ll go down and ask the ghost errand in charge. Come back soon. " Before Yan Bai had time to reply, Xiaohei disappeared. He is stupefied, can''t help but feel sad shake his head: "run so fast why!? Take me! Don''t know I''m bored here! " He looked down at his toy and sighed. "These things, how can those ghosts in hell have fun? You can''t talk, you can''t tease me. Hum He hummed for a moment, opened his mouth, and began to sing cabbage in a sad voice. Night Wan Wan returns to the study to look up books, but the heart will forget the time, so he set an alarm clock, 12 o''clock. When time comes, it rings on time. When she heard the alarm ring, she put down her book and got up to go out to take her baby out to dinner. I don''t want to. As soon as she opened the door of her study, she heard the sad songs coming from the living room. After listening carefully, she heard a long, out of tune "cabbage, yellow in the ground..." yewanwan shook his head in tears and laughter, and quickly walked over to him. When he didn''t find out, he picked up people from behind. "Ah, ah!" Yan Bai didn''t notice, for a moment, he was frightened and yelled, and his short legs were pounding like a live shrimp. "Ma Ma, help! Someone''s trying to kill me! Numb The cry of tearing heart and lung and the sound of sobbing blood should have made the listener worried. Night Wan Wan Wan is very unkind "ha ha" laugh. Hearing the familiar laughter, Yan Baiyi calmed down for a moment. He looked back, looking at the Schadenfreude, very angry mouth, a long loud "hum", and then angrily turned his head, with action to show that he was angry. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not happened in general, holding him to the edge of the sofa and sitting down. "Hey, in vain, why do you think that at home, the head of the meeting is going to hurt you?" She said, reaching out and pinching his little face. "Hum!" Hearing this, Yan Bai became more angry. At any rate, he is also the successor of the next generation of the Underworld (poppy Jue tells him), and he is also a person who wants to inherit the throne. Isn''t it normal for someone to murder him? There are always people on TV who say, "there are always people who want to hurt me."! He is such a big gold cake, how can no one covet it!? Night wanwan looked at the rich emotional changes on his face, and could not guess what he would think again. If she did, she would have laughed. "OK, OK. I''ll take you out to eat. What would you like to eat?" Night wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and changed a topic to divert his attention. Sure enough, as soon as he heard that he had eaten, his big eyes lit up as soon as he brushed the floor, just like a light bulb that was bright and bright.Night Wan Wan saw this, can''t help laughing and shaking his head, put the person on the ground, gently patted his small buttocks, soft voice way: "wash your hands, we go out." Yan Bai nodded and ran to wash his hands. Night wanwan watched him leave, glanced at some empty living room, always felt as if something was missing. Read a book to see dizzy brain, how much a little can''t react to come over. A little bit, Yan Bai ran back and hugged her leg. The soft voice, cheerfully called, interrupted her thoughts. "Ma Ma, let''s go. I want to eat Guizhou cuisine, spicy one." Night wanwan bent down, took his meat little hand and said with a smile, "there are many kinds of spicy cuisines. Hunan cuisine and Sichuan cuisine are spicy." "Oh, I don''t care. It''s spicy. It''s up to you." Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t tell the difference between this dish and that dish. He waved his hand and said back. Night Wan Wan in the heart Snickers, but on the face is serious shake head way: "you are only two years old, eat spicy not good." "Ah!" Yan Bai was stunned: "I can''t eat spicy food. What''s the fun in my life?" Night wanwan wink: "you this is from which cartoon to look at the lines?" Yan Bai tilted his small head to think about it, but did not think of it. He shook his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t remember. Oh, that''s not the point. The point is that you should take me to spicy dishes, otherwise I will be unhappy. You''ve upset me just now. Aren''t you ready to coax me? Am I not your baby He blinked and looked pitifully at the man in front of him. Big eyes, shining with the light of the water, people mind a swing, there was a pause for a moment. Night Wan Wan Wan a meal, can''t help but reach out to rub his head. "Where did you learn these strange tricks? Stand up straight. Don''t sell cute. " Yan Bai''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled. He looked at the people in front of him without crying, as if he was accusing something in general. Night Wan Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head and gently gives him a chestnut. "Well, don''t pretend. I''ll take you to eat. I just said, "you can eat whatever you want." On hearing this, Yan Bai''s face changed his face as much as that of Peking Opera. His mouth cracked and laughed: "Ouye, Ma Ma is the best. Let''s go to eat spicy chicken Guoguo, OK?" He was excited to pull the night line out. Night wanwan hastily adjusts the pace to follow up, a face helpless nod a head way: "good, go to eat." They went out of the house. Night Wan Wan took his mobile phone to look for a nearby specialty store, and after confirming the location, he led the people to go there. After walking a few steps, her steps suddenly stopped, thinking of the things she had just ignored. "White white, and little black?" Yan Baizheng happily took her hand and hopped. He said, "I told him about this morning. He went on to ask the ghost errand in that area to see if he could find the soul of that person." Night Wan Wan Wan frowned, "when did you go?" "You go in and read, and he goes. It''s been a while. " Hearing the speech, night wanwan looked down at the watch on his wrist for more than an hour and a half. It won''t take that long just to ask a question. Her eyes darkened. Yan Bai is a sensitive child. As soon as the other person''s mood changed, he found out. He stopped his steps, did not jump, slightly careful to ask: "numb, what happened again?" Night Wan Wan gathers the thought, the eye color a turn, turned head to smile with him, shake head: "it''s OK, go to eat first." She knew in the morning that because of her own affairs, the little guy had been hungry for more than a day, and her heart was broken. This time, no matter what big things happen, we should take him to dinner first. However, yewanwan did not expect that they met Ying Jiawei before they met the restaurant. When they saw each other, they were shocked. Ying Jiawei, in particular, looked surprised and almost jumped up. Night Wan Wan saw this, suddenly lost the desire to ask, hope, silently nodded with the other party, calculate to say hello. Ying Jiawei was stunned for a long time. When he waited for someone to leave, he suddenly regained his consciousness and called him to a halt. But when wanwan stopped and asked her what was wrong with her eyes, she hesitated and couldn''t say anything. Night Wan Wan Cu frown, still choose to ignore, turn to plan to continue to walk. However, as soon as she left, the other side called out. The sound is not small, has attracted the attention of people around. She felt helpless and sighed silently. She turned to the other party and asked in a cold voice, "Miss Ying, are you busy?" Ying Jiawei''s face was a little ugly, and there was a little stillness in her downfall.Just stood far away, night Wan Wan did not see clearly, this approach, her heart can not help sinking. "What have you come across recently?" When she was separated from Ying Jiawei at the police station, her face was still normal. This is going to be Ying Jiawei pursed her lips uneasily and her fingers kept stirring. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. "If you don''t, I can''t help you either." Night Wan Wan''s cold and heavy face floated up, the starting point was impatient, and the tone was also poor. Ying Jiawei was stunned. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed rigidly. He took a deep breath. His eyes changed. He nodded and said, "can I invite you to dinner? Eat and talk. This is not a place to talk. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Night Wan Wan nodded, and did not refuse to answer Jiawei''s proposal. The three turned and entered the hotel. Night Wan Wan just knew that Ying Jiawei had ordered a box. She turned her mind and looked at each other''s eyes for more inquiry. Ying Jiawei received her eyes, and her body became stiff again. The smile on her lips became more unnatural. Night Wan Wan in the heart has some to worry about, but on the surface is silent. Yan Bai didn''t notice the wind and clouds moving between the two adults at all. He just moved his nose happily, smelling the fragrance of the restaurant and rolling many dishes in his mind. Three people into the box, Ying Jiawei will be the waiter to forward the menu to the night. Night wanwan also did not polite with her, directly let Yan Bai order by himself. Ying Jiawei''s appearance, at first glance, is to ask for himself. Yan Bai ordered good food. After the waiter left, the box fell into a strange stagnation. There was no other sound except the breath of three people. After about three minutes, Ying Jiawei finally couldn''t stand it and spoke directly. "I think you should have guessed that I came to wait for you on purpose." Night wanwan did not deny. "I''m just curious. Why do you know I''m here?" She came to the store on the spur of the moment, and even the store owners checked out immediately after they left home. No one should have known. "Someone called me and told me to wait for you here." Night wanwan show eyebrow twist, clear eyes brush a touch of condensation dark awn. Ying Jiawei lowered her head and said her own words without paying attention. It turns out. After Ying Jiawei left the police station and went home that day, she lost sleep at night. First, she was frightened by what happened in the police station; second, she always felt that there was something strange at home. As long as she closed her eyes, she could hear a "clucking" sound. Sometimes like a child''s laughter, sometimes sharp like a woman''s laughter, sometimes deep as a man''s cold laughter, lasted all night. At first, she thought that this was the punishment of God for her ignorance, and that she could endure it overnight. But do not want to, in the first ray of morning sunlight into the room, her ear laughter still did not stop. She was originally due to the matter of Xia Liang, and the office discussed, went out to see a doctor for three days. But because of this, she really couldn''t stand it, so she just packed up and went to the office. She thought that if there were a lot of people in the office, they would not pester her any more. But, unexpectedly, even in the office, she could still hear those laughter. She couldn''t stand it. She was driving herself crazy. She had to ask for leave again. After leaving the office, she drove straight to the police station, hoping to find yewanwan for a prescription that could save her own. Unexpectedly, after going to the police station, song youqiu told her that after the case was over, yewanwan left. Moreover, no matter how she pleaded, the other party did not tell her contact information. Forced helpless, she can only leave. After she left, she did not dare to go home, she had been squatting in front of the police station. Because she found that when she was in the police station, the voices in her ear disappeared. When she went out of the police station door, those voices came back. She has experimented several times, just don''t leave the police station too far, the voice in her ear will not be so rampant. She had no choice but to stay at the door of the police station for a day and a night. In addition to escaping the sound, but also to wait for the night. She was left with the only way to wait. "But I waited all day, and you didn''t show up. Song youqiu found the existence again and came to drive me to leave. He also said that I would not leave, so he took it in and detained. I would really like him to put me in jail. But he only gave two verbal warnings and left without saying much to me. And let the guards drive me out. I have no choice but to leave. " Night wanwan listen to her sad words, eyebrow heart can not help frown, the intolerance in the eyes is also a little bit thick. "Miss Ying." She interrupted in a deep voice. Ying Jiawei lifted her eyes and looked at her coldly: "ah? What? " "I''m not here to hear that." The cold and hard voice of the night line is several degrees lower than the cold wind in the air conditioner. Ying Jiawei could not help but shrunk. The whole person, like a quail, tugged at his head and said, "what do you want to know? If you ask, I''ll tell you all. Just save my life Night wanwan sinks her eyes, and it is inexplicable that she has been involved with Yan lie. She shrunk her mouth and looked away from her eyes. "I just want to know who sent you here to wait for me?" "I don''t know who it is!" Ying Jiawei answered quickly and eagerly as if she had not thought about it. "You don''t know?" Night wanwan raised a strange look in his eyes and glanced at her.Ying Jiawei nodded. "About an hour ago," she said, looking down at her watch in a daze: "well, it''s an hour now. My ear suddenly sounded a voice, the voice is very strange, male and female. Just ask me, what do you want in your heart? Then I returned one. I wanted to see you, and he said a phone number in his ear. I wrote it down in a hurry, and then I called to book a table and asked for the address, and then I came in a hurry. I had hardly arrived a moment before you appeared She opened her eyes and looked at yewanwan sincerely, as if she was afraid that the people in front of her would not believe it. She stood up and opened her call record to yewanwan to show that she did not speak. Night Wan Wan Wan deeply wrinkled not, in the eye''s unclear even more. She reached for the other party''s mobile phone, looked down at the first to dial out the phone. The number is a little familiar. She thought for a moment and took out her mobile phone and looked at it. This is the reservation phone on the app. She pursed her lips and turned thousands of thoughts in her heart. There was something strange about this matter. As for the clues, only the other party''s words like dreaminess couldn''t start at all. After thinking for a while, she handed her mobile phone to Ying Jiawei and said in a deep voice, "eat first. Go to your house after dinner, and I''ll take a look at it for you The last time we met, Ying Jiawei''s face was not short-lived. But this time, just the black air on her printing hall made night wanwan feel very uncomfortable. What did she go through in just three days? When Ying Jiawei hears the other party''s promise, she can''t hide her surprise. She nods in a hurry and keeps saying thanks. The pride at first sight, before life, has been completely gone. Night Wan Wan deep as ink in the eyes of the fleeting brush, meaning unknown dark awn, the look on the surface, and a few minutes. Ying Jiawei seems to have no idea. After serving the dishes, Ying Jiawei enthusiastically helps to deliver the food. She doesn''t stop until the night wanwan stops. A meal doesn''t stop eating. After the completion of the bill, night wanwan did not compete with Jiawei, which is the price she paid. On the way to her home, yewanwan inquired about her current symptoms and when she began. Ying Jiawei recalled it carefully. As she said at the beginning, it started after she came home from the police station. What night wanwan wants is a more specific time. Ying Jiawei stopped his steps, tilted his head and thought for a moment. His facial features, which were wrinkled into a ball, would be even more wrinkled. "It seems to have begun to appear after a bath and lying in bed." These two days, the memory in her brain, only that treacherous laughter, the brain seems to be eaten in general, can not think of anything else. "Lying in bed?" The night is murmuring. The panicked person''s hearing became more sensitive. She also heard the voice and nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes, it starts from sleeping. When I stare at something in the bath, I feel strange. But I didn''t care about it until I went to bed and the sound suddenly appeared. It''s like in an empty room, the sound is suddenly pressed, and the sound explodes all over the ear. " Night Wan Wan nodded, indicating that he knew. The next journey became silent. When standing at the gate of the community where yingjiawei lives, yewanwan is a little surprised. This is the residential area she used to rent. After knowing Yan lie for half a year, she quit the rent. Her eyes sank, and a slightly absurd but reasonable explanation appeared in her mind. However, the answer is too absurd, she shook her head a little hard to explain, indicating that she thought too much. However, when she stood at the door of Ying Jiawei''s house, the expression on her face changed uncontrollably. It was like a palette, colorful. Even Ying Jiawei opens the door and goes in. Yewanwan still holds Yan Bai''s pestle at the door. His eyes are restless and he is staring at the door. Yan Bai doubts her reaction and gently pulls her arm down. Night wanwan an exciting, suddenly back to God, subconsciously looked down at him. But in the eyes suddenly still did not disappear. "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai has long found out that her mood has been a little abnormal since she entered this community. Night wanwan some farfetched pull the corner of the mouth, is to give him a smile, shake his head, silently take a breath, pull people into. After Ying Jiawei entered the door, she didn''t see her coming in, so she thought that she had gone back on her regret and didn''t want to take care of herself. She looked a little ugly again. She stood uneasily at the door and kept looking, but she didn''t dare to go out to have a look. She is very clear that she does not invite the other party to see her. In order to survive, she can only put her posture at the lowest level and wait for the other party to make a choice. After night wanwan enters the door, she observes the decoration in the room with complicated eyes. The familiar environment makes her feel disappointed. She can''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that these things are still here."Hearing her voice, Ying Jiawei was stunned, "Miss ye, you are..." Night Wan Wan hook lips, smile, face warm a lot. "Do you rent or buy this house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Ying Jiawei''s heart was tight. He looked at the people in front of her, but she didn''t know why: "it''s rented. It''s closer to my office. " "Have you lived long?" "More than three years." "Do you like it?" "Yes." Ying Jiawei mechanically answers the night Wan Wan''s question, and the uneasiness in her heart accumulates layer by layer, just like a dangerous building, which is crumbling, making her close to the edge of collapse. After night Wan Wan asked, he didn''t say anything more, but went straight to the bedroom. Ying Jiawei is stunned for a moment and looks at the direct action of the other party. Something flashes quickly from his head. Too fast. She didn''t catch it. The brain has not yet responded, the foot seems to have consciousness that way, oneself follow up. She went over and saw yewanwan''s hands. With one hand, she overturned the mattress. Her brain is like being knocked a stick that, no time to think, a small red bag fell out of the mattress. It looks like a brocade bag. Night wanwan backhand will take up the brocade bag, turned to walk out. She patted Yan Bai''s little buttocks and asked him to play outside. After watching him nod and run out, she turned her head and said to Jiawei, "go in, close the curtain, take off your coat, and I''ll put a charm on you." Ying Jiawei''s brain has not yet responded to this, what silly Leng Leng "ah", for a long time did not move. Night wanwan slightly feel helpless, and just repeated the words. Then I saw the other side just like the grasshopper hopping in general, and ran to pull the window in a hurry. However, when it comes to taking off her clothes, Ying Jiawei seems to be a little reluctant to let go of her clothes. She is very timid and does not move for a long time. "Would you please move faster? I''ll have something else to do later. " Yewanwan has not forgotten that he has to take Yan Bai to the kindergarten to sign up. Ying Jiawei pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly, showed a smile that was worse than crying and took off her coat. Some shy hands around the chest looking at themselves. Night Wan Wan''s speechless shriveled mouth: "take off all, then turn your back to me. I''m not interested in you at all Ying Jiawei looks red and smiles awkwardly. She seemed to recognize the impatience in her voice, and this time the action was much faster. After finishing, he turned around and showed his back completely to the other party. Night wanwan walked forward a step, gently bit his finger, eyes congealed with a look of heartache, the finger on her back, like a dragon swimming, fast painting. Ying Jiawei only felt a hot heat flowing through her back. All of a sudden, she only felt the cold on her body, which disappeared in an instant, and her mood became floating. At the moment of the last withdrawal of the night wanwan, the silver light in the room suddenly shines, but it is only a matter of a moment. Night wanwan finished drawing, and patted Ying Jiawei''s back gently, indicating that the other party could wear clothes. Ying Jiawei nodded his head in a hurry and moved his mouth. He wanted to ask if it was solved, but he dared not. He had to quickly put on his clothes and bent over to thank the other party. Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand against her shoulder and stopped her bowing: "I''m also wrong about this, I won''t charge you this time. Only in the future, I hope you can take care of yourself. " Ying Jiawei is stunned for a moment, but she has not reflected on the meaning of her words. She has turned around and left in a big stride. Night wanwan walked out of the room and went into the living room. At a glance, he saw the people sitting on the sofa waiting for her. When Yan Bai saw her, he jumped down from the sofa, ran over and held her hand: "numb, is it finished?" Night Wan Wan nodded and took her away. As soon as she closed the door, Ying Jiawei came back to her senses and ran out. She wanted to stop people asking for something, but she only saw the door slowly closed. After hesitating for less than a second, she lost all opportunities. Ying Jiawei was stunned for a long time. He looked back at his house where he had lived for more than three years. In his eyes, the wind and cloud changed. Quietly, he seemed to have made some determination. Then he raised his head, and the breath of the whole person became a little different. The person who left did not know her change. Yan Bai followed night Wan Wan out of the community, can not help shaking her arm. Night wanwan''s brain is still thinking about Jiawei''s affairs. His reaction is a little slow. When he looks down at him, the mist in his eyes has not yet dispersed. Her reaction, let Yan Bai''s curiosity again three points. "Ma Ma, do you know that place just now?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, you you return a bit of God, slightly hesitated for a moment: "my reaction just now, very big?" Yan Bai did not hesitate to focus on nodding: "especially big, so big!" In order to draw a circle of his own, he also said that he could. Night Wan Wan pauses for a moment, can''t help shaking his head to laugh, reached out to rub his small head."Oh, Ma Ma, my hair is going to be out of order!" It was specially combed before he went out! Night wanwan does not feel smile, deliberately bad, generally pull people into the arms, keep rubbing his small head, until his hair into a chicken nest, this will be satisfied to let go. As soon as she let go, Yan Bai jumped away in a hurry. Her little hand tried to pull her hair, trying to make it smooth. "Ma Ma, you are a villain!" He was anxious to arrange his own hair, but how to do it, he felt that there was something not done well. As soon as he felt it, he was more anxious, more anxious, and even worse. Night wanwan looked at him like that, and felt that he might cry in the next second, but he had no sympathy at all, just felt funny. She hasn''t seen this little guy blow his hair for a long time. She didn''t say anything, just looked at each other''s movements with a smile. Yan Bai tossed about for a long time without a mirror. He didn''t know what he was like. Inadvertently a turn eyes to see night Wan Wan''s expression, Leng for a moment, Dun is some of the collapse of the call two. "Ma Ma, how can you stand by! This is your masterpiece. You have to help me do it He quickly turned around and ran to the other side and threw himself into the arms of the other party. The impact force is too big, coupled with the other party''s own strength, night wanwan, even if prepared, was almost hit by him. She put out her hand and hugged the man. She stepped back a few steps before she could stand still. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see that Yan Bai looked at herself with watery eyes. She looked pitifully as if she had been wronged by something. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that if she teased her again, the guy would cry. She shook her head in silence, thinking that it was better to feel along the hair. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled her hair for two times, so that the disordered hair could be smoothed a little, and then she let go. "Well, all right." "Really?" Yan Bai hesitated for a moment, carefully reached out and touched, feeling as if it was really smooth. The expression on the face this just changed, but the voice is still with a little grievance. "Ma Ma, you can''t bully me like that again. I am a man, my head can be broken, my blood can flow, my hair can''t be disordered! " Night wanwan looked at the ghost in front of him, puffed his face, and in order to emphasize the tone, he punched the air twice with his fist, which was really crying and laughing. She forbeared and wanted to scratch his head, and said with a little helplessness: "where did you learn these non mainstream words?" Yan Bai Du mouth "hum" a, did not answer again. Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and pinched his fleshy face. He stood up and looked at the last stubborn hair on his head. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. She sighed silently and held out her hand to him. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to kindergarten." Yan Bai raised his hand to tidy up his clothes, and then looked down for a while. It seemed that his image was good, so he nodded and held the other party''s hand. "Go Night wanwan looked at his ugly behavior and gently picked his eyebrows. He began to wonder what he had seen at home these two days!? After walking for a while, Yan Bai opened his mouth again and brought the topic back to the original question. "Ma Ma, why did you react so much to that aunt''s house just now? What''s more, why do I think the ghost gas on him has no malice at all, just like a prank? But then the ghost affected her fortune, and she felt like she was dying? " Night wanwan listened to the analysis behind him, a little surprised. The goose smash is more sensitive to these things than he was in those days. This should be the so-called "once in a century genius" in master''s mouth. She took a breath with emotion and explained, "that''s where I used to live." "The house you lived in?" Yan Bai screamed with surprise and joy, and pulled the man back: "let''s go back and have a look. I didn''t look at it carefully just now Night wanwan laughed and pulled the man back with a little force: "there''s nothing to see. I''ve been away for five years. Except for this, there is nothing that belongs to me there She said, from the bag, she just took back the brocade bag out. Yan Bai stopped, tilted his small head and looked at it for a while. He felt that the things inside were very similar to the smell of the aunt just now. "What is this?" He said, carefully reached for a poke, and quickly took it back. Although he didn''t feel malicious or even wanted to be close, he was cautious. "This is the brocade bag that my master made for me. Something that will give my family a good sleep. " The voice of the night is full of melancholy.Since she had memory of it, master would change it for her every year. Until her master died, she was left with only one bag. In the other master''s last memory, she remembered that she was injured when she gave her the last brocade bag. She broke up her cultivation and died of serious injury. She left such a semi-finished brocade bag. Although she has been carrying it with her, she is very repellent. Its existence reminds yewanwan that it was she who killed the master. But after meeting with Yan lie, she was rarely disturbed by ghosts. Every night''s sleep, let her also can''t help forgetting that she has such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Yan Bai looked at the person who had fallen into some kind of memory before him. He only felt a little bit of sadness on her body. He could not help sipping her mouth and holding the person tightly. "Don''t be sad. Grandmaster left, and I will accompany you. I will always, always accompany you, never leave you Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up, eyes in the smile Yingying. She reached out and patted the little guy in front of her: "here you are. I brought the brocade bag from my childhood, that is, the ghost gas inside is changed every year. " Yan baisong opened his hand, took over the things in her hand, turned it over and over, and hung it around his neck lovingly: "do you want to change ghost gas after that?" Night wanwan shook his head and helped him sort it out. He stuffed the brocade bag into his clothes, which he could not see at all. "I can''t use those things anymore. You can''t use them. Just leave this as a souvenir. " "But there''s a little ghost in it." "Well." Night wanwan also did not expect, this last ghost gas, unexpectedly retained so long time. "I think they will come out this time. It should be Ying Jiawei who was found by them after contacting me. If you want to see me, but you can''t get close to me, you have to bully her and let her come to me. " "Why can''t I get close to you? And why did it affect her fortune? " Yan Bai, like 100000 whys, has a lot of whys in his mind. "What is your identity as a bully?" Yan Bai tilted his head and said, "the king of hell without Xiangen." "Well. After he came back from the underground, the Yin Qi in his body was slowly dispersing. He didn''t realize it himself. His breath is too overbearing, even ordinary ghosts dare not get close to him, not to mention the refined ghost gas. As for the change of fortune, you think, a normal person is haunted by a ghost for a period of time, and his physical condition changes. What''s more, she slept on a pile of ghost gas for more than three years. This brocade bag is tailor-made for me. Will she benefit from it? " Yan Bai nodded his head clearly and gave a long "Oh" sound to show that he understood. "But why didn''t she have a problem before?" Night Wan Wan''s footstep was imperceptible for a moment. He was silent for a moment and shook his head: "this, I don''t know. Maybe it was because I didn''t show up and didn''t stimulate them Yan Bai looked down at his stomach and thought for a while. He thought that this explanation was also right. "Well, I think it might be that." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips with a faint smile: "OK, don''t tangle with this problem. It''s over. If you want to take the brocade bag, you can take it. If you don''t want to take it, you can put it away when you go home. Come on, let''s call a taxi and go to kindergarten "Mm-hmm. Ma Ma, you said that there are many children like me in the kindergarten. Do they have green hair and small tumors? Are they fun Yan Bai is looking forward to the kindergarten at night. Especially having a lot of children like myself. When he was down there, he had never seen a child like himself. Although there are many "people" to play with him, he still feels that he is almost something. As soon as night wanwan heard the name he gave the ghost errands, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. "They are not the same as green hair. When you''re playing with them, be more restrained. It''s better to observe how they play for two days, and then you play with them, OK? " To tell you the truth, she didn''t approve of sending Yan Bai to kindergarten. She was really afraid that her powerful and unusual son would tear down the kindergarten after she went there. Yan Bai was excited. "Don''t worry. I''m the one who can make friends most. There won''t be any problem." Night wanwan "ha ha" smile twice, heart way: "son, you can really have confidence in yourself." She called a car and went straight to the kindergarten. Yan lie contacted the kindergarten before, it is said that he had studied before. The old director is very kind. He said hello. When he went, he would just give his name. When the night is over, it''s time for the kindergarten to take a nap. After she explained her intention with the guard, the other party didn''t let her in, but she went in to help her call the dean. After a while, she saw a girl in her twenties coming out. "Are you Mrs. Yan?" Strange address, let night wanwan Leng for a moment. This is the first time I''ve heard people call myself this. "Well, how are you?" Yu Xi looked at the man who was shaking God in front of him in doubt. He was a little more careful and called again. She was worried about whether she had identified the wrong person. After all, the person in front of me looks like a student who is reading, and how can''t match the address in his mouth.Night Wan Wan regained his consciousness, led his mouth to smile, and his face was indifferent, as if the person who had been distracted just now was not her. "Hello. Yan lie told me it was the old gardener. You are... " "Oh, Mr. Yan should be talking about my mother. My mother retired to play at home, now I am in charge of kindergarten. Is this your baby? " Yu Xi also quickly sorted out his own thoughts, as if nothing had happened, generally follow the other side''s words. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods, gently pushes the person next to the body, whispers: "white, call the teacher good." When Yan Bai approached, he found that there were many little ghosts floating here. When he came, they all came together. He was having a good time. He was pushed for a second. Then he opened his mouth in a hurry. He gave a sweet smile to the strange woman in front of him and called out "Hello, teacher". Yu Xi looked at his white face, only feel lovely tight, the smile in his eyes sincere. "How old is your baby?" "Teacher, my name is Yan Bai. I''m more than two years old. I''m three years old." Without waiting for the night wan wan to open his mouth, Yan Bai went over and introduced himself. Yu Xi small surprise: "white really smart." Hearing the praise, Yan Bai was so happy that he was about to blossom. However, he still had a reserved smile on his face. He bent over the other side and politely said "thank you". When Yu Xi saw this, he was even more happy. I just feel that it must be very easy to bring such a smart child. His eyes ran Ran Ran and nodded to him, and then turned his eyes to night Wan Wan: "why don''t you come in and have a look at the environment? My mother has told me that if you don''t have any problems, you can go through the admission procedures directly. It''s a summer school now, and it''s added at the request of parents. It''s voluntary to come to school or not. Do you want to enter the garden now? " Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods and says "good". After the other party opens the door, he leads Yan Bai in. Yewanwan followed her and listened to her introduction of the teachers, facilities, school hours and meals in the park. She also learned that her name was Yu Xi. She was 24 years old. After graduating from the kindergarten teacher''s school, she came directly to work as an intern. When her mother saw that she could be on her own, she handed the kindergarten to her and retired to enjoy her old age. After a turn, I feel that the environment and all aspects here are quite good. In particular, the closeness of some baby spirits to Yu Xi makes yewanwan feel more at ease here. After she took Yan Bai around, she squatted down and looked at him equally. She asked softly, "what do you think of this place?" Yan Bai nodded without hesitation: "I like this very much. The taste here is very comfortable. Can I go to school here? " Night wanwan naturally agreed. "This is the place you choose. If something happens in the future, you should be responsible for it." She is very unkind to throw the responsibility back to Yan Bai. Yan Bai Leng for a moment, always feel that she said this seems to be a bit awkward. Intuition made him not nod his head directly, but hesitated for a while, without finding out what was wrong. Instead, I''ve got myself involved. He really thought it was very good here, so he nodded and said, "well. It''s my choice. I''m in charge. " In the night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes, a touch of cunning slipped, and the smile of the corner of his mouth became deep. He stretched out his hand and gently scratched his child. He stood up and said to Yu Xi, "I''ll trouble Mr. Yu. We''ll read here. Do you want to go through the admission procedures now? " For a two-year-old, Yan Bai''s performance is too mature. Just getting along with each other, Yu Xi''s surprise was only a lot more. After listening to them, the joy on his face didn''t cover up too much. "You can go with me to the office over there and go through the admission formalities." Night Wan Wan nods and leads Yan Bai to pass. After arriving at the office, yewanwan asks Yan Bai to fill in the garden information form by himself. He only says that he asks him to empty out the places he can''t write, and he will make up for it later. Yan Bai said "um" and went to fill in the form happily. Yu Xi is surprised to see his action, mouth involuntarily open, feel chin is about to drop. Although he knew a lot of words, he only compared with his peers. Yewanwan took over the form he had written, looked at his neat words, nodded a little gratified, filled up the blank space under him, paid the tuition fee for the first semester, and received a list of admission to the kindergarten. He exchanged a few simple greetings with Yu Xi and left after thanking him. Kindergarten is not far away from home, two people will lead the staggering walk back. On the way back, Yan Bai is still in a very excited state. "Ma Ma, there are many different children there. It looks totally different from what I saw below. What''s more, the pictures of eating look good. Can I also eat them in the future In order to let the children eat more, the colors of the food are relatively rich. The photos make people have a lot of appetite, and they have a good appetite for Yan Bai.Night Wan Wan Wan nods after he asks a question, also did not answer a word. She knew that the other party didn''t want to answer, just wanted to express her joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 After two people get home, night Wan Wan will Yan lie coax go to nap, oneself return to study again, continue to check data. It''s just that she has used and left these materials before. She has already turned over the same information, and there are not too many surprises. At the same time, she also looked for some Ghost Legend records on the Internet, hoping to find something different. The night fell quietly. The atmosphere in the police station was a little dignified, and the people who came and went didn''t look very good. The atmosphere inside the criminal investigation bureau is even more repressive. Although some people speak, they feel a sense of silence. After returning from the scene, Zigo washed seven or eight times in the internal bathroom, and still felt that he had a smell on his body. When he came out of the bathroom, Meng Ying rushed to meet him and handed him the information report he had got back from the first team. While walking, he said that there was evidence at present. Zigo looked through it as fast as he could, and suddenly caught a point. "Did they check the high heels?" "High heels?" Meng Ying was puzzled and stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "shuge has tested it. In addition to feeling very expensive, but the quality is not very good, everything is found." Qi Ge took a puff out of the corner of his eye and sneered: "these straight men. You go to Shu Zhuo Rui and ask for the article number code of the high-heeled shoes, and check it in the luxury store. The shoes are limited by Chanel this autumn. They are not only expensive but also few. As long as people who have bought them, they will have information on their official data website. And it''s global. " Meng Ying listened and her eyes were shining. "Team Qi, you are so good! I''ll go now Meng Ying said, turned and ran away. Zigo grinned and looked down at the materials. But as soon as he bowed his head, he felt that he smelled the stench on his body. His face suddenly changed and he walked back to his office impatiently. After reading all the investigation reports, he had to admit that Yan lie had done his best to search. They even found witnesses. He went two hours earlier than them and got nothing but the body. He gave a long sigh, leaned back on his chair, closed his eyes, and did not look back for a long time. ¡­¡­ Yan lie and song youqiu are divided into two sides. One asks for the confession of the scavenger again, and the other asks the resident. Yan lie''s side is the one he found himself. "What do you want to say to me?" After the resident entered the police station, he was in a highly tense state. His clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat. As soon as the other party spoke, he couldn''t help shivering. "Officer, I really don''t know anything about that! I fell asleep early that night. My wife knows that as soon as I fall asleep, I will die, and the sky will not wake up. " Yan lie bowed his head and casually turned over the record book in his hand, and said faintly: "but my colleague asked your wife that you watched TV last night and didn''t go back to the room until 11:12 o''clock. Moreover, it seems that he got up in the middle. Most importantly, when she got up, she found that the window which had been closed last night had been opened. There are only two of you in your family. Can you explain to me the totally different statements of the two of you and the window that was opened for no reason? " "That must be my wife''s mistake! My wife is a little bit of a problem. She is always nagging and doesn''t know anything! " He retorted so quickly, almost without hesitation, that it sounded as if it was really what he said. Yan lie raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly. There was no look in his eyes, but he felt a tight heart, as if he had been seen through, inexplicable feeling of fear, subconsciously wanted to run. "I''ve been to your house and the unit building is right next to the dump, and your bedroom window is facing the dump. If you sleep without the window, the smell will linger in your nose all night long. I still doubt that under the pungent smell, can you really sleep well? Moreover, my colleagues and I did an experiment. If there was too much scream in that position, it could be heard clearly. You are the only one left in your family''s position. Do you think I will believe what you said if I can''t find my comparative confession? But you have to know that if you make a false statement, you will face punishment. You''re interfering with justice. Or are you the killer? " His voice was light, but it was like a chain, tightly around his neck. He was about to strangle him. No, no, no, no! How can I kill it! I don''t even dare to kill chickens. How dare I kill people!? That girl was not killed by a man, that was not a man, that was a devil, it was a devil! " The resident''s face was full of fear and jumped up directly. His body was shaking like chaff. His pupils were dilated like cattle. His pupils were deeply frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.Maybe it''s more terrifying than seeing a ghost. Yan lie looked at the blue veins on his neck and the back of his hands. He felt clear in his heart. Although his voice sank a little, it had a soothing effect. "Can you tell me what you saw last night?" The resident''s body was trembling again: "I dare not say, I can''t say, I said he will certainly know that I said it, and will certainly look for me! No, he must know that I have come to the police station now. Ken will come and kill me. You need to help me, help me! " He jumped up and grabbed Yan lie''s wrist with a big shout. He pleaded for mercy in a panic. His eyes turned around quickly, and his eyes were full of fear and warning. From the pain on his wrist, Yan lie felt the uneasiness and panic in front of him, and a touch of uneasiness slipped quickly from the bottom of his heart. He gave a slight pause, and his eyebrows tightened. Before he could feel it clearly, he got up in a hurry and took the other party''s hand with his backhand: "don''t be afraid. This is in the police station. The man won''t come here. He can''t hurt you. Calm down! Don''t be afraid "No, no, no, he will come. I feel Feeling Hiccups... " Yan lie''s wrist loosened, and his heart sank. He quickly turned over, jumped to the other side of the table, held the man, and said to the monitoring room behind him, "call the doctor quickly!" With that, he quickly and carefully laid the man on the ground, bowed his head and felt his breath. His face changed, and he quickly touched his carotid artery, which was weak and almost unresponsive. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He straightened up, turned his wrist and gave the other party first aid. Gu Lang came very quickly. When he entered the door, he saw the face of the man lying on the ground and his heart sank. He didn''t dare to think about it, so he ran to Yan lie and took over the work. It''s just, he didn''t press twice, he stopped. The moment he stopped his hand, the breath in the room was also condensed at the same time. Everyone was cold at the bottom of his heart. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it. Gu Lang was stunned for less than a second. He raised his wrist and his voice was calm as ice. "The time of death is about 21:37:42 on August 7, 20XX. The cause of death is probably cardiac arrest caused by excessive fear. The specific cause needs to be examined before it is known. " Yan lielue rubbed his temple and nodded. "Check his past medical history and inform his family. I think if there were no accidents, he would have been scared to death. " Gu Lang nodded, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "is this a trial accident? Do you have any idea how to explain it to the family and the people above? " Yan lie''s expressionless nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Gu Lang pursed his lips and still looked at him uneasily for a while. Then he called his colleagues to carry him to the autopsy room. Yan lie''s confusion has long attracted the attention of others. The first to run in to question people, naturally outside the results of Qige. "Mr. Yan, you are really good at it. You are really the first one to try to death! You don''t have a public office now. Your behavior is intentional killing. I have the right to detain you! " Yan lie frowned and glanced at him. His eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t fall on Qi Ge at all. He completely ignored the man. Zigo naturally felt it. "Yan lie, don''t be too wild. You are the one who does wrong! How can you be so indifferent? " Yan lie still ignored. He took a deep breath and sorted out his thoughts a little. He called yewanwan. Night wanwan this meeting just coax Yan Bai to sleep, just want to make a phone call to him, do not want, the other side first oneself one step called over. "Can''t you go home today?" As soon as the phone was connected, she took the lead. Yan lie did not answer, but after a moment''s silence, he said: "wanwan, something''s wrong." There is a deep weariness in the cold voice. Night wanwan heart shrink, calm face floating on a touch of worry. "Do you want me to come?" "Well." Yan lie called her for this. Help me. " This is a state in which Yan lie seldom appears. The more uneasy ye wanwan feels in his heart, he has no thought at all, so he should go down. "Wait for me. I''ll be right here." After she hung up the phone, she went back to her room and changed her clothes as quickly as possible. She took her bag and was ready to go out. When she came to the door, she suddenly remembered that Yan Bai was at home alone, and quickly chanted a mantra to summon Xiaohei. But I don''t want to, this time, it''s Xiaobai. She couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Xiaobai, Xiaohei?" "Wujiu said that he found a problem, and now he is checking it out. If he can''t get away from it, he asked me to come over. What can I do for you, miss? " "Well, I have something to go out of here. I''m sleeping in vain. You help me watch him. If he wakes up and I haven''t come back, you can take him to the criminal investigation bureau to look for me. I left money in the bedside tableXiaobai nods, just look at her face, can''t help some worry. "Miss, are you all right there?" "Nothing. I can handle it. Just help me look after it for nothing. " Night wanwan finished with him, and then turned away in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Night wanwan went out to call a car and arrived at the Criminal Investigation Bureau as fast as possible. Before she entered the door, she saw a familiar soul floating in the door. What''s more, the ghost''s face was full of fear. Her mind moved. She took out the soul star from her bag and collected it directly. Then she went in again. The anxious person did not even take the elevator and trotted all the way to the third floor. As soon as she stepped into the boundary, she felt that the atmosphere was not very good. She whirled around and walked to the office. When night wanwan enters the door, the footstep sound is very light, but still in the moment of stepping in, it has attracted all people''s attention. It''s too quiet in the house. It''s not normal. She was a little stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Yan lie standing in front of the window. She quickly walked to the other party: "what''s the matter?" Yan lie reached out and took her hand and said what happened just now. Night wanwan also quickly in the brain over again, want to clear some things. "Do you think that person saw something, and then in the course of your interrogation, when you recall, don''t be scared to death of that picture?" Yan lie nodded calmly. "I suspect he saw most of the assault." He had been to the resident''s house, and from the window of his bedroom, he could see what was happening next to the garbage heap by just sticking his head out a little bit. What''s more, he found a mirror with a long handle under the window. If his conjecture is correct, the man should have stretched out the mirror and saw the scene through the reflection of the mirror. He was very concerned about what the man saw, and he was scared to death just by recalling it a little. "You want me to find his soul and ask him again, don''t you?" Yan lie emphatically nodded: "this may be our last clue." And it''s probably the most important clue. Night Wan Wan looked at his face, but his thoughts were different. The weather in Tongcheng is very good these days. Last night, it was a bright moon with few stars. If according to his conjecture, the witness used the mirror to see the process of the murder, how to ensure that he was not found? Mirror slope, in the moonlight, is bound to appear spot. If the spot trembles, after being seen by the murderer, with the murderer''s rigorous and meticulous mind, it will be found out. So the problem is, since he discovered the existence of the mirror, he would know that his behavior was discovered. Why didn''t he kill the witness to cover up his identity? After listening to the analysis of the night wanwan, Yan lie''s eyes become more and more dignified. "I raised it." Today''s case has given him too much impact. People who stay in the comfort zone for a long time actually begin to place their hopes on others. Night Wan Wan Wan came to him and gently pinched his palm: "let''s find the soul first. At least, we can have more clues to confirm your previous judgment. " Yan Lietou nodded slightly. His movement was so light that he could hardly see it. He held yewanwan''s hand with his backhand: "let''s go to the autopsy room. I think Gu Lang should have finished the autopsy. " Night Wan Wan murmured and left with his steps. When they went out, yewanwan saw Qi Ge, who was sulking in the corner. Looking at each other''s eyes, she was a little stunned and nodded to each other as a greeting. "Ah Yan, what kind of enmity do you have with that Captain Qi? Why does he hate you so much? " She hesitated for a moment, but she said the question in her heart. She always felt that the entanglement between the two should not be as simple as the other side said. "It''s a little complicated." Yan lie is silent for a moment, and looks back at her. Night Wan Wan saw the obscurity in his eyes almost thick into ink, can not be opened, can not be scattered. Her heart cluttered for a moment, holding Yan lie''s hand tightly. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Yan lie held the corner of his mouth, gave her a reassuring smile, and shook his head gently. "There''s nothing to be said. However, their positions are different, and then there is more and more friction between the two people, which eventually becomes this. " His light voice, but like a thousand catties, falls on the night wanwan''s heart. Night Wan Wan thought slightly coagulated for a moment, but on the face it took the corner of his mouth to give the other party a big smile, nodded, no further questioning. Yan lie takes a smile as a response. But when he took back his eyes, the heavy black in his eyes was in the twinkling of an eye. Each of them went to the autopsy room. Yan lie reached out and knocked on the door. Without waiting for the response of the people in the room, he opened the door and went in.When Gu Lang heard the knock on the door, he straightened up and looked at the two men entering the door. He said in a deep voice, "I''m finished. Do you want to report or listen? " "Listen." Yan lie leads night wan wan to him. Night wanwan approached the autopsy table, saw the appearance of the corpse, a little surprised, fleeting. Neither of the other two noticed. "Zhao Qian, a male, was 171 cm tall and weighed 68 kg. He had a history of heart disease. He had a heart bypass. The operation was very successful, and he is still in good health. But still can''t do strenuous exercise, also can''t frighten excessively. Changes in the heart and respiratory tract show that he was scared to death alive Yan lie nodded without expression. This is the answer he already knows. He was silent for a while, and the dark light in his eyes was flowing. For a moment, people could not see what he was thinking. A little bit, his eye color changed, turned back to night Wan Wan with a smile: "Wan Wan, you go back first. I''ll sort out the case report again and see if I can find any clues that I might have missed Night Wan Wan can''t help Leng for a moment: "you don''t have his soul?" Yan lie shook his head with a smile: "No. I am a policeman. I should rely on clues and evidence to find the murderer, instead of being obsessed with... " He pauses, and then smiles at yewanwan, giving the other party a smile of unknown meaning, and does not finish his words. Night wanwan knows, he did not finish the words, is "should not rely on the power of ghosts and gods.". She gently hugged each other, let go, and stepped back: "I have come anyway, it''s better to listen to what he saw." Yinluo, she turns her wrist and throws out the soul star. Yan lie is slightly stunned, along with her hand movement, saw a fuzzy soul shadow appeared in front of him. at night, when he and Gu Lang were startled, he took out a spray bottle and a bottle from the bag and gave it to Gu Lang. "spray spray eye, the pill is not big, can swallow directly." Gu Lang pursed her lips, took the things in her hands, hesitated a little, and did as she told. After he closed his eyes and swallowed the pill, he felt a lot of cold around his body and could not help shivering. Suddenly I opened my eyes and saw a shadow in front of me. He stepped back a little nervously, with few movements and no one noticed. He looked back and found out his behavior. He raised his hand a little guilty and touched his nose. Then he turned his eyes. "I met him at the door of the police station. I thought he was a little familiar, so I took him away. If you have anything to ask, do as soon as possible. I think it won''t be long before the ghost will come. " Yan lie pauses for a moment and laughs at himself. "Is this fate?" Night wanwan Du mouth shrugged, a face unknown that he did not know. Yan lie hooked his lips, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and called out the name of the ghost in front of him. "Zhao Qian." Zhao Qian''s nihilistic body suddenly trembled, and his eyes without focus slowly focused. He turned to Yan lie and called out in surprise. "You are the policeman. Where is this? Where am I? Why am I here? What happened? I just went to a very dark room. There was no one or anything. I was alone! What''s going on here? " Zhao Qian said a lot of flustered crackling. Waiting for Yan lie to answer, he suddenly turned around and saw his body and screamed again. "What is that!? Why are there two me!? What is the situation!? Ah, I just didn''t hold back a look. Why did this happen? " His shrill cry seemed to shatter the glass. All the people present frowned. Yan lie did not stop, but quietly listened to his shouting, until he was exhausted and slowly stopped yelling. Zhao Qian ran to another person in front of him, reached out to grab, did not want to, hand directly through the past. He could not help but be stunned. His body kept shaking, but the whole person suddenly quieted down. For a long time, he opened his mouth and said with a trembling voice, "am I dead?" Three people are a Leng, and then agreed to nod. Zhao Qian stared at the three people for a while, then turned his head and looked at his body for a while, chuckling. "I said he was the devil. You see, before I say what I saw, he was afraid that I would be killed. Hehe "You were not killed by the murderer. You were scared to death by yourself." The voice of the night line interrupted his words of self pity. "Scared to death by yourself?" Zhao Qian repeated two sentences, and the look on his face was even more ugly: "then I really deserve it. You say I sleep well. Why should I get up to peep with curiosity? I don''t care about me! Ha ha, do evil to yourselfNight Wan Wan Wan frowns, suddenly a little understanding of Yan lie. It''s hard to ask something useful if you want to find something useful. "Come on, don''t go crazy. Now that everything has come to this point, tell me what you saw last night. " Zhao Qian smell speech, subconsciously recalled, the body unconsciously hit a shiver, the fear in the eyes suddenly put down the madness in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The night wanwan saw this, and curiosity could not help being hooked up. What do you see, remember after death, or be frightened? She did not speak, quietly waiting for the other side to pull away from their emotions. A little bit, Zhao Qian raised his hand and rubbed his face, and his hand slipped into a void. He seemed to be a little bit unable to stand a moment, staring at his own hand for a while, raised his head and looked at the night wanwan with a confused face: "I am dead now, what I say will not be known by him, right?" Night wanwan nodded and solemnly replied, "yes, you are dead. He can''t kill you again after you die. " Zhao Qian nodded, looked around, floated to a chair, rubbed his fingers unconsciously, turned his head and looked at night wanwan: "can you get me a cigarette?" "This is a no smoking area." Gu Lang opens his mouth at night. Zhao Qian sighed with some regret: "OK, I''ll say that." He put his hand around his collar, as if afraid of the cold, tightly wrapped his clothes together, moved his mouth, and said slowly. Last night, after Zhao Qian finished watching TV, it was about 12 o''clock. After turning off the TV, bed and bed, he soon fell asleep. But I don''t know why. I didn''t sleep too much. Suddenly, a scream came from outside, and he woke up with a start. He sat up and woke up his wife. He has a bad heart. He can''t be too frightened. That will wake up, his heart has been pounding, he did not care to think, he got up to look for medicine. There was no whole process of turning on the lights. After taking the medicine, he planned to continue to sleep, but suddenly he heard a scream. The voice was too clear. This time, he was sure that he had heard nothing wrong, so he pushed his wife to ask what he heard. I didn''t expect that his wife said nothing, let him sleep. But he always felt something, nervous. Later, I still couldn''t help it. I got up and opened the window to have a peek. At first, he looked out and saw a man standing in front of the garbage heap. He didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was the one who was going to throw rubbish. He didn''t care. When he was ready to close the window and go to bed, he suddenly heard a dull hum, which seemed to be a woman''s voice. His drowsiness suddenly wakes up, his back is cold, and a little sweat comes out. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know if it was because of fear that he could hear the voice outside the window more clearly. He endured for a while, but he didn''t stop it. So he found his wife''s mirror and peeped out the window. "You don''t know, he''s not a human at all. He cut off the head of the woman with a piece of iron wire. His hands went back and forth as if they were grinding. I heard the" cluck "sound of the broken bone. It was terrible Zhao Qian''s hands were shaking, and his eyes were full of fear. "I also saw that with my fingers, the skin behind the woman''s back was plucked out, as if to pick out a pattern. He squatted there alone for a long time. I totally forgot God. When he has finished those things, he is satisfied It should be satisfied. Anyway, I feel that his back is full of satisfaction. Anyway, he stood up and looked up at my mirror after finishing his work. I immediately aligned myself with his eyes. Oh, my God, that scared me to death! Those are red eyes! You know what? Like a werewolf in the full moon night will transform, is a pair of blood red blood red eyes, scared immediately lost the mirror, climbed back to my bed! He must have seen me! Our side is the old town. It''s easy for him to find me. So I''m afraid He jumped up, danced and rushed to Yan lie, trying to reach for Yan lie''s wrist. But it''s still empty. He was stunned for a long time, and his mood was a little more restrained. He turned around and went back to the chair and squatted down. "I''m really afraid, so I dare not say. But who could have thought that I didn''t say anything, or died. If I knew that, I would tell you to protect me by the police. Maybe I can live a long life! " He said that, like a child general, uncomfortable hum a few, dropped his head. Although the presence of people, but still in the low voice. His words made all hearts sink. Yan lie was silent for a while and went to him, "Zhao Qian." The voice was low and a little hoarse. Zhao Qian raised his hand to wipe his face, raised his head, and looked at the man in front of him innocently and blankly. "What else do you see besides the killer''s eyes?" Zhao Qian was stunned for a moment, subconsciously began to recall the question he raised. After a long time, he shook his head. "It was so dark that I saw a vague shadow. In addition to the eyes, blood red, blood red, as if or luminous! It''s like a laser light. It scares me. I almost ate a bottle of quick acting Jiuxin pills that night, and finally managed to stabilize my mind. Later, I was in a trance and finally fell asleep. However, I always dreamt of that eye. That''s why I was so afraidAlthough Yan lie has the answer in his heart, he still can''t hold back the dim light of disappointment after getting the answer from the other party. He nodded with Zhao Qian, whispered thanks, and waved to the void. The next moment, Gu Lang saw another shadow in the void. After the shadow gradually appeared, what he saw was a man in a black suit. Holding something like a hand or a handcuff in his hand, he bowed to Yan lie. Then he turned around and bowed to the night line. Then he heard the man say, "my Lord, miss, I have taken the man away." My lord? Miss? He can''t help but stare at the big eyes, only feel his hearing seems to have a problem, Leng in the moment. Yan lie nodded in silence. Night wanwan is to go forward a step, wave to him, signal the other side to come first. The ghost errand turned and floated in front of her, half bent over and asked respectfully, "Miss, what do you want to do?" "Is it normal for him to bring it back like this?" The ghost sent a look back and shook his head, "I''m not sure. I''m not sure. I''ll come back and wait for the judge to read the book of life and death." Night wanwan blinked, slightly feel embarrassed smile: "Oh, I just forgot. You and I will bring a word to the judge, and if there is no unforgivable mistake, arrange a good way for him. " The ghost should nod. "And this one. Take it back to poppy Jue and let him see if he knows him. If you do, come and see me. If you don''t know him, let him check it for me. " Night wanwan said, raised his hand to burn the paper in his hand. The next second, the paper appeared in the ghost hands. Ghost will be handed over to the other party after the things, politely ask the other party whether there are requirements. Night wanwan shook his head: "no, you take him down." Ghost differential respectfully bowed again, turned around and handcuffed Zhao Qian. As soon as he was ready to leave, Zhao Qian suddenly called out. "Well, can I see my wife again? Tomorrow is our 20th wedding anniversary, and I promised her that I would take her out to eat delicious food and take him to a movie date "Yes. But not today. In the first seven, the ghost will bring you up and return your last wish. You can go at ease. " Night Wan Wan looked at him calmly. Zhao Qian''s throat was tight, and he felt that he couldn''t breathe. Of course, he had forgotten that he could not breathe for a long time. He is now full of brain, all feel the little girl''s eyes, and the man behind her, like a wolf, trance, he seems to feel these two days, more terrible than the man in that nightmare. Without waiting for him to come back to his senses, the scene in front of him changed suddenly. After they left, Gu Lang fell into silence, and his brain was full of doubts about his education in the past 30 years. No one in the room spoke for a moment. For a long time. Yan lie raised his feet and walked gently to the side of night Wan Wan. He took her hand and said in a soft voice, "let''s go home." Night Wan Wan thought a moment, slightly some can not return to God, "you don''t continue to check it?" "I''ll take you back." In the man''s cold and deep voice, there is a touch of unyielding toughness. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, footstep a meal, the hand slightly used a bit of force, will hold the person: "I can go back by myself." Yan lie sank his eyes, shook his head gently and led people to leave. Night wanwan sighed and looked back at Zhao Qian, who was lying quietly on the autopsy table. He felt a little disappointed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He followed Yan lie and left in silence. Yan lie led people to the gate, and when he was near the door, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind his ears. He didn''t pay attention to the night. Such footfalls are normal in the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Just, before waiting for two people to walk two steps, night Wan Wan''s hand is suddenly grabbed. She subconsciously stopped and looked back. A big face appeared in front of him without warning. She breathed and almost cried out. Yan lie stopped following her action and turned back to see the visitor. His face sank and his cold voice floated a little impatient. "What do you want, Zigo?" "Yan lie, do you want to go now? You''ve made such a big mess that you want to leave! " Zigo glared at him fiercely. Yan lie frowned and his face became colder. He felt that the behavior of the people in front of him became more and more unreasonable. "I''m just going to take my wife home. I''ll be back after that. There is also a two-year-old child in my family. Adults should not leave for too long. You look at the time. It''s good for a taxi? " Qi Ge tugs night Wan Wan''s hand slightly a stiff, the eye light flickers: "I don''t care, you can''t go now. You can''t leave until the case is over. How do I know that you''re not running away with fear of guilt? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Fleeing in fear of crime?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. His angular face was suddenly covered with a little frost. The cold air in his deep eyes almost wanted to condense the surrounding air into ice. He took a step forward and went to Zigo. "Captain Qi, I think that you will forget what kind of person I am when you have too many stable days in the past two years." He spoke slowly, his hand slowly pressed on Qige''s hand, one finger at a time, and slowly broke off Qige''s fingers. At the moment when Qi Ge''s hand left the night''s wrist, he threw it away. He used a lot of strength. Zigo was thrown away and flew far away. His feet were unsteady. He fell to the ground and rolled twice on the ground. The dispute between the two had long attracted a crowd of onlookers. When he rolled away, the onlookers were shocked. They could not help but stop their steps and stop what they were doing. They could not help but freeze their breath. For a moment, it was as dead as the deep sea, and some people even had a little fear in their eyes. Working for a long time, I know the entanglement between the two people. Seeing this scene, my heart almost raised to my throat. Young, the face of anxiety in the faint mixed in a little bit eager to try. Qi Ge wanwan did not expect that Yan lie would do it by himself again. He lay on the ground, stupefied for a long time. Suddenly, he regained his mind, widened his eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "Yan lie, how dare you How dare you... " Yan lie looked at the man in front of him without expression, as if he couldn''t feel his anger. He nodded with him gently and said in a deep voice: "team, I''ll take my wife home, and I''ll be back soon. If you are tired, please go home and have a rest At the end of his speech, without waiting for his reaction, Yan lie leaves with a big stride. I don''t know at all, the eyes of the people behind him look at him, cold and heavy, as if to strip his skin and cramp. Night Wan Wan Wan also did not expect that Yan lie would suddenly act with Qi Ge. He was startled. He was confused and allowed to move. It took a while for me to recover. "Ah Yan, are you going to fight with him in public Sound down, she felt that the temperature in the car inexplicably low two degrees. Night wanwan slightly Zheng for a second, the bottom of my heart can not help sighing: "you this is why?" "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper." Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head and pinches her arm, silently comforting him. Yan lie felt the worry coming from her palm, and he laughed with her: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." I said with a smile, "how can I take back my voice? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You have to believe in yourself. You were the "king of hell" who made the crime scare "Ha ha." Yan lie couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head a little helplessly: "you." Night Wan Wan Wan deeply breathed, pressed down the emotion in his heart, raised his head and gazed at him: "I didn''t say good words to coax you, you look at my eyes!" She leans to Yan lie to show her sincere eyes. Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. His eyes paid attention to the traffic condition in front of him. He took a chance to rub her head gently, then turned his wrist and pushed her head back. "Good, don''t make a fuss. I''m driving. I''m fine. Don''t worry. As you said, I''m the king of hell on both sides of the ground and underground. I''ll catch the murderer "Mm-hmm, my husband is the best!" Night wanwan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and took advantage of its unprepared, he stood up and kissed him. Yan lie was stunned by the warmth on his face. His arm muscles stiffened for a moment. After a while, he turned the steering wheel and parked the car on the street. The man''s light glance, but let night Wan Wan''s heart "plop" more jump, and see him turn the direction, can''t help but ask: "what are you doing?" Yan lie did not answer, but after stopping the car steadily, he untied his seat belt and rolled over neatly, pressing the person under his body. Night wanwan only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her arms were clasped. "What do you want?" Her eyebrow feet a pick, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, light voice seems to inadvertently lengthen the ending. The yellow light outside the window shone on her face, which made her cheek more warm. Yan lie thin lips light hook, long eyes deep glance at him, such as ink jade pupil, the stars flow, a touch of gentle only night wanwan can see. "What do you think I want?" The deep and magnetic voice, like the sound of a cello, touched her heart. She can''t help blinking, a pair of beautiful eyes over a light lazy, rippling a little bit of different flavor.Yan liemou color a deep, suddenly bow his head, imprint he coveted for a long time of warm and cool lips. "Well --" the night wanwan is stunned and can''t help but murmur. His body is slightly stiff. A touch of light burning color flits between his eyebrows and eyes, and his round eyes turn towards the way of the window, indicating that the other party is outside. In Yan lie''s deep eyes, there was a slight ripple in his eyes. His smile flashed and deepened the kiss silently. Lips and teeth intersect, breath melts. All of a sudden, night Wan Wan''s body suddenly softened down and was pulled into the whirling nest of Qingyu. Yan lie stopped when he felt that he was about to restrain himself. Breath a turn, night Wan Wan Meng for a moment, can''t help but open eyes to see eyes, water Lingling eyes rippling with a bit of blurred star light, as if just wake up in general. In Yan''s eyes, she bit her lips gently. The night wanwan ate pain, suddenly recollected, and his eyes were full of ripples. After seeing the sly smile in the other''s eyes, he looked light and light. He snorted angrily and patted the other party with his backhand. The sound of "pa" was very clear. "Go back and sit down." Yan lie chuckled, nodded his head very cleverly on his face, and replied in a low voice: "yes, my prince." She bit her lip unconsciously and hit her opponent with her backhand: "shut up!" Angry words, with a little bit of coquetry, more like coquetry in general. Yan lie smiles to himself and turns over and sits back in the driver''s seat. After a while, his mood improved a lot and his voice was a little lighter. "I''ll have a rest early after I go back. Have you done the white kindergarten?" Night wanwan bowed his head and straightened the collar which had been disordered by the other party just now. He heard the words and said, "yes, I have done the procedures for entering the garden. Recently, I was still in the summer vacation. The teacher said that we could consider whether we should go directly in these two days or wait until September. This will be an extra summer school. There are not many children. It''s decided. Just call her then. " Yan lie thought for a moment: "you let yourself choose for nothing." "That''s what I thought. I forgot to ask at night. We have to wait for tomorrow. In addition, the teacher gave me a list. I''m going to take a free walk tomorrow. No matter what he decides to do, get the necessities ready for him first. " Yan lie''s voice briskly will today''s kindergarten to see the scene, said roughly. "By the way, the head of the kindergarten has changed. It''s the daughter of the old gardener Yan lie was a little surprised, "this aunt didn''t tell me, looking at people reliable?" "Well, all the babies around like her, so it''s OK." After hearing this, Yan lie nodded thoughtfully: "if I have time tomorrow, I will go with you." Night wanwan smiles and waves his hand: "it doesn''t matter, I can. Besides, don''t you believe your son, who is so clever Yan lie Leng Leng, helpless smile: "I don''t want to miss every moment of his growth." Night Wan Wan pouted and snorted softly: "yes, that''s your baby son." Although Yan lie was very strict with Yan Bai at ordinary times, in fact, the person who loved Yan Bai most was Yan lie. Even when he was born, Yan lie always guarded him. Yan lie listened to her jealous words, the smile in the eyes could not help but deep, moved his nose, turned to look at her: "do you smell it?" "What?" "It''s so sour." Night wanwan micro Zheng, "ah" of the light call, face slightly changed, raised his hand and patted him: "you just jealous, I do not!" "Well, you didn''t Yan lie smiles. Night Wan Wan Du Du mouth, hum a, did not pay attention to him again. Although the rest of the journey is very quiet, the atmosphere is very warm. When he got home, Yan lie stopped the car. After getting off the bus at night, he quickly went to the co driver, opened the door, helped her untie her seat belt, and began to hold the person down. "Have a good rest." He bowed his head and gave a kiss to the forehead of the man in his arms before he put them down. After night wanwan stood firm, he held him with his backhand, "you too. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, find time to rest. " Yan lie responded with a dull voice. Night wanwan sighed silently in the bottom of his heart, hesitated for a moment, or pressed down to ask the people in front of him and Qi Ge''s grudges, and stood up straight. However, she was still a little angry in her heart. When she stopped, she pinched Yan lie''s soft meat. "Hiss --" Yan lie didn''t stop it for a moment, but took a breath of cool air. Night Wan Wan is already flexible jump open. "Well, go and do it. I wish you an early resolution. I''ll call you if you need anythingAfter that, she turned around, waved her hands and walked back quickly. Yan lie laughs and shakes his head gently. He stands still and looks after her home. Looking at her before closing the door, she turned back and gave herself a kiss, her clear eyes covered with a layer of doting, shining a little starlight. He had been watching the night line, until she closed the door, the light in the room lit up, then quietly turned to get on the car, drove away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 On the way back to the police station, Yan lie integrated all the clues, but still couldn''t get more information. What is certain is that the murderer is bold and careful. He can guarantee that his appearance will not be found under any circumstances. Even if he''s seen face to face. Both Zhao Qian and the scavenger have a chance to see his appearance. He didn''t pay much attention to it, which proves this point. "Are you arguing with Zigo again?" Hearing this, Yan lie hesitated a little and looked up at the man in front of him. "Weekly game." Light floating voice, but with a heavy voice, hoarse seems to have a little bit of choking. Zhou Haofeng laughed twice, took the initiative to step forward two steps, went to his front, put out his hand to hold the person, and patted the back heavily. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" makes passers-by feel pain. Yan lie lowered his head slowly. Like a child, he leaned the weight of his body on the other party''s body. He kept his face closed and did not speak. "I''ll handle your entry procedures for you. You can discuss with song youqiu and see who is the leader of this team? Most of the people in the first group are brought up by you. You''re not used to changing teams, aren''t you? " Yan lie was completely stunned. After a long time, he stood up straight and retreated from the other party''s arms: "Zhou Ju, did you handle the entry procedures for me?" Zhou Haofeng''s eyes narrowed and he was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. "Yes. I have to leave people behind quickly, or else I will be robbed again if I slow down? " "Zhou Ju, my great master, if someone accuses you of using public affairs for personal gain, you can''t tell how many mouths you have! In those days, if you didn''t protect me, I couldn''t get to the height of the meeting. You would... " Yan lie''s deep eyes of the fog gradually dispersed, and was helpless to cover, stretched out floating with a little guilt. Zhou Haofeng frowned. He reached out and patted his head with disapproval: "what do you think?"!? Do you really think nobody wants a talent like you? When you left Jingcheng, did your family say you would return to Tongcheng? " Yan lie was not angry when he was beaten. He nodded his head without changing his face. "There''s a call for someone. I didn''t say what was wrong. But I''ve already handed in your application. When they came to me, I said, "look where you want to go.". But as far as the case is concerned, you are not going to leave. " Zhou Haofeng put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed it heavily without any effort. Rao is Yan lie, but he can''t help changing his face. "Do well and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. On Zigo''s side, don''t be too superficial about anything. Didn''t you know how to deal with him before? How can you be impetuous like a hairy boy Yan lie laughed helplessly and shook his head: "master, you also said it was before. I''ve had too many happy days in the past five years, so I can''t keep up with my mind. " "If you can''t keep up with me, practice slowly. However, the investigation of this case should be speeded up. I think, with your sensitivity, you should feel it. " Zhou Haofeng''s voice sank quietly, but also a lot lower. Yan lie''s heart seems to be pressed on a huge stone. He nodded coldly: "don''t worry, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Zhou Haofeng put it on his shoulder and patted him twice again. It seemed as if he had calmed him silently and turned away. Yan lie stopped at the same place, quietly watched the other party leave. After a while, he reached out and wiped his face. Then he raised his feet and went on. As soon as he got to the third floor, he heard a loud cry. He frowned all night and wrinkled more like a continuous small mountain. He can''t help but speed up the pace, close to see a middle-aged woman pulling Zigo''s collar, shouting. It seems to be a long time, that person''s voice has been dumb, almost can not hear the voice. Yan lie could see that it was Zhao Qian''s wife. As soon as his feet sank, he stepped up quickly and reached out his hand to hold the man. His voice became softer: "Mrs. Zhao, calm down a little. This is the police station. " Mrs. Zhao heard a strange voice in a trance and looked back subconsciously. Perhaps because of crying for too long, her eyes also become a little fuzzy, Leng for a while, before the eyes of people recognize. "You''re the policeman who took us away!" Perhaps she saw a face she knew. Mrs. Zhao''s body softened, and the whole person was paralyzed. If Yan lie''s hand had not been holding people, he would have fallen to the ground. He hastily took the person half to the chair, sat down, and asked for a cup of hot water for her. After it was handed to her, he softened his voice and asked. "Mrs. Zhao, didn''t I send you home? What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Zhao licked her dry lips. Her body trembled with excitement and took a little time to speak. "When I got home, I felt that the things in my house were passive. And then I felt like I was looking at me. I was scared, so I came back. I want to ask your police to go back and help me see what happened. But the man said, it''s none of his business. Who else Who... "The hoarse voice is almost unreal. Yan lie concentrated his mind and conjectured to understand what she said. This meeting, she was pointing at Qi Ge with indignation on her face. Her heart heaved violently, and she didn''t say the next words for a long time. Yan lie had to wave for June to come and help her smooth. When she got better, she would continue to ask. After about five minutes, Mrs. Zhao calmed down a little and went on to say, "this is the man. He said who killed my husband and asked me to find someone to deal with my family''s affairs. It''s no use saying my husband is a short-lived ghost. I was so angry that I got into a fight with him. " Hearing this, Yan lie''s face, which was cold and sharp, immediately dropped a few minutes of temperature, slowly got up, turned his eyes and glanced at him. In the eyes of no waves and no waves, the eyes do not take a trace of temperature. However, Qi Ge seemed to see the evil ghost, and his heart was awed. Because of his fear, he could not help but step back. "Mr. Yan, what are you going to do!? As long as you dare to fight with me, you will beat a public official, and I can detain you. " I don''t want to. Yan lie just glanced at him, then he saw his eyes back and said to Lu Ming, "take some people to Mrs. Zhao''s house to have a look. Mr. Zhao once looked at the murderer. The killer may have thought Mr. Zhao had told Mrs. Zhao what he looked like. It may not be peaceful over there these days. After you check, leave two people to protect Mrs. Zhao and come back when the case is over. " Lu Ming nodded solemnly, indicating that he knew. He turned to talk to Mrs. Zhao and left with her. As soon as people left, the office was quiet. Yan lie turns around and walks to Qi Ge step by step. Zigo felt the great pressure coming on his face, which almost made him breathless. "You What are you going to do? " "Captain Qi, I''ll go to the Zhou Bureau and tell us that this case will be handled by our team alone. If you have any clues, please check with us as soon as possible. It''s none of your business here. I hope that from now on, and even from now on, when there''s nothing wrong, you won''t be in front of us first. " Zigo was stunned. When he regained his mind, the man in front of him had already turned and left. "Why don''t you let me deal with a case?"!? This is the case of our second team. If I ask you to intervene, it will give you face! You want to get rid of me now! I tell you, Yanlie, it''s impossible! What''s more, you white Ding, why are you yelling at me here? " Yan lie frowned slightly and looked back at him faintly: "I have already done the job. I''ll talk to the Zhou Bureau directly about this matter. Now, please leave the territory of our first team. " Qi Ge was choked. He didn''t expect to have another one. He angrily glared at the people in front of him for a while, and his heart was unwilling to leave a sentence "you wait for me", and left in a violent manner. His departure did not arouse the reaction of any one in the room. Hou Qing, however, ran to Yan lie to give a report after seeing him leave. "Yan team, I checked some tattoo forums, and according to the tattoo time given by Mr. Gu, I found that the tattoo was made in a tattoo shop called tingling on Dongyu road. I called their store manager and they said that the girl with the tattoo went there two weeks ago. They also have surveillance videos in their store. As soon as I''m ready to go, you''ll be back. Would you like to come with me? " Yan lie quickly looked at the report he gave him and nodded: "well, you go and prepare for it. We''ll start right away. June. " "Come on Will Yan run to his team in a hurry Yan lie shakes his head: "go to the forensic to ask for the code of high-heeled shoes, and then go to the luxury goods to ask for information about the customers who have recently purchased these shoes." June suddenly reaction, face a touch of joy, even answer are too late, immediately turned to do. Yan lie turned back and nodded with Hou Qing and left. "Yan team, Dongyu road is only two blocks away from the crime site. This area has become very chaotic due to the development and construction of the old urban area, which is somewhat indifferent to the feeling of the zone. Monitoring equipment is also damaged a lot, the above does not pay attention to Hou Qing in the car, unfolded the map, slowly said some of his discoveries. While driving, Yan lie also took a look at the environment on the road with his spare light. The traffic alone was very chaotic, even more worrying about other aspects. "Does the shopkeeper have a special impression on the tattooed girl?" "He said that from his experience, the girl should be very beautiful in the original appearance, but because the makeup was too thick, it looked a bit dusty. Although she was wearing famous brands all over her body, it didn''t seem to match at all. The whole person looks very uncomfortable, like a rebellious girl who runs away from home and is eager to change something. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Yan lie''s deep eyes spread a little ripple and nodded. Arriving at his destination, he got off the bus and stood still and looked up at the shop sign. Two big "stinging" words written in unknown font, beside which are some graffiti. The whole wall is covered with them. The original color of the wall has been basically seen. He walked forward and scraped the wall with his fingers, and suddenly a pile of powder fell. He looked thoughtfully at the painting on the wall, then pushed the door and walked in. Hou Qing first entered the door, and when he came in, he had already explained his intention with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper turned to the back and tuned out the surveillance video. "This area is very chaotic recently. There are many robberies and petty thieves. My surveillance video was also installed last month, just for fear of being stolen and robbed. There is no evidence that no one can be found. Mr. police, could you please report to the police station in this area and let them have a look at them at least when these things happen The owner complained as he tuned the surveillance video. Hou Qing smiles awkwardly, "mm-hmm" should say that he knows, will say after going back. The owner listened, happy bad, the action on the hand also fast many. "This is the surveillance video of the girl when she came. I was particularly impressed by her. Besides her clothes, there were also the words she asked me to tattoo. At first glance, the Tibetan sentence on her looks like the word "freedom"? But there are two characters in the middle that she changed herself. I have a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. As soon as the word is changed, I always feel uncomfortable when I tattoo it. I remember it very clearly. So when I looked at the picture on the Internet, I knew it was my tattoo. " He said, turning the computer screen to Hou Qing. When Hou Qing saw it, he called Yan lie. Yan lie stood behind him and watched with him. The girl entered the tattoo shop two weeks ago at 10 a.m. on July 23. The clothes and make-up are consistent with the description of the shopkeeper. Just the expression on the face, stubborn with a touch of sadness, the whole person seems to have no spirit, just rely on one breath to support that. Yan lie also saw that the high-heeled shoes on the girl''s feet were the same as those left on the scene. "Boss, we need to make a copy of this video, please." After a quick pass, Hou Qing began his own work. Yan lie is up and down a look at the shop decoration. Different from the tattoo shop in his imagination, the decoration of this tattoo shop is a little bit more artistic and has a little fresh feeling. And the decoration of the gate is completely two styles. If you look at the tattoo pictures pasted on the wall, most of their tattoos are mainly written, which has a kind of Mannerism. "Mr. policeman, do you like our tattoos? If you want a tattoo, I can give you a 30% discount. After tattooing, can you let me take a picture? Your appearance is really in line with my aesthetic taste! " The shopkeeper watched Yan lie staring at the photo for a long time, and then he couldn''t help coming over. Yan lie casually hooked the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "the police have regulations, tattoos are not allowed. Boss, do you remember what happened in your shop on the day that the girl came to have a tattoo? " When the shopkeeper heard that he refused, he could not help but look regretful. After listening to the latter question, he thought for a moment in silence and shook his head. "I had a bad business that day, and she was the only guest. She was also my first guest, so I tattooed it very seriously. After the tattoo, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. It took almost a day. I have been working on the Tibetan map. " "What kind of payment does she use?" "Cash!" "I remember very clearly," said the owner. At that time, her chanel bag was full of money, bulging and conspicuous. At that time, I also reminded you to be careful of being robbed. This area is really unsafe. " In Yan lie''s eyes, the exploration is a little deeper. A girl in her early twenties, dressed in a famous brand and carrying a lot of cash, appeared in a place known as chaotic in Tongcheng. What is she after, or is she looking for? Until the girl''s true identity is found, there is no answer. "Yan team, I have copied it. Go back or... " Yan lie accepted his thoughts and beckoned with Hou Qing, indicating that he should stop the team. Then he nodded slightly with the shopkeeper: "this is my phone. If you think of a special place, please contact me. Thank you "If I have any useful clues to help you solve the case, can you let me have a tattoo on your body? Just one, not big, in the neck Ah, the ankle is OK Yan Lieyang''s lips, face slightly cold, gently shook his head: "No. Thank you for your cooperation. If you fail to report the situation and are found out in the future, you can face prosecution and hinder judicial justice. " The shopkeeper was stunned, the smile of the corner of his mouth froze, and he didn''t come back for a long time. After Yan lie and Hou Qing go out, Hou Qing subconsciously looks up at the cameras around him."Yan team, I want to go to the traffic bureau to see the surveillance video taken by the camera near here." Yan Lieh shook his head, "these are useless. The red dots on the camera are all out. When I came, I found that the electronic eyes of the traffic lights on this street were broken. This area has been demolished. Why is this store still standing here? You can check the owner''s information to me. " Dongyu road is the first street to be demolished in the old city. Now it''s basically finished. As Hou Qing said before, this area has entered the Sanwu area. Even if something happens, it is difficult to report it in time. Yan lie looked at the surrounding environment carefully. After thinking about it a little, he turned and walked towards the lane behind the street. The alley behind the street is empty, except for garbage, there is a cold wind whistling past. Yan lie''s heart but rise a kind of inexplicable feeling - here, he can find what he wants. He took a look at the corner of the alley and walked in. Step by step, he walked slowly and looked carefully. Suddenly, a reflective bright spot attracted his attention. He breathed involuntarily, quickened his pace and walked quickly past. As he approached, he saw a small bag about 20 centimeters in front of his eyes, and he recognized it at a glance. This was the bag that the girl was carrying in the video. He squatted down, took out the glove belt, and looked through it carefully. There was no money left. The shoulder strap was torn. There were many scratches on the bag. The bag should have been left here. There''s no one left in it, just a clipped bank card. Yan lie picked up the bag, stood up and observed the surrounding environment. He saw a gap behind him. He made a comparison and speculated that the bag should have been dropped from there. He looked back and forth at the road and turned out of the alley. Above the alley, it''s just a road in front of the tattoo shop. It''s just a certain distance away. He thought that the girl should be from the tattoo shop, not far away, met with robbery. The man may have snatched it with his bare hands and ran away, or he may have come by riding a motorcycle and flying. Yan lie thinks that it is more likely to come by flying. He starts to pull the shoulder strap. If this thing is to be broken, the external force will not be small. Moreover, if you use the run, the distance should be shorter. He took the bag and went back to the door of the tattoo shop and followed his own calculated route. This time, he looked more carefully. Finally, at a corner, he saw some red marks, and this position, less than 500 meters away from the tattoo shop. Yan lie stands still and takes out his mobile phone to call. Let Shu Zhuo Rui bring people over. And Hou Qing also at this time, check tattoo shop owner''s information. Yan Xincheng, 38 years old, was released from prison for the crime of robbing Liu Xincheng two years ago. I moved to Tongcheng four years ago and joined my cousin. The tattoo shop turned out to be his cousin''s. After he had been an apprentice for two years, his cousin transferred the shop to him because of immigration. After he took over, he changed the sign, and the interior decoration did not move. It seems that there is no money to change it. This will not move, is waiting for the demolition of the shop. And he''s in a lawsuit with his cousin. Shop, his cousin transferred it to him, but the property right of the house was not transferred. In this way, he won''t get the demolition money at all. " "Robbery? Why 12 years? " "And he hurt people by mistake. When he robbed and fled, he pushed a child. The child had a car accident and was seriously injured and unconscious. He didn''t wake up until he was unconscious for four years. Fortunately, he woke up, so he was given a small reduction in his sentence. " "Robbery." Yan lie repeated in a deep voice, and his left index finger unconsciously tapped on his leg, not knowing what he was thinking. When Shu Zhuo Rui came, he saw them standing on the side of the road, bathed in the sun. It looked like a beautiful picture. But as soon as he approached, he felt that Hou Qing was almost cooked. "What, what did you find?" He walked over quickly, patted Hou Qing on the shoulder and jokingly said, "poor little, why don''t you go to a shady place to hide? You Yan team is the son of the sun. If you don''t pat the sun, you are not the same. Don''t let your clever cerebellar bag melon be damaged by the sun. " Yan lie ignored his teasing and pointed to the red mark on the ground: "I think this should be the blood of the dead." Shu Zhuo Rui squatted down, rubbed the long dry mark with a cotton swab, and tested it with reagent: "it''s definitely blood. The specific situation will not be known until we have tested the DNA. Is there anything else? " Yan lie handed her the bag: "the bag of the dead was found in an alley below. Down here, it used to be an underground passage. You take people to look for it and see if you can find something useful. I''m going. " Shu Zhuo Rui didn''t care to wave his hand: "go, go. You see, what have you done to people and children? It''s none of your business here. Go back. " Yan lie murmured, "well," patted him on the shoulder and left with Hou Qing.On the way back, he asked Hou Qing to check Liu Cheng''s economic situation. "All his credit cards have been overdrawn. He has actually found a new store because of the demolition money, but he has taken all the money he has in hand to file a lawsuit, and he has no money to move, so he will stay here all the time." When Hou Qing finished, his brain flashed and his body jumped: "Yan team, are you thinking that because he didn''t have money to get rich, he hurt the dead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Yan lie sank his eyes for a few days, and finally had a smile. He took a long sigh of relief, as if to spit out all the depression in his heart, and nodded slowly and leisurely. "The robber is probably the shopkeeper." "But where do you see it?" Yan lie hooked his lips, but there was no smile on his face. His voice seemed to have no ups and downs, Xu Xu said with Hou Qing. "Since we came in, the shopkeeper has been emphasizing the problem of robbery around here. That means that the problem of robbery has been bothering him. And he installed a monitor, maybe to prevent this problem. But it also shows that he knows a lot about the surveillance cameras around here. He''s better than anyone else. He won''t be seen where he committed a crime. And you found out that he was in prison for robbery. Such a person, in general, when forced to the limit, it is easy to take the old road. He is in a very poor financial situation recently. He is in a state of extreme tension. I may not know whether he robbed or not before, but the appearance of the dead must be the last straw that killed him Hou Qing after listening, the brain turns a few circles, digest these things, think of a little again. "Can this shopkeeper be the murderer?" Yan lie shakes his head. "He doesn''t fit in." Liu Cheng''s is only a little shorter than him. His height is about 180-183 and his body is very strong. The footprints at the scene, as well as the testimony of witnesses, all show the murderer''s body, which is not in line with Liu Cheng. "Then if I said, if we really confirm that Liu Cheng robbed the victim, can we get any clues after we get him back? " "Liu Cheng robbed the dead, and the dead had only cash on them. She even cut off all the cards, which can show that the dead had no money left. So, how did she leave Dongyu road? Where did she go for the remaining two weeks of her disappearance? This is what we need to find out after we have identified the victim. This is your mission Hou Qing staged a sudden bright, like a dog general, excited straight nod, almost jumped out of the car. The smile in Yan lie''s eyes is a little deeper. Police station. Song youqiu is fighting with Qi Ge. Since Yan lie left at noon, Qi Ge came to "bully" himself and asked himself to return the case to him. "Captain Qi, you can either talk to Yan team or go to Zhou. It''s no use telling me. I can''t be the master "Why can''t you be the master!? You''re the leader of the first team. Besides, it was you who forced the case out of my hands yesterday. At the beginning, you told me about the joint investigation office. You were using smoke bombs to paralyze my attention. Now you are pushing me out of the investigation to monopolize the case. If you can''t find anything useful for a long time, you will kill the witness. What kind of face do you have to continue this case? " His sharp questions make song youqiu headache. For the first time, he felt that a man could be so unreasonable and hysterical as a wife. He really felt like crying. In the heart unceasingly wails -- asks God, quickly receives this evil spirit. Song youqiu takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. He pulls the corners of his mouth and gives him a commercial smile. "So, team Qi, have you found anything useful?" He knew that Yan liegang had just let Shu Zhuo Rui go out of the field, so he should have made some new progress. Qi Ge sneered and said triumphantly, "you don''t want to talk to me. I won''t tell you anything." "Oh, you don''t know anything about feelings, so you come to me to sing big operas?" Song youqiu raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and his patience gradually disappeared. After a busy night, he is not only psychologically uncomfortable, but also physically uncomfortable. He was only a few steps short of the explosion. But there was no feeling in front of me. "Well, who said I didn''t! Even if I find out, I won''t tell you. " Song youqiu waved his hand. If he could, he really didn''t want to say anything. "Well, then you can hold what you are looking for and continue to search. We''ll continue to check. Both sides together, OK? No interference. " "Give me the evidence, then." Go, think about it. He felt that this was a good opportunity to prove himself, just to be able to defeat Yan lie openly. Song youqiu said with a sneer: "I''ve said I''ll check it. You''ll run away from what I want us to find. Isn''t it appropriate? If you have time to argue with me, you might as well go to the scene and check to see if you can get more things. " He said, neatly turned back to his office. Qi Ge was excited by his lukewarm words and couldn''t get up again. Standing at the door, he became a puffer fish.When Yan lie came back, he was just kind and unwilling to leave. The first group of people saw that they were not on each other, and their heart was relieved. Seeing him back, song youqiu asked, "what have you found?" "Found something belonging to the dead. We''ll be back in June and we''ll be able to identify the dead. " When song youqiu hears the speech, he gives a long sigh of relief, and the expression on his face is finally relaxed. "At last, there is some progress. If I get stuck again, I feel like I''m going crazy. " Yan lie raised his lips and patted his shoulder to show his comfort. After coming back in June, it brought information about luxury customers. "I asked the Chanel store manager of Jinsheng to integrate the customer information of all stores in Tongcheng to me. There were only five people in the city who bought the same high-heeled shoes. There were two people of the same age as the dead. One is Luo Qing, 23, the front desk of a hotel. Pay by card. The other is Shi Yachun, 22. This identity is special. She is the youngest daughter of Xuekun, President of Anxia, Tongcheng''s largest real estate company. I came back from Julian this year. Learning violin. Cash payment. " In June, everyone''s face changed. Song youqiu raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Yan lie''s cold voice, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. "Identification of the dead, shiyachun." June a tight heart, throat as if someone was choked in general, for a long time did not speak. She was stunned for a long time, and then she said: "but if it''s shiyachun, why haven''t we received the missing report?"!? There are two children in the teacher''s family. Shouldn''t the younger daughter be more favored? If it''s lost, isn''t it supposed to be around the world looking for it? " Yan Liang shook his head. "I think only teachers can answer this question. Song team, take people out of the team. " Song youqiu only felt that he was a teenager in an instant. When he got up, he rubbed his heart and waved: "out of the team." A group of people filed out. The location of the teacher''s family is the best golden zone in Tongcheng, which is also the most famous villa area in Tongcheng. More than 20 years after its completion, Tongcheng is still a place where officials and dignitaries vie for positions. The change of the residents in the villa also shows the rise and fall of the upper staff in Tongcheng. When the police officers in charge of the case stood at the door of the division''s house, some of them felt like a dream. After all, this place, with their current qualifications, is difficult to enter. They have experienced a door in the guard, which is a novel experience for them. The door of the villa opened slowly in their slightly erratic thoughts. A man with a slender figure and a beautiful face in a black suit appeared in front of them. At the first sight in June, I can''t help but see the picture of Sebastian sauce in my mind. I breathe a little bit and begin to think about the identity of the person in front of me. "Hello, officer song. I''m proud of my teacher. I''m the housekeeper of my family. Mr. and Mr. young master will be in the company. There are only women at home. It''s not convenient for you to go in. If you have any questions, you can ask me first. I''ll report it in at my discretion. " Song youqiu hooked his lips and laughed, shrugged his shoulders and gave way: "I''m not in charge of business. You tell him After that, he retreated. Song youqiu''s behavior also reminds people in front of him that he, like himself, can''t be the master. Shiao was stunned to see Yan lie for a moment. His eyes were puzzled for a second, and he quickly recovered his calm. "Sorry, we didn''t hear from the municipal bureau that the criminal investigation team has changed its leadership." "Mr. Shi, we are the Criminal Investigation Bureau, but there are two teams below. The Municipal Bureau you are asking about is a Branch Bureau, which is under our jurisdiction. " Yan lie rarely has a good temper to do a science popularization for the people in front of him. The smile of the proud teacher''s mouth stagnated for a second, nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m ignorant." Yan lie waved his hand coldly: "no nonsense. If your wife can''t make up your mind, please call Shi Xuekun to come back as soon as possible. If he can''t come back, his son Shi Haoye will do as well. It''s about Yachun, your young lady. " "Miss Yachun?" Teacher Ao slightly Leng for a moment, the professional smile on the face also put up a little, the eyes inadvertently leak out a little worry. Yan lie looked at each other straight and nodded. "What happened to miss Yachun?" Shiao''s speaking speed is faster, which reflects his reaction now. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and shook his head. He didn''t answer. He just pointed to his back and motioned him to find someone who could make decisions. The teacher was proud of his mind. In an instant, he quickly sorted out his emotions and hung up his professional smile: "this gentleman, if you don''t say what''s going on, I won''t help you report it." Yan lie "ha ha" smile, silence, but the action of the hand is still unchanged."You look like a smart man. Why is your brain so dull?" Song youqiu is too anxious. This man is wasting his time: "we are from the criminal investigation bureau! Do you think we''ll come to you if something happens in your family!? Stupid. " Shiao was stunned, his thoughts turned quickly, his face suddenly changed, and he was in the most obvious panic. He quickly turned aside and said, "please come in. Please wait in the living room first. I''ll go up and inform my wife to come down." This time, Shiao turned around to walk, a lot of messy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Sir, what do you say about my daughter?" The teacher''s wife was taken down by the teacher''s pride. Her face was anxious and her lips were pale. Her eyes were full of fear, as if she had known something in advance. Yan lie looked at it and backed away. He nodded his head to the man in front of him. Jun''s heart was smothered, his eyes widened and pointed to himself. His eyes were a little flustered. He seemed not to believe that he would be named. Yan lie nodded his head and motioned her as soon as possible. Communication is completed in a second, but June is like a whole year''s trepidation. She took a deep breath, walked in front of Mrs. Shi, and tried to pull the corners of her mouth so that her stiff face could smile more sincerely. "Madam Shi, I would like to ask when and under what circumstances did your daughter leave home?" "No, Miss officer, what happened to Chunchun? Can you just tell me? I''m more worried about you. " In June, the corner of his mouth took a puff, and said to himself, "I would like to tell you directly, but if you faint after listening to it, who should I ask the next question?" "Well, madam Shi, can you answer my question first?" Mrs. Shi shook her head, hesitated for a moment, as if suddenly felt something in general, "Wow," a cry. When she cried, everyone''s faces changed. June asked for help and looked back at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded coldly, indicating that she said it directly. June took a deep breath, looked back and said softly: "yesterday morning, we found a headless female corpse in Yuexing community on Xinghu road. After investigation, it is confirmed that it is your daughter, Shi Yachun. " Division madam a listen, Leng for a second, "ah" of the scream, eyes a turn dizzy past. And then there was a commotion. Twenty minutes later, Shi Ao dealt with the situation and came to Yan lie and said his doubts. "Officer song, I want to ask, since it is a headless female corpse, how can you be sure that it is our young lady? What if someone stole from her and pretended to be her? " Song youqiu nodded: "we don''t rule out this situation, so we come here to take some hair and other things from the teacher''s wife or Mr. Shi, and go back to test the DNA to further confirm the identity of the deceased. However, I saw that one when I came in. According to the surveillance video we found, the identity could not be wrong He pointed to the conspicuous picture of the family in the house. Shiao involuntarily took a breath. "Please wait a moment. I have already contacted Mr. and Mr. young master. They are on their way back." Song youqiu nodded a little impatiently, turned to look at Yan lie and asked him what to do next. Yan lie gave him a calm look and went to Shiao: "Mr. Shiao, right? How many years have you been a housekeeper "I am the son of the last housekeeper. After my father died, I came to take over his work. It''s been four years now. " "Then you should know when and why Miss Shi left home?" Shi Ao rubbed his fingers nervously and nodded: "she left home two weeks ago. At that time, when the young lady came home from graduation, she was dissatisfied with the career arranged by her husband and said that she should rely on herself. They quarreled for a long time, and finally the husband compromised and said that she would be free to do what she wanted to do for half a year. If it''s successful, go ahead. If not, go home and start working at the grassroots level. " "Well, can you describe the character of Miss Shi?" In the next five minutes, Yan lie heard from Shiao a very gentle and clever teacher who never disobeyed his parents. Yan lie''s heart was more than a score, and then asked: "did she take anything when she left?" "No Shi Ao was very sure and said, "she didn''t bring anything. I helped with the packing. But she didn''t take it. She said she had to rely on herself, so she didn''t take anything from home. He left in a huff. I was afraid that she would suffer in the outside, so when I sent her away, I secretly gave her a card. Later, the bank came to the information, I knew that she had withdrawn all the money, so I was a little relieved. " Yan lie thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, called out the photo, and handed it to him: "is this card?" Shiao took it and looked at it carefully for a while, and nodded definitely: "this is it. Look at this piece of fragment, there is a part of my signature. But how did she cut the card? " Yan lie put away his mobile phone and said casually, "I don''t want you to find her." After saying that, his own brain is also a flash of light, backhand to Hou Qing made a phone call. "Yan team." Hou Qing is investigating the identity of Yachun. "Hou Qing, have you found out the use of Shi Yachun''s ID card in the past two weeks?""Yan team, I just want to tell you about it. In the past two weeks, there was no use of ID card by shiyachun in Tongcheng, and there was no use trace of her credit card and debit card. Hotel, hotel, airport, railway station, bus station, there is no information about her. It''s like she''s never been there for two weeks "Well, I see." Yan lie hung up the phone, lifted his eyes and said, "Mr. Shi, could you please go to Miss Shi''s room and look for her ID card?" Shi Ao''s face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye, nodded his head with scorched color, and said "slighted", then turned and walked away quickly. Yan lie is more puzzled about shiyachun''s whereabouts. How can a girl who has just graduated from school, who has never been exposed to the greenhouse flowers of society, or the one without thorns, suddenly changes her temperament and wants to find what so-called freedom? He turned his eyes and observed the decoration of the house. European style decoration, everywhere permeated with cold and hard, people do not feel warm. The family photos that are deliberately hung up always feel that there is a kind of out of place smile, and the person in the picture, Xia Rong, is also inexplicably stiff. The atmosphere of this home may not be as beautiful as what Shi Ao described. "Officer, I found Miss Yachun''s ID card. She''s on the dresser. " Shiao will be back soon. And the look on his face became more ugly. Yan lie took over the ID card in his hand and looked down: "is the position obvious?" "Well, it''s on the dresser. I went in and I saw it "It seems that she is eager to get rid of the status of Miss Shijia." Yan lie''s hand rubbed two times in his ID card and thought quietly in his heart. "Officer. You said that the young lady didn''t even bring her ID card. Where can she go? " Yan lie shakes his head and does not answer. Instead, he inquires about the time when shixuekun will return. He now needs the DNA of an immediate relative to confirm the identity of Shi Yachun. Teacher Ao see his face cold down, in the heart also understand, oneself ask again, also can''t ask what come. So he called the driver and confirmed the whereabouts of his husband. Fifteen minutes later, shixuekun came back with his son. After inquiring about Yan lie''s situation, shixuekun agreed to make DNA determination for hair. I just said that we should inform them as soon as we have news. At present, no one can really say for sure that the dead is shiyachun. The existence of the chain of evidence is based on the existence of high-heeled shoes. However, it cannot be ruled out that someone will deliberately lead them to this side. "Mr. Shi, with all due respect, have you not contacted your daughter since she left home?" Shi Xuekun''s face changed, and his hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were slightly cloudy with some regret. "I strongly blocked all the family from her. I want her to go out and suffer, knowing that money is not so easy to earn. I think she has no money outside. If she can''t make it, she will come back "So you know about the money your housekeeper gave her?" "Well, only 200000. How long can he use it. I''ve checked her before. Knowing that she had taken all the money, she went to buy a dress that didn''t conform to her temperament. But it''s expensive. It''s almost gone. I calculated that the rest of the money was enough for her time. I think she should go home in these two days. " Yan lie raised his eyes, only feel that this moment of teacher learning Kun than the previous minute seems to be a lot older. He sighed silently in his heart, his tone softened a lot, and said in a soft voice, "we will do a good test to give you the answer as soon as possible. During this period, before the end of the case, no matter what clues you think of, please contact us. Also, if anyone contacts you, please contact me. " Yan lie left song youqiu''s business card, got up and said, "take the team", then left with the people. Before confirming the identity of the dead, they could not search the shixuekun''s house, and left with Shi Xuekun''s hair. After leaving, in June, some doubts gathered around Yan lie and asked: "boss, all the information is on, why not do a search? I don''t think there''s going to be a mistake? " "Time clues, as well as shopping clues, are all evidence. They are information provided without DNA testing. We can''t be assured that the murderer''s evidence will not be transferred. Just like what you said just now, the words "feel" and "should" are used to prove that you are not 100% sure of the answer in your mind. As a result, we have no reason to search for evidence. Go back as soon as possible and let the forensic Department confirm it. Then we will have the exact evidence. " After listening to June, she nodded clearly and fell into deep thinking. Police station. Yan lie goes straight to the forensic medicine department to find Shu Zhuo Rui. "Well, have you found anything new?"Shu Zhuo Rui has just finished blood identification: "you came back just in time. This is the bloodstain you found. After firming up, it''s the blood of the dead. Your guess is correct. The dead did show up there, and they did get hurt. But the bloodstain was only in that area. As for the dripping of blood stains, as long as she moves on her feet, new blood stains will be left. But my men have turned that area over, and only you can find that area has blood stains Yan lie took over the security guard in his hand and said in a deep voice, "that means someone drove and picked her up there." "Now the question is, who is that man?" "Murderer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Shu Zhuo Rui slender fingertip holding a pen, smell speech natural turn a circle, clear eyes swept a touch of light light, rich eyebrows seem to have no intention of general gently jump. Thoughtfully, he said, "the murderer?" Yan lie puts the test report in his hand in front of him. The low voice is like a flattened paper, without a trace of ups and downs. "Shi Yachun left home on July 24, took money, and went straight to Dongyu road. According to the track of her life in the first 22 years, Dongyu road is not in her contact area at all. A person, if one day, suddenly went to a place he had never been to. There will only be two possibilities. First, there will be an appointment. Second, there will be a so-called adventure. In the current situation, I think the second one can be ruled out for the time being. As for why it is the murderer, it is only my guess. Now I''m looking for evidence to support my guess. " Shu Zhuo Rui took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling that he was still as strict as ever before! However, even if there is speculation, it is still very difficult to dig deep. He sighed silently. He sat up straight, slipped under his feet, and returned to the laboratory with a chair: "well, I''d better confirm the identity of the dead to you as soon as possible. I''ll leave it to you. " Yan lie''s eyes sank, went to his back, patted him on the shoulder twice, and left in silence. He went back to the office, found Hou Qing and watched the surveillance video of the tattoo shop again. From the perspective of the video, it is almost the same as the description of the owner. "Yan team." Yan lie looks back and sees Hou Qing standing behind him. He nodded and asked in his eyes what was the matter. Hou Qing took out a piece of paper and handed it to him: "I checked Liu Cheng''s economic situation. Almost all of his accounts are empty. The money on several credit cards was withdrawn by him to pay the deposit for the new store. However, due to the lack of follow-up funds, he was overdue for too long, and the bank froze all his available funds. But on July 31, he paid off three credit cards, a total of 7w6q435, which was consistent with the amount of money the victim had left after shopping. " "Consistent?" Yan lie took over the list in his hand and scanned it quickly. Hou Qing even sorted out his new shopping price list. In fact, there are still more than 3W whose whereabouts are unknown, and the accounts are not completely matched. And, even if it''s all right. It can''t be a good evidence. It''s not very useful. Hou Qing, seeing that he looked carefully, could not help but feel a little nervous. He was worried that his investigation was useless. He hesitated for a moment, but did not hold back. He opened his mouth carefully and said, "Yan team, did I check it right?" Yan lie raised his eyes and gave him a soothing smile: "no problem. At present, we can only confirm that Liu Cheng suddenly appeared a large amount of unknown funds, but can not prove that Shi Yachun''s money was robbed by him. Surveillance video nearby. Did you find anything else? " Hou Qing was a little stunned, and his mood fell a little bit. He shook his head in some loss: "No. The cameras nearby are basically broken. The good ones don''t capture anything useful "You tidy it up and give it to me. I''ll see it." When Hou Qing heard the speech, he quickly turned to hold his laptop and opened the folder: "these are all the videos I found, which can be monitored by camera. I focused on July 23 to July 25, but I didn''t find anything wrong Yan lie glances at it. There are too many videos. It takes a lot of time to watch them even at octave speed. "Tune out the video of July 24. Time, directly transferred to Shi Yachun in and out of the tattoo shop time Hou Qing Leng for a moment, although do not know the other party''s intention where, also obediently according to what he said to do. After he cut out the video, Yan lie took it over and looked at it carefully. His deep pupil is staring at the screen for a moment. There is a chill in his eyes. Suddenly, as if he had seen something, he frowned, his fingers were flying, and he pressed the pause button. "Hou Qing, do you think there is a car here?" Hou Qing was a little stunned. He bent over to look at the direction of his finger. After staring for a while, he held the mouse and adjusted the resolution. After releasing the picture, he confirmed that there was a Volkswagen at that location, and the license plate number looked a little fuzzy. "Yan team, give me some time, I''ll deal with it to see if I can confirm the license plate number." Yan lie nodded and rose sideways, giving up his position. Before he recruited Hou Qing, he had inquired about it. He was the most skilled information officer in Tongcheng. About three minutes later, Hou Qing gave him the owner''s information. Yan lie took the information he printed out, patted him on the shoulder and said, "take your computer, go ahead."He said, and turned away. Hou Qing didn''t respond to his meaning for a moment. He was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly came back to his mind. He was in a hurry to hold his computer and stumbled to catch up with his anger. When he ran out, he saw that Yan lie still loved the elevator entrance to wait for him. His eyes lit up, as if he had fallen into the stars, and ran over with great excitement. "Yan team!" Yan lie nodded in silence. When the elevator came, he tilted his head to show him to go in and then left. They drove to the address that Hou Qing found. A repair shop in the peak area. Before they entered the door, Yan lie saw a public standing by the road. After they entered the door, someone led them up. Yan lie asked Hou Qing to show the certificate to each other. After that, he asked, "do you have a man named Wu Jinchuan?" The questioner seemed to be frightened by their police identity. After a long pause, he pointed to the office behind him and said, "that''s our boss. He will be in the office. Shall I take you there? " Yan lie nodded and extended his hand to show the other side to lead the way. The man looked at them again, and then turned to lead the way. After arriving at the office, he also helped to say their identities before leaving. Wu Jinchuan didn''t seem to expect that there would be police looking for himself. He was also stunned for a moment, and then he got up to meet him. "Gentlemen, what are you doing here? Wu Jinchuan is a good citizen who abides by the law! You can''t help but doubt me when you listen to all the mess people say Yan lie nodded coldly with him, turned his eyes to look at his office, and then extended his eyes to look at each other''s vision. Hou Qing opened his mouth and found the computer turned on and called out the photo he had sorted out. He asked, "Mr. Wu, is this your car?" Wu Jinchuan bent down with doubt and looked at it for a while. He nodded his head hesitantly. "This is my car." Hearing the speech, Yan lie turned and walked over: "is the tachograph on your car always on?" Wu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment, and still nodded in a daze: "it''s always on. You are... " "We''re investigating a robbery. Your car was parked near the scene at the time of the crime. I guess there''s something on your car''s dash cam. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation and show us the tachograph. " Wu Jinchuan listen, not to find their own "trouble", the heart put down, the smile on his face is also sincere many, smile ha ha keep nodding. "Good, good, all right. Just a moment. I''ll get it for you now He said, turning and running away. Soon they got what they needed. Hou Qing according to Yan lie said time break, directly transferred there. At 4:37 p.m. on July 24, Shi Yachun appeared in the video, but she did not go far, there was a motorcycle whistling past her. In the moment of passing by, the rider suddenly reached for her bag. Shi Yachun didn''t notice, and suddenly ran up with a stumbling forward. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or didn''t want to compromise. She dragged her bag and ran with the car for a while. Keren''s leg, how can run over the motorcycle wheel, not with far, she was severely thrown out. The video just can capture the picture of her hurling away. Yeah, that''s what happened to her leg injury. "Yi --" Wu Jinchuan was on the edge all the time, and suddenly made a confused voice. Yan lie was intrigued by him and asked if he saw anything useful. "I''ve seen this car. The guy in our shop has fixed it. The graffiti on this car is a little special. Look at this. " Wu Jinchuan said, pointing to the side of the car body, a bit like a snake image. "Well, I thought it was a snake at that time, and I asked the man what the meaning of this painting was. At that meeting, he told me, this is what kind of golden Viper python, which can ensure safety and wealth. As soon as I heard it, I thought it was cheap. Generally, when you go to the temple to ask for autograph, you can only do the same thing at a time. How can you protect so many things with this one portrait? " Yan lie''s deep long eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "do you still remember the name of the person who came to repair the car?" "The owner of the tattoo shop on Dongyu road. After he said that, he said that he ran a tattoo shop. If I''m interested, I can go there and find him. He tattoos one for me. You can give me a 20% discount Wu Jinchuan was excited to say that his spittle was flying and his eyebrows were bright and wanton: "Mr. policeman, did he commit anything?" Yan lie did not answer, but turned to Hou Qing and said, "is the confession recorded?" Hou Qing brush to stand up, eye color some nervous nod: "all remember clearly."Yan liechao Wu Jinchuan direction nodded. Hou Qing nodded clearly on his face and handed the confession to Wu Jinchuan: "Mr. Wu, do you have a look at my records? If there is no problem, please sign here. If you can, I hope you can cooperate with us when you need to testify in court. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Ah?" Wu Jinchuan seems to have been some kind of startled General, widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in amazement. "Why should I sign? I''m not breaking the law. " His reaction is too intense, had to, Hou Qing had to explain with him, the reason for doing so. And Yan lie in this period, turned out of the office, in the shop around. This is his habit. Every time he goes to a place, he will take a look at the scene and write down everything he sees. He turned around and was attracted by a photo wall in front of the door. The steps turned and went. He just looked at it, but the next second, his eyes sank, took a picture from the photo wall, turned and walked back to the office. "Mr. Wu, can I have this picture?" He broke in their argument with a sudden voice. Wu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment and glanced at it to know that it was the photo on the wall of his photo. Those are all left by the guests who come to his shop. They are his hobbies and leave a souvenir for the guests who come to his shop. "Yes. You can take it. It''s not very useful. " Yan lie nodded his head and looked at the man in front of him with a light eye. He said, "Mr. Wu, sign the confession, and we left." The man''s lukewarm voice, but let Wu Jinchuan''s heart cold, always feel at that moment, he seems to be some strange things staring at general, the heart is uneasy, even if more reluctant, but also took the hand of the small man in front of him, quickly signed his name, pressed his fingerprints. After Hou Qing packed up his things, Yan Liejian nodded politely to Wu Jinchuan and left with his own people. After a long time, Wu Jinchuan took a long breath. For a moment, he felt as if he had lived again. After getting on the bus, Yan lie handed the photo to Hou Qing. Hou Qing took a look, pupil shock. The photo happened to be a group photo of Liu Cheng and that motorcycle. He looked back, subconsciously took a look at the scenery outside the window, and found that this is not the way back to the police station. As soon as his brain turned, he suddenly felt that Yan lie was going to take him to catch Liu Cheng. When the car stopped at the door of the tattoo shop, Hou Qing was very happy and felt that his brain was finally useful. He got out of the car, followed the steps of Yan lie and walked into the tattoo shop. As before, there were no guests in the shop. As soon as they entered the door, Liu Chengcheng welcomed them out. But this time, before he could speak, Yan lie stepped forward to him with a lunge, and took advantage of his unprepared, "click" with his hand. The handcuffs have handcuffed people. Liu Cheng Leng for two seconds, "ah ah" called: "police, what''s the matter with you?" Yan lie took a cold look at him and said in a deep voice, "Liu Cheng, you are suspected to be related to a robbery. We need to take you back to the bureau to assist in the investigation." Yan lie doesn''t wait for the reaction of the people in front of him, then he drags people out. Hou Qing has never seen his vigorous side, was scared, reaction and slow half beat, people are gone, he quickly followed up. After Hou Qing got on the bus, he stepped on the gas pedal to the end and drove back to the police station as fast as possible. After arriving at the Bureau, he personally examined Liu Cheng. Complete evidence, coupled with Liu Cheng''s guilty conscience, he quickly confessed the fact of his robbery. Yan lie is not interested in this. "Did you see the scene again after the robbery?" Liu Chengfei quickly shook his head and shook his head in fear: "No. After I robbed it, I took the money and rode away. " "Is it?" Liu Cheng nodded desperately, like pounding garlic, with a bitter expression on his face, he was about to cry. He had no idea that he was still caught without monitoring. "So, when you left that day, was there anything different in that street?" Yan lie''s focus has never been on his robbery. Liu Cheng looked down and thought for a long time, but he shook his head in distress: "that street is desolate now. No one would come, except for a few goofs hanging around all day. I really don''t see anything different except that big girl Yan lie stoops down to his eyes and looks at him in his dark eyes. Liu Cheng only felt that his eyes, like black holes, sucked him in in an instant, and his instinctive fear annihilated him like a tide. His breathing became heavy, heavy pressure, like a pair of big hands on his throat, a faint sense of suffocation. He opened his mouth helplessly and struggled desperately.The man in front of him was just looking at him calmly, but he felt death in a short time. Maybe it''s a dying aura. Something came to his mind. "I remember!" Yan lie immediately stood up. Just a glance away, Liu Cheng seemed to be fished out of the water, breathing in a big mouth, his voice trembling: "I think of something wrong." He reached out, touched his neck with a look of palpitation on his face, slowed for a moment, and said, "as I was walking back from the other side, I saw a car, a black Cherokee passing by." Black Cherokee. Yan lie thought it over in his mind, and then asked, "do you see the license plate number?" He quickly shook his head: "we are both very fast, is a flash. I didn''t care at all. And I just robbed the money. I''m afraid others will remember my car. What''s in your mind to see the car? " Yan lie knew what he said in his heart. He knew that if he asked again, he couldn''t find anything useful, so he got up and left. The police accompanying the interrogation sorted out the confession and handed it to Liu Cheng for signature. When Liu Cheng signed, he asked cautiously, "Mr. police, am I cooperating in handling a case? Then you will not apply for a light sentence? " Small police officer listen to words slightly some surprised pick eyebrow: "can''t see, you still quite know the law." Liu Cheng felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head with a smile: "isn''t that when I went in, did you learn something?" The police officer Gougou lip, did not answer his question, just smile, took his confession to get up and went out. Yan lie goes back to the office, sorts out the information Liu Chengna gets on the bulletin board, takes a step back, looks at the existing clues on the blackboard newspaper quietly, and begins to think and reason. As he thought, the Cherokee that Liu Cheng saw should be the car that took Shi Yachun. He has asked Hou Qing to continue checking and monitoring to see if he can find his whereabouts. Now the question is, why did Shi Yachun get on that car? Her abnormal behavior, although like a rebellious girl in the second phase, but good family education, should let her know if to avoid danger. In such a completely strange situation, she shouldn''t have got into the car without warning. And why was she there? Only when these two points are clear can the case continue. With this in mind, he turned away and began to rearrange the evidence at hand. ¡­¡­ After a good night''s sleep, there is still no news of Xiaohei, and Yan lie doesn''t call. She was not entangled. After breakfast, he took Yan Bai to the mall to buy all the things he needed. After that, he discussed with the little guy about going to kindergarten. Yan Bai''s answer is to play for another week and go to kindergarten. He said that after he came, he didn''t make a good turn around the city. He wanted to go to the place where yewanwan and Yan lie had lived before going to school. After listening to his answer, yewanwan was a little surprised. "Where did you learn all these petty bourgeoisie feelings?" "On TV. When they get to a new place, they have to go around, not once. " Night wanwan looked at his serious small face, crying and laughing: "you don''t come to travel, you want to live here. You''ll have plenty of time to get to know the city. If you want to play, just say it and make excuses. " Yan Bai tooted his small mouth and shook his head desperately: "it''s not! I call it understanding the local customs. " Night Wan Wan looked at the light of his big eyes, bulingbuling, and knew that he would not change his mind. So I felt a little bit of a helpless shrivelled mouth and nodded: "good, you has the final say. Where do you want to go now, our young master? " "Amusement park!" Crisp voice, no hesitation answer. One can understand that the speaker has been thinking about it for a long time. Night wanwan raised his hand to help his forehead: "can you change it? I''ll go with you when your father is free She''s not very energetic, and she doesn''t guarantee that she can always follow this kid. Moreover, Yan Bai is only two years old. Even if he goes to the amusement park, there are many places he can''t play. Yan Bai tooted his mouth and accepted her explanation. He turned his head and thought about it again. His mind was a little empty. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out where to play. He opened his watery eyes and looked at the people in front of him for a moment. Night wanwan accepted his eyes, thought about it, and suddenly understood. Yan Bai just wanted to go to the amusement park, and then gave himself a high sounding excuse and took some time. As for the rest, he didn''t think about it at all. Night wanwan sighed and told himself at the bottom of his heart: "if you are fond of playing, you should be greedy to play. Who makes it your own? It can''t be returned. "She bent down and picked up the man. "Otherwise, I''ll take you around the antique street?" Yan Bai''s big eyes brightened, and he nodded happily: "OK, shall we buy something to take down to godfather?" This is poppy Jue''s new hobby, collecting antiques. Night wanwan twitched a corner of his mouth. He felt that the boy was raised for others: "your mother doesn''t have any money in her hand. This time I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry about it." She reached out and rubbed each other''s small head and took a taxi to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Antique Street. Night Wan Wan Wan led Yan Bai out of the car. At a glance, there were not many people in the street. The street is not long, as if you can see through it at a glance. However, the people who used to fight here every day know that there are many unknown places behind the street. Yan Bai is different. When he got off the car for the first time and looked at the street in front of him, he had only one feeling. "Ma Ma, why do you look so shabby here!? It''s not as busy as our market. " He tooted his mouth, meat on the small face, hung with a thick disappointment, as if a careless will be in the heart to say. Night Wan Wan narrowed his eyes and glanced down at him. He looked at himself with a sad face. "Oh, really?" Night wanwan light pick eyebrow feet, clear and round eyes fly across a narrow, but the voice as usual cold: "then I send you back? Let your Godfather take you to play every day The bazaar in yanbaikou is the ghost market of the local government. On the fourteenth day of every month, it is the day to gather people for a fair. The things sold are all things that ghosts are interested in. When Yan Bai just went there, he thought it was interesting. But after a long time, he would find that the goods sold there were just those kinds. The style of goods could not be described by lack. It was a pit. For a long time, he couldn''t understand what the ghost market was run to today. "No, no, no, I''m not going back. It''s very interesting here. The thief is interesting. Look over there. There are also stalls. I haven''t seen any of them! " He is afraid of being thrown back. There is not so much fun and delicious below. He turned around in a hurry, with a dog''s leg in his arms, and he didn''t know what he was pointing at. Night Wan Wan Wan looked along the direction of his fingers, and saw an old man with white hair, staring at them both angrily. She was stunned for a moment, her eyes turned, and she found that the place she was pointing to was not a stall at all, but a bronze square tripod. In that case, it should have just arrived and was hit by them. She awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth, dry smile at the old man: "children don''t know what to say, you don''t care." The old man wrinkled his nose and snorted coldly. He began with pride and pettiness and showed that he didn''t want to take care of the people in front of him. The night line is really embarrassed, about to drill into the ground. She looked down and looked at the little guy who was hanging on her body. With a helpless shriveled mouth, she patted his back: "come on, don''t pretend to be dead. I''ll show you around. " She hasn''t come for a long time. She wants to see if the store that sold Rune paper is still there. After Di Jingan left, no one could supply her with magic tools. As for the Bai family, different techniques and different artifacts were produced. Now it''s up to you. Hearing this, Yan Bai knew that the alarm had been lifted. He cheered in a low voice. He let go of her leg and took her hand. He said with a high air: "let''s go. Let''s go shopping Gai! " night''s mute silently turned a white eye, secretly Tucao a sentence - this is not to make complaints about the guy. Yanbai dragged her to turn around and walk. She was attracted by the bronze square tripod just now. After a pause, he looked back at the night. The heart that he wanted to see leaped on his face. I didn''t know that the two words when I entered the door had already offended the owner of Fang Ding. Night wanwan looked down at him, and then looked up at the old man who was directing and carefully moving the tripod. His eyes were bright and dark, and the corners of his mouth slipped a faint smile. "Want to see it?" She turned her dark eyes, and without waiting for Yan Bai to respond, she said, "you can go and see for yourself. I don''t understand, so I won''t go. " Yan Bai blinked, a little unable to respond, muddled asked: "you do not go, is to give money?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, incredibly stare: "I let you see good, you still want to buy!? God, do you want to go? " Yan Bai was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. His eyes widened and he looked at the man in front of him innocently. The numbness of violent walk, really good terror! Night wan wan light hum a, slant eye leer at him one eye, not cold and hot ask a way: "see not see?" Yan Bai nodded in a hurry, afraid that the other side would repent and left with himself. When he ran to join in the fun, he did not know that his every move had been completely seen by the owner of Fangding. As he approached, he heard a slightly confused voice moving forward in front of him. "Do you understand, little fellow? Don''t you say that I''m a stall Yan Bai didn''t come to remember to see the guy. After listening, he didn''t feel that he was talking about himself. He took a look at the front, and then he turned to the back to have a look. As soon as the old man looked at his words, he did not arouse the other party''s importance. He felt that he couldn''t get a breath from his throat. He walked behind him and grabbed his collar. He was very unhappy and said, "little devil, what are you wandering about here? Did you damage your compensation?"Yan Bai was not careful, and he was teased by people. He was stunned for a second, and then he began to shout. As soon as he opened his mouth, the old man was like a ten level electric sound. His ears were buzzing, his heart beat fast, and he threw him out again. Yan Bai''s feet fell to the ground, just like loach, and ran to the night behind Wan Wan. He looked at the old man with fear. My God, this grandfather is more ferocious than Ma Ma! Are people in this world so horrible? Night wanwan eyes light dark convergence, hiding a touch of inquiry, looking at the fierce old man in front of him. "Come here, little devil!" The old man didn''t seem to notice her eyes, but rushed over with small steps. "Ah? What''s wrong with me? " Yan Bai''s innocent eyes widened, and his body shrank back to the night line. "Stinky kid, you just said that my Fangding is a stall, which will make my ears roar" hum "straight, and you will pretend to be innocent The old man was so angry that he almost jumped out of his feet and completely ignored the existence of yewanwan. He went straight around her and reached for Yan Bai. Ye wanwan watched them as pillars and turned around themselves. They were unable to love each other. On one side of their body, they picked up Yan Bai and quickly withdrew from the circle they had just circled. "Stop!" Her low exclamation made both of them shake. The old man stopped and subconsciously turned his head toward her. His eyes were lost for a moment, as if he had just seen her. Night wanwan saw the meaning in his eyes, and could not help but shriveled his mouth: "sorry, my son is not sensible, there are nagging places, please forgive me." The old man looked at her up and down for a while, and then he snorted, "the child is small, you should take good care of it. My tripod is very expensive Night Wan Wan Wan led the corner of his mouth, pressed down the impetuousness in his heart, nodded modestly with a smile, "yes, I will pay attention to it." The old man looked up at her complacently, as if satisfied with her good attitude. The atmosphere eased a little. "How much can a fake sell?" One voice, which is still full of milk gas, suddenly brings about the short and false harmony between the two people. Night Wan Wan Wan''s smile is stiff. It''s over! "Stink! What are you talking about? " Before she could get back to her senses, the people in front of her had already exploded. Angry eyes and rebuke, eyes wide, like a copper bell, mouth "Huhu" rude, it seems like to eat him in general. However, Yan Bai seemed to feel nothing. His small body twisted in his arms like a living shrimp, and told the other party that he wanted to go down. However, he moved, the strength of night Wan Wan''s hand was heavy. He felt as if he had been tied up with a magic rope. The more he twisted, the tighter he was. But he had to give up. However, the mouth is still not idle on the right. "It''s fake! Most bronze products appeared before the Qin Dynasty and were mostly used for sacrifice. After the iron making technique came out, there were fewer bronze products. Generally, most of them were collected by nobles. But on your square tripod, there were oxen and slaves carved on them. Who noble family would sacrifice with the square tripod engraved with this? You don''t have to look at the craft to know if it''s fake! " Night Wan Wan looked at the face of the man in front of him. With his voice getting dark, and with the breath of breath, he felt that he might pass out of breath in the next second. The smile in the corner of his mouth also collapsed gradually, thinking: "my little ancestor, shut up quickly. Besides, the old man is supposed to be angry with you." In a moment. "Stinky boy!" With a roar, I felt that the surrounding houses were shaking. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai unexpectedly left their faces, their facial features wrinkled, and a little innocent meaning floated. old man looked as like as two peas in two faces. He felt more heart blocking, and for a moment, he waved his hand at the two people. He looked depressed and said, "you are ancestors, you are ancestors. I beg you. Please go, don''t disturb me." Yan Baigang was just scared and put his back hand around yewanwan''s neck. His mind fell back and came back to him again. He got close to yewanwan''s ear and whispered, "it''s fake. Why don''t you let me say it?" He thought that his voice was very low, but he was just good enough to be heard by the people in front of him. Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed again. He looked back and glared at him. He kept telling himself in the bottom of his heart that he should not have the same insight with a child whose milk has not been broken. The expression in the eye of night Wan Wan Wan is changed several times. She knew that Yan Bai was telling the truth. Only because she knew that the authentic tripod was in poppy Jue. However, what Yan Baizhen said was mixed. "Sir, may I ask you where this tripod comes from?" The old man turned to leave the pace of a meal, the body looks like stiff for a while, did not look back, not Yu asked: "what do you ask this to do?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Night wan wan complexion shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the square tripod: "I have seen the same before." The old man paused and turned. This time on the eyes of a lot of deep exploration, even with a touch of cold, the voice dropped two tones. "Have you seen it?" Night wanwan did not hesitate to nod, the eye color of you and it. She understood the suspicion in the old man''s eyes at a glance, and obviously didn''t believe what she said. Yewanwan doesn''t care about it either. He just takes Yan Bai''s little PP and squats down in front of the square tripod. He signals the staff in front of him to help lift up the tripod and plan to have a look at the bottom of the tripod. The staff all stayed for a while and looked at the old man in mutual gaze. The old man hesitated a little and nodded to them. The staff then started to lift the square tripod. The night wanwan body half side, nearly sticks to the ground, the head extends forward, almost completely did not arrive under the square tripod. Against the light, her eyes are suddenly dark. At a glance, she saw the symbol, belonging to poppy Jue. Her face color changed, her lips tightened, and she slowly stood up. "Sir, where did you get this tripod?" Yan Bai felt the momentum of her body changed. She got close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "numb, what''s the matter?" "This tripod is your Godfather''s Yan Bai eyes a stare, exclaimed: "how possible?" Godfather, how could he give things to people? Night wanwan raised his hand and patted his PP, "you think too much, this will never be his gift." The old man looked at her for a while, and saw that her face looked dignified, and the bottom of my heart was more than one point. "Have you seen this tripod before?" Night wanwan also did not conceal, without a trace of hesitation nodding. The old man saw this, and his complexion was obviously worse. "When Lao Zhang sold me, he said clearly," is this new product? " Night Wan Wan''s eyes jump. How many hands did it take? "Then you..." "It doesn''t matter. Since you said you''ve seen it, it proves that it''s fake?" The old man interrupted her with a slightly agitated wave of his hand. Night wanwan shook his head, "no, it''s true. This is my friend''s collection. I thought he would not transfer his collection. So I was surprised when I saw it. I didn''t identify it carefully. " "Is it?" "You don''t have to worry, it''s true," she nodded Said, she again to the person in front of her slightly bowed, slightly apologetic said: "excuse me, goodbye." She was so embarrassed that she turned around and walked away with a man in her arms. But Yan Bai thought it was a little funny, and he turned back and waved happily to the other party. Night wanwan didn''t pay attention to it. He thought about it in his mind. He had time to go back and ask poppy Jue how this was going on. After two people left, the old man pondered for a while, pressed down the matter, and instructed the staff to move Fang Ding back. Yewanwan takes Yan Bai to and fro in the alleys, looking for shops with good quality cinnabar and rune paper. After walking for a day, she didn''t get anything at all. She was a little annoyed and could not help forgetting the first thing she met. Yan Bai from the early morning elation, into now wilt dada appearance, like frost eggplant general. "Ma Ma, do you remember the wrong place? There''s nothing here but a bunch of fake antiques. " When he was young, he learned not how to control spiritual power, but how to identify antiques. "My little ancestor, this is here, don''t talk nonsense!" Night Wan Wan''s voice is lazy. It seems that he doesn''t care too much that this word will be heard. Yan Bai Dudu mouth, no response. He turned his big eyes and scanned around again. Suddenly, a shop that looked different from other places attracted his attention. "Ma Ma, what is that?" Night wanwan Chui some sour legs, listen to the sound turned to look at the past, the first thing to notice is the door curtain. When she was still hesitating, Yan Bai had already run over. No way, she can only follow. "You see, this symbol is very strange." Night Wan Wan stands still, slant head observes. This is a pattern she never touched. After a pause, she took out her mobile phone and checked it with pattern recognition. It''s a Western magic circle. An idea flashed through her mind. However, the light flashed so fast that she didn''t catch it for a moment. She just felt that something was about to break through the ground. "Ma Ma, shall we go in and have a look?" When she was checking the information, Yan Bai put her little head to the crack and looked at it secretly. The light inside was dim and red, which was a bit like the haunted house I had seen before.Ghost house! He wanted to go for a long time, but he didn''t know the difference between the ghost above and the ghost below. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma!" Night Wan Wan thought is pulled back by his call. She looked down at the excited man and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing?" Thinking about the whole moth all day. , Yan Bai, did not make complaints about her heart. She pointed to the door behind her with great pride and said, "I have been with you for a day. You must accompany me in the stroll!" Night Wan Wan lift eyes, this just remembered to lift eyes to have a look at the name of the shop in front of you. "Dream." She whispered a word, low eyes: "do you know what this is for? Just want to go in. " "If you go in, you''ll know!" I am still a baby, I want to be willful once, I want to go in! Night Wan Wan Wan deeply felt that his current behavior is "unreasonable, gas is also strong.". She tilted her head and took a look through the curtain. She could see nothing but the slightly red light in the black. "What do you want to do in there?" Yan Bai recognized the looseness in her voice and shook his head slightly excited, saying that he did not know what to do in it. I''m going in anyway. Not waiting for the night wan wan to return to his senses, he dragged people to rush inside. People are small, but their strength is not small at all. Night wanwan did not observe, staggered forward two steps, forced to follow him into. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a faint aroma of cold wood, gradually gradually getting better, faintly a bit pungent. Look at the decoration, dark blue wall, cloth with silver spots, like a star river. She observed carefully and recognized the constellations she had seen, and her mind was really the star river. In a moment, a girl in a black dress slowly came out of the deep, step by step, beautiful face, but not aggressive. Like an angel out of the dark, people can''t help but want to get close. "Hello, welcome to dream house." The cold sound is like a gurgling spring, which makes people feel a little bit. Night Wan Wan Mou light flashed, gently nodded, "Hello, excuse me, I don''t know what your land is for?" The visitor smiles, nods slightly, and says in a soft voice, "divination hall. My name is nightmare. Do you have any confusion, do you need to ask? " Nightmare? This is not the real name. The night Wan Wan Wan shallowly pulls up one side of the mouth corner, the eye bottom flies quickly to wipe clearly, shakes the head way: "temporarily not. Can I go around here? " She likes the decoration of the store very much. At a glance, it seems that the whole galaxy is contained in it. Nightmare did not force, nodded: "please, if necessary, welcome to call me at any time." Night Wan Wan smiles and nods. Watch the other side turn away. As she lifted the curtain of the inner room, yewanwan glanced at the crystal ball and a box on the table. Guess that box is probably Tarot. The interior decoration, as well as some patterns, are often seen in western culture. She looked at two randomly, and even found a symbol of the calling array, which is said to be used to summon a god named onienos. In Western mythology, it is the God in charge of dreams, which is very consistent with the name of the shop. However, in her world, she seldom comes into contact with Western mythology, Tarot Divination. For her, it is through the short-term changes in her body''s breath to calculate her fortune in the recent period of time. The same is true. It''s just that she doesn''t need it. What a man lives is life. And life, can not afford to calculate, will be more and more thin. She is used to it, and has never had the heart to explore. In addition, people can not be counted as their own, even the people close to them can not be counted. She followed Yan Bai around the store. Yan Bai did not find what he imagined, and soon lost interest. "Ma Ma, I''ve finished. Let''s go home." Once the excitement passed, he felt that his legs were too sour to be strong. He turned around and held his legs, quietly took off his own strength and leaned against her. Night Wan Wan laughs and stoops to pick up the man. He pinches his nose gently and turns away. When she went out, she glanced casually, as if she saw something, but it was just a glance. She didn''t care and left with someone in her arms. Originally planned to go back, did not want to care about a corner, found a shop plaque corner on the corner of a door standard, she slightly excited holding people into. She found what she wanted in the shop, and it took a little time. When dusk came, she took people home. On the way back, she called Yan lie and asked if she wanted to come back. When she got the negative answer, she recognized that there was something wrong with the other party''s voice. There is a chill in fatigue.Her heart could not help sinking, with her understanding of Yan lie, things may become difficult again. She took Yan Bai to eat something at will on the road, sent people home, let Xiaobai watch, rushed to the police station. As soon as she arrived at the police station, she felt that the atmosphere inside the station was not right. The faces of people in a hurry seemed dignified. Her heart sank again and quickened her pace. "Yan team, now the Internet is full of information about the corpse of the case, and the post is a little out of control. Hou Qing has checked it. There are pushers behind it. " When she heard this at the door, she stopped and her mind turned. She took out her mobile phone and checked it. She was startled. All the headlines are about the discovery of a headless woman''s body in Central Park, including photos of the body. Night wanwan heart suddenly fell, as if falling into a bottomless general. This is the second female corpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Six hours ago. Shu Zhuo Rui steps into the office in a hurry, slightly heavy footsteps suddenly attracted the footsteps of all people. Looking back, Yan lie stood behind him looking at himself with a document in his hand. A man''s eyes as deep as an old well gently rippled a ripple, full of dark. "What''s the matter?" The deep and flat voice clearly can not hear a little tone, but if the strong wind in winter, blowing life pain. Shu Zhuo Rui quickly walked to him, slightly dry lip flap light open: "DNA is not on." Yan lie''s heart suddenly sank, as if tied to a huge stone, infinite stop falling. His eyes color a Lin, reach out to grab the report in the other party''s hand, turn to the last page directly, the clear number result, gave him a hard slap. All the clues are right, but it turns out to be a completely irrelevant result. His hands trembled slightly. "What now?" Shu Zhuo Rui''s heart is no less chaotic than the people in front of him. A DNA test results, all the clues are confused. Yan lie took a deep breath and held his mind. His brain was spinning fast. In a moment. "Shiyachun reported missing, continue to check the identity of the Headless Woman." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded, his eyebrows twisted slightly, as if he suddenly remembered something. His eyes flashed and he said, "I have checked the scurf on the shoes. That high-heeled shoes really belong to shiyachun." Yan liezhui''s other hand at the edge of his trousers suddenly clenched. "I think we need to speed up the investigation. Shi Yachun, is likely to be the next target of the killer. You have to... " "Boss, something''s wrong!" Before Yan lie finished speaking, a sharp voice suddenly came and interrupted the communication between them. Both of them turned their eyes to see June looking at them in panic. "A headless woman''s body appeared on a bench in the Central Park, and the police station nearby has sent people there. The body is as like as two peas before I. Moreover, the flow of people there is relatively large, and some people have posted the photos of the corpse to the Internet. And journalists went. The situation is not very good. " Yan lie''s cold face was black and blue in an instant. He patted the report in his hand on Shu Zhuo Rui. He yelled "out of the team" and rushed out first. All the way to the scene. The hustle and bustle of the crowd outside the scene, let him originally cold face again a few minutes. He left Tongcheng for so long that people in the media almost didn''t know him. His approach did not attract too many people''s attention. On the contrary, he was disliked by the crowd and pushed him out. Later, song youqiu brought people here. When the media saw song youqiu, he changed his face and made way for him. Song youqiu reaches out to block the lens in front of him. He repeats "no comment" and brings Yan lie in. entered the warning line, and song and autumn looked back at a group of people, such as a swarm of bees in a line of eyes. "These people are really annoying." "That''s their job. They can''t survive without explosion." Gu Lang gets up and takes off his gloves. He picks up song youqiu''s words. "Judging from the condition of the corpse spot, the time of death was about three days ago. The cause of death was the same as that of the previous one. There were two strangulation marks on the neck and the same tattoo on the wrist and ankle. Judging from the tattoo situation, the tattoo has scab, which should be the same as that of the last one. The back has the same pattern. Only this time, the deceased had a good bank card Gu Lang was the first person to come to the scene. Yan lie walked to the body and quickly scanned the surrounding environment. He asked his colleagues: "is there a layout plan of the park?" "Yes, yes, here it is." Another colleague, in a hurry, handed the layout plan to Yan lie. "When I came, I thought you should get it together, so I sent someone to find it for you." Gu Lang explained a lot. Yan lie nodded his head and looked at it quickly. He raised his finger at the map and said, "this is the location of the dead." Gu Lang turned his eyes. It''s right in the middle of the park. "Central Park, the center of the park. Killer, this is... " "He''s declaring war." Yan lie said in a deep voice. The first time he committed the crime, although he was chosen in a place where there was almost no population, the method used was actually on-the-spot execution. It''s a signal, a signal to start. And this body, which died three days ago, was brought by him from another place. And, with a bank card. No accident, the owner of the bank card should be the dead.The fact that he chose an attractive place proved that he wanted people to discover his works and that he wanted the world to know his existence. They searched for the identity of the first body for three days and found almost nothing. The second corpse, however, was given direct clues about his identity. He was showing that he was smarter than the police. Yan lie thought about it a little and took out his mobile phone to call Hou Qing: "help me find out if there were any major activities in the old city three days ago." Although Hou Qing didn''t command his intention, he took action quickly after hearing the instructions. "Yes, there was a foundation laying ceremony for Qingyang group three days ago. The site is on the demolition site next to the body. But because the body was found earlier, the Bureau discussed with it and cancelled the press conference. " Yan lie''s dark light flashed in his deep eyes. After saying thanks in a soft voice, he hung up the phone and said to Gu Lang, who has been looking at him all the time, "the murderer chose an opportunity to tell the world about his first murder, but it was destroyed by us. This time, he changed a way that no one can stop. " Now is an information age, if only a person saw the body, was scared after the only reaction, is to call the police. But if they see more people, what they want to do is to record videos, tweet and make friends, which will spread to every social network in a very short period of time. No more secrets. He looked back at Song youqiu, who was in the media. He pursed his lips and his face became very bad. He turned and began to search his surroundings carefully. Suddenly, an unnatural reflection on the ground caught his attention. He walked quickly over the grass and saw a rock like a drill. Put it in the evidence bag and put it away. Then there was not much useful. He got up and explained to his colleagues at the scene, "what do you want for forensic evidence? Take the corpse back to the Bureau and collect the team!" He left first, and his momentum was too different. He soon attracted the attention of the media. As soon as he got out of the cordon, some reporters who were behind him rushed to him. "Sir, are you the new captain of the criminal investigation bureau? Are you coming to replace captain song or captain Qi? Do you have anything to say about this case? Is it a serial killer? I heard that there were similar cases in the old town before? Sir, sir... " Yan lie was chased. He didn''t know what he was thinking and suddenly stopped. The people who followed him did not expect him to stop suddenly. They were all startled. They stopped in twos and threes, and some even bumped into his back because of inertia. However, the person who was hit did not move a cent under his feet, but he stepped back a few steps. In their hearts, they were all shocked. Before they could see the people in front of them turned to face themselves. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s just that I hope everyone will remember what I said next The man''s cold face was full of awe inspiring cold, and they felt that the air around them suddenly dropped several degrees. On a slightly dry and hot day, they even shivered. "The case is in the investigation stage. I hope you can choose to be a person and keep your mouth shut. I don''t want a copycat killer to appear because of your explorative reports before the killer is caught. Thank you The cold words, hesitation and ice, suddenly covered all the people''s minds, for a moment there was no action. When they came to their senses, Yan lie had already driven away, leaving them with only a mist of automobile exhaust. Yan lie returns to the bureau with a breath and gives Shu Zhuo Rui what he has found. He goes with Hou Qing to watch the surveillance cameras around the park. This time, the only harvest is the black Cherokee. ¡­¡­ When the night came, they were dealing with the problem of online exposure. I don''t know which link went wrong. Now the Internet is full of speculation about the murderer, and even someone gave the murderer a code name - Guillotine. This is the biggest headache for all police officers. The so-called serial killers have morbid behaviors, and most of them have psychological problems. The behavior of the murderer in this case has clearly indicated that he needs to be paid attention to. The media and the public''s coax not only satisfied his psychological condition, but also made his psychology seek to expand further. That is to say, it will catalyze the speed of his crime. That''s the biggest headache. Night wanwan put light step into the office, standing in the corner, quietly listening to their discussion of the case. It was twenty minutes later when Yan lie found out that she existed. The man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then quickly walked to her side: "how can you come?" Night Wan Wan slant head, gave him a sunny smile: "I listen to your voice is wrong, after the white coax sleep, came to see you." Yan lie stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple. He laughed at her slightly apologetically: "I''m sorry, you''re worried.""Yes, do you want to calculate how long you haven''t slept?" Night wanwan will worry pressure in the voice of banter. She doesn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on the other side. Yan lie reached out to hold her hand, gently pinched the palm of her hand, and the deep apology in his deep eyes. "I''m sorry. I''ll take care of the case as soon as possible, and I''ll go home with you." Yewanwan pulled his hand out of his backhand and clasped his wrist, quietly gave him a pulse. From the pulse, there was no big problem. She just felt that the dark circles on her face were too eye-catching. She wrinkled her nose and let go of her hand and pressed on his pouch. "You don''t have to make up like this. You can directly cos panda." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Yan lie''s lips smile, any night Wan Wan Wan action, such as Obsidian eyes floating in the wisps of doting. Night wanwan heart again many resentment knot, also in his gaze with a sigh quietly dissipated. She blinked and whispered, shifting the subject: "is it tough now?" She tilted her head and set her eyes on the evidence board not far away. At a glance, she saw the location of the central murderer and drew a big question mark. Yan lieshun looked at her eyes, shook his head in silence, and her dark brown eyes quickly passed by. "Any new clues?" "The second victim had a bank card. Her name is Lin Li, a junior in the dance department of Tongcheng art school. Gu Lang examined the corpse and told me that the identity of the corpse was not the same. The victim''s feet were not like the feet of a dancer, except for the cocoons that were normally worn out. The hands are more delicate, more like a person who takes care of the superior. Someone has been sent to the school to contact the teacher, at least to confirm whether Lin Li is safe. I think it''s time to come back. " Yan lie looked down at the watch on his wrist and calculated the time in silence. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and gently covered his surface, interrupted his eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, there will always be clues." Yan lie slightly farfetched the corner of his mouth and nodded to her, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Do you want to go back? It''s still at home for nothing. " "I''m here with you." Night wanwan shook his head without hesitation: "I let Xiaobai look at him. It will be all right. " Yan lie nodded, lowered his head, took her hand, took people to the table and sat down, "you sit here, if you are tired, go to youqiu''s office to have a rest." Night Wan Wan clever nod, gave him a reassuring look, let him go busy with his own affairs. Before long, song youqiu, who went to the school to investigate the situation, came back. He didn''t look very well when he entered the door and had already signaled the crowd. "I asked her counselor. She said she had something to do at home and asked for leave ten days ago to go home. Lin Li is a representative of the good students in the school. She has excellent academic performance and is obedient. She never makes up for trouble. When she said she wanted to ask for leave, the counselor didn''t ask much. What''s more, they added classes for the October match, and the management is not strict. All those who stay for training are voluntary. " Yan lie''s heart sank. Another good girl. He took the picture of Lin Li in Song youqiu''s hand, pasted it on the blackboard, and wrote down the world in which Lin Li left school. "There is only a three-day difference in the time of their disappearance." Song youqiu also noticed. The second one died three days ago. In other words, she died on the same day as the first person found dead. "The murderer killed two people on the same day, but only one body was thrown out. It was..." "Not the same day. The second body died six days ago. The body was frozen. At the scene, I didn''t find out. Also, DNA tests have found that the body is not Lin Li. " When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Gu Lang standing at the door without expression. His words, in the hearts of the people, draw a deep mark. "Two missing people, two bodies, four girls. Missing time, three days apart, death time, three days apart. This should be the law of time when the murderer committed crimes. " "Isn''t it a chance time?" In June, after integrating all the clues, she felt a shiver and began to speak. Yan lie looked sullen, closed his eyes, suppressed his heart and shook his head gently: "the mark of the case is too strong. From the beginning, we didn''t get a chance to get away with it. I think we can only use the circle of friends between Lin Li and Shi Yachun to see if there is overlap. Tattoo over there, June, you take a picture of Lin Li to ask Liu Cheng, see if he has met. Hou Qing, is there any clue to the scene monitoring? " Hou Qing looked ugly and shook her head with a little embarrassment and heaviness: "that car, dodging all the surveillance cameras, directly appeared at the scene of the body dumping. Well equipped, there''s no way to get his face. From the video, we can see that the murderer''s body can correspond to the previous clues. It''s the same person. " Yan lie nodded and pressed his hand toward him, indicating that he would continue, while he was ready to go out of the field together. "I''m going to the teacher''s house. Do you want to come with me?" Night wanwan turns back and stares at the pattern on the back of the dead, and suddenly a more fuzzy picture flashed through his mind. She felt that she had seen this pattern in other places these two days. She hesitated a little and shook her head. "I''ll stay here and study this. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." In the past two days, she has read too many books. Her memory in her mind is a little confused and can''t remember for a moment. Yan lie looked at the pattern that was cut out on the wall alone, and his heart sank. He reached out and touched her head gently: "otherwise, go home and study. If you are tired, you can have a rest."Night Wan Wan Wan smiles, reaches out to pull the hand on the head, gently shakes his head: "don''t worry about me, I think here. You believe me, I think about it. " Yan lie looked at the persistence in her eyes and sighed: "I''d better send you to kindergarten tomorrow. So we can rest assured. " Night wanwan thought a little, nodded and agreed, and then stretched out his hand to push him out: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. Go to your work." Yan lie pursed her lips, bent down and gently kissed her forehead, so that she could take care of herself, and then turned away after seeing her clever nod. Night wanwan stay in the office, watching people leave one by one, not for a while, the house left her and Hou Qing. The empty room, let her inexplicably have a kind of person to walk tea desolate feeling, Leng for a while, just turn to put into their own thoughts. She took a pen and paper, and kept tracing the patterns on the wall. The fuzzy influence in her brain became more and more clear, but she could not grasp the key points. Her heart gradually began to become impatient. Little did not know, when she more and more want to understand a thing, the truth of the matter, but gradually away from her. Night, in the quiet more and more dark, all calm, contains a deeper uneasiness, so that all people can not sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day. When the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the eaves, a high-end District in the center of the city, however, is broken by a sharp roar, which breaks the tranquility of the morning. "Yan team, the same death method, the same tattoo, the same pattern on the back. It''s just that after looking at it, Gu said that the tools seemed different. " Yan lie took the gloves from the police officer''s hand and walked quickly to the body. As if hearing his footsteps, Gu Lang raised his head in response: "the head was cut off with the same knife, and the scars on the back were carved with sharp tools. The scar was smoother than the first corpse. Besides, there''s this on the side of the body. " An employee card with a photo torn and the name painted. "If you look at the two bodies in front of you, I don''t think this one belongs to this one." Yan lie took the employee card in his hand. The color in his deep eyes became more and more intense, and the black one could hardly be opened. He stared at the small card in silence and did not open his mouth for a long time. "If this employee card does not belong to the dead, then I think we will soon have the next corpse." Gu Lang''s face sank with his words. When the fourth body appeared, the faces of the people had no proper expression to face the current situation. This time, they received an ID card, a clean and complete ID card, which was put in the heart of the dead in a proper way, as if they were showing off their identity. This time, the identity of the person and the identity of the dead, just on. Yan lie took the report they gave, and he had more in his heart. "What do you think this guy wants to do?" Song youqiu flipped through the report impatiently. Almost every hair on his body stood up. If it wasn''t allowed by the form, he really wanted to beat the other party hard after he caught the murderer. "He''s showing off." Yan lie''s cold voice, hesitation, a huge stone, "Dong" hit everyone''s heart. For a moment, the atmosphere of the office congealed into ice, and everyone turned their eyes to him. Yan lie gets up, points to the display board behind him and opens his mouth slowly. A high-heeled shoe, a bank card, a work card, to the latest ID card. In addition to the ID card, they are guiding them to find another person. It''s also telling them that the whereabouts of the missing are in the hands of the killers. And the places where the corpses were dumped, from the garbage dump in the old city, to the park, to the neighborhood, to the nearest bar, although the time was different, they all attracted the attention of the people to a great extent, and they also succeeded in triggering people''s panic. Now, the news in Weibo and Toutiao is all about the clues of homicide cases. There are so many people discussing it that they can''t suppress it. "The murderer is a very arrogant person. He put the information of the dead in front of us bit by bit like a show of skill. He let go and let us check. But let us never touch his head and tail. The corpse dumping sites he chose behind him are all places with a large flow of people, and the monitoring is also very strict. I think, the first scene is also the place he chose for a long time, but he didn''t want to be destroyed by us. When the plan was interrupted, we also annoyed him, and his later behavior became more and more bold, just to tell us that no matter how we look, we will not find his existence. What a conceited existence this is. I think the killer is sitting in front of the computer and enjoying his success. Gu Lang''s autopsy report shows the time of death of the dead, each three days apart. According to evidence such as high-heeled shoes, the missing time of the dead is also three days apart. The latest dead, the time of death and her missing time, less than two days.Therefore, I speculate that the murderer presented the dead in front of us by rewinding the tape. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Shi Yachun is the first missing person, which may be the first person to die. The first person found dead is the last one missing. At present, the most direct evidence on their hands is the newly discovered dead. Yu Yang, female, 19, is a freshman majoring in architecture of Tongcheng University. And the most complete of the dead. She is a local. She made a phone call. She left her home ten days ago. It is said that she participated in a design salon and paid the registration fee. Some school teachers also called to confirm her whereabouts. It is totally closed. So when the family can''t contact people, they don''t think much. But who could have thought that ten days ago, a daughter left alive and kicking, goodbye, is a body without a head. Now, Yu Yang''s family members are on their way to the Bureau. They are struggling with who should tell them about it. They can imagine the state of their families when they come, and even dare not let them see the corpse. A living life disappeared in the dark, not even a whole body. After listening to Yan lie''s analysis, everyone was more angry. The murderer''s behavior, to them, is tantamount to provocation. What''s more, there are so many words on the Internet that are useless in their Tongcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau. Four people have died, but they haven''t found any useful clues. Let the killer get away with it. "Yan lie, I found something new!" Gu Lang''s clear voice, such as the gurgling spring, is refreshing and refreshing. "I found some dander in the third victim''s nails that didn''t belong to her. According to the gene chain, it''s a man. I think it belongs to the killer. It''s just that I did a comparison in the database and there was no matching data. " That means the killer has never committed a crime before. However, this answer is expected by Yan lie. From the very beginning, the murderer showed a strong sense of anti detection and was a man with high IQ. Moreover, judging from the form of corpse disposal, the murderer''s technique is gradually upgrading. Just like Yu Yang, her head was cut off with a knife. And the later dead, their decapitated tools, are like trial, gradually evolving to wire and other things. The last way of execution reminds Yan lie of hanging. "Yu Yang''s family members are already coming. Go and dispose of her body. I think the family should ask to see the body. Pay attention to the emotions of your family. " Gu Lang smell speech, cool cheek sink a chill, pressure lip corner unconsciously, want to shake head to refuse this job. As a child, he was not very good at dealing with the relationship between the living. No, it should be said that it will not be handled at all. It''s better for him to talk to the living than to give him more bodies. From the beginning of Yan lie''s arrival in Tongcheng, he matched Gu Lang together. Naturally, he knew what the expression on his face represented. Without saying a word, he just patted the other side on the shoulder to give him support. Gu Lang is also very clear about the temperament of the people in front of him. Knowing that he can''t refuse, Gu Lang snorted, expressed his dissatisfaction and turned away. After seeing him leave, song youqiu went to Yan lie''s back and asked, "don''t we go to Yu Yang''s house?" Yan lie turned around and handed him the new information in his hand, "wait for the family members to come. After we have talked about it, we can go again. It''s been informed. Give them a buffer time. " Song youqiu Mo sighs, nods slowly, and shakes his head at the document in his hand: "what is this?" "Information on the four known victims. I asked Hou Qing to make an in-depth investigation. It is found that there is no intersection in the life circle of the four of them. The only thing they have in common is that they are good girls among the people around them, and they are particularly good quality girls. They belong to high-risk groups, have proper education and simple life track. All of them are shy and introverted. They don''t like to communicate with strangers. Their social circle is narrow. Such four people, under what circumstances, will they have the same tattoo on their bodies? Moreover, I asked June to examine Liu Cheng. The tattoos on these four people were all tattooed on him. The price is not low. Hou Qing has gone to his store for nearly a month''s surveillance video. I think, if there is no accident, the three victims we don''t know will appear in the surveillance video of his store. " Yan lie''s insipid voice is like a piece of ice that pierces song youqiu''s heart. He shivered involuntarily. If we know the identity, three people will be killed! From the disappearance of teacher Yachun, less than 20 days, seven people, this is not a human thing, this is a devil! He looked down at the information in his hand, and his eyes grew thick. "Among the four sites, two are related to Qingyang group. Do you think it has something to do with Qingyang people? " Yan lie''s eyes flashed and nodded."I''ve also thought about this question. I asked people to ask them earlier. A lawyer was directly sent to cooperate with the investigation in Qingyang, and the site design drawings related to Qingyang have been given to us for a long time. The attitude was very good. If the murderer really conceals it, it can only show two problems. First, he is very confident and will not be detected by us; second, there is no one who participated in the investigation. " Song youqiu''s mind turned, and some fidgety scratched the back of his head: "still did not want to understand. Forget it. I''ll just follow the clues available. I''d like to go to the teacher''s house, shall we Yan lie thought for a while, shook his head and said, "you go. I''m waiting for Yu Yang''s family here. You take Hou Qing to check Yachun''s computer. " "Computer?" Song youqiu looks at him. "Well, Hou Qing just used their identities to check the online life traces on the surface. So far, there is still no problem. They didn''t even search for tattoo shops on the Internet. So, what channels did they know about Liu Cheng''s tattoo shop? This is a big problem in itself. I speculate that Shi Yachun was the first person missing. When she left, she didn''t take anything with her. I think she should be able to find a lot of things Song youqiu''s dark eyes turned and immediately gave him a clear expression. He nodded and turned to call on Hou Qing to leave in a hurry. Yu''s family didn''t come long ago. The visitor is Yu Yang''s mother. During the conversation, I learned that Yu Yang''s family was a single parent, and her father had a history of domestic violence. When she was very young, her mother could not bear the burden of divorce. It''s better to be a mother. After her divorce, Yu''s mother changed Yu Yang''s surname, and took Yu Yang to Tongcheng alone. She started as a small salesman and became a senior manager of the enterprise. Her family environment is still good. Just Yu Yang''s psychological life is not as good as it seems. When Yu Yang was ten years old, she had suffered from the school teacher saorao, and now she does not dare to have too much contact with men, and even dare not even speak. According to Yu''s mother, Yu Yang is a child who will not go anywhere except school and home. She doesn''t like to communicate with people and has few friends. There was only one good friend who was protecting her little friend in that incident. It''s Roxanne. The reason why Yu''s mother felt relieved about Yu Yang''s going to the salon was that on the one hand, she wanted to get in touch with more people. On the other hand, she was accompanied by Luoshan. But now, with her daughter dead, Roxanne couldn''t get in touch. Before she came, she had seen some news from the Internet, and now she dare not say that she would go to see her daughter''s body. Yan lie could see that she was worried, she was in a trance, and she didn''t speak logically, but the basic information was right. He got up and comforted Yu''s mother in a deep voice. He asked June to accompany her. He went to find the information of Charlotte. Hou Qing is not here. People in the information department should check things more slowly. When the information came to him, he glanced over it and grasped several important points. 1¡¢ Luo Shan is seven years old than Yu Yang; second, Luo Shan is an employee of Qingyang group and head of the second Department of design department; third, after Yu Yang''s disappearance, Luo Shan is still working normally. At present, it is not known whether Luoshan knows about Yu Yang''s disappearance. He took the information back to the reception room and asked Yu''s mother whether she had contacted Luo Shan after Luoshan took Yu Yang to the salon. Yu''s mother was stunned for a while, her lips trembled and choked: "I dare not contact. I''m afraid Shanshan''s going to have an accident. I When I got the call, I came straight in. I dare not contact others. I... " Yan lie raised his hand and stopped what she was going to say. He nodded to her, calmed her mood a little, and let June continue to accompany her. He turned around and left quickly. He went out of the reception room and went straight to the information department. He had her mobile phone number locked. She was confirmed to be working in the company. He took no one and drove to Qingyang group alone. However, he forgot that his police card had not been handled and was stopped downstairs by the front desk. His cold heart was gradually covered with anxiety. "Miss, I have explained that I won''t go up. You can call Miss Luo and ask her to come down." The front desk looked at his shaggy beard and felt that the people in front of him were fierce and trembling. At the same time, they still shook their heads firmly. "You police, can''t you check people''s information? If you''re really a policeman, call her and ask her to come down. Without an appointment, I have no authority to contact minister Luo. " Yan lie has been in the Bureau for three days, and it is difficult to deal with his appearance carefully. The image of this meeting is not very good. It''s just that right now, he doesn''t care about it. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a strange man''s voice sounded in him. The voice seems to be deliberately over the voice, it sounds very uncomfortable, with a little pitch in the deep, inclined to the youth voice, but there is no clear youth voice. If you have to describe it, listen carefully. It''s like Taijian on TV.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Yan lie''s sword eyebrow unconsciously twists a small knot lightly, and then suddenly recovers to be smooth, and turns around without expression. When he turned around, he saw a handsome man standing in front of him, with a height of about 178-180. Yan lie''s eyes are dark and shining. He looks at the person in front of him quietly. What he cares about is that the vest in the suit is close to his heart, and the chest muscles of a man can be seen. Shoulder back is broad, figure contrast oneself, let alone let alone. It''s just inexplicable. He always feels that it''s against him to press these things under his head, just like an underage child who steals his adult clothes. He nodded politely with the person in front of him: "hello." The other side''s eyes contained doubts, and with a touch of vigilance, he nodded slightly, "hello. Are you... " "Yan lie, from the Criminal Investigation Bureau, come here to find someone." Yan lie said, inadvertently as if to see a wisp of disgust flashed in each other''s eyes, very light, a cluster. If he hadn''t been staring, he would have missed it. The man eyebrow foot light pick, seem to have some accident that, stare at the person in front of him for a while. "Hello, I''m Chen Qing. May I ask, who are you looking for Yan lie took out the photo of Luoshan from his pocket and handed it to the other party, "Luoshan, a director of your design department." Chen Qing''s doubts increased. He took the photo from the other party''s hand, looked down at it, and nodded gently: "this is really Roxanne. It''s just that she has asked for annual leave and hasn''t come to the company for two weeks. " Two weeks? Hearing the speech, Yan lie picked out his eyebrows. He couldn''t help thinking of what the little girl at the front desk said when she refused to let herself go upstairs not long ago. "It''s true, Minister Luo. But you don''t have documents and certificates. I really can''t put you up. Who knows if you are some kind of fool, to make trouble. I don''t want to be scolded again. " Two completely contradictory answers made Yan lie more alert. He hooked his lips, gave a formula smile to the person in front of him, took back the photo, nodded gently, said "excuse me", and then left cleanly. After a long time, he looked at his eyes for a long time, and then he did not feel a heavy walk. He walked out of the Qingyang building, slightly pause, subconsciously look back. The towering building in front of us is like a mouth open, waiting for some kind of giant beast to devour, which makes people uneasy. He went out of the building, but he didn''t leave. Made a phone call to Hou Qing, asked the other side of the work, and Chen Qing''s name told the other party, let the other party as soon as possible to find out the information to their own. After that, he found a better vision and a good secret of his position. He kept it and planned to wait for roxan to come out. Compared with Chen Qing, he believed in the words of the front desk girl. At least, the dislike in the girl''s eyes is still "sincere". The other, after he said his identity, was wrapped in a layer of plastic film, the estrangement was obvious. Time is quietly passing by. When the darkness comes, Yan lie still doesn''t wait for the person he wants to see and suddenly returns to his mind. He bowed his head and laughed. In his deep eyes, he said to himself, "it seems that I have touched something." The man slightly shakes his head, laughs at himself, turns the steering wheel and drives away. He returned to the Bureau, Hou Qing rushed out in a hurry: "Yan team, how did you turn off your mobile phone? We got something. " Yan lie''s footstep is imperceptible. He turns his wrist, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and looks at it. It should be turned off when there is no electricity. He followed Hou Qing into the office, at the same time handed the mobile phone to each other, let the other party help find the line to charge. As he walked, Hou Qing pounded his cell phone and took people to the computer at his desk. "This is shiyachun''s computer. Song team revealed a little about the situation of the case to the Shijia people. The other party was eager to find a woman, so they agreed to do a search." He said, lighting up the screen, while also charging Yan lie''s mobile phone. When the mobile phone starts up automatically, there are a series of information prompt tones along with Hou Qing''s voice falling. Both were stunned. Hou Qing subconsciously looked at the side of the head, in front of the screen aimed at the words on the screen. "Yan team, didn''t you see the information I sent you?" Yan lie nodded: "I have been tracking, did not notice that the mobile phone is out of power. You go on. We''ll be working on that later Hou Qingsi Xu a Lin, hastily nodded, and turned his attention to the past. "Miss Shi should pay attention to her privacy. Her computer, in the eyes of ordinary people, is very clean. There is nothing but a browser that comes with your computer. Not even chat software. When I was in the search department before, I made some small software by myself, which was just used. I searched her computer in depth and found an illegal website. It has pictures of all the victims we know now. "His slender fingers are flying on the computer keyboard like butterfly wings. Yan lie is staring at the computer screen, looking at those things that are not hidden deeply. Under the guidance of his "finger", it is revealed bit by bit. The home page of the website is a black butterfly, but the beauty is full of a little weird breath, and it is faintly emitting the breath of death. the tentacles of the butterfly have a hyperlink. After clicking on it, a personal home page appears. The picture on the head picture is a girl with a mask. The mask looks like the butterfly on the home page. If you look down, it should be a private blog or something. There are some angry words on it. "Why should I be obedient? I don''t want to learn music. That''s their dream. Why should I inherit it! I''m a man, not their puppet. Those so-called praise, disgusting. I don''t want to live like this again. I want to be free, I want to escape, to escape from suffocating places. " "After graduation, the four-year life is no more than death. I want to be like what he said, bravely break free of bondage, to find the day that really belongs to me ¡­¡­ Most of the comments on the page are like this. The last update happened five days before Shi Yachun disappeared. There is also a picture of shiyachun on it. The girl in the picture is painted with heavy and thick makeup, almost obliterating her original appearance. The corner of her eye is a butterfly fluttering to fly. Her black and bright eyes are shining with crystal light and can be seen like stars. Yan lie''s heart sank and his fingers knocked on the table unconsciously. The sound of "Deng Deng Deng" was like a heavy hammer, which struck people''s hearts. The atmosphere became more and more dignified. Hou Qing pursed his lips, even his breathing voice was much lighter. He did not stop his movements on his hands and showed all the rest. Like Yachun, the rest of the victims also have similar blogs on this website. There are also some girls who have never seen before, and the longest one is a girl named yuan Sike, who has written for six years. Moreover, the date of her last article was two years ago. There are no photos, just a name. What''s more, what she wrote was different from others. The things revealed on her blog let people feel that she was afraid, as if she was afraid of something. "I know that he is beside me. He is not close to me, but I feel his existence all the time. I don''t know what he is going to do. No one believes what I said. I can only rely on myself, and I will be strong enough to live on!" "Check the girl." Yan lie got up and ordered in a cold voice. Hou Qing nodded and gently pedaled to his computer. Song youqiu walks to Yan lie and stays up late for a long time, which makes his face pale. "What do you find out there?" Yan lie reaches out and grabs his mobile phone. He opens up the information that Hou Qing sent to him. After a quick scan, he hands it to song youqiu. "I''ll go to Qingyang group and find Luoshan. But it was stopped by their manager Chen Qing. My intuition is not right, so I asked Hou Qing to check his information for me. " Chen Qing, 35, was born in Xincheng. His parents divorced. When he was 13, his mother took his family to Tongcheng. He graduated from the Department of architecture, Tongcheng University. After two years in the industry, he won a well-known design award in China. He has worked in many real estate companies in Tongcheng. He designed many high-quality apartments and communities in Tongcheng. At the age of 30, he moved to Qingyang. In just two years, he was promoted to the position of general manager from a senior designer. In the past two years, I have been committed to bringing new designers, and there is no interview for new works. "This man looks normal." Song youqiu looks at the people in front of him. Yan lie took the mobile phone and nodded, "yes, everything looks normal. Did you see his resume below? " Song youqiu came over and took a closer look along the position of his finger. The familiar place names surprised him. "This..." The corners of Yan lie''s mouth closed and his face dimly nodded. The first murder scene is the place where Chen Qing lived since childhood. He participated in the design of the two corpse dumping sites related to Qingyang group. The only place where the corpse was dumped seemed to have nothing to do with it, but it was only two blocks away from his house. Too strange coincidence, can not help but think deeply. "But his figure is totally different from that of the murderer." Song youqiu silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed the astonishment in his eyes and calmly raised his own doubts. "That''s where I wonder." At that time, Yan lie just because the other party prevented him from looking for Luoshan, but he had an extra heart check. He didn''t expect to find such an important thing. However, just because of this coincidence, he can not be identified as the murderer. After all, all the scenes are public areas, and anyone can stagger the cameras after a long stay. "Yan team, this is the information of Yuan Sike."Hou Qing made a voice and interrupted their thoughts. Yan lie turns back and takes over the information in his hand. Yuan Sike, female, 28, a nurse in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of Ren''ai hospital, was admitted to the Department of medicine of Tongcheng University at the age of 17, and dropped out of school for two years because of illness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "There is a big gap in this achievement." Song youqiu looks at the materials with Yan lie''s hand and sighs with emotion. Looking at the back, they saw a report receipt. Yuan Sike reported the case and felt that someone was following her. The sub bureau sent someone to investigate. After a week of follow-up investigation, no suspicious places were found, so she removed the person and issued such a receipt. After reading the investigation report, she was given a number from the branch office and asked her to call whenever she had any problems. Yan lie can''t help but think of Yuan Sike''s blog on that website. Eyes flash, looking down, the person in charge at that time, turned out to be Qi Ge. "Go to her and ask. Maybe you can find a clue. 12." He took out the receipt with Yuan Sike''s home address and contact number 11 years ago. "Hou Qing, have you found out yuan Sike''s current home address?" Hou Qing nodded: "the same as the receipt. She still lives with her mother. The number left at that time was her home phone number, which is now out of service. This is her cell phone number. I also found her work schedule. Well, she should be in the hospital now. " Yan lie took over the quick sweep, and today it happened to be yuan Sike''s night shift. He glanced at Song youqiu. The other side understood him. They picked up something and left quickly. He walked fast and left his mobile phone on the desk. ¡­¡­ Yewanwan originally planned to stay in the police station until Yan lie came back. He did not want to. He sensed Xiao Hei''s call and left. She walked quietly, no one noticed her leaving. Even after Yan lie came back, she was distracted by complicated clues and forgot to look for her whereabouts. Night wanwan out of the building, see small black floating outside the door of the police station, quickly waved to himself, looked very anxious. She quickened her pace and walked over. She said "change place" quietly. She took Xiaohei to a corner and looked around. She was sure it would not attract people''s attention. Then she asked the other party what was the matter. "Miss, after I went back, I found the ghost messenger who was in charge of that area that day. He told me that it was a little late when I went to enchant the soul because the dead died violently. When he got to his destination, the soul of the dead was gone. And the surrounding ghosts were also shaken open by external forces. They didn''t disappear, they just left the area. In addition, during their private communication, the same situation happened in two ghost areas. In Taohuayuan district and a barren mountain in the northern suburbs Night Wan Wan listens and takes out his mobile phone to check the address of these two places. In the north of the city, there is a distance, but the direction is the same. Taohuayuan is a high-grade residential area newly built three years ago. It was jointly built by Anxia group and Qingyang group. There are several undeveloped hills in the northern suburbs, but she is more concerned about one, which was purchased by Anxia for the construction of a resort. An idea slipped through her mind. Three different places, the same way to disperse souls, the only thing that can be explained is that the murderer once engraved the talisman behind the dead in these places. Judging from the position, we can basically judge that the murderer should live in Taohuayuan. The car is a Grand Cherokee. It can be judged that the murderer''s family conditions are not bad. The process of the murder is meticulous. Basically, it can be regarded as dripping water. Therefore, we should have a good education, and we can exclude the occupation of helping workers. Now what makes her more concerned is that she always feels as if she has seen the pattern somewhere, but her brain is like being blocked by something, and she just can''t remember it for a while. "When you come back, do you have any news from poppy Jue? Has he seen the talisman? " Xiao Hei shook his head: "when I left, Lord poppy came to see me. He gave me this. He said, he has seen this, you gave it, he has not seen it Night Wan Wan took the paper in Xiaohei''s hand, lowered his eyes, and recognized the talisman on the paper at a glance. This, which she had seen herself, was the talisman. It''s just that the pattern behind the dead is obviously a little bit more. The effect of the talisman has not changed, so it shows that these newly added lines will not have an impact on the function of the talisman, just like painting a snake to add to its feet. After a little deliberation, she thought that this person should have obtained the talisman pattern unintentionally, and then mixed some of her own cognition to change the talisman into this way. This man is a layman. People on the road understand that the pattern on the talisman, more or less, will have a great impact on the role of the talisman. This time, the murderer was also regarded as a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, which did not affect the effect of the talisman. She thought for a while and took out her mobile phone and called Yan lie. She wanted to tell the other party about the discovery. She didn''t want to, but Hou Qing answered the phone. Hou Qing told him that Yan lie had a job and forgot to bring his mobile phone. She said thanks to hook for hanging up and thinking for a while, and decided to go to Taohuayuan by herself. She just said the decision, and Xiaohei stopped. "Miss, what if the murderer is there? What if you meet the killer as soon as you go? It''s too dangerous. We''d better wait for the adults to come back. "Small black around her anxiously, watching her call a car, really want to jump on her mobile phone, stop her action. It''s just that there''s no entity and there''s no way to stop it. Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head: "I''m not even afraid of ghosts. Are you still afraid of how a person can do to me? Besides, I''m just going around without catching the killer. What are you worried about? " Xiao Hei shakes his head, which is called urgent in his heart! People are more terrible than that. They don''t have so many twists and turns. They just do what they want. My heart and eyes are used up in my life. He didn''t think it was good for him to go there alone. "Let''s wait for the Lord, or you can go home to see the little master first. If you haven''t gone back all day and night, you won''t be afraid of his accident?" "Xiaobai is watching. Besides, I also told Xiaobai that if he wakes up in vain and wants to find someone, let him bring someone over. If he doesn''t come, it proves that he doesn''t want to come. Don''t grind. Time is money. Go away. Don''t talk for a while After a while, the car arrived. As soon as she got on the bus, the driver told her that it was a high-end villa area that ordinary people could not enter. I can only take her to the door. She nodded to show that there was no problem. Taohuayuan is a distance from the police station, about 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the door. After getting off the bus, yewanwan scanned the surrounding environment and found that the geomantic omen here was good, but the trees planted were not very good. Don''t plant mulberry before, don''t plant willow after. Although there are no mulberry trees in front of the door, they are full of willows. It''s not a good way to plant willows in front of the door. Good geomantic land, so hard cut half. She gazed, and then looked at the atmosphere of the community. Because of the location of the villa and green construction, the air flow was cut off, and the whole community formed a closed space, and the air flow spiraled upward without exit. She could not help but "tut tut" twice and shook her head. "Hey, little sister, what are you doing here? Are you lost? " A rough boy interrupted her thoughts. Night Wan Wan Shun sound to see, see a figure and voice very consistent with the man standing not far away, eyes deep hidden a touch of warning. If you look at his clothes, you can guess that he is the security guard of the community. Night wanwan shakes his head: "there is no lost, it is specially come to see." The security guard frowned, and there was a touch of anger on his regular facial features, which probably had a kind of ferocious feeling. "This is not a place you can come and see. Go, go, go." Night wanwan pick eyebrows, and then think of his address just now, heart, he probably thought he was to make trouble. She held the corner of her mouth and gave a polite smile. "You''ve been a lot worse since you came here to work." The security guard''s air is thick, and the mixture of red and evil Qi is combined. I think that this man was either a policeman or a soldier before, so he was not affected by the condensation gas in the community behind him. After she had finished speaking, she saw that the other side''s face was obviously stunned for a moment. "Isn''t it normal that people get worse when they are old? Let''s go. Don''t make trouble. If someone comes out later, I can''t protect you Night Wan Wan Wan understood the other party''s good intentions, nodded with a smile, and continued to say: "it''s OK. I just want to ask you, in this month, have you suddenly felt palpitations?" The power of scattered soul talisman is too overbearing. When you use it, you must pay attention to the environment, which can easily affect others. The security guard was stunned and suddenly thought that he had been working night shift in the community this month. Two days later, he suddenly felt palpitation No, that feeling should not be palpitation. He had a feeling that his heart was pulled out. For a moment, he even felt that he was going to die. Night wanwan saw his expression and knew that he was on the point. The look on the bottom of her eyes could not help but deepen. "Do you remember the day?" The security guard''s lips trembled. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the roar of the car engine. Subconsciously, he stopped Yu Wang and looked up. Night wanwan also heard, with his action, look back, see a R8 whistling. The security guard turned pale and waved to her in a hurry, probably to indicate that she should hide. He quickly walked back to the gate box, ready to wait for the car to come and open the connecting rod in front of the door. Night wanwan doesn''t want him to be embarrassed. He just turns around and retreats to the corner and comes out again after the car has gone. But they didn''t expect that the car would open towards the night line. Night wanwan saw the car straight to his own, and when approaching, it seemed that there was no intention of braking. She blinked out of the corner of her eyes and retreated quickly under her feet. For a moment, only listen to a harsh "squeak" sound, Sao red car, shining in the sun. Night wanwan unconsciously squinted and stepped back.For a moment, the people on the bus didn''t seem to want to get off. She didn''t pay attention to it. She heard a slightly disdainful male voice saying, "Oh, this peach garden should be renamed yihongyuan. It''s really a disappointment that there are a group of women who don''t know how to get in and out every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Night wanwan pick eyebrows, side head to avoid the light, want to see the driver of the car. However, the other party didn''t give her this opportunity. Her voice would fall for two seconds. She heard the sound of the engine again. She turned her eyes for a moment. She turned the front of the car for convenience. She left as she did when she came here. she was slightly stunned for a second, and her mouth was not pumping. The heart was not make complaints about herself - the two phase of the youth? After a while, the security guard watched the car leave and made sure that the other party would not come back again. Then he ran over again. In fact, he should persuade the little girl in front of him to leave as soon as possible. However, the other party just said that he had problems with himself. He was itchy and always felt that the other party should be able to manage himself. "Little sister..." The call of hesitation brings the thoughts of night Wan Wan back to the scene. She took a shallow breath, turned her head toward the person in front of her and said with a smile: "uncle, what did that person say just now mean?" The security guard pauses, and there is an indescribable expression on his face. It seems that there is something difficult to say. It is very tangled. The night is long, and the smile on the corner of his mouth warms up a bit. His voice is soft and soothing: "I promise not to tell anyone, and I will help you solve your physical problems." The light voice seemed to be full of some kind of Youhu. The security guard''s eyes flashed, his rough hands rubbed unconsciously, and his throat moved gently: "can you really help me solve my body problems?" He was a veteran and had to be discharged from the army because of his leg injury, but his physical indicators were very good. However, since he worked as a security guard in this community, his health has become worse and worse. When he went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that there was no problem. He could only attribute the reason to his growing older. He also thought that it might be because of the environment, and he also wanted to resign. However, the salary here is much higher than that in other places, and the work is relatively free. If he really resigns, he can''t guarantee that he can find a similar job here. Night Wan Wan saw the worry hidden in his eyes, and he was very sincere with a smile. He nodded and said, "if you believe me, I will help you solve it. Besides this, I''ll give you a promise. " "Promise?" Security doubts. Yewanwan nodded: "the future can help you solve a problem." At the first mock exam, looked at the appearance of the man in his heart and slipped through his mind. The smile in the corner of his mouth faded. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s OK to tell you." Night wanwan looked at his appearance, and knew that because of his appearance, he was "looked down upon" again. She did not care, smiling at each other, patiently listening to each other. It turns out that the person who just drove away was called Jiang Hanzhi, the young master of Jiang''s group. The size of Jiang''s group is about equal to three Anxia groups. It is an old family of Tongcheng. It is usually low-key and few people can touch the threshold of their family. Jiang Hanzhi bought a villa here because he liked the design of peach garden. However, in order not to be disturbed, he bought three buildings in one breath, and connected the front and back, monopolizing a place. It can be said that except for the security guards, the residents do not necessarily know that the young master of the Chiang family lives here. As for the so-called "yingyingyanyan", he refers to several little girls who have appeared in the community in the past month. "The girls, strangely enough, I''ve only seen them once. After that, it never appeared again. They are all strange girls. They don''t look like good girls. But I haven''t seen it in the last two days. When you came, I thought you were the girls, and I watched you for a long time. But you don''t look like them. " Girl? Night Wan Wan slants head to think for a while, feel oneself as if caught what. She took out her mobile phone and called Hou Qing to ask him to send photos of the victims to themselves. The action was very fast there. After a while, she received the photos from the other party on wechat. Night wanwan calls out the photo and hands it to the security guard. She asks the other party to identify if there is any familiar one. The security guard took her cell phone, looked at it for a long time, pointed to one of them and said, "this one looks familiar. Others, probably for a long time, I have no impression. What''s more, when I see them, they all have heavy make-up on their faces. I can''t tell them clearly Night Wan Wan side of the head to see, the photo of the people, is Yu Yang. Her heart could not help but ask: "then when you see them, where are they, what do they look like?" "When I was on patrol, I got a glimpse. There are only 50 households here. I can recognize every one of them without exaggeration. So when I see a strange face, I will take a look. However, their presence in the community proves that they were brought in by the residents. I can''t ask more. In terms of location, it''s on the west side. What it looks like. When I see it, I''m walking. It''s normal. "Night wan wan wan complexion congeals, after slightly pondering, nods toward the person in front of the eyes, thanks. After that, he took out a piece of red Rune paper from his pocket and handed it to the other party: "this, keep it close to your body, do not touch water, do not touch filthy things. After the color fades out, burn it and sprinkle it outside the gate post Pavilion. In addition, this is my mobile phone number. If you encounter anything that you can''t explain, you can call me. I''ll do it for you for free. " The security guard was stunned. He looked at the things in her hand for a long time, and then came back to himself: "girl, I just said a little bit casually, which is too..." He pondered, and for a moment did not know what to say. He used to be a soldier. To him, these things are strange and disorderly. They just don''t exist at all. Seeing his expression, yewanwan guessed what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t care. He took a step closer to him and pushed things into his bag with a little compulsion: "if it works, you''d better try it later. In addition, if you can see the person in charge of this community, you can also tell him. If you need to see fengshui, you can also find me. " After that, she didn''t wait for the other party to react, she turned and walked away quickly. After walking for a while, she was about out of sight of the security guard. Then she asked, "Xiao Hei, do you have any findings?" "I went in and had a look. As you can see, it''s a place for gathering Yin. If a living person stays for a long time, his body will have some problems. It''s just that I haven''t found out where the center is Night wanwan footsteps slightly pause, looked back at a, whispered: "I think I know where." She took back her eyes and left a little faster. Xiaohei didn''t hear what she said. She was a little stunned and followed her steps: "Miss, where are we going now?" "Barren mountains in the northern suburbs." Little black heart a jump, can''t help but some worry said: "Miss, we two go? Don''t you want to talk to the grown-ups? " Night Wan Wan shook his head: "he also has what he wants to check. I''ll figure this out and tell him "But..." "No, but be quick. If you start to scare the snake, there will be nothing left. " Xiaohei looked at the resolute eyes in her eyes and complained bitterly in her heart. However, she did not dare to say anything more on her face, so she quickly followed her steps. It''s not easy to get a taxi here, so night wanwan has to walk by with his feet. Fortunately, there was no one in the suburbs. She could reach her destination at a speed that ordinary people could not explain. Under the guidance of Xiaohei, they walk towards the barren mountain. Walking to the foot of the mountain, night wanwan found that the mountain was surrounded by people. It seems that it was bought and redeveloped. Afraid of being found, she quickly found a corner to hide, observed the surrounding situation, hesitated whether to go in to have a look. A private place. She doesn''t have the status to go in now. Moreover, it is not realistic to ask people in such places on the pretext of passing by or getting lost. As she hesitated, the light suddenly darkened. Her heart was tight, her body was frozen in place, and her breath was much lighter. "Oh, little girl, are you aiming at me?" Slightly some familiar voice, let night Wan Wan involuntarily blink an eye, hesitated for a while, slightly deviated his head, secretly aimed at the past. In the backlight, the man''s face is not very clear, but that pair of obsidian general pupil straight looking at himself, she caught a positive. Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lips, and his dark eyes quickly turned around, straightening up his body, thinking about where he had seen the man in front of him. She realized that she was peeping, but she did not know that her eyes were too bold and direct in the eyes of the other party. "Oh." The man sneered, eyebrow foot gently PICK: "how, pretend to be stupid? You''re not here for me Slightly some cool thin voice, suddenly recalled her memory. She slipped in her eyes, and suddenly realized, "Oh," you are the red R8 Jiang Hanzhi was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Red R8, or really a unique name. He stooped a little, put his face close to the person in front of him, pointed to his face and said, "this face, you don''t know?" Night wanwan seems to be frightened, brush back a step, almost do not see shaking his head, that he does not know. Jiang Han straightened up his back and didn''t care. He sniffed: "if you want to get, you will be indulged?" "Er --" yewanwan tugged at the corners of his mouth and stepped back. Then he looked up and saw the face of the man in front of him. To be honest, the other side does have narcissistic capital. Under the fine bangs between the forehead, one eye is as black as ink. Under the light sunlight, it is as bright as stars, like the deep sea, which makes people''s heart and soul. At this time, thin lips light hook, with a cold smile, the profile of the side face is very appropriate, inexplicably there is a light Xinggan. "Hello, I don''t think I really know your face."She said, quietly moving back a step. Although she had already known the name of the person in front of her from Uncle security, she had not seen the face of each other before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "No?" Jiang Han''s Obsidian eyes pass by in surprise, his head slightly deviates, and looks at the person in front of him for a moment. Invisible pressure, like the tide, surges in. Night Wan Wan lips suddenly slightly a coagulation, hanging in the legs of the hand unconsciously clenched, ready to go. "There will be people who don''t know me. It seems that my family has done a good job in protecting them. " The man looks a scattered, hanging son langdangdang looking at the person in front of him, the eye is actually a novel look. Too sudden change, so that night Wan Wan can not help but be stunned, eyebrows light frown, small mouth involuntarily open, small tongue tremble, finally is not a sound. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t seem to see her astonished. She straightened her back and raised her voice slightly. "Little girl, what are you doing here? Are you not afraid to be abducted and sold Night Wan Wan winked at the corner of his eyes, tried to pull up the corner of his mouth, and gave each other a friendly smile: "I said I was lost, do you believe it?" Jiang Hanzhi shook his head impolitely. "From Taohuayuan to here, even if it''s a car, it takes 40 minutes," he pauses and looks down at his wrist watch. "It''s almost an hour and a half since we separated. I just drove here, but on my way to here, I didn''t see any other car. So, how did you get here? How did you come here For what? " My eyes are shrunken and my eyes turn. She really did not expect that she would be so "predestined" with the people in front of her. She quickly thought of several possible excuses in her mind. However, before she opened her mouth, she listened to the person in front of her: "don''t try to use any messy excuse to prevaricate me. Tell me the truth." Night wanwan can''t help but lift eyes to face the person in front of him: "how do you know I''m looking for an excuse, not the truth?" Jiang Hanzhi shrugged carelessly: "you look like this, you are an honest man." Night Wan Wan Wan''s neck stretched forward and raised his finger to his face: "I''m not like an honest man?" It was the first time she had heard of it. With a baby face, she can eat wherever she goes. It''s the first time she''s been flat. Jiang Hanzhi nodded: "go ahead, what are you sneaking about here?" Night Wan Wan blinked, looked directly into his eyes for a while, thought a little, and then asked, "I said, you can be sure what I said is true?" "No, first of all, I''ll judge the rest." Jiang Hanzhi raised his index finger and shook it in front of her eyes: "I can definitely see the lies." Night wanwan slightly disdainful shriveled mouth, reached out to his back and said: "I suspect that there is a murder scene inside." Jiang Hanzhi unconsciously glared and twisted his eyebrows: "what do you say?" Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders and said without expression: "as you heard before, I suspect there is a murder scene inside." "Murder scene?" Jiang Hanzhi unconsciously took out his ears and looked at her with strange eyes, as if looking at a neuropathy. Night wanwan also does not care. It should be said that before she opened her mouth, she had thought that the other party would react like this. She still did not change her face and nodded: "well, I wanted to sneak in to look for it. Now that you have found out, why don''t you take me in? " Although she used the interrogative words, the tone was vaguely commanding. Jiang Hanzhi is stunned and stares at her for a while. Her ear keeps turning around her and says that she once doubted whether he has hallucinations. Night wanwan also did not urge, quietly wait for the other side to react. After a long time, Jiang Hanzhi raised his hand to cover his mouth, and coughed a little uneasily: "OK, OK, I''ve heard your words, you go home quickly." He waved to the man in front of him and was ready to leave. "By the way, I can''t get a taxi here. I''ll send someone to see you off later." As soon as he turned around, he remembered this. Night wanwan does not wait for his reaction, suddenly reaches out a hand to hold a person, cold voice way: "words, I said, now it''s your business." The man is stunned, it seems that he did not expect that she would be suddenly difficult, subconsciously started to earn a bit. I don''t want to. I don''t want to move. Night Wan Wan turns his wrist and presses his hand down. "Ouch --" Jiang Hanzhi can''t help but cry out. "You He looked back at each other, eyes full of incredible. Night wanwan clear eyes no wave no LAN looking at him, slightly nodded, politely said: "please, take me in a circle." With the sound falling, Jiang Hanzhi only felt a pain in his wrist. He could hardly think, bared his teeth and nodded in a hurry: "good, good, I''ll take you in." The night wanwan listens and suddenly lets go. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t pay attention to it. Because of his inertia, he took a few steps forward to stand firm.He stood still and unconsciously looked back at the night wanwan and rubbed his wrist. His expression was not clear in his eyes, and he did not know what he was thinking. Night wanwan also did not have much mind to explore what he was thinking, just stepped forward a step to him: "lead the way." Jiang Hanzhi only found that when the person in front of him sank his face, his whole body was haunted with awe inspiring momentum, which made people feel involuntarily tight and wanted to surrender inexplicably. His eyes changed, looking at the eyes of the people in front of him more than a minute to explore, but no more words, nodded, turned to lead the way. The person in charge of the construction site was not strange for his arrival, but looked at the night wanwan a few times in doubt. After Jiang Hanzhi asked for two helmets, he waved to let the other party leave. He handed a top to the night, and couldn''t help asking, "where do you want to start?" Night Wan Wan took over, did not answer. Then he listened to the other side say something to the air in a language he had never heard before, and then he lifted his feet and left. He was stupefied for a moment, then quickly followed up. "Where are you going?" Night wanwan did not expect that he would follow up, the pace did not stop back to him: "I go to turn on my own. Whatever you want to do, do it. Don''t follow me. " Jiang Hanzhi''s curiosity has been completely aroused, so it is impossible for him to leave. "This is my territory. My face is equal to the pass. It''s convenient for you to take me with you." Unexpected answer, let night Wan Wan can''t help looking back at him. She thought for a while, did not refuse, nodded: "then you follow me, don''t talk too much." After Jiang Hanzhi said "good", he followed her step by step. For a moment, the pace of night Wan Wan''s feet is getting faster and faster, and Jiang Hanzhi has a vague feeling that he can''t keep up with him. After turning a fence, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said in a hurry: "the back has not been investigated. It''s very dangerous and can''t go there!" Night wanwan stopped, looked around for a moment, "haven''t you surveyed the back yet?" Jiang Hanzhi followed up breathlessly, and then looked at the person whose breath had not changed. He could not help but "cluttered" and looked at her with more admiration. "Well. That''s what the Geological Bureau has done. The mountains behind are not allowed to move because of the fundamental ecological requirements. " "Never been there?" Night wanwan looks into the distance. Jiang Hanzhi shook his head: "when we started work, we already defined the scope. We don''t move where we shouldn''t. As for whether someone will sneak in, it''s not clear. " Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded to him. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Hei: "what''s your feeling?" "Behind that, the feeling is still a little weak, there should be some distance." Night wanwan nodded to show that he knew, but he said to Jiang Hanzhi: "I want to go back there, you..." "I''ll follow." Without waiting for her to finish, Jiang Hanzhi snatched her words. Night Wan Wan is staring at him for a while and shaking his head gently: "I didn''t expect that your curiosity is so heavy." After that, she raised her feet and left, regardless of the reaction. Only this time, she could not help slowing down the pace, so that the other side can follow. The mountain behind the fence is much steeper than the front. She is also afraid of Jiang Han''s accident. Two people and a ghost, quiet, no one spoke, there was nothing in his ear except the wind whistling on the mountain. About 20 minutes later, Xiaohei stopped and looked around. "This is the place where I feel the strongest feeling." Night wanwan crouched down and looked at his finger. At first glance, it doesn''t look like anything. She squatted down and sniffed, and for her, a slightly strong smell of blood ran straight to her nose. Her eyes flashed and she reached out to dig. When she just wanted to start, she hesitated for a moment and turned her eyes to Jiang Hanzhi: "do you have anything like gloves?" Gloves? Jiang Hanzhi is panting for breath. He is stunned and looks at the person in front of him with a confused face. Night wanwan found that he didn''t respond, so he asked again. Jiang Hanzhi shook his head: "no, I only have handkerchief on my body." He said, taking his handkerchief out of his pocket and handing it to the other party. Night wanwan also did not polite, after receiving, wrapped in the hand, began to dig the ground. Jiang Hanzhi''s eyes widened to see her action, completely silly. He reached out involuntarily, trying to stop the other party''s behavior, but his throat seemed to be locked, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. Night wanwan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he saw his action completely. "Miss, the gentleman who came with me has been a fool now." Night wanwan did not pay attention to, just whispered a "yes", the hand action did not stop.About half a minute later, her hand touched something. It felt a little different. After a meal of her hand, she pursed her lips involuntarily. The movements on her hands could not help lightening some, and her eyes gathered. When the earth is completely revealed, the eyes in her eyes have completely sunk. Jiang Hanzhi saw that she stopped and curiously approached her and said, "you dig up Ah A head with eyes closed appeared in front of his eyes. It was out of control for a moment, and it shrieked back a step. "This This... " He shivered and took a deep breath to hold his breath. "What is this?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, even did not give him a look, just slowly took off his handkerchief, whispered: "call the police." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Jiang Hanzhi looked at the "wanton flying" hair in the pit. His eyes seemed to be nailed by nails. He could not turn. His throat was dry, as if he was about to smoke. His mouth was wide, but he didn''t make any sound for half a day. Night wanwan steps back a step, carefully observed, the condition of facial decay is a little serious. She didn''t see who it was. In a moment, she found that there was no movement in her descendants, and she could not help looking back. She saw that the other side was like a sculpture, with her eyes widened and her eyes were upright behind her, motionless. "Let you call the police, what are you doing Make complaints about . She took out her mobile phone to call Hou Qing and told her own situation. Hou Qing was shocked: "miss night, you found a head!" Exclamation is like a huge stone smashing into the calm lake, suddenly set off waves. All the people in the office were in a daze, and then came back to their senses after a pause. "You send me the address. I''ll contact song team and Yan team now. We''ll be there right away." Night wanwan "um" a, hang up the phone, partial head open to ask Jiang Hanzhi, the specific location of this place. Jiang Hanzhi was stunned for a while, and then pulled back his free thoughts. He still told the other party the specific address. After a long time, Jiang Hanzhi was completely sober. He walked to yewanwan and asked, "how do you know there will be Is there going to be this? " He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to face the head in the pit. Night Wan Wan shook his head and ignored. She is talking to Xiao Hei. "Look at this head. It''s been dead for a long time, isn''t it? I can''t see my face clearly. Can you still feel something different? " Xiaohei also felt strange. A few days ago, he didn''t feel anything different in the old town. This, how does it feel like someone deliberately put it here, waiting for him to find out. He did not feel the same. She moved her nose, deeply smelled the smell around her, vaguely smelled a smell that didn''t belong to her. She frowned unconsciously, like cold wood incense: "there''s something wrong here. Go around again and see if you can find anything else Xiao Hei nodded, turned and floated away. Night Wan Wan Wan approached the pit and looked down at the head in the pit again. After Jiang Hanzhi''s question, he listened to the other party''s murmuring words in the air that he could not understand. He was stunned. His eyes gradually became strange. After a little hesitation, he saw that she came closer to the head, and she also threw herself down to observe closely. He shivered involuntarily, retreated a step back, a little bit trying to escape. "Do you have surveillance around here?" Not waiting for him to return to his mind, night Wan Wan asked in a deep voice. Jiang Hanzhi was confused again. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the desolate environment around him and shook his head in silence. After shaking his head and lowering his eyes, he found that the other side did not raise his head at all, so he had to open his mouth and say, "No. This piece of land no longer belongs to our construction site. " "If you don''t belong, don''t press it?" Yewanwan glanced at him with "disapproval" in his eyes. "If any employee with excessive curiosity comes here and has an accident, I think you will have a headache at that time." "I''m too curious to run out of the construction site. If something goes wrong, we won''t be in charge of it. At that time, when the project was started, I had made repeated orders not to leave the fence. " After all, he is also a person who has experienced the wind and rain. Jiang Hanzhi has sorted out his thoughts and gradually returned to normal. Night wanwan shriveled his mouth and shrugged. Instead of answering, he asked, "how long has this man died?" Jiang Hanzhi can''t help but turn his eyes to the past. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. He turned his eyes and went up to the two holes in his head. When he was cold, he shivered unconsciously and quickly turned his head: "how can I know how long I have died? I''m not a forensic doctor. " Night wanwan sighs, silently shakes his head, no longer opens his mouth. The location of barren mountain is a little far away from the police station. When Gu Lang brings people here, night wanwan has already changed to squatting and sitting on the ground, playing with the weeds on the road. Yan lie and song youqiu go to find yuan Sike. They are a little farther away. They will be there for a while. Gu Lang came in and told Yan lie''s whereabouts before he went to see the head buried in the pit. "Looking at the state of facial decay, the time of death was at least two weeks ago. It seems that the scar on the neck was cut off by a sharp weapon. The wound is flat and the bone surface is smooth. There is no trace of secondary injury. According to the shape of the wound, it should have been cut by something like an axe. Others need to go back and have a careful examination. How did you find her? " Gu Lang, while carefully handling the mud on his head, said slowly.Night wanwan follows the direction of his eyes, looks at the wound, and says softly: "Xiaohei brought me here. Do you remember the pattern on the dead man''s back Gu Lang''s hand was slightly imperceptible. He nodded and said, "remember. Don''t you know each other? " "I don''t know that," the night wanwan lowered his voice: "that design was only added a few strokes, so at the beginning, I mistook it for something else. After that, Xiaohei went back to find the ghost messenger and confirmed that it was the thing I thought. After that, he asked the ghost errand in Tongcheng. Besides the known place, there were two other places where there was a rune reaction. One is this, the other is peach blossom garden. If I can''t get into the peach blossom garden, I can only come here to dig the mountain Gu Lang picked his eyebrows, and his heart was full of flavors. He really didn''t know what to say for a moment. They are a group of people, busy, nearly a week, even the identity of the dead has not been confirmed. As a result, the person in front of him found a head. "Did you find anything else?" "I asked Xiao Hei to look for him. He hasn''t come back yet." Night Wan Wan says, this just thought, small black left already had a period of time, unexpectedly did not come back. She quickly bowed her head, fingers flying, knead Jue summoned Xiaohei. In a moment, Xiaohei quickly appeared: "Miss, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Night Wan Wan looked at his face at a blank look, his heart can not help but silently sigh: "this is not to ask you? I''ll let you go around, and you''ll be gone. " Xiaohei was slightly stunned for a moment, as if this just reflected that he had been walking too long. Some embarrassed scratched the back of his head, and said with a smile: "I didn''t find anything different. I thought that if I went farther, I might find something. I just went away by accident." Night wanwan shriveled mouth, endure the impulse of rolling his eyes, waved his hand to him: "got it, this has nothing to do with you, go back and change shifts with Xiaobai." Xiao Hei cracked his mouth and laughed. He nodded and then disappeared in front of her. She turned back and told Gu Lang the result. Gu Lang was not surprised to read the answer. He took out his head and installed it. He asked his assistant to take it back to the Bureau. He got up and said, "do you want to go back with me, or are you here, waiting for Yan lie to come?" Night wanwan naturally wants to wait for Yan lie to come. Gu Lang nodded, let her pay attention to safety, then quickly left. Forensic people are still collecting evidence around them. After seeing Gu Lang go, Jiang Hanzhi finally couldn''t help but come to her side and asked carefully, "do you know that forensic doctor?" Gu Lang''s appearance, a look can guess the occupation. Night Wan Wan nods, slightly takes some unexpected looked at the body other person: "how are you still here?" Jiang Han choked on his throat, took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. He said, "am I not an eyewitness? Didn''t the police come to take my confession? " Night wanwan can not help but tilt his head, staring at him for a while, do not know what is thinking. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t know why. She was puzzled. She felt guilty. She stepped back and moved her mouth. She felt that she should say something. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, he listened to a long "Oh" voice, and casually said: "I forgot this matter." Jiang Hanzhi has almost mentioned the heart of his throat. Hearing this, "Dong" fell back to his heart again. He couldn''t help but breathe two times: "ha ha, it''s hard for you." Night wanwan pulled the corner of his mouth, gave him a polite smile, turned his head and called a passing policeman: "he is an eyewitness, you record his confession." Jiang Hanzhi and the police who were caught are both stunned. "Miss ye, I''m a forensic witness. I''m not responsible for this. I''ll call a colleague for you? " Night wanwan thought for a moment and waved his hand to him: "forget it, wait for Yan lie to come. Save your asking. When he comes, he will ask again. " The policeman laughed and nodded: "then I''m going to be busy with me?" Night wanwan nodded and said "thank you" to him, and then he watched the other party leave. Jiang Han looked back, slightly surprised and said, "are you a policeman?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. Jiang Hanzhi frowned and looked at her in a strange way: "you are not a policeman..." "I''m a family member of the police." Night wanwan stepped on the foot of the pit, slowly back to him. Jiang Han''s one sentence is interrupted, stuck in the throat, can''t help but stare big eyes, do not know what to say for a moment. Night wanwan silk ignored his reaction, and then sat on the ground and began to play with weeds. When Yan came, he saw a strange man standing behind the night wanwan, staring at her with a slightly ferocious look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. With a slight pause in his step, he lifted up and walked towards them. In the near, night Wan Wan seems to have a sense in general, suddenly look up at himself.Four eyes are opposite, two people slightly pause for a while, hold up the lip corner to smile. "Here you are." Night wanwan held out his hand to him. Yan lie walked up to her in front of her, and at the same time he stretched out his hand to pull the man up. With a natural look, he patted the ashes on her body. "Why are you sitting on the ground?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Boring." Night Wan Wan Wan turns the place stained with ash to Yan lie''s face so that he can take his own dust. Yan lie smiles at the bottom of his eyes. He patted the ashes on her carefully. Then he straightened his back and walked to her. Looking at the stranger in front of him, he nodded politely and held out his hand and said, "Yan lie, is your name?" Jiang Hanzhi has never asked the girl''s name. If he looks at her, he thinks she is a minor. Apart from curiosity, he has no other ideas. He will see the intimate appearance of the two people, and his mind is a little confused. His eyes are a little straight, subconsciously reaching out to hold each other''s hands, "Jiang Hanzhi." Night Wan Wan Wan then added a sentence: "he is an eyewitness." Yan lie eyebrow tip quietly a pick, side head low eyes looked at a foot of the pit, "this is what you found?" Jiang Hanzhi looked back and shook his head and said, "I have been following her all the time. She dug this hole." Yan lie''s eyes flashed. He looked back at the man behind him. He jerked his eyes and asked her what he meant. "He said he was an eyewitness," he said Both men were stunned. "Am I not a witness? I was there all the time she got to this skull. Isn''t she really a policeman? Have you ever thought that she might have buried it? " Jiang Hanzhi didn''t know what he thought in his mind. He quickly said such a string. Night Wan Wan can''t help but stare: "how can you think, this is I bury?" "In the wilderness, when you come here, you will come straight here. There is no hesitation in the whole process. If you didn''t bury it, how could you know that? " Night wanwan silently turned a white eye, "ha ha" a sound, partial to the beginning, do not want to take care of the people in front of them. Yan lie did not expect that the other side would suddenly say such a word. "Mr. Jiang, how she found the head of the dead can''t be explained to you, but I can tell you for sure that she didn''t bury it." "You two are very close at first sight. Your testimony is not credible." Night Wan Wan can''t help but pick eyebrows, a little surprised: "did not expect, you know quite a lot." "That''s common sense, OK? In a word, I have a reason to exist if I am meaningful to this. You can''t drive me away! " Jiang Hanzhi said a little anxious. Night Wan Wan heard the speech, and his thoughts could not help turning. In a moment, he slipped through his eyes and said, "you are curious, don''t you want to go? You''re very good. You''ll slander me for this! " "How can this be considered a false accusation?"!? I put forward my query on the basis of reasonableness. How do you know there''s a head here? I don''t think anyone but the burying man will find this place? " Night wanwan didn''t hold back and rolled a white eye to him, and his tone was slightly impatient: "you heard the forensic doctor say that the man died at least two weeks ago. And two weeks ago, I was in Jingcheng. If you don''t believe it, go check my travel records yourself! Your family is so rich, it''s not easy to check this stuff! " "How do you know my family has money? You investigate me Obviously looks very smart person, this will be like a hair exploding cat general, erect the whole body''s hair. Night Wan Wan felt very speechless in his heart. He turned his lips and said, "that''s what uncle security told me! I have nothing to do, to investigate you! You''ll give me the money when I find out about it! " Yan lie listened to the conversation between the two people as if they were fighting with each other in kindergarten. He changed his hand and gently pinched the palm of the night Wan Wan Wan and said in a soft voice, "Shh, give it to me, will you?" Night wanwan murmured a little, and then she nodded with him. After nodding, she opened her head and didn''t want to see Jiang Han again. Yan lie patted her on the top of the head, which turned his eyes to Jiang Hanzhi. "Mr. Jiang, it''s not convenient to tell you how Wan Wan discovered his head. It''s just that you believe it''s not related to her. Since you just follow her and see her digging, you are not an eyewitness. If you have nothing to do, I''ll ask my colleagues to see you off. Well, it''s the scene of the crime. You''re not involved. " Jiang Hanzhi raised his eyes and looked at the man''s cold eyes. Unconsciously, he straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "you are shielding." Yan lie shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, but there is no trace of smile in the eyes, tone with a bit tough: "please leave." Jiang Hanzhi''s heart trembled unconsciously because of the pressure on his face. He unconsciously stepped back, his eyes twinkled, but he still insisted on his face, staring at each other and showing his attitude that he was not leaving. Yan lie''s heart passed a touch of light surprise - people in front of him could resist his own pressure, but also dare to stare at his own confrontation. He could not help chuckling: "Mr. Jiang, what can you know if you stay?" Jiang Han''s dark eyes rolled around and shook his head honestly: "I don''t know. But I think it should be useful for me to stay. "Yan lie looks back and looks at the scene behind him. In the depth of his eyes, he is rolling in the dark. He is silent and does not know what he is thinking. Suddenly, the atmosphere cooled down, no one spoke again. About five minutes later, song youqiu came and broke the silence. "I applied to the Bureau for a body hunting dog. I passed. I''ll come back later." Yan lie involuntarily pursed his lips: "do you doubt there is still one here?" Song youqiu sighed and scratched his head a little impatiently. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. What if you''re looking for something? " , "Xiaohei has looked for it. There is nothing around here." Night wanwan broke his hope without hesitation. Song youqiu was stupefied. He opened his mouth a little helplessly. After a while, he couldn''t help sighing: "my eldest lady, you can''t give me some hope." Night Wan Wan Wan still shakes his head very simply: "another place is peach blossom garden. I went to have a look, the geomancy of that place is not very good. Get in touch with the person in charge as soon as possible and take me in for a walk. " She paused for a moment, then thought for a moment, and told them her doubts about the place. "I''m a little upset now. I always feel that something big is going to happen." Yan lie and song youqiu are both silent. The article she analyzed is just in line with Yan lie''s analysis. The murderer is a narcissistic and arrogant person. When they can''t find the evidence and are struggling, the other Party boldly throws clues at them. But I don''t know, how did the killer know that yewanwan could find his buried head? Song youqiu can''t help but shiver. "It should not be too late. I''ll contact the person in charge of Taohuayuan. Shall we go there now?" The other two nodded without comment. It''s just "You say, the fengshui of Taohua garden is not good? Are you crazy, little girl One of Jiang Han''s words distracted the three people''s attention. "Who is this man?" Song youqiu is puzzled. He had a look in his eyes as if he had just found this man. Night wanwan wave, small face tight: "an unimportant person." Then he pulled Yan lie to leave. "Hey, what''s unimportant? I''m a witness. I saw you dig that head out of the hole Jiang Han made a lunge and blocked their way. Night Wan Wan Wan couldn''t bear to look at him and thought why he had brought such a piece of plaster to come over just now. It would be totally impossible to tear it off! "Mr. Jiang, what do you want?" While he was in the way, Yan lie protected the night line behind him. His eyes were slightly heavy, but he still had the courtesy to communicate with the people in front of him. Jiang Han''s eyes turned left and right. He avoided his eyes, thought for a while and said, "you should take me. I can take you to the person in charge of Taohuayuan. " Yan liemou color quietly and cold three points, just want to open his mouth, feel the body of his descendants gently drag himself, he subconsciously back. "Take him with you. He is a young master of the Chiang clique. He is more useful than your police officer certificate." Night Wan Wan Wan in his eyes came over, the tone of voice impatient open mouth with him to say. Chiang? Yan lie raised his eyebrows slightly. Without waiting to open his mouth, he heard song youqiu say in surprise: "young master of Jiang? This is the mysterious man of Tongcheng! No matter the media or business people, almost no one has seen his appearance, even if they know, they dare not expose his appearance at will. You say you are the young master of Jiang''s family, and you are? " In just a few words, song youqiu figured out that this was another curious passer-by, but the stage should be high. "Well, believe it or not, you have to take me with you! I can also show you where I met the girls After Jiang Hanzhi calmed down, from his head, he thought of the boiling case of decapitation on the Internet, and his curiosity had long been aroused. This will listen to the girl talking about the peach blossom garden problem, he would like to know what the matter is. In addition, he was not stupid, and soon thought of the girls he saw in Taohuayuan some time ago. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the girl''s face changed after the man. The next moment, listen to the girl said: "OK, you follow. However, talk less nonsense, ask less questions, and follow quietly Yan lie will not refute the night line, but after leaving, quietly asked her why. Night Wan Wan Wan tells him and song youqiu about the news he got in the security guard. "I don''t know why, I have a feeling that the killer we are looking for should live in peach blossom garden." Yan lie Mou color sink, did not answer, just hold her hand, can''t help but add a little strength, light voice way: "go first." Song youqiu nods, and first they step up and walk.In a group of four, leave quickly. When he arrived at the gate of the construction site, Yan lie saw the camera on the door, stopped, pointed to the camera and asked Jiang Hanzhi, "Mr. Jiang, how many cameras are there in your construction site?" Jiang Hanzhi looked up subconsciously: "in the construction site, it can be regarded as 360 ¡ã no dead corner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Please, get someone to copy the surveillance video to me." Although Yan lie probably knows that this video is coming, he can''t see much useful things. I just don''t want to give up any silk thread. Jiang Hanzhi nodded, but he still had some doubts in his heart. "That It''s buried in the back of the mountain. It''s not from the construction site. I don''t think there''s anything useful from the monitoring. " In fact, Yan lie''s mind is the same, but it is possible to find something else. "Thank you. Just give it to me." Jiang Han''s eyes were low and he avoided the burning eyes of the other party. He shrunk his mouth and nodded. When he took people to torture and monitor, he asked what time he wanted. Yan lie thought for a while and asked for the video of nearly a month''s monitoring. "A month!? It''s a lot of weight. Can you see it? " Jiang Hanzhi''s surprised eyes are full of doubts. Yan lie just nodded and didn''t say much. He asked for a boring, feel a little embarrassed, touched his nose, turned to the beginning, no longer speak. After taking the video, several people went to Taohuayuan according to the original plan. On the way, Yan lie sends the new address to Hou Qing, asking the other party to check whether these two places are related to Chen Qing. Too many coincidences fall on Chen Qing, making him unable to eliminate his doubts. At present, they don''t have any evidence on hand that is directly related to Chen Qing. ¡­¡­ Peach garden. Security guards guard the gate, always can''t help, from time to time will strange girl to the talisman out to have a look. In fact, he didn''t believe it would be useful to him, but he didn''t want to throw it away. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. When I first touched the talisman, I suddenly felt a faint heat feeling on my fingertips, penetrating the blood and reaching directly to my atrium. Just as he got tangled up, the roar of a car pulled his attention away. When he looked aside, he saw a strange SUV coming. After a closer look, he saw the warning lights on the roof. My heart leaped and I got up in a hurry to meet her. Before the SUV stopped, he looked sideways and saw a familiar R8 behind it. He was stunned for a moment, and when the people on the bus came down and walked in front of him, he just regained his mind. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a familiar face again. "Little sister, why are you back?" Night wanwan smiles and beckons to the security uncle without speaking. Song youqiu communicated with the security guard and explained his intention. The security guard hesitated. This is a high-grade house. The people living in it are either rich or expensive, but the people in front of them are the police. On both sides, he won''t be able to provoke anyone. "You don''t have to worry. Just call the person in charge. We will deal with the rest." Song youqiu sees his tangle and explains it in a voice, which can be regarded as calming his mood. The security guard with a little embarrassed smile with him, "do you have any documents and so on? If you don''t have any documents, call the manager. I''m not sure Song youqiu shakes his head. What''s more, they just turn around and don''t do any search. They don''t want to apply for a search warrant. Moreover, they have no evidence to prove that Taohuayuan is related to the case. Even if they apply, it is useless. "Lao Zhang, go and get the person in charge." When the two sides were in a standoff, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly broke it. Don''t call it Lao Zhang. It''s security. Lao Zhang was stunned, and then he reacted. He saw Jiang Hanzhi''s car and said in a hurry: "OK, OK, Jiang Shao. I''ll call the manager now." Song youqiu raises her eyebrows and looks at the back of the other party running away. She can''t help but turn back and take a deep look at Jiang Han. Although Jiang Hanzhi didn''t see the look in his eyes, he unilaterally thought that the other side''s eyes were praises, and he laughed with a little pride. Song youqiu faintly hooked his lips and turned to Yan lie in silence. He went to Yan lie''s ear and whispered, "I didn''t expect that he was really useful." Yan lie turns his eyes and glances at Jiang Han casually. He nods slightly and does not answer. Before long, Lao Zhang came along with the manager who was in a hurry. "Mr. Jiang, you are..." The manager learned the identity of several people in front of him from Lao Zhang. He secretly complained in his heart that the police came to the door, no matter what it was, it would affect his work. He seems to be able to see some complaints from owners. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t pay attention to his reaction, just waved with him and pointed to the humanity behind him: "it''s they who look for you." The manager cracked his mouth and grinned bitterly. He turned his eyes to song youqiu and said, "Mr. policeman, what can I do for you? The security here is very good, and the owner didn''t call the police. You are... "Yan lie raised his hand to interrupt his words and said in a deep voice: "we are from Tongcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau, but we have some doubts. We need to go in and have a look." "Is there a search warrant?" The manager hesitated for a moment, but he asked under pressure. Yan lie shook his head without expression: "we don''t do a search. Just take a look at the place of suspicion. " The manager was dizzy. "What are you suspecting? Our residents here are good citizens who abide by the law and discipline "Why do you talk so much nonsense? They just go in and turn and let Lao Zhang open the door. I have something else to do. Don''t waste my time." The old man didn''t dare to bow his head and speak to the manager. Lao Zhang''s eyes were very good. When the manager turned his head, he opened the door by pressing the key. Yan lieqin first thanks, side head looks toward night wanwan: "walk in, still..." "Go in." Night wanwan did not hesitate to return, and then turned to the manager and said, "please, can you show me the design drawings and the original scenery photos of the mountains?" The manager was even more confused when he heard the speech. He moved his mouth and wanted to say "no", but Jiang Hanzhi kept looking at himself with casual eyes. He could not give the second answer. "I need a little time to find someone to transfer. Why don''t you wait at the property office first?" Night wanwan waved his hand: "no, you go to adjust, wait for us in the property office." "Ah? Don''t you need my guide "I''m here, and I''m still using you? Come on, go and transfer what she wants. " Jiang Hanzhi cleanly drove people away. After the manager left with a bitter face, Yan lie went to Lao Zhang, took out the photo of the dead and handed it to him for him to identify again. As the result of yewan Wan''s inquiry, he met two of them. They are shiyachun and Yuyang. "Well, I''ve seen this." When Jiang Han came, I don''t know what to follow. What he said was Lin Li. All three of the dead have appeared in peach blossom garden. Yan lie and song youqiu unconsciously look at each other and see the same look in each other''s eyes. It seems that they are one step closer to the murderer. Yan lie takes back the photo and asks Lao Zhang to show them where they have seen the dead. Lao Zhang did not dare to leave his post directly, so he had to ask them to wait for a moment. He called his colleagues on patrol to have a look at it, and then he took people in. On the way, because of the slow speed of night line, they can''t help slowing down the speed. It was twenty minutes before we arrived at our destination. "It was around here that I met the two girls. It was almost dark at that meeting, and they were still wandering outside, so I took a second look unconsciously. By the way, there was a girl who didn''t even wear shoes. I reminded a sentence, but she ignored me and hurried past me. So I remember better. " Yan lie looked at the surroundings carefully. Similar to the scenery I saw on the road, I didn''t see anything different for the time being. Night wanwan is standing to see for a while, bent down to sniff, show eyebrow slightly frown, as if there is something different to discover in general. In a moment, she lifted her feet and went to the other side of the green. "I want to step in and have a look." She stopped in front of the flower bed and looked back at Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang said "ah", thinking that she should stop it, but before she opened her mouth, she had already lifted her feet and walked in. Night Wan Wan like a dog general, East smell, West smell, gradually line gradually deep. People outside the green belt are stunned. Song youqiu has been used to looking at Yan lie and asking him what to do now. Yan lie shook his head a little, and then cast his eyes on night Wan Wan. A little bit. "Do you have evidence bags on you?" Night Wan Wan a shout from inside. Hearing the sound, Yan lie raised his feet and strode towards the sound. It''s a little bit deep. It''s almost across the green belt here to another area. Peach garden is divided into four areas, East, West, North and south, and there are also four gates. Each area and the villa are separated by a wide green belt. Most of the tall trees in the green belt ensure the privacy of each area. Yan lie walked to yewanwan and saw a high-heeled shoe in front of her. He stepped slightly, staring at the unfamiliar high-heeled shoes for a while, squatted down, took the handbag, picked up the high-heeled shoes and put them into the evidence bag. And then I looked around. I soon found that the height of the turf in front of me seemed to be different. He pursed his lips and carefully pushed the turf in front of his shoes with his hands. One eye, his pupils trembled.The scarlet Mark came into sight. He gave a slight hand, and then pulled towards the money. He did not move fast, but in a short time, he pulled out a path. Until the red mark disappeared, he stopped and slowly got up and looked back at the night line at the other end of the path. "I think that''s enough for us to apply for a search warrant." Night wanwan did not answer. Her eyes deep stare at the red mark on the soil, always feel that this color is a bit awkward. It''s too red. If it is normal blood, after a period of oxidation, it will turn black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "It''s just that the color doesn''t seem right." Yan lie''s deep voice interrupted the night wanwan''s thoughts. Her eyelashes trembled and nodded, "I thought you didn''t find it." Yan lie chuckled, walked quickly to her side, and squatted down to observe the red mark on the ground. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. He always feels that the red seal seems to have a little radian. Night wanwan in his squatting body, also followed the squat down, staring at a moment. The color of the mark made her care a little. She stared at it for a while, and suddenly her brain flashed. She tugged Yan lie''s sleeve a little anxiously. "This color seems a little cinnabar, isn''t it?" Yan lie was stunned. His thoughts were awe inspiring. He got up and went to the other end where the red seal disappeared. He squatted down and looked at the other place carefully. Sure enough, he found the same, pressed grass head in the other direction. Reach for a pull, the red mark that disappeared appeared. This time, he moved a lot faster. It didn''t take long. He pulled out all the places where red marks might appear. It''s just a circle. Yan lie gets up and looks at the night Wan Wan. When we take a sip of his lip, we can not find a piece of grass in the corner of his mouth Yan lie''s cold face is covered with a layer of mist, which makes people a little confused about his thoughts at this time. The man turned his eyes and slowly scanned the surrounding scenery, as if to engrave them in his heart. "Well. Let''s go out. " Under the shadow, night Wan Wan can''t see the man''s face, but he is sensitive to feel that the temperature around him is much lower than before. Her heart sank slightly and sighed silently. She went to her side and hooked her arm: "you can find the murderer!" The language color is light, but it is full of unquestionable firmness. Yan lie''s lips slightly invisible pull, wrist a turn, backhand hold her hand, take people out. Outside the green belt, there are three people waiting anxiously. Yan lie told them what he had found and asked song youqiu to send someone to deal with the turf inside. Jiang Han''s first listen to find, want to run in to see the heart of a bit of pressure. He rubbed his fingers casually at the edge of his trousers, hesitated a little, and walked quickly to song youqiu: "can I help you?" He had a familiar tone, like an old friend of many years. Song youqiu was stunned for a moment, only felt that his voice was a little low. He raised his eyes and glanced at each other. He found that Yan liezheng was saying something to yewanwan with his head down. He didn''t pay attention to this side. It seems that his feeling is right. He looked back and politely laughed at the man in front of him: "Mr. Jiang, if you have nothing to do, please leave first. It''s not something you can get involved in. " Jiang Hanzhi stretched out his head and looked at Yan lie behind him. He said with a little care: "I''m here. You need to do much better. I''m just a little curious. In exchange... " "Mr. Jiang." Song youqiu can''t help but accentuate a note, interrupted his words, solemnly said: "this is not a good thing, please keep your curiosity. If something happens to you, we won''t explain it to Mr. Chiang. " Hard words, almost straight to let him leave. Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t help but curl his mouth and hum, muttering in a low voice: "when you can use it, take me all the time. If it doesn''t work, you''ll leave me alone. It''s really going to tear down bridges and rivers." Although his voice is small, it is just right for song youqiu to listen to it. Song youqiu picks up her eyebrows and shakes her head. Look back to Yan lie. They still don''t know what they are talking about. He thought for a moment and decided not to worry about Jiang Hanzhi. They brought people anyway. When he contacted the bureau to let the forensic department come, he also asked the security guard to inform the manager. After all, the next thing to do is not a small project. As for Yan lie, he is sending the information he got from Yuan Sike in the same night. When I was in the car, there was Jiang Hanzhi, which was not very convenient. When they found yuan Sike, they showed her the receipt to the police. After that, she opened her mouth and told them about the website. That website, she created it. She used to enroll in computer science, and almost this year''s junior class. But six years ago, she gave up her major and almost gave up her studies. According to her, the website is a dark one. The purpose of her creation is just to give herself a secret space, like a secret garden. But suddenly one day, she found that under her blog, someone had returned her message. However, most of those words have the nature of Yinyou when she wants to come.Like an invisible hand, holding tightly to her wrist, she walked towards the invisible abyss step by step. What''s more, after she read it, the message will disappear. She thought at first that someone had broken in. But no matter how she checked, she couldn''t find the other party''s IP. And a week later, she felt she was being followed. She called the police, but the police found nothing. Then there was a message on the website. "I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you. You created me. I''m in the garden of Eden, waiting for you to go home." She immediately thought of what had happened recently and was being followed. She was frightened. No matter whether it was true or not, she did not dare to relax. She was always in a panic, and her body and spirit became very poor. Her mother saw this and took her to see an expert. The expert could only see that she was entangled with something, but there was no way to solve it fundamentally. Finally, she gave her a talisman and asked her to throw away the computer, and she could not touch the Internet any more. I don''t know if she is pitiful. When she left, she gave her another word. In the next six or seven years, someone will appear to help her solve the problem thoroughly. Therefore, she kept this sentence in her heart all the time. Therefore, when the police found her, she did not think much about it and said it. She didn''t associate it with the reported murder. She has completely abandoned the Internet and only listened to her colleagues. ¡­¡­ "I think the notebook she threw away was picked up." After listening to it, he thought of a possibility. "What she said should be the soul." Soul. The spirit formed by human belief. It is similar to the spirit made by cultivation, but its function is completely different. The spirit is a natural spirit, which is nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth. The soul, after its formation, needs the sacrifice of the living, and can survive in the world. If it is used by the people with a heart, it can also be used for transportation and life extension. Yuan Sike''s expert at that time should have guessed what was causing the trouble, but he was not competent enough to know how to pull out his soul. He used the most stupid but effective method. Destroy the faith of the soul. Yan lieshun thought for a while, but before he opened his mouth, he heard her say, "it seems that the murderer should be the one who found yuan Sike''s computer." "Not necessarily." Yan lie shook her head when she cast her puzzled eyes and explained: "the murderer''s behavior is very much like a child who keeps showing off after getting a new toy. If it''s true, as you say, the soul needs constant sacrifice to survive. Then, the man should not be so loud and loud as to attract us, which is not good for him at all. I think the matter of soul may involve another case. When this case is known, I''ll let you look into other aspects. " Night wanwan slightly surprised to pick eyebrows, in the heart of great fear. She really doesn''t want to think about what happened to the world in the years she left. After two people talked, the manager ran over anxiously. He was followed by a few people, some of them still holding a few pieces of paper, I think, it should be design drawings and so on. "Mr. policeman, is something really wrong? I brought the gardener. Are you sure something happened? " This time, the look on the manager''s face can be described with the words "panic". Before that, I just said that I was a little suspicious. I came in and looked around casually. As a result, I didn''t have half an hour to make an accident on the phone. If known by the above, his job will be over. He was so locked in his heart that he couldn''t think much. Yan lie did not answer, but asked the gardener to follow him into the green belt. Manager micro Zheng, body shivering for a moment, hesitating whether to follow up. It was stopped by the night. The less outsiders, the better. If it wasn''t for the forensic science department who couldn''t come soon, Yan lie would not let ordinary people get close to him. Jiang Hanzhi looked at no one to take care of him. He touched the edge of the green belt quietly. With a force of 100000, he resisted the impulse to rush in. He stood on the outer edge and stretched his neck to see it. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet, except for the "buzz" of the lawn mower. I do not know how long, the voice stopped, Yan lie with people out, eyes light heavy looking at night Wan Wan. Jiang Hanzhi felt that the air around him seemed to be frozen at the moment when he came out. He could not help shivering. Night Wan Wan accepted the coldness in his eyes. His heart sank, nodded to him and walked in. On the land shrouded by numbers, a strange array was printed into her eyes. Night wanwan only felt that this array looked familiar, but it was not any of the arrays she was familiar with. Moreover, there is no grass cover, the array in the falling sun, it is particularly eye-catching, nose wing, as if to smell a faint odor.She could not help but become a little ugly, with a mobile phone carefully photographed, looking back at Yan lie, said in a deep voice: "clear the scene." Yan lie''s deep eyes skimmed over a cold awn, inexplicably cold at the bottom of his heart, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Break the battle." Night wanwan takes his eyes back and stares at the array on the ground, and thousands of known arrays flash through his brain. There is no corresponding. The unknown makes her feel irritable, and there is a little more uneasiness. She always felt that there was something she wanted. Yan lie looked at her tense face, which he had not seen for a long time. In his heart, he could not help but feel a little uneasy and grabbed her wrist. "Why don''t you just leave it until you know what it is?" Night Wan Wan Wan, light floating in the eyes, just like streamer, gently shaking his head. "Before you pull it out, he''s going to have something down here. I don''t know exactly what this thing is, but I don''t feel good about it. You take the people outside and walk away. " Yan lie looks at the light in her eyes. Knowing that she has made a decision, she doesn''t have to say more. She nods and turns around and goes out. Song youqiu saw him go out and rushed to meet him. "How about inside?" Yan Liang shook his head and looked back deeply: "go, she let us go as far as possible." After seeing Yan lie quit, he sang in a low voice and called out his soul lock chain. And after the nourishment of soul fire, the silver chain also faintly covered with a little blue light, holding in the hand, an extra weight. She was also a little bit uncomfortable, subconsciously heft two times, can not help but whisper: "you this is to swallow the soul fire?" Sound down, she felt the silver chain in her hands trembled, accompanied by a sound like hallucinations like light sound, inexplicably let her feel a point of grievance. She pick eyebrows, lips can not help but hook up, eyes light a lot of soft, hidden three points of surprise, a little helpless smile nodded: "good, good, you did not, you did not. Now, can you help me find something underground? " The words will fall, and the silver chain in your hand will come out of your hand and roll into a ball and fly towards the array. It fell to the right of the center of the array. In the next moment, like a small snake, it unfolded and stabbed down. The surprise in the eyes of night Wan Wan can''t help but heavy three points. She just guessed that Suo Hun chain might have produced some wisdom under the nourishment of soul fire, but she didn''t want to. The conjecture came true. Lock soul chain is a spirit tool passed down in the door. It is said that it has been handed down for hundreds of generations when it reaches yewanwan. When her master was still alive, she once said that she hoped that the chain of souls could produce some wisdom after thousands of years of tempering. I didn''t expect that it would be done in her hands. The soul chain is the most Yang thing, which can conquer all the evil and evil things in the world. The ghost can not escape in front of it. She collected her mind, walked slowly to the center of the array, and looked down at the place where the chain of souls had been locked. From the surface, there was no trace. Night wanwan squatted down, stretched out her hand and touched it. Suddenly, the ground vibrated from the palm of her hand to her soul. She felt a pain on her head and lifted her hand away. It was a force that she had never felt before. It was powerful and insidious, and Shengsheng shook out her deep fear. Night wanwan low eyes, collect the look of the bottom of the eyes, a short moment, the bottom of the mind turnover thousands of. In a moment, she got up, took a step backward, turned her wrist, and her spiritual power surged in her body, followed the guidance, flowed to the soul chain, and slowly closed her eyes. The next moment, the current situation flow, changed the scene. In a dark cave, an unknown thing, the spiritual power winding around the chain of souls turns into a light light light, shining out the black fog around, like silk thread, and completely encircles the thing. Night Wan Wan''s heart leaps, driving the spirit power to make the chain of lock soul rise a little. At a glance, her heart seemed to be seized by someone. She almost stopped beating twice, her face was cold. There is a hole in the lower part, which has been completely filled by the black room. The air of Yin evil spirit is coiled layer by layer, just like the silk hole. She frowned and tried to pry the black air around her with the lock chain, trying to peep at the things wrapped in the black fog. Unexpectedly, what looked like fog was as solid as a rock, and her existing spiritual power could not be explored. Her eyebrow fold can not help but deep a few, unwilling to try a few times, in vain. As a result, she had to recall the chain and walk out. Yan lie stood not far away. He saw the man walking out of the room. His face was cold and heavy, and his eyebrows were a little unwilling. He walked quickly to night Wan Wan''s side. Before he could open his mouth, he saw the other side shaking his head gently towards him. "I can''t take it out for the time being. I''ll get something ready and seal this up. Keep people away until I think of a solution. In addition, you are right. The person who set up this array is not the same as the murderer. The evil spirit below is too heavy to be formed in one or two years. " When Yan lie heard the speech, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eye. He did not expect, a case, pull out radish to bring mud, involve so many things at once. It''s just, the top priority is to find out the killer as soon as possible."If you go to prepare your things, I''ll contact the director to tell you about the situation. I''m afraid we have to wait until the case is settled before we can deal with it. " Yewanwan nodded, "I''ll go and look at the design first, and then I''ll go out and buy what I need. You can walk around here. Don''t get close to that. " Yan lie nodded to show that he understood. After rubbing her head, she turns to find song youqiu and informs the other party of the current situation. Night wanwan is to find the manager, the situation is said to be found with the case related things, can not let people close. Ask him to inform the owner who lives in this area to stay away until she comes back. The manager was completely stunned, and his good professional quality made him quickly return to his mind, thinking about how to use the conventional words and find out what the situation was. However, night wanwan did not give him a chance to speak. After finishing the situation, he began to call the people behind him to bring the design drawings. The gloomy expression on her face had brought the whole atmosphere to an extremely tense situation. The man did not dare to say much, so he rushed to her and handed her the drawing. Night wanwan put the drawing on the ground, "Shua" opened, and looked at it quickly. The Yin Nu on his face could not help but get three points deeper. Yan lie, who has always left a wisp of eyes on her body, is the first to find out something wrong with her and quickly walks over. "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan turned her eyes and said in a deep voice, "the place of gathering Yin. The original Fengshui was destroyed by splitting the mountains and breaking the ground. The sharp villas were used as nails to turn the sun into Yin, making a big array. Eye, that''s it Hearing this, Yan lie thought of her saying that the things buried in the ground have been buried for at least two or three years. He raised his eyes and called the manager, asking how long the place had been built. Night Wan Wan spoke in a low voice, but did not want to avoid people, the people around her will listen to her words completely. The manager felt as if he had been hearing something, and he was a little confused. When hearing Yan lie call himself, after a long pause, he said, "it was developed five years ago, and it took two years to build. Three years ago, it began to be sold to the public, and the guests moved in." Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie couldn''t help but look at each other with the same look in their eyes. The time is right. "It seems that our" guests "have chosen places from the very beginning." There is an imperceptible doubt in the voice of the night. She didn''t know what the use of burying this thing in this place was by the people who arranged the battle. She lowered her head and looked at the design drawings carefully. Her eyes were dark, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss, what did you mean by that?" The manager interrupted her by careful inquiry. Night Wan Wan Wan did not lift his head to reply: "as you think, the geomantic omen here has been completely destroyed. Not suitable for human habitation. " She forbeared for a moment, but swallowed the last sentence. Don''t want to "What is it for?" "Raise ghosts." Now that someone asked, she said it. All the people present, except the three of them, were shocked. Manager Leng for a moment, dry smile: "you are joking." Night wanwan clapped his hands, clubbed his knees to stand up, raised his eyes and gave him a smile without a trace of temperature: "I''m not joking. If it wasn''t for the people you live in, there would have been something wrong with this place. " The manager''s heart throbbed. I can''t help but recall that when I opened the market, I found someone to see feng shui. At that time, the master said that the land was a treasure land of geomantic omen. It was easy to gather wealth and gather Qi. It was a rare good place. Also because of this sentence, the company will be here the pattern of another layer, only do high-end villa. The villa space here is much larger than that of other districts. The green belt of the interval also mostly adopts tall trees, which greatly protects the privacy of the residents. Because of this, more residents have been attracted. As yewanwan said, the people who live here are either rich or expensive, and they are people with profound knowledge. Ordinary upstarts, even if they can afford to sell their houses, don''t buy them. Generally speaking, here''s the house, pick people, don''t look at the money. At this time, night wanwan''s words, just like the death sentence to him, kept locked in his heart, unable to hold his mind for a moment, and did not know what to say. Night wanwan does not know the manager''s mind. After she got up, she turned her eyes again and looked at the surrounding environment. She said to Yan lie, "most of the residents here have merits and virtues, and they may also believe in some geomantic omen. Each household has something to protect the house, so it suppresses the evil spirit of the underground. It''s just that after a long time, the effect gradually weakens, and then these dirty things come out. " Outside the gate, she saw a lot of Yin in the sky, but after she came in, it was a lot less. Jiang Hanzhi alone has a thin layer of merit to protect him. To come, this is the virtue of his ancestors, and his family will not die. Look at the face, he is a blessing.Hearing this, Jiang Hanzhi finally couldn''t help but come over, "aren''t you a policeman? How can you believe that? Isn''t this feudal superstition? " Night wanwan listens to words, side head, bares teeth gave him a big fake smile: "yes, feudal superstition is not credible. I''ll just say whatever you''ve heard Jiang Hanzhi was stunned and couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth: "are you my three-year-old child? Hum. " "I''ve never seen a three-year-old like you." Night wanwan shrugs his shoulders and sneers at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Jiang Hanzhi glared and hummed in a low voice. He stopped looking at her and asked Yan lie in a deep voice: "what are you doing? If you don''t explain clearly, you don''t want to do the rest He put away the expression on his face and looked at the people in front of him coldly. However, he had a certain momentum. His lingering bearing could not help but remind people of his identity. Yan lie''s eyebrows are shallow to pick, the hand slightly strength, pulls the night wan wan to his back, and slightly nods with him: "the search warrant will come down soon, the matter ahead will be less troublesome. After that, you can no longer participate in the case. Sorry. " The expression in Jiang Han''s eyes sank another three points. Not long ago, the casual breath was swept away, and he felt a little chill all over his body. He looked at the man in front of him for a moment. He said slowly, "what''s your name?" Listen to like a calm voice, mixed with a piercing cold, heart shaking. Yan lie did not seem to know that he did not change his face. He could not see a trace of waves in his deep eyes. His thin lips seemed to move without moving, "Yan lie." The light voice, like the sound of gas, can make people around you hear clearly. In Jiang Han''s eyes, there was a ripple in his eyes, and he glanced at the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t heard of it." The voice faded a little more. Yan lie hooked his lips and took a deep look at him. Without answering, he bowed his head and turned his eyes to night wanwan. "Do you want me to take you shopping?" Night wanwan has been looking at two people with relish "raise bar", the words turn to own body, she can''t help but stupefied for a moment, nodded: "well. Car keys. " She reached out to her predecessors. Yan lie didn''t give her the key. Instead, he raised his hand and patted it on her palm. He turned his wrist and held her hand: "I''ll go with you." Night wanwan crooked his head, his eyes rolled around, and he asked, "don''t you stay here, wait for them to come?" Yan lie shakes his head: "song youqiu is here." He said and turned his eyes to song youqiu. Looking at each other, song youqiu nods with them. Night wanwan see dress, then not much entanglement, just open mouth and song youqiu told again, resolutely not to allow anyone close to that. After that, they turn around and leave. The manager came to his senses, and when he looked at it, he could not help but rush up and block their way: "Miss, are all the things you just said true? No, it should be what you said just now. If it is true No, can you solve the problem here? " He did not dare to investigate whether what yewanwan said was true. Even if it is to deceive people, he does not dare to take it lightly. Night wanwan listen to words, probably also can understand the meaning of the other party''s words. She did not affectation, simply nodded. "I can fix it. It''s just the method and the cost, not what you can afford. I need to leave now. You can contact your boss. If he believes me, let him talk to me As soon as the manager could solve the problem, the heart finally swallowed from his throat, and nodded with burning color: "good, good, I''ll contact you right away." Night Wan Wan Wan politely smiles and nods, then pulls Yan lie to leave. However, after a few steps, they had to stop because of the sound of footsteps behind them. As soon as they looked back, they saw Jiang Hanzhi who was following him. Eyes on the occasion, the other side is not empty, on the contrary, there is a sense of righteousness. Yan lie somehow has a kind of illusion, as if to see his own son. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help sighing: "Jiang Shao, what do you want?" Although the tone is light, but vaguely can hear a little soft. Jiang Han is one of Zheng. He had prepared a lot of speeches to meet each other''s mouth, but now he was caught off guard. His eyes are big, and suddenly surprised, let his big eyes, and stare a little bit, like a small light bulb that, a bit funny. Seeing this, Yan lie felt helpless again and shook his head gently: "your curiosity is really too strong. It''s not very good. " The expression on Jiang Hanzhi''s face suddenly collapsed when the window paper was punctured. But fortunately, his psychological quality is good, and soon returned to normal. "I just met and wanted a truth." Yan lie looked at his tense face, and his eyes flashed: "this truth, you can wait until the case is closed and see the announcement of the police station." Jiang Han quietly Du mouth, eyes slip through a loathing: "I don''t want to see the truth that you decorated." Yan lie''s throat trembled and moved up and down. He didn''t know what to say. "Forget it." Night Wan Wan pinched his palm and said with a little impatience: "if he wants to follow, let him follow. Let''s go. The shopkeeper is waiting. " After she found that she couldn''t break the array, she thought of locking the array, and then sent a message to the shop owner who bought cinnabar last time, telling the other party what she needed.Yan lie turned his eyes and asked "is it really OK?"? Night Wan Wan heavily nodded, pulling people to leave without saying a word. Jiang Hanzhi quickly followed. This time, he found that the pace of the two men in front of him was much faster than before. To the back, he almost had to keep up with the trotters. When he got to the bus, he was stopped by night line and asked him to come and take a car. After hearing the speech, he turned around and got into the car. He would sit still. He listened to the girl saying, "just follow me. Don''t talk nonsense. Even if you don''t understand it, you will hold back. I''ll ask when I''m done with it. " He can''t help but be stunned, subconsciously opened his mouth, just want to ask "why", then listen to the other side said: "do not want, get out of the car to play." As soon as the other side''s voice fell, the car flew out like an arrow. He had to hold back the unspoken words again, but he was still a little upset in his heart. He snorted, his mouth was shriveled, his head turned aside, and he looked out of the window in silence. As a native of Tongcheng, he soon found that the direction of the car was like an antique street. That street has no name. It has been called antique street for centuries. Until a few years ago, the new construction of the city, the new planning of an antique market. Here, it is gradually not called antique street. As a post-90s, he rarely set foot in these places. Even if he wants to buy some antiques, he goes to the new antique market. On the contrary, his grandfather comes here more often. Occasionally, he would accompany the old people here for a visit. However, this place, no matter how you look at it, is incompatible with solving a case. He had a lot of problems hidden in his mind. On the surface, he followed Yan lie as quietly as a chicken. He looked around the winding alleys and walked into an antique shop. Just after entering the door, she found that the shop was different from the antique shops he had seen. It is more like a painting and calligraphy shop than an antique shop. There are different colors of paper on the display shelves of different heights. At first glance, he could not see the material of the paper, but looking at the brushes with different shapes, he guessed that it should be rice paper. After entering the door, he released Yan lie''s hand and went straight out to the counter. She is the biggest and most knowledgeable customer the shopkeeper has met in recent years, so she only came once, and both sides are familiar as old friends who have known for many years. As soon as the shopkeeper saw her, he bent down and took out a box and handed it to her. "I have everything you want. Some of them are my private goods. Although it''s useless for me to keep them, I found them after a long time. " Night Wan Wan took over, opened before, the meaning of an unknown glance at the people in front of him. Eyes on the top, but the smile of the shopkeeper''s mouth is a little deeper. Night wanwan picked up his eyebrows and feet. He did not open his mouth for the moment. He opened the box and quickly examined the things. Jiang Hanzhi stood not far away. Even though he stretched his neck to the longest, he didn''t see what was in the box. However, looking at the box, it was a bit like that kind of make-up case. Just as he was about to move, he wanted to get close to the box and have a look again. "Come on, what do you want?" There are some things in this box that can be met but can''t be asked for, as the shopkeeper said. When he was making the list, he just took a try and put the substitute on it. She did not expect that the shopkeeper actually had these things. "I have an old client who has dirty things at home. All the people I know have gone to see it, but there is no way to cure it. Now it''s just temporarily suppressed. I''d like to pay for this. Please do a cleaning. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll give you these things according to the market price, that is, I''ll take out a few and give you substitutes. " Night wanwan did not expect that there were people in the city doing this business. Before she left, the whole Xuanmen declined, and only some geomantic masters did well. Many sects have chosen to live in seclusion in the mountains or even exterminate their families. After all, with the development of the times, fewer and fewer people no longer believe in these things. Feudalism and superstition should not be ignored. She knew the difference between the substitute and the genuine one, so she didn''t want it. But she helps the police station to work, these things, at that time may not be able to report, will only be counted on her own head. With little thought, she nodded in agreement. "You can get in touch with each other and make an appointment. I''ll come and see it." "Do you have time at any time?" said the shopkeeper "Not today. You can fix the time as soon as possible. I don''t know if something will happen to me Night Wan Wan falls such a word, also do not see the other side''s reaction, carry the box to turn to leave. Yan lie listened to their conversation word after word. When she came over, she couldn''t help asking, "is that ok?" Night wanwan shook his head and gave him a reassuring look that he could handle it.Yan lie knew her ability, so he didn''t ask much. The three turned out of the shop. When walking through a corner, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly saw a shop that was out of keeping with the old street. He could not help but say, "eh, what kind of store is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Night Wan Wan listen to words, subconsciously turn eyes a glance, see that once saw the shop. Dream. She couldn''t stop her step. Something flashed faintly in her mind, but it was a little vague. She didn''t grasp it for a moment. With a mist in her eyes, she seemed to answer unintentionally: "it''s like a Western divination shop. The last time I went, I saw crystal balls and tarot cards "Oh." Jiang Han''s voice slightly lengthened a little, wondering why such a store would open in. This place, it''s just the old men who come here. And these shops that look more fashionable should not be attracted by those students? The position is wrong, business should be bad? Night Wan Wan Wan is after answering, eyes have been staring at the shop door, eyes light rippling, as if in tangled something. "What''s the matter?" After a while, Yan lie asked. Night wanwan shook his head and told him the feeling in his heart. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Yan lie suggested in a low voice. Night Wan Wan blinks, as if only to respond to the general, eyes look faded a little, nod should be under. They turned around and changed direction and walked towards "dream". As soon as he approached, Yan lie smelled the cold wood fragrance in the room. I don''t know if it was his own psychological function. He always felt that the aroma was a little too sweet and greasy, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He even tugged at each other a little before he entered the door. But night Wan Wan''s attention has been completely pulled away by another thing, completely did not notice. Jiang Hanzhi was also curious about why they suddenly turned their direction, wondering in his heart. Don''t you mean in a hurry? However, he had no right to speak, so he had to lengthen the corners of his mouth and shrunk his mouth, and followed him. When the three entered, the room, which had been dark, suddenly lit up a lot. The lights were dim, not bright. Probably to create a mysterious atmosphere. The heel will settle down, and the woman I met last time comes out of the other door and politely asks what they need. Night Wan Wan Wan took the corner of his mouth and laughed with her, thinking about what excuse to turn around in the house. But before she opened her mouth, the other party recognized her. "This young lady was here last time, but I''m here again. Do you want to ask me something?" Night wanwan slightly Zheng, mind can not help but brush an idea. I look so special? It''s so easy to write down. There is no answer. The radian of her mouth did not change. She shook her head and said, "I don''t believe in this." At the same time, she could not help but take a deep look at each other. When she saw each other''s fate, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "There are some people in your family who are not very nice. If you do, let go of your past and go back to have a look. It''s better than regret in the future. " As soon as her words came out, the faces of two people in the room could not change, but their thoughts were similar. The first second said they didn''t believe it, but the second after that gave people a calculation. They had a feeling of slapping themselves in the face. However, night wanwan did not care. She tilted her head and looked at the sign on the wall. Inadvertently, she turned her eyes, her pupils suddenly shook, called Yan lie in a low voice, and led people to walk quickly in the past. "Look at this!" Yan lie''s heart leaps, always feel that she is worth the symbol, a little familiar. Night wanwan saw this, turned to call the woman, asked her if she can light up a little, and asked for paper and pen from the other side. The woman doubted her behavior, but she turned on the light and handed her what she wanted. Night wanwan took over, and soon drew a pattern. Yan lie is no stranger to the patterns in her works. Night wanwan finished drawing, took up the paper and put it on the symbol she had indicated before. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and understood her meaning at random. Night wanwan also understood what the impression flashed in his mind before. She had noticed this when she came last time, but she didn''t connect the two patterns. This time, her brain is full of that pattern, almost to the point of bewilderment, this time can press the two pictures together. "Boss, what does this pattern mean?" When the woman heard the speech, she looked at the position of her finger: "it''s a symbol of death in Western mythology. In western countries, myths are divided into several schools. And this is the symbol of death in Nordic mythology. It is said that this is the God of death, when the symbol of this world is the representative of the end of the world, everything in the world will be annihilated. " Night Wan Wan thought a turn, light voice way: "this probably, is the representative of the soul." Light and shallow voice, but people feel inexplicable back a cold.The woman''s heart trembled, and when she looked at the symbols she had painted on the wall, she faintly felt that it was infiltrating, and she could not help but step back. The night wanwan collected his thoughts and asked, "do you usually have many guests?" The topic turns too fast, the woman can''t keep up with her. After a second, she gently shakes her head: "you know this position. There are not many guests. " "Has anyone asked about this one on purpose?" Night wanwan patted the symbols on the wall, and his palm fell on the wall with a few sounds. The woman turned her eyes and thought about it. She wanted to shake her head, but suddenly a memory came into her head. She hesitated and said, "no one asked about this symbol. But a guest told me about the meaning of this symbol. What I told you just now was said by the guest The symbols she painted on the wall were found at random, but the pictures were good-looking, and the atmosphere was deliberately created. The deep meaning of the symbols was not studied by her. Night wanwan listen to words, subconsciously turn eyes to see Yan lie, eyebrows light Cu. She always thinks that this person should have something to do with it. "Do you remember what he looked like? Or do you have surveillance in your store? " The woman thought about it and described what she saw. The light in the room was too dim. She just looked at it for a moment. She remembered clearly that it was the man''s eyes. Under the black pupil, there was a faint red light. But now people, many with beautiful pupil, she did not put it in mind. As for monitoring, her monitoring is automatically covered once a week. The guest came almost three or four months ago, and there was no monitoring left. After hearing this, the night wanwan said thanks with a little disappointment, and said to Yan lie that he could leave. Yan lie patted her on the shoulder with the nature of appeasement, and took her hand to take people away. "Miss, is what you just said true?" When they came to the door, the woman still didn''t hold back and asked. The night wanwan''s footstep was imperceptible, and he said in a soft voice - faith is the spirit, and then he no longer spoke much and left quickly. Jiang Han''s stupefied for a moment, just can''t help but follow up. He felt that just for a moment, he seemed to have caught something different. On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was quite dull, even the breath was a little shallow. I was speechless all the way. When the two returned to Taohuayuan, the manager was waiting at the gate. Seeing the car coming, he rushed to meet him and told them they could drive in. His boss also arrived, waiting at the place where it happened. Yan lie nods and asks Jiang Hanzhi to open the door of the car and pass with the people. When they got off the bus, they saw a man of different bearing standing in front of the crowd, and the atmosphere was cold. Jiang Hanzhi got out of the car and saw the man. He called out "shishaojue" with a little doubt. Hearing the word "teacher", Yan lie remembered that this community was jointly developed by Anxia group and Qingyang group. I just didn''t expect that it would disturb the division''s family. When shishaojue heard the sound, she cast her eyes over. When she saw Jiang Hanzhi, she was also a little surprised and took the initiative to come over. "Young Chiang, long time no see." Jiang Han''s eyes coldly nodded as a response. Shishaojue didn''t care about his indifference. The radian of the corners of his mouth did not change. He nodded slightly, turned his eyes to the man beside him, stretched out his hand and said, "I am the person in charge of the community, shishaojue. I don''t know what to call a police officer? " "Yan lie." Yan lie stretched out his hand, held the other party''s hand and let it go. Shishaojue''s eyes are shining. I heard the manager say something here. Are you sure what you said is correct? In addition, I''m also curious. When did the police use geomantic omen? " Yan lie shook his head: "Fengshui is not in our charge. But my wife was just proficient and said a lot. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. We do not advocate feudal superstition. " His words, Shi Shao Jue inexplicably have a sense of disorder in the wind, the corner of the mouth smile stiff. After a while, he said, "is the geomantic omen just bad?" Yan lie shakes his head again, but does not answer him. Instead, he calls song youqiu and asks him whether the search warrant has come down. "The familiar judge went to apply, and Shu Zhuo Rui brought people here and waited together. He tested the high-heeled shoes and found a pair of them in the back lane of the old city. " After hearing this, Yan lie''s eyes darkened. Then he said to Shi Shao Jue, "Mr. Shi, you have heard that there is evidence that the dead person has appeared here. We need to search it. It''s about your family, and I hope you can cooperate. " "Family? What family? " Shishao Jue froze for a moment, his eyes full of doubts. Yan lie stares at him for a while, making sure that the puzzled look in his eyes is not a fake. A little strange can''t help but arise in his heart. He winked at Song youqiu, told the other party to tell the other party about the matter, and turned to take it away towards the green.When he talked with shishaojue, yewanwan had already gone to the place where the incident happened and did his own thing. Night Wan Wan opened the box, and there were nine silver, like nails, about seven centimeters long. She took out the nail and the talisman and wrapped the rune on the nail first. Jiang Hanzhi has been hiding in the corner peeping. The talisman was yellow paper in his eyes. In a moment, he suddenly felt a warm wind blowing from his body. To be more prepared, he should have a feeling of going straight through his heart. Before he wanted to understand what it was like, he heard a clear female voice chanting something. The speed was too fast for him to hear. Then there was a loud "rise" in a moment, he saw the nails that had been lying on the ground "whew" and the yellow paper around the nails "Hua" spontaneous combustion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Jiang Hanzhi can''t help but open his mouth. He feels like he''s going to drop his chin. He widens his eyes and stares at what happened in front of him. Just a beginning is beyond his understanding. His breath is too strong, even if he does not look back, night wanwan also feels his peeping. Just, I don''t have the energy to manage each other now. Night wanwan chants incantations and attaches spiritual power to nails. With the help of the power of the talisman, xiaojiulian locks Yin array. After she realized her action, she didn''t want to use the evil force to feel it. For a moment, the two sides fell into a confrontation. In a flash, she felt like a century had passed. She was not enough the day after tomorrow, and her spiritual power was in short supply. She obviously fell into the inferior position in this confrontation. But she couldn''t retreat. She insisted. Jiang Hanzhi glared at those floating in the air and staring at them with silver light. His mind seemed to be blocked by something, unable to think for a long time. In a moment, he regained his mind and fixed his eyes on everything in front of him. He did not know if it was his illusion. He found that he saw two forces in the game. Clearly nothing can be seen, but there is a feeling of flying sand and stone, legs faintly soft, unconsciously back two steps. Yan lie is outside, after dealing with the matter on the surface, he quickly walks over. Before he got close, he felt a huge wave of spiritual power. As soon as the mood turns, thinking of the present physical condition of night wanwan, the heart can not help sinking and the pace is quickening. He rushed to the Lingli circle, and at a glance he saw the pale face of yewan Wan Wan. His teeth were clasped tightly with his lips, and the sweat between his forehead ran down his cheek drop by drop. "Wanwan!" With a cry of surprise, he rushed to the side of yewanwan, trying to reach out to hold her, but he was afraid of interrupting her movements, causing unnecessary spiritual disturbance. "What do I need to do?" Night Wan Wan Wan hand action does not stop, listen to speech deeply take a breath, pressure the last strength, slightly some difficult mouth way: "your blood!" Even if Yan lie smoked immortal bone, his flesh and blood were different from ordinary people. Night Wan Wan can''t suppress the evil spirit of the earth. This evil spirit should have been buried here for many years, but no one has found it before and has not been touched. She didn''t explore clearly just now, but Mao rashly started to fight back like a sleeping beast. With her half baked ability, she hit the stone with an egg. She had long wanted to ask Yan lie to come in to help. However, the gap between the two sides made her have no extra energy. OK, ok As soon as her voice fell, Yan lie felt that her face was white again, and he did not dare to say more. He drew his thumb on his index finger, and the blood bead came out in a flash. He lifted his hand and lifted it towards the array. Blood drops into the array, unexpectedly in an instant met zudong, suspended in mid air did not fall. Night Wan Wan Mou color a change, bite the teeth of the lip, do not prohibit to grind hard, until feel a fishy smell to stop. "Yan lie." Hearing this, Yan lie turned his eyes and saw the scarlet of her lips. Without hesitation, he put out his hand and wiped it. He fused her blood with the blood from his fingertips and lifted it out with his strength. As soon as the bead of blood came out, a red glow suddenly appeared. There was no sound at all, but it made people feel like an explosion in an instant. They were shocked and stepped back a few steps. Because Jiang Hanzhi was close, he stepped back a few steps and finally fell to the ground. When he lifted his eyes again, Yan lie squatted on the ground holding the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was white, and her chest was slightly undulating, which gave people a vague feeling that she was about to die. Yan lie''s face changed dramatically: "wanwan, wanwan..." Night wanwan weakly raised her eyelids, gave her a weak smile, with the nature of procedures to comfort. "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Yan liexin is still in suspense, knowing that she is so exhausted because of her spiritual power. As long as she has a rest, she will be OK, but she is still worried. He pursed his lips and tried to keep his emotions down. He picked up people and got up to leave. As soon as he walked out of the green belt, song youqiu attracted him. "What happened?" Song youqiu''s face is deeply worried. Yan lie shook his head: "it''s OK for the moment. The problems inside have been controlled for the time being. You ask people to seal it up and no one is allowed to enter. I''ll send the cable to the car to rest. " When they came out, song youqiu saw the face of night wanwan and was worried. She did it as if she would die in the next second. Song youqiu doesn''t dare to think about it, so he nods to get out of the way. Even if others have a lot of questions to ask, they don''t dare to look up. After settling down, Yan lie came to inquire about the current situation.It turned out that Shi shaojue came back from abroad late last night. As soon as she woke up this morning, she was told by her assistant to drive over. She had not met her family members. Naturally, she did not know what happened to her sister. "After I told him about it, it was like that. I didn''t speak for a long time." Song youqiu said, his eyes also Floating past. Yan lieshun looked at the villa not far away. He did not know what he was thinking. In his dark eyes, he could not see any emotion, just like he was just in a daze. Yan lie whispered "um" for a moment, raised his feet to him, called him a few times, and then asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi, can you tell me who is the designer of the community?" Shishao Jue was still a little absent-minded. After a while, he said slowly, "it''s Chen Qing of Qingyang group. He was the best designer in both groups at that time. It was after five personal interviews that he came to design the community. " Chen Qing again? Yan lie''s corner of the eye stealthily pulls, the eye color sinks a few minutes. "Is Chen Qing a resident here?" After the general real estate or community is completed, will send a set to the designer, as a reward. Sure enough. Shi Shao Jue nodded: "yes. His house is that one. " He raised his right hand and pointed southeast. "The roof is the square one. When we talked about it, we already agreed to leave a piece of land for him to design independently. This community originally stresses freedom, so as soon as he said it, I agreed. Many of our villas have been transformed freely by the residents. " Yan looked along the direction of his finger. It seemed that there were three blocks between Yan lie and the hot villa in front of him. "Let''s go and have a look?" He thought for a moment and said. Shishaojue naturally has no opinion. Yan lie also explained that the people present should not be close to the green belt, so he walked with shishaojue to Chen Qing''s villa. After walking for a while, Yan lie heard the footsteps behind him. In disorder, he seemed to be a little impetuous. He did not stop and looked back. Jiang Hanzhi is followed by Jiang Hanzhi. When he saw the other side''s face, he could not help thinking that Jiang Hanzhi''s position was very close to them when he set up the array just now. His heart sank, his eyes flashed, and his voice was unclear: "Jiang Shao, are you ok?" One thing he didn''t notice was that his teacher Shao Jue''s face was not much better than that. At present, he does not have much energy to pay attention to the emotions of the two young masters. After he asked for a long time, Jiang Hanzhi did not answer, but mechanically followed them. Yan lie frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He had no choice but to let him follow. Three feet full of pace, soon came to Chen Qing''s villa. Different from other villas, the roof of Chen Qing''s villa is rectangular. Compared with the triangular roof next to it, it seems that the vision is broadened a lot. But it feels like a house with a round roof. Up and down contrast, looks very strange, very visual impact. What makes people more concerned is the greening of the courtyard in front of the house. The short trees look like willows, but Yan lie has never seen such a low willow tree, about one meter high. The courtyard has a path leading to the door, surrounded by shrubs, just like thorns. In any case, at a glance, there was no desire to go in and have a look. It seemed that there was still a chill in the air, which made people flinch. After Yan lie looked at it, his suspicions deepened. But for now, all is suspicion, there is no evidence at all. The only evidence is the DNA strand in the third victim that did not belong to her. He hesitated for a moment, resisted his impulse to knock on the door and turned away. And the two people who followed him all the way, after he walked for a while, suddenly regained consciousness and trotted up. "Officer Yan, is there something wrong with this house?" Jiang Hanzhi finally found a little of his own mind. He kept replaying the picture he had just seen. He opened his mouth with a little fear. The privacy protection of the community is very good. The general residents in the Eastern District will not come to the Western District unless it is necessary. To put it bluntly, there is no opportunity for residents to get to know each other. Such a house, in his view gloomy, naturally has a bad Association. Yan lie shook his head: "I don''t know. Go back first." The man''s voice is cold and heavy, with a breath that can''t be ignored. Jiang Han''s mouth moved, silently swallowed the rest of the words back to his stomach, quietly followed him back. "Have you found anything?" Yan lie''s face was slightly heavy and shook his head: "in addition to the aggravation of suspicion, there is no substantial evidence." Song youqiu knew that they were different from himself in their decision. The other party''s words, to his ears, is that the murderer has been identified, but there is no evidence.He scratched the back of his head with some annoyance: "what should I do now?" "Search here first. It''s no coincidence that high heels are here. If you can''t search inside, take people to search the surrounding area carefully. Don''t let go of any corner. " Song youqiu nodded and took a long breath. He turned around and quickly went to explain the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Song youqiu divided three regions. He, Shu Zhuo Rui and Yan lie were responsible for the leaders. In addition to the blocked green belt, a carpet search was carried out. An hour later, Shu Zhuo Rui slightly surprised to call them, in the crowd, he showed their discovery. There was a long bloody mark on the ground, like a drag mark. "The first time I searched, I didn''t find anything useful. Later, I saw this. " Shu Zhuo Rui went to the green belt next to the blood strip, pointed to the leaves of the dwarf tree and said, "there is blood. Look at the shape, it should be left after being caught. I tried to spray it around with luminol reagent, and this came out. I think, this should be the killer dragging the dead, the victim left behind in a panic. But when the murderer dealt with it afterwards, he didn''t notice this place and left evidence. " "Right now, we have two things to prove what happened here." Yan lie turned his eyes and glanced around. When there was a camera, he called the manager again: "can the surveillance video around here be transferred out?" The manager nodded his head in a hurry. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "we have special people who watch the surveillance 24 hours a day. If something really happens, the security guard in the monitoring room should report it." Yan lie indifferently hooked his lips, did not answer, just motioned him to lead the way to the monitoring room. Shu Zhuo Rui said he would not go. He will take a blood sample and go to the Bureau for a test to see whose blood it is. Yan lie nodded and asked him to drive his own car and send the night line back together. Shu Zhuo Rui should take his car key and leave quickly. Then they turned and walked towards the monitoring room. Only when he got to the monitoring room did Yan know what the manager meant. In a room of nearly 50 square meters, there are about 40 computers, which are divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest, just in line with the layout of the community. A person in front of a computer, look at the schedule, eight hour shift, three person rotation. It''s a small place, which makes him feel like the electronic eye monitoring room of the Transportation Bureau. "In order to ensure the safety of residents, our biggest investment is in monitoring." The manager looked at Yan lie all the time. After seeing the surprise in his eyes, he said with a little bit of pride. Yan lie nods and says he knows. He turns to ask Lao Zhang about the time when he saw the victim. Lao Zhang recalled it carefully and told him that it was about half a month ago. It was too long for him to remember the exact time. Half a month ago, looking forward at at least three weeks of video. This project is not small. They don''t have so much time for them now. When Yan lie hesitates whether to continue this clue, Shu Zhuo Rui calls and says that night wanwan is unwilling to leave. He had to put it down for a while to persuade yewanwan to leave. Don''t want to, night wanwan is very stubborn, do not listen to. He was also told of another discovery of his own. "I feel that something underground should be like an altar. It''s sealed with something. Recently, due to the changes in the environment, the design of deliberately gathering Yin, and there may have been murders in this area, Yin Sha and blood Qi offset each other, and the seal is somewhat loose. I''ll find out. " Hearing this, Yan lie''s heart sank. It''s against what he thought before. It''s a serial case. His thoughts can not be traced back to the last case, the "master" who never had a clue. He took a deep breath and held down his superfluous thoughts for a while. "I see. You go home and have a rest, and I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with things here. " Yewanwan refused very firmly. "I''ll wait for you here." After that, she hung up without waiting for the response. Yan lie Leng for a while, listening to the "Dudu" sound in his ear, sighed a little helplessly, turned back and continued the case. At present, they can only determine which part of the surveillance is where the bloodstains are. But the head in that area is spinning, and they''re not sure what they''re looking for. In addition, the bigger worry comes from the time of the crime. Three weeks of video recording is a lot of work. They still have a video of the construction site to watch. For a moment, it seems that they can only give up this video. Yan lie and song youqiu have a bit of entanglement. They still decide to copy the video back first and use the colleagues in the bureau to help. After watching it, we can talk about other things. After a search, they get two clues, which are not of great significance, but increase Yan lie''s suspicion of Chen Qing. After they left the monitoring room, they decided to take back the team and go back to sort out the evidence on hand, but before leaving, they were stopped by Jiang Hanzhi who had come back to God. "Are you just going? Don''t deal with the things behind that? The fengshui of the community is not concerned? "Yan lie raised his eyebrows slightly and took a deep look at each other: "Jiang Shao, there is no way to deal with the things behind. As for Fengshui in the community, this is not the scope of our police work. I can introduce you to a reliable geomantic expert. Or you can find someone to deal with it yourself. " Lukewarm words, like a big hand pinched Jiang Hanzhi''s throat, lips wriggled twice, but no sound was made. Shishao Jue also had the same doubts, but after listening to his answer, she thought for a moment, bowed respectfully toward the other side, and politely asked, "can we ask the lady who was with you just now to help?" Yan lie nodded, "I''ll give you a number. You can make an appointment with her." Shishaojue''s mouth slightly invisible pumping, smile on the face is still the same, nodded, said a thank you, wrote down the night Wan Wan''s telephone. "My colleagues have blocked that area. Please inform the residents nearby that they are not allowed to approach. If you have a home elsewhere, it''s best to move elsewhere for a few days. I''ll come back when I''m done here. " After hearing this, shishao Jue was blocked in his heart. He wanted to tell him that the residents in the community were not people he could persuade. However, he also understood the meaning of the other party''s words in his heart. He sighed helplessly and nodded meekly to show that he knew. The matter came to an end for a while, and Yan lie walked towards his car. Night Wan Wan Wan will come slowly. Seeing him coming, he started to press the window. Listening to him, he said that it was all right. He also left his phone number to shishaojue. "When do you want to deal with things here?" Night wanwan saw that although he used the tone of inquiry, his eyes were full of disapproval. The corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly, and gave him a soothing smile: "let him come here. I need to get him to buy something. " According to the original design, the formation here has been formed for three years. Ordinary Fengshui is no longer applicable. What she can do is to use external forces to build a geomantic field for this. As a resident here, she has a strong fortune. She can make use of it to revitalize this piece of land. After hearing this, Yan lie did not move. Night wanwan knew that he was angry because of his stubborn behavior. She grinned, twisted and sat up straight. Holding her breath, she quickly got up, her head went through the window and "Baji" kissed Yan lie''s face. "Good, you go to call for me, I will say two words, and then I will rest honestly and do nothing." Yan lie was stunned for a second, his eyes flashed. When he did not speak, he saw that she was ready to move again. He stretched out his hand in a hurry, pressed the person, but sighed: "well, you stay good, I''ll help you call people, don''t mess around." Then he turned and left. Night Wan Wan slanted his head, staring at his back for a while, and found his slightly red ears, the smile in his eyes could not help deep. "Well, it''s not serious." In a moment, Shi Shao Jue approached. When she saw the eyes of the night without waves and waves, she was weak for three minutes. She hesitated for a moment and began to open her mouth with some uncertainty: "how do you call me miss?" "The night is long. I don''t talk nonsense. If you really solve this problem, you should first find an old object, which should be made of jade or iron, and the best one has been worshipped in a temple or Taoist temple. In addition, I just looked at the design drawing, the community has openings in all directions, forming a cross. In this way, it seems that the air flow is alive, and the essence is that the airflow forms a hedge, fighting against each other and pulling each other. The uneven air flow will pull people''s Qi. In addition, the villa design is all that kind of sharp triangle design. Both sides restrain each other. In order to form a balance, we must pay more air than usual to suppress. In addition, the east gate was demolished and a square was built. A fountain was set up in the center of the square to draw the living water from the mountain. After all these are done, call me. I''ll take care of the rest. " Night wanwan a words, listen to shishaojue straight dizzy, he already can''t remember the design found at the beginning of the geomantic division is how to say. He was dizzy and slow for a long time, and even his waist was bending unconsciously. He nodded in fear to show that he knew. Night wanwan is staring at his face for a while, and then open his mouth: "if you don''t mind, can I have some of your hair?" "Ah?" "A drop of blood." Night Wan Wan wanwan''s mindless request made shishao Jue jump in his heart. He was stunned for a long time and said, "Miss ye, this is to..." "Your face is very good, and your whole body is full of gold. I think you are not only a good man in your last life, but also do charity in private." "Ah?" Division Shao Jue slightly silly smile, do not know why to look at the person in front of you. "as like as two peas and sisters, the physical connection between the two of you is exactly the same as mine. With your own luck, I think I can use your blood and hair to search for your sister''s positionwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Can you find my sister?" Shishaojue was shocked! He has learned from Song youqiu that his sister is involved in a serial homicide, and that she is the first missing person, and that she is very likely to be killed. The police have not found anything except a pair of high-heeled shoes of his sister. And the person in front of him, to his understanding, is a goddess. Maybe she has a lot of skills, but she dares to say that she can find her sister. Night Wan Wan as if did not see the suspicion in his eyes that way, the complexion does not change to shake his head. "No, it is possible. There is a deep bond between your brother and sister. " In the secular world, people will be parents, uncles, paternal milk and so on are connected by blood. If the identity is verified by DNA testing, these people will contact. But in the world of night, there are only brothers and sisters who share the same father and mother. Their atlas as like as two peas are identical. Shishaojue''s life is very good. Even if he died himself, he could live a smooth life without violating the way of the world. To be born into his sister, there must be a deep connection. She also saw Shi Yachun''s life style from the photo, and Xiaofu Jian. At most, they are children of a well-off family. This life, can walk to this step, investigate its reason, or in Shi Shao Jue body. Shi Shao Jue was silent. She closed her eyes and thought for a long time. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes, and looked at the people in front of her. She seemed to have made a great determination. She pulled a handful of her hair and handed it to yewanwan Wan. At the same time, she bowed deeply. "Please. What about blood? " Night wanwan was frightened by his abrupt action. He didn''t reach out to pick up the things he handed. He paused a little and asked him to get up. "It won''t be necessary. I need to wait for my energy to recover. You go and prepare what I just said Shishao Jue raised her arm not only stiff, but also changed her face. She gave her a polite smile with a little embarrassment: "I offended you." Night wanwan shook his head and gave him a soothing look: "it doesn''t matter. Things as soon as possible, I feel that the balance here will be broken soon. " Shishao Jue quietly took back her hand when she was talking. She nodded coldly after listening to the speech. She said thanks again and then turned away. Yan lieshou stood aside and watched shishaojue leave. Until he was sure that the other party could not hear him, he said softly, "how sure are you?" Night wanwan turned his head, crooked his head, and his eyes flashed with a careless smile: "do you say you want to find the dead or the living?" Yan lie immediately understood another meaning in her words, and her eyes sank. "Xiaohei went to the hell and didn''t find shiyachun''s soul. Just like you think, the name you found is gone. I have no hope of her being alive. I just want to give it a try and do a deep soul drawing. Within seventy-seven and forty-nine days after her death, I can use her blood and hair to explore the place where her soul passed through. " Night Wan Wan takes back his eyes and leans lazily on the chair with a faint voice. "It''s just that there''s a talisman, and I''m not sure it''s still useful. This is a situation I have never encountered before. It''s the first time I''ve seen a talisman since I''ve lived. " Yan lie heard the uneasiness in her voice, and his heart shrank slightly. He reached out and rubbed her head: "don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s head moved gently, rubbed his palm, and slightly hooked his lips: "I don''t think much. In this world, there are a lot of accidents. I''ve done everything I can. It''s up to you to catch the murderer. " "Well." Yan lie''s calm voice was full of solemnity. He rubbed her head again and took back his hand. "wait for me here. I''ll explain the rest and go home." Night wanwan silent nod, tight for a day''s heart, gradually relaxed. As soon as she relaxed, she thought of the little boy who had been left at home for two days and shook her head with a slight headache. I don''t know how to coax after I go back. She ran out while the little guy was asleep. Yan lie quickly dealt with the rest of the matter, and strode to the side of the car. As soon as he opened the door, he saw yewanwan, with his eyes closed, leaning askew on his chair. It seemed that he was asleep. He couldn''t help but lighten his movements. Night wanwan may be too tired, all the movement did not wake her up. When he got home, Yan lie picked people out of the car, and did not wake up until he put them on the bed. His eyebrows and eyes slip through a touch of light worry, to help her cover the quilt action can not help but light a little bit. After settling down, he turned around and was about to go out when he saw his little boy''s bright eyes staring at him. Suddenly, four eyes opposite, he saw that the other party was obviously stunned for a moment, shrunk his neck, as if hesitated for a while, and glared at himself.Yan lie picked his eyebrows and feet slightly and walked out. Without waiting for Yan Bai to react, he bent down to pick up the man and shut the door. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai pursed his lips, even if he was held, his body was still upright and backward. From the action, he is to avoid Yan lie again. Yan lie''s eyes flashed, silently holding people to the living room, Yu Guang has been observing the reaction of the people in his arms. Yan Bai is still staring at himself with big eyes. In a moment, he seemed to be because Yan lie ignored himself. He felt a little aggrieved in his bright eyes. His small mouth tooted for a moment, and then he quickly held back. His small body swayed, but he was still stubborn and didn''t lean on Yan lie. Yan lie sighed in the bottom of his heart, raised his hand and clasped his little fat waist. Before the person could react, he pressed the man into his arms. "Not happy?" Yan Bai struggled for a while. After listening to the voice, his body was stiff and his grievance was even worse. He bit his lips and hummed and hawed. "For what?" A man''s voice is hard to be gentle. Yan Bai''s heart full of grievances overflowed in an instant, his mouth shriveled and shriveled, and he began to cry. The sound was not loud, but it exploded in Yan lie''s ear like thunder. His mind wavered and he could not remember how long he had not heard his son cry. "What''s the matter?" He raised his hand and patted Yan Bai on the back. His heart was flustered. He took the man to the sofa and sat down. "Where''s dad? Good. What happened? Who bullied you? Tell Dad, Dad''s going to teach you a lesson This is what he learned from poppy Jue. After Yan Bai was born, he actually grew up with poppy Jue. He has been busy taking care of yewanwan, ignoring Yan Bai''s growth. As a father, he taught a lot of things. It''s hard to use, and it doesn''t do much. Because it was Yan Bai''s cry that suddenly raised his tone. If the first second is lullaby, then there is rock music. Yan liemei could not help but frown. His mouth moved. He felt that he should say something, but he didn''t know what to say. At the bottom of his heart, he felt helpless. He paused, moved by hand, slightly clumsily stroked Yan Bai''s back, and said dryly, "white, be quiet. Your mother has been tired for a whole day, and just went to sleep." As soon as the voice came out, it was like cutting off the power supply, and the crying voice of the little man in his arms suddenly stopped. Yan lie was stunned. He felt helpless in the bottom of his heart. He shook his head and pinched his neck gently: "kid, I''m good at bullying, right?" Yan Bai snorted and sniffed: "what do you mean? It''s been almost two days since I left me at home alone. Come back, do not know to care about me, not afraid I am hungry? Or, when you came in, you didn''t see me at all! " He rubbed and sat up straight, then glared at the people in front of him, bared his teeth, as if to express his anger. Super fierce! Little did not know that his eyes, wet and innocent, looked pitiful and soft. Yan lie glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a faint smile and gently stroked his back until he felt his stiff back softened a little. Then he said, "I saw you, and I feel that you look good, so I didn''t open my mouth." "Hum!" Yan Bai''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes were full of disbelief: "what did you do? Did you date secretly behind my back? " Yan lie shook his head, lowered his head and pressed his forehead: "I''m busy with my work. Your mother went to help me "Catch the bad guys? Did you catch it Yan Bai drum small face, still hanging a little unhappy, but attention slightly turned a little. "It''s almost there." "I''ll help you then." As soon as Yan Bai''s big eyes flashed on the ground, he rubbed his body again, and almost jumped up without raising his hand. Yan lie felt warm at the bottom of his heart. His big hand clasped on his waist received his strength and asked softly, "how do you want to help me?" "I found that villain last time. If you take me to have a look, I''m sure I can find him right away." Yan Bai replied in a loud voice, "I''m very good!" Yan lie smiles and nods to admit. Night wanwan once said to him that Yan Bai''s five senses were stronger than ordinary people, even more powerful than her. If it''s normal, it might be useful to bring Yan Bai. But this time, even the soul of the dead was destroyed. Yan lie reached out and rubbed his head gently. His voice softened three points and said in a soft voice: "thank you. Next time there is a need for you, I will not mean to speak Yan Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed his hand. "Is it not used this time?" "No. This time, there are no ghosts on the scene. Our special witness does not exist. It''s science. "Yan Bai didn''t quite understand. After he came up, he found that there were many wandering souls floating around him. Under the guidance of night wanwan, he closed his eyes, which made him lack of many "friends". But why, there is no ghost in the place of this accident? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Bully, why not? Aren''t they supposed to be everywhere? " Yan Bai''s head was lowered, and he held up his heart. The action is a little urgent, hit directly. Yan lie felt as if he had been toppled by a cow, so he took a cold breath. "Kid, do you want to murder my father?" Then he reached out and pinched his back neck. Yan Bai thought he was playing with himself. He chuckled twice and his head was rubbing against his heart. Yan lie was almost unable to get a breath because of his indistinct action. He sighed helplessly and reached through his armpit to lift people up. "Stop, we''re serious." Yan Bai struggled with his short legs for two times. He found that it was quite fun, and his chuckling was even more joyful. "Bully, hold high, lift high!" Yan lie didn''t know why the plot would develop in this direction. However, he stood up in recognition of his fate, lifted the little guy up and threw it up. "Ha ha, fly!" As soon as Yan Bai''s body left his hand, he could not help shouting excitedly. "Bully, go on, go on!" Yan lie lost it a few times. Listening to Yan Bai''s laughter, the fog at the bottom of his eyes gradually dispersed, and he couldn''t help laughing. This period of time because the case was blocked and sink in the bottom of my heart, at this moment, quietly dispersed, the whole person looks, the breath is warm a lot. Two people play for a while, Yan lie looked at the time is almost the same, coax people, took people out to eat. Yan Bai has been at home these two days, and he has been ordering takeout. Every time the delivery boy delivers food, he always asks people to put it at the door. After waiting for a while, he opens the door and takes back the food. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like the taste of takeout very much. He didn''t feel very fresh and didn''t eat well. When he heard that he could go out to buy food, he was so happy that he forgot all the problems and grievances just now, and happily pulled Yan lie to go. Yan lie left a note for yewanwan, and then he took Yan Bai out. The restaurant is Yan Bai''s choice, and the dishes are Yan Bai''s. The boss thought he was cute and gave him an extra fruit fish. "In vain, have you been here?" Yan Bai shook his head: "I''ve had some takeout. His family has a better taste. It must be better. " Yan lie lost his smile and his heart was full of five flavors. He began to think about what other children were doing when they were more than two years old. However, he has never liked children, and never went to understand the growth process of other children, leaving only a pile of doubts. It was not until the waiter served that he pulled his mind back. The family seldom talk when they eat. They finish a meal quietly and go home after picking up the food packed for yewanwan. Yan lie sent him home. He wanted to accompany him for a while at night, but he didn''t want to wake up before he got a call from the police station. Taohuayuan ground blood test out, belong to the old city after the garbage found in the dead. The head found by yewanwan, after DNA comparison, is shiyachun''s. It has been confirmed that Shi Yachun was killed, and from the perspective of the timeline, she is the first victim. This proves Yan lie''s conjecture. The time of body throwing and the time of death is a circle connecting the head and the tail. Yan lie hung up the phone, his eyes were heavy. "Bully, are there bad guys again?" Yan Bai was sensitive to the change of his mood. He turned around and put his soft hand on his leg. The temperature of his body, bit by bit from his legs into the heart. Yan lie''s cold heart can''t help loosening up a bit. He bent down and picked up the little guy on his leg and patted his Pigu gently. "Dad has something to do. He wants to go to work. You can play at home by yourself, OK? When mom wakes up, supervise him to eat, OK He said, feeling a little weak. No matter how smart Yan Bai is, he is only a two-year-old child. His father is really irresponsible. Yan Bai nodded his head cleverly, like a chicken pecking rice: "you go. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the numbness! " Yan lie chuckled and patted his little PP again. "You''d better take care of yourself. I think your mother will take care of herself "Well, you look down on me!" Yan Bai tooted his mouth and said, "if I didn''t want to take care of Ma Ma, I would go to the unit with you. I can help you catch the bad guys. Don''t believe me Yan lie didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it. He picked his eyebrows and nodded a little perfunctorily: "well, you are the most powerful. Then watch your home and I''ll go first. Call me if you need something. " Then he put the little one down.As soon as Yan Bai''s feet fell to the ground, he waved his hand impatiently: "go, go." Yan lie laughed and rubbed heavily on his head with his big hand. Then he turned and left. Yan Bai stood there, looking at his back, until the door closed, the expression on his face collapsed slightly, and murmured for a moment. "I''m one more. Xiaohei, it''s not fun at all. It''s just delicious. You say, can I ask godfather to pick me up? " Xiao Hei stayed with his father and son for a night, not close to each other. Adults also know that he is there. If he doesn''t open his mouth to let him leave, he will be tacitly accepted. He has been accompanied by Yan Bai, naturally understand his feelings now, but, hell that, is not a place for children to stay. "Little master, or I''ll let you go to kindergarten tomorrow? There are a lot of children there to play with, so you won''t be so lonely. " He said thoughtfully. Yan Bai, with a shriveled mouth, went to his toy and took apart a robot. He said lazily, "now it seems that this is the only way. In fact, I want to catch bad guys with bully, but he doesn''t believe me Xiaohei puffed the corners of his mouth, trying to make himself smile more sincere. "Little master, the villain is more powerful this time. I''ve searched the underworld. The souls of all the victims are gone. There is no trace. " Yan Bai''s hand to dismantle things stopped and turned his eyes to see him. His eyes full of water showed a touch of maturity that did not belong to a child. "Was his soul broken?" Also with milk flavor of the voice, but with a faint chill. Xiaohei unreal body can not help shaking, back has been, obediently nodded. As expected, he is the son of hell who is appointed by heaven. He is only two years old, and his faint momentum makes the ghost a little unbearable. If he sweats, he should be able to wipe a cold sweat between his forehead. "Then this man is really bad and thorough. Even if he kills people, he even destroys the reincarnation of others." Yan Bai''s words, like a thousand catties, hit Xiao Hei''s heart. He chuckled dryly for two times. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to be silent. Fortunately, Yan Bai didn''t want his answer, so he put his attention back on his toys. Xiao Hei saw him move away from the target. His tense nerves guessed that he had a breath. He couldn''t help but grow up and gasped for two breaths of non-existent breath. There was no word all night. At nine o''clock, Xiao Hei reminds Yan Bai that it''s time to wash and sleep. After Yan Bai washed himself, he put on his pajamas, climbed into the bed of night clothes, drew back into her arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. The next day. The morning sun pierced through the clouds, the strong light, as if to leave a mark in the corner of the town. The people who stayed in the police station for a whole night are now wearing deep blue and black eye rims and squint. "It''s a lovely day." Hearing this, Yan lie drew back his thoughts, raised his hand and rubbed his sour eyes. He looked out of the window in a slightly dazed way and whispered "it''s dawn". "Yes, it''s dawn," Hou Qing, sitting next to him, subconsciously took a word, paused for a moment, and said with a little hesitation: "Yan team, have you found anything there?" Yan lie clenched his hand on the table and shook his head with a sigh. They borrowed people from the second team and watched the surveillance video overnight. Taohuayuan and the northern suburbs. Nothing. The murderer, as conjectured, had a strong sense of anti investigation, leaving them nothing to trace. The atmosphere in the room was once again in a deep state. After a brief conversation, they went back to the long video. Just when they were a little frustrated, Gu Lang came with the autopsy report of his head. "I found a strand of DNA in the mouth of the deceased. Guess whose Yan lie raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and said in a cold voice, "the same as the DNA detected in your fingernails." Almost straight line of calm narrative, but like a shot of cardiotonic hit on the hearts of the people. "We can merge them." Yan lieslightly sighed with a sigh of dispirited: "for a week, what we have found is only that we can merge the case. Not enough! " The atmosphere of the room, and with his words, down to the bottom. Gu Lang Hu rubbed his face for a night, and a little stubble came out of his mouth. "This is at least the beginning." Yan lie nodded and did not speak. "Ah Suddenly, a cry, people can not help a shiver. Yan lie subconsciously turns his head and looks at the screamer."Yan team, I found the original IP of this website!" Hou Qing was excited to rub a jump up, his computer screen to his front. "He used three virtual network IP, and set up a virtual base station, and set up four protection layers for the original IP. When I broke through the firewall, the first IP I found was abroad, an unknown small country. I don''t have to check. I know it''s fake. It took me a lot of time. Finally let me lock in his original IP. " "Do you have an address?" "Here It is a company named Chenxing software. The computer has a job number. According to the intranet information, the owner of the computer is called Changle. After getting the address, Yan lie said with Hou Qing, "the life of Changle will be sent to my mobile phone as soon as possible. When you find out, you also come. There is a computer waiting for you to check. " He said he got up and patted song youqiu on the shoulder. They walked away together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The working hours of software companies are more casual, especially for software engineering designers. When they arrived at Chenxing, there were not many people going to work. When he inquired, he learned that Changle left the company at about 1:00 a.m. yesterday. Under such circumstances, he would not come to the company until the afternoon. "Mr. policeman, may I ask you more about what happened to Changle? Is it big? " The person who was asked was arranged by Chen Xing, the leader of Changle, Yin Hua. Looking at the trembling look in his eyes, Yan lie guessed that he was afraid that Changle had done something very bad, which would affect his own future. Yan lie shook his head: "it''s nothing. Mr. Yin, can you contact Changle? Let him come as soon as possible. Please don''t tell him. It''s the police who are looking for him. " In front of the man''s momentum is too strong, just feel that his heart is like a boulder, resist the impulse to escape, nod, take out the mobile phone to call Changle. After he informed him, he looked at Yan lie carefully and hesitantly asked, "is that my business? Can I go now?" Yan lie shook his head and said in a deep voice, "please take us to Changle''s place to have a look." Yin Hua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded nervously. When he turned to lead the way, his steps were obviously a little slippery, as if he was afraid of something. Seeing this, Yan lie rubbed his fingers and brushed the dark light in his eyes. Silence followed him. "This is Changle''s table. We are a software company, the system is relatively loose, and we don''t interfere with employees'' hobbies, ha ha. " Yin Hua smiles awkwardly and points to Changle''s table. Changle''s desk, in addition to the computer, put a lot of handmade. Most of them are female characters, and most of their clothes are exposed. It seems that Li Fan did it by hand. It''s just that in the eyes of those who don''t know the trade, they''re just some luolu dolls. Song youqiu twisted his eyebrows into a ball. "What''s all this mess?" There was a trace of anger in the cold voice. Yan lie patted him on the shoulder and explained to him. His face was still not very good. "How do you know that?" "There was a case like this before when I was in the sub Bureau. A cos, playing situational cos at home, accidentally played too much and killed himself. At that time, I had a deep investigation and learned about these things. " Song youqiu vomited the turbid Qi in his heart with a little impatience: "OK. We are now... " "Didi -" the prompt tone of wechat interrupted the conversation between them. Yan lie takes out his mobile phone. It''s from Hou Qing. It''s about Changle. He''s coming here, too. He quickly looked at it and handed it to song youqiu. Changle, male, 29 years old, unmarried, software engineering designer of Chenxing software, mainly responsible for game development, a native of Tongcheng, studying in other places. From the material, he and any victim''s life track has no cross trace. Besides, he just jumped to Chenxing a year ago. What makes people more concerned is that his current residence is also a senior residential area in Tongcheng, and the developer is Jiang''s group. And with his salary, it is impossible to buy the house in that community. In terms of financial situation, he has a monthly entry of 7000 yuan, which is from an overseas anonymous account. He''s been on the phone for three years. Hou Qing is checking the account. When it comes to overseas, some things are not easy to handle. They don''t have a search warrant in hand to ask for transnational cooperation. After watching it, song youqiu gives Yan lie a tacit look. Both focused on accounts of unknown origin. "Mr. Yin, can you tell me what kind of person Changle is usually?" "Ah?" Yin Hua has been standing beside in a daze. Don''t be startled when you suddenly call the roll, or even jump to the side. When he regained his consciousness, he found that the eyes of the two people who were looking at him were not very good, and then he shrunk his neck and grinned. "He''s hard-working and talented. He''s a genius, I should say. Every time the task falls on his hands, he can finish it quickly and beautifully. His work is always done ahead of others. Although our working hours are relatively free, he still likes to stay in the company, after all, the company''s network is very good. He sometimes uses the company''s network to do private work. However, because he is a genius and can bring great benefits to the company, the boss turns a blind eye. However, he doesn''t like to communicate with others. In addition to his work, he won''t talk to others unless someone comes to him and asks him questions. There were few. Colleagues all said that he was a typical "gold in a word." "What about the Internet? Does he communicate with people on the InternetYin Hua thought for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile: "except for our work connection, we have no too much contact with him. There is no trace of his life in the wechat and nails he works with. " He said, take out his mobile phone, call out the account number of Changle and hand it to Yan lie. Yan lie took it and quickly turned it over. As he said, there was nothing. Clean like a new number. It seems that this man makes a clear distinction between life and work. After Yan lie returns the mobile phone to Yin Hua, he doesn''t ask any more questions and lets the other party leave. He and song youqiu stood quietly at Changle''s desk, waiting for him to come. ¡­¡­ Changle and Hou Qing almost arrived at the front and back feet. When Chang Le enters the door, he sees two people in front of his desk and stops suddenly. Under the long bangs, the pair suddenly widened and almost didn''t think about it. He turned and stabbed and ran. When Yan lie and song youqiu react to go after him, they can see that he has not run two steps, "bang" hit the other side of the body. The two of them could not help but look at each other, and then quickly walked over, one by one, helping the two people who collided. It was only then that he was found to be Hou Qing. "Thank you, Yan team, hiss -" Hou Qing probably had a fall pain and his whole face was wrinkled together. Yan lie supported the man and asked softly, "are you ok?". Hou Qing tilted his head and laughed at him, shaking his head to show that he was OK. Song youqiu''s situation is much worse. "Who are you? What are you doing with me!? What are you going to do? Let me go! Let me go Changle is like a prawn under oil. It keeps fluttering, trying to break free from Song youqiu''s shackles. However, he is an it homestead man, usually in addition to work, the door does not go out, two doors do not stride, is not song youqiu''s opponent at all. Like a chick, he was carried around his collar without any power to parry. Yan lie collected his eyes and asked, "are you Changle?" When they came, they already knew what he looked like. It was just a matter of routine. Don''t want to "I am not! You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not always happy! " Suddenly, the high tone, like a shrieking rooster, makes the people present frown. Song youqiu couldn''t stand it. He put a hand over his mouth and said in a cold voice, "do you think we really don''t know who you are? Be honest The man''s face sank and his eyes were fierce. He looked terrible. Chang Le couldn''t help but shiver, his legs were soft, and he slipped to the ground. If song youqiu hadn''t been pulling him, he would have collapsed on the ground. Seeing this, song youqiu turned his eyes and looked at Yan lie. His voice lowered a little bit, "it doesn''t look like you''ll commit crimes like this?" Yan shook his head and did not comment. "Let''s help people in first, and then we''ll check." Song youqiu sighed and nodded. He took the man in and put him on his seat. Hou Qing this meeting also slows over, looks at Yan lie to say: "Yan team, I start to check now?" Yan lie nodded and pulled Changle''s chair out. He borrowed a chair from the side to Hou Qing to facilitate his work. As soon as Chang Le saw someone moving his computer, he was like a shot of adrenaline, and he came to life immediately. "What do you want to do!? Why touch my computer? It''s full of company secrets. You can''t touch it! Security, security! " Song youqiu felt the "buzzing" of his ears. He was helpless. He covered his mouth again. His black eyes were staring at his eyes. He said, "we are police. Now we suspect that you are related to a homicide. Please help us investigate. And your computer is also very important material evidence. " Changle only felt that his black pupil was like a black hole, dark and secluded. He could not see the end at a glance, as if he would devour himself in the next second. He was frightened and trembled like chaff. It seems like he was scared a lot. Song youqiu tolerates the impulse of rolling his eyes and looks at Yan lie helplessly. Yan lie nodded to him without changing his face, motioned him to let go, turned around and walked to Changle, and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you afraid of us?" Chang Le clenched his hands tightly together. His voice was very small and he said, "you are the police. When the police come to the door, there is no good "Can I understand that you are guilty of being a thief?" Without waiting for him to answer, Hou Qing called Yan lie. "Yan team, the computer has a password, triple. It takes a long time to crack. " Yan lie''s eyebrows twitched and his voice sank: "it seems that you pay attention to protecting your privacy. In the company, they all protect their computers like thieves. " Chang Le shrunk his neck and didn''t respond."Password." Yan lie didn''t talk nonsense to him: "if you don''t say it, I''ll spend some time at most. If you find out anything, you will be punished for both crimes. " "Double crime?" Chang Le doesn''t know, so he takes a careful look at Yan lie. "You should be very clear about China''s maintenance of network civilization. And you, even in the territory of the establishment of a dark network, by improper means to seek benefits. This is one of them. Secondly, if you try to hide evidence and hinder the progress of the investigation, how much can it be regarded as an obstruction of justice? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Chang Le looks at the faint smile of Yan lie''s mouth, only feels that the bottom of his heart is cold. When he heard the word "dark net" from the other side''s mouth, his heart suddenly jerked and his mouth moved. However, he could not say the words he wanted to deny. He felt inexplicably that his throat was strangled by an invisible force, and there was no way to export all his sophistry. The invisible pressure is like a sharp sword, pricking on his heart. It seems that if you move it gently, it will "splash blood on the spot". Let him stop thinking, he was stunned for a moment, sighed dejectedly, put away his shivering body, and slowly sat upright. Song youqiu found that just at the moment when he changed his sitting posture, his whole temperament changed. His eyes flashed and he suddenly reflected what was going on. "The password is uppercase Jr, followed by lowercase LP, and the number 79321. Triple, triple code. " Hou Qing gave a pause. He never thought about it. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether he should say that the other party is a talented person with courage, or that he is determined that no one will touch his own phone. The password is set, which is a little simple. After Changle finished speaking, he leaned back, lazily leaning on the chair, and said: "you are here to ask, is that blog website?" Although the interrogative sentence is used, the tone is narrative. Yan lie deep eyes under the tide surging, but the surface is still a light look, slowly nodded. "Do you know who we are?" "That website has a remote monitoring system. As long as the computer has a camera, I can see the people in front of the computer. Unfortunately, when you are turning on your computer, I happen to be doing website maintenance. " Yan lie''s eyes moved and looked at Hou Qing. Hou Qing thought, small face wrinkled, some chagrin said: "it should be the opening Miss computer, he saw." Yan lie nodded and gave him a soothing look, indicating that he would continue to work, and then turned his eyes to Chang Le. "I see the four big words behind you - strict discipline. I''ve got a rough idea of your identity. " Changle said after receiving his eyes. Yan lie gently laughed out a voice, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Since you are so smart, you might as well give us all we want to know." "Is it lenient to confess?" Chang Le jokingly picked eyebrows, tone also a little frivolous. It''s just that there''s no response. Slightly pause, his mouth smile slightly stiff, eyes flash, throat do not feel some interference, subconsciously licked his lips, "what do you want to ask?" Yan lie dragged a chair and sat opposite him. His clear eyes looked at him quietly. "How did you find that blog site?" "I picked it up on the side of the road five years ago. The computer is very new. I wanted to submit it to the state at first. But somehow, I took it home. When I turned on the computer, the website automatically popped up. Since I''m studying this major, I will soon find out that the website is a dark network. What''s more, I found that the person who designed that website was a genius. Firewall, anti-theft IP, etc. have all been designed with precision. I think I have no ability to design it. " Changle was oppressed by Yan lie. He felt that he didn''t want to breathe. He closed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. Across the screen, with a real person, give him a much greater impact. The man''s angular face seems to hide a layer of hard to find the anger, making him shudder. "If the design is so private, why is it used? You know very well what will happen if you use the dark net for profit without authorization. " Chang Le chuckled, slightly with a touch of bitterness: "say that you may not believe, these people, are in one day suddenly appear. The precision of this website is that once a second user appears, the website will automatically destroy the information of the previous user. I was surprised at the same time, trying to restore the data. However, during that time, I was as if I was possessed, and I put all my energy into it. I completely forgot my own work. Later, I made mistakes in my work and lost my job He said this, suddenly pause, hands unconsciously cross rub for a while, appeared a state of anxiety. In Yan lie''s opinion, this is the first real state that he showed after they met. Yan lie''s pupil moved slightly. He lowered his voice unconsciously and said in a soft voice, "what happened later?" Such as the piano general bass, as if rippling a wisp of woody Youhu, gently pulling his thoughts. Chang Le''s thoughts coagulated, slowly straightened his back: "even if I lost my job, all my attention was still on that website. Just as I was able to recover my last user''s profile, a man appeared. I''ve never seen him, not even his real voice. The only thing he saw was his unusual red eyes.Yes, you heard me correctly. His pupils are red. It''s not the kind of pupil color covered by the beautiful pupil. It''s the real red color. " Yan lie''s mind moved, thinking of the testimony of the sudden death of the old man, his eyes flashed. "Is he paying you to maintain the website, 7000 a month?" Changle neck hard, a little hesitated for a moment, face a collapse, honest nodded. "I only met him once. He asked for it and gave me a piece of Rune paper. After that, I found that I could completely control the website, and gradually seemed to understand a lot of things, and became a genius in people''s mouth. " Yan lie''s heart jumped and his face sank. Chang Le thought the other side didn''t believe what he said, and said in a little bit of anxiety: "this is true. This is the rune paper that the man gave me. I know it all sounds absurd, but it does exist. You... " Yan lie raised his hand, stopped his words and took the necklace he had taken from his neck. It''s a dog tooth like Pendant with a crack in the middle that can be broken from the middle. Yan lie thought for a moment, but he didn''t open it. He pinched the necklace in his hand with his backhand and called Hou Qing, asking him about the progress of inspection. "There is nothing useful in his computer, that is, I can''t understand the background data of that website. This is a C language program, in the query properties, there is a pile of messy code, it looks like silk thread He said that, flying around in his hand, he called out his discovery to Yan lie. Yan lie took a look, his heart felt a little strange. He thought for a moment, let Hou Qing take photos of the strange places he thought, and disposed of the things that should be dealt with on the computer. He finished work and left Changle. Hou Qing originally wanted to clean up the site completely, but half of it, he suddenly found that this thing, as if it could not be cleaned up. "Yan team, this website can''t be destroyed." Yan lie turned to half of his body and stopped. Then he went back to him and heard him say a lot of theories that he didn''t understand. His eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "for the time being, we will not clean up. We''re going to use it to restore all victim information. Maybe you can find the ghost hiding behind you Hou Qing micro Zheng, hesitated for a moment, or did not resist, now and then said: "but this can not be destroyed, is also a problem." Yan lie nodded his head and gave him a vague look. He said in a low voice: "maybe, when we catch the murderer, this website will collapse." Hou Qing hears speech, feel oneself to hear an answer of strange force disorder God only. His heart surged, his lips trembled, and finally he didn''t say anything. He nodded his head, indicating that he knew. After they left, they didn''t go back to the police station directly, and took Changle to his home. When they arrived at Changle''s house, they were not surprised. Changle''s house is a single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. When you buy it, you will bring decoration. There was a thin layer of dust in the kitchen, and no one had ever used it. The most chaotic place is his bedroom. The garbage can is full of takeout boxes, and clothes are piled up on the bed. There is only a place for people to sleep. It looks clean. When he was more concerned, his room was covered with yellow runes. Chang Le followed them. When he received their astonished eyes, he couldn''t help shaking. He said, "I started to have nightmares as long as I fell asleep a month ago. There is no picture in the dream, only the scream of a woman. It''s almost as soon as I fall asleep. I asked a friend to find a master. He gave these to me. At least I can have a good sleep during the day. After that, I worked overtime in the company at night and came back to sleep during the day. " Women''s screams? Yan lie gave him a meaningful glance, "can you still contact the master?" "master fortune telling fortune in Town God''s Temple, January only five hexagram, it is said that a predestined relationship can be seen." Chang Le said, his voice gradually lowered. In his heart, he knew that he was facing the police. To say that these gods and ghosts were propagating feudal superstition. To the other side, he was looking for excuses. He was afraid that the other side would not believe him, but what he said was true. He hesitated and always felt that he should add more, but his brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to refute it. "Let the forensic man search for anything useful. In addition, take care of these runes, don''t get pregnant. Let them check whether the paint on it is cinnabar or something else Chang Le has not yet opened his mouth, he is stunned by a series of words from Yan lie. He has not yet regained consciousness, was pulled a bit, staggered two steps, subconsciously followed the other side''s footsteps to leave. For a long time, he finally found his lost brain, found himself in the car, hesitated for a moment, and asked carefully, "where are we going?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Police station." Hou Qing sat by Changle''s side and answered him when he heard the sound. Almost in a flash, Changle is like a punctured balloon, which withers in an instant, and the whole person is dejected. "How many years will I be locked up?" When he was working on that website, he thought he might be arrested. However, a year, two years, three years passed, and no one even touched his tail. He could not help feeling a little elated and felt that he would never catch him. In addition, his life became more and more smooth, and he gradually forgot all these things. He never thought that he would be arrested one day. He still thought last month that he would stop after finishing this year, but he didn''t want to After experiencing all the face changing processes of Changle, Hou Qing only felt that this man was too good at acting. He did not take his present change in mind at all. He shook his head and said perfunctorily: "I don''t know. I''m not a judge. " Chang Le was stabbed by his lukewarm tone and choked no more. Silence all the way. After walking about half way, Hou Qing found that this was not the way back to the police station. In the heart of a little doubt, hesitated for a moment, or carefully touched song youqiu''s shoulder, asked in a low voice: "Song team, where are we going?" "You Yan team home, pick up someone." Hou Qing immediately understood. I guess it''s because of the rune paper. I''m going to connect the night line. He nodded in silence and retreated back to his seat. Before coming, Yan lie had already called yewanwan. After a good night''s sleep, I feel much better. After she got up, she took Yan Bai for breakfast. After listening to the other party''s request, she intended to send people to the kindergarten, but she received a call from Yan lie asking her to identify something. She had to discuss with Yan Bai. She wanted to leave the other party at home alone. Unexpectedly, Yan Bai said that he didn''t want to be at home himself this time. "Either you take me or I''ll sneak back down there!" Night wanwan looked at the angry little guy in front of him. His watery eyes were round, and there was a trace of grievance hidden in his angry eyes. His small mouth was pouting. She also only herself two days ago left people alone at home too much, a soft heart, nodded, agreed to his request. When Yan lie was driving, he saw Yan Bai standing at the door. He got out of the car a little puzzled and walked over, "want to take him?" Night wanwan sighed and nodded: "if I leave him alone at home, my heart will be disturbed. He''s a good boy, so it''s OK to take him. " Yan lie tilts his head and looks at it, just in line with Yan Bai''s eyes. The round eyes are full of grievances, and the small mouth is shriveled. She looks like she wants to cry. Yan lie''s heart brushed a touch of light guilt, sighed, bent down to get people into the arms, gently weighed Yan Bai''s small PP, could not help but soften the voice: "then you should be good, can''t run around, can''t talk much." Yan Bai Leng for a second, his big eyes flash, can if stars, nod like garlic: "mm-hmm, I must be the most obedient one." Yan lie shallowly hooked the corner of his lip, patted him on the back, and turned around to walk toward the car. After getting on the bus, he asks song youqiu to drive and sits behind him with Yan Bai. After several people settled down, song youqiu drove away. As soon as Yan Bai got on the bus, Changle''s eyes could not help floating to him. In Changle''s eyes, the fat and white little guy is like a soft glutinous rice dumpling. With the pure and clear eyes on his face like a deer, one glance seems to melt people''s hearts. His eyes are too direct, without a trace of cover up, Yan Bai soon noticed. He played with his fingers and pretended to peek at him carelessly. Suddenly, an unexpected discovery made him nervous. Yan lie felt something wrong with him the first time. People seem to be scared. He was a little worried. He bent down to Yan Bai''s ear and asked him in a low voice what was wrong with him. Yan Bai took a breath in silence and held his mind. He leaned to his ear and said to him in an almost breath like voice: "there is a thick black fog around him. It''s swallowing his own Qi. " He said, feeling a little uncomfortable, Pigu like a needle in general, fidgety moved the position. Yan lie hugs his little fat waist''s hand unconsciously, and glances at the people beside him. Changle was still peeping at Yan Bai. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation in his heart. He drew back his eyes. Fear pierced his body like dust. He twisted his body uneasily, and his neck shrank again. He was almost buried in his chest like a frightened quail. Yan lie quietly took back his eyes, his mood turned, and his brain began to sort out the evidence on his hand. Police station. "Do you think the aunt''s house is haunted at night?" June a little surprised, looking at the eyes of the deer drumming water.Lu Ming and several colleagues stayed at the witness''s house in the old city for a few days. Something went wrong last night. After he changed his shift, he rushed back to the Bureau and didn''t even have time to go home to change his clothes. "Yes, I can always hear a little noise at night. But my brother on duty with me couldn''t hear. I had to touch it for a few more days, and I didn''t come back until I was sure that the voice really existed. By the way, what about the old man? " June Cu frown, the brain can not help recalling the night wanwan once said. "But wanwan said that all the souls in that place have been exhausted? Are you sure you heard the ghost Deer Ming eyes straight straight, some hesitant look at her: "should, probably, maybe?" He turned his head and thought carefully: "that voice is very small, that is, whimpering cry, and I heard it alone. It''s not haunted, what is it?" June shrunk his mouth and shook his head with him, saying that he did not know. "Forget it. Ask the boss later. You haven''t told me where the boss is." "We''ve found the users of the dark network. We''ve got them. I don''t know when I''ll be back. " "Dark net, what is that?" Lu Ming is holding a cup of water with a blank face. After he was sent to protect the family members of the witness, he was basically out of touch with the case. He would not know anything. June had to explain to him the course of the case. In the middle of their conversation, Yan lie came back with his men. As soon as Lu Ming saw someone, he jumped up and ran to him, "boss, I found a ghost in the witness''s house!" Yan lie steps a meal, side body avoids his action, "what meaning?" He braked in time, swayed twice before he could stand up, and quickly told him what he had found. Yan lie turns his eyes and subconsciously throws his eyes on the night wanwan. Night wanwan returned a clear look, "solve the problem here, I''ll go and have a look with him." She can find out the problems that Yan Bai can find out. As soon as she got on the bus, she saw something wrong with Chang Le. Yan lie understood the meaning of her words, nodded and took the person to the interrogation room. "It was taken from him," Yan lie handed the dog tooth necklace from Changle to yewanwan. "He said it was given to him by a mysterious man." He told Changle''s confession and repeated it to yewanwan simply and quickly. Night wanwan took the necklace in his hand and saw the gap on the dog''s teeth at a glance. Then he closed his eyes and observed it carefully. Suddenly, thumb force, "pa" will break the dog''s teeth. "Ah, you..." Chang Le was in a hurry and suddenly stood up to stop her movement. Don''t want to, he just got up, legs a soft, like someone kicked a foot in the knee socket general, brush the floor fell to the ground, but also brought the chair down. Crackling sound, let others involuntarily frown. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not seen his movement, also did not hear the sound in general. In the center of the dog''s tooth she broke, a silver Rune paper appeared. Her eyes flashed and she was surprised. The grade of Rune paper is divided into yellow, blue, red, purple, silver and gold. At her present level, she can draw purple at most. Her master, with all her might, could draw a few silver symbols. Now she cares about an ordinary person and sees a silver symbol. No, maybe we can''t say ordinary people. After all, Changle''s body, covered by black fog, can be seen a few wisps of red gas overflow. She closed her eyes and took out the rune paper carefully. When she unfolded the rune paper, people around her could see that the surrounding of the rune paper seemed to be corroded, and the paper became a bit ragged. "Have you seen the rune paper in the dog''s tooth?" She raised her eyes and looked at Chang Le, who sat opposite her. The astonishment in the other side''s eyes did not seem to be faking. Sure enough "I haven''t seen it." He shook his head and stammered, "he He gave it directly to me Necklace. And again and again, let me not open. They said they would die. " He said, can''t help but shiver, eyes straight at the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan facial expressionless nodded, "really will die." The man who had been sitting on the ground was so weak that he almost collapsed on the ground. "What?" The night wanwan casually touched the corner of the fufu paper, with a light voice and color: "your printing hall is black, even if it is a pure Yang body, it can''t hold back the black air all over the sky on you. The time of death is not far away." Chang Le widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. His mouth was wide and his chin felt like falling. "Even if I don''t break the dog''s tooth, you won''t have many days." Night wanwan picked up the necklace and shook it at him."You can live a lifetime with as much skill as you can. Once there is something beyond your own fortune, you need to exchange it with something else. It''s the law of nature. It''s a fair exchange. " Her words, like a pair of invisible hands, strangled Changle''s throat and squeezed out the air in his heart bit by bit. Gradually, his pupils grew bigger and bigger, and his mouth opened for breath. His pupils turned white and choked like he was dying. He couldn''t make a sound at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Night wanwan seems to have not seen Changle abnormal general, the eye color is cold, looking at the broken dog teeth on the hand, playing carelessly. Yan felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. Sigh under my heart. He knew that Changle''s behavior had already stepped on the night line, but now, this is the police station. He gently breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, wrapped his small hand in the night with a big palm, and gave her a soothing look and gently shook his head when the other party''s eyes came. Night wanwan a little unwilling to do Du mouth, but still in accordance with his will, hummed a sound, took back the pressure on Changle''s body. All of a sudden, Changle felt the pressure on her neck suddenly disappeared. His windpipe finally breathed a breath of air, and the last breath was released in an instant. The whole man was paralyzed like a dead dog, with his mouth wide open and breathing. His eyes are covered with water vapor, and he looks at the two people not far away. Yan lie''s eyes looked at the man in front of him without a trace of temperature: "what? Do you also think that the person who gave you a dog''s tooth will appear in the police station like a hero after finding out your situation and rescue you? " There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In fact, at the same time of breaking the dog''s teeth at night, he did not miss the flash of lust in Changle''s eyes. He had one more point in his head. Just did not expect, night wanwan also caught the other party''s reaction for a moment. Changle''s last fluke in his heart is completely strangled. His misty eyes look at the person in front of him. Night wanwan seems to feel his eyes, slightly narrowed his eyes, a faint glance at him. Changle heart a shrink, scared straight shiver, slowly curled up the body, as if only in this way can have a little sense of security. "It seems that there are some other contact information between you and that person. If you don''t mind, can you tell me?" Yan lie looks at the person in front of him indifferently. Changle didn''t dare to move his superfluous mind at this time. He nodded his head as fast as he could. He was afraid that he would feel his previous behavior again if he was slow for a second. "I In my cell phone, there is He left me a mobile phone number, no name. He said, "don''t call the dog unless it has a broken tooth." His trembling words were full of strong fear, his words were vague, and one accidentally bit his tongue. Yan lie gets up and knocks on the glass behind him. Song youqiu knows it clearly and turns to the evidence department to get to Changle''s mobile phone. When he gave his mobile phone to Yan lie, the screen was on, showing two missed calls. The two people look at each other and see the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Yan lie nods, turns to walk back to night Wan Wan side, low voice will discover to tell him. Night wanwan didn''t look at the mobile phone, but fell on the silver talisman on the table. After a pause, he said slowly, "this talisman, in the eyes of the world, is called the transit symbol, while in my door, it is called the stealing life talisman." Stealing life, as the name implies, takes the eight characters of other people''s birthdays as the contract, and steals the life of others to oneself. "If you follow the normal path of your life, it will be smooth without any reason. There will be no disaster, no great wealth and great wealth. But now, you are living a life beyond the scope of your life. Is it good to be a genius overnight? " Chang Le''s body is stiff. When the change happened, he thought that there would be problems, but he never thought that it was caused by this dog tooth necklace. "How?" "It''s just that the stolen good luck comes at a price. The person who does the rune seals the power of the bite back on you with the dog''s teeth. If the dog''s teeth are not bad, you are the container he transports Night Wan Wan Wan fingers hooked on the necklace, shaking, swinging playing. The initiative to call, but the seal is broken, the force of reverse, hit the person, injured, can''t wait to ask him what happened to the container. Night wanwan looked at the painting method of the mantra on the rune paper, and saw that the painting method and the pattern on the back of the dead were the same trend. She could not help but wonder how the man had gone from stealing his life to killing. Decapitation, in Taoism, also has the meaning of blocking human reincarnation. How much hatred did the murderer have for those girls? They didn''t even want to give them in their next life. All of a sudden, a sharp bell interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Yan lie''s eyes light up. He gets up and goes to the monitoring room next door. He asks song youqiu to inform the people in the information department to come over. He connects to the mobile phone as quickly as possible, implements monitoring and finds out the person who calls. Night Wan Wan looked at the flashing light of the mobile phone, got up and knocked on the glass, shook his head with the other side of the people, "time is too late, let him answer the phone first." Without waiting for Yan lie to react, she slides down the answer button and presses the hands-free button at the same time. "Where are you?" The harsh mechanical sound, from the receiver outflow, like ice general, so that the temperature inside the house dropped a few minutes.Night wanwan quietly went to Changle side, with the mouth sign that the other side to follow their own meaning. Changle shivered again, looking at her mouth, stammered her words. "I had a car accident. It''s going to be in the hospital." When he finished, his heart sank. There was no sound, but he felt as if he had spoken to himself. "The necklace is broken." The voice of the voice changer suddenly sank down and became angry. Fear, like a plastic bag, was forced on his head, and almost deprived him of all his senses. His body trembled and he felt that he could not make a sound at all. But he didn''t want to, his mouth, as if he had a sense of autonomy, said: "I was hit by a motorcycle, the mirror hooked the necklace, fly it out, broke it." "Broken?" The harsh voice, as cold as ice, makes people''s heart shudder involuntarily. Chang Le''s eyes widened, looking at the people around him, and he almost forgot his breath. "Well, it''s broken." "Where are you?" "Municipal hospitals." This is the nearest hospital to the police station. "Wait for me at the door." "> hang up. The night cable locks the screen and all the sound disappears. Changle Leng for a long time, feel the body temperature bit by bit return, just look at night Wan Wan eyes more scared. He clearly felt that his body seemed to be out of his control and said something he didn''t want to say with his mouth open. His body was shaking like chaff and he couldn''t help crying. It''s just that his reaction was completely ignored. "Take him to the hospital and wait, or..." "No, there is no evidence that the man did it even if he caught him. I''m going to take someone to watch and see if I can see someone who''s not right "I''ll go with you?" Yan lie thought about it, shook his head and refused: "you and Lu Ming go to the witness''s house. I''m a little concerned about that Night Wan Wan nodded, pondered a little, and said: "you take the white to go. The murderer is now being eaten back. His anger is different from that of others. " Yan lie heard the speech and nodded his head. The two men finished their discussion and separated. Changle was detained in the interrogation room, leaning against the corner of the wall, exhausted and drowsy. No one found that, not long after the withdrawal of the people, the silver symbol on the table brushed the ground for a moment, and the silent spontaneous combustion took place. Night Wan Wan Wan and Lu Ming came directly to the witness who was not scared to death. With her, Lu Ming did not go upstairs, but went around to the back of the building, pointed to the corner and said, "I heard the sound, turned around to look for a circle, and felt that the sound was from here. It''s very quiet. It''s a little bit like a baby cat. I''m the only one who hears it. " The place where the deer calls is not far from the garbage disposal area. Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose and hesitated whether to smell it carefully. The smell of garbage around is too pungent and makes people feel nauseous. "What time was the sound heard?" "Between three and five." Before dawn, when the Yin Qi is at its peak. This is the first scene where the first victim was injured, and the place where the soul was annihilated is also here. She turned her mind and suddenly thought of a possibility. "Send for someone to come around here and see if you can find the cat''s nest." "Wildcat? Do you suspect there are wild cats around here? " "If it''s a wild cat, I can''t hear it alone," he said "I''ll find it first." Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer his question, but directly raised his feet, walked in the direction he pointed to, and looked for it seriously. Lu Ming didn''t know what medicine she was selling, so she didn''t dare to ask more about it. She had to go to find someone to help her find it. When the old lady who was guarding them heard that they were looking for the cat, she was stunned for a moment and stopped him with some hesitation. "What can I do for you, madam?" Lu Ming looked at her voice and thought that she was afraid of seeing people leave. She unconsciously softened her voice and calmed her mood. She stopped, a little helpless to pull the corners of her mouth, a little stiff smile, nono said: "behind my building, there is a pile of wild cats. My old man often feeds them leftovers. When my family signed up to collect the demolition money, he also thought about the wild cats and asked me what to do with the wild cats after we left. You are not looking for that, are you? " Lu Ming''s heart leaped and looked at her in surprise. I didn''t expect that there was a cat. He held back his thoughts and nodded: "yes, we are looking for that one. Can you take us there?"The other side didn''t hesitate to nod and get up to lead the way. Lu Ming takes her to find yewanwan and tells her what the other party said. She still can''t help asking, "sister wanwan, how do you know there is a cat here?" "You''ve heard the cat bark. How could there be no cat?" The party followed the witness''s family and headed for the place where the wild cats were gathering. As soon as the witness''s family members approached, a wild cat "meow meow" came up. It''s very familiar to them, they thought. But when the wild cats saw the witness''s family members followed by people, their round eyes suddenly raised a look of vigilance, and bowed back to retreat. The sound of their voices was also sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Deer Ming and one of the black cats eye. The green cat''s eye, under the sunlight''s illumination, is radiant, permeates the faint cold light. His heart a tight, inexplicably produced a bit of fear, unconsciously back a few steps. The black cat seemed to feel his fear, and gave a proud "meow" cry. He jumped up and ran to the witness''s family members. He rubbed her trouser legs like a coquettish. Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and was stunned by the huge contrast between the black cat and the black cat. After a while, he found his voice and whispered, "is this black cat a fine one?" The voice is not big, but let the people standing beside listen to a complete. "When I was in the countryside, I heard my grandmother say that black cats are the messengers of hell. They know human nature and see ghosts and gods. You say, does this cat know something? " When Lu Ming heard his colleagues say this, he couldn''t help but shrunk his mouth and rolled his eyes: "why don''t you say that the little thing saw the murderer?" "Well, why is there a cat here?" Without waiting for a reply, the family members who are pacifying their emotions suddenly open their mouths. Lu Ming and others take back their thoughts and look along the direction of her fingers. In the corner, they see a black little milk cat. Amazingly, the eyes of the baby cat are blue. This is a rare pupil color match in the cat world. The deer roared in surprise, and at the same time, he heard the familiar call of the cat. As soon as he was in a tight frame of mind, he suddenly grasped the hand of the person beside him: "do you hear me?" He grabbed the arm of the person, can not help eating pain, "ouch" low cry: "hear what?" "The cat barks?" Lu Ming''s nerves were a little tight, and he didn''t realize that he was exerting too much, and the pain of grasping people around him was painful. "I said Bambi, are you stupid? How can you not hear the cat barking with so many cats?" The colleague said, raised his hand to force his hand to break off. "No, no, not this cat, that, that The cry of the baby cat, "Gee, Gee!" Deer Ming''s pupils trembled and his neck froze. His eyes did not dare to look in the direction of the black milk cat. My colleague didn''t feel anything at all. He felt a kind of cautious and flustered feeling. Qing Bu gave a cold shiver and slapped his back with a slap. "Well, don''t frighten yourself! Isn''t it normal that you can hear a suckling cat That''s what he said, but he felt a little uneasy. Lu Ming pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed two times. His heart was more sure that he could only hear it. He rigid body, only feel a congealing eyes in the back of his head looking at himself, the back cold sweat cencencen. Night wanwan saw the little milk cat with blue pupil. He had more evidence for his guess. She hesitated for a moment and told the people around her to clear up. When they heard her words, they turned back and left in twos and threes. With legs almost stiff into a straight line, Lu Ming grabs his colleague''s shoulder. As soon as he is about to go with him, he hears the quiet voice of the night line and says: "the deer''s singing remains." He could not help but beat a shiver, bitter face, dead drag by him to grasp colleague, shake head desperately. Struggling, night wanwan came over, mercilessly broke off his hand, whispered: "take the family away from the scene, no matter what sound you hear, don''t come in." Colleagues a little bit stupefied nodded, turned and quickly left. The people left behind, alone in the wind disorderly, almost cry. Last time, I didn''t know what kind of thing I wanted to attach to myself, and I was almost turned into a mummy. This time, it was a little milk cat, almost dying call. Lu Ming can''t help but wonder whether he has committed Taisui in this period of time? Do you need to see it sometime? Before he recovered, he was patted on the shoulder. He trembled with fear, and suddenly turned back, and saw that the night wanwan looked at himself in a secluded way. His deep eyes were like an ancient well, without waves or waves. He unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembling voice asked: "Wan Wan elder sister, what do I need to do?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not speak, just side body, let him see the scene in front of him. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the little milk cat hiding in the corner just now. He didn''t know what moved over. He lay down in front of him, raised his head and looked at himself. He didn''t know if he was under the illusion that the cat''s eyes, as if they could speak, were trying to tell themselves something. "It is..." He unconsciously licked some dry lips, and his brain was confused for a moment. "I think it''s your aura that is very harmonious with it, so he can find you. As for the reason, we need to find it in another way. " Night Wan Wan squatted down and stroked the cat''s back.Lu Ming found out that there were some alert cats just now, which would gather around yewanwan in twos and threes, especially the big black cat who scared himself. It was more like that the big black cat had no backbone. It leaned against yewanwan''s legs, rubbing and biting her trouser legs. He was slightly stunned and felt that the picture was a little beyond his own cognition. "Sister Wan Wan, I didn''t expect you to be so popular with cats." He said with some emotion. Night Wan Wan raised his eyes and gave him a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "cats like people with heavy Yin, especially black cats. Didn''t you hear that black cats can connect Yin and Yang? In some myths, the hell emissary appears in the image of a black cat. In the previous cases, the soul of black cat was also used to buy up ghost errands to avoid pursuit. " After listening to the words, the deer only felt that his brain was like being knocked by a stick. "Hum" kept ringing for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his senses. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly smelled a faint aroma, which was a little bit like lavender mixed with a little Freesia flavor, gently sniffed, inexplicably had a kind of enchanting feeling. He closed his eyes involuntarily, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness, quietly moved forward a few steps. It seems that the thin and fragmentary voice attracted the attention of the people around him. "If you get drunk for a while, I won''t be responsible for it." The cold, cold voice suddenly pierced his heart like a piece of ice. Lu Ming was excited, his body trembled, and he suddenly regained his mind. At the moment of opening his eyes, he saw a burning incense in his hand. "Sister wanwan..." "It''s a soul guiding incense, which is usually used in the first seven hours to guide the lost soul to the place where he should go. As for you, your soul is light. If you don''t pay attention to it, your soul will be taken away. " Lu Ming''s back was cold. He stepped back a few steps and went to a relatively safe place. He could not help but lower his voice because of his fear. "Sister wanwan, whose soul are you leading?" "The one who died next to him." When he heard the speech, his brain stopped a little and said hesitantly, "but you don''t mean that the souls of the dead are scattered?" Night Wan Wan nodded, reached out and pointed to the black cat at the foot: "when I saw it, I guess it may have swallowed the soul of the dead." The black cat draws the soul, in the specific situation, can preserve the human soul. "Really?" "Well, according to the present situation, that spirit should be swallowed by this little guy. Its body has not been able to bear, so it will not stop calling at night. The sound is like a signal for help, which can only be heard by special people. " Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and gently scratched the chin of the little milk cat. He turned his head and looked at the deer. His voice became low: "for example, you." Lu Ming could not help but beat a shiver, and chuckled dryly: "is it?" Night wanwan shallow hook hook lips, no answer, turned back to the eyes, looking at the soul of the incense. Lu Ming is very clear in his heart that night wanwan will not tell lies. It is because of this clear, let his heart deep uneasiness a point. If he could, he would like to grease his feet and run. But not far away that pair of twinkling staring at their own blue pupil person, as if to him under the body curse general, can''t move. A little bit, he suddenly saw that the fog that should have been dispersed in front of him gathered little by little. "Sister Wan!" His heart leaped and he couldn''t help crying. Night wanwan did not pay attention to, just like him, will focus on the gradually gathered fog. One second, two seconds, three seconds The atmosphere gradually became dignified, and the originally scattered smoke actually condensed into shape gradually with time. Gradually, a vague figure appeared in front of them. Lu Ming''s pupils vibrate violently. He stares at it for a moment, but he doesn''t see anything. The shadow is so vague that even men and women can''t be distinguished. Lu Ming''s heart is inexplicably ugly. He hesitates and approaches the shadow. He reaches out and tries to grasp something. In the end, it was all in vain. The moment his hand fell, the shadow seemed to be scattered by him, and suddenly disappeared in the world. His heart a tight, can not help but call night Wan Wan a, anxious voice with a touch of begging. Night Wan Wan was silent and did not respond. She reached out and rubbed the black cat at the edge of her feet, heard it meow, and put her head against her hand. She turned her hand along the direction of the black cat''s strength, touched the baby cat''s body, and then listened to the black cat''s anxious "meow meow". Night wanwan thought about it and asked with a little hesitation: "do you want me to take it away?" In response to her, the black cat''s more cheerful cry. Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart gently frown a small bag, always some hesitation: "that you?"The black cat raised its head and yelled at her, its tail wagging fast. Night Wan Wan sighed, but he could not resist it. He bent down and held up the little milk cat beside his feet. Seeing this, the black cat suddenly raised her voice and called out in a high pitched voice. Before she could react, she turned and ran away. And the rest of the wild cat, also follow its footsteps, in an instant all ran away. Night wanwan felt the warmth of the little guy in his arms, and a faint helplessness swept over the bottom of his eyes: "forget it, let''s find a playmate for Baibai." Lu Ming didn''t come back to her mind until she got up and called herself. Her brain still couldn''t turn around. "Sister wanwan, what was that just now? And then there''s this little kitten. Do you want to take it back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Night Wan Wan nodded and gently stroked the baby cat. Perhaps in response to the deer''s voice, the little cat also called at the moment when his words should fall. "But But... " Lu Ming always feels a little strange in his heart. The impact of that scene was a little bit big. "What you saw just now is the soul I drew from it. It has inadvertently devoured a wisp of soul of the dead, either a soul or a soul. For it, fortune and misfortune are unknown. As you can see from the big black cat that ran away just now, it is almost perfect and has a little understanding of human nature. He knew he couldn''t take care of the little guy, so he entrusted it to me. I am also afraid that it will be deliberately caught, do bad things. The best way is to adopt it myself. " Night wanwan turns around and pats the deer''s shoulder with a little comforting nature, and patiently explains it. "Since it can devour the soul, it proves that it is born with spirit and will be selected as the material of cauldron. For such a beautiful little guy, I don''t want to see it become a container or a weapon for others to attack me one day." Lu Ming listened to her words, and her brain gradually became clear. With a sigh, she turned around and walked out with her steps. Two people left, passing by the garbage heap, the baby cat suddenly "meow meow" call. The sound is much sharper than before. Night Wan Wan Wan and Lu Ming look at each other, looking at each other. Night Wan Wan''s hand has never left the back of the milk cat. At that moment, she clearly felt the cat''s back suddenly arched. It''s a natural Attack Alert. Everything has a spirit. "I think you should send someone to turn over the rubbish again." Night Wan Wan Wan gathers eyes, and caresses the cat''s back constantly, trying to let it relax. After reading so much, Lu Ming naturally understood another meaning in her words. He nodded silently and walked out quickly. He went to his colleagues and said only that he might have found something else, so that they could be prepared to dig through the garbage. Colleagues looked at the smelly garbage in the alley, and their faces suddenly changed. This scene, it''s been a week since we found the dead. This garbage has been here for a week. They all remember that the team on that day had turned over the garbage here. If something is found out this time, I don''t know how to deal with it. They quickly sorted out their thoughts, called the legal department of the Bureau, put on the isolation clothes, and went to the garbage. Night wanwan is holding the little guy back out, standing not far away staring at their movement. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Yan lie listened to the night Wan Wan''s suggestion and drove Yan Bai to the hospital. Instead of going straight in, they hid at the exit of the parking lot and watched the people passing by. Municipal Hospital, also can be said to be the Joint Hospital of the police station, Tongcheng injured police, will eventually transfer here. Yan lie knew that yewanwan chose this address to give them the right time. But he was worried that the murderer would have an extra alert because of this address, which might not appear. When he was distracted, he suddenly felt his pants pulled twice. He subconsciously bowed his head, and saw a touch of excitement in Yan Bai''s eyes. He pointed to the front of him and said in a low voice, "Ba Ba, there is a thick black fog around his body, which is darker than the one you took back just now. Ma Ma taught me that if the color of ordinary people becomes like that, they will not die and be disabled. He seems to be resisting it with something Yan lie''s eyes flashed and raised his eyes. His eyebrows frowned involuntarily. It seems that the man is surrounded by something, which blurs his facial features and makes people unable to see his appearance clearly. In terms of body shape, it''s very similar to the killer seen in the surveillance before. Yan lie is more concerned about his way of walking. The chassis looks unstable. He always feels that he will fall down in the next second. "Can you see what he looks like?" As a result, Yan lie had to ask Yan Bai. Yan Bai gazed at it for a while, and shook his head in frustration: "I can''t see clearly. He should have used a charm to weaken his image Yan lie is not surprised by this answer. I think that person and he thought about the same, for this address more warning, do a layer of protection. Yan lie''s eyes are always on the man. It seems that his eyes are too sharp, the man walked, suddenly stopped, quickly turned back, looked at their place for a while. Yan liexuan''s position is very secret. He is sure that the other party will not find his own existence. Sure enough, the man stared at it for a while and then left. The biggest regret of their trip was that they didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but they got the license plate number of his SUV.After confirming the result, Yan lie takes Yan Bai to the police station. He gave the license plate to Hou Qing. Hou Qing quickly found out the owner''s information. The results were predictable and somewhat unexpected. It was a woman named Wu Fengyi. She was 56 years old. Her registered address was in the old city of the first scene. After getting the address, Yan lie vaguely feels on the right side and plans to go back to the old city. Before he left, he asked Hou Qing to continue to check Wu Fengyi''s information. The more detailed, the better. ¡­¡­ Old town. Night wanwan watched the deer, they bit by bit, all the garbage from the inside to the outside, again and again, did not find anything useful. They couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. "Sister wanwan, do you really think there is something in this?" Lu Ming tugs at his head and asks carefully. Night Wan Wan nodded his head and raised his hand. He put the baby cat in his arms in front of the deer and said in a deep voice, "even if I can be wrong, it will not be wrong." Yinluo, the little guy in her hand, as if in order to prove what she said, purred two times, as if also bared his teeth. Deer Ming was a little surprised by its lively behavior, swayed back a few steps, and almost fell down. "Well, what you said is right. Is that ok?" He can stand firm and look at the little guy in front of him helplessly: "but we can''t find any useful clues." With a bitter face, he looked back at the messy garbage turned over. His heart tasted so much that he didn''t know what to do. Night Wan Wan took back his hand and stroked the little guy''s back. After thinking about it a little, he lowered his head and quietly discussed with him in his arms: "what do you want? How about finding it yourself?" In response to her, is the baby cat "meow, meow, meow" call, as well as the body struggling for two times. Night Wan Wan saw the shape, and then bent down to put it on the ground. The kitten''s four feet touched the ground, just like a runaway horse, rushed to the garbage heap with lightning power. But because the body is too small, in a blink of an eye, it disappeared in the garbage heap. The deer could not help but be anxious. "Sister wanwan, she is just a baby cat. She was born a few days ago, and her immunity is certainly not strong. You just let her drill into the garbage. What can I do if she gets sick?" Night Wan Wan''s eyes follow the little guy''s steps, even if the body is buried in the garbage, she also saw a general. "I think its body, should be better than the average kitten''s body, don''t worry too much. Who let you not, can''t find what it wants? " While praising the cat, she couldn''t help belittling people. The deer Ming mouth corner to draw, the face changed several meeting, helpless smile, quietly back to one side, waiting for the result of the matter. As if the baby cat had the wisdom of human beings, she quickly found what she wanted after throwing some rubbish, and began to cry at her throat. Night wanwan did not move, with the eyes of deer Ming over to have a look. When deer Ming heard the call, her feet couldn''t help moving. When she accepted her eyes, her body was like an arrow that left the string and ran over. He ran quickly past, and saw the little guy standing with a napkin like object under his feet. His eyes light a congealed, a little pause for a moment, carefully reached out, one hand gently picked up the little guy, the other hand twisted the tissue which was trampled by it, called colleagues to use the evidence bag to pack the tissue. After a week of corrosion in the garbage heap, the tissue in the evidence bag can hardly see its original appearance. The tattered one can not attract people''s attention. Lu Ming walks back to night Wan Wan with his cat in his arms. The dark tide surges at the bottom of his eyes, mixed with too much emotion. His throat is slightly choked, and he doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Night wanwan shallow hook hook lips, gave him a soothing smile: "I think, it should only want such things." With that, her eyes moved toward his arms. Lu Ming looked down a little slowly, and saw the majestic little guy a second ago. He would lean on his arms and sleep soundly. Night wanwan took off his coat and motioned for him to pass the cat to himself. Lu Ming hesitated for a moment: "otherwise, I''ll hold it. It''s just turned over the garbage. It''s a little bit..." "No, give it to me. If you get rid of the garbage, you can take the team. I don''t think the murderer will come again in this place. " Lu Ming Leng Leng Leng, eyes unconsciously drift to the pile of garbage that he and his colleagues made a mess of, in the heart how much is not taste. A week later, they were finally able to leave the stinky place. When everything recovered, people''s lives returned to normal, and their memories would gradually disappear. Slowly, no one would remember that a girl and an old man died here, and they were scared to death because they witnessed the murder scene.Lu Ming pursed her lips and took back her complicated thoughts. She gave her back the little guy in her arms and continued her unfinished work. Night Wan Wan bows his head and looks at the sweet little spot of sleep. Sometimes he feels in his heart: "I don''t know whether your appearance is good or bad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Night wanwan stands by the side of the road with a kitten in his arms, waiting for Yan lie to pick him up. The man called her when he came out of the police station. Yan lie also imagined their state in the old city, but he didn''t expect that the night line would take people, and Shengsheng would turn over the garbage again. What''s more, I got a dirty cat in my arms. When he came to the night line, he hesitated for a moment and stopped almost three steps away from each other. The smell of garbage can still be clearly smelled between the nostrils. "Are you taking your cat for a roll around the garbage dump?" He was a little helpless against his temple and shook his head. Night wanwan looked down at the dirty little guy in his arms, and shook his head helplessly: "no, it went in and drilled for a time. I didn''t expect that place was so contagious. " Her facial features were stronger than ordinary people, and her stomach was churned by the smell. Yan lie pursed his lips and vomited a long puff of turbid air. His eyes were dark. He held the cat in her arms and asked in a deep voice, "what are we going to do now?" The strong taste stirred up every nerve of his. He hesitated a little, and stopped at the same place, not knowing what to do. Night wanwan raised his hand and wanted to rub his nose. He did not want to, but was stabbed by the taste. He held his mind and turned his eyes. He saw that the eyes of the people in front of him were slightly dull. People who understood what was going on, couldn''t help laughing and joking: "it smells bad? But I''m going to ask dad to wait a little longer Yan lie looked back, crying and laughing at the little thing sleeping in his arms. "Well, I have another baby, girl boy?" Night wanwan thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "it should be the little female cat. After finishing the matter here, we will take it to the pet hospital to have a look." Yan lie nodded, and her brain gradually returned to normal operation. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called out an address. "This is the applicable vehicle license plate we found the suspect. It should be a rental license plate. All of them are an old man named Wu Fengyi. The registered address is just around here. I wanted to ask someone. But it doesn''t seem very good at the moment, does it? " Night Wan Wan moved his nose, some embarrassed smile, "that''s better give the cat to deer Ming and take it back to the police station. He''s going back to deliver the evidence. " "What did you find?" Yan lie was a little surprised that he would make new discoveries. Night wanwan stretched out his finger and pointed to the little guy in his arms, and his voice was soft: "it found it. A tissue. I think it should have been left by the killer after the murder. It looks like garbage, and the people who searched for the certificate didn''t notice it. " Yan lielue slightly surprised to pick eyebrows, really did not expect, this cat, also can search proof? "The cat has become a sperm?" Night Wan Wan Wan nodded: "I''ll explain to you later. Go to find Lu Ming first. " Yan lie nods. Two people do not waste time, holding the kitten back to find Lu Ming, entrusted the cat to each other, turned to the next destination. Even if the houses in the old city are adjacent, they are built by different developers. The number of units and so on are arranged in different ways. It is still difficult to find the corresponding address. They walked around for nearly 20 minutes and asked a few passers-by before finally finding the target. The anti-theft door of the old unit building has lost its original function. As soon as people pull it, the door opens with a squeak. ¡°301¡£¡± Night Wan Wan Wan contrasted the address, whispered a voice, turned his head and said to Yan lie: "this is it." Yan lie nods to her. Night Wan Wan flashed his eyes, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. At the moment of falling sound, they heard a loud voice in the room. "Who is it?" Yan lie walked forward, pulled the man behind him and said in a deep voice, "is this Ms. Wu Fengyi''s home?" The people inside seemed to be hesitant for a moment. After a few seconds, they began to wonder and asked, "I am. Who are you? " "Police." There was silence for a moment. Yan lie said again, "Ms. Wu Fengyi, I have something to ask you. It''s very important." After that, the people in the room seemed to be struggling with something. After about half a minute, they heard the door lock twisting. The moment the door opened, Yan lie looked down and saw a pair of slightly turbid eyes staring at himself through the crack of the door. The eyes are quiet, inexplicably have a kind of forest feeling. Yan lie''s heart leaped, his hand hanging over his trousers could not help but clench, and nodded politely to the other party: "Ms. Wu Fengyi? I''m a policeman from Tongcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau. Is the license plate of Tong a36621 yours When he finished, he saw the other party''s turbid eyes. He moved up and down slowly and looked at himself as if he was looking at something. Yan lie''s sword eyebrow can''t help but twist slightly, pursed the corner of his mouth.He had only one idea at the bottom of his heart. This is really like the bear Gaga in the fairy tale! The two sides confronted for a moment, and the deadlock was finally broken when the other side opened the door. "Come in and talk about it." Wu Fengyi calm voice, voice with a very obvious unwillingness, sideways out of the way. Yan lie politely nods to her, says "excuse me", and walks in with night Wan Wan. As soon as the door opened, they both smelled a slightly pungent smell. It''s not garbage, it''s not the smell of decay. It''s the smell of sweat that never comes out of a person. It''s not strong. Generally speaking, it is the old man''s smell when he is old, mixed with a little rotten taste. But if you look at her, Ms. Wu''s hair is very ironed, her walking posture looks strong, and her clothes are clean and tidy, and she doesn''t look like a person who will smell. Both sides quietly looked at the sofa and sat down in the living room. "There''s no hot water at home. There''s no way to serve you. If you have anything, just ask. " Her tone returned to the beginning, and her voice and color were much brighter than those of the same age. Yan lie didn''t care about her attitude, but asked the question again when he came in. "That''s my license plate. But my son wanted to buy a car. He took his family''s ID card and swayed the number. Finally, my name got the number. I just didn''t expect that on the day of the arrival, he had an accident and left seriously injured. My old man couldn''t stand the stimulation and was paralyzed by a stroke. In order to make up for my family, I rented out the license plate "To whom?" "A boy who used to live near here. He looked at my old lady pitifully and gave me two thousand yuan rent in January. I didn''t sign the contract. " Yan lie''s eyes flashed: "is the name?" "No name. I haven''t even seen him look like. " Wu Fengyi rubbed her fingers and said slowly and leisurely, "telephone contact. He paid me a year''s rent in one lump sum and asked me to send him the license plate. " Yan lie slightly frowned and frowned: "but you said it was the boy who lived nearby before..." "He said it himself. He came to me on his own initiative. " Yan lie listened to her soft and not hard voice, felt her resistance, silent for a moment, turned her eyes and looked at the decoration of her home. There are many pictures of her and her son on the walls and on the display cases. Strange is, so many photos, he did not see a photo, there is a man''s presence. Suddenly, a cold light from a crack in the bedroom door attracted his attention. I can''t help but stay a little longer. Night wanwan is from the door began to look at the decoration of the house, a simple sweep, her heart rose a little strange feeling. She doesn''t feel a bit angry at home. But the person in front of me is clearly a living person? What kind of situation will make a living person look like a dead man? She frowned and her attention was drawn to the bedroom. The weak light is like some kind of Youhu, calling her constantly. She hesitated for a moment, bit her lip, and said, "Auntie, can I have a look in your bedroom?" The sound falls. Wu Fengyi suddenly raised her eyes and widened her eyes. Her eyes glared at her, as if she had said something heinous, and her body was tense. "I''m not guilty. Why do you search my home?" Like a wild animal protecting its cubs, the whole body is on guard. Night wanwan silent swallow a mouthful of saliva, but the eyes still fall on the dim light in front of the bedroom. In a moment, her eyes flashed, she suddenly got up, while everyone did not respond, rushed to the bedroom, brush the open door. In an instant, just a light taste, suddenly become strong and pungent. Night wanwan saw the situation in the room, the pupil was dark, and the momentum of the whole person sank down. Silence, inexplicably a kind of wind and rain to come. Wu Fengyi responded and said, with a loud roar, rushed to the front of the night Wan Wan. In her anger, with a little confusion, she tried to close the door. However, when she pulled the door over, night Wan Wan behind, "pa" hit the door, standing still. Yan lie''s heart jumped and walked quickly. When he understood the scene in the house, his face became heavy. "Ms. Wu, didn''t you say that your son died in a car accident?" The window of bedroom is covered by heavy curtain tightly, do not show a ray of light. The only light in the house is the computer by the bed. There is a straight body sitting on the bed, his head is like something has been pounded violently, the skull is broken, as if approaching, you can see the brain under the skin, broken and tattered, people can''t help but think of a famous dish - eat monkey brain raw.Only from some characteristics, we can see that it is Ms. Wu''s son. The wounds of his head, which were not healed in accordance with his words, were too early. But in front of him, the hand was still moving. Rubbing the quilt mechanically. "Puppet puppet." The cold voice of the night line, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ears of all the living people in the house. Wu Fengyi''s startled scream stopped in a moment, like a chicken choked by a man, tearing and pulling his throat and calling several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "How do you know?" Wu Fengyi was stunned, her body softened, and she sat on the ground, turning her head to look at the person on the bed. Her eyes were full of tears, and Noro''s voice was full of deep despair. Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, but turned and walked to the balcony, holding into a jar. At the sight of these things, Yan lie felt a little agitated. He pinched his neck and asked in a deep voice, "what?" "Poisonous insects." Night wanwan did not open the lid, but put the jar in front of Wu Fengyi. "Do you really think that if you raise this insect with your life and feed it to your son, he will live?" "How do you know that her eyes tremble when you look back Her mind was blank and she would only repeat it. Night Wan Wan''s heart sank, sighed, and said in a cold voice: "man, death is death. It''s impossible to revive. How can ordinary people compete with heaven for their lives Yan lie came to her back, gently stroked her shoulder, quietly calmed her mood. Night wanwan wrinkled his nose, reached out to hold his hand, turned back to him with a faint smile, gave him a "I''m OK" look, and then turned to look at the person in front of him. "Outside this jar, at first glance, it seems to be the story of Nuwa''s creation of human beings, implying rebirth. However, when you cut out the outer layer of the jar, the true face of the talisman will appear. This is a poisonous insect used to prolong life in Miao area. But it''s not the life of the dead. " As the name suggests, this insect is used to continue the life of the dying but not dead people. With fresh corpses, blood of people connected with blood, and some medicinal materials, they feed poisonous insects and insects, devour each other, and form a Gu king. If people who want to continue their lives take them, they can avoid the enchantment of ghosts once and prolong their life. But such a life, even if alive, is still alive. In this way, we need to steal life, steal people''s life, the combination of the two, in order to really live in the wind and scenery. Night Wan Wan Wan touched the earthen pot and could not feel any movement. In this case, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ The insects are resting. 2¡¢ The king of Gu has become. She felt a little headache and rubbed her temples. She raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her: "Auntie, I want to ask you a question. How long have you kept this thing? " Wu Fengyi lost her heart, her eyes were lax, and she did not hear her voice at all. Night wanwan helpless, had to raise the tone, and repeated again. This time, her tone was much heavier. Wu Fengyi shivered, curled up, and said in a hush: "three years ago. When my son was in a car accident Three years ago. Night wanwan unconsciously looks back at Yan lie. The eyes of men are black and heavy, hidden with a touch of anger. "Auntie, send your son to cremation. The right way is to settle down after death. If you do this, you will mess up his way of reincarnation. " At the mention of her son, Wu Fengyi''s whole person suddenly got up again, just like hanging his last breath with something. She knelt down and rushed to the front of the night line, holding her arm as if she were the last straw of life. She cried and said, "you know what''s wrong with him, you must know how to save him, right?"!? I beg you, help him. I''ll give you whatever you want! Beg you! I can give it to you even if I want my life! " Night Wan Wan Wan''s arm was so painful that she could not help sighing, reached out to clasp her wrist, broke her hand hard, and slowly said, "I said, dead is dead. No one can bring him back to life. I took this. If you don''t have a life debt on you, I won''t pursue others. We''d better send him to cremation as soon as possible. " She said, strong pull people up, half support half embrace general, put people on the sofa. "If you don''t believe it, you can open his stomach and have a look. There is nothing in there but insects. Remember, take this and dissect it. " Night Wan Wan Wan said, took out a purple Fu from the bag, put it in her hand heart, got up to hold Yan lie''s hand, and left cleanly. Yanlie was dragged out of the door and heard the door slam shut. Then he restrained his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "what are these things?" Night wanwan embraces the earthen pot, shrugs his shoulders, and shows his innocence, but he doesn''t know. Yan lie reached out and rubbed her hair. "What should I do now? I still haven''t asked about the information about the car. " "Don''t worry. She''ll come to you on her own initiative. The top priority is to deal with this. Come on, go back to our little boy. " As for Gu insects, the general way to deal with them is to burn them to death with high concentration of liquor. But they have a big baby in their family, Yan Bai. Let him burn them with real fire.Yan lie understood his meaning, nodded and left together. ¡­¡­ Police station. After Lu Ming came back, he handed the newly found evidence to the forensic department, and was collectively suppressed by his colleagues and "driven" out. He stood at the door of the police station in some disorder, looking at the eyes of passers-by who disliked him, and felt very much for a moment. "Corn, don''t be dazzled. Let''s take the kitten to your house for a bath. It''s not easy to get sick if you wash your fragrance. " Lu Ming returns to his senses and looks down at Yan Bai, who is constantly pulling his pants. He only feels that his head is more painful. He silently howled in the bottom of his heart and hesitated to ask again: "are you really not here waiting for your parents to come back? Do you really want to follow me? " Yan Bai''s "mm-hmm" kept nodding: "you said, this cat is my Ma Ma to find for me. I''m naturally responsible for it. Where it goes, I will follow it. " Lu Ming looked at his solemn appearance, headache: "if the eldest one can''t find you in a while, I''ll take you running around, but I''ll carry the pot." "Are you stupid? Just give me a call, Ma Ma Ma? Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s take it to the bath and go back early. " He looked at him with disgust and pushed people forward. Lu Ming has no choice but to keep saying "good" and take his hand to find the nearest pet store to clean up the little guy. Two people a cat, staggering out of the police station. After Yan lie came back with night wanwan, he heard where he was going, so he didn''t ask much. He asked yewanwan to rest in his office, while he went to the forensic medicine department to see the results of the tests. After a short rest, the mobile phone rang. It''s the owner of an antique shop. She and the other party agreed to help each other solve a matter. She thought about it and agreed that she had nothing to do with it. After the other party asked for the address, he said he would pick her up later. She gave the jar to June and told the other party to take good care of the jar. Before she came back, no one could touch it. Including Yan lie. June surprised, forbearance, or did not hold back, curiously asked her what this is inside. Night wanwan gave her a mysterious look, no answer. "Remember, it must not be touched." She said, waving her hand and turning away. When she arrived at the police station, she thought it would be a while before someone would pick her up. She did not want to, she will stand still, heard a short horn. It''s forbidden to whistle outside the police station. She subconsciously turned her eyes and saw an ordinary black car across the road. The driver seemed to know himself. He waved to himself when his eyes were on. She looked at the driver''s face for a while, then slowly walked over. As she approached, the driver got out of the car to meet her. She bowed respectfully, "is that miss yewanwan, please?" Night Wan Wan bows. The driver bent down and opened the door, "miss night, please get on the bus. The boss is waiting for you at the destination." Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t ask much, and got on the bus side by side. I was speechless all the way. When the car arrived at the destination, she couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint smile of unknown meaning. The driver on the road, through the rearview mirror has been watching her, see the situation inexplicably feel cold, can not help but beat a shiver. He bit his lip, pressed down his heart, got out of the car and opened the door. As soon as night wanwan got off the bus, he saw the shopkeeper waiting for the door. He walked over with a smile. He could see the three big characters of "Peach Blossom Garden" written by his side. The eye light in the eye is bright again a few minutes. "Miss night." The shopkeeper politely met her, doubting her eyes in the bottom of his heart, and hesitated a little before he spoke to her. "This is the victim of this incident, Liao Zhensheng, Mr. Liao." Night wanwan smile to the people around him smile: "Mr. Liao good." Liao Zhensheng''s unexpected appearance in front of him looks like a college student. When he smiles, he looks smaller. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. After hesitating for a while, he reached out and took her hand. Politely and alienated, he said, "good night lady." Night wanwan saw that he didn''t believe and didn''t care. The smile of his mouth didn''t change and took back his hand. After the introduction, the shopkeeper led the way to Liao Zhensheng''s home. According to the rules, he should inform yewanwan of Liao Zhensheng on the way. But I don''t want to be interrupted by the other party when I just want to speak. "Shopkeeper, let Mr. Liao say it himself." Through the second person''s report, some things will be added to the subjective judgment of others, which will affect the results. Both of them were stunned.After Liao Zhensheng had an accident at home, he got to know the shopkeeper through the introduction of his friends. After listening to his own narration, the manager successively asked three people to help him look after the problems at home. But every time, only a few delayed protection methods are left, there is no way to cure. With the passage of time, he was almost tortured and collapsed by the problems in his family. He also wanted to move, not this house. But I don''t want to, as long as he and his family leave the house, there will be problems of one kind or another. In the middle of the night, he would hear a cold voice ordering him to go home, or his wife and children would die. After many times of torture, he had no way but to continue to live in this place, asking for people everywhere, just to solve the problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "At first, when I was sleeping, I could always hear some horse hoofs. The sound was not very loud and very shallow. I didn''t care. I thought it was my dream. But I didn''t expect that the sound began to ring day by day. Recently, it has become the sound of thousands of horses galloping. I can hear it at night. Sometimes, I even feel the ground under my feet is shaking. It feels too real. " Liao Zhensheng did not know what he thought of. He flashed a touch of fear in his eyes. His eyes were straight and he raised his hand to touch his forehead. "Mr. Liao, you haven''t finished your speech yet?" Night wanwan has been looking at his face, naturally did not miss the unnatural look in his eyes. Liao Zhensheng''s arm is stiff. He twists his neck slowly. He turns his eyes to the night line and draws a wry smile at the corners of his mouth. "At first, I thought it was my own illusion, but it was so real that I finally realized that something was wrong. I asked my friends to find the shopkeeper. After the first master came to see me, he gave me a piece of Rune paper. He said it was a Ping''an rune. He also said that all those things were for me and wanted my body and so on. Also let me not live here, said the house can be sold, let go. I followed his advice and moved. On the night I lived in, the rune paper that the master gave me suddenly ignited. I put it close to my body and almost set myself on fire. My wife and daughter had a high fever that night and was unconscious. It''s still in the hospital. The next night, a man came into my dream and asked me to move back. Otherwise, my family would die. I was so scared that I had to find the shopkeeper again, the second master, the Third Master Before you, I have asked five masters. They all come to the same conclusion. What is it? A long dead ghost wants my body. I''m getting used to my body. Also said, has passed so long, the ghost gas has penetrated into my body, he will slowly squeeze my soul out of my body. Let me disappear completely in this world. " Big ghost? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows. Tongcheng is a land of spirit, although it is not the God''s capital and suppressed by the dragon spirit of the kings of the past dynasties. Otherwise, those big families would not choose this place to live after they retired. In the outer ring of Tongcheng, when several large gates moved in, the border was laid by joint efforts and the whole land was cleared. There was no possibility of ghost repair. How could there be such a big ghost? What''s more, she felt strangely that ordinary ghosts would no longer be interested in human bodies when they entered the repair door. In their eyes, the human body is just a mole ant''s body, only a kind of bondage. She closed her eyes and asked, "do you still remember what people in your dreams look like?" Liao Zhensheng''s body suddenly trembled. His pupils trembled like an earthquake. The whole person seemed to shrink in an instant, shivering. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Night wanwan sighed softly, and said in his heart, "the courage of this countryman is to have a good practice." She reached out and patted Liao Zhensheng on the shoulder and walked straight past him. The shopkeeper couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. After a while, he quickly pulled Liao Zhensheng to follow him. The party came to Liao Zhensheng''s house. Night wanwan looked around and found that his house was not far away from the place where he had set up the array last time. He felt more clear in his heart. Liao Zhensheng shrunk his neck and followed her. He was slow in his movements. He stood at the door for a long time before he remembered to open it. The moment the door opens, it''s like the door of the freezer is opened. A gust of Yin wind passed by. Night wanwan fast side, avoid unnecessary contact. Liao Zhensheng, standing in front of her, shivered and exclaimed. Night wanwan reached out and clasped his shoulder. He pulled a man behind him, raised his other hand, and threw a yellow Rune into the empty air. When Liao Zhensheng opened the door, he not only felt a gust of cold wind whistling in his ears, but also heard voices and angry roars in his ears. His legs were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. When he was dragged away, the whole person was in a state of panic. His neck seemed to be pinched by someone, and there was a duck call. The next moment, he saw a piece of Rune paper thrown out by the man in front of him. He ran into something invisible at the door. In a trance, he felt as if he had heard a scream. After a pause in his mind, he saw the Yellow amulet burning out of thin air. A smell of putrefaction, like the smell of burning garbage, poured into his nostrils. He was stunned, and his stomach churned. He didn''t resist being distracted and retched. Night wanwan also did not miss the scream he heard. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He made a seal with one hand, mobilized his spiritual power, and threw out a piece of red Rune paper. The person whose attention is completely in front of the door does not see the consternation and greed of the shopkeeper in his eyes when he sees the red mark. Night Wan Wan can see clearly when he throws the symbol. The guy in front of the door is the soul of a dog. Animal spirits, very rare.As a result, she made light of three points and turned to be trapped. "What are you guarding?" The language of the cold female voice is never heard by others. The barking dog stopped in front of the door. His dark eyes slowed down and looked at the people in front of him. The hesitation between minutes, the red mark thrown by night wanwan falls on its body and becomes a chain to lock it firmly in an instant. The soul of the dog was trapped, furious, bared his teeth and roared at the front of the human, but when he jumped up, he was bound by the chain on his body, and "Dong" fell to the ground. It''s bright eyes rippling complex look, too much emotion, people doubt. It''s not like a dog at all. Night wanwan eyes flash, feet slowly walk to it, hands tentatively toward it. Sure enough, it bit up with a low roar as soon as his hand approached. Fortunately, night Wan Wan is clever, brush the ground to take back. Her eyebrow foot lightly a Yang, slightly some surprised murmur: "Oh, still quite fierce." In response to her, the dog barked more madly. "Come on, stop yelling. I''m here to help you. It''s not easy for you to practice. If you don''t want to be eroded by Yin evil spirit and become a vicious dog, you should be obedient. " The dog son Leng Leng Leng, the anger in the black eyes less a little, and a little more doubt. Yewanwan thinks that he may be short of animals recently. He has just picked up a cat, which will encounter another dog. In today''s times, it''s very difficult for people to cultivate themselves. What''s more, she meets two other creatures in one day. "Be honest. If you make any more noise, I won''t care." She whispered a warning, and again reached for the top of the dog''s head. Dog seems to have accepted her, the moment her hand touched, she received the information of the dog''s life. It turns out that the dog was raised by Liao Zhensheng. It''s for kids. When Liao Zhensheng was calculated, dog Zi saved Liao Zhensheng''s daughter''s life with his life. Even after he died, he did not want to leave. With his weak soul, he sealed the door of the villa and cut off the internal and external atmosphere. Only in this way can he temporarily save Liao Zhensheng''s life. It''s just that its ability is limited, it can''t protect everyone. When Liao Zhensheng left with his wife and children, the man who was hiding in the dark used a sinister method to make Liao Zhensheng''s wife and children live and trap him with their lives. The masters that Liao Zhensheng asked for were also capable of finding out the details of the matter. It''s just the wrong way to cut off this man''s life. Ye wanwan took back his hand, slowly got up, turned his head and looked at Liao Zhensheng. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Liao, what''s the name of your new dog? Where is it hidden?" Liao Zhensheng was surprised: "Miss ye, how do you know that my family had a dog?" Night wanwan did not speak. He took a mouthful of saliva nervously, and his voice was uneven. He said sluggishly, "that''s a Labrador, called bean bag. After he died, he buried it under the vine in the yard." Night wanwan turned his eyes to the grapevine in the courtyard. His eyes were heavy. He didn''t explain anything. He just nodded back to him, indicating that he could enter the door. When night wanwan left, he raised his hand, played a ring finger, and untied the shackles of Doubao. Three people, together with an invisible dog, walked in front and back. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes were attracted by the eight horses on the wall. Her feet slightly imperceptible pause for a moment, immediately turned the direction, walked to the eight Jun map, instant observation for a long time. Another two people also because of her action, involuntarily followed to see. "Ah All of a sudden, Liao Zhensheng exclaimed, his hand trembling and shaking, pointing to the painting on the wall, his face full of fear. "Move, move, move! The horse''s eyes are moving Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at him faintly. He did not speak. His eyes turned. He took a step ahead of his eyes and reached for the painting paper. Suddenly, there was a long roar of horses in my ears, and there was a lot of noise, roaring and boiling voices in my ears. Eyes flash, a horse trampled on the hoof, a vertical and from their own body gallop up. The beautiful eyebrows of the night are slowly frowning together, and the voice is heavy. "The passage of life." "What?" The shopkeeper listened and exclaimed in surprise. "Miss night, what do you think this is?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, just turn eyes to see the person behind him. Although Liao Zhensheng''s merits and virtues are thin, they can also guarantee his life to be smooth. In addition to the faint red light on his body, we can know that he accumulated a lot of good fortune in his previous life. In this life, he was clearly a man who came to enjoy his fortune. Now, being watched by others and exchanging his life for his life, he not only wanted the fortune of his life, but also directly broke the fate of his three generations."Who gave you this painting?" Liao Zhensheng is not stupid. Her several actions have already made him understand the key to the problem. He bit his lips, angry, more incredible. "A friend of mine." He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, and then pressed down the shock and anger. He said slowly, "a friend of life and death." Night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not move, it seems that this answer is not unexpected at all. "He asked you for blood and hair." The assertive statement, like a huge stone, slammed down on him. Liao Zhensheng nodded dejectedly and sat on the ground, his lips trembling and muttering to himself. "Why, why, why..." Night Wan Wan Wan took a deep look at him and turned his eyes back to the painting: "borrowing life is different from stealing life." The person who borrows his life has obtained the consent of the borrowed person. Even if the game is broken, it will not have a great impact on the people behind the scenes. It''s just that if you want to take back the loan, it''s not so easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The shopkeeper is not a novice. He naturally understands the meaning of night wanwan. He was surprised that some people could actually borrow life skills. This is a more vicious and more difficult incantation than stealing life. It is indispensable for both the time, the place and the people. With the soul of the unborn baby as the medium, and with the blood and hair of the borrowed person, the cast of the array is performed on the Dayu. Of course, the most important and the most difficult thing to get. Commitment. The borrowed person must say it in person and can lend his life to the other party. Night wanwan takes out a blank yellow Fu from his arms, goes to Liao Zhensheng, who is in a trance, and puts it in front of him: "I need your ring finger, finger tip blood." As the saying goes, ten fingers linked to the heart, when the real blood with the heart, can replace the blood of the heart, only the blood of the ring finger. Liao Zhensheng raised his head, and his eyebrows were full of confusion and doubts. It seemed that he had not recovered from the shock just now. The night wanwan saves the world. No matter how the other party wants to get out of the shock, she will not take care of her affairs. "If you want to live, give me the blood from the tip of your ring finger. The battlefield will be completed and the life will be cut off." Liao Zhensheng was stunned, as if he had been beaten hard, and his ears were full of "buzzing" sounds. In a moment, he suddenly got up, some flustered into the kitchen, carrying a kitchen knife, ran out. He raised his hand, his face was stiff, and he cut the edge of his knife to his ring finger. Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart a Cu, with the rapid thunder trend rushed to his side, a buckle his wrist, "what do you want to do?" Liao Zhensheng, like a man who lost his soul, looked at the man in front of him with dull eyes and said, "you don''t want my ring finger?" Night Wan Wan eyebrow tip a Yang, the heart sank, five flavors mixed, a sigh, wrist a turn, forced to take the knife from his hand, "I want the finger tip blood of the ring finger." With that, she dropped her hand and held his ring finger. With a little fingertip, she cut her finger and took out a yellow symbol directly from her arms and dropped blood on it. The moment the blood drips into the Yellow symbol, like water, it disperses in an instant, and the color gradually disappears. Night wanwan let go and winked at the shopkeeper and asked him to come and take good care of Liao Zhensheng. People who have some mental breakdown will have begun to get out of control. Night wanwan does not want to break the game for a while, people run out to make trouble. Holding the Yellow symbol, she turned and walked back to the picture. If you look at the painting carefully, you will find that the eyes of one of the horses are red. If at night, under the moonlight, you may see a red reflection. She raised her hand and printed the Yellow symbol on the horse''s red pupil. In the next moment, the Yellow symbol disappears on the screen. When the last trace of yellow disappears, if you look at the painting again, you will see that there is a yellow mark between the horse''s forehead. The horizontal bar is between the eyes. There is no trace of disobedience. It seems that it was painted directly on the horse when painting. Night wanwan looked at the length of the yellow mark, has spread from the forehead to the back. Close observation, you can see that the yellow line from the horse''s tail, about two centimeters away. "When this yellow line goes to the end of the horse''s tail, your life will come to an end." The clear words, like sharp needle tips, pierced into Liao Zhensheng''s ear, tingling instantly, pulling all his nerves, and his face changed instantly. From dullness to horror, he widened his eyes, like a dead fish, and looked at night wanwan in an instant. Night wanwan raised his hand and touched the marked horse along a specific direction. The brown horse in the painting is like molting, showing a little red color, and gradually becoming a horse similar to jujube red. "Hiss - is that what baby blood does?" Because the shopkeeper was too surprised, he took a breath of cold air and was surprised. Night wanwan did not look back, and nodded in silence. In the eyes float a little bit as if cherish general look. She did not expect that the caster could even get the last blood out of the baby''s body. She gently rubbed her fingers, a strange touch, let her face look black three points. There''s body oil on the painting. That man is really making the most of everything. For the baby spirit, she always has a little more compassion. They have not even seen the world, they have been destroyed by people who have a heart, become tools to kill people and goods, regardless of good or evil, extremely difficult to control. After being used up, even the Inferno has no place for them. If there is no one to offer it, it will only disappear. "It''s easy to break the battle line," he recalled, looking at the eight steeds in front of him. There seemed to be a trace of hesitation in the sound line: "just, are you willing to sacrifice the sealed baby spirit in the painting after the event?" Baby spirit? Offering? Liao Zhensheng felt as if he had a auditory hallucination. He did not change his complexion, his body was tight, and his pupils were staring at the person in front of him.The air in the house was stagnant for a long time. Liao Zhensheng finally moved his stiff body, his eyes as if he had been dropped by something. He turned around very slowly and difficultly, and unconsciously licked his dry lips. His voice was hoarse, as if he had been pinched by someone. "The ghost of a locked baby?" Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and nodded heavily. "The medium of the art of using life is the unborn but formed baby. With some drugs, the baby will die, and the soul will be separated from the body. When the ghost difference is not found, the soul will be collected. As for the body, it can be used but not used. " The soul of a baby is not yet fully formed, so it is easy to control. Before the painting was sealed in, he raised it with his own flesh and blood in the same way as raising a kid. When the painting was sealed, his soul was put into the array eye. Like the red horse in front of me. It''s just that this time, the situation is even more difficult. The man even took out the baby''s body and refined it. The blood was mixed into the paint. The body oil was smeared on the painting to make a partition layer, which was like wax sealing. To a certain extent, it blocked the ghost gas. It''s hard to find out the real problems before. Night wanwan came here, which is a coincidence. The array will be completed, and the ghost spirit in the painting can no longer be sealed. Let her understand the picture. This man not only wanted the life of Liao Zhensheng, but also took the fortune of his three generations. "Master, do you know whose soul this baby is?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just that you can hold everything in your hands. I think it''s the man who raised it himself. " Liao Zhensheng whispered "Oh" for a moment, did not speak, lowered his head, as if thinking about something in general. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that he is still biting the corners of his lips. His hands, which are flustered and unconsciously stirred before, will be tightly clenched together, and his veins will jump. Night Wan Wan looks back and looks at the painting again, waiting patiently for his answer. However, she had a vague feeling in her heart that it was not easy for Liao Zhensheng to let go of this baby spirit. Sure enough. "Master, what will happen if I don''t want to sacrifice?" "Not really. The infant spirit will return to the designer and attach it to his back. It will grow on him and become a ghost face sore. He will eat his flesh and blood bit by bit until the man is eaten up and his soul is broken. " Night Wan Wan Wan cloud light breeze light answer, even the tone has not too much change. Liao Zhensheng felt a sharp pleasure in his heart, and faintly took a little crazy. "This is his retribution. Why should I help him to reduce his sin!? I don''t want to sacrifice! " Night wanwan eyes flashed, not surprisingly this answer. She swallowed the rest of the words back into her stomach. If he is willing to support the infant spirit and wash his sins with a devout heart, he will not only accumulate merits and virtues, but also recover his borrowed life. After the reincarnation of the baby spirit, it may become his next child. If not, the infant spirit will return to the man with his blood, and all his sins will fall on him. No one knows what fate will become in the future. This is what yewanwan said - it''s not so easy to take back the borrowed things. She closed her eyes, turned back, and looked straight at Liao Zhensheng: "I ask again, do you really don''t want to worship this baby spirit?" "No!" Liao Zhensheng shook his head very simply. Night wanwan saw the shopkeeper''s small action, want to remind the other party to change an answer. However, Liao Zhensheng shook his hand away. "Even if it''s for the good fortune of your life, would you not like to sacrifice it?" She thought about it, but she gave the other party a reminder. The key to borrowing life is commitment. She did not know what kind of situation Liao Zhensheng was in and promised to lend his life to the other party. But you can probably guess that this man is not a man of stone heart. Frankly speaking, the infant spirit is the only innocent existence in this whole incident. After listening to her words, Liao Zhensheng straightened his back slowly, shook his head firmly with his eyes, and deliberately stressed the sound of the word, saying "no". Even if the shopkeeper next to the student kept pulling his hand, he always looked at the night wanwan firmly without changing his attention. Night wanwan takes back his eyes and nods gently to show that he knows. She turned to the painting, stood on tiptoe, took the painting down and walked out of the house with her half height picture. The shopkeeper wanted to help, but he didn''t dare to touch the painting. But Liao Zhensheng said in the night wanwan that he should worship the spirit of the baby, and his face became a little cold. Night wanwan also does not care, alone will be the painting out of the villa, after randomly placed in the yard somewhere.She made a seal with one hand and called out her own chain. Open wisdom of the little guy, see her, particularly lively around her two circles. Her cold face finally showed a little gentleness. She nodded at the end of the chain, then turned her wrist and held the chain. Sing in a low voice. Not far away in the sight of their own moving silver chain, can not help but startled, staring at the silver chain. When the voice of chanting the incantation appeared, Liao Zhensheng felt only a pain in his scalp, as if his nerves had been grabbed by something. The pain seemed to have lost all consciousness in an instant, and his leg became soft and fell to the ground. After a few seconds, the pain suddenly disappeared. He collapsed on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at the sky in confusion. After a long time, he moved and wanted to stand up. Unexpectedly, when he moved his hand, he felt as if there was wind passing through his palm directly, or as if there was nothing in it. His touch was strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Liao Zhensheng was slightly shocked. Strange touch, let him not from stiff, not dare to move. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he started, he seemed to see his body beside him, with an arm lying beside him. The color as like as two peas. His hand, it seems, went through that arm. He froze, and a little cold sweat came out of his back, and even he didn''t dare to move. Before he could recover, he suddenly saw a red rope flying towards him. He was shocked, and subconsciously twisted his body to avoid the red rope. Unexpectedly, the red rope seemed to have long eyes. It turned with his body exactly and tied his wrist. He was stunned, his wrist seemed to have his own consciousness, struggling to pull back two times. The red rope seems to have tightened a bit. What''s more, he doesn''t feel anything on his wrist. The feeling of the red rope tied, and the touch of the red rope tightening. His pupils trembled and he looked down for a while. Suddenly, he found that the red rope had seeped into his body. No! It should be said that his body actually seems to become transparent, he saw the red rope through the texture, the coil slowly turned into a thread, across his wrist. He was so frightened that his throat seemed to be tightly clamped. His mouth was wide open, but he could not make a sound at all. He swayed his legs with fear on his face and kept retreating. Struggling, his eyes finally saw another "I" lying beside him! He was even more afraid, stuck in the throat for a long time "ah" finally called out. He almost panicked when he was about to pee. But now he, in addition to fear, only a light feeling. He kept retreating, and there was no sense of reality under his feet. He felt like he was about to fly. The night wanwan listens to his scream, the eyebrow glides a trace of irritability, slants the head, low voice roars A: "shut up!" Liao Zhensheng was stunned and blinked. He looked at the night wanwan with the feeling of "I''m so afraid". He touched the other party''s impatient eyes. His throat was tight, and with a "Ga" sound, he closed his mouth suddenly. He was as quiet as a chicken floating in the air. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, shallow breath, the look on the face as if to say "finally quiet.". "I''ve pulled your soul out of your body. You''re a living soul. You''re light, so I''ve tied you with a red rope. After a while, I will use another red rope to take out the soul spot that has grown on you. This process may be a little painful, you have to resist, take the filth from your soul, this matter is over Liao Zhensheng listened. He felt as if he had never heard the other person''s words, but he understood them clearly. He was a little bit unable to respond. Night wanwan in the account after, turned to ask the shopkeeper: "Nine Yang sky Gang array, can you put it?" The shopkeeper is also in a daze. He hears the whispered "ah" a little, and nods his head in a flustered way. A little tangled in the eyes, hesitated for a while, or could not help but ask: "miss night, just said, is it a ghost?" Yewanwan nodded, took out some red runes from his bag and handed it to the other party: "I''m trapped in Mr. Liao''s soul. These things are not easy to get close to him. It''s up to you." Originally, she needed nine silver nails, but when she came, she didn''t know the current situation, so she could only use the red symbol instead. It was a special Rune paper made by Lingli. When she drew it, Tian Gang Sha was in it. The effect was similar, but the effect was not long. The shopkeeper saw her take out nine pieces of red amulets, and his eyes flashed on the ground. She didn''t have to say anything about it. He rushed over quickly, almost snatching the rune paper from her hand. Night wanwan frowned and felt uncomfortable. He said in a cold voice, "if you take the rune paper, the effectiveness of the array is not enough. If you fail to break the game, you and Mr. Liao''s destiny may be taken away by the designer." At this time, the shopkeeper is caressing the red Fu in his hand excitedly, and his hand is stiff. The expression on his face is not well controlled, and a ferocious look appears carelessly. Wanye takes a deep look at him and doesn''t pay attention to him. At this time, Liao Zhensheng, like a human kite, is swaying in the air. He just felt that he felt as if he was being roasted. The pain was unbearable. He wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t dare. Night wanwan seems to see his feeling, deep voice explained: "it''s still day, you are a ghost, sunshine on you, or hurt. You can bear it. I''ll solve it as soon as possible. " She raised her hand and threw out another red rope. Liao Zhensheng saw a flower in front of his eyes, and saw that the red rope seemed to be alive. He immediately wound up the silver chain just now. Before he could recover, the silver chain was like a green dragon sailing out to sea. Quietly, "pa" a fall in their own body."Ah In a flash, all the feelings in his brain were taken out, and he had no time to think about adjectives except for pain. He did not curl up, feeling the whip again and again, without interruption on his body, tearing heart and lung howl, stimulating the other two souls. The shopkeeper''s heart shrinks, and an exciting spirit in her brain immediately guesses what she is probably doing. Heart again "Dong" for a moment, as if by an invisible big hand tightly hold that, even the beat is not dare. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his legs trembled like chaff under his long shirt. He did not dare to have any other thoughts. His movements on his hands could not help speeding up. Night wanwan draws Liao Zhensheng''s soul and looks at the eight Jun picture which is still in the corner by her. The jujube red horse in the painting is yelling at her with its teeth bared and staring at her. With the sound of its "dada" hooves, people feel that it will break the painting in the next moment. What''s more, the red color on its body is more and more deep, as if there is blood spilling from the body. Night wanwan sank his eyes, and when he felt the spiritual power shaking around him, he raised his tone and said to the shopkeeper, "put the painting in the array." The manager didn''t dare to have hesitation. He didn''t straighten up and ran over again. He quickly put the eight steeds into the array. As soon as the painting falls, night wanwan takes out a blue Rune from his pocket, raises his hand and throws it into the array. The blue symbol falls on the top of the eight steeds, and the brush burns spontaneously. Every minute it is painted as a wisp of green smoke, without even seeing any ashes. Not waiting for the shopkeeper to be surprised, the sunlight in all directions passed through the tree shade and gathered towards the array. The surrounding temperature is also gradually increasing. In a moment, a drop of sweat fell from the night. Liao Zhensheng is more distressed, even howling, can not shout out. The temperature rose sharply, and the air seemed to be running low. At the moment when the shopkeeper felt that he was about to suffocate, the painting suddenly ignited. The flame was pulled up in an instant and towered into the clouds. The shopkeeper was frightened and trembled. His feet were unstable. He staggered back several steps and almost fell down. Liao Zhensheng also lost consciousness in his eyes at the moment of the fire. Night Wan Wan Wan twists his wrist and plunges his soul into his body. He quickly walks to his side, forcibly feeds him a pill and pastes a soul talisman on his heart. Then he turned and walked towards the painting. The eight steeds in the fire did not burn at all, but the horses on the paper faded. Just like the reverse flow of time, in the moment when the fire is extinguished, it becomes a piece of white paper. When the shopkeeper saw the work go out, he couldn''t help but be curious. He moved over quietly and was surprised again. "This is..." "This paper is human skin." Night Wan Wan lifted his eyelids and said faintly. The shopkeeper''s leg trembled: "that person also locked his soul in it?" Night Wan Wan nods. This is the most insidious way of borrowing one''s life. If one borrows one''s life or not, he or she will give it to the other party together with his sin. Even after death, the Hades will not be able to judge correctly because of the different breath of the soul. Completely cut off the life of the people behind. Night wanwan squatted down, carefully took off the "painting paper" from the frame, rolled it up: "this, I''ll take it back and destroy it." The shopkeeper shrunk his hands and pressed down his mind. Night wanwan gets up and walks towards Liao Zhensheng. When she got to her side, she opened her eyes as she estimated. Liao Zhensheng opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He felt like he didn''t know what year this evening was. After a long time of confusion, he slowly regained his consciousness. He turned his head to look around and confirmed that he had only one himself. Then he started to work slowly and said thanks to night Wan Wan. Night wanwan nodded and told him that the array was broken and that the house was OK and could continue to live. "But you will still be very weak this time. You go to the hospital to check, according to the doctor to take care of the body, usually more sun. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Cut down the tall trees in your yard, change the orientation of the furniture in the house, and try to be sunny. If it''s OK, you can get more sun. " Liao Zhensheng nodded his head and struggled to ask, "can I change my house? Here I am... " There''s a shadow. With a long sigh, he still kept his words out of sight. Some dispirited reached out and hugged his head. "Better not. The geomantic omen in this place is very good for your health. If you have scruples, I can change Fengshui for you again sometime. I''ll give it to you, no charge. " Liao Zhensheng pupils a shock, brush the ground to look up at him: "really?" Night wanwan nodded: "however, it''s up to me to decide when to change Fengshui. This time, you remember what I said Liao Zhensheng nodded his head in a hurry and said, "I know, cut down trees and bask in the sun.""Well, before I come, the furnishings in the house will not be moved for the time being." She said, pause for a moment, see the other party nodded, and can not help but ask: "do you really do not want to worship the baby spirit?" She said, her eyes fell on Liao Zhensheng''s shoulder. The little white baby was lying on her stomach, as if feeling her eyes. She turned her head and looked at her with her eyes open. It was a ghost. Liao Zhensheng pondered for a moment. He has probably understood that the other party wants him to do this for his own good. But his heart, cannot let oneself endure this betrayal. He is a generous man, but he can''t let go of the man who wants to take his life. What''s more, the man was still the one who thought that he could really entrust his life. I didn''t expect He raised his eyes, eyelashes trembled, and laughed at night wanwan. He shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to!" Night wanwan sighed, no longer forced, took out three peace symbols to each other. "For the good you have done, here you are. You and your wife and daughter, one by one. I hope you are still good. In the future, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me. It''s just, at that time, I don''t have to help you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Liao Zhensheng''s eyes are dull and his arms are stiff. He takes the amulet from night Wan Wan. In a blink of an eye, people in front of them have already disappeared in front of them. He was slightly stunned, turned his head and observed the surrounding environment. If it was not for a burning smell Lingering between his nostrils, he would have thought that what had just happened was an illusion. He grasped the hand of the rune paper and unconsciously clenched it. His heart was full of flavors. The shopkeeper follows behind the night wanwan. His mouth trembles from time to time. He has a thousand words stuck in his throat, but he doesn''t know where to start. Inexplicably, he fell into some kind of peaceful and strange silence. Night Wan Wan listens to the sound of hesitant footsteps and pouts his lips. He thinks where the other party is going to go with him. He has a mobile phone in his hand and is waiting for the driver to pick up the order. Compared with the usual long waiting time, plus the tail behind her, her heart can not help but be a bit impetuous. She stepped suddenly, looked up at the sky, not waiting for the reaction of later generations, and then brush the ground and turn back. Her cool and calm eyes looked at the people behind her. "Shopkeeper, do you have anything else to do?" The shopkeeper was a little startled. His feet were unstable and staggered, and he stepped back a few steps. Night wanwan looks at him with flaw. The man''s heart suddenly a void, some embarrassed pull up the corner of the mouth to her smile, "miss night, I just don''t understand something, can you help solve the puzzle?" Night wanwan voice color did not move, eyes light light, silent looking at him. The shopkeeper''s heart could not help but empty, and the corner of his mouth was stiff with laughter. For a moment, he felt as if he had been framed on the fire, with sweat on his forehead. Just when he felt that he was about to hold on, the man in front of him suddenly opened his mouth. "What do you want to ask?" The shopkeeper''s legs were soft and his body was a little short. It was not easy to hold on to stabilize his body and his voice was a little weak. "Why did Mr. Liao borrow his life from the eight steeds?" Borrowing life, in addition to the curse, also need to put something around the borrowed person, mostly with jade. It is used to collect vital energy, like a transfer station. In the eyes of Taoists, most of the eight steeds are regarded as ferocious. They are too overbearing to suppress Yin with evil spirits. If they are not used humanely enough, they will be easily eaten back when the array is not completed. Since the most insidious method is used by those who calculate behind their backs, they will not be harmed. Why not use a more secure container. Night wanwan curled his lips, glanced at him with a quick glance at the bottom of his eyes. When he saw something unnatural, he said, "because Mr. Liao was a general in his previous life." Liao Zhensheng''s Qi was slightly combined with Yang and evil spirits, with a faint black under the red light. What is locked in the picture of eight Jun is his last battle. It is necessary to change the name of the people on the other side if they are dressed up in a suit of clothing and making vigorous efforts to protect the people of one side. He has merits and demerits. Special fate, destined to take his fate, you must use some different things. She thought that the person who cast a spell on Liao Zhensheng must have seen his face. Night wanwan side of the head, over the shopkeeper, eyes become quiet long. Sure enough The most fatal injury always comes from the person behind. The shopkeeper took a few steps back silently. In front of the eyes of people without waves and no LAN eyes, just like an ancient well, deep and bottomless, quiet makes people shudder. He began to ask again, "what''s the meaning of the last word you left Mr. Liao?"? If he really asks you for help in the future, won''t you do it again? " Do you want to pay for the sale "Ha ha," the shopkeeper laughed awkwardly, raised his hand to wipe his forehead, shook his head and said, "it''s just a little curious." "After this, his fate has changed. I can''t predict what will happen in the future. We can only see if his heart is firm. The polluted soul will be particularly vulnerable. If he can''t stick to his principles, I don''t need to help him. No matter the soul or the person, they should pay back the evil debt. " Night Wan Wan looked at him in a secluded way, hummed low, took back his eyes and looked down at his mobile phone. There is still no car. She felt helpless and vomited a breath, raised her eyes to the shopkeeper and said, "can you give me a ride? It''s not easy to take a taxi on this road. " The shopkeeper condensed his four emotions, then raised his head. The smile on the corner of his mouth was the same as before. He was polite and modest. He nodded his head and said, "of course. The car is in the parking lot. Miss ye, please follow me Night Wan Wan Wan softly thanks, nods, follows his footsteps to leave. The car is the one that came. After getting on the bus, the shopkeeper asked about the cost of the incident. Yewanwan refused."It''s been said before, you give me what I want. I''ll help you with this. " The shopkeeper was stunned, pondered for two seconds, and then said: "at the beginning, I didn''t expect that this matter would be so difficult. I''m afraid Mr. Liao will increase the reward. You deserve it. " Night Wan Wan waves his hand to show that he doesn''t need it. "In the future, I still need to buy raw materials from you. If you really can''t live with it, you can give me a discount." The voice was cold and hard, which made the shopkeeper tight. After he regained consciousness, he understood the meaning of the other party''s words, and then he laughed deeply in his eyes and nodded his head. This is in the future can continue to cooperate! I''m glad to hear that. "It''s natural. As long as you come, we''ll have the best for you." Night wanwan lightly "um" one, count as a response, then turn to look out of the window, no longer open mouth. The shopkeeper also knows the current affairs and takes back his eyes. He doesn''t speak again. The shopkeeper sent the man back to the police station and said "thank you" again. Then he simply turned around and left. Night Wan Wan stands in place, looking at the car gradually away, gradually hidden into the traffic flow, slowly disappeared in their own line of sight. "Ma Ma, what are you doing here?" At the same time, two kittens stand at the same time and look back at their own voice. Black and blue two pairs of pupil eyes stare big, the twinkling of an eye at oneself. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that these two eyes are very similar. Her eyelids jump involuntarily, the corner of her mouth is shallow, go to him. "Nothing. Why are cats here? " "I followed the corn to bathe the cat. I just came back. You see, Xiaohei is so beautiful after washing it Little black? Night wanwan eye corner a draw, some tangled look at the kitten in his arms. "In vain, what''s his name?" "Little black. You see, it''s dark all over. I can''t see any other color except these eyes. You say, it''s going to be thrown into the coal heap. Can I still find it? " Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth, a little embarrassed with a smile: "then when you took this name, did you ask another little black''s opinion?" "When you named me Yan Bai, you didn''t have another opinion from Xiaobai?" Night wanwan a Zheng, the corner of the eye pulls more fierce, thought: "you say really right, I have no words to say." She pulled the corner of her mouth and "ha ha" smile, trying to ease the current embarrassment. Yan Bai didn''t care at all, and bowed his head to shun Huai''s small and medium-sized guy''s hair: "besides, we Xiaohei like this name very much." As the sound fell, the night wanwan felt as if he saw the little guy''s blue pupil upward when he heard the word "Xiaohei", and gave a helpless "meow". She slightly a Leng, smile of shake head, "good good, you two happy good. Come on, let''s go in and find your dad. " Yan Bai looked up at her, then looked down at Xiaohei in his arms. After thinking for a while, he gathered Xiaohei together, put it on his head and held it steady. Then he reached out and held the hand of yewanwan. Night Wan Wan looked at his head like a hat general, clever lying on the baby, crying and laughing. "Not afraid of falling?" Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and feet. He covered his big eyes with water and shook his head. The little guy on the head, in addition to the first want to be disturbed An Meng, slightly impatient to open his eyes, "meow" after a sound, closed his eyes, steadily lying on his head, even eyelids are reluctant to move. Night wanwan silently shook his head, stretched out his hand and gently scraped his nose, leading people to turn into the police station. "Wanwan, you are back." As soon as the two talents stepped into the office, they ran over in June with a little fear in their voice. Not waiting for the night wanwan to recover, she had already rushed to her side, leaned to her ear and said, "what''s in the jar you put there? After you left, you were shaking all the time. I also heard the sound of things crashing into the pot. I heard the sound of things cracking just now. I looked closer and saw the cracks. I feel like it won''t take long for the contents to come out There was something unexpected about the night. Although without "nourishment", those things will riot, but they should not come so fast. Did the people behind the scenes find out? Want to drive the bug and find the next host? She frowned and her eyes sank. She nodded to June: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it now. " She released Yan Bai''s hand and walked quickly to the pot. Before she reached for the jar, she heard a clear "click" in her ear. Night wanwan''s heart jumped, and his eyes went dark. He quickly took out a piece of red symbol and stuck it on the crack. Then he picked up the jar and held it in his arms. As he turned around and left quickly, he also took Yan Bai into his arms and left the office quickly.When June came back, there was no sign of them. She was stunned for another second and ran out in a hurry. On the corridor, there was no figure of night wanwan. Night wanwan holds Yan Bai out of the office, goes to the window account, jumps down the building, and runs to the training ground at a very fast speed. The place where Zhao Gong was burned last time. "White, burn this thing with your fire. Be careful when you open the can. Don''t let the contents come out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Yan Bai looked down at the earthen pot on the ground. His round eyes rolled around. He squatted down to touch the pattern on the pot. There were some rough places, and it felt like someone had scratched it. He stroked a circle slowly with his little hand and looked up at the night wanwan. "Ma Ma, is there anything deep on this jar?" Yan Bai has been sensitive to these things since he was young, and his reaction is not surprising at all. Smell speech according to he nodded. "But you must burn the insects first. They''re out of food, and now they''re very angry. There are cracks in the jars. If we don''t solve them as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will break the jars and rush out. Then things will not be so easy to clean up. " Yan Bai''s hand has touched the crack, which is just sealed by the night wanwan with Rune paper. The pattern on the earthen pot was cut off on the way, which made him feel like a story. After hearing half of it, he suddenly stopped. His heart was scratched by curiosity, which made him feel a little itchy and crisp. He nodded, his hands clasped in his heart, whispered a mantra, and the movements of his hands did not stop, and quickly sealed. Night wanwan saw this, a lunge to the front of the pot squat, in the moment of the flame out of his palm, reached out and opened the seal of the jar mouth. In an instant, night Wan Wan''s ear seemed to hear a roar of "ah", and his low eyes saw a very ugly worm''s twisted body. Although it was not big, it had a kind of momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and it was ferocious to rush towards his own. Night Wan Wan frown, slightly side head, the next moment, see a bunch of blue flame surging to, like the birth of Fire Phoenix, sharp hissing sound in the ear reverberates, the color of heaven and earth changed. Watching June on the balcony, she was curious and worried. She couldn''t turn her eyes away from this place. All of a sudden, she seemed to hear the sound of a hundred birds singing in unison. A huge blue lotus flower opened under the two people, and I felt as if I had been lifted up. Under the blue fire, their faces seemed to have changed. She even felt that the two were wearing different clothes in the light of the fire. She could not help but open her mouth, eyes printed with endless blue, like the waves, the sound of the waves, beating her heart. Jiuyou ghost fire, also known as the fire of hell, and the samadhi fire in the heaven, can burn up some evil things in the world. When Yan Bai was born, Jiuyou ghost fire left Wuwu City voluntarily and recognized him as the master, which proved his identity as the Lord of hell. But now that he is still young, night wanwan will be on guard for two more years. When he grows up, he will go back to take on the responsibility of changing responsibilities. At the moment of opening the pot, the poisonous insects in the pot smelled a very fragrant smell. They had developed limbs and no brain. A little fragrance could make them crazy. Excited, excited out of the pot, never expected, waiting for them is the fire of hell. Suddenly, the twisting slender body, there is only a lump of burnt black. After playing with a fire, there was a bad smell between his nostrils. He turned his head aside and grunted. "Ma Ma, it stinks." Night wanwan naturally also smelled, but his reaction, let people can''t help laughing. In the eyes of night wanwan, a touch of cunning glides, holding his breath, he holds up the jar and puts it into his arms. "Don''t you want to study the depiction on the pot? Here you are. But look at it after you wash it. Watch out for germs. " The smell swept his five senses like the tide. Yan Bai felt that his whole body was blocked by the smell. He could hardly breathe. He almost rolled his eyes and fainted. As for the little black on his head, he jumped down from his head and ran away with a stab at the moment when the pot was in his arms. Yan Bai stretched out his hand in a hurry, pushed the things in his arms away, jumped up and jumped far away. "Ma Ma, you are bad! Retch - " his stomach was tumbling and his stomach was just beginning to retch. He really wanted to spit out all his viscera for a change of breath. "Ha ha --" yewanwan laughed mercilessly, got up, went to his side and patted his head. "Well, well, it''s my fault." She said, and then reached out and stroked Yan Bai''s back to help him smooth. See him come back to say: "you slowly, when the taste is gone, you can take it back to wash it. If you don''t want to see it, you will destroy the jar. This thing has been raised by blood. If it is picked up, it will have a bad effect on people. Do you remember that? " Yan Bai silently rolled a white eye and waved her hand with a slight dislike, indicating that he knew. Night wanwan hook lips, eyes at the bottom of the smile and a little bit deeper, stretched out his hand on top of his head forcefully Lu, in the feeling that he was about to jump feet before brush to take back the hand. "You can do it. I went up first. When you''re done, come up quickly, and remember to find your little black. " Yan Bai loudly "hum" for a moment, as a response, but also turned around and quickly patted her to express his emotions - he felt very angry now. Night wanwan also does not care, chuckles and hooks his chin jokingly. He swings his hand and turns away. Yan Bai puffed up his small face and made a few hum and haw. His eyes widened as he looked at the jar he had thrown away. His eyes were spinning and he didn''t know what he was thinking.When they were laughing, they did not know that in another corner of the city, in a dark room, on the altar of Dharma in front of a man, one of the witchcraft dolls "banged" and burst, and the fragments were splashed in all directions. If one doesn''t pay attention, the man''s cheek is cut by the flying debris. Blood spilled from it. What makes people feel more cautious is that the blood is actually black. But the man did not care about the corner of his mouth, a low smile, wanton laughter, in the dark exudes a sense of cold. He slowly stretched out his tongue and licked the wound. If someone is there, he will be surprised to find that his tongue is much longer than that of ordinary people, and the tip of his tongue is still bifurcated. The tip of the tongue swims on the cheek like a greasy snake, which is very uncomfortable. The man''s tongue tip a roll, will wound overflow of blood swept into the lips, eyes flash, faintly suffused with a little red light. "That''s interesting." Deep voice, like stress, with a thin female voice. In the dark, the chill of the forest is spreading, which makes people shiver. Night wanwan went upstairs, half way, was rushed down to find their own June full. Fortunately, she had a firm foot. Otherwise, both of them would have to roll down the stairs. "In June, you look like you don''t know. You thought you came to see your boyfriend who was dead or alive!" June also know that their strength is a little too big, the other side is also staggering two times, just stable body shape. She was a little embarrassed to stand up straight body, scratched the back of his head, silly smile twice. "Wanwan, what were you doing in the back!? I saw a big blue flame dragging you both like a lotus flower Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and takes his arm out of her hand, "burn the worm." "Worm?" Night wanwan nodded and told her the situation of the earthen pot simply. Hearing the speech in June, he couldn''t help but shiver. Just now, she was staring at a bunch of insects for a long time! "Eh --" even if it is a little brain tonic that picture, goose bumps have already appeared. Night Wan Wan patted her on the back and left without waiting for her to recover. Shortly after she returned to the office, Yan lie came back with the forensic report, said hello to her and handed the examination results to Hou Qing. "Check the address." Night Wan Wan got up and got close to him. He blinked. Before he opened his mouth, he listened to him. "The tissue test revealed that it was special paper for a local Italian restaurant called buona sera. The napkins have a restaurant print and the words buona sera. There was a little sauce on it, and glycerin, cheese, tomatoes, and a bit of a mess. I think it''s polluted by the garbage heap. There''s no way to know what kind of meal the napkin user ordered. However, the most important point is that the DNA of the first dead person was found on it, which proves that this is the evidence of this case. " Night Wan Wan listens to speech, a face clearly ordered nod. "Yan team, we found out. The restaurant is in Yuexing square in the center of the city. There is only one in the city. " Hou Qing made a voice and interrupted their thoughts. "This restaurant is mainly for the south Italian cuisine. The materials you just mentioned are the main raw materials in their meals. The address has been sent to your mobile phone." Yan lie nodded and took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "You can check the information of Yuexing square again." "Good." Yan lie turned his head and shook his mobile phone to the night cable, "want to be together?" Night wanwan naturally nods. They looked at each other with a smile. Night wanwan holds his hand and comes out harmoniously. Before leaving, night wanwan again explained Hou Qing, let the other party tell Yan Bai where they were going. In case the little guy comes back with a little temper. After two people get on the car, Yan lie starts the car at the same time, takes out the alarm bell to put on the roof, all the way whistling away. According to the address, come to the destination. The decoration printed into our eyes is full of romantic atmosphere, with a faint orange fragrance in the air, which makes people feel dizzy. Night wanwan unconsciously moved his nose and took a deep breath. "Shall we finish the dinner here?" Yan lie Leng Leng Leng, side of the eyes on her full of expectations of the eyes of the eyes, some of the shaking head. "And the son''s greedy little problem is not like you?" Night wanwan puffed his cheek and shook his head firmly: "it''s just not like me. All of them are raised by poppy Jue! " In fact, there are few delicious things underground. In order to please his dry son, poppy Jue always spare no effort to let his hands go down to find delicious food to feed Yan Bai.General children, to seven or eight months to start adding rice, meat floss complementary food. His little guy got better, and began to eat complementary food in three or four months. Night wanwan often think of this, can not help feeling his son has a strong and identity of iron stomach! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Yan lie smiles and gives the night Wan Wan a self-evident expression. Then he opens his mouth and stops the waiter who leads the way in front of him. "Hello, police. Could you please call in your experience?" Police? The waiter steps certainly, looked back up and down at them one eye, in the vision faintly with a little tangle. "Are you here to check the rectification results? Do you have any identification? " Rectification results? Yan lie''s eye pupil''s doubt gradually heavy, does not quite understand the meaning of each other''s words. The waiter stopped for a moment, and was dazzled by the other party''s burning eyes. It was like a pair of green eyes staring at him in the dark night. He unconsciously moved back a few steps, his hands were back behind him, and they were tightly pinched together. "Didn''t you come to check it out?" For a moment, Yan lie lowered his mind and shook his head. "We are the police, not the Health Bureau. We are not responsible for your health conditions." "But a few days ago, a police officer came to check our hygiene and said that there was a little hygiene problem in our kitchen, so people should clean it carefully. We have also closed down business, and we have made some special rectification and opening today. " The waiter has some urgent answers. Yan lie sipped at the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. I had to ask the other party to call the store manager. The waiter didn''t dare to delay, so he took out the intercom and contacted the foreman and the store manager. When they heard that the police were coming, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment. They quickly arrived in front of them. With doubts in his heart, the store manager went to Yan lie and hesitated to ask what they wanted. At the same time, he also briefly said what the last policeman had done. Yan lie moved his nose. The citrus flavor in the air became more and more intense. He pondered for a moment and said, "he asked you to use bergamot oil as essential oil. Is there any special reason to say that?" The store manager is a little hesitant, eye color becomes particularly tangled, he put his hands on the plate unconsciously. His appearance was an uncontrollable response to anxiety. Yan lie looked at his eyes, it seems that there is still a touch of condensation. The air gradually condenses. The store manager faintly felt that he had some difficulty breathing. His eyes were rolling and he was peeking at the person in front of him. A simple explanation was like a huge stone pressing on his mind. All of a sudden, the silent night wanwan suddenly moved and moved very fast. The store manager only felt the shadow in front of his eyes, but his consciousness had not yet turned, and his shoulder suddenly hurt. "Ah The pain was unbearable. He howled, and his leg bent and fell straight to the ground. No. The man who pinched his shoulder, with great force, buckled his shoulder blade and held him. He felt like a pet dog, being pinched by the back of his neck. In addition to the shoulder pain, the mind was torn in two. He didn''t even have the strength to hem. He couldn''t lift a little. Night Wan Wan Wan''s action was so fast that even Yan lie didn''t react for a moment. She clasped the man''s shoulder tightly with one hand like a pair of pliers. With the other hand, she took out the rune paper and chanted the incantation at a very fast speed. At the moment when the rune paper ignited, she grabbed his chin, opened his mouth, and suddenly threw the burning Rune paper into his mouth. The people standing on the side were stunned by what happened in front of them. They opened their mouths and couldn''t even utter a cry. Yewanwan raised the manager''s chin with his backhand and sealed his mouth tightly. In the next moment, her eyes were white and her body was shaking uncontrollably. If she foamed again, she would look like a epileptic. Night Wan Wan pinches time and releases his hand covering the mouth of the store manager before releasing his last breath. All of a sudden, a black smoke spilled from the store manager''s mouth, accompanied by a stink like rotten eggs, stimulating people''s five senses. Night Wan Wan saw this, and let go of the other hand. He threw a clean amulet on the man, and pulled Yan lie back a few steps. Too strong smell, wake up the people in a daze. The person who has been guarding the store manager''s side stepped back a few steps. They are not far away from each other. In the chaos, they step on each other''s feet, trip one by one, pull and hula, like donomi''s dominoes, "Shua Shua" to the ground. For a moment, howling was everywhere, accompanied by the continuous overflow of stench, the scene was in chaos. Night Wan Wan covered his nose and burned two clean symbols in front of him, which made him feel better between his nose wings. Yan lie gently pinched her palm, inadvertently asked her what was the tangle in front of her. "The shop manager was crushed by others and stuck on him like a spirit behind his back. Because it is a remnant soul, there is no independent consciousness, at most, it affects the physical health of the attached person. After a period of time, it will dissipate completely. The ghost oppressor can see something he can see through him, similar to the surveillance video. "When the store manager approached, the night wanwan smelled a strange and bad smell. When the other person is closer to himself, the taste becomes stronger. But Yan lie and others didn''t respond. It seemed that they didn''t smell it. Night Wan Wan had to press doubt, quietly looked at a few people. When the store manager was talking, she suddenly saw the pupil of the other party turn up. The whole eye was only white, which was fleeting, just like her illusion. But after a while, she saw the same scene again. This time, she was sure she was right. The store manager''s eyes are like a camera, "KaKa" rolling a few white eyes, let her determine the situation on the other side. To avoid startling the snake, she did not say a word. After a while, the taste of the store manager gradually turned pale, and his colleagues also helped each other to stand up. It''s just that everyone hesitates to reach out and help the store manager. Finally, the foreman plucked up his courage and moved towards the store manager''s side step by step. As soon as he wanted to squat down to help people up, he was interrupted. "You''d better not touch him now." The clear voice of a girl, like a stone, suddenly dropped into the calm water of the lake. The foreman''s whole body was excited, suddenly jumped up, and quickly stepped back a few steps. He asked in silence: "what''s the matter with the store manager?" Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t answer, and asked, "has your store manager contacted any strange people recently?" The foreman thought about it carefully and shook his head hesitantly: "the store has been closed for a week, and only the store manager is staring at us in the shop for a holiday. I''m not very clear about what happened recently "And the police? The policeman, who have you met "The policeman came to the restaurant to eat and found some problems. He said that he was visiting in private and helped the health bureau to take the lead. He also had a private talk with the store manager about the situation in the store. We don''t know exactly what it said Yewanwan nodded and asked them to describe the policeman''s appearance. The foreman was stupefied. He lowered his head unconsciously and thought seriously for a while. Suddenly, his body trembled. "I can''t remember him! I clearly had a face-to-face communication with him, but now I feel that I have no impression at all. " Night wanwan frown, under the heart brush a not very good premonition, side eyes and Yan lie look at one eye. What about the figure The foreman shook his head: "I don''t know. I have no impression at all. I can''t remember what he looked like. This... " He felt a little flustered. "Miss, who is that man?" In addition to the situation of the store manager, the panic in his heart was magnified infinitely, and his body could not help shaking, just like chaff, which could not be controlled at all. Night wanwan sighed, took out a startling talisman and stuck it on his brow. He recited a section of "Qingxin mantra" in a low voice. The foreman suddenly felt a breeze blowing from his face, which penetrated his heart from the skin, like a pair of big hands. Once and again, he gently touched his restless and almost broken heart. His breath, with the rhythm, bit by bit along with the down, rough breathing, also gradually subsided. He is fresh and fresh. Night wanwan felt that he was slowing down, so he stopped singing and raised his hand to burn the talisman in front of his eyes. When the flame reached the last piece of paper, she let go, and the flame swayed twice in the void and dissipated silently. The foreman miraculously found that after the paper was burned, there was no ash left. "This..." Night wanwan stepped back a step, "your eight characters are naturally lighter than people, and your courage is also relatively small. If you scare you, your soul will shake with you. So you''ve been weak and sick since you were young, and you''re prone to nightmares. Someone in the family has invited something to worship for you? Or you can''t live to this day. " Eight character light people, very easy to be frightened, scared out of the body, is some of the best ghost body. When the foreman heard the speech, he felt numb, just like an electric shock. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at the man in front of him with consternation. "How do you know, miss?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, did not answer, just told him to offer a good sacrifice to his family. The foreman silently wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded his head like garlic. "Since you can''t think of the police, I''d like to ask, did anything special happen in the store on the last day before you closed? And have you ever met these girls? " She turned on her mobile phone and handed the photo of the dead found. While thinking, the foreman took over her mobile phone. After carefully reading it, he unconsciously bit the corner of his lip and shook his head. "There are a lot of customers every day, and I can''t guarantee that I''ve met every one of them. But I have no impression of these girls. The last day before the closure, when the policeman came, was nine days ago. "Nine days!? Night Wan Wan''s eyelids jumped. She looked back at Yan lie. The look in the man''s eyes had a dignified look similar to her own. Nine days ago, just when the first victim was found. Night wanwan heart a tight, unconsciously licked his lips: "he will not, with her to eat dinner, will take people there?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Yan lie was silent and did not nod or shake his head. After thinking about it a little, he turned his eyes and looked at the Foreman: "on the day of the police visit, what time is it to come and go?" The foreman thought about it for a second, and said firmly, "I''m not here to receive you. It''s time to leave before 11:43, about 40. After he left, the store manager came to me to prepare for closing. At that time, the normal closing time had not yet arrived. I was surprised and took a special look at the time. " Leave at eleven forty. The first victim died between 12 and 1 a.m. Yan lie took out his mobile phone and checked the time from here to the scene of the murder with a map. It was about half an hour. If the fake police is the murderer, then the time can be right. After he left the restaurant, he drove the dead to the alleys of the old town and killed him cruelly. However, if people were killed directly, when did the murderer torture the dead? Yan lie turned his mind and asked, "can you show me the surveillance video in the store?" The foreman pauses a little, some embarrassed smile toward him, and unconsciously scratched his back of the head and said: "when the store is rectified, the store manager has washed all the videos in the store. We now, only today''s video. " "Why "The manager said it was for the good of the store. I guess it''s because of what the policeman said Yan lie looked down at the unconscious people on the ground, and did not know what to say for a moment. He sighed and looked back at the night: "when does he wake up?" Night Wan Wan looked down at the face of the people on the ground. "It will be ok if the Yin Qi on the body dissipates in about ten minutes." Yan lie nods and looks around the decoration of the store. He looks for two cameras in the lobby. He turns his eyes and sees the surveillance cameras inside the mall. "You stay here for a while. I''ll go to the person in charge of the mall to see if I can get the surveillance video of the mall." Night Wan Wan nodded, gave him a reassuring look, watched him turn to leave. After leaving, she squatted down and looked at the face of the store manager. During this period, she paid more attention to it. Why would the caster choose the store manager as the raft instead of the foreman? If you choose the foreman, the more powerful person will change his soul directly. She shook her head in some doubt, raised her eyes and looked at the foreman who was not far away. Her eyes fixed on each other. The foreman''s heart was trembling. She looked at her straight eyes and felt guilty. Unconsciously, she stepped back and licked the dry lips. Nono asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Night Wan Wan nodded, his eyes were still the same, he got up and walked slowly to his face, slightly deflected his head, "what do you worship, can you say?" When the foreman heard this, he could not help but take a long sigh of relief, "this! It''s the emperor of Fengdu. " Fengdu emperor! Night wanwan pick eyebrows, eyes surprised floating on the surface with a little bit of crying and laughing look. Fengdu emperor, in charge of the six palaces of Luofeng, is the place where Ziyi has 18 levels of hell, and he also needs to be afraid of ferocious ghosts when he is in charge of the six palaces of Luofeng. In the world, he actually has a simpler name - Yama. It was the first time that yewanwan heard that there was a living man who worshipped Yama as the patron saint. The foreman looked at the night Wan Wan''s look and knew that the other party knew who he was worshiping. He was a little embarrassed with a smile: "I was weak and sick when I was a child, and I almost couldn''t save my life several times. Later, I met a wandering Taoist. After he looked at it, he gave the portrait of the emperor. My family and I dedicated ourselves to it, saying that the emperor can guarantee my life to be smooth. At that time, our family didn''t know what the emperor represented, but for my sake, my parents dedicated themselves to it. After the sacrifice, my body really got better. After that, my family''s dedication became more attentive. Hey, hey. " He never said anything about his offering. It''s because he himself is a little confused. Living people want to live, even go to the God of death, this is a bit of a puzzle. Night Wan Wan regained his mind and thought it was normal. "Your life style is different from other short-lived people. You are too light, easy to attract ghosts. But with the help of Yama, what little devil dare to come to you? The foreman was stupefied, and nodded his head clearly. The last knot in his heart was finally untied. He thought that after going back, he must worship the emperor more devoutly. Night Wan Wan Wan is to turn a head to have a look at the shop door, Yan lie has not come back. She did not know how Yan lie would react if he knew that there were still living people offering sacrifices to him in the world. She thought, the corners of her mouth involuntarily hook up a shallow lake, eyes overflow a little smile. Night Wan Wan regained his mind and left the foreman behind. They dragged a chair randomly and sat down to guard the comatose people on the ground.Ten minutes later, a shallow whining on the ground attracted the attention of the two people present. The foreman was startled and suddenly said, "is he awake?" Night wanwan low eyes, deep voice "um" for a while, nod. When the store manager woke up, he felt headache. He couldn''t help but make Shenyin sound. He sat up with his hands clubbed. After a long time of confusion, he found himself sitting on the ground. He looked up and saw his twinkling eyes. "Ah He couldn''t help but be startled again. He sat on the ground and fell backward, almost turning over again. The foreman wanted to reach out and help him. He thought of what he had to touch and was stopped by night wanwan. He turned his head unconsciously and looked at the other person. He asked the other party with his eyes. What should he do next. Night wanwan nods to him: "can touch him now." The foreman took a long breath and ran quickly to the store manager I and held him up: "manager, be careful. I''ll help you up. " The store manager felt the temperature on his arm, and the beating nerve was relieved a little. He took a deep breath, grasped the foreman''s hand, and slowly stood up. He stood still and turned his eyes to the man in front of him. He remembered what had happened just now. His eyes towards night Wan Wan became strange and a little afraid. He can still feel the strength of the other side clasping on his shoulder. It really hurts! For a moment, he even felt that his shoulder blade was about to break! Night wanwan did not pay attention to his eyes, a light look at him: "where do you feel uncomfortable?" The manager was stunned again. Uncomfortable? He felt nothing else. Just for a moment, he felt as if he had been beaten. Night wanwan raised his feet and walked towards him. The store manager shivered with fear, and kept retreating under his feet. One step at night, he almost stepped back three steps. Night wanwan had not seen such a timid person for a long time. He could not help but shrunk his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I will not buckle you any more. I just want to see what is wrong with you." The shop manager bit his lips and stared at the man in front of him in disbelief. The foreman couldn''t see it, so he hurried to his ear and explained to him in a low voice what had happened just now. After hearing this, the whole person was in a daze. He shook off the foreman''s hand: "you are nonsense. Where can there be any ghosts?! I think you''re with them. You want to pit me!? Do you think you can be the store manager if I leave!? I tell you, no way! One day with me, you never want to be promoted! Hum The foreman''s face became colorful. He stood for a while, smiling awkwardly towards the night. Night wanwan also did not care, waved to him, "forget it, listen to his voice so moderate, should be OK." In this way, at most, when I go back, I will be weak for a period of time, and there will be no other problems. The store manager seemed to find the startling talisman of yewanwan pasted on him. He tore it off indignantly and stepped on a few feet in anger. He asked yewanwan if he would like to eat. If not, please leave and don''t disturb their business. Night wanwan thought, there is no need for clues here, so there is no more left, pout, snort, turn away. She walked out of the restaurant and went to a corner to wait for Yan lie. After a while, the foreman ran out to find her and told her that the police had brought a girl. The girl''s age may be in her early twenties, but her make-up is very strong, and she doesn''t eat anything during meal time. When I left, I left something behind. "That''s it. It was picked up by the waiter cleaning the table. Keep it at the lost and found office. I just thought of it when I passed by just now Take over the night. It''s a lipstick. She looked at it carefully and felt that the weight was not much like lipstick. She suppressed her doubts and said thanks to the foreman. The other party embarrassed smile, said that did not help, do not have to thank, turned and ran away. Night wanwan watched him leave and lowered his head to pick up what the other party had given him. She twisted and did not open the lid as usual. With a touch of your finger, you can feel a hole under it. Turn your face and see it. It''s a USB interface. she was surprised. "What are you looking at?" Night wanwan turns his eyes, and sees Yan lie standing beside him with a little smile in his eyes. I don''t know how long I stood there. She hummed softly and handed Yan lie the red thing in her hand: "the foreman gave it to me. It is said that the police brought a girl to dinner that day, which was left behind by the girl. I think it''s a recording pen. "Yan lie took it and saw the USB interface at the bottom. His eyes flashed. He studied it carefully and found the contact opening. The countdown flashed on one side of the lipstick, but no sound was heard. "It seems that it''s a recording pen, but we don''t seem to be able to use it." Night Wan Wan Du mouth, a face of innocent shrug, "I can''t use it. Go back and find the little monkey. " Little monkey? Yan lie pick eyebrows, immediately understand that she is talking about hou Qing. Laugh and nod: "yes." "By the way, surveillance. What do you find?" "I had it copied. However, according to the time point provided by the foreman, the height of the man could not match the height of the murderer. They were at least three to five centimeters short, and their backs looked stronger. It''s more like the body of another. " "Who?" "Chen Qing." Yan lie didn''t know what was wrong with him. He clearly only saw one side of Chen Qing, the other side''s shape and appearance, deeply engraved in his heart, how can''t forget. Even faintly a little bit bewildered, see who are like each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Trust your intuition and dig deeper." Everything is done by intuition. The matter of ghosts and gods has never been absolute. At the most, there is a direction of exploration, and the rest depends on guessing. There''s not so much time for you to do any in-depth investigation and so on before you start. Most of the time, if you wait for you to check out the action, people will be cold. As long as there is a little sign, she will try to crush those things to death, and will never give those things a chance to turn over. Moreover, as a warlock, her intuition has always been more accurate than ordinary people. But the police are not the same. If there is no evidence, it is difficult to do anything. Sometimes, even if you know clearly that "he" is the murderer, but you have no conclusive evidence and go to court, the suspect will be returned to the defendant and the prisoner will be released. This is also the difficulty of the police. Yan lie turned to her neck and gently picked up her pen to accept the recording. "Go back to the bureau first." At present, more and more evidences are gathered together, and the details of the clues are more or less directed at Chen Qing. Yan lie also had an idea. After he took people back, he married the recorder to Hou Qing. Hou Qing was stunned when he got it. The shape of the recording pen made him feel some emotion. Now, the electronic products are becoming more and more innovative. It''s a perfect way to hold a girl''s heart. After a bit of tinkering, he found that the design principle of the recording pen was similar to that of a eavesdropper. The radio end and the storage end were separated. After debugging, he was surprised to find that the radio terminal was still in use. He called Yan lie in a hurry, told his discovery to each other, and handed the earphone to each other. Yan lie takes the earphone. He finds something unexpected and listens attentively. The sound coming out of the earphone is very quiet. It is almost equal to no sound. Shallow wind, hesitant feather brush, if not careful, will miss. First of all, we can make sure that the radio is in the room. After listening for a while, Yan lie found nothing more, so he asked Hou Qing if there was any audio stored in the recorder, and, if you don''t have a look, how long can the battery last. He hasn''t heard the audio yet. When he found that there was still electricity in the radio, he couldn''t help calling people over. This will listen to each other''s words, and then continue the rest of the work. The megabytes of audio are very large, but most of them are blank, so we can''t hear any sound. Suddenly, a rapid breath burst into his ear. Hou Qing''s heart was tight. "I don''t know if anyone will find my recorder, and I don''t know if anyone will use it. I don''t know if I''ll live to the man who found the recorder to save me. I just want you to know who I am when you find the recorder. My name is Li Zhenzhen, li of dawn, Zhenzhen of truth. I hope you can give me a dawn. " A few short words, accompanied by a sobbing tone, the voice pressure is very low, as if to avoid something in general. Hou Qing quickly called out the audio and adjusted the high tone so that all the people present could hear it. "Li Zhenzhen?" Yan lie''s eyes light a dark, heart palpitation faintly quickens, let Hou Qing Cha Li true identity. Hou Qing''s hand speed is extremely fast, in hearing "Li Zhenzhen" three words, began to investigate. There are seven people in the city called Li Zhenzhen. Suppose that Li Zhenzhen is one of the dead. According to age and height, only one of them is qualified. Li Zhenzhen, female, 23 years old, fresh graduate, intern of Sales Department of Jiang''s group, middle-class family. Yan lie looks at the home address on his mobile phone, right next to the Central Park. He frowned slightly and patted the shoulder of the night line: "together?" Night Wan Wan nods. After a while, they left again. Before leaving, Yan lie tells Hou Qing to continue monitoring the recording. Hope to hear some useful clues before the battery runs out. The location of Li''s house is quite close to the police station. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive. Li Zhenzhen is also a single parent family, in addition to his father, there is a grandmother. After hearing what they had said, Li Fu jumped up in surprise. "How can it be!"!? It''s really the company tie. She''s on a business trip. She sends us messages every day to report her safety! " He said, complexion flustered to turn over his mobile phone, hands shaking not look like, several times the mobile phone almost slipped from the hand. Seeing his appearance, Yan lie sighed. Li Fu actually believed Yan lie''s words, but he didn''t want to believe it. Father daughter heart to heart, perhaps when things happen, he has already felt. But the safety information on time every day soothed his heart temporarily. Day after day, he held the last glimmer of hope, waiting for his daughter to go home.Yan lie gets up, goes to his side, holds the person and drags his arm, so that he can transfer the information more smoothly. Li''s father gave his mobile phone to Yan lie: "you see, she sends me messages every day. The content is not the same. It''s just because the work situation doesn''t allow me to call. " Yan lie scanned it quickly, and the content was really different. Most of the content of the information was something new every day. It looks like a little chat between a daughter and an old man. He could not help but sink, pursed his lips, pressed down the superfluous emotion in the bottom of his heart, and asked about Li Zhenzhen''s character and his usual preferences. The most direct way was to go back and test his DNA. Li father is full of uneasiness to send people out, the mouth is still holding hope. "Officer Yan, that man is definitely not my daughter. You''d better not spend too much time with us. When my daughter sends me another message, I''ll ask her to contact your police. Don''t delay your work. " Yan lie nodded, whispered a "good", and held the man with his backhand. Tell him not to send it again. He was also told that if the test results came out, they would be informed as soon as possible. Two people get on the bus to leave, Yan lie''s heart may have been able to determine that Li Zhenzhen is one of the dead. He called Hou Qing and asked him to monitor the location of Li Zhenzhen''s mobile phone at the same time. "His character, age and appearance are basically similar to those of the deceased found before. A serial killer will not suddenly change his target. " Night wanwan sighed, and did not know what to say. She turned her head and looked out of the window. In front of my eyes, I saw the lush trees. Under the shade, even the heat in the air dissipated a lot. The faces of the passers-by in a hurry couldn''t see too much emotion. They are part of the world. In the construction of a bright city, who really knows what is hiding behind the trees? Before the disappearance of those girls, every one of them gave an account of their whereabouts. Their families thought that they were on the other side of the city, doing their own work, carrying out their studies, and for their future, everyone chose not to disturb them. But who can really want to fight, since they left home, everything has become different, everything began to lose control. They don''t know whether the people waiting for themselves on the other side are human beings or demons. The future they yearn for, none of them leads them to the way of thinking. Flower general age, everything is just the beginning of the years, was promised their beautiful people, holding hands to go to despair. The withering of fresh life has become the talk of the city. On the way. Yan lie received a call from Hou Qing. He had just located the location of the radio terminal. Meanwhile, Li Zhenzhen''s mobile phone was turned on for two minutes. The approximate location he detected was near the radio. Yan lie looks at the position that he sends, eyes light cold come down, if cold frost. "I think we can apply for a search warrant." Night Wan Wan took his mobile phone to see, the signal point in the peach garden. According to this point, they can accurately find the villa where the signal is located. Night wanwan heart tip slightly tremble, shell teeth gently grind two, collapsed for many days of nerve, finally put down. Yan lie calls song youqiu and asks the other party to apply for a search warrant as soon as possible. He even takes his card and rushes to Taohuayuan as soon as possible. I turned the steering wheel, turned the car and changed my way to Taohuayuan. Today, the security guard on duty in Taohuayuan happens to be Lao Zhang. As soon as Lao Zhang saw Yan lie''s familiar SUV, his heart suddenly shrank into a ball. He felt out of breath and rushed out of the security booth to Yan lie''s car. From the driver''s seat, he saw the night line on the other side. He thought that the two people were coming to see the square. Before they could speak, he said something about the construction of the square in a hurry. Shishaojue''s action is very strong, after that day, he immediately called the group''s design team to redesign according to the proposal of yewanwan. The design drawings haven''t come out yet, which will just push the unnecessary doors. Night Wan Wan looked at his face and found that the evil spirit around him was gone. He knew that the other party had done it in accordance with his own method and gave a faint smile. Tell him that he didn''t come to see the renovation of the gate. It''s about catching people. Lao Zhang''s heart cluttered for a moment. He was stunned for a long time. Some stuttered and said, "have you found the murderer?" Night wanwan nodded, did not say much, only asked each other, can he go in. Lao Zhang thought of night Wan Wan''s ability. He straightened his back and thought for a while. He bit his teeth and nodded his agreement. "If you don''t have a search warrant, check it out as soon as possible. I don''t want to lose this job. " Night Wan Wan nodded his first thanks, expressing his understanding and telling the other party that the search warrant would arrive soon. At the same time, Yan lie stepped on the gas pedal and sped out.Night Wan Wan looks at the mobile phone and gives him directions. About four or five hundred meters away from the red spot, I stopped the car and walked carefully. They don''t know if there are surveillance cameras around here that they can''t see. Judging from the previous clues, the murderer was a man with a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. Even though he revealed his body and car, he has not found any clues so far. He also left them two troublesome witnesses who have no intention of speaking up to now. Yan lie only hopes that this clue can nail the murderer to death at one time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Under the clouds, Jinwu xixie, gradually faded sun hanging in the branches like gold beads, light wind static line, precarious. The quiet and strange air flow goes through the shadow. Yan lie''s eyes and eyebrows grew colder and sharper, and his hand, which he held with night Wan Wan, was not consciously tightened. A thin layer of sweat is quietly floating in the palms of intersecting hands. The red lips moved gently, the pale pink tongue unconsciously licked the dry lips, and took a quick step to the man''s side and lowered his voice. "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere." Yan lie nodded in silence. His dark eyes turned around quickly and looked at everything around him. Night Wan Wan faintly felt a strange force around them, flowing around them, like a pair of eyes, monitoring something behind. Uneasy as big hands tightly clamped her heart, back hair sweat, feet of the pace can not help but light a few minutes. Yan lie''s eyes were burning. He glanced around him warily and said in a low voice, "it''s too quiet." Night wanwan heart slightly jump, attentively listened to listen. She didn''t even hear the wind except for their breathing. The next moment, did not wait for her to look back, the ear suddenly moved, as if something broke through the air, pierced the eardrum. Consciousness has not yet arrived, the body has instinctively turned to the side, hand firmly pulling Yan lie. A man''s sixth sense is no worse than her. Almost at the same time, they suddenly turned around and stepped back a few steps quickly. As soon as he breathed, his steps were not steady. His eyes were like X-ray. His eyes were awe inspiring and he looked around with caution. Night wanwan subconsciously tightened their hands, and their voice dropped a little bit, just like the sound of gas. "Something is peeping in the dark." She was more confused than upset. They just stepped into the field. Is it human? Or If the Bureau set up by the murderer, who is the informer? My heart is beating down. Hold your breath and hold your breath. So was Yan lie. Two people, four eyes, quietly into the dark, a moment lost track, people go without trace. In an instant, the wind howled, "Wuwu" circled, as if there was something shouting in anger. Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan lie''s hand, hides behind the shade of the tree, stares at the place where they are, stares at them silently for a while, then raises his hand and bites his index finger. At the moment of Yin Hong''s appearance, the wind in his ears soared, just like adding fuel to the fire, "flames" sprang up. Yan lie only felt that the temperature of his whole body dropped suddenly in an instant. Unconsciously, I look back at my descendants. Night Wan Wan pulls the lip, gave him a light smile, raised the hand to wipe the blood in his forehead. In a flash, Yan lie''s nose came out with a strong smell of blood, which seemed to gather several people''s blood. He frowned, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Night wanwan raised his eyebrows and motioned him to look back. The man pursed his lips and looked in the direction she was pointing. The yellow sunlight on the top of my head disappeared in an instant, and there was a lot of fog in front of me. When he looked closely, he found that the fog seemed to be alive. His ears were full of their howling, and they circled wildly, not knowing what they were looking for. "Yin Sha becomes the soul." Word by word, overflowing from the teeth behind. Yan lie''s eyes flashed and his thoughts turned. After staring at him for a while, he said in a soft voice: "someone is refining his body." Night Wan Wan Wan but gently shook his head, "this is not. There are so many Yin evil spirits. I''m afraid that person is refining some medicine. This is the resentment into the evil spirit, and then quenched into the soul. If you look carefully, there is blood thread in the soul. It is the phenomenon of refining medicine with human body as the guide. You ask Gu Lang, did he find anything missing from those girls during his autopsy? " Refining corpse, sealed in the heart with the last breath of resentment of the dying person before death, turns people into stiff. The simplest and easiest zombie to kill. Before that, what they wanted to do was to be stiff. With the living body as the medium, the immortal body is refined. Yan lie turned her eyes and observed it carefully. She found the blood line in her mouth and her soul. Her heart sank. He recalled Gu Lang''s autopsy report in his mind, and said in a low voice: "except for the head, the body is still complete, which he will not leak." Night wanwan crooked his head and thought quietly. She always felt as if something had been overlooked. These Yin evil spirits are unconscious and can''t even compare with the remnant spirits. But if it''s entangled, it''s still a bit troublesome. I didn''t have these things last time. It seems that he moved the door, and the unknown thing, gave the other party a lot of pressure, so that he moved ahead of time.But, for the time being, she couldn''t understand what the other party wanted to do? She held back her mind and gently pulled Yan lie''s sleeve. Seeing him turn back, she first wiped the blood between his forehead with a paper towel, lifted her hand and threw it away. Then she turned her head to look at the other party''s eyes and whispered, "let''s go first." Eyebrows frivolous, eyes turn to fall on Yan lie''s mobile phone. Yan lie motioned, gave her a clear look, nodded, pressed the person behind him, carefully took the person, according to the destination shown on the mobile phone. The people who left quietly did not notice a red dot in the grass beside their feet, turning in a direction with their movements. About five minutes later, they were standing at the target location. Yan lieyin is behind the tree and looks at the villa in front of him. He feels like this in his heart. In front of me is Chen Qing''s strange villa. He raised his eyes and looked back at his descendants. He said softly, "you are waiting for me here. I''ll go up and have a look." Yinluo, before he could leave, he was pulled back. "I want to be together." Yan lie looked back and saw that she was puffing up her small face and looking at herself angrily. She felt a touch of helplessness at the bottom of her heart and raised his hand to rub her head: "darling, wait here for a meeting. Yaqiu is coming soon. Then you''ll knock on the door with them Night wanwan side of the head, over his head, looking at the villa behind him. "Do you think the high bush can hold you back?" What''s more, the villa in front of me, at this time, I can''t help feeling that something is going to break through the ground. She frowned, and a little disgust rose in her eyes. She couldn''t understand. Can''t you live well? I have to make all this mess. Although she does not know what kind of laoshizi things Chen Qing is working on now, the law of heaven is good for reincarnation. No matter what people like him do, they will not come to a good end. She tugged Yan lie''s hand and said firmly: "when song youqiu comes with the search warrant, let''s go in together. Give me time to think about what he''s doing Yan lie''s heart, however, can''t bear it. It is clear that the situation has arrived at the door, but it is stopped. "I''ll sneak in and never go in. It won''t scare the snake. " Night Wan Wan Mou color firmly shakes his head, the strength of the hand can not help but increase, the person tightly clasps, in case he will break free. Yan lielue sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice: "wanwan, the man inside is likely to be the murderer who killed seven or more girls. I have caught up with this. You asked me to do nothing and wait for backup. I saw the murderer in front of me. It is impossible for me to do nothing! Seven girls are in the mood for love. Before they even begin to enjoy life, they are cruelly killed, and their heads are brutally beheaded, even their whole bodies are... " "Wait a minute!" Night wanwan low voice exclaimed, eyes light a Lin, as if to see what general. Yan lie looks back subconsciously. Nothing. He tried to struggle for a while, his hands were tightly clasped by each other, his hands were as small as those of a pair of pliers. "Head!" Night Wan Wan lift eyes, eyes in the essence of shining. Yan lie''s figure swayed slightly and asked, "what''s wrong with your head?" "You let Gu Lang have a look. Is the brain still in the skull you found?" When they came, Gu Lang only tested the DNA of the head, but did not open his skull. After finding out that the head belonged to shiyachun, they didn''t seem to think of testing DNA. Night wanwan also finally wants to understand where he feels wrong. If the murderer decapitated his head just to make them unable to distinguish the identity of the dead, why did he leave something to prove the identity of the dead. At that time, she felt that in addition to confusing the case, there must be something else that they did not find. Yan liexin sinks down and takes out his mobile phone. He calls Gu Lang and asks about yewanwan. Gu Lang was on his way to Taohuayuan with song youqiu. After examining the DNA of his head, he examined the outside of his head. Although the cause of death has been determined, he died of suffocation and was beheaded after death. But let him look at the corpse, not all examine carefully, he also felt very uncomfortable. As he examined the outside, a small wound behind his ear attracted his attention. The size of the wound is about the size of the fifth needle. He hesitated for a moment, or let the assistant help, craniotomy. "It''s empty in the head." Gu Lang deep voice will be his autopsy results told the phone that end of the people. Empty!?Yan lie''s hand is slightly stiff. His subconscious low eyes look at his predecessors. His thin lips open and close. He repeats the words on the other end of the phone. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his mind was entangled in a ball. Some complicated crooked lips laughed. "I guess I''m right." The girl xiati''s fester is not only because of the man''s behavior, but also because he needs something. Virgin blood. In front of the people low cold light smile, so that the surrounding temperature is not high, suddenly and a few minutes lower. Yan lie''s heart tightened with her expression, and her mouth moved slightly. Before she opened her mouth, she said in a deep voice, "I think he is probably dying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Dying?" Yan lie murmured and looked back at the villa not far behind. The sky is getting dark. The more and more dim light hits the villa. In the backlight, it looks like a crawling beast waiting for opportunity. The breath is faintly like a little fishy smell, which makes people feel chilly and chilly. As if the next second will open a large mouth to swallow people. Night wan wan wan face expressionless nod. She once saw a kind of Southwest witchcraft in her master''s handwriting. To break the soul of the girl''s virgin blood, plus her brain, refining evil spirit into the soul, with their own blood, feed Gu insects, and another specific day, the refined Gu king, into their own body, can prolong life. Although we can''t live forever, we can live longer than ordinary people, and we can refine infinitely. It would be better if we could find a prescription for immortality during this period. Since the first emperor, human beings have been constantly exploring for a longer life. But I don''t know, in order to maintain balance, the way of heaven has long established rules. There are few people who try to change their lives against heaven, and they will come to a good end. The life gained by magic and anti Dharma will pay more than it gets on the day of the return. That''s the balance. She looked up at the gloomy sky in her eyes, the colder her eyes were. "It seems that affected by the underground Yin evil spirit, this time the Gu king will be more fierce." It may even be out of control. She pursed her lips, and without waiting for Yan lie to react, she took the other party''s hand and strode towards the villa door. Yan lie was stunned and looked at the man in front of him with a little surprise. He said in his heart, "don''t you want to wait for the backup to come? This is again... " "Ding Dong --" the clear doorbell interrupted his thoughts. He looked down at the short body in front of him. His eyes were shining and floating, and there was a strand of doting that he did not find. He shook his head gently and pulled the person behind him with a little force. At the same time. "Who?" Short male voice, temporarily can''t hear too much emotion. Yan lie moved his body to ensure that his body would completely block the night line. My mind is turning. The man came so fast that he was surprised and worried. Whether he was in front of him, he was staring at his whereabouts. "Yan lie." "I don''t know!" The man''s deep voice was obviously impatient. "Mr. Chen. I''m a policeman. We met in Qingyang group building a few days ago. At that time, I asked you where Luo was going The voice fell and there was a brief silence on the walkie talkie. The other party seemed to be thinking about how to answer. People outside the house can''t see the shadow on the faces of the people inside. Chen Qing looked at the clear face on the walkie talkie with awe inspiring eyes. The expression in her eyes was changing rapidly, with a little ferocity. "So what?" Yan lie glanced at the camera on the intercom in front of him: "there are some things I want to confirm with you. Would you please open the door?" "No. I have nothing to say with you. " "Mr. Chen, if you don''t cooperate, I can apply for enforcement. At that time, we did not look good on each other''s faces. I''m not going to be as talkative as I am now Yan liemou color is cold, look down at his mobile phone. They were not far away from the red dot. "Oh, light. If you have a warrant, I''ll open the door. " Yan lie crooked his lips and gave a cold smile. He turned his side slightly and bit his thin lips. He hardly moved his mouth. His descendants said, "he doesn''t open the door. You hide. I''ll go in and have a look?" He felt a pain in the palm of his hand before the last word fell. Night wanwan mercilessly pinched him for a moment, pulled the man away, went to the walkie talkie, raised his voice and said: "don''t want to die so soon, open the door. Do you think you can live a hundred years if you make so many murders? You''re dead to be a god! " Chen Qing was startled at first, but then looked at it carefully. He was just a little bit out of his mind. He immediately put down his heart and said with a sneer: "children, in the 21st century, feudalism and superstition are not allowed. If you really believe it, instead of having time to talk nonsense with me, you''d better let God give me a ray of thunder... " "Boom -" before the words were finished, there was a loud noise in the sky. Chen Qing''s heart jumped and turned to look out of the window. The last second was still shining golden sky, suddenly dark. He could not help wrinkling his eyebrows. He looked out of the window and looked at the video on the intercom in front of him. His heart surged and his eyes changed. Yan lie saw that night Wan Wan took out a five pointed star shaped Rune paper from his pocket, thinking that she was going to collect her soul. Don''t want to, her hand a Yang, the rune paper will be thrown into the air, mouth with a very fast speed chanting incantation. Not waiting for Yan lie to return to his senses, the sky thundered, and he was startled.Night wanwan quickly turned back and whispered to him, "five thunder mantra." It can not only disperse some Yin Qi, but also scare people in the house. "No, God told you not to open the door?" Chen Qing was biting her white lips. She stepped back a few steps and shook her head. "Impossible, impossible. It''s fake. It''s just bad weather. It''s going to rain. " The voice will fall and another thunder will ring in my ear. He was stiff. Night wanwan also does not care. When she was four years old, she could use this kind of small five thunder mantra freely. It''s easy to use and easy to use. It''s most suitable for the current situation. There is still a little time before the dark clouds in the sky have been formed and the king of Gu has not been trained yet. "Don''t you open the door yet? I didn''t open the door. I went in myself Chen Qing was in a panic and didn''t hear what the people outside said. Night wanwan also do not know, their every move, there is a person, through the monitoring camera, do not fall to watch. "General manager, do you really want to stop it?" Chen Qing is not only a famous designer, but also has an identity, only a few people know. Coincidentally, shishaojue is one of them. The speaker is the confidant of shishaojue. Although he didn''t know Chen Qing''s identity, he was told by shishaojue to be careful and not to offend him. But now Although he didn''t quite understand what the two men were doing, he also knew that it was a complete offence. If Chen Qing is willing to investigate, then their Anxia group will also be responsible. Shishaojue shook his head in silence. He still remembered the two men in front of him, and he had to rely on them to find his sister''s whereabouts. Chen Qing, now that he has been targeted by them, it proves that he has a problem. Before the night wanwan, I felt that I was being watched. It was shishaojue. Her five senses are so sensitive that she doesn''t miss the sense of surveillance cameras. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan said the last word, he took a card from his head and went to the gate. Yan Lieyi saw what she had in her hand. She jumped at her eyebrow and grabbed her hand in tears and laughter: "forget it. Let''s wait a moment. Song youqiu should be coming soon." When he called Gu Lang just now, the itinerary was reported there. Night wanwan pouted and shook his head: "I want to deal with the poisonous insects before they come. Otherwise, I don''t know if that thing will explode She doesn''t know much about poisonous insects, and she is also the most disgusting thing. But the more you hate something, the more it likes to rock in front of you. She turned her wrist and broke free from Yan lie''s hand. She glared at each other. She had the momentum of "if you move again, I''ll beat you". She quickly turned around and used the card to tamper with the lock. However, the door now is so different from the lock she used to play with. It''s not his Trinket that can be opened. Yan lie laughs and shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t stop her. He looks at her side by side. His deep eyes are brimming with doting. The tension relaxed a little. The man in the room lost his soul for a short time. He held his mind and looked up to see the dwarf''s behavior. He immediately laughed. "What are you doing, dwarf?" Short? Night Wan Wan Wan moved his hand for a moment. He turned his head to look at the intercom, glared at him, then turned to look at Yan lie, raised his finger and said, "is he talking about me?" Yan lie tilted his head, clenched his fist against his mouth and coughed gently. He shook his head in silence, indicating that he did not know. When you get to the end of the night, who is angry Her height is less than 1.6 meters. No matter how she jumps and how she looks, she is not long. She bothers others to talk about her height, not to mention people close to her, let alone from which corner of the villain. "Oh, you''re not allowed to talk about it!"!? Dwarf, let the man next to you take you home to drink milk. Maybe it will be a little longer Night wanwan Qi and blood suddenly head, puffed up a small face, even breathing sound are heavy. "You short-lived ghost, do you think that you can live a hundred years with poisonous insects? Let''s wait. When the king Gu is born, the thunder will not kill you! " Chen Qing''s heart sank, and the frost overflowed in his eyes. He was silent for a second. His voice turned and he said, "what you said is true?" "Believe it or not." At this time, the night wanwan looks like a cat whose tail has been guessed. The fur all over the body stands up, as if the next moment, it will jump up and bite people''s throat. She brush the ground to turn back, behind the person that smile secretly, too late to put up the smile of the corner of the mouth, just on.She puffed up her face and glared at Yan lie fiercely. She looked back and looked at the intercom angrily: "you want to use Gu Chong to continue your life. How can you not know that Gu also wants to use your life to achieve yourself?" All things have spirits. Things fed with evil spirit and blood are easier to develop wisdom than those that absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. In the great war hundreds of years ago, some people raised corpses with poisonous insects. At last, they were bitten back to feed on their own poisonous insects and insects. The grudged resentment before death was also swallowed by the insects and poisonous insects. After fighting for seven or forty-nine days, the one who survived was Gu King. And it''s a clever Gu king. It is like a spider, learned to "HowNet", learned to lure, to find their own food. People in the Taoist school have no way to take it for a while. In the end, the natural calamity came down and life was chopped to death. Yan lie''s face was also changed. He stretched out his hand and pulled him to his side. In a deep voice, he said, "is it really the level of thunder robbery?" Night Wan Wan picked his eyebrows, and his eyes twinkled with cunning, but he nodded heavily and said in a loud voice, "look at that day, the dark clouds are low, and the silver light is wantonly plundering among the clouds. Isn''t it a precursor of thunder robbery?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Yan lie laughed, raised his hand and gently flicked the night Wan Wan''s forehead, silently returned to her. According to the mouth shape, it is "naughty". Night wanwan suddenly jumped back, covered his forehead, wrinkled his nose at him, snorted and glared at him. Yan lie''s silent side eyes took a look at the walkie talkie above her head and counted them secretly, waiting for the door to open. Chen Qing looks at the people outside the house through the camera. The two of them were leisurely, as if they were going for an outing. Their attention did not even fall on themselves. He bit his lip unconsciously. The pale pink on his lips in the dark room is the most vivid color in the whole room. He looked at each other with cold eyes, his face was heavy, and his breath became more cloudy and could not see any emotion. When Yan lie was counting to sixty, he suddenly heard a "click". He turned his eyes unconsciously and looked at the night. Four eyes relative, the other party just proud to pick his eyebrows, quickly turned to open the door and walked in. As seen before, the courtyard in front of the door was thickly covered with low legged shrubs, a little above the knee of the night line. The small thorns on the Bush pierced into the passing people. Night Wan Wan slightly shows the frown of impatience, in the heart is eager for a three fire Fu to burn these messy things clean. They turned their bodies, carefully avoided the fine words, and went to the door. Night wanwan reached out and twisted the door lock. Locked. She shrunk her mouth, looked back at Yan lie, raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Do you open it yourself, or do I break it?" She was not a very patient person, this block again and again, has her heart repressed anger to hook up. She is now the truth to lead the thunder to split the door, and this place is full of Yin Qi. Any thunder can help purify a little. Chen Qing heard her voice in the thick anger, heart a jump, uneasy from the bottom of the foot, straight to the head. A long time did not feel the fear surged to, a moment wrapped his five senses, the body shaking uncontrollably. He walked two steps toward the door as if under some kind of traction. When he suddenly regained consciousness, his hand had already been put on the door handle. He could even feel that his next action was to twist the door lock and open the door. He exclaimed, and stepped back a few steps in a little panic. His big hand tightly grasped his collar, his eyes widened, and he stared at the door lock in disbelief. Just feel that it is a living creature, staring at his throat like copper bell eyes, waiting for an opportunity to move. People outside the door were impatient to knock on the door. The rapid sound of "Dong Dong" called back his lost spirit and took a rough breath. He hesitated to take a few steps ahead of him. Standing at the door, he said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, this is me..." "Boom -" there was a loud noise in my ear before I finished speaking. Chen Qing only felt a black in front of her eyes, and the huge impact came on her, overturning her. He did not have time to return to his mind, people "bang" on the ground, the viscera squeezed in a pile, the pain almost lost consciousness. Yan lie was stunned. His eyes were full of amazement, and there was a trace of cracking on his face. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have done nothing in general, but he coughed twice, waved his hand impatiently on his face, swept away the smoke and dust in front of him, and whispered: "really, a big man, I''m a waste of my time." When Yan lie returns to his senses, night wanwan has already lifted his feet and walked in. He took a deep breath and quickly followed the other party''s steps. Night wanwan enters the door, takes out the mobile phone, turns on the flashlight, and roughly sweeps the situation in the room. Then he goes to the wall and turns on the ceiling light. "Deng" a sound, shining down. "I''m most annoyed with you who raise insects. No matter where you are, it''s dark and stinky." Yan lie followed him and entered the door. His eyes fell into the room involuntarily, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. The decoration of the house is mainly in dark color, which makes people feel depressed. However, everything around seems to be normal decoration, and can not see any different places. His eyes were like X-ray. He looked at everything in front of him carefully. Then he walked to the night line: "it looks normal here." It''s just, it looks like. Night wanwan slant eyes, gave him a self-evident expression, eyes turned to the person in front of him. Chen Qinggen did not expect that the other side would use such a rude way to break the door. It was like an explosion and the impact force overturned him severely. He almost fainted in pain. This will be able to ease over a little, listening to the struggle to get up, but not enough strength, just up a little, stab and fall down. "Ha ha, you police are really It''s really Keke, it''s so powerful. I even use the explosive for my sake. Should I say an honor? "Hoarse voice, from time to time broken sentences, cough twice, showing the speaker''s weakness. Yan lie listened to his gloomy and strange tone, and glanced at the night wanwan with his silent side eyes, as if to say, "you should take care of your own troubles.". Yewanwan puffed up her cheeks, spat out her tongue at him, lifted her feet over the rubble she had made, and walked quickly to Chen Qing. "You''re wrong. He''s a policeman, I''m not!" She lifted her little hand and pointed to Yan lie. Chen Qing frown, head hard up, looking at the person in front of him, too young face, let can not help but murmur. Just a few words of the other side just now, let him dare not despise the person in front of him. He couldn''t help biting his lip: "who are you?" Night Wan Wan suddenly bowed his head, his black eyes glared at his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "the man who wants your life." Chen Qing was stunned and chuckled, and the sarcasm was not concealed in the laughter. "Why, you want to kill and set fire in front of the police uncle?" Night Wan Wan curled his lips, and his eyebrows were filled with disdain: "I don''t want to do it myself. You''re going to die. I might as well give you some ingredients, so that you raise that stinky bug back water, let you die faster Chen Qing''s pupil shrinks, but on the surface is still a pair of "you say what, I don''t understand" appearance. Night wanwan sneered coldly, slowly stood up deep, looked at the person in front of him from a commanding position, "since I can say it, it proves that I can do it. Why don''t you think about it? Is it fair to be lenient and die normally, or let me do it? It''s more characteristic to die. " Night wanwan turn eyes, looking out of the window than just a few minutes of the dark sky, the heart without any reason to produce a little irritability. Yan lie naturally saw her change. The man slightly some helpless sigh, walked to her side, stretched out his hand firmly held her hand. Warm temperature from the heart of the hand into the atrium, like a big hand, light and gentle smooth her fried hair. Night wanwan silently sighed and turned back to give him a soothing look. She had feelings in her heart. Since close to this acre of land, her mood has become more and more restless, vaguely uncontrollable, so much irritable. When she broke the door, she almost did not think well, her hand had already moved. These heavy Yin Qi still had some influence on her. Yan lie feels the breath of calming down gradually around him, and his heart drops a little bit. Then he turns his head and looks at Chen Qing. The body shape of the person curled up on the ground was almost the same as that of the first meeting, and still showed an indescribable sense of awkwardness. He stares at it for a while, his pupils tremble suddenly, his lips close, squats down, and, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, reaches out to turn the person in a reverse direction and looks at it for a while. The dark tide surges in his eyes. Night Wan Wan saw this, and his heart could not help but jump two times. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Yan lie clenched his fist involuntarily. He pinched his back behind him. He stood up slowly and leaned to show the figure of the man on the ground in her eyes. as like as two peas in the short, he is just like the person on the video. Night Wan Wan eyes a turn, Ning Ning looking at the people in front of them. Chen Qing''s figure is very good, typical waist is thin, legs long, buttocks are still tilted, back tight, can be seen is an inverted triangle, is to let people remember at a glance, is unable to help looking at the second eye of the figure. Now, his back is folded up a little bit by Yan lie''s hands. It looks like he has been cut off. She was not sensitive to these things and could not see any resemblance to the man. She thought about it quietly. Her brain flashed suddenly, and her eyes were bright. She rushed to Chen Qing in front of her. She squatted down and touched her joints. Especially the knees and elbows. There was a pause in his hands, and a certain expression appeared on his face. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie noticed the expression on her face, and his mind moved with it. Night Wan Wan got up and took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped his hands. Then he said faintly, "he will shrink his bones." Bone shrinking? Yan lie raises eyebrows. "That''s been lost for a long time." Night Wan Wan stuffy voice "um" nodded, glanced back at the people on the ground, eyes infinite emotion. "Yes, I didn''t expect that someone would." Chen Qingzheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly opened and closed his eyes for a long time, some difficult to turn around, holding hands, bit by bit moved to sit up, eyes in the expression of a lot of cold. "I didn''t expect you knew that." When he moved, night wanwan heard the voice, and then turned to look at him. "You surprise me even more." Chen Qing chuckled, "thank you for your praise." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and looked at him for a while."You know why we came to you?" Chen Qing tilted his head, raised his head a little, shook his head carelessly, and said very simply, "I don''t know." Yan lie felt that there was something wrong in his eyes when he looked at night wanwan, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. "There''s evidence that you''re connected to a series of recent murders, so we''re here," he said in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Chen Qing''s eyebrow tip gently picked, the corner of his mouth tilted upward, and his face was clearly in a mess, but he felt a light evil spirit. "Well, why didn''t I know I was involved in those cases?" He said, a little pause, raised his eyes to look at Yan lie, eyes flashing, as if thinking about something in general. Suddenly, he suddenly long "Oh", as if thinking of something, lazy light hiss. "Mr. policeman, you can''t point a finger at me just because Luo is one of my employees. I''m a good citizen. I never spit anywhere, and I also evade taxes. " He said, but also raised his hand, made a gesture of throwing, eyes look sincere. However, in Yan lie''s eyes, it was particularly dazzling, and there were two words -- provocation. The man''s eyes light dark, shallow hook lip, good like a smile, eyes did not have a smile. "Mr. Chen, do you know Li Zhenzhen?" He said, squat down, from the mobile phone out of the real photos of Li Zhen put in his eyes. Chen Qing raised her eyes and swept quickly. She shook her head and denied, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Yan lie raised his hand and almost reached his eyes with his mobile phone. Chen Qing felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Her heart was suddenly stunned, and she could not help but want to retreat. However, he has no strength. For a moment, he almost thought the phone would poke himself in the eye. "Please take a serious look to see if it''s true. I don''t know." The three words "don''t know" that are deliberately bitten heavily, such as a heavy hammer pounding on Chen Qing''s eardrum, "Duang Duang" sounds straight. He pursed his lips, and the dark waves surged in his dark pupils. Chen Qing slowly raised her eyes, her head turned back, and her eyes gathered. It seemed that she really took a look. "I don''t know him." The tone was serious and firm. Yan lie stared at him for a moment. Man''s face can not see a trace of guilty, faintly showing a little bit of indistinct contempt. Yan lie suddenly laughed. The thin lips are lifted up, and the smile looks sincere. "Is it?" Chen Qing''s heart is suddenly a sink, inexplicably have a kind of chilly feeling. He grinds his teeth unconsciously, but his face is not moved and nods calmly. Yan lie didn''t seem to care about his attitude at all. After asking, he got up and looked around. Chen Qing saw him look at the house, and looked down at the mobile phone, as if looking for something in general. His heart, which had been pounding wildly, was now more uncontrollably speeding up its beating speed and almost burst out of its chamber. Time goes by little by little. In a short period of time, Chen Qing was living like a year. He tightly pursed his lips and breathed soundlessly, trying to calm his mind. His eyes moved along Yan lie''s movements unconsciously. I don''t know where to float for a moment. Night wanwan has been standing not far away, quietly looking at him, for a moment. Naturally, he did not miss the direction of his eyes. Suddenly, she found a phenomenon. When Yan lie looks at the balcony, the pupil of the man seems to tremble. It seems that he is a little nervous. Night wanwan slightly thought about it and went to Yan lie''s ear and told him his discovery in a low voice. Hearing the speech, Yan lie looked down at his mobile phone, looked at the direction of Chaoyang TV station, and made a comparison with his mobile phone. After getting certain confirmation, he turned his eyes to Chen Qing. Chen Qing looked at Yan lie''s movements, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Then he glanced at each other''s eyes. His heart thumped. His body seemed to suddenly pour out infinite strength and moved back a few steps. Seeing this, Yan lie was more certain about his own guess. He turns and walks to the Chaoyang Station. Balcony is sealed after opening, floor to floor windows, so that the whole living room space, looks very spacious. Just for another part of the living room decoration, the entire balcony, put a massage chair. What makes people strange is that the massage chair is facing the direction of a light wall, nothing. Yan lie goes to the massage chair and looks at the view in front of the French window. Chen Qing''s house, the scenery is very good, there is no shelter in front of the French windows, a glance can see the hills not far away, lush. It''s much better than the usual view of a tall building. He frowned a little, turned around, and took another look in the direction of the massage chair. Nothing but the walls. He thought about it for a moment, then turned to the massage chair and sat down. Relaxed for a while, fantasizing about Chen Qing''s reaction when sitting, the hand is free to hang down. His fingertips suddenly stopped and touched an unknown hard object. Yan lie got up and looked sideways. It was a black remote control with only two buttons.He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and press the switch without thinking. For a second, I heard a few "click" in my ear. He, together with the two people in the room, could not help but look at the location of the sound. Yan lie and yewanwan are surprised and curious in their eyes, but they do not notice Chen Qing''s frightened eyes and his livid face. Chen Qingmeng turned his direction. With the strength from nowhere, he stood up and ran in the direction of Yan lie. The next moment, he suddenly fell to the ground. He overestimated his physical condition. His action, only for a casual glance at night. All of yewanwan''s attention is on Yan lie''s side. After Yan lie pressed the switch, the bare wall in front of him even moved. It was like a shutter, and it was lifted up bit by bit. He thought that he would see an entrance like a secret chamber or a secret passage behind the wall, but he didn''t want to see that there should be a Bogu shelf behind the wall. The walls disappear little by little. Little by little, the light in his eyes congealed, and finally turned into a cold light, which was as cold as frost. He turned his head and looked at Chen Qing, just like a sword that was about to come out of its sheath. "Chen Qing, how dare you!" Men see their last layer of skin by the other side mercilessly stripped, the expression on the face changed, the corners of the mouth also slowly relaxed, showing a vicious smile. Night wanwan silent fell a cool breath, unconsciously back a few steps. In front of me, there are six glass jars on the Bogu shelf. In addition to the stink of yin and evil spirits, there is a little smell of formalin floating on the nose. The floating head in the jar was pale and had no blood color, but the expression on his face was different. From the initial calm to the final ferocity. Night wanwan thought, this is the so-called technique upgrade. In the last jar is Li Zhenzhen. She thought of what the autopsy report had written - the dead had been cut off with wire like objects while the dead were alive. She has always been bold, at this time a burst of tumbling stomach, a faint feeling of vomiting. "Ah --" a slight smile, full of irony, broke the current deadlock. Night wanwan subconsciously turn eyes, on the man''s Micro squint eyes. The irony in the eyes, with a little cold evil charm, is obviously short three points of the situation, but inexplicably let people have a kind of condescending feeling. Night wanwan heart is not happy, back a step, see each other slightly proud of the tongue licking white lip. Her heart trembled, her eyes brushed a bit of disgust, unconsciously raised her hand to rub the goose bumps on her arm. "Don''t worry. Your blood is dirty. I''m not interested in you." Chen Qing looked at her wantonly and said with disdain: "you have no fragrance of virginity. Girls, we should take more care of ourselves. It''s shameless to give yourself to a man before he''s an adult. " Night wanwan a Zheng, immediately react to come over, he said is oneself, immediately angry smile. "Ha ha." She did not want to think, quickly rushed to Chen Qing, a kick to his heart. "Ah Chen Qing felt pain and rolled back several times. He was completely confused. He didn''t think that the little one in front of him was so strong. Born Hercules? "Why, you killed so many people just to tell me that girls should clean themselves up or die?" Night Wan Wan Wan puffs his face out of breath and becomes puffer fish. She really didn''t expect that the people in front of her should be so shameless. Clearly, it is for their own survival, for their own greed, and finally put the fault on those girls. What''s wrong with them? But is in the confused time, on the wrong website, the letter wrong person! How can you not make mistakes in your life?! If you make a mistake and change it, it will be good if you don''t make it again. He didn''t even have a whole body. Yan lie looks at each other coldly, and has not stopped the action of night Wan Wan. Just when she was angry and wanted to give the other side a second foot, she quickly rushed to hold her hand. "Dear, don''t dirty your hands. Don''t you say he''s going to die? Let him spend his miserable life in prison. " "Ha ha, I won''t die. Don''t worry. Even if you die, I won''t die!" The man''s unbridled laughter reverberated, as if laughing at the ignorance of the people in front of him. Night Wan Wan frown, the bottom of my heart floating a little uneasy. The next moment. "Chirp -" the sound is like the stinging sound of falcon, which makes people feel a palpitation. Night wanwan eyes light a sink, suddenly reach out to Yanlie behind. Yan lie''s ear rang a "hiss" sound, followed by a sinking heart, eyes turn, staring at the surrounding.From the wall, from the corner, the thick and thick long worms rush towards them. In the eyes of night wanwan, a look of "it''s true" slips through. He takes out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket, chants a mantra in a low voice and throws it away. The rune paper fell to the ground, "Hua" sound, a flash of fire, suddenly around the two people formed a circle of fire. The poisonous insects were naturally afraid of fire and did not dare to move forward for a while, so they circled around the periphery. If people with intense phobia see it, they will vomit on the spot. Night Wan Wan full of disgust, low voice spat, turned to look at Chen Qing: "you this ability?" Chen Qing casually sat up straight and put his hand in front of the insect. Those insects, as if they smelled something terrible, twisted their bodies and kept moving back. The next second, night Wan Wan saw a bug that was darker than any other insect on the scene. He crawled out of his body and moved towards the insect in front of him. Small mouth, but like a vacuum cleaner, where you go, there is no living insect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Night wanwan shriveled mouth, pressed the tumbling stomach, said a sentence with infinite emotion. "If only it were in vain." So was Yan lie. He was much better able to bear the disgusting things and looked at what happened in front of him. The black bug ate all the insects in front of him, as if he had belched. He staggered back and climbed into Chen Qing''s clothes. He didn''t have a perspective, and he couldn''t see where the bug was. In a moment. Chen Qing''s face is getting better. The pale face also slowly returned to blood. He got up slowly and went to the fire circle of the two people. Under the influence of insects, he narrowed his eyes and squinted at it. He felt like he was looking down on the world. "Now, it''s a turnaround." Then he let out another long whistle. The insect, who was obviously still on the lookout, was suddenly like a madman and rushed to the fire circle of the two people. Night Wan Wan looked at the fire circle which gradually became smaller in front of him, and called in a low voice: "I said I hate insects most!" Sound down, and quickly lost a piece of Rune paper, at the foot. The flame rubbed up again a few minutes. Chen Qing some other pick eyebrows: "did not expect, you this dwarf, still have some ability!" "I tell you, if you don''t break the law, you won''t be angry with me now." Night wanwan almost couldn''t help jumping up and slapped each other: "do you think this stinky bug can embarrass me!? You grew up as a vegetarian! " She felt like a balloon going to explode, and her hands itched. Yan lie firmly holds her little hand, for fear that she can''t control it. She really slaps the person in front of her to death. It''s not a good thing that people die before the case is over. Although night wanwan hands on, it is estimated that he will die more "reasonably". Chen Qing looked at the way she hopped, and felt like a grasshopper hopping, laughing sarcastically. "Why don''t you show me what vegetarianism is?" Night Wan Wan sinks his face and keeps turning his wrist. He wants to get rid of Yan lie''s hand and give him a little color to see. Chen Qing''s provocation and the smell of burnt insects on her nose and wings have burned her last patience. Her wide eyes were filled with rage. Chen Qing seems to have nothing to see in general, but also proud with her pick eyebrows, an innocent face shrugged. Night line of lips collapsed into a straight line, breathing sound also heavy a few minutes, almost reached the critical point. "I really, can''t I kill him?" She turned back, gnashing her teeth. Yan lie didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head very simply. "My dear, you can clean the insects by killing them. People, keep them. " Even if there is a special case handling department, it is also about evidence. They have no right to cross the law to punish a person''s behavior. Night Wan Wan drum face, dark eyes full of resentment, cold hum a, turned to stare at Chen Qing. Lower your head and take out the rune paper. This time, she no longer low-key, directly on a piece of silver Rune paper. As she closed her eyes and chanted the incantation, Chen Qing felt that the temperature around her body had changed a little. The temperature in his home has been kept at a very low temperature since the cultivation of poisonous insects. And he himself, from the first day of using his body to raise poisonous insects, could hardly feel the change of the surrounding temperature. The body''s change in temperature is entirely due to the state of the insect. But now it''s not the same, he can obviously feel the temperature around, at a little height. He was slightly stunned, and suddenly felt that the insects in his body began to move uneasily. I can''t help but wonder. Suddenly, a sharp pain rising in my abdomen seems to have been stabbed with a knife. Before Shenyin had time, his leg fell and sat on the ground. Severe colic, in remind his abdomen of Gu insect''s uneasiness. His face was awe inspiring. He gritted his teeth to suppress the pain on his body and looked up at the person in front of him. He wanted to know what the other side had done. Night Wan Wan sings a mantra. When he raises his hand and the rune paper leaves his hand, the "Hua" spontaneous combustion rises, and the blue flame, like a dragon out of the sea, rushes out. Chen Qing looked up and saw a blue fire dragon coming. He can''t help but panic, covering his stomach and constantly retreat. The fire dragon, like a living creature, circled around him and flew away. At that moment, he almost thought that he was going to be burned to death, and his limbs were stiff and motionless. Finally, he found that the fire dragon circled around his house with the momentum of thunder. As soon as his ear hurt, the roar of tearing sounded in his ear.His heart "Dong" for a moment, as if he had been thrown into an endless abyss, only two words left in his brain - finished. The moment the fire dragon disappeared, the smoke and dust in the house rose everywhere. But Chen Qing can clearly see Yan lie and night Wan Wan walk in front of him through the smoke and dust, looking at himself coldly. The calm eyes made him feel that he was a dead man in their eyes. Night wanwan whispered, raising his feet and trying to kick him. But he was stopped by Yan lie. "Well, do you think I''m afraid of your crap? It''s true that the ancestors who play with insects have come, not to mention you who are half hearted. " After laughing, Yan lie gently rubbed her head and calmed her mood. Then he turned to Chen Qing and said, "Mr. Chen, do you want to die now?" "Cough, what are you doing!? Are you burning the house The abrupt male voice interrupted the conversation. Hearing this, Yan lie knew that song youqiu was coming and called the other party. Song youqiu kept dancing, sweeping away the smoke and dust in front of her eyes. She felt that her feet were sticky and uncomfortable. She felt a hair in her heart as she walked. Clearly not long distance, but he felt like he had experienced a long march. He went through "thousands of hardships" and came to them. At a glance, he saw the angry night wanwan and called out with some doubts. "Who made our eldest lady angry?" The smell in the room is really bad. Two hands, one side of the frame like a dead dog General Chen Qing went out. Outside the house, there are police with the team. Seeing that they come out, they rush forward and reach out to pick up people. Yan lie dodges them. "I don''t know what''s on him yet. You can look at him after you have seen him." Shuzhuo looked at people curiously, and then looked at the smoking house. He couldn''t help but ask, "did you burn the house? What are we searching for "The house hasn''t been searched. Everything you want is still there. Those smoke and dust are probably poisonous. Don''t go in until they disperse. " Toxic!? Shuzhuo Rui''s interest came in an instant. "May I go in and collect some gas?" "If you want Zaoxie, go." Night wanwan has no feelings, the ups and downs of the voice suddenly sounded behind him. Shu Zhuo Rui was scared and suddenly jumped away, and then thought of her words. His face suddenly changed, and he called out in some panic: "what do you say?" Night wanwan ignored him. He didn''t even hum a word, and went straight across him to Yan lie. All the people present heard his words without a trace of emotion and consciously stepped back for fear of getting a little gas. Song youqiu saw him come over and asked a worried question: "really?" Night Wan Wan pale his one eye, did not speak. She went up to Chen Qing, very reluctantly and disgusted to reach out and knead Chen Qing''s stomach. After confirming the position, she reached out to lift up his clothes and pasted a rune on the navel. All of a sudden, Chen Qing felt the pain on her stomach suddenly disappeared. He was stunned and looked at the person in front of him. "Well, you can do whatever you want when the smoke is gone." After the night wanwan finished, he got up and looked back at the lead cloud still around the top of Chen''s villa, and his heart was a burst of restlessness. She really didn''t want to think about how much indignant things would be found in this room. She pursed her lips and turned away. She slowly swayed to the side of her own car. Before she got close, she saw a stranger standing by the car. It seemed that she knew she was waiting for herself. She sighed silently, but the rhythm of her steps did not change. "Here you are." Shishao Jue bowed down a little respectfully: "miss night, I found what you want. The gate is being rebuilt. Do you have time to find my sister for me Night Wan Wan shook his head, and before he opened his mouth, he could not help saying in a hurry: "why not? You don''t say you... " She raised her hand and interrupted the other party''s words: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "No more?" Shi Shao Jue looks at her in a confused way. Night Wan Wan Wan rubbed his nose, and there was a little sorry on his face. He said in a soft voice, "your sister, you are sure to be killed." Shishaojue''s body was shaking, her face suddenly turned white, her pupils trembled, her mouth moved, and she wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be tightly clamped, and she couldn''t make a sound at all. Night wanwan has never been able to deal with such a scene, unconsciously pursed her lips, bent slightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Shishao Jue bit his lips and took a deep breath to stabilize his mind. After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes and looked at her and said, "has her body been found?"Night Wan Wan looked at his pale face, sighed in the bottom of his heart, and nodded gently: "the head found in the northern suburb last time is your sister''s. Please forgive me. " She looked at her shaky body and hesitated whether she should reach out for help. Fortunately, Shi Shao Jue quickly reached out to hold the car body and stabilized her figure. She tried to hook the corner of her mouth to give a smile to the person in front of her. However, she felt that the corner of her mouth seemed to be heavy and could not move. She finally trembled powerlessly. She nodded to the person in front of her and whispered a "thank you" in a low voice. Night Wan Wan Meng for a moment, back a step, to avoid the action of the other side. "Sorry, I didn''t help." She thought for a while and then said, "well, I won''t charge you for the transformation of geomantic omen here. Just give you a promise. " She didn''t know at first that something had happened to her teacher Yachun. In return for the other party''s blood and commitment, she had to look for someone, but she failed. After receiving the reward, she can''t do nothing, which will affect her merits. On the other hand, she was really upset. She wanted to do something to help the people in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Shi Shao Jue was silent for a long time and made a voice of unknown meaning. It''s like laughing and crying. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t hear clearly, but he repeated it with doubts. He just said something in general, and then he shook his head gently and gave himself two words -- No. Broken words, let her easily feel each other''s heart mourning. Night wanwan unconsciously licked some dry lips, throat pan tight, for a moment did not know what to say. Shishao Jue lowered her head, her slender fingers clasped tightly on the door handle, and her veins were bulging. She was trying to endure and suppress something. Night wanwan straightened his back and stood in front of him. He was silent for two seconds. He could not help but soften his voice and comforted him: "people can''t be reborn after death. Those who are alive should continue to live, so as to avoid sorrow and change." A little bit, Shi Shao Jue nodded gently, took out a small bag from his pocket, his hand trembled slightly, handed the thing to her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "will you summon souls?" Said, he raised his eyes, dark as ink in the eyes, rippling deep hope wings, a moment to look at the people in front of him, a light call, like a dream like wind. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart was severely hit by his eyes, causing pain. She unconsciously bit her lips, rubbed back a step, her hands behind her back, holding each other, a trace of pain hidden on her expressionless face, and shook her head in silence. Shishao Jue was stunned and opened his eyes. He was waiting for the man in front of him: "how can you not? Can''t you change Feng Shui? You said you could help me find my sister. Why can''t you even recruit the soul? Isn''t it easy for those masters to let the gods and ghosts get on? Didn''t you say you could do me a favor? I don''t want to change Feng Shui. I just want to see my sister. I beg you, let me meet my sister. I just want to know if she''s good after she left. I want to say goodbye to her! I beg you He said, more and more excited. The night Wan Wan Wan heart lives unbearable, shakes his head to deviate the vision. She has no way to tell each other, the girl''s soul, has dissipated, even reincarnation can not do, how to recruit? "Dong --" the night wanwan was stunned, and then he felt that his trousers feet were grabbed. She turned her head subconsciously, and shishaojue knelt on the ground, looking at herself with all eyes praying. Her lips trembled and she kept repeating the three words "please.". Night Wan Wan heart sharp son trembles, panic backward in general, squat down, grasp each other''s hand, a strong pull up the person. "We are of the same age. It''s against the rules for you to kneel down on me!" Shi Shao Jue''s legs seemed to have been unloaded in general, soft and unable to make a little strength. If it wasn''t for the night wanwan to pull vigorously, it would be estimated to kneel down again. He chuckled: "rules? What are the rules? Can you give me my sister back if I follow the rules? " Night wanwan silver teeth a button, the bottom of my heart angry a bit uncomfortable: "people die like the lights out, I can''t get her soul. No matter how hard you force me, I can''t get it, just can''t. People die like lights go out. Accept the reality. " "But..." "No, but. I''m not the masters you know. I''m a monk. I can''t do it. If you insist on doing something out of the ordinary, then don''t blame me for not being friendly. " Her resolute attitude, like a huge stone pressed on shishaojue''s heart, even breathing began to become difficult. Shishaojue looked at the people in front of her for a moment. She wanted to see a little compassion from her face, but some were just iron. After a while, yewanwan felt that he could stand firm, so he took back his tentative hand, stepped back and looked at him. "I said, I owe you a promise that you can come to me when you are in trouble. This is the only way to deal with your sister. When the case is over, the police will inform you to pick up the body. You don''t think about anything else. After that, protect yourself and your family''s birthdays. Don''t go to those fortune telling places. Born, is the direction of fortune, fate, but the life of what, after all, depends on the individual. In the future, if you have a chance, do more good deeds. It''s to accumulate virtue for your sister. " She said, and went straight across the other side, opened the door, jumped into the car, sat down, closed her eyes and had a rest. She didn''t know when people outside the car would leave, and she didn''t care. ¡­¡­ Yan lie and his party stood outside the villa until the smoke and dust in the house was cleared, and they took their own tools one by one. Yan lie leads people to take down the glass jar on the Bogu shelf. Seeing this, song youqiu can''t help but burst out a rude remark, which makes people be more careful. He looked at the burning sticky things on the ground, and his stomach churned: "what are these things?" Yan lie explained. He felt cold in the bottom of his heart, "Pooh". "You want to live a long life just like him?! If this thing can survive, this world is not a bunch of old monsters! "Yan lie shook his head with a cold face. "The balance of yin and Yang in the world, whether people, gods or ghosts, should follow the principle of equivalent exchange. He does so now, is against the law of heaven, until the day of reverse, will only double still on his body. Leave him alone and search carefully. I think there must be something else here. " With so many insects, Chen Qing killed many people. It''s just that except for this time, he''s crazy about himself. It seems that the Bureau didn''t find it at all. Song youqiu fidgety scratched the back of his head and turned to continue working. As soon as Yan Li turned his head, he saw that Shu Zhuo Rui was going to collect the insect corpses on the ground with tweezers. He quickly made a voice to stop it. "These things are useless. You find something else and tell the people below to be careful. Don''t take these things out of the house when you leave. After we have searched, wanwan will come to clean it Shu Zhuo Rui looked at him and the things on the ground. He sighed with infinite emotion: "since your children came, these strange things have appeared in endlessly. I don''t think I''ll be surprised if she shows up in front of me on a lion Yan lie has no choice but to hook his lips and wave his hand to let him continue to do things. A group of people, work in an orderly manner. Gu Lang sent his head back to the Bureau and said hello to Yan lie. He wanted to call the Bureau for autopsy and didn''t want to be left by Yan lie. "I don''t know if there will be other bodies here. You can stay for a while and wait until the search is finished Yan lie said and looked at the environment of the house, and he couldn''t put down something in his heart. He looked at the sticky things on the ground, thinking that if only there were no such things, he could let the body searching dog have a look. Gu Lang always responded to Yan lie''s request. It doesn''t matter if it stays. Hearing this, he stepped aside and watched them work quietly. Shu Zhuo Rui touched the wall and felt that there was something wrong with the wall brush. Some places are very flat, some places, some places, the paint seems to be a little thick. He touched it, and an idea came to his mind. Hurry to call colleagues, let the other party to bring themselves a hammer. His behavior attracted the attention of Yan lie. The man turned and came up and asked if he had found anything. Shu Zhuo Rui raised his hand and wanted to touch his nose, but when he approached, he was rushed by the pungent smell on his hand, which reflected that he was still wearing gloves. He sniffed, subconsciously turned his eyes around, pointed to the wall behind him and said, "I feel that there is something behind this wall." Yan lie also thought about the wall before. He wanted to send people to knock on the wall after the on-site production search was completed. But unexpectedly, Shu Zhuo Rui also found the problem. "You knock, the front search finished? Did you miss anything? " Shu Zhuo Rui hears the words and knows that the other party has also found a problem, but the search order is not the same. He nodded and said definitely, "make sure there''s nothing missing. Do you think that people like Chen Qing will put things on the surface and let people search them? " Yan lie slightly a meal, nodded: "yes." This room, in addition to the basic furnishings, there is no other decoration, clean, like a model room that. After the tools arrived, Shu Zhuo Rui pried off the wall bit by bit according to the position he felt on his hand. When the wall was damaged, a stench came to his face. Gu Lang, who had been quietly guarding, heard the smell. His face suddenly changed and ran towards the place where they were. The people around him, like him, saw the tattered corpses in the wall at a glance, and their faces became very ugly. On the broken body, there are still some things similar to the eggs of insects. It looks like there are insects settling on the human body. Dense and disgusting. Rao is these who have seen the corpse of the criminal police, can not help feeling scalp numbness, throat a burst of rolling, can not help but avoid the eyes. Yan lie''s eyes sank. These corpses, I''m afraid, are used by Chen Qing to raise poisonous insects. But, he didn''t hear about it. Can the insect lay eggs? He Leng Leng Leng, side head calls a person, let him go to the car, will night Wan Wan call. Night Wan Wan will be in the car, has fallen asleep. When I was woken up, my brain was still a little confused. I always feel that I have neglected something. She did not think much, rubbed her eyes, followed the man to the scene. Seeing her coming, Yan lie turned aside and stepped back to give her the scene. Night Wan Wan approached, glanced at one eye, the disgusted side opened an eye: "don''t move these things first, call, let someone send your son over." She also did not expect, Chen Qing this raise Gu art, unexpectedly practiced to this point.She dropped such a sentence and turned and walked out. Yan lie is stunned for a moment and asks song youqiu to call Lu Ming. He turns around and keeps up with the pace of night wanwan. Out of the door, he looked at the night and walked straight to Chen Qing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Hey, wake up." Night wanwan walks to Chen Qing and kicks the other party''s leg bone without politeness. In the pain, drowsy people, rub a bounce up, like a spring that, almost "fly into the sky". Chen Qing regained his consciousness, put his arm around his calf and looked at the man in front of him with a wrinkled face. High spirited in the abdominal colic disappeared, leaving only endless helpless, and even a trace of impulse to die. "You..." He paused, sipped his dry lips, thought for a moment, let his voice, sounding respectful: "what can I do for you?" Night wanwan did not notice his attitude change, still some impatient hand pointed to the back of his back, a deep voice: "You raise the method of Gu, is from where to learn?" On the southwest side, the night is not familiar. People who raise poisonous insects are not born with them. One thinks the other is a heresy, the other thinks the other is hypocritical. Before the gate fell, the two sides could not see each other well. Once they met, they had to fight, and sometimes they had to fight. But after the accident, the people who raised the poisonous insects returned to the southwest hermit world. To the yewanwan generation, they almost had no news of them and had never contacted them. But this time, she even saw the Gu Zha records, has long disappeared the cultivation of witchcraft. It feeds on flesh and blood, feeds on the insect eggs and feeds the king of Gu. This method can only be used for the sacrifice of living people. It is too evil and has been abolished for a long time. Even the people who raise poisonous insects in the southwest have abandoned them. Chen Qing, unexpectedly! Chen Qing did not know what was special about his magic cultivation. After listening to the question of the person in front of him, he hesitated for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "I got a book from a master and did what it says. He said, "if I follow the above method, I can prolong my life. If I do well, I may live a hundred years." "Where are the books?" "In the safe on top of the attic." After listening to the night wanwan, he immediately turned and ran to the place where Chen Qing said. Yan lie followed. The villa has three floors. When they got to the third floor, they didn''t find any place to lead to the so-called attic. The night line jumped up and down for a moment. Yan lie thought of the mechanism of the wall downstairs and guessed that there should also be some mechanism at the entrance of the attic. After listening to his guess, night wanwan put his attention on some protruding places. They rummaged for it. Night wanwan stares at it and turns to the corner. What she thought was very simple. If she wanted to make the switch of the grid dark, she must make it in the corner where it fell down, and make it more flat. Who can see it? Police search, said that there is no dead angle in 360 degrees, and there will always be some places missing. Like now. In addition to a room with a door on the third floor, it is a very empty space with some fitness equipment beside it. It seems that it is an isolated fitness space. Yewanwan bypasses the treadmill, goes to the back of the treadmill, touches the wall behind the treadmill, and touches two sockets side by side. But none of them worked. She held her hand for a moment, then touched around the two sockets, followed her feeling and pressed down. "Cluck Da". She turned her head subconsciously and saw the ceiling open and a staircase slowly lowered. With a long breath, night wanwan got up slowly, took a look at the slowly descending stairs, and looked sideways at Yan lie. "Do you think the decoration of this villa looks like the underground Party''s home on TV? At the beginning, it was all mystery, and there were many things to hide. " Yan lie chuckled and did not answer. He turned and climbed the stairs carefully with the night line. The attic is not big. It is about ten square meters. There is a skylight on the top of it. By the light of the moon, you can see that there is a bed in the room. It seems crowded. There is a bedside table at the head of the bed, so there is no other thing. She felt that it should be the handle of the drawer, so she reached out to open the drawer. She did not want to move the drawer. She took out her mobile phone, turned on her flashlight and looked at it carefully. Suddenly some helpless. It''s not a bedside table. It''s a small safe. It''s locked. She did not want to think, directly picked up the safe, ready to go to find Chen Qing. "Are you going down? I still want to see it. " Yan lie waved her hand and told her to go down first. He wanted to search this. Night Wan Wan nodded and turned away. After she left, Yan lie groped around and found that there was no light in the attic. Moreover, there was a strong smell of disinfectant in the room. He thought about it for a while, then he turned around and went downstairs. He asked Shu Zhuo Rui to search together.The space in the attic is not big, and there are too many people to turn around. Night wanwan is holding the safe to find Chen Qing. Chen Qingleng for a moment, can not help but some emotion - the style of this in front of me, is really unrestrained. Night wanwan lazy to pay attention to his eyes, directly put the box in front of him, let him open. Chen Qing''s fingertips gently rubbed on her legs for two times. Her eyes flashed and her complexion was bright and dim. She couldn''t see much expression. "Open the box, what are you dallying about?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s patience has always been bad. This time, there are so many messy things. Her heart is even more agitated and has been holding a breath. Chen Qing lazily straightened his back and looked up at it. Obviously, he should be a prisoner. In this second, I feel a little arrogant. "I can open it, but I can''t just open it for nothing." Night Wan Wan''s dark eyes purr, can''t help but sneer. "Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with me now?" Chen Qing nodded carelessly: "are you asking for me now?" "You may not know where you are." Night Wan Wan stooped down and his eyes were awe inspiring: "a dead man, qualified to talk with me about conditions?" Chen Qing chuckled, as if he didn''t recognize the coldness in her words. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "yes, it''s all going to die anyway. But when I die, those bugs are out of control. At that time, you will kill, but it will not be so easy. " "Ah --" night wanwan sneers. Those bugs, they were never in her mind. What she wanted to know was just how the magic art in his hands came from. "You may overestimate yourself." Chen Qing raised her eyebrows: "Oh, really? You haven''t read a book, so you don''t know. The eggs formed are never new insects. In fact The corner of his mouth tilted up to one side, and gave yewanwan a proud and evil smile, and his face looked as if he could win. Night Wan Wan only felt bored and straightened up. Standing high, he asked coldly, "what is it?" "It''s a good Gu king! Do you think I''m the only Gu king in my stomach? This one will die. If you die, you will have a new one. How can I start raising it again after it''s dead. In this way, I will die early. " Night Wan Wan frown, four words flash in the brain - breaking cocoon into a butterfly. It seems that Chen Qing''s mastery of the cultivation of witchcraft, and he has seen, is not the same. It''s just She never cared about that. "It''s just stinks. I''m free to do it. As for this box, if you want to open it, I can make you feel more comfortable before you die. If you don''t open it, I don''t mind taking off the rune paper so that you and your stinky bug can have a good exchange of feelings. " Her hands around the chest, Phoenix eyes slightly squint, cold glance at the eyes of the people, silent waiting for his answer. Chen Qingleng Leng: "what do you mean?" Night Wan Wan sneered: "I think, you should not forget, just was dragged out, stomach colic feeling?" Chen Qing''s pupils trembled, buckled his teeth, and silently ground his teeth. Night wanwan faintly heard a few grinding "cluck" sound in the noise, also did not care, so the expression of looking at him. The cold wind passing through, the stench in the air rises, stirs up their nerves. I don''t know how long, Chen Qing''s pent up gas suddenly dispersed, his body a soft, drooping head, low voice way: "my Gu insect, has not been controlled by me." There was no response. He was stupefied, slowly moved his body and began to open the safe. Night wanwan had expected that he would compromise. He snorted coldly and squatted down to check the safe. There was a notebook in the box, and a brown bottle, like a medicine bottle. She first picked up the notebook and looked at it. What was recorded on it was the cultivation of witchcraft. She felt the handwriting carefully. It was handwritten. It''s just that the font is too standard, like print. The person who can write such a font is also a talent. She quickly flipped through the contents, confirmed that what Chen Qing said was true, and closed the book. After thinking about going back for a while, I burned this thing. She couldn''t use it, and it would do great harm to the society. She doesn''t want to get herself into trouble. After confirming this thing, yewanwan reached out to pick up the bottle in the box. The cap of the bottle is sealed. After looking at it in the light, there are some small particles like jigongdan. She frowned and put things in front of Chen Qing: "what is this?" Chen Qing lifted his eyelids and said powerlessly, "worm eggs." "Worm eggs?" "It should be called" Gu Wang egg. "If you die a group of Gu kings, you can use these to raise them again. When you feed these particles into a living person, they produce themselves, like parasites. He just needs to feed the insects in, then hide the people, and after the people die, they build them into the wall, and the king Gu will grow up on his own. Just like the queen bee, the tiger gives birth to some poisonous insects to feed the king who has grown well and can enter the body. Night Wan Wan Wan eyebrow fold again a few minutes, deep voice way: "so, just appeared those insects, are raised from these particles?" Chen Qing nodded weakly. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face suddenly changed. She thought, she must be in the wrong direction. Chen Qing''s so-called cultivation of witchcraft, and nothing is too important, important, is these small particles. Actually, some people have cultivated the poisonous insects into corpses, which can be revived after they have nourishment. She took the bottle into her hand with her backhand and tightened it slowly. She could not help shivering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Yan lie and Shu Zhuo Rui collected a lot of fingerprints in the attic. When irradiated with rays, they saw a lot of body fluids, blood and no hair. With the pungent smell of disinfectant, they determined that the place was clean. Yan lie guessed that this is where Chen Qingzang people lived. They''re going to be able to take the full fingerprint, take it, and turn down the stairs. "How about it? Did you find anything else? " Yan lie told the other party what he thought, and then looked behind him: "now we can continue to work only when we wait for nothing to come and burn all these insects." Even if the eggs are still dormant, he doesn''t dare to move too much. If one is not careful and wakes them up, it will not end well. Now there are so many people, he must ensure the safety of every colleague present. "With the head of the dead, we can convict Chen Qing. Contact Mu Yihan, the rest of the matter, he Song youqiu nods. "Shall we close the line now?" "What team did you take in? Didn''t you hear what the boss said? We''re going to take care of the pups at the scene Shu Zhuo Rui jumps up to song youqiu, takes his shoulder and says out loud. Song youqiu looks back at the body that was found, and his scalp feels numb. It''s really a long time to see everything. At this time, night wanwan came in with what he found. He told his discovery to Yan lie. "I don''t know, Chen Qing is that person''s first experimental product, or finished product." She handed the bottle to Yan lie. Yan lie''s face was heavy, and his heart was a little more concerned. He can''t help but think of the master who has no clue in the last case. "Wanwan, can this case be linked with the last one?" Night Wan Wan thought a little and nodded. "Did you find out? The array in the last case and the charm engraved on the back of the dead in this case have all added elements of Western magic array, but some things have changed. I don''t know if they are alone, but I have a hunch that these two things are related It''s also a headache for her. As long as there are living people to feed this kind of poisonous insects, they are very easy to raise. Since the first emperor period, people have been pursuing the infinite extension of life. With this thing, as long as you don''t get caught, you basically have an eternal life. Tanyu of human nature is hard to predict. How can there be a person who is not moved by such a big apple? It''s mass-produced. She really didn''t know and didn''t dare to guess how many people had this thing in their hands. Yan lie reached out and took her hand, interrupting her thoughts. "Can you deal with this thoroughly?" Night Wan Wan lift eyes, on his deep eyes, slightly Zheng for a second, firmly nodded. "There''s nothing you can''t do with your son." Yan lie gently "um" A: "at least this case, we have to deal with it thoroughly." He took the bottle from his palm and nodded: "well, I will clean up the tail of this case. You can do your work well Yan lie reached out and rubbed her top of the head. With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, he turned to continue his work. Night Wan Wan takes the bottle and turns to find Chen Qing, trying to ask for something else. It seems that he is still standing on his back. Night Wan Wan Wan is not very clear, he such a person, how can embark on such a road? Is this the long suppressed Biantai? She wrinkled her face and went to the man. Shadow falls, Chen Qing neck stiff for a moment, slowly raised his head, eyebrow heart slightly a Cu: "you..." Indifferent tone, with a little impatience. Yewanwan doesn''t care about it. He turns around and sits down beside him, playing with the bottle like a paintbrush. Chen Qing''s eyes unconsciously follow the movements of her hands, but her heart follows her hands up and down for fear that she will accidentally drop the bottle. Inadvertently, a touch of heartache passed in his eyes, the night wanwan quietly paid attention to his eyes, and saw that there was a score in his heart. "Are you afraid that I will break this bottle?" "Ah?" Chen Qing seems to have not understood her words in general, when turning her eyes, the eyebrows and eyes are filled with doubts. Night wanwan also does not care, wrist move, the bottle from the palm of his hand, eyes have not left each other''s face. A throw between, only feel the other side''s face also changed a few samsara.She scoffed. "If they were exposed to the air, would they die?" At the beginning of his observation, yewanwan found that the sealing effect of the bottle was excellent. Moreover, compared with that book, this one can obviously arouse Chen Qing''s nerves. Chen Qing unconsciously bit his lip, and even he didn''t notice it. He was staring at the night wanwan''s hand for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to hide any more. Night wanwan has the answer, the backhand holds the bottle in the hand heart. "Do you think you still have a chance to use it?" Chen Qing stopped, his face changed suddenly, and he took a deep breath: "even if I can''t use it any more, you can''t..." "Can''t what?" "Do you really think this is a good thing? From the day it was born, it meant destruction. I hope you will cooperate a little bit and tell us who gave it to you. " Chen Qing raised her hand and touched her stomach unconsciously. Her eyes moved uneasily, as if she was recalling something or trying to avoid something. the night line did not move and looked at him quietly, without missing any subtle reaction on his face. All of a sudden, his hand seemed to have a sense of self-determination, suddenly lifted up and pinched his neck. The sudden change, let night Wan Wan startled, when he regained consciousness, Chen Qing''s face had changed. She didn''t care about other things, so she got up quickly to break her hands. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other side, like a sudden out of the strong diamond pill general, almost can not shake. Night Wan Wan Mou color suddenly a sink, the strength of the hand can not help but increase. Under the confrontation between the two sides, the blood color on Chen Qing''s face is fading. Even the sound of breathing gradually faded. Night Wan Wan is not good at heart. He feels that his movements are a little more strange now. She didn''t have time to think more, so she quickly called out her own chain of souls. She whipped Chen Qing with a whip that she didn''t want to think about. The huge sound in an instant across the sky, like the sound of firecrackers during the Spring Festival, startled all the people in the long. Night wanwan seems to have no attention in general, almost do not want to think, and another whip to Chen Qing''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw a faint Black Mist disappear from the sky cover of Chen Qing. She was stunned and saw that the upper hand that had been pinched on her neck was slowly released. Night Wan Wan''s heart also followed slightly to send a little, but also did not stop, and severely shook his whip. Until Chen Qing was almost exhausted and paralyzed on the ground, his heart relaxed a little and put down his hand. She took a deep breath and glanced around quickly. There''s no sense of redundancy. Her heart sank. How did Yan lie get to her side Night wanwan unconsciously licked his lip and said what had happened just now. "You can contact the person in charge and have a look at the monitoring." Things happen too fast and too deliberately. It''s not so much that someone has banned him, it''s better to say someone eavesdrop on him and then block his mouth at the critical time. If you dare to do something under her eyelids, you can only say that this person is as bold and conceited as Chen Qing. The behavior of no celebrity, in night wanwan''s view, is the provocation of red fruit. She sneered, glanced around again, and said in a deep voice, "I think there should be a figure in the surveillance. However, it is estimated that Chen Qing is just a back figure. A shadow that no one is right about. " Yan lie stretched out his hand, gently pinched her palm, and quietly comforted her mood. Night wanwan eased his mood, held his hand with his back hand, gave him a reassuring smile, and patted his shoulder again: "you go to be busy with you, here I watch, it''s OK." Yan lie nods his head in a stuffy voice and pinches her palm. Then he turns to work. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes are like eagle''s eyes. After staring at a big tree in the East for a while, he takes back his eyes and sits beside Chen Qing. Chen Qinggang walked away from the edge of life and death. It would be like a dead dog on the ground, lingering. Before the so-called proud bones, all were crushed, by the night Wan Wan whip a whip gone. "See, you are nothing but a useless experiment for him. I advise you to say all the things you should say when you have your life. " Chen Qing, like a dead fish, bulging his eyes and opening his mouth, could hardly hear the sound of breathing. He clasped his collar tightly in his hands, and he did not return for a long time. Night wanwan also does not care, lazily sitting beside him, carelessly swinging his own lock soul chain, from time to time with a broken sound, heart palpitating. I don''t know how long, Chen Qing holding hands, slowly sat up straight body, but the body is still unable to control the tremor, hoarse voice, almost can not hear his original voice. "I haven''t seen him at all. The only thing I see is a pair of black and blue eyes. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will think it''s black. "Pan green eyes? Night Wan Wan picked to pick eyebrows, side eyes gave him a little attention: "Oh, then your eyes will change color, is that the reason?" "Like me?" Chen Qing doubted and frowned hard: "change color? Why do you say my eyes change color His voice was as low and harsh as if he had been pulled. "Don''t you know?" Night Wan Wan Wan looked at his face with doubts, not like a writer, some unknown pick him a look: "when you commit a crime in the old city, people see your eyes are red." Several times during the monitoring, the eyes we saw were all red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Chen Qing was completely muddled and opened his eyes. He looked at the man in front of him. His white and dry lips moved. He said, "red?" Night Wan Wan nods without hesitation. "It''s very thorough. More red than blood. " Chen Qingleng Leng Leng, hands curled up shaking up, suddenly seems to think of something in general, chuckle up. Gradually, little by little, the laughter grew bigger, and finally it became a wanton laugh. Night wanwan some unexpected Du Du mouth, people moved a little towards the side. After waiting for a while, he didn''t mean to stop. Some of his silent and shriveled mouth raised his hand and whipped the air again. Broken empty "pa" a sound, like a switch in the eyes, Chen Qing''s laughter suddenly stopped. He was like a duck who was pinched by someone. He felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed twice, slowed down, returned to normal, and slowly sat upright. "I think this is the beauty of that man''s believer." When Chen Qing met with the man, there were two people behind him. He always kept his head down and looked very respectful to him. After the negotiation between the two sides, Chen Qing couldn''t help turning back. It is also this one who looks back. He can see the two people behind him. Their eyes are red. On that day, he was startled. He thought for a long time when he came back. The eyes of the leader talking with him were very blue. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would think it was black. Night wanwan eyes in a touch of dark awn, light "Oh" a, no answer. The atmosphere cooled down and no one spoke again. The noise nearby and the two people, like an invisible wall, separated the scene into two areas without disturbing each other. When Lu Ming comes over with Yan Bai, he feels strange and can''t help looking at it more. Yan Bai is in his carefully watching time, has already SA Ya Zi rushed to the past, a rush to night Wan Wan''s arms. "Ma Ma, you are shameless. You don''t call me when you leave." Night Wan Wan smiles and hugs the person tightly, bows the head to top his forehead, "that is you are not in. Go to your dad and we can go home when it''s settled. " Yan Bai turns his head and sees Yan lie standing not far away looking at himself. He gave a slightly unhappy hum, and slowly stood up along the strength of the night line. Night wanwan saw his small mouth and knew that he wanted to have a bad temper again. He couldn''t help smiling. He reached out and patted his fleshy, round little PP and pushed him. "Go, don''t waste time." With her strength, Yan Bai ran to Yan lie''s face, and suddenly hugged each other''s legs. The small expression on his face changed suddenly: "bully, is there any reward for doing well?" Yan lie bent down and fished people into his arms. He nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to the amusement park." Yan Bai Ying Ying Ying''s eyes shine, as if falling into the stars, dazzling. Yan lie laughed. It''s a real easy to satisfy little guy. Yan Bai struggled to jump out of his arms, excitedly pulled his hand, and ran away: "what do you want me to do?" This excitement, a villa door, immediately withered. He gave a sudden meal at his feet, and even stepped back a few steps with disgust on his face. "Why are they insects again?" He doesn''t love these things. How can he be in front of his eyes all day long? Just burn a nest not long ago, how come a pile of ah!? Looking at this, he vaguely felt that there were insects in this house. When he came, he thought he had come to attract ghosts. I didn''t expect that it was burning insects again. Yan Zhongyan shook his head, but he didn''t control it. Yan Bai frowned and frowned, like a little adult. He waved his hand helplessly and disgusted, "you let people quit. After I''ve finished, you can come in again." Yan lie nodded and called out all his colleagues. After Yan Bai went in, he pasted a piece of Rune paper and made a simple border to separate the internal and external space. Then he turned his head, put his hands together, and printed at a very fast speed. Suddenly, a blue flame appeared in the palm of his hand. Yan Bai bowed his head and rubbed his forehead against the flame. He said in a soft voice, "please come here." The sound fell and the flame seemed to come alive. It leaped out like a fire dragon. It roared and roared and flew out. In an instant, it destroyed Gula''s decaying power, burning all the insects visible and invisible in the room. In the alternation of light and death, some painful cries could be heard. Chen Qing in the flame burning moment, a burst of colic in the abdomen, under the severe pain, he even did not even call, in front of a black, fainted. Yan Bai covered his nose and held his breath. He didn''t want to smell the burning stench in the room.About three minutes later, he ran out with a wave of disgust on his face. It was also dark. At the moment when he went out, some people still saw the blue flame in the room. It was like the surging waves on the sea, which was frightening. Yan Bai ran quickly to Yan lie. He hugged his leg and said, "in about ten minutes, when the smell inside is better, you can go in." Yan lie bowed his head and looked up at his small face with great efforts. He said, "praise me quickly. "Praise me quickly" expression looks at oneself, in the big round eyes is full of complacency. Yan lie''s eyes flashed with a faint smile. He bent down to pick up the man. He rubbed his forehead like a night old man. "You''re great. When the case is over, I''ll take you to the amusement park." Yan Bai nodded his head with joy and pride. He patted his hands like a chicken pecking rice. "I''ll wait for you." Yan lie chuckles and puts the man down to find yewanwan. Yan Bai finished his work and ran to find yewanwan. Night wanwan saw his proud little appearance, and knew that he was coming to praise. Without hesitation, she blew a few rainbow farts to Yan Bai. She held the man in her arms and sat quietly beside him waiting for Yan lie. According to the time given by Yan Bai, Yan lie takes people in after the smoke and dust has dispersed. Different from the first time. This time, when they entered the door again, they found that the air inside the house was much better. Moreover, the bodies of those insects on the ground were all gone. What''s more surprising to Shu Zhuo Rui is that the eggs hanging on the corpses before have completely disappeared and are clean, just like what he saw not long ago. It was like his illusion. He looked at the body for a while, called for colleagues to work together, carefully remove the body. Gu Lang followed him. After his body was put in place, he began the autopsy. Yan lie led people to knock all the walls of the house open. A chilling scene appeared. Behind all the walls, there were bodies. Forty two, large and small. With the seven dead before, Chen Qing had 49 lives! All the policemen on the scene felt cold in their hearts. Chen Qing''s behavior is better than that of the previous case. When ghosts and gods commit crimes, people usually think whether those people should die before they are targeted. But the crime committed by a living person is another concept. Who can imagine that the person who lives with you and goes to work together and smiles and talks with you a second ago will turn into a heinous murderer. Chen Qing''s resume is very beautiful. In everyone''s opinion, he is the so-called successful person. He has what he wants. In fact, he killed so many people in a few years. They looked around at the dense corpses in the house, and their scalp felt numb. The impact was bigger than when they saw the insects. For a long time, no one spoke. Gu Lang even appeared a moment of confusion, do not know what to do next. If the reaction is compared, it belongs to Yan lie. After seeing those poisonous insects, he probably guessed that there would be no less dead bodies behind the wall, but he did not expect that there would be so many. He took a few deep breaths, held his mind, clapped his hands, called back everyone''s mind, let people cheer up and continue to work. After finishing the body and moving out, Yan lie couldn''t help thinking about the last case. A deep sigh from the bottom of my heart, that person is really not going to do it. If you do it, it will be a big case, which is chilling. After dealing with the scene, Yan lie goes to the night line. Adults have been holding the little man, whirring to sleep. He took a slight step and lowered his movements unconsciously. The bottom of the eyes brushed a touch of heartache and squatted in front of the night Wan Wan for a while. Night wanwan seems to feel something in general, suddenly wake up from a dream, rub a wide eye, hand straight hook in front of the neck, Leng for a moment. "Ah, it''s you." She looked back and saw the people in front of her. She scratched the back of her head with embarrassment. "Why don''t you call me Yan lie stretched out his hand and held the hand she had pinched on his neck with his back hand. He said with a light smile, "I can''t bear to wake you up when you are sleeping." Night wanwan a Zheng, small face suddenly pan starting point point red, some shy and angry side opened his head: "is it OK?" Yan lie nodded: "the bodies have been taken out. We will wait for the bureau to send a car to pull it. The rest of the search work is left to Zhuo Rui. It will take a few days for the report to come out. We can go home first. " Yan Bai also woke up. As soon as he heard that he could go home, he quickly got up and went to Yan lie''s arms and said, "can I have dinner first? I''m so hungry. I feel like I haven''t eaten all day. " Yan lie picked up the man and looked down at the little guy in his arms holding his mouth. He touched his stomach pitifully.He turned his hand and touched his stomach with the other party''s movements. As expected, he nodded with a smile: "OK, we''ll go back after dinner." With that, he stood up with a man in his arms and held out a hand toward the night line. Night Wan Wan Wan took his hand with a smile and stood up along his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Let''s go and have some delicious food!" Yan Bai cheered excitedly. This cry swept away a lot of the heavy atmosphere on the scene. Night wanwan a little helpless smile, turn around, one did not pay attention, the foot kicked something. She subconsciously bowed her head and saw Chen Qing lying at her feet in a daze. "What should he do?" Yan lie glanced at it and said, "bake it and bring it to the Bureau directly. Wasn''t he OK just now? This is... " "He burned all the insects for nothing. The poisonous insects in his body were a little bit more serious. I suppressed some abilities with Rune paper, so he saved his life." If it was normal insect phagocytosis, Chen Qing has now become the fertilizer of insects. Yan liemo nodded unconcerned, called for a colleague to explain, and left with his wife and children. Shu Zhuorui looked at their backs, and envied their long sigh, shaking their heads and tucking their way. "They are also policemen, and make complaints about them. Look at us again, ah," - , Gu Lang, has worked longest with him, and has long been accustomed to his unadjusted appearance. He lifted his feet and kicked him Pigu foot: "envious words, aunt you arranged for blind dates, you are old. If you go there, you''ll meet someone you like. " When Shu Zhuo Rui thought of the blind dates arranged by his mother, he could not help but shiver and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, I still like love at first sight." "Well, Zhong is now in his thirties, and his first love is still there." "Cut, what do you know? I just like the feeling that fate suddenly comes. It''s amazing!" "I''ve never experienced it, so it''s amazing. It''s like going to the zoo when I was a child and seeing a lion for the first time. " "Gu Lang! If you don''t make complaints about me, I will die! " Shu Zhuo Rui is really angry to jump. How can there be such a disgusting person in the world!? looked at the long face and shrugged innocently. "I didn''t Tucao, but the truth is not to make complaints about it?" Shu Zhuo Rui glared at him, snorted angrily, and turned to the other side to work. The cheeks are round and puffy, and the air is puffer fish. He used actions to show that, for a period of time, he ignored the other party. Gu Lang''s calm eyes glided through a slight smile and bowed his head to continue his work. He''s moving the body money, probably checking the body. Most of the corpses are ossified seriously, so it is difficult to determine the exact time of death. It is necessary to go back and do it later. He thought that in addition to working all night, he also needed to find several forensic doctors to help him experience the corpses as soon as possible. Song youqiu, on the other hand, called back to ask the Ministry of information to look up the missing report in the past two years. He thought, this is not a small project. In addition, he has to go to the families of the victims and inform them that the dead have been killed. Because it is a serious criminal case, the corpse can only be returned to them after the case is over. One by one, one by one, things are really a headache. ¡­¡­ On the way, yewanwan tells Yan lie the last narration of Chen Qing: "the number of corpses every time is a multiple of seven. My intuition is that the people behind the scenes of these two cases are related." Yan lie has the same feeling in his heart, but at present, they have too few clues to file a case, so they can only pay more attention in private. Night wanwan also understand that there is no more persistent. He searched the nearby restaurants with his mobile phone, found one with good evaluation, pointed the way to Yan lie, and then turned to go together. After dinner, Yan Bai clings to yewanwan and wants to play elsewhere. When he came in, he saw a small children''s playground downstairs. There were trampolines, bubble balls, slides, swings and so on. All these things he didn''t play with before he came up. He was itching at the first sight. It''s not too late for the meeting. He just wants to have a try. Maybe it can? "Hemp, hemp --" his grandmother''s waxy voice, like marshmallow, the air rippling with sweet taste. As soon as he was coquettish, his whole heart softened and he could not refuse his request. It''s holding people in their arms. "You have to say what you want to do first, and then act coquettish! Little fool, you will not say anything, just act like a coquette. After a while, I will be heartless Hearing this, Yan Bai''s intuition brightened up and said happily, "I want to go to the children''s playground downstairs!" Night wanwan blinked, it seems that he did not think of his request so simple, can not help laughing: "want to play to play." She said, looking down at the watch on her wrist. It was a little over eight. "Come on, take you to play until nine o''clock, and we''ll go home." She thought that in recent days, Yan Bai was either left alone at home, or ran around with them.However, a two-year-old boy brought him up to enjoy his childhood. Night wanwan agreed, and Yan lie naturally had no opinion. He got up, went to them, picked up Yan Bai, and whispered, "let''s go." "Oh, oh!" Yan Bai exclaimed excitedly. He patted Yan lie on the shoulder and urged him to move faster. Yan lie couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he had to let night wanwan pay the bill and go down first with his own people. Night wanwan nodded and gave him a "OK" gesture. The three men are divided into two groups. Night Wan Wan turns to check out at the counter and then goes downstairs. However, she did not expect that after going down, Yan lie stood outside holding Yan Bai''s hand. Yan Bai looked at it eagerly, but did not say that he would go in. The night wanwan was curious and went to pat Yan lie on the shoulder: "why don''t you go in?" "If you want to take off your shoes, your son is worried about it." Yewanwan listens and looks at Yan Bai. The other party opens his mouth and gives her a tangled, bitter smile. Yan Bai looked at the fun. He didn''t expect to take off his shoes. OK, take off your shoes, but it''s really sour. He was born with five senses stronger than ordinary people. This time, he felt that when he inhaled, his internal organs were full of that flavor. Want to go into the heart, and that taste contrary, for a time, no one can say who. Yewanwan probably understood his feeling, just like her reading meeting. When she was not used to it at first, when she had an anatomy class, the pungent smell of blood, disinfectant, and formalin made her uncomfortable. She bent down and hugged Yan Bai, saying "poor little cute". Yan Bai also very cooperate, a face cry chirp appearance''s body to embrace night Wan Wan. Yan lie couldn''t help but laugh at their mother and son. I don''t know. I thought they were going through life and death. They were in agony. He reached out and patted two people on the shoulder: "almost, a while later others saw, thought I abducted you two." Yan Bai hummed in a low voice. He looked at Yan lie eagerly. His big eyes were full of grievances, as if he was accusing him of being a heartless man. Yan lie laughs, as if a sentence rings back in his head - you are heartless, you are unjust, you are unreasonable. He was a little stunned. He could not help shaking his head, shaking his head in a hurry, and throwing these messy things out of his mind. "Do you want to play? If you want to play, take off your shoes and go in. I''ll buy tickets and go home without playing. " Yan Bai grabs the little hand of yewanwan and unconsciously closes it. He turns his eyes and hesitates to look at the bubble pool in front of him. After thinking about it, he turns his head and looks at Yan lie with pitiful eyes: "you will still find time to take me to the playground, right?" Yan lie gently picked his eyebrows and feet, immediately understood his meaning and nodded without hesitation: "nature. It''s different. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai''s face changed instantly. He patted yewanwan''s shoulder without any burden: "OK, I won''t play. Let''s go home. " Night wanwan slightly some surprise, small Leng for a moment, conveniently will the person hold up: "really do not play?" Yan Bai nodded. Night Wan Wan saw his facial expression is not like faking, then do not force, "that line, let''s go home." They don''t know yet. After seeing these big toys, Yan Bai has an idea in his mind. Before the family left, there was a supermarket downstairs. After thinking about some things missing in his home, Yan lie took two people to the supermarket, bought a lot of things that needed and didn''t need, and left home. When they got home, they washed and went back to their rooms to have a rest. When dealing with the case, Yan lie''s nerves were tense for a long time, and finally got a breath at this time. When yewanwan was ready to go to bed, listening to his steady, slight breath, he guessed that he was already asleep. She could not help but lighten her movements and lay down beside the man. The man''s body lying on his side just shows a position, as if it is just prepared for her, so that she can just be embedded. Night wanwan light hands and feet in accordance with his "blank", just to lie in, feel a cool aftereffect, can not help but be stunned, the body did not move. She thought it was her hallucination. She waited for a moment, and then her neck was cool again. A very clear feeling made her frown. All the people who can enter this house are allowed by her and Yan lie. They are all their own people, and there is no malice. But if there is anything else, it will be a warning. Night wanwan gently took out his hand and breathed lightly, as if he didn''t feel that strange. He lay down slowly. The room, which had long been out of light, was dark and silent. Except for the man''s deep breath, there was nothing else to hear.Night wanwan narrowed his eyes, but for the time being nothing arrived. In the dark, the two sides seemed to be silent confrontation. Suddenly. "Ah --" the short light laughter, like hallucination, is fleeting. Night Wan Wan''s heart is tight, hands unconsciously clench up, but still no action, even eyelids have not moved. Time goes by in silence. No one knows how long, pressure in the night Wan Wan heart, the strange feeling just dissipated. She still did not move, but the corners of her lips were silent. Her breath became clear and she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Everything was calm as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 In the early morning, the rising sun sprinkles the first ray of sunshine into the earth, and the light fragrance of green grass along with the breeze blows every corner of the city. In the quiet of the room lies the shallow breath sound, on the bed neck clasps two people, under the light golden light, tranquil is picturesque. Night wanwan blinked, quietly looking at the window with the breeze gently swaying curtain, eyes under the light awn, dark tide surging. After a while, she felt the person behind her moved gently, and her ten fingers that were clasped in her sleep moved gently. Yan lie whispered and slowly opened his eyes. In his confusion, he felt that the man in his arms turned over. He turned his eyes subconsciously. Four eyes are opposite. He looked at the bright eyes of the man in his arms. He involuntarily hooked the corner of his lips, reached out and rubbed the other party''s head, and said in a soft voice, "wake up?" Morning voice, rippling with a different husky, deep but magnetic. Night wanwan smile, nodded, and buried his head in his arms, gently rubbed, quietly enjoying the warmth of this moment. Yan liemou smile light flash, buckle in her waist hand can''t help but small tight. In a moment. "Hungry? Do you have anything to eat? " A man''s soft voice is like a feather gently brushing the night''s heart. She rubbed her head in Yan lie''s heart again. She snorted twice and said softly, "I''ll eat whatever you do." Yan lie raised his hand and gently pinched her back neck. He nodded and gave a kiss between her forehead. "Then you can go to sleep again. I''ll go to make breakfast. Well, I''ll tell you to get up again Night wanwan hand tightly clasped on his waist, when he got up, he also followed suit. "Together." Naturally, Yan lie didn''t have a problem. When he turned his wrist, he took her hand and got up to wash. When two people are together, there is always more time to wash. I got up early, but I was late in the market. When Yan lie goes downstairs to make breakfast, yewanwan goes to his room to call Yan Bai up, but he doesn''t want to meet her in an empty little bed. She Leng Leng Leng, turned downstairs, is still at the corner, downstairs to speak the voice of the ear. "If you don''t exercise, you''ll get fat, just a little bit." "It''s OK for a family to have a diligent one. What would you like to eat today "No carrots, no scallions, ginger, garlic, whatever you like. I''m not picky. It''s easy to raise. Can you make it faster? I''m hungry. " ¡­¡­ Night Wan Wan Wan comes down, see Yan Bai is picking up Yan lie''s thigh, a face is clever. She couldn''t help chuckling. She quickly walked over and pinched the little guy''s neck: "you can''t be picky. Carrots are good things." Yanbai was pulled back a few steps, forced to leave his "golden thigh", can not help "wow" cry. "Bad! Let me eat what you don''t eat yourself He hopped to turn back, but his neck was firmly fastened, and he couldn''t turn at all. Yan liemou floating light smile, looking at two people fighting, gave night Wan Wan a look, saw the other party nodded, then turned to the kitchen. Yan Bai can''t help but shout louder. "Ah! Bully, you can''t abandon me! Bully, help! There''s a little girl to eat. Who''s going to save the baby? " Night Wan Wan laughs and reaches down through his armpit to lift people up. "Who are you talking about? Well? " Yan Bai was hugged for a moment and turned around. His face was straight to the night''s wanwan. He looked at the round eyes of the people in front of him. In an instant, he withered. He shrunk his neck unconsciously and gave two flattering giggles. "Did I say Xiong GA Po? Hey, no, no, you must have heard it wrong! Yes, it''s just that you heard it wrong "Puff Chi --" night wanwan looked at the appearance of the dog legs, but he couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head helplessly, squatted down and put down the man, and then he reached out and rubbed his head. "You are real skin!" Yan Bai stood up straight and shook his head cleverly. His big eyes blinked. "I''m the best kid in the world." Night wanwan chuckled and did not answer, but vigorously rubbed his head. As soon as Yan Bai looked at her expression, he knew that he had turned the page. Immediately, he threw himself into her arms and hung on her arms like no bones. He was coquettish and groaned a few times. Yewanwan laughs and shakes his head, embraces people. Just as he wants to carry him to the kitchen, he suddenly hears him whispering in his ear: "Ma Ma, something came from home yesterday, do you know?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze, holding his hand also followed tightening. When Yan Bai felt her change, he had the answer in his heart. "Can you feel what it is?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, glanced at the kitchen, picked up people, walked into the yard, and made sure that the people in the room could not hear the sound. Then he put the man down and whispered, "I don''t know, what about you?"Yan Bai also shook his head in doubt. "For a moment, I felt the breath in the room was not the same, and I heard a chuckle. Xiao Hei has been watching me at night, and he doesn''t see what it is. Perhaps not in the house? " Night wanwan feels the same as him, but "Must have been in the house. I got up and checked it before dawn. The array was not damaged and the door god didn''t have any special reaction. Like the air, quietly came, and quietly left. Nothing left. " The protective array outside the house, together with the door god on the door, should leave traces as long as it is within the three and six realms of sentient beings. But now, it is true that the water has no trace, the goose has no sound, nothing left. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai held his small hands together in a tangled way. His big eyes were covered with a mist of doubt. He was a little confused for a moment. Night wanwan felt his tight breath, stretched out his hand and gently pinched his shoulder. He said softly, "don''t worry. Since he has come once, he will certainly do it again. Then we''ll try to catch him Night wanwan felt that this time the "man" came, it was just a trial and a disclosure. It''s forbidden to show up in front of them. Yes, but I didn''t do anything. After the event, I must ask for something. She was not afraid that the other side would not come again. But, at this time, she did not think, and so on when the two hands, is a long time later. "What are you hiding for?" When Yan lie finished breakfast, he found that there was no one in the living room. After looking for a circle, he saw two people in a daze in the courtyard. Night Wan Wan turns back, the expression on the face changes, as if nothing happened in general, mischievous smile: "hide in let you find it." Yan lie walked over quickly, and when he was unprepared, he bent down and suddenly picked up the man. "Ah Night wanwan exclaimed, and put his subconscious arm around his neck. He could not help but beat him. "What are you doing?"!? Let me down Outside the old yard, there would have been an old man walking. She caught his attention with a breath of surprise. Occasionally, I could see some teasing in her eyes. Yan lie seemed not to see the general, holding people around, gently kicking his son''s PP, "go, go into the room to eat breakfast, who finally wash the dishes!" Hearing this, Yan Bai cried out in surprise and ran away. Unfortunately, he has a short leg. Even if he is the first to run, the result is still the last one to arrive. He ran to the table and saw that he didn''t use his legs at all. Instead, he sat down in front of the dinner table. His small face was wrinkled with acid. He murmured wrongly and tried to climb onto the chair with his short legs. "Ma Ma, why don''t you put your weight on the bully and let him be the last one?" Night wanwan listen to words, can''t help but raise his hand to give him a chestnut: "speak well. What is using my weight!? Am I heavy? " Yan Bai Dudu mouth, and quickly flattered to her smile: "hemp is not heavy at all, hemp world is the lightest." "Hum." Night Wan Wan Ao arrogantly glared at him. Yan Bai shakes his body and looks like he wants to fall on her. Worried that he would fall off the table, yewanwan hurriedly hugged the man. Yan Bai fell in her arms and called out "Ma Ma" twice. Although night Wan Wan embraces the person, the hand is mercilessly patted his back, ruthlessly said: "don''t think about it, wash the dishes yourself." Yan lie just came over with the milk and put the milk on the table. At the same time, he pulled Yan Bai out of his arms. Yes, pull, like pulling radish, pull small feet, a lift out. "Sit down and eat." Yan Bai murmured "fascist" in a low voice. "What do you say?" His small face changed, and he looked at Yan lie with a smile. He shook his head innocently: "I didn''t say anything. It''s not delicious when I eat and eat for a while." Yan lie picked up his eyebrows and glanced at him lightly. Without speaking, he nodded and turned to pick up chopsticks for breakfast. Night wanwan looked at the interaction between father and son, shook his head funny, also picked up chopsticks to eat. After dinner. Yan Bai looked at the high dishwasher, his face almost collapsed to the ground. "Ma Ma, do you really want me to do the dishes? I''m not as tall as this dishwasher! " The eyes of the water Ying Ying Ying look at the night wanwan in a twinkling, the poor look, almost will melt people. Night Wan Wan Wan seems not to see the general, very simply shake his head. "It''s about ha. You can''t go back on it." She said, she took a small stool in front of him, head forward point, indicating that the other side stepped on to try.Yan Bai''s face was incredible. Night wanwan shrugged at him without expression. Yan Bai stopped, pulled the stool and stood up slowly. "I''m only two years old, you let me do the dishes! You''re abusing and breaking the law! Do you know? " At the end of his speech, he gave an intolerable roar. Yewanwan slips a smile across his mouth, and quickly recovers his expressionless appearance. He goes to his side and pinches his fleshy arm. "Tut tut" shakes his head: "our abusive little guy has a good body. Otherwise, I''ll treat you more cruelly and reduce your weight! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Yan Bai was stunned. His pupils vibrated like an earthquake. His mouth grew up uncontrollably. His tongue was shocked and his face was full of complaints. He seemed to be saying, "are you still a human being?". "Poo --" night wanwan saw the situation, did not hold back, a smile to the sound. The whole section collapsed. Yan Bai''s eyes were long and his mouth was shriveled. He looked at the man in front of him with a slight dislike. He whispered and shook his head: "Ma Ma Ma, it''s not fun for you to laugh so low. You''re going to be thrown eggs in less than two episodes Night Wan Wan went to his front, his forehead against his forehead, hard rub two times. "Thank you for your concern, but I''m not interested in TV. You do the dishes. I won''t help you this time. You can say every day that you are a three-year-old. It''s time to do something to help parents share the burden. " Yan Bai Dudu mouth, small face full of unwilling: "you bully me, who doesn''t know you don''t like washing dishes? Don''t do to others what you don''t want, you know? " make complaints about his movements. With a smile, yewanwan reached out and rubbed his top of the head. He turned out of the kitchen and saw Yan lie who had changed his clothes and went downstairs. "Do you want to go out?" Yan lie came up to her, reached over her waist and gently rubbed her cheek: "Chen Qing has already been examined in the Bureau. At 2:30 in the afternoon, there will be a report meeting. I will go to see the end of the work and casually look at the practice report of the corpse in the wall." Night Wan Wan nodded "um" a, told him to come back early after finishing the work, and then sent people out. Before he went out, he suddenly started to hook his neck, pulled people to the front of his eyes, and gently kissed: "if you have something to do, call me, pay attention to safety." Yan lie chuckled, clasped her neck, and gave her a deep kiss. As he told him, he turned around and went out. Night Wan Wan stands at the door, watching the tail of his car disappear at the corner of the street, and then turns to enter the house. Yan Bai washed the bowl and came out. Like a rabbit, he ran to night Wan Wan in front of him. Suddenly he threw himself into her arms and held her waist tightly: "Ma Ma, let''s go out to play?" Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and pulled up the hair on his head. He held the man up and pressed his forehead. "Have you forgotten something?" Yan Bai raised his head and looked at her blankly: "what?" Night Wan Wan embraces his little fat waist, gently scratched two times: "little devil, you should go to kindergarten." Yan Bai''s big eyes trembled and hesitated to bite his lips. He seemed to recall when he promised to go to kindergarten. "Well, don''t be silly. That''s what we said. Come on, pack up and I''ll take you to kindergarten With that, he picked up his arms and went to the room. When he was ready to go out, Yan Bai was still a little confused, full of small circles in his mind. Didn''t you agree to take me to the amusement park? Didn''t you say I would go to school when I wanted to? Didn''t you say you''d listen to me? ¡­¡­ Yewanwan had no idea of the rich ideas in his mind. After he put on his shoes, he was still in a daze. He could not help pinching his fleshy face: "little guy, don''t be dazed. We should go out." Yan Bai looked back and blinked at the solemn expression of the people in front of him. Suddenly, he realized that he had no chance to resist. He couldn''t help but sigh a long sigh. He accepted his fate and put on his shoes cleverly. He reached out and took the other party''s hand. He went out one after another. Police station. Seeing Yan lie, song youqiu nods to him, saying hello, and then continues to pay attention to the information on the table. Seeing this, Yan lie took a look and found that it was Chen Qing''s confession. He slipped through his eyes and said to him in a low voice, "I''ll go to the forensic medicine room." then he turned away. When he opened the door of the forensic medicine room, he was sensitive to the condensation of the atmosphere in the room. He unconsciously put down the action, but still in the time of landing, startled the people in the room. Gu Lang looked back and saw that it was him. His eyes were shining and his mouth moved. He vaguely said with some heavy weight: "you are here." Yan lie nods in silence and goes to his side. If it is normal, Gu Lang should go to get the autopsy report to him. But at this time, Gu Lang is standing in place, looking at the corpse on the table, silent. In the backlight, people can''t see the expression on his face. Yan lie did not speak, so quietly stood beside him. I don''t know how long, maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, the man''s voice slightly hoarse sounded in the silent room, abrupt and sharp. "The dead, male, aged about 37 years old, had thick cocoons on hands and feet, low bone density, and all organs were damaged. The cause of death was that the parasites ate the organs alive and died. The whole body''s blood dried up as if it were completely drained. The age is ominous. No match is found in the database. The time of death was two months ago. "Gu Lang pauses, his hands hanging on the side of his trousers can''t help but clench, and his voice is oppressed. "The dead found in the walls all died of the same cause. Physical condition is also very poor, most of them have been tested malnutrition. And when they died, the longest one, had been dead for three years. I guess they should be vagabonds or beggars who live in every corner of the city. " Yan lie probably guessed the answer when he saw the dead. Vagrants and beggars are high-risk groups with high mobility. There are no familiar people around them. Leaving or missing, even death, will not cause too much social attention. Chen Qing is really smart. He chose a prey that would not be found by people, so that people could not find the problem, so he hid it for so long. But now, Yan lie doesn''t understand that he can hide a little longer. Why did he suddenly change the way of committing a crime and make it so powerful? Yan lie looked down at the corpse on the autopsy table, and his heart sank. I''m afraid only Chen Qing knows the answer himself. Yan lie sighed silently in the bottom of his heart: "pack up and go to the lecture meeting. I''ll report on it in the afternoon." Gu Lang''s head slightly invisible lightly points, that he knows. Yan lie reaches out and pats Gu Lang on the shoulder and turns to leave. He left the forensic room and went straight to the interrogation room. After Chen Qing was brought back, it was an urgent trial all night, and the person is still in the interrogation room. Chen Qing must not be surprised to see him appear. But Yan lie noticed that when he was looking at himself, he looked behind him. It seemed that he was looking for someone. He stepped a little pause, after a little thought, first he opened his mouth: "she didn''t come, you don''t have to look." Chen Qing eyebrow tip micro invisible gently pick a, casual "Oh" a retracted eyes. Yan lie steps to his opposite, Shi Shi ran sits down, and looks at the person in front of him. Chen Qing seemed to have no sense of his straight eyes. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, playing with his fingers lazily, as if in his own home. Yan lie did not open his mouth, but looked at him silently. Suddenly, the air in the room seemed to condense bit by bit. Even the people watching in the monitoring room had a feeling of suffocation. For a long time. Chen Qing in the Qing Dynasty couldn''t hold her breath. She raised her head and met her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "Mr. policeman, are you here to play with me in the" 123 "wooden man Yan lie led his lips and gave him a warm smile. "No, I just came to see Mr. Chen." "Have a look?" Chen Qing unconsciously picked her eyebrows, looked at his eyes, quietly more than a point of inquiry. Yan lie''s face remained unchanged, even the radian of his lips did not change. He looked at him calmly in his eyes. Chen Qing looked at the dark eyes of the people in front of her, only felt that the pupil was as deep as the sea, and could not see any depth. Her heart gradually tightened, and she climbed into her eyes. He pursed his lips subconsciously, retreated backward, and kept as far away as possible from the person in front of him in a limited range. Yan lie didn''t read the confession of the person in front of him, so he didn''t have any questions to ask. In his eyes, the other party is already a dead man. No one can imagine that what he is thinking now is how many hell Chen Qing will go to after his death, and how many years of punishment can he redeem his sin in this life. If someone knew what he was thinking at this time, he would surely feel that he was mad with anger, and his way of thinking had changed. Chen Qing only felt that the atmosphere inside the house was becoming more and more heavy, like a huge stone pressing on his heart, and his breath became heavy gradually. His body is not conscious of tightening, the heart inexplicably feel a little fear, a little timid to open his eyes. "Are you afraid, too?" Yan lie did not miss the subtle changes in his body. Chen Qing''s body suddenly became stiff. When he didn''t find out, his hands tightly clenched and turned his head away without speaking. "When you killed so many people, didn''t you think it would be today?" The man''s low voice, without a trace of ups and downs and feelings, but like the cold winter wind, blowing his body cold, involuntarily a shiver. "Do evil. It''s time to count. " Hearing this, Chen Qing opened her mouth in surprise, turned her head suddenly and looked at the person in front of her: "what do you mean?" Yan lie gave a cold smile. "Do you really think that you can live forever if you keep all these messy things?" This is the second time Chen Qing has heard such remarks. He was stupefied, his face changed, some fierce, and seemed to stare at the people in front of him helplessly and roared: "do you think I want to raise these? I don''t want to live forever. I just want to live to my life''s end"Life to live?" Yan lie''s cold eyes looked at him faintly, in the eyes tiny not to be able to investigate swung through a ripple: "what is the destiny that should live?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Chen Qing was biting her lips. Her wide eyes were like copper bells. Her cold breath spread around her like a dark room: "since you know it, you should understand that you are born with your own longevity!" Yan lie nods. "What''s wrong with trying to make myself live as long as I should be?" There was anger in his low voice. I don''t know if it''s Yan lie''s illusion. He feels that he has heard a trace of grievance from his voice. He took a puff from the corner of his eye, and asked with no expression: "do you know how old you should live?" "Ninety three." "Ah -" Yan lie chuckled sarcastically: "93, who told you that Chen Qing''s face was stiff, and before he could answer, he listened to the other side saying, "it''s the person who gives you poisonous insects." Yan lie said, even if he didn''t look at the other side''s stiff expression, he knew he had stepped on the point. "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word," Yan lie stopped for a moment. When he saw the other party''s eyes staring at him, he could not help slipping a faint irony: "the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, and dare not leave anyone to the fifth." Plain and insipid words, but all the listeners can not help but shiver. Chen Qing was stunned for a moment. His back, which had been straight for a long time, suddenly bent down, as if his spine had been broken suddenly, and he collapsed on the chair. Yan lie has seen Chen Qing''s face. He is not a short-lived man. He is only middle-aged. He will suffer a lot. However, as long as he is honest, do more good deeds and stick to his original heart, he will be smooth in the rest of his life after he has passed that hurdle. But his mentality was not right. He lost his destiny. Yan lie shakes his head in silence and suddenly loses Yuwang. He gets up to leave. "Wait!" The soft voice of the chair called Chen Qing''s mind back. He called out in a panic. Yan liedun stepped down and looked back at him. "You know that. Do you know how long I can live?" There is a deep helplessness in the man''s trembling voice. It was the emotion he had never had since he came in. Yan lie''s eyes moved gently, staring at him for a while. His thin lips moved slightly, and indifferently spit out a number, but all the spirits of the people in front of him were crushed in an instant. The people in the interrogation room listened attentively. When the voice fell, he was shocked and jumped. Men''s numbers as light as mosquito chant are "93"! This is the destiny Chen Qing has always insisted on! But, how? After Yan lie left for a long time, the people in the interrogation room just came back to their senses. He looked up at the glass, almost as if he had taken out all the spirits in an instant. Like a dead fish, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously and tried to suppress the doubts in his heart. Before the report, song youqiu saw the interrogation room and couldn''t help asking Yan lie what this meant. Yan lie''s explanation is very simple - he killed himself and lost his life. It is recorded in the book baopuzi that when there is an event, there is always a mouth, and the matter is heavy and heavy at any time. If the order is taken, it will be counted as a record. If it is finished, it will die. If a person makes a mistake, the heaven and the earth will see it, and it will be offset by the reduction of life span,. Major crimes seize discipline, minor crimes seize accounts. Ji is 300 days, which is 100 days. This is also true of the common people who kill for their lives. Even though death penalty is rare in our country, reprieve of death sentence is also a kind of atonement. However, in order to balance Chen Qing, the way of heaven will no longer give him the opportunity to atone. What''s more, he not only killed people, but also scattered their souls. In the underground, taking people''s lives is a sin. The soul of a scattered person can''t be counted, and his evil debt can''t be offset by soul scattering. ¡­¡­ After Yan lie left the interrogation room, he turned back to the office. Song youqiu, with June, is sorting out the afternoon report. Song youqiu wants to have a try in June. There are fewer female police officers in their criminal investigation bureau, and even fewer of them can go out of the field. June''s image is good, he wants to focus on training. Because of the great influence of this case, it is rare that two relatively correct newspapers were allowed in this report meeting. "Yan team, would you like to see if there is anything to add or delete besides these?" Yan lie went over and looked at the information in their hands. There are two materials, one is a report witnessed by the media, only the statement of the case, and the other is to appeal to the majority of real names not to pursue feudal superstition and cherish life. The other is the report of their internal staff, and the details of the case are written in it, which is very clear. He read Chen Qing''s confession. He committed the crime five years ago.At that time, he had just been examined and suffered from cancer. According to the examination report of the hospital, it was incurable and could not be cured. Yan lie slightly frown, and then look at Chen Qing''s birthday, can''t help but be surprised. He turned out to be a student of Zhongyuan Festival. In a year, there are three Ghost Festivals: Shangyuan Festival, Zhongyuan Festival and Sanpo day. Among them, those born on the third break day have the heaviest Yin Qi and the lightest soul. They are easy to see ghosts and gods, and if they are heavy, they will lead them to the body. The other two-day-old is no better. In addition, some ancient books record that the people who appeared on the Zhongyuan Festival easily became stiff. Stiff. Yan Lieyi thought of this time, but his eyes sank again. It seems that Chen Qing has been targeted. As for his later behavior, it is due to his character. Chen Qing is weak and sickly from a small body. He is the only child in his family. Naturally, he is very spoiled. As for himself, he is also a pronoun of heaven''s favorite son. He is very relaxed and powerful in both study and work. Once upon a time, some eminent monks criticized him as the reincarnation of Wenquxing. He is proud of himself and superior to others. After raising Gu for five years, no one found out his behavior, and gradually expanded. In his words, things in the world are no longer attractive to him. He wants to pursue higher stimulation. All the female dead were carefully selected by him, and after a long time of brainwashing, in his view, all people voluntarily sacrificed their lives for him, just like the sacrifice that people once offered to gods in order to pray for favorable weather. All the girls died with a smile on their faces, he said. But those who had seen the heads of the dead clearly saw that all the fear, fear and despair of those girls before they died were written on their faces. If night wanwan is here, I can''t help but spit. Even people can''t do it well. Is it good to say that they are going to become gods? If you want a sacrifice, you don''t have to see if you have that life to enjoy. Yan lie closes the report and nods with song youqiu, saying that there is no problem. The two of them also talked about the disposal of the bodies. The bodies of the seven girls have been taken away by their families. Now what they need to pay attention to is the bodies found behind the walls. DNA comparison is still being done. It''s just done. There are no matches in the DNA database. They are all nameless male corpses. "What was done in the past, what is done now." Generally, such corpses are taken away by funeral parlors. After being sparked, they are put into the public offering provided by the government, which can be regarded as a thought for them. In case someone comes to claim it. But this is not what song youqiu cares about. But he had seen how the worms hung on the corpse, and then he thought of the corpse of the previous case, and the hair hidden in the bones, which made him shudder. He didn''t dare to deal with the bodies. Hearing this, Yan lie couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry about it. These bodies have been disposed of once. What''s more, it''s insect breeding. It''s not the same. Follow the normal procedure. These bodies are all evidence. In the end, we should treat our witnesses well and let them go at ease. " When song youqiu heard that he was sure that there was no problem, he put down the last knot in his heart. "What about the two men who are locked up in it?" "Follow the procedure, don''t worry about other things." This case, in addition to a little more, is actually a normal homicide. After sorting out all the evidence, it can be handed over to the procuratorate for prosecution. Chen Qing''s criminal evidence is solid, and there will be no chance of turning over. Not long after the conversation, someone came to Yan lie and said that Zhou Ju wanted him. He put down the folder in his hand and got up to follow. When he arrived at the director''s office, there was another person in the room. He took a silent look and found that he didn''t know each other. When the other party saw him, Mou se stood up with some excitement, stretched out his hand and said hello to him: "Captain Yan, I''ve heard so much about you." Yan lie looked at him doubtfully, and then turned his eyes to Zhou Ju. The man''s eye color is very quick, saw and hastily added a sentence: "by the way, I do a self introduction. My name is qinheng Lake Criminal Investigation Bureau. " Yan lie nodded slightly, reached out his hand and said politely, "hello." Qin Ziheng cracked his mouth and laughed, which made his cold and hard facial features soften a lot, with a little bit of stupidity. Of course, this is Yan lie''s more reserved view. If other people see it, they will not be able to help but murmur in their hearts. Zhou Bureau saw that the two of them had said hello, and then made a voice to let them sit down, which explained the purpose of Qin Ziheng. It turned out that there was a case in Lake City, killing the door. On a rainy night before March, five members of a family in an old community were killed, even their three-year-old children were not let go, and the family''s finances were ransacked.The community was built 20 years ago, the equipment is outdated and backward, and a few surveillance cameras are broken. The home of the dead is in the dead zone of surveillance. Most of the residents in the community are old people. In addition, it rained heavily at night, so the residents around did not hear any strange sounds. The clues collected at the scene did not have much effect. For three months, they had no clue. They had no choice but to apply to their superiors for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 When the director of Hucheng went to the higher authorities for a meeting, he happened to meet Zhou bureau to help Yan lie with his entry work. The director of Hucheng is now employed by Yan lie''s old boss after he retired a few years ago. As soon as he heard that Yan lie was back, he was busy applying for help in the investigation. This brings us to the scene today. Yan lie was a little surprised. Their old boss, named long Kai, is not only Yan lie''s old boss, but also Yan lie''s former teacher. Long Kai once worked as a visiting teacher in Jingcheng Public Security University for several years. He just happened to teach Yan lie for four years. Not long after graduation, Yan lie reached the age of retirement, but because of his outstanding work ability, he was recruited by criminal investigation bureaus of various places. He once came to Tongcheng and worked as the director of Criminal Investigation Bureau for a year. However, after Yan lie left school, the other side resigned. He did not expect that today, nearly ten years later, he can still hear each other''s name. Yan lie''s eyes flashed light, and secretly restrained his thoughts. He nodded with the man in front of him and said, "so, teacher long asked you to come to me?" Qin Ziheng looked slightly excited and nodded: "the director has entrusted some relations and made a joint investigation order. I hope you can go to Lake City with me as soon as possible." With that, he cast his eyes on the table in front of Zhou. Yan lie followed his eyes and saw the withering on the table. His eyebrows quietly frowned with a thin fold. After a little meditation, he withdrew his eyes and said, "have you brought the information of the case?" Qin Ziheng felt a little uneasy when he saw his frown. Before he came, he learned that Tongcheng is also a troubled time. A series of homicide cases have been made public by the media, and there are many accountability voices on the Internet every day. He is also a policeman. He naturally knows that once the media is involved in a case, things will become more complicated. At present, he does not know the progress of their case handling, for fear that their case has not been completed, and people can not leave with him. The extermination case on their side has been delayed for a long time. Military orders have been issued on it. If the case is not solved as soon as possible, the people who took over the case will not only be held accountable, but also face transfer and demotion. At present, as soon as he heard that Yan lie was willing to read the information, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly bent down and took out the case information from his bag and handed it to the other party. After Yan lie took over, the same week Bureau said to disturb, then sat down to look over. Generally, if a case of extermination has not been solved within three months, it will be put on the shelf. The first thing he couldn''t think of was what was special about the case, which would allow long Kai to apply for foreign aid. With his own understanding of him, he is not a willing to ask for help and leave relationships. The confession in front of the case seems to be a normal killing case. According to their investigation, the murderer is an old company or even an old hand. The whole crime scene is very "clean". There is no trace left in the seemingly disordered environment. According to the forensic judge, the time of death is between 3:00 a.m. and 4:00 a.m., and there is no sign of damage to the door lock. It is judged that an acquaintance committed a crime. The initial investigation is defined as hate killing. After in-depth investigation, it was found that the family had just moved in recently. The house was rented, and there were no acquaintances except colleagues in the local area. The residents of the community also responded that the family did not like to go out and communicate with the people around them. They were more likely to avoid disasters. This proves that the enemy killed. Later, the investigation went back to the city where they lived last time and found that the family didn''t live long anywhere. The hostess and hostess have no fixed job and rely on odd jobs to make a living. From their father''s generation, the whole life can be described as vagrant. Because of their living habits, the investigation work is more difficult. At the moment, they have no real evidence at all, except for some conjectures. According to the normal situation, the case can be classified as a pending case, and the investigation will be conducted when an opportunity appears. But. When Yan lie turned to the last two pages, his eyes were not heavy. Qu Weiping, the owner of this family, was an undercover of the police station. Twelve years ago, he provided clues to solve the "421" drug case. After the case, the other party left the police force because of psychological problems. At that time, there were some fish who were caught in the case, so they were included in the witness protection plan and have been under the protection of the police. Even on the day of the accident, a colleague was on patrol near his home. They do not know how the killer bypassed the heavy protection, quietly broke into Qu Weiping''s home and killed him without leaving a trace of his home. It''s so weird what happened. At the beginning of the case, they suspected that it was the "421" case. After the investigation, it was found that the so-called fish that escaped from the net had already died eight years ago. Died in a car accident.When the case comes to this, it is almost as if the clues have been completely broken. The whole Bureau has no idea and direction, and they don''t know how to investigate. The director did not want to chill the hero''s heart, so he applied to the higher authorities for assistance and issued a military order to solve the case within 10 days. Hearing this, Yan lie felt helpless. He will read the data closed, raised his eyes to see Qin Ziheng: "you long bureau that words, I am afraid there is a precondition." With a firm tone, Qin Ziheng was stunned. In a moment, he opened the corner of his mouth, some embarrassed smile at the people in front of him: "Yan team, you are so smart. Yes, the Dragon Bureau said that the time should be counted after you arrive at Lake City. " Yan lie raised his hand and pinched his brow. There was a look of "it is true" at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded helplessly: "you stay here for a while today. I''ll finish the work in hand and book a ticket for tomorrow." Lake City is located in G Province, a distance from Tongcheng, the quickest way is to take a plane. Looking at Qin Ziheng''s appearance, he should have come to the Bureau as soon as he arrived. Qin Ziheng smell speech surprise, a little bit excited to grab his hand, tightly hold: "good, good, thank you." Yan lie picked up the corner of his mouth and gave a faint smile, which was regarded as a response. However, he exerted a little force on his hand and pulled his hand out of his hand. Qin Ziheng was slightly stunned for a moment. He suddenly regained his mind. He laughed a little embarrassed and took back the back of his hand behind him. A little bit, he seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes changed, hesitated for a moment, some hesitated to say: "you and I in the past, will not affect your case? Before I came here, I learned a little bit about the cases on your side from the Internet. " Yan lie nodded and said that he was ok, and told him that a lecture meeting would be held later. If he wanted to listen, he could go. Qin Ziheng was a little surprised, but also a little lucky. If Tongcheng''s case is solved, the other party can devote himself to the investigation of Hucheng case wholeheartedly. He was also curious about the case of Tongcheng. He was excited and asked, "can I go to listen to it?" Yan lie nodded. "There''s a media conference, in the conference hall on the first floor. If you want to go, you can follow me and go with me later. " Naturally, Qin Ziheng would not refuse. He nodded in a hurry and said thanks to the other party. After Yan lie was sent down, he turned to ask the Zhou Bureau if there were other things to explain. After listening to the other party''s saying no, he left with Qin Ziheng. After they return to the office, Yan lie asks Lu Ming to take Qin Ziheng to the guest house next door to put things and have a rest. Tell the other party that when the time comes, they will let them call him. Qin Ziheng shook his head and refused. He wanted to stay and see and make sure he didn''t disturb their work. At present, they do not have any important work at hand, and there is no problem for the other party to stay, so they do not do more persuasion and let the other party help themselves. The two conveniences are separated and each does its own thing. It''s two thirty in the afternoon. Yan lie and song youqiu took this June to the conference hall. The leaders, colleagues and the media have all taken their seats. June has never made a report in front of so many people. Seeing the situation, I can''t help but feel a little scared. I subconsciously turn my eyes to Yan lie. I don''t want to, but when she looks over, Yan lie steps back to song youqiu. The whole person is almost blocked by song youqiu. June slightly stunned, took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mind, took the report on the platform. What she didn''t know was that when she turned her eyes, the media''s eyes also turned. Yan lie does not like to put his face in front of the public, which will affect his usual investigation work. A face on TV, the first thing to attract is not the eyes of passers-by, but criminals. Since he began to work, he has never shown his face in front of the media. Even if he is occasionally photographed, he will ask the media to say hello and mosaic his face. The report in June went smoothly. At the end of the report, in addition to two sharp but well-known questions raised by several journalists, of course, the answer in June was also perfect. Everything went well. After the report meeting, the leader of the superior left and asked a few questions. The weekly Bureau asked him to deal with it, and it was all right. After that, song youqiu looks at the crowd leaving. He can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. His voice is not small. "It''s over at last." After that, he only felt that his last strength was almost exhausted, and he could not help but feel a little weak. He just wanted to go home and have a good sleep for two days. When Yan lie came back, he sat on the chair with his eyes empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still. There was a slight pause in his steps, which aggravated the sound of his steps. But the other side still did not respond.He went over and patted him gently. Song youqiu was startled and jumped up. After waking up, he found that it was him. He patted his heart and said, "what''s the matter?" "I want to ask you what''s wrong with you, what do you think? I didn''t even respond when I came in. " Song youqiu''s perseverance unconsciously stroked his heart, but with a smile: "I''m in a daze. I''m a little tired. I hope this case is the last one in the world. " Wishes are good. Yan lie''s corner of the mouth smiles lightly, nods gently: "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan Bai to the kindergarten and finds that the kindergarten has not opened yet. There was a notice at the door saying that the opening time of school had been changed to September 1. I am sorry to all the children and parents who signed up for the summer class. Night wanwan was a little surprised. Less than a week later, the kindergarten was on holiday again. After all, she had never been to kindergarten, and she didn''t know why. Although Yan Bai didn''t know what happened, looking at the door lock, he suddenly understood that he didn''t have to go to school. "Ma Ma, can we go home?" He gently tugged at the hand of the night, trying to make his tone sound like a little bit lost. Night wanwan low eyes, on his bright eyes, can''t help but silently turn a white eye, raised his hand to pinch his nose. "Well, you won''t have to go to kindergarten until September 1st." Yan Bai tolerated, or did not hold back, split his mouth "hey hey" smile twice, coquettishly shook her hand: "numb, then what are we going to do now?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. She had planned to send the little guy to the kindergarten and do one thing. The kindergarten didn''t open, and the plan was disrupted. She couldn''t think of what to do at the moment. "Why don''t we go around?" Yan Bai thought for a while, and offered a way with a soft voice. He''s been locked up these days and he''s almost bored. Although there''s nothing to play around here, it''s better than to go home and stare. Night Wan Wan Wan thought for a moment and nodded to agree with his suggestion. There is really nothing to do at home. It''s just that the plan will never keep up with the changes. Yewanwan originally wanted to take Yan Bai to the nearby old park. However, shortly after leaving the park, he received a phone call from Shi shaojue. The other party told her that she might have found what she needed, but she was not sure whether it was true or not. She hoped that she could go and help him. She thought it was ok, so she should. After hanging up the phone, she squatted down, usually Yan Bai''s eyes, and he discussed: "I will, received a job, you want to go with me, or go home to play?" As soon as Yan Bai heard this, he said he wanted to go with her. He doesn''t want to go home and stay by himself. Besides Xiao Hei, there are a lot of toys left. It''s better to follow the night line. There are more interesting things. Night wanwan no opinion of the nod, with him to turn a direction, casually take out the mobile phone to take a taxi. The place of this appointment is still peach blossom garden. Night wanwan faintly felt that shishaojue wanted to completely suppress this matter. She listened to Yan lie. After the case was over, the police contacted all the victims'' families overnight. By this morning, only the Shijia didn''t send anyone to identify the body. Yan lie had more worries in his heart. He was worried that Shi Shao Jue would come up with some superfluous ideas. In fact, before shishaojue called, yewanwan also wanted to find each other. What she wanted to do before was to find shishaojue and talk to each other. The last time they talked, she found Shi shaojue''s persistence in shiyachun. She was not only Yan lie, but also worried about each other. Just didn''t expect, she hasn''t called, the other side took the initiative to contact her. Yan Shao took her to the gate of Taoyuan before she got off. Under the sun, the expression on the man''s face seems to be covered with layers of ice, which makes people feel timid. Shishaojue saw the night wanwan get off the bus, and took the initiative to meet the front. "Miss ye..." His words have not yet been exported, suddenly saw a small bean pudding behind her, can''t help but stupefied for a moment, is about to export words, so stuck in the throat. Night Wan Wan Wan shallow smile, lead Yan Bai to his eyes, introduce. Shishao Jue looked down at the little guy who was not tall enough, and then unconsciously looked at yewanwan. Involuntarily, she compared their looks and found that their eyes were the most similar to the whole face. In addition, I can''t help but have a little meaning. In his opinion, night line is like a little girl who just graduated from school to work Night Wan Wan Wan was very patient and waited for him to return to his senses without making a sound. In a moment. Shishao Jue''s eyes flashed and her mouth curled up in a shallow arc. She politely reached out to greet Yan Bai and made a self introduction. Yan Bai held his hand shyly, and called "Uncle" politely. He let go. Like a child, he hid in yewanwan, holding his legs and peeping at each other carefully. Division Shao Jue Mou bottom smile is unconscious deep a cent, tone in a more sincere: "your son is really lovely." Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods and turns the topic."Where is the thing? Let''s look first. " Shishao Jue pursed her lips, took back her eyes and thoughts, nodded, pointed to a box not far away from them and said, "that''s the one. My father asked a Taoist temple master to help him find it. It is said that he asked about the statues, which are very useful. " Night Wan Wan eye corner lightly a draw, small surprised for a moment, "do not know in the view, what God is worshipped?" Shishao Jue was stunned for a moment. She seemed surprised. She didn''t expect that she would ask this question. A little silence, shaking his head: "this, I don''t know." Night wanwan also does not care. She just didn''t think that the people who are born now can ask God. After the war, some sects were destroyed. Most of the remaining sects chose to live in seclusion to preserve their final inheritance. Schools like Longhushan, Quanzhen religion and tianyimen have almost no disciples. She knew only a few descendants of the Longhushan family, but they seldom lived in the world. When the three approached, shishaojue motioned to his men to open the wooden box. In the box is a pile of Koi stone statues, carved very delicate, vivid. At first glance, they seemed alive. The night Wan Wan was stunned, and his eyebrows frowned. He whispered to Yan Bai, and then he lifted his feet and walked over. Shishao Jue saw this and followed him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a step, he felt his leg held. He was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw the fleshy little guy tightly on his body. Through the pants, he can also clearly feel the soft flesh of the other party. In addition, the other party will be looking at himself with wet eyes. His heart, suddenly turned into water, almost no hesitation to bend down to hold people up. "What''s the matter with you, little friend?" Yan Bai put his hand around the neck of the man in front of him and shook his head. Shishao Jue has not been in contact with children for a long time. He didn''t understand the meaning of his expression for a moment. He thought about it a little and asked hesitantly, "are you ok?" Yan Bai did not make a sound, still shook his head. Division Shao Jue a bit silly: "that is OK?" Seeing his silly appearance, Yan Bai frowned and sighed. Shishao Jue suddenly changed his face. He was stunned again. He picked up his eyebrows and laughed silently: "little friend, are you making fun of me?" Yan Bai shook his head and said, "I haven''t. I just don''t want you to pass. " In the past? Shishaojue subconsciously turned his head and looked at the place where the night wanwan was, and some of them said, "why don''t you go there?" "It''s not easy for you to rush over." Yan Bai''s voice, to shishaojue, has a strong milk flavor. It''s just the content of the words that makes people surprised. Shishao Jue couldn''t help thinking, "are these things inherited from the family, and have to be learned from the childhood?" He was so distracted that night wanwan had already finished reading and came back. As soon as Yan Bai saw her coming, he struggled a little and said he would go down to the ground. Shishaojue regained consciousness, followed his action, put the man down, looked back at the night wanwan: "miss night, that thing..." Night wanwan shook his head: "it''s not what I want. What''s more, the channel is not correct. " Things, indeed, are old objects, but they are stained with blood. She did not know where the teacher''s family came from. She was cursed and used to block the evil for others. At least, it affected the family''s fortune, destroyed wealth and disaster, and seriously, ruined the family. Obviously, Yan Bai also found out, so he didn''t let shishaojue come over. But now shishaojue is still OK, that is, after it was transported, she didn''t open the wooden box by herself. Yewanwan had seen the wooden box just now. Someone painted the Fu on the wooden box to ensure that he would not be touched by others before he appeared. Shishaojue looked at her face, and her heart sank. She licked her lips unconsciously and said, "who is that thing for?" "For whom it comes, naturally it comes to." Night Wan Wan did not hesitate to reply. Shishaojue was slightly stiff. His father asked his old friend to find it. Generally speaking, the old friends who will disclose the family affairs are close friends of life and death. He couldn''t figure out why the other party would do this! Night wanwan looked at his expression and probably guessed what he thought in his heart. He could not help but say, "maybe it''s not about helping that person. I only ask if you have told anyone about your birthday. " Division Shao Jue eyes some straight Leng, turn to look at her, low voice slightly trembling. "The master of Taoist temple said that when the objects are in full swing, they need to ask the immortals about their birthday, so..."Before he finished his words, yewanwan also knew what the situation was. He could not help sighing: "I have told you before. No matter who you are, you can''t say your birthday eight characters. I didn''t expect you to forget so quickly." The eight characters of a person''s birth date are basically equal to a lifeline. Whether it is to borrow or kill, with it, it can be very simple to do. Now, the teacher''s family has given the eight characters of the family''s birthday to others. They are still practitioners. Even if ye wanwan has solved this matter, I don''t know how many troubles will arise in the future. She shook her head helplessly: "I dealt with this thing first. Contact your friends over there. After a while, take me to Kaiguang Taoist temple. " Shishaojue has been completely stupid, this will in addition to nodding, the brain is a blank. Night Wan Wan Wan doesn''t care what his reaction is, but he says to Yan Bai, "look after him. I''ll go and see what''s in that thing." Yan Bai nodded, gave her a "OK" gesture, and said in a loud voice, "make sure to complete the task." Night Wan Wan smiles, rubs his head, turns and walks towards the stone carving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Yewanwan had a look at the craftsmanship of the stone carving just now, and probably judged that it was an object from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The carving is very delicate. It should be the burial object of some high-ranking official. I don''t know whether it is a tomb robber or a heirloom. She said before, look for regular old objects. Looking at shishao Jue''s appearance now, he has been cheated. She took out a piece of Rune paper and stuck it on the top of one of the fish. The rune paper burns as soon as it touches a stone. It smells like rotten eggs. Night wanwan not from frown slant beginning, raised hand to cover his nose. When she turned her eyes again, she saw that the camouflage floating outside the stone carving had been removed. The stone carving which had just been slightly bright was covered with mottling. Even the fish''s eyes were broken, and there was a covering, but it was like a black hole with no bottom, which made people tremble. Night wanwan clear eyes, a touch of cold heavy, wrist a turn, low mantra call out his lock soul chain, stand up, suddenly raise his hand, a whip to the stone carving. "Pa" of a loud sound, cut through the sky, like a clear sky thunder, chilling. Shishao Jue was startled and gave a low cry. Unconsciously, he bent down to protect Yan Bai and stepped back a few steps. I don''t know if it''s his delusion. He seems to be listening to his own exclamation, followed by a scream. The voice was ugly and short, like a duck pinched by the neck. He turned his head subconsciously, trying to find out where the sound came from, but there was silence in his ear. Shishaojue was slightly stunned, and a little uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that something was wrong. His mind sank, and after a few seconds, he suddenly responded - too quiet. Everything around was so quiet that there was no wind. He shrank his heart, and his body was not too tight. Suddenly, a touch of cold temperature came from the palm of his hand. He was a little startled, the body could not help but tremble, subconsciously low eyes to see. I saw that the little guy who was protecting himself behind him was holding his palm hard. When his eyes were on, he took up his small mouth and gave himself a sweet smile. "Don''t worry. There''s something wrong with it." Shishao Jue''s heart pounding, as if to find a rely on, slowly calm down, unconsciously tighten the two hands. He hooked the corner of his lips and gave the other party a faint smile, indicating that he was at ease. Yan Bai saw this, as if he was embarrassed to lower his head. The atmosphere between the two people inexplicably more warm. Compared with the night wanwan there, it can be described with the wind and clouds. The soul chain can whip all the Yin things in the world, regardless of good and evil. The whiplash just now sounded normal to others, but it was like thunder in the night. She had not heard such a big response for a long time, and her eyebrows frowned. She turned her wrist involuntarily, tightened her fingers, and looked at the stone carving in front of her eyes with burning eyes. Suddenly, she raised her hand and whipped it fiercely. "Ah This time, a more obvious scream was heard in everyone''s ears. Night wanwan can''t help but step back, saw a burst of black and blue mixed with smoke from the falling eyes slowly scattered. If the situation is not right now, the appearance of the smoke is somewhat like the scene of Aladdin''s lamp in the cartoon. In a moment, the smoke became more and more strong, and the smell of the night was getting heavier and heavier. She looked down at the stone carvings on the ground, and she could not help but think of the koi that people believe now. A stone carving, inexplicably with redundant ability, even before, there is a camouflage layer, is not a simple stone carving. She guessed that the stone carving was really invited from the Taoist temple, but she did not know what kind of God it was. Her concentration, looking at the smoke gradually forming in front of her eyes, no waves and no waves in her eyes. "You destroy my body!" As the smoke took shape, a sharp question sounded. Night Wan Wan looked at the twisted smoke in front of him, like a snake and a fish. He was very ugly. It seemed that he wanted to make himself fierce. He also had a big mouth, and his whole face was wrinkled into a ball, which made him look even uglier. Night Wan Wan Mou in brush a wipe of disgust, backward a step. "What are you?" The thing in front of us regards the stone carving as the flesh body, which means that it has already regarded itself as some kind of God. In the past, when people offered sacrifices to gods, they would use stone, copper, silver, gold and other materials to cast their bodies for the gods and accept people''s sacrifice. When asking for God, most of the immortals will fall their consciousness on the statues, which is also a kind of manifestation. But the thing in front of me is a koi. Even if it is refined, it can be regarded as a monster at most. It dares to accept human worship, and is not afraid to break his own life.However, night Wan Wan looked at its twisted appearance and suddenly thought of an allusion. The carp leaped over the dragon''s gate and became a dragon. She turned her eyes and looked at the tail like a snake. She thought that the other side probably thought that he had become a dragon that had jumped the dragon''s gate. "How dare you..." Before he finished speaking, night wanwan raised his hand mercilessly and whipped it again. "Ah! bold! How dare you offend the gods. " Night Wan Wan Wan Leng Yi: "did you watch TV series too much, or did you drink too much fake wine? Have a good look at who your aunt is After that, her face was cold, and she lifted her hand and whipped her hand in front of the smoke. The smoke was so whipped by her whip again and again, gradually lost its shape and dispersed. Night wanwan listens to the scream of "ah ah" in his ear, and frowns with impatience. He exclaims in a deep voice: "shut up! No more yelling. " The sound fell, and the voice of half calling stopped suddenly. After a little pause, she heard a poor voice. "But I hurt." The sound is like a duck pinched by its neck. Night Wan Wan Wan was very impolite and said with disgust: "it''s terrible to hear. You''d better shut up and I''ll smoke you again Finish saying, the world is really completely clean, no sound can be heard. After a few seconds, the night wanwan saw the smoke which was still publicized just now. It was slowly shrunk into a small ball, like a balloon. It was still hanging a thread connected to the stone carving, and it was still floating on the stone carving. Night Wan Wan turned, after careful observation, he opened his mouth and asked, "what are you?" In mid air, the round ball suddenly shook, and the smoke came out a little, as if it had been greatly frightened. Night Wan Wan Wan hand carelessly moved, the lock soul chain on the hand also moved. The ball is shaking again. Night wanwan felt that if he moved his hand again, this thing would be completely scattered, and his heart could not help muttering: "so timid?" "Why not answer?" As soon as her voice fell, the ball in front of her was trembling again. This time, she looked more helpless, lowered her voice, with a hint of anger: "ask you, speak!" "Don''t you let me talk?" The voice of Victor Baba sounded like he was about to cry. Night wanwan silently rolled a white eye to the sky, no good airway: "you must speak." "I am a stone spirit, because the shape is carp, so they all call me Koi king. I have been consecrated and refined by the power of faith from nowhere. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, in the eyes brush a wipe clear. Nowadays, there are few people who believe in Buddhism or channel. On the contrary, those who wish Koi on the Internet are more popular. The stone was originally formed by the Qi of heaven and earth. Many ancient corpses were born from stones. It can''t change the environment. "What are you doing here?" "I was put something in my body and sent to this place. I''ve been sealed before. You broke the seal and I came out. I thought you were the one who wanted me It said, the spherical body suddenly changed a shape, some of the pinch of the movement, seems to take a little embarrassed. "Well, can you help me get out of my body? It makes me uncomfortable Night wanwan see form, in the heart faintly brush a touch of strange feeling. If this thing looks like a human being, it will be red faced. However, she did not expect that there was a reversal. "I''ll take a look at it for you." She thought, did not refuse the other party''s request, put away their own lock soul chain, went to the stone sculpture before squatting down. This time, she looked more carefully and turned the stone carving up. Finally, on the base, she saw a yellow talisman. The cinnabar pattern on it had split from the middle. It seems that this is the so-called seal in the mouth of Koi. She tore the yellow paper off. As the paper fell, she smelled a stench. This time, the taste is not the same as before. This time, it''s more like the smell of body decay. Night wanwan eyes light a heavy, looking at the yellow paper under that a gap, it seems, should be a tool to open the hole. She started and opened it with a little care, and then things rolled out again. Night wanwan recognized at a glance that the thing was like a kidney, and his hands couldn''t help it. She pursed her lips, picked up the stone carving, and shook it. The contents inside, like a ball of leather, poured out three times in a row. And as those things like organs fall down, the sphere on the stone carving also changes bit by bit.When the last thing fell, the smoke was completely like a carp, which was still a little black and looked dirty. Yewanwan believes that this is the stone essence of orthodox essence, but it was discovered and used by others. "Have you been sealed for a long time?" Koi seemed to shake his body excitedly: "yes, these things have stayed in my body for a long time, so long that I don''t know how long it has been. They put me in a place like a Taoist temple to be worshipped. But tribute is not a good thing. Over time, I have gradually lost my original consciousness and become the way you see me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Night Wan Wan looked down at the viscera on the ground, and his stomach was tumbling, and he pursed the corners of his mouth. "Will you come with me? Still want to return to heaven and earth. " "I''ll go with you! If you lose me, someone will take me back. I don''t want to live like that again Night Wan Wan nods. Although it is covered with dark things, it has not lost its original intention. It can be called a auspicious thing. She took it back and washed it with Jingfu, which could be used here. The fengshui of Taohua garden, which is the place of Tenglong, is equal to a dragon''s gate, and the stone carving is the body of carp, which is extremely consistent. Two support, mutual influence, twice the result with half the effort. She put down the stone carving and looked back at shishaojue: "it has been solved. However, the stone carving can be used. However, the source of this stone carving still needs to ask for help. " Shishao Jue heard the sound, suddenly came back, unconsciously looked down at the wrist watch, found that it was only ten minutes. Not long time, but let him have a kind of a century, like, for a moment some suddenly. He hesitated for a while, then he raised his feet to the night Wan Wan, looked down at the mottled, ragged stone carving on the ground. He still had some estrangement in his heart. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and whispering, "is this stone carving still usable?" Night Wan Wan Wan nodded: "it''s a auspicious thing. It''s just used by people with a heart. I''ll take it back and use it here after cleaning. To tell you the truth, the man still sent an extremely suitable object. If you have only a little knowledge, you may use it directly. " Shishao Jue looked at the stone carving with low eyes for a while, and suddenly saw one eye of the stone carving suddenly moved. He was startled, exclaimed in a low voice, and suddenly stepped back a few steps, "it, it Its eyes move Night Wan Wan raises a foot, gently kicked a foot: "honest a bit." "You''re wrong." Division Shao Jue some nervous clenched hand, "ha ha" dry smile two: "is it?" "Well." Night wan wan light nods. Shishaojue awkwardly and farfetched, he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed with her as a response. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Yewanwan didn''t care about his attitude. She turned her eyes to look at the environment behind her, and said to him, "in the back, you can build a fountain in this position. As for the shape, you can make it as beautiful as you like. Just call me when it''s fixed. Please send me home for this thing. I''ll give you an address later. " Division Shao Jue this meeting brain still can''t turn to come over, besides "mm-hmm" nod, also don''t know what can do. After the night wanwan orders, he looks down at the viscera on the ground, takes out his mobile phone and calls Yan lie, asking him to help and asking Gu Lang to come over. She wanted to know how many years these things had been kept. It''s obvious that someone is acting as an evil god. Gu Lang heard that there was a body here, and it came very quickly. After he came, he saw the dark pile on the ground, almost no prototype, and there was a lot of stench. His face became not very good. "Where is the body?" Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not seen his black face in general, hook the corner of his mouth to smile happily, erect index finger, point to that pile of things on the ground. Gu Lang shrunken his mouth and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "Miss, do you know there are bodies waiting for me to examine in the bureau? You''re really going to find me something. " "Believe me, this is important. I just want to know how many years these things have been. Mr. Gu, please Night Wan Wan Wan said, slightly mischievous smile, also bowed before the eyes. Gu Lang was scared to side jump: "you don''t, this is to fold my birthday. OK, OK, I''ll examine it for you, but I''ll have to wait until I''ve experienced the corpse on my hand. Can you wait? " Night wanwan did not care about nodding: "yes, I am not in a hurry." Gu Lang shakes his head helplessly, and some of them squat down to clean up the pile of things on the ground. When picking up things, he was acutely aware that these things are all human organs. With a movement in his hand, he suddenly looked up at the night line. Night Wan Wan saw his pupil floating in the spot surprised, not surprisingly nodded: "well, that''s what you think." Gu Lang raised his eyebrows and sighed: "you are really the spokesman of death! There are dead people everywhere Ye wanwan shook his head in a hurry: "don''t make me wrong. It''s these things that come to me." Gu Lang chuckled and quickened his movements. After collecting all the things, he got up and asked her, "is there anything else? Why don''t you come with me Night Wan Wan Wan nods, just want to say "nothing", listen to division shaojue to call oneself one. She pauses for a moment and looks at the other side in doubt. Shi Shao Jue on her eyes, heart thump.He felt that all the careful thoughts in his heart were seen through by the other side. He hesitated for a moment, tightly pursed his lips, or plucked up the courage to say: "miss night, I have something else to ask you to help." Night wanwan saw the hesitation and uneasiness in his eyes, and his doubts were even more serious. Her eyes in the shadow floating, after a little while, nodded: "OK." Division Shao Jue smell speech, high hanging heart "Dong" a fall back to the atrium. Night wanwan turned to Gu Lang and said, "I still have something to do. You should go back first. I''ll take a taxi back later. " Gu Lang looked at her, and then looked at the teacher shaojue standing on the side. Although the man''s face can not see too many emotions, the anxiety in the eyes is how can not hide. Gu Lang nodded, his eyes still remained at shishaojue, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi, your sister''s body is still in the Bureau. I hope you can go and take her home as soon as possible." Shishao Jue''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she had some difficulty in holding up the corner of her mouth and gave him a light smile and a polite but elegant nod: "thank you for reminding me. I will do it as soon as possible." Gu Lang stuffy voice "um" a, then also did not say much, just toward night wanwan nodded and left. Night wanwan watched his car disappear around the corner, and then he turned his eyes to the man behind him. "Mr. Shi..." "Ah?" The teacher Shao Jue body trembles, suddenly returns to mind, in the eye rippling a wipe of panic. Night wanwan pressure down the remaining words, quietly looked at him. Shishao Jue self inspection of the state, a little embarrassed with her smile. "Miss night, this time..." He pauses for a moment, hesitates even more in the eye, for a moment silence. Night Wan Wan Wan raises eyes, faintly feels that he seems to have what difficult to say hidden general. She pondered a little, her eyes twinkled, her brain flickered, she hesitated and said, "do you want to see your sister?" Shishao Jue was slightly surprised. She suddenly raised her eyes and widened her eyes. Her eyes were bright as if she had fallen into the stars, shining brightly and full of expectations. Yingliang''s eyes light like a fine needle, pierced in her heart. Night Wan Wan only felt that his heart was so heavy that he could not help sighing and retreating a step, shaking his head in silence. Division Shao Jue slightly a Leng, the light in the eye bit by bit dark down. The same answer as last time, although he had a little preparation in his heart, he did not expect that the person in front of him refused so simply. Night wanwan some impatient licked his lips, the voice is soft and many. "It''s not that I don''t do it, but I can''t do it." Almost at the same time when her voice dropped, shishaojue began to speak eagerly. "Isn''t there a legend that people come back to see their families after they die?" Night Wan Wan looked at his eyes, obsessive, and had some strange taste in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "what if I can''t help it? Would you go to someone else? " Shishao Jue was stunned, vaguely felt that her words seemed to contain other meanings. Night wanwan fixed, also did not explain, just looking at him for a moment, quietly waiting for his answer. Shishao Jue''s mind is floating, more sure that the other side''s words. "What do you mean by that?" Night wanwan looked at him deeply. "Literally, you just need to answer me. Will you go to someone else?" In this world, the really terrible people are not those who have a lot of desires, but those who are obsessive. You can never calculate or guess what they will do to realize their obsession. Shishao Jue thought silently for a long time, and his mind flashed too many ideas. He was in a mess and almost found the thread. But he still had no clue. He shook his head in silence. After a little pause, he said, "I won''t look for anyone else! But I will always ask you, until you let me see her. " His attitude moved the night. In a flash, she even had an impulse to tell the truth. But reality doesn''t allow it. Night wanwan sighs, and shakes his head helplessly. "Don''t you think why I don''t let you see her?" Shishaojue''s eyes trembled and blinked involuntarily. It seems that I have never thought about it. "Everyone, every life, has his own chart of life. Some people are born with a yellow life and enjoy ten generations of prosperity, while some people have a half broken and wandering life. These are not only related to her previous life, but also to her performance in the underworld. " Night Wan Wan tone light, such as gurgling spring, Ding Dong pleasant. "People who are alive will also affect her reincarnation. Your obsession will be transmitted to your sister through blood. If she refuses to reincarnate in order to see you, the time spent in the underworld will damage her chart. Every life is different.Her death date, has passed 77 49 days. All the dust, have been, it is time to reincarnate. I have no way to drag a soul that has passed the river forgetting back to reality. " In addition to the "Shua Shua" sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, even the breathing sound of the people present was quite weak. Night Wan Wan Mou color dark a few minutes, deep hidden a bit can''t bear, half closed the eyelids, will all emotions to be suppressed. Shishaojue stood still, even her eyes did not tremble. He seems to be thinking about the night line, but also seems to accept all this in a daze. On his expressionless face, people can''t see his thoughts. I don''t know how long, night Wan Wan saw his body shake, almost stand unsteadily fall to the ground. She couldn''t help but walk to the other side to hold people. Don''t want to, division Shao Jue side to avoid. Her hands were in the air, vaguely embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 After a little pause, shishao Jue seemed to come back to his senses and smile with her slightly apologetically: "I''m sorry. I''m kind of I''m a little bit overwhelmed. " The man''s deep husky voice seemed to be suffused with a little choking. Night wanwan heart a shrink, wave hands, "don''t care, I''m ok. Just, are you ok? " Shishao Jue stopped for a moment, raised her eyes, looked at her directly, as if to determine what in general, heavily nodded: "well, I''m ok." He paused a little, slowly raised the corners of his mouth and drew a faint smile: "she has gone, I''d better not disturb her. I will live well, maybe in the future, I will meet another one. " Night Wan Wan heart tip a tremble, lip corners unconsciously pursed, for a moment do not know what to say, then silent nod. Suddenly the atmosphere sank again. Yan Bai, who had been quietly guarding one side, also felt the atmosphere was oppressed. She went to yewanwan and held her hand. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, lowered his head to touch his small head, with a little soothing breath. A little bit. Shishaojue sorted out her thoughts, and her expression on her face returned to the beginning. She raised her eyes and looked at yewanwan and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I''m fine. Where are you going? I''ll drive you? " Night Wan Wan shook his head and refused. "Go back and rest. Remember to arrange someone to send the stone carvings to my home. " Shishaojue hesitated for a moment and nodded to agree. He doesn''t have much experience to deal with the situation. He just wanted to go home and sleep, hoping that everything would be better when he woke up. Night Wan Wan Wan ordered a "attention to rest", and left with Yan Bai. She took a few steps and couldn''t help looking back. The man stood upright in front of the sun with his back straight, with a faint feeling of depression. She can''t help but sigh, take back her eyes, take Yan Bai, and leave in a big stride. After they left, they walked a long way without calling a car. The geographical location of peach blossom garden is too far away. But for those residents, it is a wonderful place, quiet and clean. As Yan Bai walked, he felt that the road ahead was endless. He sighed a sigh of frustration and pulled the hand of night Wan Wan. "Ma Ma Ma, how far do we have to go?" Yewanwan looked at his mobile phone. The screen still showed that there were no available vehicles nearby. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Take your time. Are you hungry? " She is hungry. They have been out for some time, and they have done some things just now. In addition, they have walked so far away. What they ate in the morning has disappeared. Yan Bai lowered his head and patted his shriveled stomach. Some pitifully raised his eyes and looked at the night wanwan: "hungry. Listen, my stomach sounds different. When you go out in the morning, it''s a crisp "pa pa" sound, which can be a dull "bang bang." Night wanwan blinks, some of the brain blankly slip through two words - what!? She gazed at her eyes, her mouth shriveled, and her poor little fellow looked at it for a while, then she shook her head with a smile: "then you pray for a car to pass by. So I can take you to town and eat good food. " Yan Bai nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He was afraid that he would live slowly. This is not true. Night Wan Wan saw this, but he laughed helplessly and pulled out a handful of his hair Yan Bai didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior. After he said a lot of "please" to the Supreme Master, his thoughts drifted to other places. "Ma Ma, why did you cheat that uncle just now?" The unexpected problem, let night Wan Wan Leng for a moment. Holding his hand unconsciously tightened. Yan Bai felt her nervousness and didn''t want to talk at first, but "Numbness, pain!" Night Wan Wan suddenly woke up, found that his tight too, quickly let go, squat down and knead his hand: "sorry, Ma Ma Ma just a little distracted." Yan Bai eased his strength, shook his head, and said: "it''s OK. I don''t feel pain." Night Wan Wan laugh, let go of hand, low eyes looked at him for a while, still did not hold back, the upper hand pinched his nose: "you a naughty ghost." Yan Bai cracked his mouth and giggled at her. Night wanwan helplessly shakes his head, recollects the thought, the complexion slightly changed, quietly asked: "how to think of asking me this question?" Yan Bai bit his lower lip, and the expression on his small face coagulated a little: "it''s just a little curious. Why cheat that uncle? Didn''t you say it''s not good to cheat A person a bow, a person looked up, so quietly for a while. Night wanwan sighed silently in the bottom of his heart, reached for his shoulder, slowly squatted down, looked at him flat, and slowly said: "in this world, there is a kind of lie, called white lie. I said that just now, which is to leave a thought for him"Why? Why didn''t he think about it? " "I learned from my conversation with him that he should have a good relationship with his sister. In the current situation, he is likely to blame himself for the death of the other party. He wanted to see, perhaps to find a mouth for himself, to find a mouth to continue to live at ease. If I told him again that his sister would have gone out of her wits at the time of her death, what would he do Yan Bai thought for a while and hesitated to say, "despair?" Night Wan Wan nodded: "well, maybe because of the excessive self blame, go on some no return road." She has seen too many people who do wrong because she can''t let go. Shishao Jue was born with a life chart of extreme, and the good and bad were also in his mind. In the first two decades of his life, he went very smoothly and did this good thing like a good man. Night wanwan does not want to, because of this matter, let the other side cling to the idea, to another direction. At that time, it is not only her who is in trouble, but also the world. After hearing this, although Yan Bai didn''t understand what it meant, he probably understood something. Night Wan Wan turns Mou, see him a face to nod clearly. The expression that does not match with the young face makes people laugh. She didn''t stop laughing. Yan Bai didn''t know what she was laughing at, but she could guess that she was laughing at herself. Some unhappy Dudu mouth, hummed to the beginning. Night wanwan also did not care, pinched his back neck, stood up, led him to continue to walk forward, heart, brain only one thing. When on earth will there be a car!? If I had known, she would not refuse shishaojue. At least she would have sent herself to the city. It''s just that it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. In a trance, she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine. She was stupefied, subconsciously turned back, a touch of bright red into the eyes. Her brain a little bit, straight Leng Leng staring at for a while, some hesitant want to wave, let the other side take their own way. Unexpectedly, before she reached out, she heard a long "creak" in her ear, and the car stopped in front of her. At this time, she found that the car was R8, which seemed familiar to her. The next moment, "click" a sound, the door opens, the owner gets out of the car. "What are you doing here?" The tone is a little bad. Night Wan Wan Wan with Yan Bai, step a meal, subconsciously turn to see. Well, I''m still an acquaintance. Jiang Hanzhi is with sunglasses, lying on the door of the car, looking at them both with disgust. Yewanwan and Yan Bai look at each other unconsciously. They see the same look in each other''s eyes. Then they nod at each other, turn around and run to Jiang Hanzhi''s car, and pull the door of his car. However, when they did not expect, Jiang Hanzhi opened the door lock of the driver''s car. Night wanwan sighed a little disappointed. Jiang Hanzhi was startled by the two people''s behavior. When he recovered, he just heard her sigh and immediately laughed. "What''s the matter, surprise? This is my car Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, drooped his head, and looked at him, as if he had not woken up. He hung half of his eyelids, and gave a faint "Oh" and fixed his gaze on him. Jiang Han''s heart was inexplicably cold for a while, and his body looked back: "what do you want?" Night wan wan complexion should not, silent pointed to the door. Jiang Han one Leng, suddenly stare big eyes, disdain "cut" a shake head. Night wanwan also did not speak, with that gloomy eyes, staring at him for a moment. For a moment. Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t stand it. He was defeated first. He gathered his hands and made a throwing movement: "come on, I''m afraid of you." Bend down and press the button. Night Wan Wan heard a "click" and started to open the door and quickly climbed up with Yan baifei. Jiang Hanzhi sighed a long sigh. In his heart, he could not help but feel annoyed at why he had to stop the car just now No, it was two ancestors who got in the car. You''re welcome after he got on the train, he could not help but make complaints about it. Yewanwan grinned and gave him a smile that he didn''t smile. "I can''t help it. You just hit the car again. We also have no way. " Jiang Han''s "ha ha" sneered and decided to give up the topic and said, "where are you going?" "Just take us downtown." Night Wan Wan Wan said with a smile, "if it''s convenient to send us to the destination, can you wait for me to find a place?" She wants to use her mobile phone to find out where to eat. Jiang Han subconsciously replied: "where are you going?"Night wanwan shook his head, low eyes fingers quickly press the mobile phone screen, stuffy voice reply: "I don''t know, we are going to eat." Jiang Hanzhi has not started the car, smell speech can''t help but turn back, not angry said: "do you want to invite you to eat a meal?" Night wanwan a listen, some surprise said: "can acridine!" Jiang Han''s one meal, silently to the sky rolled a white eye, and "ha ha" smile, heart silent determination, no longer open mouth, who is the dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 In an hour. Jiang Hanzhi took his chopsticks and looked at the happy mother and son. He really suspected that he might have dropped his head. Otherwise, how could he really bring people to dinner and promise to treat them!? He can''t eat anything. He has only one idea in his mind - crazy, crazy, really crazy! Except for him, they all had a good time. After dinner, yewanwan and Yan Bai act in accordance with each other, leaning on the back of the chair happily and touching his stomach gently. Looking at their lazy movements, Jiang Hanzhi rolled his eyes and said, "what else do you want to eat? No, I''ll check out. " Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai raised their hands and waved with him, saying in one voice: "no, thank you." Jiang Han''s one ton, really in addition to rolling his eyes, he really does not know what expression he can use to deal with. He raised his hand and wiped his face. He rang the bell and called for the waiter to check out. After that, the three went out. Night wanwan politely thanks him and takes Yan Bai''s hand to leave. I don''t want to go, but I was stopped by the other party. "Are you just going away?" Night Wan Wan turns back, a face is ignorant x to look at each other: "otherwise?" He looked at them for a while. Night wanwan suddenly a face clear "Oh", took out the mobile phone and said: "originally you are not to invite me to dinner? AA just AA. I''ll give you the price of that meal just now. " Jiang Hanzhi''s brain circuit was so extraordinary that she threw herself into the ground. She raised her hand and kneaded her temple, and waved to her helplessly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I can still afford it. " He had only wanted to leave a contact information of the other party, and then left after two greetings. Unexpectedly He heaved a long sigh and waved his hand at the man in front of him. Night wanwan looked at his appearance, but a bit worried about it. When he got close to him, he was almost on his face. "Are you all right?" Jiang Hanzhi nods silently. "But you don''t look good like that." Jiang Han''s side of the beginning to avoid her action is, extremely helpless said: "you stay away from me, very good." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, this just reacts to come over, oneself this is disgusted. She paused, can''t help snorting, back a step: "well, since you''re OK, then I''ll go." She turns and takes Yan Bai away. "Wait a minute!" I was stopped again. Night wanwan couldn''t help but turn a white eye to the sky, and told himself in his heart that he would listen to what the other party wanted to do when he invited him to eat. She looked back and looked at the person in front of her with a smile: "young master Jiang, what else can I do for you?" Jiang Hanzhi took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of her eyes. His tone was not too good and said, "leave me a contact information." Night wanwan listen, always feel a bit of command in the feeling. She told herself silently in the bottom of her heart that this might be a potential customer, and she could bear it too much. "Good." Smiling, she took out her mobile phone and scanned her partner''s wechat and sent a friend application: "OK, plus it." Jiang Hanzhi lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. First of all, she found that her head was a little dog. Then she looked at her name and called her Exorcist. He couldn''t help but look up and down at the person in front of him. Night wanwan is making notes. After feeling his eyes, he raises his eyes and looks at the past. At a glance, he sees the dislike that has not been covered in the eyes of the other party. She raised her eyebrows slightly and could not help asking, "what kind of eyes do you have?" Jiang Hanzhi pulled the corners of his mouth and gave her a perfunctory smile: "your name is really powerful." Secondary two is not mild. Night wanwan frowned, always felt that he had something else in his words. She snorted, gave the other party a "lazy to pay attention to you" expression, tone slightly with impatient ask: "still have? It''s OK. I''m leaving. " Jiang Han waved his hand and said, "let''s go." Night Wan Wan Du mouth, secretly spat a sound, in the heart kept telling himself, see in the meal''s share, she tolerated. They turned and left. Jiang Hanzhi is in their walk for a while, looked up at their back, the expression on the face suddenly changed. Deep and cold, eyes full of deep meaning. Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan Bai to leave, and then leads him to turn around nearby. When the walk disappears. It took about an hour for the taxi driver to take people home. After returning home, there was nothing to do. Both of them were a little tired. After changing their clothes, they went to wash. They went back to their respective rooms for a nap. When Yan lie came back from dealing with the police station, he was quiet and had some accidents when he opened the door.He unconsciously lightened his action and went to Yan Bai''s bedroom to have a look. As soon as he opened the door, he was in bed with the little guy. Yan Bai also just opened his eyes. When he saw him in a daze, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and subconsciously called out a "bully". Yan lie chuckled, walked in and picked up a man by the bed: "just wake up?" Yan Bai put his arm around his neck and rubbed his shoulder. He snorted twice and nodded: "are you finished?" Yan lie nodded and stroked his back gently. His voice softened: "is kindergarten fun?" "I didn''t go to kindergarten." "The kindergarten is not open," Yan Bai explained Didn''t the door open? Yan lie was surprised, but he didn''t ask. "Is it?" He bent down and put the man back on the bed: "dear, wake up and wash. I''ll go and see you Yan Bai by his strength, clever sitting on the bed, slightly confused "mm-hmm" two. Seeing this, Yan lie couldn''t help brushing a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He lifted his hand and gently pinched his small face, and then told him to wash and wash. Then he turned around and went out. He did not know, he had just left, not out of the room, the people on the bed Yi slip and fell down. Yan lie went to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a small bag bulging up on the bed. Unconsciously, his movements were lighter and more amusing. as like as two peas. He shook his head in silence, walked to the bedside lightly, looked down to see the head of the bed showed a little black hair. Maybe it''s because there is no curtain. When he sleeps at night, he buries himself in the quilt, leaving a bunch of hair on his head exposed outside. If there are crazy words, it will be estimated that they have been shaken by the wind. Yan lie squatted down, carefully opened the quilt, looked at her head, a little bit exposed. The man in the dream, vaguely felt, suddenly moved. Yan lie''s heart is tight, his hand''s movement pauses for a moment, and his eyes are more careful. He looks down at her for a while. Seeing that she hasn''t moved, he goes on with his hand. Sunlight from the gap in the quilt, like a naughty elf in the night wan wan wan face point to point. Night Wan Wan Wan only felt that there were insects crawling on his face, itching and crisp. He could not help wrinkling his brows. As soon as his head turned, he buried some more towards the pillow, trying to isolate the obnoxious thing in this way. No, the next moment, she felt something moving on her head. Yan lie action as small as possible to open the quilt, the sun in the evening light sprinkle on the night Wan Wan''s face. She was dazzled and glared over the body, vaguely, always feel that there is something staring at themselves. Suddenly, a string in the brain suddenly jumped up, without a trace of warning, rubbed up the body. Yan lie was startled for a moment. He didn''t control his body. He suddenly tilted back. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell down. Night wanwan brush to open his eyes, eyes in a clear, not like the people just wake up. Yan lie raised his eyes, just in line with her eyes. He could not help but slip through a strange feeling. Before he could recover, he heard her say, "you are back." She said, opened the quilt, climbed out of bed, quickly walked to his side, reached for him. Yan lie temporarily covered up the strange feeling in his heart. Smiling and holding his hand in front of him, he stood up with a little strength from her. "Why don''t you call me when you come back?" Night Wan Wan watched him rise, and his head rose slowly with the change of his height. Yan lie stood up straight, and touched her head with another hand with a smile: "look, you sleep soundly, and you don''t cry." Night wanwan shriveled mouth, some helpless said: "yes, don''t call me, make me, right?" Yan lie did not object. He raised his hand and turned the surface of his watch to the night line: "it''s nearly six o''clock. Sleep again. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night. But when did you go to bed? " The night Wan Wan listens to a speech, not from slant head to think for a while, "probably fast 3 o''clock. The kindergarten was suddenly informed that it would not open, so I took it out for nothing and came back after lunch "Do you have a specific reason?" Yan lie is also a little curious. In the past, when the old principal was in, the small class in winter and summer vacation, as long as it was opened, there was no midway stop. If something happens, it won''t open in the first place. The old gardener is afraid that if he changes his mind midway, it will affect some arrangements of the children''s family. Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. "The notice only says there''s something at home." Yan lie nodded, but without much thought, he turned to the topic: "are you hungry? I''m going to cook. You wash and come down? " Night wanwan touched his stomach, suddenly jumped up, put his hand around his neck, hung on his body: "are you ok?"Yan lie didn''t expect her to come suddenly. He was shocked for a moment, but his hand held her waist at the moment she jumped up and held the excitement tightly. When he regained consciousness, hearing her question, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. His eyes sank and he stopped for a moment. He lowered his head and rubbed against her shoulder, "I''m ok. At least, all of us have an end. " He said in a calm voice what happened later. After listening to night wanwan, some doubts: "how do you know about Chen Qing''s life span?" "After you went to bed last night, I asked Wujiu to go to find poppy Jue and ask for the book of life and death. Poppy Chueh came to me in a dream. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 In an hour. Jiang Hanzhi took his chopsticks and looked at the happy mother and son. He really suspected that he might have dropped his head. Otherwise, how could he really bring people to dinner and promise to treat them!? He can''t eat anything. He has only one idea in his mind - crazy, crazy, really crazy! Except for him, they all had a good time. After dinner, yewanwan and Yan Bai act in accordance with each other, leaning on the back of the chair happily and touching his stomach gently. Looking at their lazy movements, Jiang Hanzhi rolled his eyes and said, "what else do you want to eat? No, I''ll check out. " Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai raised their hands and waved with him, saying in one voice: "no, thank you." Jiang Han''s one ton, really in addition to rolling his eyes, he really does not know what expression he can use to deal with. He raised his hand and wiped his face. He rang the bell and called for the waiter to check out. After that, the three went out. Night wanwan politely thanks him and takes Yan Bai''s hand to leave. I don''t want to go, but I was stopped by the other party. "Are you just going away?" Night Wan Wan turns back, a face is ignorant x to look at each other: "otherwise?" He looked at them for a while. Night wanwan suddenly a face clear "Oh", took out the mobile phone and said: "originally you are not to invite me to dinner? AA just AA. I''ll give you the price of that meal just now. " Jiang Hanzhi''s brain circuit was so extraordinary that she threw herself into the ground. She raised her hand and kneaded her temple, and waved to her helplessly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I can still afford it. " He had only wanted to leave a contact information of the other party, and then left after two greetings. Unexpectedly He heaved a long sigh and waved his hand at the man in front of him. Night wanwan looked at his appearance, but a bit worried about it. When he got close to him, he was almost on his face. "Are you all right?" Jiang Hanzhi nods silently. "But you don''t look good like that." Jiang Han''s side of the beginning to avoid her action is, extremely helpless said: "you stay away from me, very good." Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, this just reacts to come over, oneself this is disgusted. She paused, can''t help snorting, back a step: "well, since you''re OK, then I''ll go." She turns and takes Yan Bai away. "Wait a minute!" I was stopped again. Night wanwan couldn''t help but turn a white eye to the sky, and told himself in his heart that he would listen to what the other party wanted to do when he invited him to eat. She looked back and looked at the person in front of her with a smile: "young master Jiang, what else can I do for you?" Jiang Hanzhi took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of her eyes. His tone was not too good and said, "leave me a contact information." Night wanwan listen, always feel a bit of command in the feeling. She told herself silently in the bottom of her heart that this might be a potential customer, and she could bear it too much. "Good." Smiling, she took out her mobile phone and scanned her partner''s wechat and sent a friend application: "OK, plus it." Jiang Hanzhi lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. First of all, she found that her head was a little dog. Then she looked at her name and called her Exorcist. He couldn''t help but look up and down at the person in front of him. Night wanwan is making notes. After feeling his eyes, he raises his eyes and looks at the past. At a glance, he sees the dislike that has not been covered in the eyes of the other party. She raised her eyebrows slightly and could not help asking, "what kind of eyes do you have?" Jiang Hanzhi pulled the corners of his mouth and gave her a perfunctory smile: "your name is really powerful." Secondary two is not mild. Night wanwan frowned, always felt that he had something else in his words. She snorted, gave the other party a "lazy to pay attention to you" expression, tone slightly with impatient ask: "still have? It''s OK. I''m leaving. " Jiang Han waved his hand and said, "let''s go." Night Wan Wan Du mouth, secretly spat a sound, in the heart kept telling himself, see in the meal''s share, she tolerated. They turned and left. Jiang Hanzhi is in their walk for a while, looked up at their back, the expression on the face suddenly changed. Deep and cold, eyes full of deep meaning. Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan Bai to leave, and then leads him to turn around nearby. When the walk disappears. It took about an hour for the taxi driver to take people home. After returning home, there was nothing to do. Both of them were a little tired. After changing their clothes, they went to wash. They went back to their respective rooms for a nap. When Yan lie came back from dealing with the police station, he was quiet and had some accidents when he opened the door.He unconsciously lightened his action and went to Yan Bai''s bedroom to have a look. As soon as he opened the door, he was in bed with the little guy. Yan Bai also just opened his eyes. When he saw him in a daze, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and subconsciously called out a "bully". Yan lie chuckled, walked in and picked up a man by the bed: "just wake up?" Yan Bai put his arm around his neck and rubbed his shoulder. He snorted twice and nodded: "are you finished?" Yan lie nodded and stroked his back gently. His voice softened: "is kindergarten fun?" "I didn''t go to kindergarten." "The kindergarten is not open," Yan Bai explained Didn''t the door open? Yan lie was surprised, but he didn''t ask. "Is it?" He bent down and put the man back on the bed: "dear, wake up and wash. I''ll go and see you Yan Bai by his strength, clever sitting on the bed, slightly confused "mm-hmm" two. Seeing this, Yan lie couldn''t help brushing a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He lifted his hand and gently pinched his small face, and then told him to wash and wash. Then he turned around and went out. He did not know, he had just left, not out of the room, the people on the bed Yi slip and fell down. Yan lie went to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a small bag bulging up on the bed. Unconsciously, his movements were lighter and more amusing. as like as two peas. He shook his head in silence, walked to the bedside lightly, looked down to see the head of the bed showed a little black hair. Maybe it''s because there is no curtain. When he sleeps at night, he buries himself in the quilt, leaving a bunch of hair on his head exposed outside. If there are crazy words, it will be estimated that they have been shaken by the wind. Yan lie squatted down, carefully opened the quilt, looked at her head, a little bit exposed. The man in the dream, vaguely felt, suddenly moved. Yan lie''s heart is tight, his hand''s movement pauses for a moment, and his eyes are more careful. He looks down at her for a while. Seeing that she hasn''t moved, he goes on with his hand. Sunlight from the gap in the quilt, like a naughty elf in the night wan wan wan face point to point. Night Wan Wan Wan only felt that there were insects crawling on his face, itching and crisp. He could not help wrinkling his brows. As soon as his head turned, he buried some more towards the pillow, trying to isolate the obnoxious thing in this way. No, the next moment, she felt something moving on her head. Yan lie action as small as possible to open the quilt, the sun in the evening light sprinkle on the night Wan Wan''s face. She was dazzled and glared over the body, vaguely, always feel that there is something staring at themselves. Suddenly, a string in the brain suddenly jumped up, without a trace of warning, rubbed up the body. Yan lie was startled for a moment. He didn''t control his body. He suddenly tilted back. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell down. Night wanwan brush to open his eyes, eyes in a clear, not like the people just wake up. Yan lie raised his eyes, just in line with her eyes. He could not help but slip through a strange feeling. Before he could recover, he heard her say, "you are back." She said, opened the quilt, climbed out of bed, quickly walked to his side, reached for him. Yan lie temporarily covered up the strange feeling in his heart. Smiling and holding his hand in front of him, he stood up with a little strength from her. "Why don''t you call me when you come back?" Night Wan Wan watched him rise, and his head rose slowly with the change of his height. Yan lie stood up straight, and touched her head with another hand with a smile: "look, you sleep soundly, and you don''t cry." Night wanwan shriveled mouth, some helpless said: "yes, don''t call me, make me, right?" Yan lie did not object. He raised his hand and turned the surface of his watch to the night line: "it''s nearly six o''clock. Sleep again. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night. But when did you go to bed? " The night Wan Wan listens to a speech, not from slant head to think for a while, "probably fast 3 o''clock. The kindergarten was suddenly informed that it would not open, so I took it out for nothing and came back after lunch "Do you have a specific reason?" Yan lie is also a little curious. In the past, when the old principal was in, the small class in winter and summer vacation, as long as it was opened, there was no midway stop. If something happens, it won''t open in the first place. The old gardener is afraid that if he changes his mind midway, it will affect some arrangements of the children''s family. Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. "The notice only says there''s something at home." Yan lie nodded, but without much thought, he turned to the topic: "are you hungry? I''m going to cook. You wash and come down? " Night wanwan touched his stomach, suddenly jumped up, put his hand around his neck, hung on his body: "are you ok?"Yan lie didn''t expect her to come suddenly. He was shocked for a moment, but his hand held her waist at the moment she jumped up and held the excitement tightly. When he regained consciousness, hearing her question, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. His eyes sank and he stopped for a moment. He lowered his head and rubbed against her shoulder, "I''m ok. At least, all of us have an end. " He said in a calm voice what happened later. After listening to night wanwan, some doubts: "how do you know about Chen Qing''s life span?" "After you went to bed last night, I asked Wujiu to go to find poppy Jue and ask for the book of life and death. Poppy Chueh came to me in a dream. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 After dinner. Yan lie started, with the night Wan Wan, Yan Bai together, the two bedrooms are sorted out, and the luggage is sorted out. It will be ten o''clock in the evening. Yan lie was lying on the bed after washing and gargling that he had not yet reserved a ticket. Yewanwan takes a bath and goes out of the bathroom. Seeing him pounding his mobile phone on the bed, he can''t help being curious. He runs to his side and jumps up to him. Yan lie was startled for a moment. Subconsciously, she reached out to catch her. Her heart was thumping. After a little recovery, she could not help pinching her small face. "Naughty!" Night wan wan smile, bow in his heart rub rub rub. Yan lie looked at her wet hair "swimming" in his heart. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He broke the man up with a little force, and his voice was so gentle. "Why did you come out without blowing your hair?" Night wanwan backhanded, handed the towel to him: "you help me wipe." Yan lie laughs. He takes the towel and sits up straight. Night Wan Wan laughs and twists his body to find a more comfortable position in his arms. He sits quietly and allows him to move. Yan lie wiped her hair lightly, then got up and went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer to dry her hair. After he stopped his hand, yewanwan rolled out of his arms and lay down beside him. He blinked at him. What was comfortable was that he murmured and said with a little emotion: "if you are not around, what should I do?" Yan lie stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it blindly. Sleep when you are sleepy. I''ll also book tickets for you. I just took a look. We may not be able to take the same flight. " Night Wan Wan slants, stabbing to sit up: "why not?" "The police officer from Lake City helped to book the earliest general plane. I checked it just now. There are no tickets left for that flight. There''s a shift in two hours. Would you like to go to the airport with me, wait there, or come with me? " Night wanwan some unhappy Du Du mouth: "go together. The rest of the time, I can play at the airport for nothing There''s nothing to clean up at home anyway. Yan lie nodded: "well, sleep. I''ll set up a reminder later. If my flight has tickets, I''ll change it for you Night wanwan also knew that there was no way, so he nodded and lay back. Yan lie gets up, puts the hair dryer back in the bathroom, cleans up the bathroom, and turns back to the room. As soon as he lay down, night wanwan rolled into his arms. Yan lie took the opportunity to hold her and gently stroked her back. Night wanwan lean in the arms, between the nostrils surrounded by a man''s light and familiar aroma of lavender moss, people who have been making a day''s fuss also quickly close their eyes and fall asleep. The next day. In the sleep of the body turned over, the hand hit on the bed, issued a very light voice. I don''t want to, but night wanwan seems to hear the sound of thunder, suddenly woke up, rubbed to sit up straight, the eyes of the water is still a little confused. She looked around in a dazed way, and her thoughts became clearer and clearer. The sober man found himself alone in the room. She turned to look at the window again, behind the curtain, the tiny sunlight, seemed to be trying to penetrate the curtain into the room, suffused with light yellow light. She rubbed her eyes, grabbed the jacket of the head of the bed and turned over. He went out in his slippers. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a noise downstairs. Night Wan Wan Wan crooked his head, and his steps stopped for a moment, then he dragged his slippers down. She followed the voice to the kitchen. She saw Yan lie busy in the kitchen at a glance. She thought for a moment. She couldn''t help but yawn and called each other out. Hearing this, Yan lie looked back and was slightly surprised: "how did you get up?" Night Wan Wan slowly and leisurely swayed to his back, stretched out his arm around his waist, gently rubbed against, waxy said: "you are not, cold." Yan lie chuckled, put down the spatula in his hand, turned to embrace him, and rubbed his chin against his head for a moment, "you, you just woke up, your mouth was so sweet." Night wanwan giggled two times, did not answer. The man rubbed her head again, stroked her back, patted her: "go wash and change clothes, and call your son up, breakfast is almost ready." Night Wan Wan head buried in his arms, moved two times, like a coquettish general hem two times, holding his waist hand, but still did not release. Yan lie sighed a little helplessly when he saw her playing tricks. He turned his hand behind him and turned off the fire. Then he bent down a little and picked up the man. The action of holding was no different from holding Yan Bai. Night wanwan also did not move, so lazy leaning on his body. Yan lie carried the man back to the room, took the man to the bathroom, put down the toilet lid and put the man down."Good, let go. I''ll squeeze toothpaste for you." Night wanwan "mm-hmm" of hum two, this just loosen the hand, tilt head, stare at his action for a moment. Under her gaze, Yan lie squeezed toothpaste on the toothbrush, filled the mouthwash cup with warm water, and then handed her the toothbrush. These things, in the night Wan Wan quiet body, Yan lie has been used to doing. If he would have started before, he would have brushed it for her. However, the time was not allowed. Yan lie watched her grasp the toothbrush, reached out and gently rubbed her head: "dear, I''ll get up in vain after I''ve cleaned myself up." Night Wan Wan Jiao also scatter enough, then did not depend on again. She took the toothbrush obediently. She murmured for two times, nodded and waved to Yan lie, indicating that the other party could leave. Yan lie chuckled and whispered "you" in a slightly helpless voice, then turned and left. When he went to Yanbai''s room, he was surprised to find that the little guy had already woken up. He was sitting on the bed in a daze. Seeing him come in, he called out a "bully", then reached out and made an action to hug. Yan lie stopped, shook his head in a funny way, and went to pick up the man. "When did you wake up?" Yan Bai stretched out his little hand and rubbed his eyes. His voice was soft and sticky. "Just awoke." Yan lie took a man to the bathroom of his own room. He put the man on the stool and gently told him to stand still. Then he let go. Like taking care of the night clothes, he helped him to prepare his toothbrush and handed it to him. He said softly, "wash your clothes and go downstairs to have breakfast, OK?" Yan Bai half narrowed his eyes and nodded cleverly. Yan wanlie didn''t dare to think of himself when he worked overtime a few days ago. Yan lie sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart and turned out of the door. Breakfast is almost ready, and when they are ready, he is already setting the plate. Because he wanted to leave home for some time, Yan lie used the leftover ingredients in the refrigerator to make a stewed fried rice. After three people had breakfast, he began to clean up all the things and the garbage. Qin Ziheng came to meet Yan lie at the appointed time. When Yan Bai heard the doorbell ring, he knew the person who was going to pick them up came and ran out. Instead of using the electronic lock in the house, he ran out to open the door. It''s just that he''s not as tall as the fence outside. Qin Ziheng stood for a moment. He saw the small wooden door open in front of him. He hesitated and put his head into it. However, he did not see the figure of any one. He hesitated and stayed for a while before he lifted his feet and walked in. Yan Bai opened the door, but he didn''t want to. The big wooden door was a little heavy. He tossed it for a while before he broke free from behind the wooden door. Like a little shrimp, it was almost crushed. As soon as he came out, he saw the man walking slowly towards the door. He was a little upset: "why did you go in by yourself without saying hello?" However, the soft glutinous rice obviously had a slight angry voice, which made Qin Ziheng stupefied for a moment. When he turned around, he saw a small bean curd about four or five years old, inserted it, and looked at himself with a small face. Confused for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the door of the room. Then he looked at Yan Bai, a little stuttering This I''m looking for Mr. Yan lie. " Yan Baidu mouth, wrinkled small eyebrows. Man''s cold face, pan with some silly expression Oh, how to see how to look awkward. "I know you''re looking for my bully. You''ll wait at the door for a while, and he''ll come out immediately." Yan Bai has a strong sense of territory. No matter in the top or below, people who don''t know each other are not allowed to enter his home. Qin Ziheng blinked and reflected that xiaodouding in front of him was Yan lie''s son. After a little surprise, he nodded with a smile and retired. Yan Bai snorted and gave him a look of unknown meaning, and took two steps forward. It seems that he is standing with Qin Ziheng, but if you pay attention to it, you will find that he blocked the entrance with his small body, just like the wooden door. Yan lie still has a little thing in his hand. He doesn''t take care of it when he looks at Yan Bai running out. I just didn''t expect that the little guy would block people out of the door. After a while, he didn''t see anyone coming in, so he couldn''t help speeding up his movements. After going out with the night line, he saw a little guy standing upright at the door like a doorkeeper. Suddenly he thought of his little quirks. He couldn''t help laughing helplessly. He quickly walked to Qin Ziheng and politely said sorry. "I was a little bit late just now, but I was a little bit slow." Qin Ziheng shook his head, saying he didn''t mind. Yan lie nodded and didn''t say much. He asked yewanwan to follow Qin Ziheng to get on the bus first. He went to throw the garbage and came. Qin Ziheng a listen to this, can''t help but doubt Leng: "sister-in-law and children also want to go?""Their mother and son are a bit bored at home and want to go with me." Yan lie explained in a voice: "they used to travel, except for the accommodation arranged together, you don''t have to worry about anything else." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Qin Ziheng heard that the other party had misunderstood him and shook his head in a hurry. "That''s not what I mean. My sister-in-law, since they have gone, they will naturally have to be entertained by our people. I''m just afraid that they will not be well entertained. " Yan lie smiles and shakes his head: "don''t wait. After going, let them play their own." "Is that all right?" Qin Ziheng is still worried. Yan liedu nodded: "if you ask someone to follow, they may not be comfortable." Qin Ziheng stares at him for a while, and makes sure that the other party is not polite to him. Then he nods to show that he knows. Yan lie gave him a polite smile and asked them to get on the bus first. He left the garbage and came soon. Qin Ziheng nodded and turned to help them with their luggage and got on the car first. The car belongs to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. It stops at the airport after driving. There will be someone driving back later. Don''t worry. When he arrived at the airport, Qin Ziheng knew that Yan lie''s ticket was not the same as his. "What about this? Or I''ll go to the airline to coordinate. " Yan lie stopped, "no, they will be ok if they stay late. After that, they will have to wait with me." Qin Ziheng hesitated, "is that ok?" Yan lie nodded, saying that he could not worry about it, but after the past, he would like to ask him to help arrange accommodation. Qin Ziheng hurriedly responded, saying that it was certain. When the boarding time of the first flight arrived, Yan lie left with Qin Ziheng. Yan baiba was at the first security gate, watching his father''s figure slowly disappear in front of his eyes. An unknown feeling overflowed from the bottom of his heart, and his mouth shriveled: "numb, when is our plane?" Night Wan Wan bent down and held the man up: "there are still more than two hours. Where do you want to go Yan Baishu pulled the cerebellum to lean against her shoulder: "just the two of us, what''s the fun?" Ye wanwan accidentally winked at the corner of his eye. "Yan Baibai, you probably forgot that yesterday was only us, didn''t you have a good time?" Yan Bai shook his head solemnly: "no, I didn''t forget, but it was yesterday''s me, not today''s me!" Night Wan Wan hook up the corner of the mouth, a shallow sneer, without politeness pinched his nose: "you are more crooked. If you don''t want to go shopping, I''ll do it as I like? " "What is your will?" Night wanwan meaningful smile, silent to his curious eyes, holding people turned away. In order to make her comfortable on the plane, Yan lie reserved first-class tickets for her and Yan Bai. Night wanwan with ID card and household registration, after registration, took people to the rest room. "You can play here, and I want to sleep again. Don''t run around. I won''t look for you when I''m carried away She said, and took out the blindfold and headphones from her bag. Yan Bai is a fool. Didn''t he say that he would like to visit the airport? The car turned over so fast that he didn''t have time to react. This is different from the script in his head! When he regained consciousness, night Wan Wan had already taken things, leaned back on the chair, and fell asleep. Yan Bai turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he met with one of his eyes. Two, can''t help but look at them. Nothing else. It''s because of Yan Bai''s appearance. Looking at the man''s quiet face, Yan Bai always felt that there was a little heat in his eyes. His intuition was a little bad. He stepped back a step and pressed it close to yewanwan''s side. With the back of his hand behind him, he quietly touched yewanwan''s hand and scratched her. Night wanwan did not sleep, but pretended not to find the general, lying quietly, even the frequency of breathing did not change. Yan lie listened to the sound of breathing, and knew that the other party was making trouble with himself. He was a little aggrieved for a moment. He found that the man in front of him seemed to think that his behavior was very funny, or something else, so he kept staring at himself without looking away. Yan Bai''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and the action of scratching the palm of night''s wanwan can''t help but speed up the frequency. However, after a while, he found that the other party was really not going to pay attention to himself. He couldn''t help sighing, turned his eyes, and pointed out to the people in front of him, and said, "numb, if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll set fire to you." It''s not loud or small. Men just can hear it. He looked at the little guy in front of him without fear, even with a little threat in his eyes, and his curiosity was even greater. After listening to the speech, instead of looking away, he suddenly burst into a strange light and looked at each other with interest. Seeing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes and repeating what he had just said. After a pause for a second, yewanwan sat up straight. At the same time, his wrist turned and held his hand. With the other hand, he took off the eye mask and earphone: "I''m more and more daring. Don''t run around and set fire to others!"Yan Bai didn''t even think about it. He slipped along the edge of the sofa and climbed to her. He sat upright, his face tight, and his eyes still did not move. At this time, night wanwan found his strangeness and looked at the past along his eyes. The man is watching with relish, once there is no urgent matter to take back his eyes, so with the night wanwan doubt of the vision on. He was slightly stunned, raised the corner of his mouth and gave a gentle smile to the person in front of him: "hello." Night wanwan eyes in a touch of light warning, nod should be under, but no sound. At this time, the man also came back to his mind and found that his behavior was a little impolite. He apologized to her slightly. Sorry, I''m a photographer He said, took out a business card and handed it to yewanwan. After a pause, he reached for his card. "I just got a job recently for a boy of four to five years old to be a model. When I saw your son, I thought his appearance was very suitable, so I looked at it more. I''m sorry to surprise you Night wanwan''s eyelids drooped for a moment, looked down at his business card, some accident. "Sorry, my child is only two years old. Thank you. It''s too short. " Tong Xun was startled. After a few seconds, he said, "two years old!" Although he studied photography, he practiced medicine for generations in his family, and he was also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He has been influenced and understood since childhood. When he looks at people, most of them will see bones to judge whether their appearance is natural or not, and his age is seldom mistaken. Especially in children, before the age of five, before the skeleton is fully formed, the size is easier to judge. It was the first time he had made a mistake. He recalled, some embarrassed smile: "that your child is really tall." Night wan wan wan light smile to nod, did not answer a word again. After silence for a while, Tong Xun still didn''t hold back. He opened his mouth and sent out an invitation to shoot. "If you are worried that I am a liar, you can check my information and works online. After the shooting is over, I will also pay a certain amount of money, and I will not let you do it in vain. " Night Wan Wan don''t want to shake his head and refuse: "thank you for your kindness, but I think I don''t need it for the time being." When she was just learning arts as a child, her master told her that she should not give her belongings to anyone who did not trust, even photos. At present, it is too convenient to take photos by mobile phone, which is impossible to prevent. However, at least, she should take more precautions when she is aware of the situation. Moreover, because of his special constitution, Yan Bai is not suitable to do this. In addition, at present, in her opinion, there is a wisp of black gas around Tong Xun. Black gas does not touch the body, it can be seen from the outside, he recently, may be very unlucky. Night wanwan even more reluctant. Tong Xun clearly saw her face resolute, some lost nod, but still did not resist, more persuasion, told the other party if he changed his mind, call himself. The shooting time is next Wednesday. This time, he also used to choose small models with the brand side. He has a certain right of speech, as long as the other party agrees before shooting, he can use the other side. It''s really Yan Bai''s appearance, which is in line with his own aesthetic. Night Wan Wan nodded and said thanks, then did not continue this topic. She thought quietly for a while. She took out her pen from her bag and wrote down her phone number on the back of Tong Xun''s business card. She gave it to Yan Bai and asked him to return it to the other party. Yan Bai took the business card and jumped off her. He trotted all the way to Tong Xun. He held the card in his small hand and put it in front of him. "If you have any problems recently, you can call me. For the sake of your aesthetic appreciation, I can do you a favor. However, there is a charge. " Tong Xun was silly. The business card that was given just a second ago is back in your hand so quickly? Still in this way. He hesitated for a moment, did not answer, but turned his eyes to night Wan Wan: "Miss, you really don''t think about it?" Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head firmly, but looked at him with firm eyes: "take the business card, believe me, you must be able to use it." She said with a wink at Yan Bai. Yan Bai nodded and gave her a "received" look. He put his business card on Tong Xun and turned around to run around him. He was shy. He hugged her and buried his head for a long time. Tong Xun''s eyes were a little dazed. He looked down at the business card on his leg and looked at the people in front of him. He was a little confused about the intention of her doing so. "Miss..." Night wanwan raised his hand and blocked his words: "my surname is night." "Miss" and "Miss" have been shouting, she always felt that the other side seemed to be scolding themselves.Tong Xun stopped for a moment and nodded: "miss night, what do you mean?" What he thought was that the other party''s way of doing was to cut off all the way back. He even returned his business card. How could he find himself. It''s useless to leave a phone. You may not answer it if you call. Night wan wan wan smile, mouth radian unchanged, light voice. "As I said just now, you can come to me if you have any trouble that can''t be solved by common sense. I''ll help you once. " She pauses for a moment, can''t help but emphasize: "of course, it''s charged." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Tong Xun frowned, some unknown asked: "can''t I look for the police?" Night wanwan face color does not change, floating in the eyes of an unknown look, straight at him: "believe me, you will come to me." Tong Xun was more puzzled in the bottom of his heart. He thought about it for a moment. Looking at the man''s face in front of him, he contacted the other party. He couldn''t help but fill his brain? As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t help but shiver and swallow a mouthful of saliva. He took a deep breath, tidied up his thoughts, pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave the other party a farfetched smile. He said "thank you" and took his eyes back. He did not intend to say anything. Night wanwan saw this, then knew that the other side did not believe in themselves. However, this point is not in her consideration. She bent down to pick up the little guy in her lap, leaned to the other party''s ear and said, "I''d better take you out for a walk." Yan Bai nodded his head and didn''t dare to skin any more. When he left with Yan Bai in his arms, yewanwan obviously felt that he had reached out and had a vision that followed him until he turned the corner. They strolled around and found nothing special. They went to KFC, asked for some food and continued to eat. As time goes by, it''s time to get on the plane. Yewanwan takes Yan Bai to board the plane. When she is surprised, Tong Xun actually takes a flight with her. The seat is next to him, separated by a corridor. When Tong Xun saw her, he was no less surprised than she was. After a while, he showed a polite smile and said "how clever" he was. Night Wan Wan Wan looked at her dry smile, did not care, and nodded with a smile as a response. Then he turned around to help his little guy buckle up his seat belt and asked for two blankets from the stewardess. After settling him down, he covered himself with the blanket and went to sleep with his eyes closed. Tong Xun thought that the other party at least had something to say with himself. His eyes drifted to them from time to time, but he didn''t want to. The other party was so asleep! He suddenly felt a punch on the cotton, staring at each other for a while, and then he withdrew his eyes. I was speechless all the way. After the plane landed, Tong Xun did not dare to have extra thoughts. After saying "goodbye" with the other side, he left with his own things. Night wanwan looks at his back, always has a kind of feeling of fleeing. But I didn''t care. They walked out of the inner airport and saw Yan lie waiting at the door. Night wanwan can not help but speed up the pace. Yanbai was dragged by her, a slip of trot followed behind, the body''s meat, also followed the bumpy, looks, extremely happy. Night wanwan didn''t find anything strange about him. Yan lie had sharp eyes. When he saw them, he raised his feet to meet them. When he approached, he bent down and fished Yan Bai into his arms. "Are you alone?" Night Wan Wan looked around, did not find the person who came up in the morning. Yan lie nodded: "the Bureau called, I told him to go back first. We''ll take a taxi later All the luggage went with Yan lie. There were some portable things on the three people. "Go straight to the bureau?" "Well, first. Have someone take you to your room. I''m going to follow you to the scene. Just now, it seems that things have changed. " Night wanwan nodded and answered in a low voice. The three left. Tong Xun didn''t know that he had a bad relationship with the night lady. Don''t he just see other people''s children cute, want to shoot it!? Why did they give up in the process of conversation!? He is waiting for the car of the brand side to pick him up. When he turns around, he sees a strange man holding the child. The children''s eyes did not avoid, so straight at themselves. Obviously, a second ago, he still felt lovely and cute. For a moment, he felt a chill in his eyes. His heart trembled and he could not help stepping back a few steps. Suddenly, he did not return to his mind, and saw the other side split his mouth, bared his teeth and laughed at himself. His white teeth made him feel as if he would open and bite himself in the next second. Tong Xun unconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar. He turned and ran away. Yan lie didn''t know what his son had done on his shoulder. He suddenly heard his "giggle" laughter and glanced at him in doubt: "what are you laughing at? So happy. " Yan Bai twisted two circles on him like a loach, and said happily, "come out and play, you will be happy. Aren''t you happy? Yes, you can''t be happy, Ma Ma Ma said. You come to work and be serious. " Yan lie was helpless to smile and shake his head. He raised his hand and gave him a chestnut. His action was very light: "you talk a lot." Yan Bai snorted, arrogant partial beginning, ignore him. Yan lie didn''t care. He turned his head and asked whether he was tired.Night wanwan shook his head and said something about Tong Xun in the airport. "I''ll tell you, he''ll have bad luck in three days. But he didn''t believe me Yan lie looked at her shaking her head and couldn''t help but put out his hand to nail his head: "then if he doesn''t call you all the time, will you take the initiative to find him?" Night wanwan pouted and shook his head: "I won''t. It''s also about chance. I have returned his contact information, I want to find it, but I can''t find it. Now, it''s up to him. " Yan lie never interfered with her decision. She nodded after hearing the speech, and then she did not continue this topic. After getting on the bus, the driver listened to their destination and asked curiously. Yan lie told the other party that he came to work. The driver was silent. Yan lie saw his expression through the rearview mirror. He wanted to stop talking. His mind moved. Before speaking, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled. He subconsciously turned his head and looked up at the night. "He is not angry, either he has an accident or someone in his family has an accident. It''s going to be very bad now Yan lie''s mouth has been, silent with eyes to ask "sure", night Wan Wan Mou color firmly nodded. His heart sank, not hesitating, turned to ask the driver: "Sir, is there anything you want to say?" The face in the mirror was obviously stiff for a moment, and the corners of his mouth fell down a little unconsciously. Yan lie was more sure of his conjecture. "If you have anything to say, you can tell me, no matter what you say, I will investigate. Even if I can''t solve it, I can help you ask people. " The driver struggled for a while, and the corners of his mouth finally relaxed a little. He hesitated and said, "can you really help me? Will you really believe me when I say that? " Yan lie nodded solemnly. The driver looked at him through the rearview mirror for a while. He bit the corner of his mouth and struggled for a while. Finally, he made up his mind. He looked around the road, found a suitable place, and suddenly turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. "Do you mind if I stop to talk to you? I''m afraid I can''t control myself for a while. If something happens, it will be bad. " Yan lie can''t deny nodding his head, quietly looking at him, without opening his mouth to urge, quietly looking at him. The driver''s rough hands tangled in front of his chest, fingers kept moving, the whole person was in a state of extreme uneasiness. "it''s about to start half a month ago. My daughter and my classmates went camping in Wutong Mountain outside the city. When they camped, they found a path they had never taken before, and then they got lost. They had no choice but to stay on the mountain for a night. Later, the search and rescue team rescued them. On the day my daughter came back, she was in a trance. I thought that she had lost contact for a long time on the mountain. She was scared, so I didn''t think much about it. The next day, I found a familiar teacher''s mother and pressed her soul, so I didn''t care. Her daughter was not in good condition, so she didn''t go to work and had been recuperating at home. Do not like to go out, we call also ignore. Every time we eat, we put the food at the door. She didn''t know when she would take it in, or what she would eat. She would wait and see, but there would be an empty bowl at the door. Although we are multi-minded, we dare not say anything more. Since she was young, she has been a more independent person, but who wants to... " From the third day on, when he and his wife fell asleep at night, they could always hear the sound at home. They lived in the old flat. At first, they thought that there was a mouse in the door, so they got up and looked for it. In the end, nothing was found. However, when they woke up the next day, they saw the bodies of three or four dead mice piled up at the door of their house. They were scared and quickly lost. In the next few days, there will be some animal corpses, which are not fixed. One day, the corpses were thrown into the rice bucket. It makes them sick. At first, they got some weasels and so on in the family, and they found out nothing in the end. The most terrifying thing was that five days ago, the body of a civet cat suddenly appeared. They all know that it''s a neighbor''s house with a plaque around its neck. He and his wife were so frightened that they thought that someone might sneak in after sleeping at night. At this time, they thought of their daughter who had been recuperating at home. They were worried about her accident, and opened the door without her consent. The first feeling of opening the door was to smell an indescribable smell. Then he and his wife were scared by the sight. The curtains in the house were tightly drawn, but because it was daytime, there was still a little light. They could see the things on the ground at a glance, including the unfinished food and some messy things. When they looked closely, they suddenly found that there were some things like fur, and some soft things, which were unknown. When they turned their eyes to their daughter, they saw that her eyes were shining, green, like a wild wolf, and her eyes were heavy, so they looked at them directly.They almost cried out in fear. After taking a deep breath and doing psychological construction for a long time, they shivered and asked if their daughter was OK. The daughter didn''t speak. Instead, she let out a strange roar. They couldn''t help but drop their eyes on her mouth, suddenly saw the scarlet trace around her mouth, the smell between the nose wings was more obvious. "Bang" in the brain, as if by Lei PI heavy general, suddenly thought of the body at home before. They were scared of the idea in their head, scared to run, did not dare to see their daughter. It took them a long time to recover. Thinking that it was their own daughter, they could not ignore it, so they ran to the police. After the police arrived, my daughter didn''t check out anything except a little trance. The police also had to be reassured that what we said was true, so they stayed at home for two nights. Strange is, in those two days, nothing happened at home, even the daughter washed up and went out to eat. Everything seems to be absolutely normal. The policeman, who found nothing, had to leave. They were also educated that it was wrong to report to the false police, and that they might be under too much pressure and worried about their daughter''s accident. When they listened, they could not help but look at their daughter. Suddenly, they saw her looking at her with a strong look. They were afraid that something would happen, so they didn''t dare to say more. After the police left, the house was like that again. He wanted to find the police, but he knew that when the police came, the situation would only be better for a day or two. he really could not bear it later. He went to Town God''s Temple to turn around and found someone to look at it. But the man did not enter the door, did not know what to see, was scared away, also told him to leave his daughter alone, with his wife run, can run as far as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Are you a policeman, sir? What should we do about this situation? I can''t, can I get a policeman to come home and testify? Besides, the local public security bureau doesn''t believe me anymore. " Yan lie listened and turned his eyes to the night wanwan: "what''s your idea?" "It sounds like being possessed. It''s not a ghost. Ghosts don''t eat dead mice. It''s kind of weird. " "Queer?" Yan lie is a little suspicious. Now it is the end of the law era. There are fewer and fewer things that can be cultivated into essence. He has not seen it in 200 years. "Well. I also met a stone spirit who has become an elite before. It looks like a koi. " Yan lie''s mind suddenly appeared when he went home yesterday. He saw the stone sculpture covered with yellow paper in the yard, and gently picked his eyebrows. "Queer!? What is that? " The driver''s startled scream interrupted the conversation. Two people turn an eye, see him stare big double eyes, one face looks at them in horror. Night wanwan shrugged carelessly, "just like the TV shows, animals, plants or other living things that have developed intelligence through cultivation. However, this kind of things is extremely difficult to cultivate. Without special circumstances, they will not be close to human beings. Your daughter''s situation is probably a little complicated. " After listening to the driver, the whole person was completely stunned. His mouth grew big and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes, motionless. Night Wan Wan Wan was not surprised at all for his reaction, so he didn''t say anything more. He waited quietly for him to come back to God. About five minutes later, the driver slowly closed his mouth, and his teeth were still shivering. If you listen carefully, you can hear a little "thump". "Can you solve it?" He was so legendary that he managed to say the words stuck in his throat. Night Wan Wan Wan did not nod, also did not shake his head: "I want to see the situation, before I can give you the answer." Driver a Leng, the brain is still a bit unable to turn around: "would you like to help me see?" There is no hesitation in the night. As she said to Yan lie before, this kind of thing depends on the chance. The driver happened to be with them and was willing to believe them and tell them what happened. Yes, if he wants to, yewanwan naturally wants to see it. Hearing this, the driver was overjoyed and nodded desperately, "thank you, thank you, thank you so much!" Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods, and receives his thanks. However, he does not forget to say: "if I can solve the problem, I need to collect money." The driver did not hesitate, "mm-hmm" nodded: "give to, if you can cure my daughter, how much I will give!" "Not too much, and don''t worry. Well, if there''s nothing else, let''s go now. I''d like to trouble you first, send him to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and then we''ll go to your house He was interrupted by a voice from the night. The driver nodded, turned back, reached out and rubbed his face, adjusted his mood, and then started the car to leave. Yan lie watched him open for a while, and his mood was probably calmed down for a while. His heart also dropped a little and turned his head to see the night wanwan. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, back to him a helpless look. She did not expect that in just a few hours, she encountered two disturbing unconventional events. She couldn''t help but wonder what happened to the world above in the next five years? It seems that after she goes back, she needs to talk to grandfather baisang. All the way speechless, the driver turned around three times and drove to the Criminal Investigation Bureau as fast as possible. Before Yan lie got off the bus, he told him to pay attention to safety. If you need to find him, call him. Night wanwan clever nod, gave him a "OK" gesture, waved his hand, motioned him to go quickly. Yan lie smiles helplessly, reaches out his hand and pinches her palm gently. Then he turns to get off the bus. As soon as he closed the door, the driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove away. People inside and outside the car were scared. The driver was probably eager to save the girl and forgot the courtesy for a moment. Two people in the back of the car fell forward due to inertia and almost hit the back of the chair in front of them. Night line line line reflex nerve is better, the car moves, she subconsciously stretched out her hand in front of the body, blocked the forward movement, but also extended a hand to the side of the little guy in the arms. After a while, she felt that the car was running smoothly, and then sat upright with the person in her arms. Yan Bai was lying in her heart, her eyes were rolling, and it took a long time for her to recover. "Ma Ma, this corn is good at driving." he whispered a sentence, only make complaints about the night. Night wanwan gently pressed his back neck, silently stroked his emotion, until he felt that the tight body of the man in his arms relaxed, and then he straightened his body and held it.The driver''s mood has been in a highly tense state for a while, and he doesn''t know what he has done. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and his face was as straight as a mask. Night Wan Wan reached Yan Bai''s ear and said in a low voice, "the driver''s corn is a little worried. Let''s be more tolerant." Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. He was a little worried. He was black. If he lingered for a few days, he would have nothing left. The location of the criminal investigation bureau is probably on the side of the old city. The street is not very wide, and there are no high-rise buildings on the street. At first glance, it looks like the style of 1980s and 1990s. The driver''s speed is very fast in the streets and lanes shuttle, and after a while, I feel dizzy and can''t tell the road. She didn''t have a good sense of direction. Now, she couldn''t tell which was which. I don''t know how long, the driver drove into an old community. As soon as they got out of the car, someone came up and asked him if he was OK. After listening to two sentences, night wanwan realized that when the driver called the police, he also disturbed the surrounding residents. This is the old community and the welfare house of the unit. The neighbors and neighbors are all acquaintances. In addition, the place is so large that it will be spread quickly. Looking at the driver''s bitter face to deal with her neighbor, she could not help feeling that if something big happened in this place, the murderer would be caught soon, right? "Girl, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Shall we go up?" The driver rubbed his hands nervously. Night wanwan gave a reassuring smile and nodded to show him the way. After a pause, the driver looked at Yan Bai with a little uneasiness, hesitated and said, "will my family''s situation scare him if I take my child up?" On hearing this, night wanwan understood that he was worried. The situation would frighten Yan Bai. The smile in his eyes could not help but deepen. "Don''t worry. He learned from me since childhood. This is also an opportunity for practice." The driver was startled. He looked down at the bean pudding which was not as high as his legs. His mind was blocked in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say. Night wanwan just made a voice to pacify him, let him lead the way, don''t waste time. The driver woke up, nodded quickly, turned and took them upstairs. As soon as they left, Ben would surround their neighbors and blow up their nest. "What''s wrong with the old Wang family? It doesn''t smell like that at home. A long time ago, they were looking for the police and Taoist priests. Today, they also brought little girls and children Others shook their heads in succession, saying that they were not clear. Some of them could not help but suggest that they wanted to follow up and have a look. Soon there was opposition. "Go, you go. You don''t know, I met Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law in the street next to me two days ago. She was so haggard. I suspect that Lao Wang went to Xiaosan and made some messy things to force his daughter-in-law away. You see, as soon as the man left, he came back with his third "What are you talking about? That girl seems to be in her twenties at most. She can look up to Lao Wang, who is a poor man. Besides, the big girl in their family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Did you forget that when she was in high school, you broke the bridge of the nose of the little man at the same table? " "Yes, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Isn''t it because she was angry with her father ¡­¡­ For a moment, there was a lot of talk downstairs. The people upstairs are not ignorant. After going up the first floor, Yan Bai can still hear the voice of speaking downstairs. He can''t help smacking his tongue and secretly asks yewanwan, "Ma Ma Ma, will those people who chew their tongue die go down to the hell of eighteen stories and pull out their tongues?" "Not necessarily. After they die and cross the Naihe bridge, they should first pass through the huangquan mansion of Mencius to see if there is any criminal responsibility in the sun, and to see whether the next step is to stay or not. If you drink Mengpo soup. Then they will go to the underworld, and there will be judges to judge them. Only then will their final destination be determined. " Before that, Yan Bai had been living in the interior of the underworld. In addition to occasionally going to the 18th floor hell to play, he did not know the specific workflow of the underworld. After listening, I nodded clearly. The driver''s house lives on the top floor, and yewanwan takes Yan Bai behind him. When he comes to the third floor, he can smell a very smelly smell, just like the fermentation of food waste, with some bloody smell in the middle. The more he went up, the more bloody the smell became, and the night wanwan thought, this is the reason why the Taoist priest had not entered the door and fled. He probably thought the driver was going to cheat him home and kill him. The old house was only six stories old, and they soon arrived. The driver was nervous and uneasy. When he opened the door with the key, his whole hand was trembling. After a long time, he didn''t poke the key into the door. Finally, night Wan Wan couldn''t look down. He went over and took the key in his hand and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the smell of the house became clearer and more intense.Night wanwan almost couldn''t help but vomit. Yan Bai''s face suddenly changed color. And the driver, directly turned to lie on the floor of the corridor and vomited. Night Wan Wan Wan asks Yan Bai to look at people, but he lifts his feet and walks into the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 As he said, some animal bodies were piled up at the door. It can be seen that they belong to cats and dogs. It seems that the object is determined to eat all the pets in the community and leave them alone. The breath of night Wan Wan is very different, and the smell of tree heart is in the soul. Therefore, for some monsters, she is a good tonic. She didn''t enter the door until she heard a click. Turn eyes to see a closed door slowly opened. She gazed at it for a while, then saw a figure staggering out of the room after the door opened. It looks like the driver''s daughter. The man lowered his head and walked in a strange way, like no bones, soft and soft. It always made people feel that she would fall down in the next second. Night wanwan bent over on her side, hooked her head, and tried hard to look at her face. Don''t want to, the other party suddenly roared, suddenly accelerated to rush to his front. Night wanwan hurriedly jumped back a few steps to avoid her action. Then I saw that she moved her nose, as if she was smelling something seriously, and then she moved straight towards her own direction. Night wanwan foot action is not slow, but every time he moves a position, she can accurately follow up. Yewanwan experimented several times and found that her eyesight might not be very good. She could judge her position by smelling. Night wanwan this meeting still don''t know the person in front of me is by what thing possessed body. First she ran to the window and opened the curtain. The summer afternoon sun is very bright, the curtain opened, golden light, into, pan with a little heat. Night wanwan suddenly felt the smell of the house even worse. Attached to the person, the slightest reaction, still in the persistent search for their own position. Night wanwan frowned, took out nine pieces of Rune paper from his arms, recited the mantra lightly, raised his hand and threw it into the air. The rune paper left his hand and flew to the man. After encircling himself for a circle, the fire ignited wantonly. The people in the circle seemed to feel something. They looked up and howled a few times. Night wanwan at this time, suddenly saw her mouth, two teeth beside the front teeth, a little strange. It''s too sharp. It''s like a tiger''s tooth, but it''s not like a tiger''s tooth. Vaguely, I feel that there are two teeth at that position, which are folded together. In addition, when she opened her mouth, the smell in her mouth was more obvious, accompanied by the smell of the house, which was really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Yewanwan thought that the Taoist priest was right to let them move away as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if it is not eaten, it will stink to death. She frowned, and there was no way to hold her breath. At this time, nine pieces of runes sewn to seal the driver''s daughter''s range of activities. As if she had been trapped, she howled in the circle. She did not stop to bump the knot and try to break it. Night Wan Wan Wan stood not far away, looking at her big, godless eyes constantly turning, no focus. Night wanwan thought a little, took out a blue Rune from his pocket, read the five thunder mantra, and threw it up. At the moment of the spontaneous combustion of the rune paper, an electric light flashed in the clear sky, and then a thunder burst out. Except for her and Yan Bai, all the people upstairs and downstairs were shocked. The electric light, like an eye, cleaved straight at the driver''s daughter. Along with the thunder, there was a howl of tearing heart and lung, like the last struggle of the beast before death. Night Wan Wan looked at the person in front of him suddenly appeared double shadow. A shadow twisted from her body shouting, struggling, unwilling to leave. Night wanwan also noticed that there was a shadow under the shadow, and her face was extremely painful. For a moment, she felt the shadow as if she had seen herself, crying for help in silence. But after all, she didn''t hear anything. Night Wan Wan Wan found that Lei Fu was useful, so he took out a handful of Rune paper, sang the mantra in a low voice, and then spread his hand like no money. This day, in the long days to come, is still a long time in the memory of the community residents can not forget the day, as if engraved in the bone in general. It is clear that the sky is thousands of miles, eyes, ears are lightning. Younger people, can''t help but say which Taoist friend is crossing the robbery. What''s more, it is said that someone made a mistake, which caused the punishment of heaven. Different opinions, and finally found that the scope of the incident, only in this community. Out of the community less than 100 meters of the vegetable market, no one heard the news. At this time, the night wanwan in the house, looking at the thunder, one by one, cleaved on the driver''s daughter, the shadow flashed before became more and more obvious. Thunder and lightning is like a sharp blade, cutting two shadows. After six or thirty-six thunder and lightning, night wanwan saw the black shadow stripped from the driver''s daughter. She raised her neck and gave a sound, then fell down with her body. Night Wan Wan saw, quickly a dart to rush past, with the rapid thunder will be a drag out of the body. At the same time, both hands are used to make a border quickly with Rune paper to circle people in it.When she finished, she raised her eyes and saw that in the sealing knot, the spherical black fog gradually condensed into a four legged movement. She frowned for a long time and didn''t recognize what it was. Basically did not think, took out the mobile phone, "click" took a picture. The animals in the knot, perhaps because they had no flesh body, became more angry and couldn''t bear it. They howled and ran in her direction. As a soul, they would not stop at all as if they had no pain. Night wanwan saw this, thinking of the stone spirit he had met before, and his mind moved. What about the body of this thing? No matter the person or the spirit, or anything else, the soul can''t leave the body for too long. After a long time, the soul power will decline, not to mention, it will affect the cultivation. If the body is not carefully kept, it may be taken over by other souls. She began to look for it in the room. The house is not big, but the things are too messy. She thought about it, went to the door and asked the driver, "Mr. driver, did your daughter bring anything strange on the day she came back?" The driver vomited for a long time, but it didn''t take long. The whole face was white. After hearing this, he stood up in a trance. His eyes were lax and he thought for a long time. His body trembled and he said excitedly, "yes, she brought back a stone statue, a very small one, which she put under the bed." Under the bed. Night wanwan listen to these three words, scalp can not help but bursts of numbness. She couldn''t think of what would be dirty under the bed. She didn''t dare to take a deep breath. She walked to the door of the room, raised her hand and stroked her heart. She gave her psychological construction for a long time. She breathed a long breath slowly and moved in step by step. The driver''s daughter''s room is not big. There is a 1.5 meter bed in the southeast corner. Beside the bed is a dressing table, and the mirror is just facing the door. Next to the wall was a large wardrobe. This is everything in the house. Now, on the floor of the house, on the spare ground, there is a mess of garbage, and you can''t even find your feet. If the area outside the room is where he throws things and marks the chassis, then this room is his nest. What he didn''t eat, what he thought was useful, piled up all over the room, even on the bed. Night wanwan mouth almost collapsed to the chin, every step, her feet feel different, stomach can not bear to keep rolling, several times almost did not contain retching out. Clearly not long distance, but she felt like she had experienced the 25000 Li Long March. When she finally moved to the bedside, she did not know how much time she had spent. She took out a handkerchief and a tissue from her pocket, wrapped several circles of tissue on the handkerchief. She guessed that with one hand, she attached the bed Companion to the mattress and lifted it up. In an instant, dust filled the sky. "Keke --" she choked and coughed twice at the beginning. On the two short, she suddenly did not feel good, only feel all things, were inhaled by her body. This is not very good face, suddenly become worse. She clenched her teeth and held her breath. When the dust cleared, she looked down. At a glance, you can see the stone statues on the ground. She bent down and picked up the thing with her handkerchief wrapped hand. The stone statue is about 20 cm high and 5 cm wide. It''s not big. You can bring it back in your schoolbag. The shape is similar to that of the outside things. She took the stone statue and went to the thing, and saw that "he" suddenly stopped, and there was a look of panic on her thin face. She tried to push it forward a little bit, and it almost hit the face of the thing. The expression on his face did not change, and there were several "buzzing" sounds from his throat, like howling and whining. Night wanwan did not understand. This thing looks like a beast. She is more inclined to act in a perfect way. Then it is attached to the image, which confuses the driver''s daughter and is taken back. Nowadays, most of the old forests have been developed. She thought, it should be that there is not much food on the top of the mountain, and this thing will follow people down the mountain. Night wanwan thought for a while, and whispered to himself, "look, you haven''t attacked human beings for more than half a month. I''ll still return you to heaven and earth." She walked out of the door and asked the driver if there was a bottle at home. If there was one, give her one. When the driver heard this, he nodded in a hurry. He was disgusted. He staggered to the kitchen and found a bottle containing red beans. He poured all the red beans with a "crash" and handed the bottle to her with trembling hands. Night Wan Wan Wan takes over, and gently smiles and says "don''t be afraid" in a soft voice, which calms his mood and makes his eyes look so that Yan Bai can help him go.After she watched them go out, she raised her hand and closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 This is after the night wanwan comes in, the next moment, the things in the bottle seem to know that they are sealed, and began to hit the mouth of the bottle again. The cover vibrated seriously. After a long time, it gradually subsided. Night Wan Wan saw that the bottle was stable. He raised it to the front of his eyes and made sure that there was no problem. He curled up his finger and flicked. A clear "Deng" sound echoed in his ear. "It''s nice." Night wanwan satisfiedly nodded, squatted down, tore off the charm on the girl''s body, which just lifted his feet and went out. "Click." The sound of opening the door gently sounds like thunder to the driver. He jumped up suddenly. However, his strength had not recovered. He hesitated and nearly fell down. Fortunately, yewanwan saw that he rushed forward to support him. "Be careful." The driver went on to work hard at night. After struggling for a while, he said sorry to her. Night wanwan shook his head: "no, I have solved the matter. I will give you a prescription, you go to fill the prescription, give your daughter a week to drink, nothing more sun, no problem. However, I suggest changing the location of the furniture at home, as well as the furniture. Especially your daughter''s room. Everything stained with blood is burned and can''t be used. Put more green plants at home. Make sure there''s plenty of sunshine. " The driver felt that every word she said seemed to float down from the sky. She could not understand a word, and some could not understand it. After the night wanwan finished speaking, he looked at the person in front of him with straight eyes. She paused, raised her hand in front of each other''s eyes, still no response. She can''t help but pick eyebrows, but no voice, patiently waiting for the other party to come back. I don''t know how long after the driver''s trembling voice in the corridor gently sounded. "You mean it''s settled?" "Well, it''s settled. However, your daughter''s body has received certain damage and needs to be raised. I''ll give you a prescription. " The driver seemed to suddenly come back to his senses. He screamed, reached out his hand and grabbed the night man''s hand: "girl, is it really solved?" He widened his eyes and looked at the night wanwan in an instant, for fear of missing something in general. Night Wan Wan eye color firm nod, the voice also can''t help heavy a few minutes: "yes, already solved, you don''t have to worry about!" Voice down, the driver with the "Wuwu" cry up, murmured: "solved, solved, finally solved!" He cried for a while, and then turned to thank the night. Night Wan Wan clasped his hand and stopped the bow: "you''re welcome. You give me money, I do business, fair trade. Wait a moment. I''ll give you a prescription. When I buy it, I''ll cook three bowls of water to make a bowl. Remember, you must drink enough for a week. When you''re OK, you still need to bask in the sun. " The driver nodded his head in a hurry, like pounding garlic. Yewanwan finds a pen and paper from Yan Bai''s small schoolbag and writes him a prescription. Medicinal materials are not expensive. They are mainly used for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. "This is the prescription, and this is the Amulet of peace. You can let your daughter keep it close to you and clean it up. In addition, or to remind her, in the future to go out to play, do not pick up things The driver nodded and borrowed the prescription and rune paper from her hand. "As for the remuneration, it''s half of your family''s salary." "Just half, is that all?" The driver was stunned. Their family''s wages are not high, three people add up, only more than 10000. The last time he asked a teacher''s mother to sing a frightening curse to his child, he gave him two thousand. At present, I only received 5000 yuan. "The reward should be within the scope you can afford. This is equivalent exchange. If I take more, I will be lucky, so half is enough. I have my contact information on that paper. Weixin and zhifubao are the same. Thank you Night Wan Wan Wan says, nodded slightly. The driver was stunned for a long time, then nodded his head: "I will give you the money as soon as possible." "Whatever you want." "Can I go in and see my daughter now?" The driver looked at her hesitantly. Night Wan Wan nodded and turned aside: "I package after-sales, if there are any problems, you can call me." After sale? The driver''s neck shrank like a frightened quail, unable to smile politely. Night Wan Wan Wan doesn''t care. Before he comes back, he says "goodbye" and leaves with Yan Bai. When they left, they walked more briskly. After going downstairs, yewanwan led Yan Bai to stand at the entrance of the corridor. He looked around for a moment. He was a little worried. He hesitated for a moment. He lowered his head and asked Yan Bai, "son, do you know where we came in from?" as like as two peas, he looked up at the four week long apartment building, shaking his head in sorrow. "Ma Ma, the monster labyrinth here?"Gray buildings, the surrounding environment against the gray. The tall trees on the green belt are lush and block out the sun. Compared with the airport, it is much cooler here. But this kind of environment is the same in the southeast and northwest. For people who have a bad sense of direction, they can''t find a way out. The two stood at the door of the unit for a long time, which attracted the attention of people around them. All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman came up to them, her voice was very high and said, "little girl, what are you doing here?" As striking as her voice was her eyes. His eyes were rolling, without any cover up, full of curiosity and interest. Night wanwan was unconsciously seen to step back a step, slightly embarrassed to pull the corners of his mouth, glanced left and right, and saw the people standing in twos and threes under the shade of the tree, most of their eyes were similar to her. Night wanwan see, probably know what it means to understand. Pulling up the corner of his mouth, he gave a faint smile and nodded politely: "that Auntie, can you tell me where the gate of the community is On hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly changed, and the radian of the corner of her mouth fell off: "here, go that way, turn left at the intersection, then turn right at the next intersection, walk for a while, see a red iron gate, and you can go out." The night wanwan listens to the words, slightly bows down to thank, leads Yan Bai to turn to walk. I don''t want to, she just walked two steps, and was stopped by her descendants. Subconsciously, she stopped and looked back. She heard the other side say, "what''s the relationship between you and Lao Wang?" Night wanwan looked back along her rising eyes. She knew in her heart that she was talking about the driver. The smile at the corner of her mouth faded a little, and she shook her head gently: "it doesn''t matter. Thank you just now She said, quickly turned around and walked away with Yan Bai. When the man came back, they had already gone a long way. This time, she just wanted to stop people, it is estimated that will not pay attention to. What yewanwan didn''t know was that after she left, those aunts guessed more about her, and they had all kinds of things. And night Wan Wan Wan with Yan Bai left, there is always a kind of feeling run away. Waiting for them seven around eight turns, finally out of the community, sit in the car, hanging heart finally put down, a long sigh of breath. "Ma Ma, will you be like that in the future?" Yan Bai eased his strength and couldn''t help asking. Night wanwan did not respond for a moment, subconsciously back to a "what.". Yan googlen, or choose to protect life shake his head: "nothing." Night Wan Wan Wan frowned and fiddled with his own things. He suddenly reflected what he said. His heart was not smooth. He put out his hand and pinched his cheek: "OK, stinky boy, all the jokes are on your mother''s head. You''ve got more courage!" Yan Bai grinned and grinned. His face was almost pulled out of shape, but he didn''t dare to reach out and grab her hand: "no, no, Ma Ma Ma, I was wrong, I was wrong. It hurts Night wanwan pursed his lips and let go of his hand, and kneaded it for him. Yan lie could not help but be curious. His mouth moved again, but he hesitated and did not make a sound. "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible!" Before he opened his mouth, the night wanwan said it firmly. Even if she gets old, she can''t become the same as those middle-aged women who chew their tongues day and night. She is very busy "by the way, I forgot to ask the driver just now, where is the mountain where her daughter went camping." Dust to dust, earth to earth. Whatever comes from, it should be put back to where it comes from. Hearing this, Yan Bai was also a little confused: "otherwise, we will go back?" Night wanwan thought for a while, shook his head and said: "forget it, when he contacts me, ask again. These days, I''ll take care of it first. " Yan Bai could not help but pick eyebrows, gave her a "you are happy" look, then did not speak. For the rest of the journey, the two men got together to discuss the itinerary of these days. After listening to a few words, the taxi driver couldn''t help but offer several places to go. Night Wan Wan listened and wrote down the recommended places. When I got off the bus, I thank the other party several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Criminal Investigation Bureau. Night Wan Wan Wan led Yan Bai to stand at the door and called Yan lie. Only then did he know that Yan lie had followed him to the scene. Yan lie asked them to wait at the door for a while. Qin Ziheng would arrange someone to pick them up and take them to the hostel. Night Wan Wan said "good" and hung up the phone. In the process of waiting for others, she bored around to observe the surrounding environment. The location of Hucheng criminal investigation bureau is different from that of Tongcheng. The building of Tongcheng criminal investigation bureau is built in the development zone of the new urban area. Even though it has been used for seven or eight years, everything still looks like new. However, the Hucheng Criminal Investigation Bureau has never changed its position. It is located in the old city. The office building is five stories high, and the walls are mottled after years of exposure to the wind and sun. Every wall brick seems to have a little story. The Parthenocissus tricuspidata is around the third floor and its tentacles are elongated. It seems that if you want to climb upward, you will certainly want to conquer the whole building. When she was absorbed, she heard a voice, carefully calling her name. She took back her thoughts and turned her head to see a little girl standing not far away, with a touch of uneasiness in her eyes. Four eyes relative, the girl can not help but ask a voice: "is the night wanwan miss?" Night Wan Wan nods. The expression on the girl''s face suddenly relaxed a lot. She walked quickly to the front of night Wan Wan and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Jianyu. You can call me little fish. Qin team asked me to pick you up and take you to the guest house. Please follow me She said and looked behind them as if she were looking for something. Night wanwan saw this, probably guessed what she was looking for and said in a voice, "we don''t have luggage. You can take us directly." Jane Yu Leng for a moment, some embarrassed smile, nodded, turned to lead the way. The hostel is also an old-fashioned one, and the conditions are not very good. Yewanwan looked at it and thought that the hostel might be even worse than that in Yucheng. Jian Yu didn''t notice her eyes, just went upstairs with her. "Qin team said that you are from a family, so the only suite in the building arranged by people is on the top floor. We''re the old building. There''s no elevator. You''re in trouble. " Night wanwan waved his hand to show that he did not care. Anyway, it''s the place to sleep at night. She doesn''t ask for much. On the contrary, after listening to the words, Jian Yu smiles a little embarrassed. She led the people to the room, handed the key to night cable, and also gave her mobile phone number, "if you need anything, you can call me. I am a native of Hucheng, and I am familiar with it. You are here to play. I can recommend some delicious places for you Hearing that there was something delicious, Yan Baiyi couldn''t help but pull his trouser legs. Night wanwan received his signal, slipped a touch of helplessness in his eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s better that we add a Weixin bar, when we go out at night, we may ask you." Jane Yu was stunned for a moment, and soon began to laugh and answer. After the two exchanged Weixin, Jianyu left first. Night Wan Wan Wan eyes her to leave, just take Yan Bai to enter the door. Interior decoration, and the outside is formed in the same vein. As soon as you enter the door, you can smell a thick smell of disinfection water, and you can see that there is a little dust in it. It seems that this is because they came to clean the room. She wandered about the room. The entrance is a small living room with a sofa for three and a coffee table. There are also two bedrooms, a big bed room and a double bed room. Yan Bai consciously moved his small suitcase and things into the double bed room and tidied it up a little. Night wanwan went to the big bed room, cleaned it up, and called Yan Bai. "Sleep or eat out?" She has just done something, and has consumed a lot of physical strength. I want to have a good rest. Yan Bai slipped out, looked at her face and chose to sleep. Yewanwan agrees. She put on an alarm clock before going to bed, ready to sleep for two hours, and then take the little guy out to play. There was another thing to feed, and she didn''t want to have a problem in the middle. ¡­¡­ When Yan lie arrived at the Criminal Investigation Bureau in the morning, he was taken to the scene by the people left by Qin Ziheng. On his way to the scene, he recalled the information Qin Ziheng had given him. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. He always feels that there are clues not written in the information. As it is written in the materials, Qu Weiping''s residence is in a very old community. In Yan lie''s opinion, it is more like a forgotten place. The greening and sanitation in the community is not very good. When he got off the car, he smelled the smell of garbage. After entering, I found that the garbage collection pile is located at the gate. It is said that only three days will there be a garbage truck to deal with it. In fact, there are not many people living here, so the smell in this neighborhood is very bad.There are bicycles, motorcycles and cars on the roads of the community. The roads become narrow. In Yan lie''s opinion, if something goes wrong here, fire engines and ambulances can''t get in at all. He frowns at the thought of the consequences if something goes wrong. He followed the road police officer behind him, as if he had experienced the eighteen turns of the mountain road, and finally came to the downstairs of Qu Weiping''s residence. Two police officers were left at the entrance of the building. The building was five stories high. Qu Weiping''s house was on the first floor. The guard line was pulled at the door. Yan lie observed at the door. The first floor here is the traditional sense of the ground floor. The window is facing outside. If you don''t press the anti-theft window, thieves or people who want to enter the house illegally can easily climb in through the window. And this house, I don''t know if it is too late to press the anti-theft window, or did not want to press at all, the window is empty and open. He approached and asked the police to lock the window from the inside. He put on his gloves and tried to open the window easily. It seems that the window lock is broken. The window faces the kitchen. He looked down at the edge of the window. He saw that he had been cleaned. He was so clean that he could not see any trace of daily life. From this point, we should be able to judge that the murderer entered the house from here. He turned his head and looked around. As the information says, there is not even a camera around. What Yan lie doubts is that since Qu Weiping was once an undercover of the police station, after he retired, his vigilance should not be bad. Then why did someone break in, but there was no response measures it was written in the information that there were no defensive scars. Qu Weiping was killed by a knife from behind. Yan Liang pursed his lips, put on his shoe cover and went to the house. As soon as I enter the door, the smell of dust is coming. The house where no one lives for three months has accumulated too much dust. "Have you not seen it again after the survey?" Although Yan lie was wearing shoe covers, the dust in the house had been piled into a thin layer, and there was a trace of his feet. He frowned at the footprints behind him and sighed a long sigh. He saw it, and Qin Ziheng naturally saw it, and his face changed faintly: "in the first month, we came to investigate many times. But no matter how many times we came, we couldn''t find any more clues. " All the clues of the case, just like the first investigation, all the clues were laid out in front of them. It''s like a script written by obsessive-compulsive disorder, completely locked in the framework, impartial. Yan lie did not answer, but looked down at the traces on the ground. A spattering bloodstain spilled from behind the sofa in the living room. The living room does not arrive, the bloodstain splashes on the wall, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a small blank on the wall. From the trace, it should be that the murderer went to Qu Weiping''s back, and took advantage of his unprepared, from the back of a knife estrangement. The blank on the wall should be blocked. It''s consistent with all the information. But when he looked at it, he always felt a little disobedient. He calmly thought for a while, and asked Qin Ziheng: "you gave me information before, a little less." Qin Ziheng''s face was stiff, as if by accident. He unconsciously pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so keen." Yan lie''s face did not change, staring at him. Qin Ziheng''s smile was a little bitter. "There are really two pages left out." I don''t know if it is Yan lie''s illusion. He sees a little regret from the other side''s eyes. Qin Ziheng was a little silent for a while, then he said, "that information was taken out on my own initiative. It''s the confession of the neighbors. In fact, on that night, some residents saw someone, or a shadow, coming here. " The household''s confession said that he saw a shadow and came here at two o''clock in the middle of the night. The reason why he judged it was Qu Weiping''s house was that when he saw the shadow coming in, the light of Qu Weiping''s house turned on. After the man left, he didn''t turn off the lights. After receiving the report, when they arrived, the lights in the room were still on. Qin Ziheng went around the house and said the exact location of the body and the death. "As the autopsy report says, the faces of Qu Weiping''s family are very peaceful, as if they died in their sleep. What''s strange is that Qu Weiping''s wife''s wound seems to have been mended. It''s not so smooth. " Yan lie recalled that he had not seen Qu Weiping''s wife''s autopsy report. "So, you took away Qu Weiping''s wife''s autopsy report?" Qin Ziheng''s face turned white and nodded in silence. Yan lie sneered, "I hope you can put all the clues on my desk when you go back." He said, then did not pay attention to the other side, turned to look at himself.After the inspection of the room, a question suddenly occurred to Yan lie. However, he did not intend to ask Qin Ziheng. He will go back to the Bureau and need to visit director long Kai. He decided to leave the rest of the problem to the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "I want to know that when you were at the airport, you got a call saying there was something important and you left early. After I came, I was rushed to the scene. This matter, what is it? " Qin Ziheng''s eyes twinkled, twisted his head, avoided his eyes, and responded with silence. Seeing his state, Yan lie felt very tired and crooked. There was a crack in the expressionless face, mingled with a little irony. "Qin team, I want you to find out one thing. I came here. You invited me in person. If you have been working with such a hidden attitude, I''m sorry. I will choose to leave. " He said, slowly took off the gloves, raised his feet straight across the other side and went out. Don''t want to, when he passed by Qin Ziheng, the other side suddenly reached out and grasped his wrist. Yan lie stops, but stands with a straight eye, even a trace of unnecessary eyes are not willing to give him. Qin Ziheng took a few deep breaths in silence, tried to calm his mood, and gave a slightly dejected smile. "Yan team, it''s not that I want to hide it from you, but I really don''t know how to explain it to you. I''m short-sighted. I''m sorry. Please come with me He let go, bent his neck slightly, lowered his head, and turned to walk out of the house. Yan liemou color turns around, sink doubt, lift a foot to follow up. After Qin Ziheng went out, he went upstairs. Yan lie followed him to the top of the building and found that the skylight on the top floor was open. Qin Ziheng stood under the vertical stairs, looking up, waiting for Yan lie. Hearing Yan lie''s footsteps, he said, "in fact, I saw it just now, and I can''t believe what I saw." In a trance, Yan lie seemed to hear a sense of absurdity in his voice. The next moment, Qin Ziheng raised his hand and climbed up the stairs. Yan lie followed his action and went out of the window. He saw some police officers working. It seems that they should be from the forensic science department. He frowned slightly, and doubts grew in his heart. Qin Ziheng didn''t say anything. He just turned aside, gave him a way, and motioned him to go and have a look. Yan lie raised his eyes and saw a corpse lying not far away. The medical examiner is checking. His eyes were dark and he lifted his feet and walked over. A female corpse with half of her face rotten. He didn''t see it. "as like as two peas," the face of the half face "is the same as that of Qu''s wife. Forensic examination has as like as two peas, even the small scars on the body. If it wasn''t for the body of Qu Weiping''s wife still in the Bureau, we would all suspect that it was Qu Weiping''s wife''s body. " According to the forensic examination, the death time of the new female death was within 72 hours. The cause of death was that there were no other obvious wounds except half of the rotten face. There was a light almond in the mouth of the dead. It was preliminarily judged that it was cyanide poisoning. Whether there is damage to internal organs is not known for the time being. The identity of the deceased was not confirmed, and there was nothing on the body of the deceased to confirm the identity of the deceased. "Later, although we did not investigate the scene again, there were always patrol colleagues downstairs. They were sure that they had never met this person. What''s more, the skylight we just came to is always locked. " Qin Ziheng didn''t know when he came to Yan lie''s back and explained the situation with him in a deep voice. "We found the body also because the residents on the top floor went to the patrol colleagues and said that they saw a shadow shaking on the window at night. They went upstairs to check and found that the lock of the skylight was broken. Asked the residents, the other side said that it was still good a few days ago, and it is not clear when it will go bad, but it will not take more than five days. Then my colleagues climbed up and saw the scene. " Yan lie nodded, did not answer, turned around and turned around. Qin Ziheng seemed to see what he was looking for, so he said in a voice: "the legal evidence Department has checked it, there are no suspicious footprints, no traces of dragging. The place where the residents downstairs are facing is in that place. I have seen it, and there is no trace. " He pursed his lips involuntarily and finally swallowed the last word back into his stomach. as like as two peas, the scene is just too clean. There is nothing special left on the corpse for the time being, which seems to appear out of thin air. Yan lie, look around the corpse and see if it can move. The forensics nodded. "I''ve examined the outside carefully. As Qin team said, there is no obvious wound on the surface. The scar on the face is caused by wound infection. The wound was caused before death. Someone has treated it, but it is estimated that the wrong medicine was used. The wound ulceration is particularly serious. If the test is conducted, the white blood cells should be ultra-high. As for the formation of the wound, it seems that it was caused by rubbing on the ground for a long time. I found some sand and stones in the wound Yan lie listened and nodded silently as a response. He reached out and examined the body''s eyes. His pupils were white and a red line could be seen. He couldn''t help but pause and reached for the neck of the body. Under the neck line, there is a different feeling.Yan lie hesitated for a moment, clasped his hands around his neck and slowly pulled it out. As soon as he made this move, everyone was startled, and the forensic doctor was even more frightened and called him to stop. Don''t want to, he lifted his hand, the head of the body also followed with the neck separation, and then hung out a string of intestines. All of a sudden, all the sound lines disappeared, the scene was silent, and even the wind was gone. Yan lie moved the corner of his mouth, and finally said nothing. He put his head down, stood up and took a picture with his mobile phone. In a moment, Qin Ziheng returned to his mind and walked quickly to his side. His eyes were slightly alarmed and asked, "what is the matter?" Yan Lieh shook his head. Without explanation, he said, "don''t test it. This man died early this morning. In about twelve hours, the body will turn into blood and water. " Qin Ziheng was stunned. He felt as if he was listening to the book of heaven. He could not understand the meaning of the other side. Yan lie raised his head and looked at the golden crow hanging in the sky and whispered to himself, "maybe, this case is not as complicated as you think." After a pause for a while, he collected his superfluous thoughts, turned his eyes and said with Qin Ziheng: "go back, I hope for a while, you can take out the information to me." He said, no matter what reaction the other side is, neatly turned around and left. Qin Ziheng only felt that the back of his head was like being hit with a stick, and his ears were full of "Ding -" tinnitus, unable to recover for a long time. He stood where he was, and after a while he came back to himself, but there was no one else in front of him but a forensic doctor who was as stupid as he was. He asked one of his colleagues in a hurry. Knowing that Yan lie had gone down, he didn''t dare to delay and rushed to catch up with him. Yan lie didn''t leave. He just went back to Qu Weiping''s home. Qin Ziheng went downstairs to find him, and asked anxiously, "what do you mean by the words you just said upstairs?" "Wait. You''ve got people on guard. If the corpse turns up in 12 hours, I''ll say, if it doesn''t, we may need to change our direction of investigation. It''s just that I have one more question. " Yan lie turns back and looks at him directly. Qin Ziheng was seen by him inexplicably a tight heart, a little bit flustered nodded: "what do you want to ask?" "Have you investigated Qu Weiping''s wife thoroughly?" Qin Ziheng a listen, heart inexplicable a loose, heavy head of two points: "of course, is the investigation." Because of Qu Weiping''s special status, when he said that he was going to get married, the above specially investigated his wife''s life experience and confirmed that there was no problem. Yan lie thought of the body on top of his head, and his expression surged in his eyes. An idea flashed through his head, but he suppressed him. "This issue will not be discussed for the time being. Go back to the bureau first and give me all the information." Qin Ziheng nodded, but still asked several times what he had just said. Yan lie still did not answer. Qin Ziheng had no choice but to think of his own behavior. He sighed helplessly and went to drive without asking. Jane Yu received it and told them that they had been sent to the office. Yan lie nodded and said thanks to her. After that, he took out his mobile phone and called yewanwan. He hit three times before he finally picked it up. Listening to the soft voice on the opposite side of the receiver, he knew that the other party was sleeping, and he said softly, "darling, you can go on to sleep", and then hung up the phone. After a while, Qin Ziheng came with the information that had been extracted. Yan lie took over, and did not look directly, but asked the other party, long Kai this will be in the Bureau. Qin Ziheng blinked, his heart "cluttered" for a moment, always felt that there was something wrong, but he could not think of the wrong place. Yan lie naturally did not know his mental state at this time. He asked for the location of the office and knocked on the door with his information. Knowing that Yan lie was in Lake City today, long Kai left a provincial meeting to wait for him. In addition, in this case, the situation involved is relatively special, and the above is also more concerned, so he agreed to his behavior. "Knock knock --" the moment the knock sounded, he guessed that it was Yan lie. Long Kai got up and went to open the door, and one eye on the people outside the door. Yan lie didn''t expect that the other party would open the door so quickly. He was stunned for a second, pulled up the corner of his mouth, rolled up a faint smile, and nodded slightly: "teacher dragon." The curved angle of his mouth is much larger, and his eyes are full of smile, even with a little surprise. "Yan lie! Good boy The man took over Yan lie''s shoulder and patted him heavily. From the strength of each other''s hands, Yan lie probably thinks that the person in front of him is in good health. In a moment, long Kai released his hand on Yan lie''s shoulder. He still held the hand on his wrist and took him back to the office. "We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, have we?"Yan lie smiles and nods, and follows his steps to the sofa in the office and sits down. "It''s an accident to know your news this time. I thought that with your qualifications, you should have been able to move to a higher place. I didn''t want to. You have been staying in Tongcheng all the time. " Long Kai said, his face full of emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Compared with ordinary people, Yan lie''s experience in recent years can only be described by fantasy. He didn''t interrupt and elaborate. He only said something had happened to his family. He had been away for five years. "This time I went back to Tongcheng, I was just going to visit my relatives. After that, I wanted to go back to Jingcheng. I didn''t want to be caught by the Zhou Bureau. In addition, I really can''t let go of this line, so I stayed. " Long Kai nodded with emotion: "yes, it''s fate. We will have lunch together and have a good chat "My wife and children are coming with us. It may be late if we want to. Do you mind?" Yan lie wanted to refuse, but he was taught by the people in front of him and all his skills. He opened his mouth and refused, which was not very good. Long Kai didn''t expect that there was such a floor. He said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you were all married. You see, Qin Ziheng is two years older than you. He has not even a girlfriend. You are good, this is good. It''s really hard to find a wife in our profession. Good, good, good Seeing his excited appearance, Yan lie couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He pursed the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer. Long Kaisi didn''t mind. He just said that it was a little later. He didn''t care. After they exchanged greetings, Yan lie turned the topic to the case. "Teacher, I just came back from the crime scene, and I have some different conjectures. So I want to ask you, do you have any information about Qu Weiping''s wife? " Qu Weiping''s identity, no matter which District Bureau he stays in, is a high-level secret. Yan lie thought that if there was no accident, Qin Ziheng could not have been exposed to Qu Weiping''s real identity. As for other deeper information, only those who have reached the level may know it. As for the "421" case, Yan lie knew that one of the leaders of the case at that time was long Kai. Long Kai was a little surprised. He asked a question for a moment and nodded: "yes. Qu Weiping''s wife, Ding Lanxi, was born in Gangcheng. After graduating from high school, she came to work in Shencheng. After Qu Weiping retired, he arranged a job right next to the factory where Ding Lanxi worked. They also met by chance. It was Lao Qu who pursued him on his own initiative, and it was said that he had spent a lot of effort on it. After a year of talking, they decided to get married. In the first contact between the two, our people have already found out all the background of Ding Lanxi. It''s an ordinary girl who has no problem. " while talking, long Kai turned on the computer, entered the intranet, and transferred out Ding Lanxi''s information. After Yan lie said "sorry", he bent over and looked at the computer screen carefully. "Teacher, can I copy this away?" "Yes. But what do you want this for? " Long Kai was a little curious at that time, when Qin Ziheng investigated the case, he just put it down after reading the information and confirming that there was no problem. Yan Liang shook his head and didn''t give the reason. He asked him another question when he was printing: "I understand that all the undercover agents sent out from our interior will be accompanied by another person for fear of an accident, which is commonly known as" shepherd dog ". I want to know where his Shepherd dog was when Qu Weiping had an accident Although the result of the "421" case is good, all the police officers involved know that there are still some loopholes in this case. The shepherd will not leave the undercover until the case is really over. Now, the case has been found up to now, he did not see any traces of shepherd dogs. Hearing the speech, the expression on his face suddenly faded down. He sat down on the sofa and sighed at last. We wanted to find another person for Qu Weiping, but he refused. He said that a group of sheep only recognize one shepherd dog in their life. No matter how much we persuade him, he won''t take it. Because of the sacrifice of his shepherd dog, he chose to quit after the case was over Yan lie looked at the disappointment on his face and knew that this incident had a great impact on him. Yan lie pursed his lips and remained silent for a while, and said softly, "I''m sorry." Long Kai waved his hand carelessly: "it''s normal to be in our business. I attach so much importance to this case because Lao Qu is the last witness of this case. A month ago, we learned that the leaders who had escaped from the scene had been killed one after another, for unknown reasons. I''m afraid there are other cases in this case. " Yan lie pondered and did not answer. When he saw the body on the roof, he vaguely guessed that there were other secrets in the case. However, when he didn''t think of it, the fish who missed the net in the previous case also died suddenly one after another. If all the people involved in the case have died, then from another perspective, the case has been completely completed. "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll find out what the case is as soon as possible. Don''t get too angry. Take care of yourself. "Long Kai nodded: "I told the bureau that after the case was over, I would really retire completely. It''s time to put the baton in your hands Yan lie gently patted his shoulder: "you are not old, don''t belittle yourself." The expression on long Kai''s face slightly improved, and waved his hand with him, "OK, OK, don''t say this. Take it and read it. When your wife and children wake up, you come to me. I''ve been in the office all the time. " Yan lie nodded and said that he knew it and went out with the information. After he went out, he found a more hidden corner, took the photos on his mobile phone and sent them to Hou Qing, along with Qu Weiping''s photos. He then called Hou Qing again. Ask the other party to help check the information of these two people, not internal information of the Public Security Bureau, but deeper. And told each other, only from the photo to look up the appearance, not from the internal search to see the name, if you can, check the two people in foreign network. Hou Qing listen, some confused, do not understand, these two people are who, why to use such a circuitous way to check. He also asked Yan lie, but the other side didn''t tell him, only said that he should check as soon as possible, the more detailed the better. After Hou Qing should go down, Yan lie hung up the phone, took the information out of the Criminal Investigation Bureau building, and went straight to the guest house. What Yan lie doesn''t know is that Jian Yu is on the third floor, watching him leave and telling Qin Ziheng. "Qin team, do you think he found something? Don''t you wonder what he said with the Dragon Bureau in the office? " Qin Ziheng got up and went to the bed. He saw Yan lie''s figure disappear at the corner. "He''s smarter than we thought." Only from a scene which has been shelved for three months, we can judge that the clues given are missing, and then we quietly set up his words. Qin Ziheng could not help but have some expectations for him. When he just received the order of assisting investigation from the Dragon Bureau, he was full of curiosity about Yan lie. He took advantage of his authority to check the internal information and found that he did not write anything else except his life story. There is no record of meritorious service in one of the major cases. This made him doubt the ability of Yan lie to handle a case. He did not doubt the judgment ability of Longju. What he felt was that he was outstanding in school, but in practice, he was not so satisfactory. After all, their profession, theory and practice, is not the same thing. Just like Jian Yu standing beside him, she is also the first graduated from the police academy. When she works, she does not play a very important role in addition to adding chaos. In their jargon, this meeting has not yet opened up. It would be better to practice a few more times. This case is also the first case that Jian Yu met after she came out of school. Yan lie didn''t know that Qin Ziheng had so many psychological activities before seeing him. But even if he did, he would not say much. Because of the incident five years ago, with the consent of his father, he purposely eliminated all his work experience. Therefore, when he was reinstated, his case handling experience was blank. He returned to the guest house with the information. When he opened the door, he saw the night line sitting in the living room. Night Wan Wan heard the sound of opening the door, but also could not help looking over. Four eyes are opposite. "What''s up?" Night Wan Wan crooked his head, and his eyes were still a little scattered: "after you called, I was afraid you had something to do, so I didn''t get up. I wanted to call you back, but I forgot when I washed my face. Then I always feel as if I have forgotten what to do. I just sit here and think about it until I see you Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He went over and rubbed her neck gently. He said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. I''m worried about you. I didn''t expect you were sleeping. I hung up and wanted you to sleep a little more. " Night wanwan lazy smile, shaking his head, said nothing. "What do you want from me?" Yan lie looked at her soft head and couldn''t help reaching for it. He was worried that she would not pay attention and flash to his neck. "I saw a corpse just now. It looks like a parachute division. It looks like a failed descent. Can you help me with it? " "Flying division?" Suddenly night Wan Wan already, doze suddenly awakes, "domestic still can allow such person to enter the country?" Yan lie''s eyes sank and shook his head gently: "her identity has not been determined yet. As like as two peas, I found a dead man who looked exactly like her. If they are related, it means that she is Chinese. " As he took the mobile phone from his hand, he couldn''t help thinking: "Chinese people seldom practice head lowering, let alone flying down. It''s really strange." She looked down at the photo and saw the scene under her head. She could not help but "Yi". "Did you pull this?"Hearing the speech, Yan lie subconsciously replied, "how do you know?" Night wanwan pulled the corner of his mouth and gave him a professional smile: "who knows this? Who''s going to pull people''s heads during the autopsy? " Yan lie''s silent smile. Night Wan Wan looked down at the picture again and asked, "how do you judge that you want to pull out her neck?" "Eyes. The pupils are loose and white, but there is a red vertical line in the center of the pupils These knowledge, is in the next time, night Wan Wan with his science popularization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Night wanwan whispered "Yo" for a moment, raised his eyes and gave him a "good" look. He nodded and said, "it''s really a flying master. But the appearance, in fact, I''m not sure. The wound on the face is not a wound, but a normal corpse after death. If you look at the interface between the wound and normal skin, what do you see? " Yan lie looks down and stares at it for a while. Suddenly, there seems to be overlap and "Are these two skins?" Night wanwan closed his eyes, "mm-hmm" nodded vigorously, as if with the strength of the whole body, the sofa followed in trembling. Yan lie was stunned for a second. His mind turned and hesitated for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice: "you don''t want to tell me that this is a human skin mask?" Words are full of uncertainty. It hasn''t been around for a century or two. Human skin masks, as the name suggests, are made of skin. The material used by the most advanced dermatologist is human skin. When a person is alive, a small opening on the top of his forehead, filled with mercury, can peel off the whole skin perfectly. The cruelest thing is, when piluo, people are still alive! Yan lie thought a Lin, not return to God, see night Wan Wan staring at the eyes of the water spirit, looking at himself, eyes light complex, slowly nodded. He only felt that his brain was like being beaten by someone, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. Night wanwan did not know, and went on to say: "however, two layers of skin are dead at the same time, I think, the other layer of skin is her own refining, has long been integrated with her. Well, essentially, it''s her own face. " Little by little, Yan lie pulled back his thoughts of drifting away. He sighed silently and nodded slightly with a heavy voice: "if so, her identity will become more unknown." Yan lie talks about the case with night wanwan, and hands over to her the information of Ding Lanxi. "I took it from my teacher. I''ve seen it. You see it." Night Wan Wan waved his hand to show his refusal. "You can''t find any problems after you read it. I won''t see any flowers. Will you show me the body Yan lie turned her eyes, on her eyes, a little helpless, reached out to snore her. "Honey, this is not Tongcheng. I can''t help it. " Up to now, he has no chance to see the body in person, let alone take the other party. Night wanwan slightly feel lost, the shoulder collapsed, the body back a tilt, fell on the sofa. Although the eyes are closed, but the eyes under the eyelids are not willing to lonely wheel rotation fast. Yan lie covered her and put his hand over her eyes: "OK. Don''t try to make a fool of yourself. I''ll try to get you in. " When yewanwan came back, he got an ancient book from poppy Jue, which is said to have been picked up by an old man. It records a bunch of cluttered spells, one of which is invisibility. Using the breath of the world around and the different breath of all kinds of people, we can hide our breath, so that people can''t find the existence of human in a certain period of time. However, this is only a cover up, can not achieve the so-called stealth. If it is used, it will be easy to find out that there is one more person when the internal personnel of the family look at the monitoring video. At that time, even if they had a long mouth for eight chapters, they would not have explained the problem clearly. Night wanwan was unconvinced to raise his head and put his nose against his palm. "Just show me the body, and I can draw a general picture of the man." Since ancient times, it is difficult to draw bones by painting skin, but bone appearance is the real presentation of appearance. Modern people like cosmetic surgery very much. Some of them are too much. They don''t even know their parents. If such a person wants to see the face, he needs a bone master. When night wanwan was bored below, he studied for a period of time with an unknown painter who had died for many centuries, but he never tried. This is just an opportunity for practice. Yan lie knew about it, but he was a little worried. "Are you sure?" Night Wan Wan slant head to think, small mouth tiny a Du: "want to see after just know. However, I feel that even if I draw it, you are the only one who dares to use it. " Now, it is possible to use technology to restore the original appearance of some bones. But that requires some special equipment, and it has to be when the face of the deceased is ossified. I''m afraid that no one will do that, like her, through human skin? As she said, even if she drew it, no one would believe it. Yan lie didn''t care. From the moment he sent the photos to Hou Qing and asked him to participate in the investigation, he did not believe the police in Lake City. He''s going to look it up in his own way. Since the case has been handed over to him, no matter what method he uses, he will find out the truth. "Well, let''s try it for a while." Yan lie''s eyes quickly swept over a firm dark awn, and grabbed her wrist with her backhand and pulled her up.Night wanwan borrowed strength, cheered and rushed to his body, like a kitten, rubbed against his shoulder. "I have an appointment with my teacher to have lunch together today. Can I clean up and go out now? Or are you going to have a rest? " Night Wan Wan twisted and pulled out of his arms. He jumped off the ground and raised his finger to the door not far away: "now, it''s not good to let the elders wait for us. I''ll clean it up and you''ll wake up in vain Yan lie nodded and watched her run away. Then he got up and went to the room she had instructed. No, he opened the door and saw Yan googlean sitting on the bed, blinking at himself. "Awake?" Yan Bai Chao held out his hand, and nodded. He woke up before they talked outside. Ben was not sleepy. After sleeping for a while, he got up and played in bed. When he heard the sound, he thought that they would come in to wake him up and talk about things. He never thought that when he started chatting these two days, he completely forgot about other things. He had to cuddle his hungry stomach and wait for them to think of themselves. Yan lie bent down and fished the man into his arms. His arm bumped his fleshy little PP and said, "it''s OK, I''m not hungry and thin. Go get dressed and we''ll go out to dinner Yan Bai leaned lazily against his shoulder and held his neck tightly with his small hand. He did not move, and from time to time he made a shallow hum. As soon as Yan lie heard this, he understood that he was playing tricks. He brushed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and went straight out. Yanye is still sitting on the sofa with his pajamas in his arms. From time to time, the man tilted his head and put his lips close to Yan Bai''s ear, gently moving, not knowing what he was saying. Night wanwan doubts to walk. "Why didn''t you change your clothes for nothing?" Yan lie turned his head and gave her a meaningful smile: "he is playing coquettish." Night wanwan frown, unconsciously grasp his forehead, please eyes filled with doubts. Yan lie didn''t explain more. Instead, he stood up with a man in his arms and nodded his head gently: "no need to change it. No one knows that his clothes are pajamas. Come on, let''s go to the Bureau and call the teacher first Night wanwan listens, also no longer entangles in this question, carries on the bag, follows behind Yan lie to go out. They went to the office building of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, went directly to Longkai''s office, called on Longkai, and left together. There is still a pair of eyes in the building staring at their behavior, but the eyes only write curiosity, it seems that they do not want to go deep into. During lunch, several people got to know each other, and the whole process was very happy. Yan Bai also got a necklace with a bullet as its pendant from the dragon. Later, after listening to Yan lie, they knew that the bullet was taken from the brain of long Kai. Long Kai firmly believes that "if a disaster does not die, there must be a blessing.". He made the bullet into a necklace and carried it close to his body as an amulet, however, at present, when he saw Yan Bai take it, he gave him several peace charms as a return gift. When long Kai saw the Yellow Ping''an rune, he was completely dumbfounded. They have never been afraid of ghosts and gods in their work. Yan lie only said that this was the night wanwan who went to the temple to ask for it. The child is not in good health since childhood. Please take this as a comfort. With a child as an excuse, long Kai''s did not think much. After going back, he gave the Ping An Fu to his wife and daughter, and another one he wanted to give to his brother, but he didn''t have a chance to send it. He never thought that one day in the future, this little yellow Fu would save his life. This is a later remark. After dinner, Yan lie asked Longkai to see the corpse. Long Kai naturally agreed. He immediately called the forensic department and made an appointment. Then he told Yan lie that he would arrive on time. Thank you. Long Kai patted him heavily on the shoulder and said to him earnestly: "what do you need? If Qin Ziheng doesn''t give it to you, come to me. I''ll find it for you. I''ll give you anything as long as you can solve the case. " Yan lie''s eyes flashed. He brushed a faint blush on his cold face, pursed his lips, and nodded firmly with his eyes: "don''t worry, I will find out the case as soon as possible." Long Kai patted his shoulder again and said nothing. Yan lie nodded his head in silence. Everything was in silence. After the conversation, Yan lie wanted to send him off, but he refused. "I''m not old enough to walk. I want you to send it back to help you. If you solve the problem, you will give me the best. " Yan lie''s waist and back was upright, and raised his hand to the other side and said, "make sure to finish the task." Long Kai''s eyes smile gradually thick, waved and turned away. Night Wan Wan Wan led Yan Bai to stand behind Yan lie and looked at their backs. Suddenly, he flashed once in his head - indomitable."Let''s go." Yan lie''s deep and magnetic voice pulled her thoughts back. Night Wan Wan nodded and held his hand behind him. Three people, one lead a person, Xianghe left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 After they left, they went back to the guest house for a rest. Then they got up at the appointed time and went to the forensic medicine room. Forensic medicine and Yan lie once met on the rooftop. Seeing him again, I felt an indescribable feeling at the bottom of my heart. It''s because what Yan lie said on the roof was too shocking. "Mr. Yan." Forensic Du Chang adjusted his mood and politely said hello to the person in front of him. I couldn''t help but glance back. Yan lie grinned and let his descendants out: "this is my wife and children. I had dinner together just now. I was worried that time was too late, so I came together and took them to see the Dragon Bureau. If it''s convenient, they won''t move things. " Du Chang looked at the expression on the man''s face, and could not see any embarrassment at all. He seemed to be saying a matter of course. In his heart, he could not help slipping through a faint uncomfortable feeling. He unconsciously twisted his hands for two times, but he could not see anything on his face. He held up the corner of his mouth with a polite smile and nodded to show that he was OK. Yan lie didn''t know that his image in the people''s mind of this bureau had already changed. Their adjectives for him are probably arrogant, unsophisticated, not smart and so on. He just saw the other party nodded, turned back to night wan wan to make a wink. Night wanwan raised his hand and gave him a "OK" gesture. With their small movements, the door creaked open. Du Chang stepped in first. "There are no relatives in Qu Weiping''s family. After the case is over, there will be a memorial service and burial in the Bureau. On the day he was brought back, I thought the case would be solved quickly. Unexpectedly, he came here and slept for three months. Mr. Yan, I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible, and you will have a peaceful life. " During the conversation, he had dragged the body out. Yan lie''s face was indifferent, and he did not nod or shake his head. Looking down, he saw that the other party was just dragging Qu Weiping''s body out, pausing for a moment, and whispering, "Du, what I want to see is Qu Weiping''s wife, Ding Lanxi''s body." Du Chang a Leng, some unknown said: "you only see Ding Lanxi''s body?" Yan lie nods. "The corpse that appeared on the roof this morning makes me very concerned. Qin Ziheng told me that as like as two peas, Ding Lanxi looked the same. I want to have a look. Maybe we can find something different. " As soon as he said this, the casino couldn''t help but think of what he said on the roof. He spat a "hypocrisy" in his heart, but his hands didn''t stop. He turned and pulled out Ding Lanxi''s body. As soon as he turned around, Yan lie suddenly stretched out a small hand behind him, quickly drew a pair of gloves from the table, and then stabbed it back. The action is very fast. If you look at the monitoring afterwards, you can only see a shadow passing by in a flash. Night Wan Wan Wan has been standing behind him, and his body is blocked by Yan lie''s body. Du Chang''s thoughts are not in the moment, for a moment, he did not find a person standing behind him. Yan lie walked to Ding Lanxi''s corpse with yewanwan. He paid no attention to Du Chang''s eyes. When the other party didn''t pay attention to him, he turned around and brought yewanwan to his body. He lowered his head a little and whispered, "as soon as you can, I don''t know how long I can stop it." Night Wan Wan busy nod. She quickly put on her gloves and first reached for the head of the body. She felt very carefully and did not let go of any bone in her head. It looks like playing with some valuable antique. After that, she touched the junction of her neck and head, and saw two different color wounds on her neck. She was surprised. She did not control her voice for a moment and called Yan lie. "Who!" Du Chang suddenly turned back and looked at Yan lie. His eyes are focused, full of vigilance, looking at it for a moment. Yan lie looked at the night wanwan helplessly. Night wanwan also feel embarrassed, look up to please smile. Yan lie didn''t care, slightly side of the body, let Du Changgang can see the existence of night line. Du Chang was stunned. "Madame Yan?" Night Wan Wan Wan showed half a small head from Yan lie''s back, his eyebrows bent, and he was embarrassed to smile at him: "yes, it''s me." Du Chang blinked involuntarily and turned to look at the chair he had just prepared for Yan lie''s wife and children. A chair empty, a chair obediently sitting a child, see his eyes come over, but also smile at him. he felt as like as two peas in his face, and felt a confused feeling in his mind. He couldn''t help shaking his head, trying to get rid of these messy ideas, and then turned his eyes to the person in front of him. "Madam Yan, you are..." As he spoke, he slowly regained his consciousness and was startled to see the gloves on his hands."Did you touch the body?" Night Wan Wan only listened to his tone rise, and in a flash came to himself and held out his hand. He looks like he''s ready to drag himself. Yan lie reacts quickly, a side, raises the hand grid to block his hand. "Dr. dufa." Low voice, showing a touch of worry. Du Chang a Zheng, the mind passed a trace of timidity, unconsciously took back the hand. He was acting subconsciously. When he regained consciousness and reflected what he had done, his cheek suddenly turned red and his head adjusted. "Madam Yan, are you moving the body?" He looked back again and looked at the eyes of night wanwan, which was quite serious. Night Wan Wan Wan shrinks his neck and nods gently. After a pause, he reached out his hand and stroked to him: "I have gloves, and I have not violated the rules." Du Chang felt a little helpless: "it''s not the meaning. You are not a public official. You touch the corpse. If something goes wrong, my whole autopsy report will be scrapped. " I understand that. Gu Lang once told her. Night Wan Wan nodded, and his dark eyes turned. Suddenly, he thought of a little. He opened his mouth in a hurry and turned the other party''s attention. "I found this. Come and have a look." She reached for the neck of the body. This time, her hand did not touch the body. Du Chang was stunned by her surprise and surprise expression, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the direction of her fingers. Although he didn''t want to admit his behavior, he saw something wrong on his neck at a glance. His eyes light a Lin, attention was immediately attracted, a dart to walk past. He put on his gloves, held the victim''s chin, gently lifted up a little, and his neck showed up completely. He saw two scars on his neck at a glance. This is not the same as his autopsy report, and he can be sure that before that, there was only one scar on the neck. With his memory, he can never make mistakes. "What is this? You didn''t make it, did you? " Night Wan Wan drum face, whispered "cut" for a moment: "you look carefully. This line should have been there long ago. But you didn''t notice it because you didn''t do it again after your first autopsy When people die, some traces under the skin will gradually appear due to the stagnation of blood circulation. Night wanwan has not had time to take a close look at this trace, was caught by Du Chang. Now it''s up to the other side. Du Chang check, did not resist, from time to time with suspicious eyes to night Wan Wan. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attention has been focused on the body, he has a kind of punch on the cotton feeling. Night wanwan does not know, her eyes have been with the movement of Du Chang''s hand. Suddenly, she suddenly found that there was a very thin trace at the junction of her neck and head, which could hardly be seen by ordinary people with naked eyes. She hesitated, slightly anxious, and pulled Yan lie''s hand. Yan lie looks at her suspiciously. She raises her hand, points his index finger at his chin and shakes. Her eyes are anxious. Yan lie was stunned by his mind. He bent down, approached the corpse and looked at the part she pointed to. At this time, the sun outside the window seemed to feel the same way, suddenly turned a direction, toward the direction he saw. In the sun, Yan lie saw a flash of silver light. Although it was only a short moment, he also saw clearly. With a slight surprise, he straightened up his back. The tremor in his pupils had not disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the night line. Night wanwan on his eyes, not from the mouth, silent inquiry: "you see it?" Yan lie looks at her mouth, silently nods, her eyes become more and more condensed. He tilted his head, fixed looking at Du Chang. The man is still serious and careful, and pays attention to the new trace. He doesn''t notice that Yan lie''s eyes have changed quietly. Dark coagulation in the eye light, hidden a touch of light dislike. Yan lie and night Wan Wan''s eyes crisscross in the air. After a silent communication for a while, Yan lie can''t help but say, "if you don''t mind, can you let her have a look?" Du Chang stopped for a moment, raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were full of wonder, as if he were asking "what do you say?". Yan lie did not care about his eyes, but then said in a cold voice: "this trace is also found by her, isn''t it?" Du Chang a Leng, opened his eyes, a face can not believe staring at the people in front of him, the heart slipped a touch of displeasure, heart way: "this is to be positive just?" Yan lie looked at his appearance, but more like looking at a person in the way. His eyes were cold: "if you can''t check out anything, let her have a look."Du chang this time very clearly heard, also saw to see the other side to own dislike. He felt a little sarcasm and disdain. He straightened up slowly, his eyes burning at the people in front of him, and his face was cold: "Mr. Yan, please respect my profession." Yan lie could not deny nodding: "so?" For the first time, he felt in the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Du Chang''s throat choked, and he immediately laughed: "so So what? You asked me why? Therefore, the corpse is not allowed to be touched except by public officials. If there is evidence infection, are you or I responsible for it? " "I''m in charge!" Yan lie sank his eyes and answered with a loud voice. The cold voice, like the chill of winter, made people can''t help but shiver. Du Chang stepped back unconsciously. Night wanwan takes advantage of his absence of mind, and quickly pulled a pair of disposable gloves on the belt, went to the body, hands to touch the link he saw. Through the gloves, the touch on the hand is not obvious. Before she touches it, Du Chang suddenly returns to his mind and grabs his hand. At the same time, Yan lie also started to buckle his wrist. "Mr. Yan, don''t go too far!" The voice of Du Chang''s righteous words is a little flustered. Yan lie looked at him coldly: "I''ve said I''m responsible. You''d better wait." Du Chang was angry, like a gamble, and his strength was increasing. Night wanwan wrists slowly turn red, although did not feel too painful, but the mood is very bad. When the two men over there were in a standoff, she rolled her eyes in silence. She turned her wrist, turned her back and held Du Chang''s hand. Then she twisted her hand back and clipped his hand behind her. She said coldly, "do you think I''m a bully? Then pinch me The situation changed rapidly, Du Chang did not come and return to consciousness, a sharp pain from the wrist straight to the brain nerve. "Ah He couldn''t help crying out. Night Wan Wan listen to the sound, in the eyes flash a touch of disgust, will push forward a person, released the hand. Du Chang stumbled forward. Yan lie was kind enough to rush over and catch the man. Only after he had stood firm did he let go. Night wanwan touched what she wanted in this short moment. She got up and waved to Yan lie with a little joy in her eyes. Yan lie nodded and looked sideways at Du Chang: "why don''t you look at what she found first, and then discuss the responsibility with me." The man does not contain a trace of ups and downs of the voice, like a pair of big hands, tightly grasped Du Chang''s throat. He was stunned for a moment and forgot to answer. When he recovered, the man had already walked to the body. He hesitated and walked over. Night wanwan did not pay attention to him, only saw him close, then started. The next thing that happened to Du Chang was watching. He watched night Wan Wan''s hand clasped in the neck of the corpse and pulled it out little by little. With each other''s movement, he seems to see a piece of translucent things. Time passed quietly, and he saw more and more things. At the end of the night, Du Chang felt as if he had seen a complete face torn off. At that moment, he felt that all his nerves were blocked by something. In general, he lost all five senses and even forgot to breathe. He was so staring at night Wan Wan''s hand, as if nothing had been seen in general, so straight staring. He did not know how long after, the soles of his feet felt numb, and his thoughts came back to him little by little. The pupil light that changes to scatter gathered together, some lose one''s head backward two steps. "What is this?" The voice can''t stop shivering, and even drive the whole body. Night wanwan holds the thing that is torn down by oneself in both hands, turns to connect to his eyes, mechanically says: "human skin mask." The clear and clear voice fell into Du Chang''s ears, but it was like a soul call from hell. "Ah He was startled, yelled in panic and retreated. Or Yan lie was quick, and caught the man. He didn''t fall down and saved the things in the house. Seeing this, night wanwan turned around and put the human skin on one side and looked at the corpse for a while. He said to Yan lie, "this face should be her own." Yan lie came to observe it. It was a completely strange face. He took a picture with his mobile phone, still sent to Hou Qing, let him check. When Hou Qing received the photo, he couldn''t help asking if he needed to go by himself. Yan lie thought about it and refused. The situation of Lake City is not very clear. Even if he comes here, he can''t participate in it openly. It''s better to stay in the glowing heat. Anyway, the results are the same. "It seems that the female corpse found today may be the real Ding Lanxi." Yan lie said, turning his head and calling Du Chang. Looking at the look in each other''s eyes, he gathered together, and then began to say, "I give you a suggestion. Now go to collect the blood and other things of the female corpse found this morning, and test the DNA. I guarantee you will have an unexpected surprise." two people, as like as two peas of two models. One is just worthy of sticking on it, and the other is already integrated into the bone and blood.The identity of these two people, night wanwan does not make evaluation for the time being, but it is certain that there must be a relationship between the two people. The rest is waiting for the DNA test results to come out. She looked at the human skin mask she had put on her, and she felt a little upset. She hesitated for a moment, but she stopped Du Chang who was still distracted: "if you can, can you check the material of this mask for me?" Du Chang saw her hand over something, his heart trembled. He couldn''t help but step back and pressed his voice, trying to make his voice sound more stable. "Don''t you say it''s a human skin mask?" Night Wan Wan a face of course nodded. "It''s called this name, it doesn''t mean it''s made of human skin. In today''s world, painters are almost extinct. If this material is really made of human skin, you will have another job. " Du Chang in her words, faintly heard a trace of thin cool, heart down. He stupidly took the "human skin mask" on his hand overnight, packed it in the evidence bag, and after thinking about it, he decided to take it to the forensic medicine department and ask him to test it. In this short moment, his mind turned a thousand times. Night Wan Wan saw that he took over, and then focused on the body. She gazed at the two marks on the neck of the body and observed carefully. Seeing this, Du Chang couldn''t help but say: "the wound below is not smooth. It was the wound I had at the first autopsy, and it was also the cause of death of the deceased. The dead man was cut off the carotid artery, bleeding to death. There was no obvious defensive wound on his body. He was killed with one knife. Different from other corpses, her wound is not smooth, but it has been dallying. The other scar was found this morning. I haven''t seen it for the time being. It''s caused by what. The exact time of its appearance is unknown. " Night wanwan reached out and touched the second scar in Du Chang''s mouth. The touch is smooth, and it has not been frozen at all. It''s soft and has the feeling of living skin. She can''t help but frown and make a voice to signal Yan lie to give her a scalpel. Du Chang listened and guessed that she might have to cut the piece. He subconsciously moved forward a small step, which should have been stopped, but in the end, there was no sound, so he looked at her action stupidly. Night Wan Wan Wan takes the scalpel from Yan lie''s hand and cuts along the scar without hesitation. The blade is very sharp. It''s very sharp. But there''s no blood coming out. But this is normal. The knife is very deep under the night rope, and you can see the bone with a knife. After the separation, she gently pushed the flesh on both sides with a knife, and found an abnormal small bone node on the bone, a protruding piece, about 0.5cm. She looked down and looked at it with a surprise. There is a face engraved on that little knuckle. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, straightened her back, stepped back on her side, made way for her position, turned her head, and motioned for Yan lie to come and have a look. When Yan lie came to see it, the look in his eyes was the same as that of her. "This is..." He straightened up, eyebrow tip gently pick, eyes color turned into doubt, looking at each other. Yewanwan shook his head gently, and his eyes were a little heavy. "I''ve heard about this situation, but according to him, this technology has been lost hundreds of years ago, even he can''t She said, and then silently said three words "skin painter" to Yan lie. Yan lie''s eyes trembled, understood her meaning, and his face was slightly cold: "it seems that we have encountered stubble this time." He is also a flying master and a skin painter. This case is really it '' s a long story. Demons and ghosts make complaints about his face. , who has seen his face, silently gathered his side, lowered his voice, and said with deep meaning, "what is the devil this year?" Yan lie was silent for a moment, then nodded his head slowly and agreed with her. At the moment, he also wants to know what happened to the world above in the five years since he disappeared. He thought it was time for him to look for poppy Jue. "You..." Du Chang hesitated for a while, or did not resist, began to interrupt two people''s murmuring: "can you tell me, what are you looking at?" Night Wan Wan turns back, nods to him, the footstep turns, also pull apart Yan lie conveniently, give him a place. Du Chang took the scalpel from her and bent over to see where she had just been. Although the knuckle is small, it is a foreign body after all, it is easy to find its existence. Du Chang also almost did not spend any energy, just saw the protruding bony joints on the bone, at the same time, also saw that strange appearance. He suddenly straightened up and stepped back. "What is this?" He was a little flustered and pointed, his hand was not too controlled and gently entangled.Night wanwan a face innocent shrug: "as you see." Du Chang couldn''t stop shaking his head: "no No It''s not likely. " In fact, if only a simple growth of a knuckle, he will only think of deformity. But there is a face on the knuckle, it doesn''t look so normal. What he can''t accept is that the face is too clear and delicate, just like a handicraft. Night wanwan did not answer, she also felt that the other party would not want an answer. Yan lie looked at it and thought that he should talk to long Kai first. Moreover, up to now, the case has been handed in. "I''ll call the teacher. You can call Mu Yihan. This case needs to be handed over to professionals. " Night Wan Wan caught the flash of light in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He gave him a self-evident look and nodded. Two people regardless of Du chang this will be what reaction, turn around and take Yan Bai to leave the forensic laboratory, each to call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Mu Yi Han mobile phone ring, he just came out of the office of the superior. The situation of that case was too complicated and involved some things related to Zhengzhi. It took him five or six times to complete the case. Finally got a vacation notice, received a night call. To tell the truth, when he saw the name of yewanwan flashing on the screen, he refused with all his heart. He really, really, really wanted to pretend that he didn''t see the phone call. However, first, the situation does not allow it. Second, he has not yet responded. His hand, like a sense of autonomy, slides down the answer button. When he heard the sound of the night in his ear, he seemed to see his holiday in the wave with him to say "goodbye". After listening, he has been sublimated. There is no love in life. He finally hung up with a sentence "I know.". With a long sigh, he turned and walked back to the higher office he had left not long ago. Mu Yihan''s Department, called special case handling unit, has a very special way of handling affairs. As long as any of the three members of their group determines the nature of the case, the case can be transferred to them. The procedure is also very simple. Therefore, Mu Yi Han took the document to the plane to Lake City on the day of answering the phone. This time, he went by himself. He thought very simply, anyway, Yan lie and yewanwan were there, and their whole group didn''t work. Moreover, he thought of the report he had handed in and felt that his days would soon be over. A friend of the dead does not die of the poor. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing on the plane. He accidentally scared the passengers beside him, and he repeatedly apologized. When he hung up the phone at night, he didn''t come as soon as Mu Yi Han. "I''ve got it. How''s your situation?" She went to Yan lie and asked. Yan lie hung up the phone one step earlier, but her face was not easy. "He doesn''t believe me now, and he''s lost his temper." Night wanwan shrugged and patted Yan lie on the shoulder to show understanding. A policeman who has just been a lifetime. Before he retires, a man suddenly jumps out and reaches out to show him something that he thinks is messy. Even if I changed my night line, I would not believe it. Yan lie sighed: "now the biggest problem is that he said I was bewildered. He scolded me and said that if I mentioned these things again, I would give up the case and go back to Tongcheng to be my king of mountains. " Night wanwan was surprised to pick eyebrows, "he really said so?" She couldn''t imagine that she would say such a thing when she looked gentle and elegant at lunch, not like the police, but more like an old man of letters. Yan lie laughed. Long Kai''s appearance is deceptive. According to his own, when he first entered the police station, he was called a little white face and was often bullied by his predecessors. If he really carried it up, he would really feel like "a stranger is like jade, childe is matchless". But inside, still with banditry. Night Wan Wan shook his head in silence, gave him a helpless look in the eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "then we can only wait for mu Yihan to come over now." Yan lie mouth light pursed, all kinds of helpless nod: "can only be so." Night wanwan heavily knocked his shoulder twice, slightly raised the tone: "since it''s OK, we''ll go to play!" The topic of sudden change is unexpected. Hearing this, Yan Bai cried out with cheers. "Are you really ready to play?" His dream trip was not spent in the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Not long ago, he had learned a lot from a driver. Night Wan Wan Wan''s "mm-hmm" nod. She wanted to travel, and she didn''t want to spend all her time on the case. At present, since there is no place to use them, it''s better to let go and have a good time. After Mu Yihan comes, he will go to investigate the case wholeheartedly. Yan lie looked at the excited look of the two people. He could not say how he refused to stop in his throat. He thought, anyway, Qin Ziheng, together with his staff, would have done their best to set up obstacles for him and to investigate the case. It would be better to listen to the night''s end and play a game, and then concentrate on the investigation when the people who can really control the court come. It took Yan lie almost no time to figure it out. His emotions were affected by them. He also rose up and nodded in response to the night''s proposal. "Where, then, do you have any suggestions?" "Amusement park!" Hearing this, Yan Bai jumped up. This is the place he has been thinking about for a long time! Yan lie promised him, but when he was in Tongcheng, he had no chance. This is going to happen, and he must not miss it.Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie heard the answer, but they looked at each other and saw the same look in each other''s eyes. There was a faint helplessness in their smile. Yan lie bent down and picked up the little guy. "Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to go to the amusement park all afternoon?" Yan Bai didn''t quite understand. He whispered "Yi" for a moment and turned to see the night wanwan. Yewanwan nodded: "amusement park, ah, are with some snacks, after going to the morning, and then play inside for a day, then come out at night." Yan Bai pouted his small mouth and his face was tangled. The small head turns quickly, one sees Yan lie, another sees night wanwan, in the heart always feels that they are deceiving oneself. "But I want to go." Yewanwan didn''t refuse him. He only said that if he went this time and didn''t have enough fun, he would like to go again next time, but it is conditional. After struggling for a while, he finally got up and said firmly on his face, "well, just this time." "Now that you''ve decided, let''s go." Yewanwan nodded and agreed. "Ouye!" Yan Bai is excited like a prawn, writhing in Yan lie''s arms. Yan lie patted him gently, motioned him to stop, put the man down, took his hand, and turned away. After struggling for a long time, Du Chang finally put down his heart and wanted to ask Yan lie what was going on. When his family had left. He went out, looking at the empty corridor, his heart mixed with all kinds of things, and ran to find Qin Ziheng to Yan lie''s mobile phone number. Qin Ziheng was surprised by his impetuous and undisguised attitude, "did he find anything?" Du Chang and Qin Ziheng came from the same school. Although they were not the same major, they were also brothers. After graduation, he worked in Hucheng from his internship to his retirement. He also worked in the team of Qin Ziheng. This situation, if in feudal times, he was Qin Ziheng''s legitimate. Qin Ziheng''s attitude towards Yan lie is also well known to him. When he heard the question, he hesitated. What he had just seen in the autopsy room was so fantastic that he didn''t know how to explain it. "Yan lie just went to the autopsy room. The Dragon Bureau called me and asked me to fully cooperate with his work. I would give him whatever he wanted. " He weighed his words and spoke slowly. Hearing this, Qin Ziheng couldn''t help but cut off his words. "Did he find a clue?" Du Chang some tangled bit the lip, is finally with a little helpless nod. "I''m not sure that''s a clue now, but the situation is really weird. Now I want to ask him what''s going on Hearing the sound, Qin Ziheng stood up. "Let''s put this aside for the time being, and take me to have a look first." He said, has passed Du Chang to go out. Just after two steps, he turned back and found that Du Chang was still standing in the same place. His eyes were a little dazed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you think? Let''s go Qin Ziheng fell back and grabbed the man''s arm and dragged him away. As soon as Du Chang thought of explaining what he had seen for a while, his heart was pounding uncontrollably. When Qin Ziheng went to the autopsy room and experienced Du Chang''s experience, he only felt that his whole brain was tied together, and his mouth kept opening and closing, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. He had a feeling that he was in the wrong place. The feeling of Du Chang''s heart is not much better than that of him. He sighed, went to the chair, "pa" sat down, slightly dispirited raised his hand to rub his face. "What should we do now?" Even if they don''t want to believe, these things are clearly in front of them. If you want to deny it, you''ve been poking them in the eye. Qin Ziheng also looked dejected, shaking his head in silence, saying that he did not know. After a while, he jumped to his feet. "Where''s the body from the roof?" He suddenly remembered there was this. Hearing this, Du Chang jumped up and stammered: "in In In the freezer. " When he came back, he wanted to test it, but he was interrupted by long Kai''s phone call, so he put it back in the freezer. Things came one after another, and he forgot for a moment. He almost trotted to the front of the freezer, found the female corpse of their own, suddenly opened the door. Qin Ziheng followed him and stood behind him. As the cupboard opened, they were dumbfounded. The body, which had been intact before, is no longer above the chest. And because put in the refrigerator, the corpse of the water also frozen into ice, sending out bursts of unspeakable taste. "This..." Du Chang turns back and stares with Qin Ziheng.Qin Ziheng looked back and shook his head dejectedly. His expression seemed to be saying, "don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on." he covered his face with half his hand, waved and retreated. At this time, Du Chang''s heart is very calm, without a trace of waves. He had a feeling of "it''s true.". But now things have changed beyond their understanding of the world. He turned around and looked at the dead woman for a moment, then closed the freezer door without saying a word. The brain kept hypnotizing himself. He didn''t see anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 I don''t know how long after that, Qin Ziheng seemed to be suddenly woken up, suddenly sat up straight, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone, with a faint look of panic on his face. Because of confusion, he has forgotten that he can use the search method to find the number, spent a lot of time to find Yan lie''s phone number, dial the past. But he didn''t know that Yan lie was in the amusement park with his wife and children. The environment was so noisy that he didn''t hear the ring of his mobile phone. Qin Ziheng has been constantly dialing, even he did not know how many times he dialed, and finally faintly had a feeling of despair, and then gave up dialing. "Not through?" The lonely environment in the autopsy room makes a little sound infinitely amplified. His behavior was seen in Du Chang''s eyes. The light in Du Chang''s eyes is also gradually silent with his behavior. Qin Ziheng smell speech, some lost hang up the phone, silent nod, the expression on the whole face, gray. They looked at each other in silence. Slightly, Du Chang took a long breath, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the Dharma certificate to have a look." Night wanwan man left, when the body and mask are still left. At least, he has something to do. Qin Ziheng had no choice but to get up and follow him. ¡­¡­ Yan lie did not expect Qin Ziheng to call him. After he decided to go to the amusement park, he checked the amusement park in Lake City with his mobile phone. He wanted to find a park to bring, which could be played by two-year-old children. I don''t want to. The most famous amusement park in Lake City is a large amusement park. There are roller coasters, pirate boats and other amusement facilities. It seems that it is not suitable for children. He took his cell phone and showed it to yewanwan. After discussion, both felt that this was not suitable. However, Yan Bai can''t stand up to be a liar! There is no way. The formation of the three of them today is to go to the playground. He led them out of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai suddenly fell into Yan lie''s hand and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to buy snacks. Ma Ma said, "I want to buy snacks when I go to the amusement park." Yan lie couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. This guy has a lot of talent for these things. He bent down to pick up people and patiently explained, "the amusement park we went to this time is relatively large, there are restaurants in it. I''ll take you to buy it in there. You have to understand that your old father is not familiar with the place of life here. If we delay a little more time because we buy snacks, less is your time to play. " Hearing this, Yan Bai quickly shook his head, saying that he could not buy snacks. It''s faster to change faces than to open a book. Night Wan Wan laughingly put out his hand against his forehead. Yan liemo chuckled and looked down. He found that his car had arrived. He took the small one and led the big one. After the three people got on the car and said their destination, the driver felt strange and could not help asking "why not go in the morning". Yewan Wan Wan explained with a smile that because the child wanted to play, he also asked what delicious food was near the playground. The driver immediately recommended a restaurant called "ManJiang green" for them. It was the local food of Lake City and the most famous restaurant in Lake City. He passed by on the way, and he pointed it out. When he arrived at his destination, Yan lie found that he was not far away from the playground. He walked about 20 minutes. When getting off the bus, yewanwan patted Yan Bai on the back and asked him to thank the driver before leaving. After that, Yan lie asked them to wait at the door. He went to buy the ticket. Yanbai pulled the night line lying beside the railing at the entrance, trying to stand on tiptoe to see what was inside. Unfortunately, he was not tall enough to see anything useful. Night Wan Wan saw his "salivating" appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing and bent down to pick up people: "little fool, look at the sky." Yan Bai was stunned and raised his head suddenly. Ear is "Wah Wah" call, in front of some people sitting in strange things flying high. He never saw it. In the past, it was impossible for these things to appear below. After coming up, there was no one and no time to bring him to these places. Yan Bai froze for a moment and clapped his hands like a seal. Seeing this, he felt that there was a long tail shaking behind him. When Yan lie bought the ticket, he saw his children excited. He couldn''t help but brush a smile. He quickly walked to them and called "wanwan" softly. When the other party saw him, he took the little guy in his arms and waved the ticket to Yan Bai. "Let''s go!" Yan Bai cheered happily and hugged his neck tightly. "Badi, run, BaDun, run." When he didn''t know, all his excitement would turn into cannon fodder after entering the door. Yan lie bought a "FastPass" card in order to get the facilities he wanted to play faster.The queuing time was reduced, and Yan Bai''s excited time was also cut off by "click". After they went in, Yan lie was waiting by the side. With Yan Bai in the night line, he looked for the nearest amusement facility and queued up to see the name. It was called space ao you. The card is much faster. When Yan Bai saw that he was in line, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by the staff. "How old are you, little friend?" Yan Bai tilted his head and compared him with a "three". Crisp and raw said: "three years old." The staff looked at his lovely appearance, and the smile at the corners of his mouth could not help deepening, but still blocked people strictly according to the regulations. "Children, you are too young to play with this." He said, looked back at the night line, staggered, and called out: "excuse me, who is the parents of the children, please come here." Night wanwan did not miss his behavior, very helpless to raise his hand, some powerless said: "I am his numbness." The staff was stunned for a moment, and the smile at the corner of the mouth became a little smile. He nodded awkwardly: "sorry, I''m sorry. Your children are too young to play with this. You can only take you to other facilities. " Yan Bai was stunned and his mouth shriveled. "Why can''t we play?" The staff only pointed to the back of the team and said, "there are billboards over there. You can go and have a look. There are notices in front of each amusement park. Your child is still young. Before queuing, you''d better have a look first. " Night Wan Wan Wan also understood, some embarrassed smile at him, nodded thanks, and took Yan lie out. Seeing that they came out soon, Yan lie was curious and asked. After knowing the reason, he was not surprised at all. He soothed Yan Bai''s mood with a soft voice, and took people to find something to play with. When he came, he had already thought that there were not many things that Yan Bai could play with, but he never thought that there would be so few. The three of them finally played the bumper car five or six times, and after all the last interest was dissipated, they left with a slight sense of frustration. Yan Bai regretted most. He had known that this garden party would become like this, so he chose another one. An opportunity was wasted. He followed him dejectedly, dawdling along and looking back from time to time. Night wanwan looked back and saw the expectation in his big eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. He bent down to hold people up and comforted him: "you are good. When you grow up a little and reach the designated height, I will bring you to play again." Yan Bai subconsciously looked down at himself, some melancholy thought: "this has been a long time." However, he was only entangled for a moment, and soon recovered, reaching out to grab the night''s hand. At night, he was allowed to move. Looking at him holding his little finger, he hooked it up and said, "hang on the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change it. Keep your word. Even even, you and I have made an appointment for 100 years. If anyone is 90 years old and four years old, Naihe bridge will wait for three years! " Night wanwan heard the cry and cry behind him: "almost, it''s still three years to wait for the Nai River Bridge. I don''t want to wait for you, stinky boy." Yan Bai pouted and snorted: "I''m just going to say it. I don''t want you to wait. Anyway, after you go down, godfather will not let you reincarnate. " In the latter sentence, he lowered his voice, almost speaking in an angry voice. Night Wan Wan Wan frowned, did not hear clearly: "what do you say?" Yan Bai suddenly raised his hand and covered his mouth. His black eyes whirled and he shook his head. Night wanwan murmured, gave him a chestnut, glared at him, did not speak. Yan lie looked at it, but he didn''t feel it. He held out his hand and held Yan Bai: "white, have you forgotten our agreement?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him innocently. He said he didn''t know. Yan lie gave him a meaningful smile: "don''t pretend to be stupid." Yan Bai must, ah, put away his mouth and become shriveled. He looked at him wrongly. However, the person he will face is Yan lie. Yan lie reached for his small head. "We agreed that after the end of this time, if we want to come back, we have to do good deeds like last time." Yan Bai''s mouth was shriveled and he thought for a while. He recalled the conversation just now, and suddenly he reflected. "Anyway, when I grow tall and meet the requirements, I will be able to accumulate good things in this period of time." Yan lie whispered "Yo" for a moment, indicating surprise and nodding his head to show his understanding. Yan Bai thought about it carefully and asked, "is that how many good things I have saved, how many times can I come to play?" Yan lie almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed. "Well, it''s up to me to define things. A good thing, another chance to play. "Yan Bai cheered in a low voice. He felt that he had succeeded in his plot. But when he grew up, he was forced to keep going to the same amusement park, he found out how pitiful his proposal was! The family laughed and went to the "ManJiang green" recommended by the driver before. Because it happened to be a hotel, the restaurant was full. Yan lie went to get the number plate and found that he had to wait for five tables, so he looked at the night Wan Wan. Night wanwan nodded without hesitation and said to wait. After all, I''ll eat them before I go back. As she sat down, she casually checked the strategy of Lake City. "ManJiang green" is a restaurant recommended by every strategy, but it is located in a remote place. She recommends eating in the playground after playing. She looked at other places of play, and she would never pass by again. If you don''t eat this time, you have to come over deliberately next time. Night wanwan felt that there was no need. Hearing the speech, Yan lie naturally had no opinion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 After they sat down, Yan lie took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He lit up the screen and saw the missed call shown above. To his surprise, the number on the bottom of the phone was - 11. Night wanwan just saw his surprised eyes, can''t help but some curious to get together: "what''s the matter?" Her one side eye, also saw the thing that writes on the screen, can''t help but be surprised: "Qin Ziheng makes such a phone call to you to do what?" After thinking about it, Yan said, "maybe I saw two female corpses?" Night Wan Wan Wan also agreed to nod. "Do you want it back to him?" Yan lie nodded: "I''ll go there and call him back. You''re good." Night Wan Wan compared him with a "OK" gesture, then lowered his head and pulled Yan Bai to look at the strategy, and discussed where to play tomorrow. Similar to Tongcheng, Hucheng is under construction. There is a long moat between the old and new urban areas. Hucheng riverside, planted with long willows, a glance, like the green sky, can not see the end. Yewanwan thinks it''s very good. In hot summer, there is water on the side, the temperature will not be too high, and the trees here are also dense. "How about going here?" Yan Bai stares at the picture for a long time, and his big eyes can''t erase the look of disgust. "Ma Ma, this place, Tongcheng also has it." He didn''t understand why he had to go to see this when he was so far away. Night wanwan delimited his mobile phone and found the photo he wanted to see and put it in his eyes. "I mainly want to see this." The ancient city wall at the corner of the moat. It can be seen from the photos that there are murals carved on the wall. It is not clear what the specific content is. She just glanced at it and was suddenly attracted by the mural. The idea of "must go" to have a look came up in her heart. Yan Baitou tilted over and turned back. After staring at the photo for a long time, he still didn''t see anything special. he has a flat mouth and has a helpless face. "OK, you has the final say." Anyway, other people''s small words, even if strongly expressed their own views, will not be adopted. Night wanwan contentedly put away the mobile phone, gave him a "good" word. Yan Bai''s voice was light and inaudible. He pursed his mouth and glanced at the crowd around him. It''s bustling and very popular. "Ma Ma," he suddenly saw a lollipop in the hands of a child. He was moved. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and saying, "Ma Ma, when you go to play tomorrow, can you buy me some snacks to take with you?" Night wanwan slant head, see their children''s eyes straight at a direction, small mouth also unconsciously hit it. She found it interesting to follow each other''s eyes and saw a child about seven or eight years old eating with a lollipop. That''s Yan Bai''s favorite. Night Wan Wan bowed his head and rubbed his head gently with his chin, and then asked, "how do you want to eat?" Voice down, she felt the chin under the small head shaking, a little pause, some aggrieved said: "I haven''t eaten snacks today." Yan Bai liked snacks very much, but yewanwan was afraid that he would eat too many bad teeth, so he set the number of snacks for him every day. Every day, just like doing his homework, he is a little bit more than once. "You, only this one remembers best." Yewanwan laughs and pats him on the back. He looks up. He doesn''t see Yan lie''s figure. He says to him, "wait a minute. Your father will come back. I''ll buy it for you." However, judging from the surrounding environment, it is estimated that there are no convenience stores. About ten minutes later, Yan lie came back after calling. As soon as he approached, he saw that Yan Bai rushed towards him like a small bomb. He subconsciously bent down and reached for the man. Yan Bai threw himself into his arms and writhed in his arms like a loach. Yan Xiaogui knows that he''s like this. He slightly felt helpless to lead the corner of the mouth, bumped the person twice: "OK, be honest. What''s the matter? " When Yan Bai heard "you", he was a little upset. "What''s" you "? This is the first time today "Yes, yes, you are the first time." He thought - as if you weren''t the one who was going to the amusement park before? Seeing the expression on his face, Yan Bai guessed that the other party must be spitting himself up secretly in his heart. As for what he said, he probably knew. "Well, today is my first time! Bully, take me to buy lollipops. " Yan lie thought of his snack weight, not from the side of the head to night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan pursed the corner of his mouth and nodded helplessly: "he hasn''t eaten it today." In the playground just now, because he was so lost, Yan Bai forgot to buy snacks.Yan lie saw this, subconsciously looked down at the little man in his arms. Four eyes are opposite. Yan Bai bit the corner of his mouth pitifully. Bulingbuling''s big eyes looked at him for a moment, full of expectation. Like a dog, he almost had no tail to shake. Yan lie laughed and raised his hand to pull up his small head: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you. Are you going with me, or are you waiting for me here? " Yan Bai immediately turned his body and stretched out his hands toward the night line. Leaning his head, he looked at Yan lie with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to come back. Bully, come on!" Yan lie shook his head in silence and thought, "this is lazy and greedy. What can I do when I grow up?" But he did not dare to say it. As soon as you exit, the bomb will explode. Yan lie gets up and puts Yan Bai in the arms of night wanwan. "I''ll look for it nearby. If not, don''t play around." Yan Bai nodded his head cleverly, waved to Yan lie, and roared with a little excitement: "Ba Di, come on!" The corner of Yan lie''s mouth curled up a small arc, stretched out his hand and twisted his small nose, and then turned away. Yan Bai suddenly raised his hand to cover his nose. After he let go, he murmured in a low voice: "Ba Bi must be jealous that my nose is more beautiful than his, so that''s why he is so hard, eh, sure." The night wanwan listens to his words of no tune, can''t cry or laugh. "White, why do you say that?" "Yi", Yan Bai looked back at her and said, "do you hear me?" Night wanwan shriveled mouth, trying to suppress their own smile, silently nodded. "Don''t you see that? Just now Ba Li twisted my nose very hard, which almost deformed my little nose. Not jealous of my beauty, what is it Yan Bai did not consciously straighten his back, and his hands were on his hips. Night Wan Wan Wan "ha ha" smile twice, looking at his bright eyes, even if there are thousands of words, this will also be unable to say. She chose a silent nod. Yan Bai''s "Ouye" low voice cheered for a while, smiling away from his eyes, began to look around again. It''s a time of inattention for children over two years old. Suddenly, Yan Bai grasped night Wan Wan''s wrist. His voice was not high, but he hid a little excitement: "Ma Ma Ma, the unlucky corn in the airport!" Night wanwan raised the tone "um" and looked at the direction of his fingers. Looking for a while, this just saw him in the mouth of the hapless millet - Tong Xun. Night wanwan chuckled and thought, "this is quite predestined." Yan Bai looked at Tong Xun for a while with his small head on his side. He turned around and stretched his neck to reach the ear of Wan Wan Wan. He said in a low voice, "Ma Ma Ma, how do I feel that the corn looks like the bad breath is heavier?" Night wanwan also saw. Moreover, at this time, she also saw a faint pink from the black. It''s worth thinking about. Although Yan Bai thought that the corn was a little strange, he always felt that it was not good to put a person who was going to be in bad luck. "Ma Ma, are you really not going to help him?" He blinked at the night. Night wanwan did not hesitate to shake his head: "honey, his current state, if not to take the initiative to find me, will not look for him." Top of the head black gas, black with powder, it is obvious that there are peach blossom evil spirit among them. If this is not handled properly, the trouble will turn to her. She knew her constitution well, and it was better to be honest. However, Tong Xun''s words are different. She can take each other''s blood as a contract, which can prevent some unnecessary trouble. Yan Bai, looking at her in the heart, will not persuade her to take the initiative. He lowered his head slightly. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles and caresses his back to show comfort, but he doesn''t say much. He still needs to understand some truth by himself. When they didn''t know, when they just arrived, Tong Xun saw them. He hid for a while and found that they didn''t find themselves, so he relaxed his vigilance and chatted with his friends. When Yan lie comes back, he finds that there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere between them. He asked yewanwan with his eyes. Night wanwan waved with him and motioned him to turn his ear. Yan lie bent down and put his ear to her. Night wanwan whispered what had just happened again, together with the color of the evil spirit. Yan lie gets up and can''t help searching for Tong Xun''s figure. However, he has become an ordinary man, and nothing is different. "Since he doesn''t believe it, it proves that you have no chance. Don''t worry about it." Yewanwan nodded in agreement. This interruption, Yan Bai even forgot his snacks.It wasn''t long before they got to their number. To the surprise of both sides, their position was arranged next to Tong Xun. When the two sides were facing each other, Tong Xun was stunned for a moment. Looking at Yan Bai''s straight eyes, he finally got up helplessly and laughed at them and said hello: "what a coincidence. This is it Night wanwan hook up the corner of his mouth, smile introduced Yan lie''s identity, then turned to sit down. I didn''t say a word more. Tong Xun''s hanging heart, with her sitting figure must be a little put down, for a moment did not control, a long sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Although the voice was small, the distance between the two sides was not large, and the night line was listening to it. Night wanwan only felt that this was Tong Xun''s normal reaction. Yan Bai is different. When he heard the other side''s comfortable voice, he felt as if he had been despised. Slightly Zheng for a moment, can not help but look at the other side. Tong Xun is very sensitive. As soon as Yan Bai''s eyes come over, he feels it. Try to endure for a while, or did not hold back to look at the side, see each other face a sad look at themselves. His heart leaped and his body drifted aside unconsciously. Fortunately, night wanwan found that his hand lifted and covered Yan Bai''s eyes. He picked up the man and changed his position. Night Wan Wan Wan blocks Yan Bai''s eyes with his body shape. He gives Tong Xun an apologetic look and never turns his head again. However, Tong Xun still felt a little restless and looked at the past from time to time. His unusual and abnormal behavior also attracted the attention of his friends. The other side asked him a question. A simple "what''s the matter with you" is like turning on the faucet''s hand and opening Tong Xun''s speech box. He went on and on about it. From Tongcheng airport to now. He thought his miserable experience would arouse sympathy and sympathy from his friends. Instead, he said, "I think you should find a chance to ask. In such a case, we would rather believe in its existence than in its absence. " When Tong Xun was very young, he was sent abroad by his parents. His pure western education made him not believe in these things. "If she''s right, why haven''t I got anything up to now?" Because of some emotional excitement, when he said this, he could not help but raise the tone. Suddenly, all the people in the hall could not help but turn their eyes to him. Tong Xun was stunned and embarrassed. He had to turn his head and say "sorry" with a smile. After his eyes faded, a clear voice sounded in his ears. "It''s not that it''s not, it''s just the time." Clearly ethereal and pleasant voice, but inexplicably with a sense of cold, people can not help but shiver. "You..." Tong Xun was excited. When he turned his head, he saw that night Wan Wan raised his lips and gave him a big smile. The hidden teeth under his red lips made his heart tremble. He felt that tooth, and he would bite his neck in the next second. He shrunk his neck and his hands trembled. Unconsciously, he made some "Ai Ai" sounds, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. Night Wan Wan cold hiss: "coward." After that, she took back her eyes and didn''t care about each other. Tong Xun was stunned for a long time, but his nerves slowed down a little. He said to his friend with a lingering fear: "I think my biggest mistake may be that I made a mistake when I was at the airport. If it''s bad luck, it''s probably because of this. " This time, his voice was so low that no one could hear him except his friends. If ye wanwan hears it, he will praise him for his cleverness. After all, he has accurately guessed the cause of his misfortune. Color. As the saying goes, there is a knife on the head of a color word. How many people even lost their lives because of this word. ¡­¡­ After dinner, yewanwan summed up. The restaurant environment is good, the food is delicious, but there is a bad luck. Yan lie pinched her white and tender cheek: "well, the unimportant, don''t think much. Let''s go back. " It''s getting late. Night wanwan raised his eyes and looked at the red sunset in the sky. He was in a good mood. He took Yan lie''s hand with a smile and left together. They don''t know yet. There is a man in the Criminal Investigation Bureau waiting for their return. After getting on the bus, the night wanwan suddenly remembered that he asked Yan lie what had happened to Qin Ziheng before. "It''s nothing important. After apologizing, I said a lot of incoherent words. I didn''t understand his specific meaning, so I cut off his words and said something else, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Sorry --" night wanwan shakes his head, his praise ending is deliberately elongated, and his face looks thoughtful. Yan lie held her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter what, tomorrow will know." Night Wan Wan obediently nods, depresses own curiosity, changed the topic. All the way back to the guest house. As they passed the front desk, they were stopped by the girl at the front desk. "Mr. Yan, 302''s guest wants to see you. Let me tell you when I see you." ¡°302£¿¡± Yan lie doubts. The girl nodded with a smile, "he told me to tell you when I see you. He''s waiting for you, and he''s been waiting for you until you do it. "Some ambiguous words made Yan lie frown silently and kept thinking. Who is this? At this moment, he felt that his brain capacity was a little small, and there was no clue for a moment. Night wanwan heart a little sour, the brain suddenly thought of a person - Ying Jiawei. "Is it the sister who repays the favor?" There was no sound of ups and downs, which made Yan lie shiver. He quickly shook his head, full of sincerity, "no, no, I''m innocent!" "Is it?" Night Wan Wan Wan looks at him coldly, his head is slightly slanted, his black eyes are as deep as an ancient well, and he can''t see a trace of waves. Yan lie grinned bitterly, half closed his eyes, and shook his head helplessly: "let''s go and have a look together?" His eyes were staggered, and he didn''t see the cunning in his eyes. Night Wan Wan can not buy nod, can not help but a mouth: "how, you still want to go alone?" Yan lie waved his hand in a hurry, saying that he did not have this idea, "I am innocent!" Night wanwan just silent smile, lead Yan Bai, first he turned to leave. Yan lie was stunned for a moment and rushed to catch up with him. 302¡£ "Percussion -" Yan lie did not dare to knock on the door with a trace of hesitation. He knew that if he moved a little slower, he would feel guilty and have problems. Not long after the knock, the door opened. Yan lie''s eyes are burning at the gap in the door. His temples jumped as he saw who was inside. In a flash, he couldn''t resist the impulse to give him a punch. Mu Yi Hans didn''t notice the wind and clouds outside the door. After seeing the visitors, he also complained a little bit: "you came back so late. I almost fell asleep." Yan liebai glanced at him, pushed the man aside and walked in. Night Wan Wan Wan was surprised that he would come so quickly. He laughed with him and walked in with Yan lie''s steps. "How can you be angry?" , when he closed the door, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Night Wan Wan picked his eyebrows and winked at his eyes. He did not speak. "What a mess you left at the front desk." Yan lie replied with a little impatience. Mu Yi Han seldom saw him so unstable. His eyes were full of smile. He recalled a little, and then looked at the night Wan Wan''s appearance, and suddenly understood. "Ha ha - well, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. At that time, I also stressed the tone. When you come back, you must come to me. I didn''t expect that... " He swallowed the rest and burst out laughing. Yan liebai glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "if you have something, please tell me." Mu Yi Han laughs too much. He stops for a moment, but he belches two times. After a few cackles, he slows down, reaches out and wipes his face. Some of them are lazy and say, "you sent the case to me. Why is it my business again? " Yan lie glanced at him with a glance. Mu Yi Han''s heart trembled, raised his hand to make a surrender, and said in a hurry: "good, good, I''ll look for you, I''ll look for you. I haven''t got in touch with the Criminal Investigation Bureau of Hucheng. What''s the situation there? What do you find? " Yan lie put down his mind and told him what he knew at present. "So, you came to me to seek the right to investigate the case?" Mu Yi Han thought for a moment and made a summary. "Well. I noticed when I came that they had a strong xenophobic mood and seemed to be on guard against something Yan lie''s eyes are full of discontent. At the beginning of his coming, he thought that he might encounter some difficulties, but he didn''t expect that they would do such a great job. Even two autopsy reports could be taken out. It''s really It was a situation that he had never encountered before, and he could not help feeling a little agitated. Mu Yi Han shrugged and said innocently, "don''t ask me anything you don''t know. This is the transfer order you want. I''ll go to their director tomorrow morning to talk about it. But the key to the problem now is whether Qin Ziheng and his men are willing to be driven by you. " Yan lie has already thought about it. "The case is actually simpler than I thought before I came. I shouldn''t be able to use their people. Even now, even if I close the case, their director will not believe it. " Mu Yihan didn''t think it was a problem. "Since the case has been handed over to our group, all the problems are not in their charge. After the case is closed, I will bring all the materials related to the case back to Jingcheng. " In short, since Mu Yihan took over the case, this case is no longer a case of Lake City. All they can do is cooperate. If Mu Yihan wants to, he can not even tell them who the murderer is.Yan lie was a little surprised: "so much authority?" Mu Yi Han gave a slightly proud look: "do you think? In Tongcheng before, we worked together to handle the case because you were the object. Our work regulations contain a confidentiality agreement. Even if I don''t disclose any information, they have no idea This is really a "imperial sword". Hearing this, Yan lie nodded with emotion. Mu Yi Han''s arrival has solved all the problems. There is no big problem at present. Yan lie got up and took yewanwan and Yanbai to leave. Before leaving, they made an appointment to see you downstairs at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 After Yan lie and his party returned to their room, yewanwan led Yan Bai to wash. Each of the three men cleaned up. Yewanwan was the last one to be finished. She went out of the bathroom and went to find Yan lie with a hair dryer. Yan lie is reading materials in the living room. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he puts down the information in his hand and looks up to see her running towards him. Yan lie gets up, turns a corner, embraces the person, embraces the waist to lift up. Night Wan Wan ran up in line with the trend, his legs coiled in his waist. The cooperation is very tacit. Yan lie walks back to the sofa with a man in his arms. When he puts the person down, he takes the hair dryer from her hand and gently blows her hair. Night wanwan conveniently took a piece of information paper and looked up. It happened to be the life of Ding Lanxi. A woman''s life is like an ordinary person, without any problems. Night wanwan see, but in the brain constantly recall each other''s birthday. After converting the Gregorian calendar into the lunar calendar, these eight characters are obviously a desperate eight characters! She had some doubts. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and then looked at the picture. The brain began to recall what he had thought when he touched his bones before. She was so absorbed in thinking that she forgot that she was still blowing her hair. She leaned forward to grab the paper and pencil on the table, and her hair was suddenly pulled. "Ouch." Night wanwan ate pain, did not resist a low voice called. When Yan lie moved her head, she was there. Her hand moved with her head. Unfortunately, the range was not enough. She still pulled her hair. He quickly let go, turned off the hair dryer, put down, hook waist to support her neck: "what''s the matter?" Night wanwan head tilted, life can not love looking at him: "nothing, I just forget." Yan lie chuckled. He gently touched his nose under her armpit and put her hand under her armpit. He lifted her up and put it in the sofa. He pressed her shoulder a little bit with force: "do it well. You can do something else when your hair is blown." Night Wan Wan stuffy voice "mm-hmm" nod, clever paralysis in the sofa, dare not move again. She closed her eyes, ears is the "buzzing" sound of the hair dryer, the brain can not help moving, in the mind slowly outline the appearance of the person touched in the afternoon. When the picture gradually became clear, she always felt that the facial features were a little familiar. She thought, vaguely, she fell asleep. Yan lie turned off the hair dryer and found that the sound of breathing on the sofa seemed to be much lower. He carefully lowered his head and looked at it. The accident man was already asleep. In his eyes, a smile passed by, and he picked up people with his hands and feet. There was a murmur in the night. Yan lie patted her on the back and whispered in a soft voice: "good, it''s OK. Then go to sleep." Night Wan Wan Wan nose gently moved, between the nostrils is full of familiar flavor, just aroused the nerve suddenly put down, the head unconsciously rubbed in his heart, and then went to sleep. As if nothing had happened. After carrying the person back to his room, Yan lie down beside her and sleep with him in the morning. "Dong Dong Dong --" a series of slightly fierce knock on the door will force the dreamer out of his dream. Night wanwan suddenly woke up, rubbed a sit up straight body, the brain is still a little confused. "Ma Ma, get up. The sun''s on your ass, get up. " The sound outside the house, listening to like soft, but like thunder in general, disturbed her heartbeat. Before she regained consciousness, Yan lie also sat up, raised his hand and grasped her hand which rubbed her eyes. "Don''t rub it. Do you want to sleep a little longer." Night Wan Wan body a soft, toward his body to pour, soft soft soft murmur a few, lazy shake his head. Yan lie''s action is light, slowly put the person flat, turn over the bed, quickly walk to open the door. After Yan Bai called, he put his ear on the door and opened his eyes to listen to the house. Yan lie moves so fast that he hears the sound of footsteps. Before he can step back, the door suddenly opens. "Ai Ai Ai --" as soon as he lost his dependence, he staggered and fell forward. He was about to kiss the floor. He took a cold breath and closed his eyes. Yan lie bent down, put his big hand on his waist, and suddenly picked up the man. The world is spinning. The pain in Yan Bai''s imagination didn''t come as scheduled, and he felt as if his feet had left the ground. He was stupefied. He opened his eyes tentatively. He just saw Yan lie''s action of closing the door. The height of his line of sight made him react - he was hugged. He gave a silent "Oh" cheering, put his back hand around Yan lie''s neck, and rubbed his shoulder like a little milk cat, "bully, what about numbness?" Yan lie held him in one hand and went to the bathroom: "let you sleep again. You go to wash. I''ll take you downstairs for breakfast."Yan Bai thought for a moment and chose to nod his head obediently. Anyway, he didn''t look forward to the trip today. He would go out later if he could. After father and son had finished cleaning up, Yan lie left a note for yewanwan at the head of the bed and took people out. It was just after seven o''clock and the sky was just shining. Yan lie with Yan Bai around casually looking for a breakfast shop. Because it is in the old city, there are still many snack bars in front of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Two people eat half, night Wan Wan broke away from the drowsy insects and got up. She walked around the room and found that there was no one in the room. She was a little surprised and went back to the room to look for her mobile phone. When you see the mobile phone, you can see the small note attached to it. She knew that they were going to have breakfast, so she called Yan lie and asked the other party to bring her something to eat when she came back. Hang up and she goes to wash. She tossed herself to the living room, and at a glance saw the information on the small tea table, the memory of last night before going to bed. She then found a good pen and paper, lying on the table, and slowly drew out the image drawn in her mind. When Yan lie came back, she drew half of it. She spoke to the other side, and she threw herself into it again. Yan lie didn''t say much, just simply put the small dumplings and wonton in her hand. Night wanwan painted two strokes, but it was not good for the fragrance of gouyin. Finally, he was defeated. He put down the pen and ate first. "Wow When she put down her dishes and chopsticks when she was full, she couldn''t help a long sigh. "The steamed buns here are just delicious. It''s so comfortable. " She leans lazily on the sofa and touches her stomach in circles. Yan lie laughed. He was afraid that someone would fall down. He lifted the man up a bit and saw that she was sitting down. Then he bent over to take what she had just painted. "What is this?" Night wanwan lazy glance, "Oh, that is the appearance of the female corpse I touched yesterday, and it hasn''t been finished yet." Although not finished, but the prototype has come out. Yan lie looked at it carefully and said with disbelief: "it doesn''t seem to have much in common with the appearance in the photo." "Where not?" The night man sat as like as two peas, and took the picture, and said, "this eye is exactly the same." Yan lie leaned over to have a look, but still didn''t feel much. Night wanwan some unhappy poked the position of the eye, did not feel that his painting is too rough. "Well, if you can''t see, I''ll tell you. When I was painting just now, I thought about it carefully. In fact, the appearance of feeling bones is similar to the information on your hand. Like this, this, and this place. " She pointed at the eyes, nose and mouth of the portrait. "She didn''t change her face completely as we thought. If you want to describe it, she is more like a refined, remolding, the dissimilar place, bit by bit to pinch like. " After hearing this, Yan lie thought of a point. "In this case, is it the same as cosmetic surgery? If it doesn''t look like being found out, isn''t it better to have plastic surgery? " "That''s not true." Yewanwan retorted in a serious way: "plastic surgery, it is a knife in the face, no matter how much you do, there is a repair process, and ah, the hospital will also have surgical records? Even if it''s a small hospital without three things. The human skin mask is not the same, as long as you put it on, everything is OK. If what I didn''t touch is correct, then the mask we tore off yesterday is not human skin. " "Well, what about the bony joints in the neck?" Night wanwan Leng for a moment, the rising mood suddenly withered down, like a punctured balloon, bent, some wronged shaking his head: "I don''t know. The old painter once told me that knuckle is a kind of skin bag. The knuckles are carved from the bones of the dead. When another person is alive, he cuts his neck and inserts the bony joints into it. This method is very unsafe. It depends on luck. So, and was lost very early. The way he told me is just a few words handed down. He doesn''t know how to operate it. " In any case, if a person''s neck is cut off, it''s almost like declaring death. So that''s the biggest problem. When they said this, they fell into silence again. After a while, there was a knock on the door. They looked at each other suspiciously. Yan lie raised his hand and touched his arm. He got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, a slight complaint was heard from outside. "It''s agreed to meet downstairs at eight o''clock. Why are you still at home?" It''s Mu Yihan. Yan lie remembered that they had made an appointment and said sorry to him for a while. He turned around and walked back to night Wan Wan''s side and told her, "I have to go to work. Have a good time. Call me if you have something. If I have time for dinner in the evening, I''ll call you again. "Night wanwan nodded and rubbed up. "MUA" gave him a kiss. Then he waved and said "goodbye". Yan lie gently kisses her forehead with a smile, and exhorts two words, then turns to leave. Mu Yi Han hands around the chest, looking at the two people greasy crooked appearance, can not help but "tut" two. Hearing this, Yan lie slapped him mercilessly on the back. "Pa" a sound, across a door can hear the sound. Mu Yihan exaggerated "Ai Ai" and called twice: "you really have to do it!" Yan lie crooked his lips, returned a fake smile, and went over the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Mu Yi Han stood in the same place and sighed for a long time, then took a step to catch up with him. Yan liegang walked to the gate of the Criminal Investigation Bureau and suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him. He was slightly surprised and stepped back. After a close look, he found that it was Qin Ziheng. "Qin team, you are..." Qin Ziheng also found that his behavior was not proper. He laughed apologetically and stepped back a step. He said, "I''m here to wait for you." Yan lie''s eyebrows slightly invisible pick. He heard the change in the tone of the other side, and at the same time, he was confused. "I was a little excited yesterday, but I didn''t say it clearly. It was Ding Lanxi''s problem..." Yan lie raised his hand and interrupted him: "I''ll explain this later. I''ll introduce you to someone first. " Qin Ziheng some daze, see him side of the body, this just noticed that there is a person standing beside him. "This is Mr. Mu Yihan from the special cases unit. I reported the case to the police after I found out something unusual about the case yesterday. I think you have something inside about their group? " Hearing the name, Qin Ziheng immediately remembered the identity of the person in front of him. Mu Yihan, once the head of Jingcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau, can almost be said that he was the director. Five years ago, because of his outstanding performance in a major case, he was directly transferred by the state to form the current special case handling group. There are special documents on it. It is described in the document that there are only three members in the whole group. Their composition is more like a leader. As long as some unconventional cases are found, they need to be reported and taken over by them. They are responsible for case co-ordination, and the police officers of the local criminal investigation bureau or sub bureau are at their disposal. After the case is over, all the information will be taken away by them, and no details of handling the case will be disclosed. It will be sealed up permanently like a dead case. It has been five years since the document was published. He really didn''t expect that he would meet the people of this group one day, and he was also the leader. In addition to yesterday''s events, Qin Ziheng felt that his brain was a bit unable to turn around. He was a little confused and looked at Mu Yi Han''s back. "Who are you looking for?" Mu Yi Han saw this and asked a lot. Qin Ziheng "ah" a, eyes slightly dull said: "your colleagues..." "Oh, this time I came by myself. If you don''t mind, let''s go in and talk about it? " Mu Yi Han politely side, make way for the way. Qin Ziheng looked back, nodded in a hurry and said "please". First they turned around and led the way. Mu Yi Han looks at him to turn around to walk a few steps, gather together to Yan lie''s ear to say: "how does he look silly?" Qin Ziheng''s height is 1.94 meters. Even standing in front of Mu Yi Han, who is 1.8 meters tall, he looks like a giant. Although the facial contour is cold and stern, it still can''t block the stupidity from time to time in his bones. Yan Lieh shook his head and glanced at him with his side eyes, indicating that he should be calm. At this meeting, Yan lie found that Mu Yihan was as lively as if he had been unsealed. He felt more like a monkey who had just escaped from the zoo. Mu Yihan shrugged his shoulders innocently, raised his hand on his lips and made a zipper action to show that he was very honest. Yan liebai glanced at him and left. Moyi hanlue with anxious low voice called him "wait for himself", catch up. Qin Ziheng led people, did not go to the office, but went straight to the autopsy room. Yan lie came here yesterday and knows the way. But he didn''t open his mouth to point out, his eyes flashed and he followed Qin Ziheng in silence. Arriving at the destination, he entered the door and saw Du Chang, who was not good looking, standing in front of the autopsy table. Mu Yi Han is not polite to ask: "why come to the autopsy room?" Qin Ziheng gave him a dry smile and said, "I''ll be there in a moment." then he turned to Yan lie and said, "Yan team, can you tell me something about this Yan lie asked, "do you believe everything I say?" Qin Ziheng nodded again and again, stressing that he must believe whatever he said. Even if Yan lie said that the sun in the sky was square, he would believe it. In fact, when he saw the knuckle, he only felt that it was a deformed product. But when he saw the face on the knuckle, he was shocked. What he didn''t say to others was that he seemed to see the face and smile at himself when he was facing the face Laughing Laugh! At that moment, he felt that his neck seemed to be pinched by someone, and he almost forgot to breathe. He didn''t remember how he got rid of the psychedelic feeling and returned to the normal world. But after that, all his worldviews have been destroyed. Last night, his mind is always non-stop, unconscious appearance of that face, disturbing him for a long time. Tired after falling asleep, the dream is also full of that face. He woke up many times in the middle of the night, but he didn''t dare to sleep.He got up early in the morning and came to the bureau to wait for Yan lie. Yan lie did not know his psychological changes, but told him what he knew. "Now, what I need is a test report of the mask''s material, as well as the DNA test results." Sound falls, Du Chang said hastily already came out. "I watched them rush it out yesterday. The mask is made of pig skin. DNA test results show that the mask is related to the female corpse on the roof. It may be twins After he said it, his voice gradually faded. As the chief forensic officer of the case, he also knew about Ding Lanxi''s identity. The information found in the bureau did not say that Ding Lanxi had any other relatives. Ding Lanxi is an orphan. When she was six years old, her mother divorced her father. Half a year after she left home, she died after a car accident. Her father worked at the construction site and died in an accident when she was 10 years old. At that time, she lost some money on the construction site. Her grandfather took the money and raised her to 18 and died. After her grandfather left, because her father was an only child, she was the only one left in the world. There are no collateral relatives, let alone immediate relatives. But now, the DNA test report, so white and black, clearly in front of them, want to deny there is no way. Yan lie did not seem to be surprised by the result. "At the moment, I''m more curious about who is the real Ding Lanxi, who died three months ago, or who was found on the rooftop yesterday. Or, in fact, both of them are ding Lanxi. " His last words surprised everyone present. "You will know if you let wanwan summon a soul." Mu Yi Han suddenly opened his mouth and said a word casually. Yan lie glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "shut up." Qin Ziheng some muddle B''s murmured: "summon a soul, what is that?" As soon as he was excited, a lot of confused ideas flashed through his mind. "Is it true that someone can summon souls?" He gave a sharp cry. "Oh, my God!" Mu Yi Han was scared and called. Yan lie felt tired. He didn''t want to do anything or say anything except silently rolling his eyes. After a while, Qin Ziheng eased up his strength, recalled what he had done, and could not help raising his hand to cover his face. He wiped his face slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry.". Yan lielue waved to him feebly, indicating that he didn''t care. "That," Qin Ziheng endured for a while, but he still didn''t hold back. He began to ask, "or we''ll invite the man named wanwan to come here and try to summon spirits?" Yan lie sighed for a long time, patted Qin Ziheng on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Qin team, you must not forget that you are a people''s police officer. What the police academy has taught us can not be forgotten. At present, we are in the process of handling cases, so we can''t promote feudal superstition. " Mu Yihan subconsciously turned his eyes to the sky and whispered, "your daughter-in-law is the biggest disseminator of feudal superstition in the world, and she still makes people believe it." Yan lie stood beside him, heard a word, glared at him, and said "shut up" again. Mu Yi Han shrunken his mouth and laughed. He nodded his head cleverly on his face. He took a step back, stretched out his hand and made a gesture. He thought to himself, "the stage is for you, and the world is for you." Yan Li did not know his heart, but felt that his face was a bit out of order. He could make complaints about it. Qin Ziheng saw that he looked over and couldn''t help but crack his mouth and smile. However, the smile will be rigid and hard to see than crying. When Yan Lieyi saw what he wanted to say, he got stuck in his throat and didn''t know what to say. In fact, Qin Ziheng also knew that he was "going to a doctor in a hurry and burning incense when he was in a temple". But in the current situation, he had no other way. "Yan team, if you really know people, please come. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. " In his words, he could not help but hide a shallow prayer. Yan lie has some headache. He had seen a lot of people before he accepted these unconventional existence. He didn''t quite understand how to get to Qin Ziheng and become so simple? At last, I don''t know what to look forward to Qin Ziheng''s eyes rubbed and lit up, just like a light bulb pressed on the switch. Yan lie takes out his mobile phone and calls yewanwan. It happened that yewanwan had not gone out yet. He was a bit surprised when he received the phone call, but he didn''t ask much. He promised to come soon. In the process of waiting, Yan lie finds that Qin Ziheng is in a very anxious state all the time, as if he has encountered something particularly bad.Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan Bai out and tells him about the change of schedule on the way. Yan Bai had no opinion, only said he wanted compensation. Yewanwan felt that the request was OK and agreed. She led the child to the coroner''s room, the door open. Standing at the door, she felt that the atmosphere inside the house was not very good. She hesitated for a moment and knocked at the door first. The voice rang out, and before Yan lie met him, Qin Ziheng jumped up. He thought he was looking for foreign aid, but he didn''t want to. The person who came was Yan lie''s wife and children. His state suddenly withered like an eggplant hit by frost. He looked back and said to Yan lie, "Yan team, your wife is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Night Wan Wan Wan is slightly uncomfortable with Qin Ziheng''s respectful tone. He looks over him and looks at Yan lie. He asks the other party what''s wrong with his eyes. Yan lie was walking towards her, and she gave her a "I don''t know" look. They did not pay attention, Yan Bai''s eyes have been chasing Qin Ziheng who has retreated to one side. Night wanwan involuntarily puffed up his cheeks, turned his eyes, and quickly scanned the room. On the Mu Yi Han''s eyes, the other side made a face with himself. She is slightly a Leng, some unnatural pull the corner of the mouth. The next moment, she felt Yan Bai picking his palm. She looked down with a slightly unknown look. Facing her eyes, Yan Bai pouted in the direction of Qin Ziheng and motioned her to look at it. Night Wan Wan follows his idea, turn eyes to see. At this time, Qin Ziheng was standing in the shadow, his eyes were wandering, and the whole person looked lost. At first sight, night wanwan did not find anything different. When she looked at it again, her pupils suddenly trembled. Where the light and shadow connect, the shadow of Qin Ziheng seems to have been gnawed by someone, so there is a missing piece of life. Yan Bai looked at it for a long time. After paying attention to her eyes, he said in a low voice: "it''s reduced little by little. There''s something there. " Night Wan Wan listen, only feel head bigger. She really wanted to ask the sky out loud, who released these messy things? There was Zhao Gong before, and now there is a mystery shadow. The so-called shadow is a kind of shadow like soul raised by a generation of teachers in Bashu before. Shiniang is the general name of the generation of witches in Bashu. Some of the witches in Southwest China are also called witches. But the two raise different things. It''s been lost for hundreds of years. Even her master had read a few words from ancient books and learned about it. She was even more frightened to say that she had seen it. At this time, night wanwan felt as if he had passed through. He went back to the time when Taoism and spiritual power were in full swing. One after another, the disappearing techniques and the long-lived ghosts appeared one after another, making people overwhelmed and even more tired. In this end of the law era, not many people will believe these things. Even in Town God''s Temple, there are many famous Taoist temples and temples, most of which are only during the Spring Festival. Some people will pray for a peace of mind, but few people actually believe in it. Some gods and Buddhas exist by the power of people''s faith. With the continuous development of human society, more and more people only believe in themselves and believe that man can conquer nature. Those gods and Buddhas naturally disappeared in the long history. Even if at present, Yan lie and they need their own strength to handle the case, but in the end, the method she used will not appear in front of the world, and even the cases she has done will be completely hidden with the end of the matter. She hesitated a gust of wind, probably only the leaves knew she had come. Yan lie clearly saw the night wanwan instant change of face, the mood in the eyes is very bad. He could not help but worry. He went to her and asked softly, "what happened?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, for a moment there was no strength to explain. She released Yan Bai''s hand, went to Qin Ziheng''s side, pulled him into the shadow and said in a deep voice, "close the curtain." Du Chang body a shudder, almost subconsciously rushed to close the curtain. In a flash, the whole room was dark, but the light was still there, and the shadow was still there. Mu Yi Han doubted "Yi" and asked whether to turn on the light. Night wanwan wave hand, low voice called a "white". Yan Bai taunted his small face and nodded heavily. He turned and trotted to Du Chang. He grabbed his wrist and pulled people out before the other side responded. Seeing this, Yan lie was full of doubts, but he did not consciously follow the action. He turned and grabbed Mu Yi Han, followed by him and walked out quickly. As soon as they went out, Yan Bai took the door with him and pulled out a yellow talisman from his bag and stuck it on the door. "This is..." A series of movements have completely confused Du Chang. When he saw Yan Bai''s behavior, he vaguely felt that he was not awake. He shook his head unconsciously and stepped back a few steps. "If you give it back, you will fall." Yan lie held out his hand with a cold face. Du Chang''s footstep ground, subconsciously looking back, found that he did not know when to retreat to the position of the stairs, if not Yan lie pull him this, the whole person would roll down. He took two deep breaths of fear, then said "thank you". Yan lie nodded in silence, which was the answer. Then he ignored him. Du Chang pursed his lips and looked for a while, then quietly moved forward a few steps, like a thief, trying to get close to the door to have a look. Just as soon as he approached, he was stopped by Yan Bai. "Millet, you''d better not get too close. I''m not responsible for the injury.What Yan Bai pasted was just the paper of eliminating notes and tying the boundary. He didn''t have it in his bag. If the action inside is too intense, the spiritual power surging, rushing out, but it will hurt people accidentally. He would only hope that the night was not too difficult. In the autopsy room. Qin Ziheng saw that all the people had gone out. He was stunned. His heart couldn''t help but panic. At the same time, he also turned around to catch up with him. Just as soon as he moved, his hand was caught. "Don''t move." Qin Ziheng could not help but fear the tender face. Suddenly, he had a feeling of dying in his heart. The feeling of the day before came back to me. With his own consciousness in his hands, he raised the button to his neck and kept grasping, scratching and struggling to get rid of the shackles on his neck. Yewanwan didn''t expect that his stress reaction would be so violent. His heart sank, he quickly took out a piece of yellow talisman and stuck it on his Tianchi acupoint. He pulled his hand open and pulled it down. He locked his backhand and stuck a piece of Rune paper on his wrist. Qin Ziheng''s thoughts are awe inspiring. At the moment of pasting the rune paper, he seemed to feel a cool wind coming out of his face. His disordered and bored brain suddenly woke up. His eyes straight looking at the next action of the people in front of him, as clever as a lamb, without any resistance. Night wanwan did not notice each other''s eyes. After locking Qin Ziheng''s hand, she squatted down and pasted a blue symbol at the intersection of the shadow and the body, and then pasted a blue symbol at the gap between the shadow and the body. Qin Ziheng side of the head looking at her movement, can not help but want to get closer to see what to try. But before the body moved, he heard the other side''s harsh voice and yelled. "Be honest, don''t move!" Night wanwan just knows this thing, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it. At present, the method she used was only the way to seal her soul. After all, the shadow is made of dead souls. She guessed that there should be something in common between the two, so she tried this method first. After she pasted the rune paper, her hands quickly printed, whispered a spell, and summoned the chain of souls. "Go and see where that thing is." Sound down, lock soul chain as if there is life in general, rubbed out of her palm, straight toward the shadow of Qin Ziheng. Qin Ziheng was scolded by her, and stood still. He is back to night, can not see what the other party is doing, ears can only hear a few broken words, can not guess what the other party is. The unknown picture, let his heart sink, like falling into the bottomless abyss, can not find a trace of place to place. For a moment, there was silence all around. Qin Ziheng only heard his breath. His forehead and back were covered with cold sweat. From time to time, there were beads of sweat sliding down his cheeks. He was so nervous that he bit his teeth, trying to resist the urge to shiver. Suo soul forest from night Wan Wan hands off, first around Qin Ziheng''s leg turn a circle, and turn back to the shadow. As it circled the shadow for nearly three times, the end of the chain dropped abruptly, facing a point on the ground. At that moment, night wanwan seemed to see the shadow itself trembling. Her eyes in the dark awn flash, slightly nodded, deep voice way: "hands on." The sound falls, the silver chain trembles, sends out like Nightingale''s low song, "pa" once mercilessly pulls on the ground. "Ah The moment the chain fell, Qin Ziheng also ate pain and howled. It was as if the whip had struck him. Night Wan Wan Mou light a sink, the bottom of my heart faintly spread a little bad feeling, for a while and a half can''t say what feeling it is. She pursed her lips and temporarily collected her thoughts. She nodded in the direction of the lock soul chain: "continue." Language down, lock soul chain and no polite pumping, again and again, without hesitation in the shadow. And this time, just as before, it seemed to fall on Qin Ziheng. The man bit his lips and endured, trying not to let himself cry out. He had no idea what was going on and why it had developed like this. The only thing that''s clear is that people behind you won''t hurt yourself. Night wanwan looked at being drawn to gradually become distorted shadow, eyes light bit by bit sink down. After the chain of lock soul has been drawn for about ten times, there is a sharp and painful hissing in the void. High, whining, tearing heart and lung, like a needle, stabbed to the ear membrane of the night line. She frowned, in the moment the voice sounded, raised her hand to cover her ears, but her eyes did not leave the shadow on the ground for a moment. With the roar of rising voices, the night line suddenly saw a shallow black smoke from the shadow. Lock soul chain''s reaction is faster than her eyes, the moment the black smoke comes out, it will coil up, tightly entangle the black smoke, like a hunting silver dragon, lock the prey to death.At this time, Qin Ziheng felt that something was pulling away from his body, and a sharp pain came from the position of his back heart, which was unbearable. "Ah He looked up in pain and howled. His whole body seemed to be completely drained in an instant. His legs were soft and hit the ground with a straight thump. At the moment, the pain on the back is incomparable. For a moment, his eyes suddenly covered, faintly smelling the feeling of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Night wanwan did not have the means to look after Qin Ziheng. When she saw that the black smoke was trapped by the chain, she quickly turned around to look for a sealed container in the house to hold things. Fortunately, it''s the autopsy room. There are a lot of disposable utensils. She grabbed a bottle with a round mouth, got close to the chain, put the black gas in with the chain, and then covered it. "Be good. I''ll fix it up and let you out." She gently soothed the chain of souls that swayed in the bottle. Always unruly little guy, very hate sealed bottle this small cramped space. If it can, it wants to break through the shackles and run out. After night Wan Wan calmed it, he looked at Qin Ziheng''s shadow and kept his eyes on it. Until he saw the shadow gradually recovered, his heart finally fell back to the ventricle. She could not help but take a long breath. She vomited out the turbid Qi that had been pressed on her heart for a long time. She turned around and walked to Qin Ziheng, and then she reached out and slowly lifted the man up. "Are you all right?" Qin Ziheng''s whole body was soft, almost no strength, paralyzed on the ground, his mouth grew up like a fish out of water, breathing heavily. When he heard the question, he wanted to shake his head and say that he was all right. However, his heart was more than enough and his strength was insufficient. Finally, he did not say a word, and he sat up relying on the power of night line. Night Wan Wan looked at his pale face and understood that the situation was not good. After thinking about it, he laid down again: "you wait, I''ll call someone." Hearing this, Qin Ziheng closed his eyes dejectedly at the thought that he was like a dead dog and would be seen by others. The whole body exudes the breath that the body can''t love. The door of the room opened suddenly. The Yellow symbol outside the door falls from the door with the action of opening the door. All the people outside were stunned. They happened to catch and turn their eyes to see. Night Wan Wan stretched out his head, suddenly on the four pairs of burning eyes, could not help shrinking his neck, "you are..." "Are you all right?" Yan lie walked quickly to her side with slightly worried eyes. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and shakes his head, saying that he is OK: "however, there is a person who is not very good. You can help and take him to the hospital Du Chang came back to his senses and ran in. He saw Qin Ziheng lying on the ground motionless. What''s more, his hands were cut behind him. He was startled, some helpless to the door, said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with him? I dare not move Night Wan Wan looked back and found that he had not removed the rune paper from Qin Ziheng. He quickly turned around and went back. He took the rune paper and said, "there should be no big problem with him. Please send him to the hospital for examination. If there is anything wrong, please tell me." Du Chang nodded his head stupidly and walked over carefully to help Qin Ziheng up. However, he was not strong enough. When he got up, his feet were unstable and he took two people staggering backward. Seeing this, Yan lie walked quickly and took charge of it. Is it far from the hospital Du Chang can stand still and shake his head gently: "it''s about 15 minutes'' drive." "That''s right. I''ll drive and take him to the hospital first." Du Chang Leng Leng''s "Oh" a, no opinion. Before Yan lie helped Qin Ziheng to leave, the same night wanwan said that he asked her to take Mu Yihan to find long Kai and transfer the case to him. "They want you to try to recruit Ding Lanxi''s soul and see if you can. If it can, maybe we can ask for some clues. " Night wanwan slightly surprised to pick eyebrows: "they nonsense even, you don''t know. After death, after the first seven, you will lose contact with your body. It''s not my ghost that I can''t recruit. What''s more, it''s been three months. What''s more, if people like them die for no reason, if they hold their breath, they will probably turn into fierce ghosts and seek revenge. It''s just that this person''s situation is a little special at the moment. I''m going to go down at night and ask the old painter about the situation. " When Yan lie heard this, he could not help wring his sword eyebrows tightly. In his black eyes, he felt worried: "is it safe?" Now night wanwan, even if there is a tree heart to protect the soul, is also a mortal body. If you want to go back to hell, you have to force your soul out of your body, and you have to come back within seven hours. If you make a mistake and don''t come back on time, you will become a ghost. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will be fully prepared to go again." She felt that if she didn''t find out the situation of that knuckle, the case would probably be stuck. Yan lie knew that whatever she had made a decision, no matter how hard she tried to persuade her, she finally sighed and nodded: "I''ll take him to the hospital first, and I''ll talk about the rest when I come back." Yin Luo, Mu Yi Han rushed out, gently pushed him, slightly impatient said: "you take people to the hospital. I think he''s half dead. If you delay for a while, you''ll be careful of burping and farting. What will you do thenYan lieshun followed his actions, and after a white eye, he and Du Chang together supported Qin Ziheng to leave. Mu Yi Han to his back, happily waved, took back his hand "pa pa" two times: "well, we now go to find their director." Night wanwan nodded, and when he turned to leave, he looked at him with a kind of eyes that did not know what was going on. He always felt strange in his heart, and he thought about it secretly and left behind him. ¡­¡­ When long Kai received the above call yesterday afternoon, he couldn''t understand the real meaning expressed in the phone, until he saw Mu Yihan. "Director long." In front of the elegant man, the corner of his mouth clearly with a faint smile, but let him feel very bad, vaguely, it seems that he also felt a chill. Long Kai''s eyes flashed, looked at him for a second, then reached out to hold the man''s hand. The cold touch of the man''s hands made his heart tremble again, and his pupils trembled slightly. The next moment, he saw the other side''s eyes passing by a faint smile and slowly took back his hand. Long Kai''s eyes slightly squint, motionless glance at the people in front of him, no more words. Mu Yi Han seems to have not found his eyes in general, politely nodded, handed the document to long Kai, and explained his intention. Long Kai''s dark eyes light, looked down at the document, a minute later, he raised his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, without saying a word. Mu Yi Han''s posture languidly leans on the sofa, sees his eye to sweep over also, also this is light smile to take next, etiquette does not lose a bit. "Dragon Bureau, this case has been taken over by our group from this moment on. Please tell the case handling personnel in your bureau and hand over all the information to me. If I need it, I''ll find them myself. " Long Kai slightly coldly led the corner of his mouth and nodded: "this, I understand. But I don''t understand. I didn''t report the case to the police. How did you know that? " In fact, it is unnecessary for him to ask. Night Wan Wan sits beside Mu Yi Han, and promises to be self-evident. Mu Yihan also thought of this. He didn''t answer. He just glanced at yewanwan and looked at Longkai with his hand drawn eyes. Long Kai is angry at the bottom of his heart. He only feels that he is looking for foreign aid. He is totally looking for a problem for himself. He didn''t expect that he reprimanded Yan lie a little yesterday, and the other party even moved such a big Buddha to suppress himself. He is not Qin Ziheng, but he also knows Mu Yihan''s style of handling affairs. Even if he is unwilling, he can only hand over the case to the other party in the end. "I see. I''ll call Qin Ziheng later." Long Kai closed the document and said in a deep voice, "wanwan, if you are not busy, stay and talk to your uncle?" Night wanwan had already thought that the other party would talk to him before he came. It was no surprise at this time. She nodded with a smile and said "yes". "Then I''ll leave first. As for the notice, there will be no trouble for the Dragon Bureau. I have met Qin team before Mu Yi Han got up, slightly bent down, bowed to him, whispered with the night wanwan a "waiting for you outside the door", then turned away. Night wanwan silent nod, eyes always fall in the dragon. Su frog Mu Yi Han left with the sound of closing the door, and suddenly fell into a kind of slightly embarrassed silence. "Ah --" after a while, long Kai sighed and broke the current embarrassment. He took out the Yellow symbol that he had given himself last night and put it on the table. "Yan lie called me yesterday. I don''t want to repeat the content. I believe you know what you said. Did you ask him to say those words? " In the man''s deep eyes, there is a cold light. Although it falls gently on the night wanwan, it also makes her feel a little uncomfortable. The radian of night Wan Wan''s mouth did not change, as if he didn''t feel his eyes. He shook his head with a smile: "what he said is just what he saw." "Bang --" "nonsense!" The Dragon gaped angrily, slapped a table fiercely, stood up, and looked coldly. "Do you know what he said to me yesterday? You think you''re making a movie When he patted the table, Yan Bai jumped off the sofa and ran to yewanwan. Night Wan Wan embraces the person who comes over behind him. His expression does not change in the slightest. He still smiles and looks up at the person in front of him. "Uncle, I respect you as Yan lie''s teacher and call you uncle. But I still want to say, some things, you have not seen, does not mean they do not exist. If you don''t believe what he reported yesterday, you can have a look at it yourself. The body was in the autopsy room, and I did not move any other hands or feet except for a knife. Besides, there are surveillance videos all over the Bureau. If you think it''s my fault, you can watch the surveillance. "Long Kai''s face sank, only felt that her words were in sophistry, and could not help humming a voice: "clever words make a good color." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Night wan wan wan smile on the face did not change, but the bottom of my heart can not help but spat a voice secretly, heart way: "stubborn old man." "Uncle, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your own subordinates." Looking at the calm expression on her face, long Kai felt as if it was blocked by something, and could hardly get up at one breath. "Wanwan, it''s the 21st century now. I don''t mind if you have some hobbies. It''s a matter of personal choice. But it''s your fault to bring these things to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. This kind of influence is extremely bad, uncle hope you can correct Night wanwan listen to his earnest words, the corners of his mouth unconsciously pull into a straight line, this will be how hard to laugh out. "Uncle, we don''t need to discuss it, do we? In fact, believe it or not, this case has been handed over now. You still... " "How about handing it over? Would the case have been handed over if you hadn''t come out with all this stuff? " Night wanwan slightly opened his mouth, but he breathed a sigh of helplessness and lost all the desire to talk. She looked down at the kid in her arms and pinched the soft meat on her waist. Yan Bai such as electricity general, stabbing tremor twisted two times, the voice is very sad called a "Ma Ma.". The voice of milk and milk is full of slight grievance, which brings the attention of Longkai to the past. At this time, there is a child in the room. His face was more difficult, a little tangled, some embarrassed sat down, some helpless smile: "white, I''m sorry, grandfather is talking to your mother about things, accidentally, the voice is a bit loud, no quarrel." He has not been with children for many years, this sudden, a little uncomfortable. Yan Bai buried his head a little deeper in his arms toward the night, but did not respond. Long Kai wanted to reach out to hold him. When he saw this, his hand froze and stopped in mid air. Night Wan Wan saw him like this, also feel a little embarrassed, bow to Yan Bai''s ear, whispered: "passed." Yan Bai''s body was stiff. On his invisible face, he turned his mouth and thought, "it''s really hard to serve". Then he twisted the little Pigu, like pulling out a radish, stood up from his arms and turned his head to look at long Kai. His embarrassed face was mingled with a faint invisible timidity. When long Kai looked at it, his heart suddenly became soft and almost turned into water. He even waved his hand and said, "little baby, I''m sorry, it''s just my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather won''t make any more loud murders. You''re good, don''t be afraid." Yan Bai Leng for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth to the person in front of a sweet smile, heavily nodded: "OK, grandfather, I''m not afraid." Long Kai immediately burst into laughter, and the corner of his mouth went fast and cracked to the root of his ear. Night wanwan couldn''t help shaking his head, and his heart was filled with emotion, watching him happily embrace his little fart child into his arms, and let his voice soften to chat with it. The conversation between the two is meaningless, but long Kai''s face is full of contented smile, as if in the past moment, the person who is waving and the person at present are not the same. Yewanwan listens quietly to their conversation, and learns that long Kai is married late and has a daughter who is just 20 years old. She is studying in Jingcheng University. She is a playful and unruly age. They do not have much time to meet now, but they often have a little friction. Even when he went back yesterday and gave her the amulet, a small quarrel arose. "If you grow up, don''t quarrel with your parents. They are old. But if you don''t say it, you will be distressed." Yan Bai Du with a small face, very clever nod, said he would not. He is the sweetest and most lovely little one in the world. Night Wan Wan saw his elated appearance, and could not help spitting out a sentence in his heart, "the one who is shameless is right." The two chatted for a while, and Longkai''s mood gradually calmed down. Looking at the amulet on the table, he reached out to pick it up and carefully put it away. A silent sigh: "just, I''m old, how do you young people do, I can''t care. I just hope you can remember my word, whatever, don''t cross the line. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is dignified to nod to answer, express oneself know quite well. Long Kai couldn''t help sighing again. He put down the little man in his arms, patted him on the back, and said in a soft voice, "come on, you go to work. You don''t have to be here with my old man. " Night wanwan takes Yan Bai''s hand, gets up and says "take care" with him, then turns to leave. When she was about to open the door to go out, she stopped again, looked back at the old man who was watching her leave and said, "uncle, whether you believe me or not, please take the amulet I gave you with you. Don''t touch water." Although long Kai didn''t believe it, he also knew that the amulet was a wish of night wanwan. He nodded with a smile, saying that he would take it with him, so that she could rest assured. The night wanwan admonishes to finish, this body takes Yan Bai to leave.When they came out, they saw Moyi Han standing lazily at the door waiting. The man leaned lazily against the wall, raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even notice when they came out. Night wanwan saw him and bent up his leg. His posture looked like a slouchy one. It didn''t look like what he had seen before. He didn''t even feel like meeting yesterday. She had a strange feeling in her heart, and her eyes flashed. She came to him and called out "Mu Yi Han". The man''s body slightly trembles, brush to open an eye, slightly surprised to see to her: "talk over?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Where are you going now?" Night wanwan shook his head again, "I''m all right. If you''re OK, I''ll take Yan Bai to play. " She came here to travel, but the help was just incidental. She was still thinking about the murals on the old city wall near the moat. Mu Yi Han listened and asked where they were going. Night wanwan just said he didn''t know. He was going to take a taxi to have a look. Mu Yi Han is eager to try and follow. Night wanwan heart instinct want to refuse, but, before she think of a good excuse, his mobile phone rang. She took it out and it was Yan lie. Yan lie called to tell her that long Kai had just called himself and told her about the situation. He told her not to take the other party''s attitude seriously. Long Kai had no malice. The night is clear. Then he heard Yan lie say that after the hospital examination, Qin Ziheng''s condition was not serious, that was, his body was weak. He felt that he had been suddenly drained of too much energy. Then, he should take a rest. After hearing this, she added that Qin Ziheng would bask in the sun more. Yan lie should go down and say that he has nothing on his side. He will bring Du Chang back soon. Let her wait for herself in the Bureau for a while and discuss what to do next. Night Wan Wan said "know", two people did not say much, then hung up the phone. She received the mobile phone, a turn of head, on the Mu Yi Han''s eyes. Men''s eyes shine, as if to see something delicious in general, burning at themselves. Yewanwan felt uncomfortable and stepped back. He laughed at him dryly and told him that he would go to the office to wait for Yan lie to come back. Mu Yi Han smell speech, the expression on the face instantly dark down, dry "Oh" a, some dejected nodded: "that go, go to the office." Night wanwan slightly alienated hook hook the corner of the mouth, pointed forward a head, motioned him to go first. Mu Yi Han''s right eyebrow tip is not from a pick, meaning unknown chuckle, nodded and turned to go first. Night Wan Wan Wan with Yan Bai, standing in situ looking at his back, eyes turned heavy, stood for a while, then stepped out to follow up. A few people were scattered in the office. First found that they appeared is Jane Yu. When she saw the night line, she was obviously stunned for a moment. She got up to meet her and said, "Mrs. Yan, you are..." Night wanwan slightly apologetic light smile, with her introduced a Mu Yi Han, "I''m waiting for Yan lie, you don''t have to worry about me." With a smile, Jian Yu turned to pour a glass of water for the three people and returned to his position. She hid behind the computer, occasionally peeking out half of her head. However, they saw her behavior clearly through the reflection of the glass. "What do you think the little girl is thinking?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, picked up the water cup, bowed his head and took a sip. His teeth bit on the edge of the cup, and said in an impassioned voice: "how do I know? Take back your eyes. Don''t be caught by her. " Mu Yihan leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, stood on tiptoe, shook the chair, and glanced at the peeping people carelessly from time to time. Night Wan Wan looked at them like this, can''t help but think of a word. You are looking at the people outside the window. I don''t know. The people outside the window are also looking at you. Her heart slightly shrink, involuntarily "Yi" for a while, hit a shiver, take back his disordered thoughts, quiet start to stay. About half an hour later, Yan lie came back. To our surprise, Qin Ziheng also came back. When Jian Yu saw Qin Ziheng, he was scared by his pale face. He rushed up quickly and held the people up: "Qin team, what''s the matter with you? Did they screw you up? " She said, glaring at the person in front of her. Du Chang''s face changed, and quickly went to her side, stretched out his hand to pull people, and rebuked in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense." At this time, Du Chang blackened Jian Yu for the first time. Jian Yu is a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, she is stunned at the moment, staring at Du Chang in disbelief. Du Chang stares back, but he smiles with Yan lie. His eyes are full of apology: "the child is not sensible. Don''t put it in your heart." They did guard against Yan lie before, and secretly added a little trouble to their handling of the case. But it was all done in secret. It was suddenly put on the surface. It was really embarrassing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Yan lie waved his hand and said he didn''t care. He sat down with his own people. On one side of his eyes, he saw Mu Yihan, who was not sitting beside him. He frowned slightly. He stretched out his hand and pressed his leg. He took the man to the earth: "sit down!" Mu Yi Han Dudu mouth, slightly aggrieved angry at him. Yan lie saw this, and the fold of his brow became deeper, and gave him a cold stare. Then he put his feet flat and sat up straight. Jane Yu was roared muddled, for a long time before returning to consciousness, subconsciously looking at the side of the people. Qin Ziheng, with a white face, nodded his head with a tiny movement and soothed her eyes. Jane Yu did not know why, some unhappy Du mouth, helped him sit down. Yan lie saw that everyone was sitting well. He whispered to Yan Bai who was sitting beside him: "good, go and close the door." Yan Bai squinted, shook his short legs and jumped out of the chair. He walked slowly to close the door. As he walked, he could not help murmuring: "bully me, right? Well, don''t wait for me to grow up Although the voice was small, it was just the sound that Yan lie and yewanwan could hear. They can''t help but look at each other and laugh. Yan lie turned his head and looked at his small figure. After shaking back and sitting well, he took back his eyes and said to the people sitting there, "what do you have doubts about? Ask now. After solving the current problem at one time, we should continue with the following work. " As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Ziheng raised his hand. The action is a little urgent, can''t help but low cough two. Night wanwan looked at his weak appearance, a little afraid that he would fall back in the next second, thinking that he would still give him a pulse. After a while, Qin Ziheng asked, "I want to know what''s wrong with me." As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the night. In fact, things happened so fast that he felt that it was over before he could react. After the event, what surprised him even more was his identity. Thousands of calculations have not thought, the so-called master, is night wanwan. Night wanwan saw him looking over, and he reached out of the bag and took out the sealed bottle. Everyone''s eyes, except herself, watched her movements, and the eyes that fell on her hand slowly turned to the bottle she had put on the table. Du Chang recognized that it was a sealed bottle containing evidence in the autopsy room. In the transparent glass bottle, there is a silver chain floating in the air. The style looks simple, about ten centimeters long. It looks like a lady''s bracelet. A piece of Rune paper was pasted at the mouth of the bottle. After Qin Ziheng looked, a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "this can''t be taken out of my body, right?" As soon as he saw this, his body unconsciously reacted. At that time, the sharp pain of his vest seemed to pass through his body again, and he could not help shivering. Night wanwan shook his head and gave him a "think more" look. "The silver chain is mine. There''s another thing locked in it. That''s what you took out of you She thought about it for a moment, looked down at her bag, did not turn to what she wanted. Some of them shrugged their shoulders regretfully and said, "I didn''t bring my tears, or I can show you what''s locked inside." "Cow tears!" Qin Ziheng has not yet made a sound, and Jianyu first called out in a startled voice. Night Wan Wan slants a head to glance at her, the face is expressionless nod a head. Jian Yu felt that the look she had just glanced at herself contained a sense of chill. She could not help but shiver. Her throat seemed to be pinched by others. Suddenly, she could not make any sound. Qin Ziheng gently abducted her, some sorry toward night wan wan wan smile, slightly with emotion said: "really did not expect, I will also have the opportunity to see cow tears one day." Night Wan Wan Wan led the corner of his mouth and looked at him with a smile. He said faintly, "you can see more when you go to the slaughterhouse." Lukewarm words, like an invisible hand, pinched Qin Ziheng''s throat. He choked, embarrassed smile at each other, for a moment did not know how to answer. Night wanwan does not know, her behavior at this time, stepped on Jian Yu''s "cat tail.". Her voice just fell, Jane Yu and unconvinced jumped up, "why do you use such a tone to speak with our Qin team!? Who knows if these are true or false? Now it''s the 21st century. We should also rectify these feudal superstitions! I don''t think you have anything to take out. You''re just fooling people here! " The tone was sharp and sharp. Night wanwan slightly surprised, pick pick pick eyebrow, lift eyes to look at her. Jane Yu on her big eyes, can''t help but open a big eye, angry staring at her. I wanted to suppress each other from momentum, but I didn''t want to. After a while, I felt guilty inexplicably, so I was defeated first. Night Wan Wan whispers and sneers, and looks at the people in front of him with a smile. Jian Yu puffed up her cheek unconsciously, her eyes dodged, and Yuwang, who wanted to take back her eyes, looked at her."One who is not smart is not afraid. The most terrible thing is to be smart." "Who are you talking about?" "Who should I say who." Night wanwan hands slowly long ring in the chest, eyes light light light looking at her. Jane Yu opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she felt her eyes were like a rope. Suddenly she tied her neck and couldn''t make a sound. Night wanwan bright eyes slightly a squint, a faint glance at him, a light hum, partial beginning to ignore her. Jian Yu wants to explode again, but Qin Ziheng grabs her arm. The man didn''t have much strength in his hands, but as soon as she looked down, she saw the blue veins. Jian Yu knew that Qin Ziheng was angry, and very angry. She immediately counseled, silently lowered her head, did not make a sound to sit down. Yan lie is to hold night Wan Wan Wan''s hand, gently pinched her palm, silent comfort her, don''t care. Night wanwan hook lips, back to him a light smile, said he was ok, backhand grab his hand to play. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, lingering thick embarrassment. After a while, Mu Yi Han suddenly whispered: "who do you want to talk first? Who is the dog''s game?" Night wanwan side eyes looked at him, did not answer. Mu Yi Han didn''t care. He showed his teeth and laughed at her. He then said, "since everything has started, let''s make the case clear. Now, I''m the person in charge of the case. What do you need to say? People from Lake City will tell me about the case first. " With his words, the atmosphere gradually came to life. Qin Ziheng glanced at Jian Yu and motioned to the other party to make a briefing. Jane Yu tooted her mouth and stood up reluctantly. She dragged the moving blackboard of the office and said the case again. At the end of the meeting, Mu Yi Han nodded coldly and said "I know". After that, he indicated that the meeting would be over. Qin Ziheng a Leng, some anxious mouth: "that remaining matter?" "The rest is out of your control. This case is in my hands now, and I will tell you the clues and information I will look up later. When working, I hope you can cooperate with each other and not add unnecessary trouble to each other. " His cold voice, like a huge stone, pressed on the hearts of Qin Ziheng. Night wanwan can''t help but get close to Yan lie''s ear and whisper: "this is the real bully!" She finish saying, turn eyes to see Mu Yi Han look at oneself with smile. She was stunned, inexplicably had a feeling of being caught. She was embarrassed to smile at him, and then quickly turned back and buried her head in Yan lie''s neck. Qin Ziheng then returned to his senses and asked eagerly, "will you tell us nothing about other clues?" Mu Yi Hans nodded without any burden: "don''t you all believe it? Since I don''t believe it, it doesn''t make sense to say it. " "I believe it!" "I believe it!" Du Chang''s voice overlapped on the voice of Qin Ziheng, and the reaction was a little too big. Listening to this, Jian Yu felt that she was on the wrong set today. If she could, she really wanted to grab them by the collar and shake them vigorously to ask what was wrong with them! Mu Yi Han drum face, turn his eyes to Yan lie and ask him what to do next? Yan lie sighed lightly, and then he leaned on his shoulder and helped him up: "wanwan, tell me something about it." Night Wan Wan Wan curled his lips, though unwilling to do so, he did not want to brush him. He sat up straight and said what he had found. Qin Ziheng and Du Chang had a little contact with each other, and they judged some meanings literally, and probably also made clear some problems. After she finished, Yan lie took over the words: "at present, what you need to do is to dig deeply into Ding Lanxi''s identity. We must find out who Ding Lanxi is. In addition, I have found a point. I hope you will pay attention to it. " Before he started to scratch Ding Lanxi''s body, he took a picture and sent it to Gu lang. just now when he was in the hospital, Gu Lang''s research results came back. "Ding Lanxi committed suicide." "Suicide!" Du Chang stood up and said, "no way! Although her wound is not quite smooth with other people, the direction and strength of the incision are almost the same as those of other people, and they are all killed with one knife. I prefer my own test results. " Ding Lanxi was the first victim. When the murderer started, he hesitated for a moment, so that the wound was not as smooth as other wounds and felt a bit blocked. "I know you are professional, but in the same situation, I trust my colleagues more." Yan lie took out his mobile phone, called out the analysis report sent by Gu Lang, and handed it to him. Du Chang corners of the mouth tightly pursed, slightly some displeasure took over his mobile phone, looked down. After he finished reading, his wrist dropped slightly, making his heart still have doubts."His report, which was only worked out through photos, is not particularly accurate." Yan lie nodded and agreed with him. "Well, let me give you my opinion. In fact, yesterday, I got Ding Lanxi''s autopsy report after investigating the scene. After reading it at night, I vaguely felt that Ding Lanxi should have committed suicide. " First, home environment. If someone visits, there should be tea serving. But there was no cup on the tea table, not even in the ashtray. Second, the position of the bend. He only sat on the sofa, was attacked from the back, no defensive injury, a knife to death. It turns out that he was familiar with the killer, and that he wasn''t on guard. The murderer put his hand on his neck and he didn''t resist. Third, if the situation, as Du Chang said, was first attacked by Ding Lanxi, then why did Qu Weiping not resist? Under what circumstances, let him die willingly. There is also a point, Ding Lanxi''s position. On the spot investigation report, it was clearly written that Ding Lanxi''s body was found in the bedroom. This goes against the third point. "So, in my opinion, the only person who meets these conditions is Ding Lanxi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 As soon as the air sank, it was like falling into the deep sea, and even the breath fell into silence. It was cold and could not feel the breath of life. Yan lie''s eyes quietly swept at the people sitting in front of him. Their faces were different. Time seems to take the sound, "Ding Dong Ding Dong" flows in the ear. "Yan team, if your judgment is correct, what is your motivation?" Under constant pressure, Qin Zi kept his heart rolling. He lifted his eyes and looked at the people in front of him: "they are husband and wife, and their children were born in October. What on earth did she do to kill the whole family, even herself? " Yan lie shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he went to the blackboard and picked out the pictures of the wound of the corpse. "All of them were killed with one knife, which shows that the murderer did not hesitate when he started, and the attack was clean and efficient. At the same time, the strength is not small. Basically, you can judge that the murderer has no feelings for the members of this family. Neither adults nor children can arouse his compassion. " Qin Ziheng nodded in silence. He agrees. "Then, why would such a callous and heartless person have a trace of hesitation when he attacked Ding Lanxi?" Yan lie asked calmly, just like saying "the weather is fine today.". Qin Ziheng was like a hammer on the back of his head. He was stunned. Yan lie didn''t give him too much time to think about it. After a second, he continued, "according to the confession of your neighbor, you can judge that someone will enter Qu Weiping''s home in the middle of the night. But it ignores a little bit, before and after the time point. " According to a neighbor''s confession, he got up at about three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, and accidentally saw a man enter the entrance of the unit building, and then the light of Qu Weiping''s house turned on. At three or four o''clock in the morning, everyone is in a state of deep sleep. In such a situation, how can someone knock on the door and open it? Even if the neighbors are not very sober and can''t remember how much time has passed in the middle, let''s set it up. The autopsy report said that the time of death was between 6:00 and 7:00 a.m., which was exactly two to three hours away from the arrival time seen by the neighbors. What did the man do in these two or three hours after he entered the door? "As I said at first, if two people sit down and talk about something, why is there no water cup on the tea table and no ash in the ashtray?" Qin Ziheng glanced at the blackboard not far away and said in a deep voice: "the murderer cleaned the house again, so there is no such thing." Yan lie can''t deny nodding: "this also makes sense. But you''ve noticed the display at home Neat and orderly with a little messy, full of life flavor, tea table, ashtray, full of family members'' fingerprints. If the murderer deliberately cleaned it, the fingerprints would be missing at the tea table and ashtray. However, this point did not appear in the field investigation report. Moreover, Qin Ziheng and their initial investigation did not find this point problematic. They preconceived that the murderer was an acquaintance, and all investigations focused on this point. "I''ve read your report. I''m more concerned that you haven''t found the weapon yet." The most important evidence in a homicide case is the murder weapon. Now, for three months, they have not even touched the shadow of the weapon. Qin Ziheng turned pale. He opened his head slightly embarrassed and coughed in a low voice. He said in a low voice: "we took Qu Weiping''s home as the center, and searched the 20 meter area of Qu Weiping''s house with nothing." The weapon found in the autopsy report was a knife like object about five centimeters long and as thin as paper. Through comparison, the forensic Department has not found a similar weapon. "Have you ever thought that such a thin knife doesn''t exist at all?" Yan lie''s merciless words, like a sharp blade, and severely pierced Qin Ziheng''s heart. He pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth, but still did not pull out the smile. "We thought about it and tried to compare it with other different items, but in the end, we found nothing." The murder weapon was not found, and the items similar to the murder weapon were not compared, so the case was stuck. Yan lie was not surprised by this answer. He showed Gu Lang the wound, and Gu Lang gave him the same result. No contact, no contact with similar weapons. However, the last case of cutting his head gave him inspiration. He asked Yan liechao to try things like fish line. However, he also added that he had the strength to use such things to kill people in one move. The murderer''s strength is not small, let alone, he is a very skilled person. This is more or less contrary to their judgment. But because the other "Ding Lanxi" is a landing division, this makes this case, there is another possibility. For a moment, the views of the two sides froze again, unable to persuade each other, and fell into silence. "Tick tock"A bell broke the silence. It''s Yan lie''s mobile phone voice. He took out his mobile phone to see, it was a message from Hou Qing. After a quick scan, Yan liefei bit the corner of his lip involuntarily and looked at Qin Ziheng with a kind of unspeakable expression. "I think I''ve found the motive." "What?" Qin Ziheng looked at his face with a slightly melancholy expression. His heart sank and his pale face looked anxious. Yan lie silently handed his mobile phone: "see for yourself." Qin Ziheng''s eyes are full of unknown, his eyes have been looking at Yan lie, trying to see something from his face. Suddenly, he felt as if he had seen a trace of sympathy, and his heart became more and more uneasy. When you look back, your hand has already taken over the phone. He took a deep breath unconsciously, adjusted his mood and looked down. The phone shows the information of a Thai girl named min. She entered the country five years ago. What can be found is that she stayed in a hotel next to the Shenzhen airport for one night. After that, she did not get any video information from the whole country. When he pulled down and saw his father''s name, Qin Ziheng was shocked. "This He stood up and said, "her father is James jirayu!" James jirayu, the drug lord captured in the "421" case. Qu Weiping has been undercover in Thailand for nearly 10 years. With countless police officers and troops, he captured the Thai drug lord active on the Yunnan border. The case is semi confidential, and it is not as bad as his family. Although he knew that James jirayu had a family, he did not go deep into it. After James jirayu''s arrest, the entire drug self-organization collapsed, and even if there was a catch, it was not a threat. The case was completely transferred to the dark to continue the investigation. Qin Ziheng could not be calm for a long time. He stood stiff for a long time, and finally sat down. He stared at the mobile phone for a long time, and suddenly found a wrong place. "No, this man''s appearance is different from that of Ding Lanxi." His voice is a little weak, but the tone is very high, and he is a little surprised to the people around him. Du Chang was shocked. He grabbed the mobile phone from his hand with a little eagerness. After observing it for a long time, he nodded with a firm eye color: "this is really not Ding Lanxi." Yan lie''s heart suddenly rises a faint sense of powerlessness. He didn''t know whether the previous events had a great impact on the two people, and they didn''t find out. "This is Ding Lanxi after taking off the mask." They were stunned again. Yan lie sighed and took the mobile phone from their hands. People who are a little bit distracted don''t resist at all. From his mobile phone, he called up the photos he had taken yesterday. "This is the picture I took yesterday after Wan Wan took off his mask, along with the wound. What''s more, you probably haven''t finished reading it. There''s real Ding Lanxi''s information behind. " According to the two photos, Hou Qing tried his best, even crossed the line a little bit and found all the information. Ding Lanxi is a real person. All the information found in the Bureau has not been forged. It is just unexpected that Ding Lanxi has completely changed his heart from the inside. To Yan lie''s surprise, there was a min on the other side of the earth. "I think the two sisters share a common identity. And this identity, is they and Ding Lanxi exchange. Because of the existence of the skin painters, they changed their identities and did it without knowing. Qu Weiping thought that he had met a man who was going through his life hand in hand, but he did not know that he had taken a beautiful snake by his side. " Min''s information is extremely difficult to find. Her life was well protected by her father. Hou Qing found only a few words in the materials, and even her life experience was obtained by some special methods. His information in the back also reported with Yan lie, saying that if something happened, let Yan lie take good care of himself. James jirayu was arrested seven years ago, and Ding Lanxi appeared in Qu Weiping''s world five years ago. The girl, who was only 20 years old at that time, did not know what kind of mentality she was holding when she came to China and abandoned her everything in order to find someone to revenge. They don''t even know where min learned about Qu Weiping''s identity. Although the extermination case is over, the case has an unusual flavor, which is thought-provoking. "With the motive, what we need now is to find the weapon." Yan lie''s voice interrupted their thoughts and dragged people back to reality. Qin Ziheng''s face was not good. At this time, it was even whiter than the A4 paper on the table. He had a few color marks on his shoulder. He looked like a lost soul. He nodded dejectedly, "I will let my subordinates carefully search Qu Weiping''s home again."Yan lie nodded his head and moved his thin lips. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was wrong to say anything. Night Wan Wan Wan can''t help but drag Yan lie''s clothes. When the man looked at her side, his eyes were obviously gentle and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" The soft voice, as light as a feather, gently brushed the hearts of all the people present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Eh --" Mu Yihan suddenly gave a strange voice and a whine. In a quiet environment, he was particularly harsh, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention and eyes. He saw people''s eyes sweep over, split mouth ruffian a smile, "you continue, don''t care about me!" The sound falls, he slants his head, winks at Yan lie and night Wan Wan Wan. Night wanwan curled his mouth, turned his head to Yan lie and said, "take me to the scene." She thought that the other "Ding Lanxi" was the flying master, so they would hide things at home. The flying master, like a patient who has a habit of collecting, likes to hide everything he has seized in every corner of his home. At present, they don''t know what happened to the "Ding Lanxi" on the rooftop. They can only follow the clues at present and check them step by step. Yan lie nodded and turned to Qin Ziheng: "Qin team, what are you going to do?" Qin Ziheng put his hands on the table and stood up with a little difficulty. He said firmly, "I want to go with you." Deep voice, showing a sense of powerlessness that can not be hidden. Night Wan Wan can''t help but frown slightly, open mouth to persuade say: "you had better go back to recuperate now. The thing I smoked before was drawn from your spirit. Fortunately, it has not been long since it got on you. In addition, your own strength is not enough, so you have the energy to persist until now. But if you don''t take a rest, there''s no guarantee what your body will look like in the future Qin Ziheng was stunned. "But the doctor said I was a little weak." "Yes, he can only check his body and soul. He can''t see it." The voice of the night''s wanwan and Qingyue has a touch of light irony. As soon as Jian Yu heard that it would affect Qin Ziheng''s future, she could not care about anything else. She hastened to persuade him: "Qin team, you''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll go with them, and I''ll report back to you in real time Qin Ziheng listen to her words, the heart is not from a sink, in a hurry to turn the eyes to see night Wan Wan. Sure enough The sarcasm in the corner of night Wan Wan''s mouth gradually became thick: "children, I think you have made a mistake. We don''t need you to follow us, let alone supervise. Real time report. You think you''re the overseer? " Jian Yu''s heart was blocked, and her small face turned red: "you just came to assist in the investigation and handling of the case. How about the final case? We don''t want to listen to us!" Night Wan Wan Wan pulls up the corner of his mouth, smiles faintly, glances at Qin Ziheng, does not speak, turns and drags Yan lie to leave. Jian Yu just wanted to catch up, Qin Ziheng seized the arm: "Jane Yu, you send me home." "But over there..." She gave a very reluctant cry. Qin Ziheng gave Du Chang an eye, Du Chang nodded his head and raised his feet to catch up with him. "I asked Du Chang to look at it. You are responsible for sending me back." Jian Yu looked at Du Chang''s back in a hurry. She really didn''t understand why it took a night, and things became like this. Qin Ziheng shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, "it''s still too young." He gently pulled Jian Yu for a while, and whispered, "let''s go." Even if Jian Yu is unwilling, this meeting can only be suppressed. She thought about it. After sending Qin Ziheng home, she went to the scene to see what kind of moths they were making. Night wanwan and his party did not know and did not care about Jian Yu''s careful thinking. Yan lie two people left Yan Bai in the guest house, and called Xiao Hei to guard him, and then left. After Du Chang went out, he followed them quietly, without making any noise. After they had arranged to leave, they offered to let him drive. The group arrived at the scene speechless. The first feeling that night wanwan enters the door is discomfort. Every feeling she received all over her body made her feel very uncomfortable. The air is not right, the temperature is not right, and even the position of things is very uncomfortable. The gate is closed, and the five games are all files. The door is opposite, and the air transport is opposite. This house, after a few days of normal living, will have bad luck, weak character, maybe even life. She looked up at the ceiling above her head, only about two meters above the ceiling, giving a heavy sense of depression. Qu Weiping''s height is 1.76 meters. Is it comfortable for him to live in such a house? According to the data, Qu Weiping moved to Lake City half a year ago. Before the life is not bad, even opened a small shop. What''s the reason for him to give up all the previous things and come here to rent such a bad luck house? Yan lie looked at her small face almost all wrinkled together, could not help but asked: "very bad?" Night wanwan turned to look at him, heavily nodded a few: "worse than you imagine. Did you feel it the first time you came? " Yan lie nodded.Because of the environment in the house, he transferred the murderer to several dead people. Such a house, no matter how arranged, will not have a pleasant feeling of living. Every time Qu Weiping handed in the report above, he said that life was harmonious and everything was smooth. This home, and can not see any warm place, on the contrary, depressed people can not help but produce some negative energy. Night wanwan looked around, and then cast his eyes on the ceiling. "Don''t you really think the ceiling is too low?" Yan lie also had this feeling, but at that time he thought it was because the house was too old. After hearing this, yewanwan retorted: "I went to the driver''s house, which is also a very old community, but their ceiling is not low. In the past, the design of the old house was the worst. It should be 2.5 meters high, right Yan lie turned his mind, pursed his lips and looked at her for a while and said, "do you want to knock the ceiling open?" Night wanwan nodded and gave him a look of appreciation: "sure enough, you know me." Yan lie shook his head with a slight helpless smile, "wait, I''ll ask them to ask people." The neighbors upstairs want to ask, so does the landlord. Night Wan Wan Wan waved with him with a smile and asked him to go quickly, while he turned around in the room. Later, she found that all the green plants in the house were dead, not even the tortoise on the balcony. After consulting the police officers, they learned that these things had already died when they came to handle the case. After a few circles from inside to outside, she found that the house, inside and outside, smelled of corruption. It seemed that she didn''t want to live in. She can''t help but stop breathing and enter the bedroom again. Generally, the bed is facing south, but the big bed in the bedroom is placed in the middle of the bedroom, and there is no head of the bed, which is open all around. The whole bedroom, except for the bed, has nothing. The four corners of the bed are ground very sharp. They don''t want to rest at all. They are more like things prepared for fighting. I lay down for a moment and then I turned over. When her body touched the bed, she suddenly felt a strange feeling stabbing in from her waistcoat. She had no time to think. She rolled off the bed, and her body seemed to be pulled out of something, which made her feel powerless for a moment. She rolled down from the bed, reeling unsteadily and kneeling on the ground. Night Wan Wan Mou color suddenly a Lin, facial expression also becomes dignified. She fixed her eyes on the bed, as if to stab it through. She stood up on her knees, walked slowly to the edge of the bed, hesitated, and reached for the mattress to overturn. In the sound of the mattress landing "Dong", she seemed to hear something different. She unconsciously licked her lips, turned to the mattress edge, reached out and pulled the mattress down again and put it back on the bed. When Yan lie came back, he saw that she was staring at the mattress in a daze, and did not know what she was thinking. He was afraid of frightening people, but he lowered his voice and called the other party. Yewanwan''s brain was excited. He turned back and saw that the man coming was Yan lie. He rushed to his side and pulled him over: "I think there is something wrong with this mattress." At that time, Ding Lanxi, no, she should be called min now. Min and the child died in this bed. Now the blood stains are dry. After oxidation, the whole sheet is dark and hard. After being tossed by the night wire, the sheet is almost changed. "They scratched the mattress open and checked it. What, do you think there''s something down here? " Night Wan Wan Wan is very willing to nod. Seeing this, Yan lie turned to find someone to get gloves. He carefully took off the sheet and slowly uncovered the covering on his face along the opening that had been separated during the investigation. At a glance. What should be, should not be, not much. Yewanwan reaches out and drags Yan lie behind him. He reaches out and pastes a piece of Rune paper. The position is where she felt that the vest was hit by something when she just lay down. After putting on the paper, there was no sign of spontaneous combustion. Night Wan Wan stares at for a while, show eyebrow twist to make a ball, take out a piece of Rune paper to paste again. It''s just, this time it''s blue. Still nothing happened. She didn''t believe in evil and posted another one. The color is gradually upgraded. Red, purple, until she painfully took out a piece of silver Rune paper and pasted it, there were some strange changes. When the silver amulet ignited, a bad smell gradually came out. Then, it is clear that there is nothing on the mattress surface, "Hua" of the fire. It''s just amazing that there is no heat wave coming from the flame, which is more like an image. Yan lie frowned and asked, "what is this?" "Probably, it''s a way of sealing." Ye wanwan has never really been in touch with the technique of lowering one''s head. All the theoretical knowledge is from the book; all the ways to solve it are rude and insolent. In other words, "you are strong, you are strong, I am stronger than you".The two looked coldly at the flame from the beginning of the big fire, gradually become smaller, like no fuel in general, finally turned into a wisp of smoke dissipated. People outside the house, also attracted by the sudden smell, rushed to follow them to see the end. For a moment, all people''s emotions seemed to be frozen, no one spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 There was a disgusting smell in the air, but no one responded. If possible, the eyeballs of several of them are estimated to have fallen out of their orbit. "My God, what the hell is going on?" A sudden exclamation, all people''s thoughts dragged back. Night wanwan did not pay attention to, she looked at the light smoke dispersed bit by bit, naturally did not miss the smoke dispersed after the emergence of the mattress really hidden things. Three skeletons of different sizes were arranged in neat order. In front of the skull was a reddish brown wooden box with a small copper lock on it. The shape of the lock is antique, with auspicious cloud patterns engraved on it. And the other half, is densely piled up with some visceral general things, as well as blood dried after condensation. The stench around us should be from those things. "It''s sealed up. Ordinary people can''t find it. So when they were investigating, they didn''t find anything in it. " If she had not been pricked by something, she would not have been too persistent here. She took another pair of gloves from Yan lie, put them on, bent down and took out the mahogany box. Without thinking about it, she started to break the lock with pure strength. The police officers who looked outside were all shocked and forgot to stop them. However, even if they remember, the night will not care. She put the broken lock in Yan lie''s palm, opened the box and looked through it. There was a book in the box, which seemed to be an account book, which she could not understand. There was an envelope under the book. Open the night line, pull out the letter inside, read a little at the beginning, then know that this is the letter left by min. She doesn''t read letters very slowly. After watching, his face was covered with anger. She pursed her lips and handed the letter to Yan lie. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s necessary to investigate." Yan lie took over the letter from her hand. After reading it, the look on her face was even worse than that of the night. The letter is min''s confession book, which clearly explains everything about this killing case, including all they want to know. With a calm face, Yan lie put the letter back into the box, waved, and let the people outside the door come in to clean up the scene and take all the things away. In addition, they were asked to smash the ceiling. The real owner of this house is Qu Weiping himself. However, when he reported to the newspaper, he said that he rented the house. Yan liegang just went out, according to the landlord telephone they found, no one answered. He also thought about knocking on the ceiling, but he didn''t think of It turns out that all the things are waiting here. Yan lie hands over the scene to Du Chang, and goes out with his night line. He led people, out of Qu Weiping''s home, the pace gradually slowed down, but there was no direction. Night wanwan followed him for a while, reached out to hold the man, turned a bend, found a cross chair on the side of the road, and took the man to sit down. "What are you thinking?" Yan lie was stunned. Her straight back slowly softened and bent into a prawn. Her neck was soft, and she leaned against her shoulder. Her eyes did not have a trace of focus. She did not know what she was thinking. Night wanwan backhand grasp the hands of each other, play with his fingers, quietly accompany him. After a long time, she heard a long sigh from Yan lie. "What do you think the teacher will feel when he sees this letter?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. The contents of the letter were recalled unconsciously in the brain. In yewanwan''s opinion, it was a letter of determination. When min wrote it, he had already made up his mind to die. She and her sister want to use their own lives to let those who should pay the price get the results they deserve. The letter described what they had done and revealed the truth of their burial. Who can think that a hero who is respected in front of others is the beginning of all tragedies. When Qu Weiping was undercover, he was lured by the huge interests generated by the drug trade and defected in the second year. The nominally complete anti drug operation seven years ago was only because he and James jirayu did not share the stolen goods evenly. He decided to break up the gang. When Qu Weiping didn''t think of it, if he wanted to break up and be abandoned, he was the only one. He didn''t figure it out. James jirayu is a head dropper. All the lives of James jirayu are in his hands. If you want to mutiny, you have only one idea. For example, Qu Weiping. Qu Weiping didn''t want to die, so he had to start first. James jirayu did not know that he was an undercover. Seeing that he was soft, he thought it was his own means to make the other party completely surrender. Always arrogant, conceited, never thought that this person would really betray themselves, but also betrayed so thoroughly. Even his shepherd dogs were killed by him. It''s because the other party found what he was hiding.By the time min and sister got the news, their father was dead. Father''s confidant, will be the real account book and the enemy''s identity information, holding a breath to bring them in front of them. From the day they got the news, the only thing left in their lives was revenge. Min''s sister was adopted by a big event in Thailand because of her special talent. Their original plan was very simple: to come to China and kill the man. But when min came to China, a man in black suddenly found them and said that there was a way for them to take revenge more thoroughly. But on condition that they listen to him. Min''s sister agreed. All their actions behind them were directed by the man in black. With the help of the man in black, they found all the people involved, including the uncles who did not rescue their father. Qu Weiping was left at the end. The plan was also planned by the man in black. In the end, she and her sister had a chance to leave. However, the two of them have killed too many people in these years. They don''t want to live like this again, so they change their plans at last. Min wrote down everything in the hope that someone could find out what happened in that year. Finally, she wrote that the drugs that disappeared after "421" were hidden on the ceiling of the home. ¡­¡­ The content of the letter was lamented. Who could have thought that the righteous youth would eventually become like that. His heart, like others, was blackened by drugs. Fortunately, the law of heaven reincarnation, so that everything can reappear the day. Yan lie lowered his head and stroked the wooden box in his hand, and his eyes surged: "according to the regulations, I can not tell the teacher the outcome of the case..." "He has the right to know the truth." Night wanwan mercilessly interrupted his fantasy. In Yan lie''s mind, he didn''t know it was such a truth. He just wants to be self willed once. Long Kai is nearly 70 years old. He said that this case was his last case before he retired. Yan lie really can''t bear, when he left the police force, with such a regret. Yewanwan raised his hand and patted him on the back: "well, you have been complaining about yourself for a long time. It''s time to get up and do what you should do. At present, the case of exterminating the door is broken, but the matter of the painter and Fan Ying has not been solved. Let''s go back. I''ve got to prepare something. I''ll leave my soul at night. " As soon as Yan lie listened to the last two words, his spirit immediately recovered. "Do you have to? Can''t you burn incense to poppy Jue and let him bring people up? " "The master didn''t go to reincarnation because he missed the reincarnation and didn''t connect his chart. He''s not a ghost. He can''t walk in the sun. People will still wait for their descendants to save their merits and virtues for the chance of reincarnation. If you drag someone up, you will take his cause and effect on yourself. I''ll see how you can pay it back. " Yan lie sighed and murmured in a slightly aggrieved voice: "am I afraid you are in danger?" As the once king of hell, how could he not understand this truth. Night wanwan raised his hand and slapped him on the shoulder. His tone was very straightforward: "after I set up the array, you are guarding me. Are you still afraid of accidents?" Yan lie didn''t give her face and nodded. He said solemnly: "I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves. I can''t imagine what will happen when you leave your soul, and I can''t guarantee that I can really protect you! " Night Wan Wan turns eyes, and man''s dark eyes on. They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, night Wan Wan can''t help sighing, and with a slight force on his hand, he took the man into his arms: "when did you become so insecure? You have to believe in yourself. Even if you smoke Xiangen, you are still the God in my heart. " Gentle and tender words, like cat''s claws, gently scratch on Yan lie''s heart. He thought of a meal, subconscious backhand hold people tightly, a lump in the throat, a little helpless long breath: "how do you so wayward?" Yewanwan knew that the other party had agreed to this, and he laughed twice and patted him vigorously on the back with his backhand: "OK, young man chasing the wind, cheer up, let''s go and find our youth together." "If you don''t laugh, you can''t be careful. "Where did you learn that in such a mess?" Night Wan Wan Wan "hee hee" a smile, stood up and pulled him up: "OK, don''t think like a baby, we should go to work." Yan lie nodded with a smile and left at her pace. As she said, things have happened, they do the right thing, is the way to really be worthy of others. When the two turned back to Qu Weiping''s home, the scene was still being sorted out. He''s a forensic surgeon and he''s never seen anything like this. At this time, the feeling in his heart is more complicated than that of Yan lie.Suddenly do not understand, they work so hard, for whom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Yan lie released his hand and walked behind Du Chang and patted him on the shoulder. People who think too much are startled and jump out. Du Chang looked back to God, slightly embarrassed smile at him: "sorry, did not pay attention." Yan lie waved his hand to show that he was OK. "You can tell Qin Ziheng the situation. The murderer has found it. Even if the case is over, you can''t get involved in the following things. Forget what you''ve seen these days. " Du Chang can''t help but be stunned. The corners of his mouth hook up and slip across a faint bitterness. "How can I forget it?" Although it was only a short glance, it still left a startling stroke in his life. Yan lie didn''t answer. He just patted him heavily on the shoulder, which was a silent appeasement. "It''s up to you. The case''s over, and I should quit. Well, I''ll take it to the Dragon bureau first, and then I''ll deal with it. It''s up to him. " Du Chang pressed his emotions and nodded with a smile, indicating that he knew. "Let''s go first." Yan lie tilts his head and looks at the room again. After a while, the corners of his mouth can''t help straightening. He regained consciousness, with Du Chang faint smile, then took night Wan Wan''s hand to leave. Two people are in Du Chang''s car, go back, can only own taxi. After they walked out of the community hand in hand, they didn''t take a taxi directly. Instead, they walked slowly one after another, not knowing what they were thinking. Night Wan Wan turns a circle, always feel that this around looks a little familiar. "Eh?" She suddenly doubts a voice, Yan lie subconsciously back to ask a "what''s the matter.". "I think I''ve seen that door over there." Night wanwan pointed to him and thought for a while. The two of them wandered about at will, not knowing which road they had taken. Yan lie with night Wan Wan out of the community road, is not the road to the time, he did not walk. "Oh, I remember. Didn''t I go to the driver''s house yesterday? This is the gate I went to when I left the community. " Yan liemei picked his feet and looked around at the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help feeling: "the construction around here is really similar." "Yes, I am!" The night''s as like as two peas, I found some of the houses in the street almost identical. I always feel as like as two peas from the door to the door, I will see the same scene. "The transformation of the old city of Lake City has just begun. Most of the residents in the old community like this are native people. After living here for a long time, they are not only used to the life here, but also regard it as their own root. So it becomes more difficult to rebuild. " I know a little bit about night. In the past, when working in the hospital, those grandparents couldn''t sleep, so they liked to pull her to chat. The content was nothing more than some family members, and all aspects were always involved. "Since we are here, why don''t we go to the driver''s house? I want to ask his daughter which mountain she went to when she was camping Night wanwan came to Lake City for only two days, and received two kinds of messy things. She''s going to solve it on the spot, and as soon as possible. Yan lie also understood her meaning, but this environment "Do you remember the way?" Night wanwan a Zheng, mouth to droop, very honest shake his head, a little helpless said: "do not remember." Yan lie is not surprised at all. This is a guy with a bad sense of direction. In this maze like place, how can you remember the way. "Let''s deal with the mystery first?" Yan lie stretched out his hand and pinched her white and tender cheek, and his tone was obviously soothing. Night Wan Wan Du Du Du mouth, the face has a long sigh of dejected, a weak nod: "good." When Yan lie led her to leave, she still reluctantly looked back at the dark red and dark red gate behind her, and her steps could not help becoming a little heavy. Yan lie looks back with a smile, opens his hand and covers her eyes. He grabs people into his arms, gently clamps them in, and takes them away gently and forcefully. Night Wan Wan body backward a bit, whole-heartedly rely on his body, brain gradually empty, what do not want, let him take oneself to walk forward. I thought it was fun. She didn''t know how long she had gone. When Yan liesong opened her hand, she squinted slightly for a moment, then she adapted to the current sunshine, and then subconsciously turned her head and scanned the surrounding environment. "We, are we in the same place?" She could see that there was a difference, but the general situation had not changed at all. But Yan lie nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take you around." Night Wan Wan slant head to think for a while, suddenly open mouth to sing. "The magic of love turns round and round, thinking of you in full bloom, night and day?""Puff!" Yan lie didn''t hold on. He laughed and scratched her nose: "mischievous." Night wanwan a face innocent shrug, white Oh is what he did not do. Yan lie reaches out to take the person into the bosom, hand over the mobile phone to her. "Call a taxi." "Yes, boss!" Night Wan Wan Wan a face serious return a sentence, stand straight body, originally want to do a salute action again. I don''t want to. Yan liegang bowed his head and wanted to talk to her. "Bang" of a, chin frustration heaven cover. "Ah --" "ouch --" the two people did not resist, and they all cried out. In a moment, a man covered his chin, another covered his head, and looked at him in a quiet way. "Ha ha --" about a second later, they both burst into laughter. Yan liemou flashed a touch of doting, turned his hand and gently rubbed her head: "still painful?" Night Wan Wan raised his head, fixed to look at him, the corner of the mouth rippling light smile, gently shook his head: "no pain." Yan lie bowed his head and looked at her eyes as if falling into the stars. At a glance, you can see the whole galaxy. The man''s mind swings, can''t help but bow his head to contain her pink tender lips. "Well --" his sudden attack made yewanwan stupefied for a moment. He murmured, and his little hand unconsciously climbed up to his strong waist and abdomen. When he was thinking about it, he touched it without any politeness. All of a sudden, Yan lie''s body trembled slightly, but she chuckled and grabbed her broken hand. Her deep voice was a little dull. "Wanwan -" the ending is slightly elongated and tender. Night Wan Wan Wan''s lips are still stuck on Yan lie''s lips, but the radian of his lips is slightly deepened. There is a shrewdness in his clear eyes: "what''s the matter, Mr. Yan?" The soft voice, like a cat''s tail, gently blows on Yan lie''s body. "Just skin." Night Wan Wan Wan smiles at him, full of complacent eyes. Yan lie sighed softly. He held her hand and gave her a meaningful smile: "I hope you can smile so happily after you go back." Night Wan Wan Wan "hee hee" laughs, shaking his head to show that he is no longer afraid of. She has a life saving move on her. Again "You hurt me so much that you can''t bear to bully me." Yan lie could not say anything except shaking her head. The wife chooses by oneself, besides doting, still can how? Night wanwan knew this truth better than he did and rubbed on him with a smile: "let''s take a taxi back." Yan lie takes people into his arms, nods, and turns his eyes to the street. After waiting for a while, the two men met an empty car. Yan lie waved. After the car stopped steadily, he took the night line to get on the bus. After he sat down, he leaned on Yan lie''s shoulder and looked at the scene whistling past the window without saying a word. Yan lie stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Along the way, they are sensitive to find that the driver looks at them from time to time. When they got out of the car, the driver didn''t say a word, and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and went away. Two people doubt for a while, put this matter in the back of the guest house. As soon as Yan liegang opened the door, Yan Bai rushed over. Night wanwan saw his round body, like a runaway wild horse that rushed towards her, she suddenly felt that she just hit up, hit her waist back, and subconsciously took a step backward. Unexpectedly, when Yan Bai was about to jump on it, he quickly braked and stopped. Such a situation or for the first time, night wanwan Leng for a moment, can not help but ask: "how?" Yan dourou''s face is full of wrinkle, which seems to be a problem. Night Wan Wan in the heart of doubt can not help but heavy layer. "What''s the matter with you?" She said, taking a step forward. Who thinks, she takes a step, Yan Bai steps back. "Ma Ma, stop!" Suddenly, Yan Bai cried out. The night line line line line foot carries to half, listens to the sound suddenly stops, hangs in the mid air. After a pause, she regained her mind, put her feet down and glared at Yan Bai. "Little fat Dun, what''s the matter with you?" "Ma Ma, I don''t..." "Don''t think about it. You are rich and fat." Night wanwan does not wait for him to finish, cold open mouth, interrupted his words. Yan Bai''s small face, which had been wrinkled, was like a fluffy toy that was kneaded and made into a ball.Night Wan Wan slightly some dislike smack, in the heart can not help thinking, "such ugly small basin Yu, really is I born?" Yan Bai didn''t know her inner fluctuation at all. After a while, she stood up straight and retorted in a loud voice: "I''m fat, but you stink! Ma Ma, did you go to the garbage dump with bully? The stench on both of you is breaking through the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Night Wan Wan''s nose moved and sniffed his body''s smell. I didn''t smell anything. "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Yan white shriveled mouth, wronged embrace himself, "numb, really stinky!" The little head shrugged and pulled, and his dark eyes flashed with bright spots. The night Wan Wan saw Yan Bai''s expression on his face was not like faking. He looked down and smelled it again, but there was still no smell. She pulled Yanlie''s sleeve and looked at him slightly. Yan lie shakes his head gently, his black eyes are covered with a layer of doubt, and his eyebrows on the bridge of his nose wrinkle up a small bulge. Night Wan Wan in the heart doubt is very much, frown, bow to smell a few times, but still can''t smell anything. "Kowtow --" the knock on the door interrupted her movement, and she looked up at Yan lie. Yan lie looks back and turns to open the door. "You''re back." The man outside is mu Yihan. As soon as Yan liegang was about to respond, he let out a low exclamation. "What do you smell like? Did you dig the garbage? " Yan lie eyes light a dark, looking back to night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan surface a congeals, slowly shakes head, indicated that she does not know this is what kind of situation. They looked at each other speechless. Yan lie takes back his eyes and looks at the empty corridor behind Mu Yi Han. He says without expression: "what''s the matter?" Mu Yi Han''s mouth angle slants to hook up one side, the head is against the mouth corner to raise the amplitude to slant for a while: "nothing can''t come to look for you?" When the sound falls, he suddenly rises. Yan lie felt a stab in his heart for no reason. His eyes flashed past him. He retreated from his feet and raised his hand to block his movement. Just listen to "Yi", Yan lie''s eyes suddenly a black, a breeze blowing past. Do not wait for the reaction to come over, suddenly smelled a sweet taste similar to litchi. "What did you do?" Yan lie''s body was tight and his eyes were shining fiercely. All around him was still dark. "Oh, you really can''t see anything?" The clear and magnetic voice of youth sounded in his ears as if it were whispering in his ears. Yan lie turned his head in the direction of the sound. He could not see his eyes and feel the breath of a living man. His hands hanging on the edge of his legs were slowly tightened, and he could not help but relax his breath. He condensed his thoughts and felt the changes around him. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. "I''m here." The boy playfully blew a breath in his ear. At the same time, Yan lie waved his hand. But only one hand of the air. "Who are you?" He took back his hand and asked. Deep voice hidden a touch of tight dirty, in the dark, a pair of deep pupil, shining with awe inspiring cold light. "Guess." Hearing this, Yan lie moves faster than his brain. When he raises his hand, he still doesn''t catch anything. "Hey, hey." Happy laughter is like a flowing spring. If put in the ordinary, people will be in a good mood. Yan lie sounds like a bell for soul searching. He unconsciously pursed the corners of his lips, slowly closed his eyes, and put all his feelings on his ears and nose. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been thrown into an empty closed box, completely disconnected from the outside world, and there was silence around him, so quiet that his breath seemed to disappear. He didn''t know who was coming No, maybe it''s not people at all. He sank his mind and said in a cold voice, "are you the one who gives Chen Qing Gu eggs?" The words of doubt, however, come down with determination. "Well, what a clever boy." Children? Yan yilie''s eyelids flutter slightly "The world knows the three ways of the local government, but not the six boundaries." Beyond the six boundaries Yan lie''s heart sank again. An idea flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it. Thin lip subconsciously moved, want to ask again, suddenly back a pain. "Ah Yan, ah Yan, ah Yan --" the voice of familiar business reverberated in his ears with a little anxiety. Yan lie''s mind swings and his sight in front of him returns to normal in an instant. He can''t help but be stupefied. His eyes unconsciously look at the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan looked at his straight Leng Leng''s eyes, in the heart anxious again heavy three points, raised the hand to shake in front of his eyes. When she got up, Yan lie did not react at all. Just as she was about to cry, the other party suddenly reached out and clasped his wrist. "Wanwan." The familiar and steady voice is like the falling sound of the white keys of a piano. The sound of "Ding Dong" supports the heart hanging in the sky.She could not help but take a long sigh of relief, turned her wrist and firmly grasped Yan lie''s hand: "you scared me to death." Yan lie put his elbow in and brought him into his arms. He rubbed his chin gently against her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, you''re worried." Night wanwan unconsciously sucked his nose and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. He arched again in his arms and asked softly, "what happened just now?" Yan lie was silent for a moment, then turned his head and glanced. Mu Yi Han fainted for some reason and lay on the ground. Yan Bai stood not far away, his hands clenched in front of his heart, eyes burning at him. Yan lie raised the corner of his mouth, gave him a soothing smile, gently shook his head, said that he was OK. Yan baibei bit his lower lip. He was still a little uneasy in the red and white crisscross. He hesitated for a moment, but he still ran to the front of his leg with open arms. Night wanwan felt, unconsciously looked down. Yan Baigang looks up. Their eyes were on each other. Night Wan Wan Zheng for a second, from the arms out of a touch his head, put soft voice comfort him: "not afraid." Yan Bai gave a dull "um" sound, lowered his head and did not speak. He just held his hand tightly. Yan lie felt an apology in his heart and asked softly, "what happened just now?" "Mu Yihan suddenly fainted, and then you just like an old monk, standing in the same place with straight eyes. No matter what I call you or shoot you, I don''t respond. I thought you were haunted by something. It was useless to use a few runes. I was going to try to beat you with the chain, and you suddenly woke up Yan lie sank his eyes and said what had happened just now. His eyes drifted to the ground unconsciously. He was lying on Mu Yihan. "The reason should be mu Yihan." Night Wan Wan turns his head in his arms, looks at Mu Yi Han, always feels that sentence is a little familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she asked with some doubts: "do you think that he is very strange at this time? It''s like a different person. " "After he came, it changed the next day." After thinking about it, Yan lie said. Night wanwan shook his head: "on the first side, I felt something was wrong. But it would be too tired. I didn''t think much about it. " "Is it?" At that time, Yan lie did not find anything. "Why don''t we go to his room?" Night wanwan nodded and agreed. They said they were going to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, they felt a little weight on their legs. They lowered their heads and saw Yan Baidu''s small face and Wei Qu Baba looking at them. "Ba Di, Ma Ma Ma, you''d better take a bath first. The smell on your body is really bad." Even if Yan Bai had a thousand emotions, he was also lost by the taste on his body. He was extremely tangled with two legs, trying to let go, but he couldn''t put it down. He couldn''t stand it for a moment. Night wanwan patted Yan lie on the back. After the other party let go, he squatted down and looked at Yan Bai''s eyes. "Is it really a big smell?" Yes, it''s not like a chicken pecking. Night wanwan frowned and looked down at himself. There was nothing wrong with him. She turned her lips and suddenly thought of the driver''s reaction when she came back. Her heart sank. It seems that she and Yan lie have this smell, and only they can''t smell it. She couldn''t think of the reason for this, so she took two purification symbols and burned them to herself and Yan lie. "Is there any smell now?" Yan Bai got close to her, moved his nose, sniffed like a little dog, wrinkled his face and nodded bitterly: "it''s still delicious." Night wanwan no move, hands spread out, make a poor look for help: "then you can help me smell, where is the smell?" Yan Bai suddenly wrinkled more seriously, even his eyes became a seam, perfect cos Shapi dog, full of rejection. But as soon as he looked up, he was suddenly defeated by his pathetic expression. "Well, well, I''ll smell it for you." He nodded helplessly. He stepped back a few steps, opened his head on his side, took a big breath, ran to her, closed his eyes, squatted up and smelled it. The pungent smell constantly stimulated his delicate stomach, and the impulse to vomit stuck in his throat all the time and tried to endure it. "Here At the time when he was about to collapse, he finally smelled the place with strong smell, and at the same time, he reached out and grabbed it. Night wanwan saw that he grabbed the corner of his clothes and quickly flipped it twice. "Ah, what is this?" Yan lie is surprised to jump and shake hands vigorously. However, the thing, as if it was stuck on his hand, could not be thrown off.Night Wan Wan grabs his hand and looks at it like a branch. As soon as it left her, she immediately smelled a stench. The thing moved to Yan Bai, who couldn''t smell it. When yewanwan grabbed his hand, he almost carried his breath. At the same time, she looked around in a hurry. She got up and ran to the bathroom, took a towel and wrapped it in her hand. Then she started to pull out the branch. But who would have thought that what Yan Baigang could easily take down would have seemed to depend on him and could not be pulled out at all. Night wanwan did not dare to use too much force, for fear of injuring Yan lie, and the situation fell into a deadlock for a time. Yan lie looks at them all the time. He walks up and tells him to try. Night Wan Wan Wan had to pass the towel to him. When he retreated, he whispered "be careful". Yan lie nodded and gave her a reassuring look. Then he started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 When he started, he paid great attention to his strength. Don''t hurt Yan Bai. Make sure you can get the branches off. Don''t want to As soon as his hand touched the branch, the branch seemed to have life. It slipped and rolled around and rolled to his hand. Yan lie was stunned. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai are more open mouth round eyes to see his hand. Before the three could recover, the branch rolled again. The branches rolled along Yan lie''s hand, and rolled behind him in the blink of an eye. Night wanwan has been staring at, the branch disappeared in the sight of the moment, she reached out, a lift Yan lie clothes back swing. The two branches were arranged neatly and firmly on his back, and the top of the branches was tied into Yan lie''s back. "Hiss -" night wanwan''s heart leaps, and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Yan Bai also ran over to have a look, but also can''t help exclaiming. "What''s the matter?" Yan lie''s heart followed. "Don''t you feel it?" Yewanwan takes out his mobile phone in a hurry, opens his camera and takes a picture. He shows it to Yan lie in a hurry. When she took the photo, the dry branches changed a little color. Night wanwan did not notice. After she handed the mobile phone to Yan lie, she looked at each other anxiously. Yan lielue slightly did not know the meaning of her words. She took her mobile phone in doubt and looked down at it. Her pupils were shaking violently, just like an earthquake. "What is this?" Night wanwan full of scorched color, not live to shake his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know." Originally, Qingling''s voice was deeply disturbed, with a little cry. Yan lie had to reach out and pat her on the shoulder first, and comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t really hurt. Not at all. " "It''s just that there''s no feeling! Their branches are in your flesh. " Yan Bai first found a branch, but now, Yan lie''s back, is two. Night wanwan didn''t know when and where the branch was put on, let alone what it was. All things, there is no clue. Yan lie saw her little feet unconsciously alternate light jump, heartache, stretched out his hand to take people into his arms: "good, not afraid, I really don''t hurt." Night Wan Wan Wan body unconsciously slightly trembles, in his arms to rely on a small meeting, stretch out his hand gently push people away. Yan lie releases his hand according to her will, and softly pacifies a few words. Night Wan Wan pulled up the corners of his mouth, but still did not pull out a smile. She raised her eyes and took a deep look at the man in front of her. She quickly turned around and walked behind him without any protection. She reached out to grab the branch behind Yan lie. Yan lie''s eyes had never left her. Suddenly, she sidestepped to avoid her action and grasped her hand. "Don''t be impulsive." Night Wan Wan eye color of stubborn and firm shake head: "you let me try." Yan lie shook his head, worried that she would be hard, and his strength could not help increasing: "you are good, I really don''t hurt. Just leave it on me for a while. You go and check the information and see what it is. " "Ba Di, Ma Ma Ma, it has sprouted!" Yan Bai''s scream of panic suddenly drew back their thoughts. Night wanwan hastily turned his head to look, one eye, in the heart big fright. At this time, the branches became saturated, and a little green seedlings appeared on the tips. The branches under Yan lie''s skin propped up his skin and saw something like roots. Night Wan Wan hand a shudder, all thoughts are silent down, already dare not start again. Pull a hair and move the whole body. What she was afraid of was that those roots were connected with the meridians on Yan lie''s body. If she was careless, it would hurt the root. "What can I do?" Night wanwan was completely flustered. Yan lie felt her trembling body from the place where she held each other. After saying "no fear" in a soft voice, she twisted her neck and wanted to see what it had become. However, the position of the branch, in the middle of his back, can not be seen without the help of a mirror. Yan Bai gazed at the branch for a while, and his fear came out of his heart. He couldn''t bear it. He dashed to the side of night Wan Wan and stretched out his hand to hold each other''s thighs tightly. It seemed that this could make him feel more secure. Night wanwan low eyes, on his wet eyes, a pain in the heart, as if someone with a needle severely pricked, suddenly come back. She deeply inhaled a few sniffs, the heart kept silent "to calm down", the turbulent rolling mood down, eyes ripple a wave, for a moment returned to calm."You wait for me. I''ll find out what this is." Yan lie witnessed the whole process of her eyes calming down. She felt a slight pain in her heart. However, she pulled up the corner of her lips and gave her a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, look for it slowly." Night wanwan reached out and wiped his face. He took his mobile phone with a strong smile and found the white mountain to call him. When Bai Shan received her phone call, she was surprised and pleased. Originally, she wanted to make fun of her, but before she could speak, she listened to the other party asking whether she was at home. The person she was looking for was her grandfather. Words are not long, Baishan in the second sentence to hear her tone is not very right, dare not have a trace of delay, in a hurry to say that he is at home, and trot to find his grandfather. When Baishan found his grandfather, yewanwan asked his mobile phone to switch to video mode. Baishan did it. Bai sang received the phone call, and before she opened her mouth, she saw the branches on Yan lie''s back. All her attention was suddenly attracted. Her head could not help but get to the screen of her mobile phone and studied it carefully for a while. Her face changed greatly. "Where did you come across this thing?" On hearing this, my eyes suddenly brightened. "Grandfather baisang, do you know what this is?" "Soul searching." Night wanwan heart a shock, like a tsunami surge to, eyes flustered rotation: "impossible! It can''t be! This thing died out a thousand years ago Bai sang shook his head with a sigh, and the concussion in his heart was no less than her: "yes, this thing has long been extinct. But now it''s coming out. " Night wanwan bit his lips, and the ripples in his eyes slowly spread out, restoring a calm heart: "a thousand years ago, you can be burned out once, after a thousand years, I can naturally burn you again." It is said that the plants growing on the earth and on earth outside the earth and on the earth absorb human soul marrow for food. Obviously it is a parasitic plant, but it is fastidious. I don''t know when and why, and suddenly appeared in huangquan mansion. Overnight, instead of all the other shore flowers, no one found. Soul into the earth, all want to pass through the yellow spring house. The soul marrow is eaten, the soul is not a soul, and the soul is not complete, which disturbs the samsara road of the underworld. At that time, Yan lie was still the king of Yan. After investigating for a long time, it was found that this thing was making a mistake and that Yan lie had chosen the name. Night wanwan was a little anxious and flustered just now, and suddenly didn''t see what it was. But Bai sang knew, she was still a little surprised. It is the first family of Taoist herbal medicine. White mulberry through the mobile phone screen, looking at the eyes of the people suddenly swept a bloody killing intention, heart can not help brushing a touch of worry. "Wanwan, I''ll help you to take down that branch. You must not mess around." Night Wan Wan Yang lip, warm smile to him: "white mulberry grandfather, you can rest assured, I won''t mess." She finished, waiting for the other party to reply, then hung up the phone, hands clean. "It''s just so weird." Night Wan Wan hangs up the phone and turns his eyes to Yan lie. In the eyes of Ying Ying Ying, there is a bright spot of unknown meaning. Yan lie nods. "Is it the fish who missed the net?" "Even if it was leaked in those days, it was the property of the underworld. Who brought it out? Only this one? " Night wanwan turns around and takes out the sealed bottle containing the shadow from the bag. "And these things, I really can''t imagine what kind of people we are facing." She couldn''t understand what the man wanted. Yan lie went to her side, put his hand over the eyes of the children who did not know when to follow her. He put down a knee, knelt on the ground, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. The man''s warm and cold thin lips, like a protective barrier, cover people from the beginning, and suddenly isolate all the surrounding breath. Night wanwan heart tip a tremor, thoughts slightly drift, too late to feel, a warm ear. "Don''t be afraid. My husband will beat him for you." The man''s deep and magnetic voice, like a violin from the sky, gently stirred her heart. Night wanwan slightly a Zheng, heart lake ripples, mouth involuntarily hook a light arc, shallow smile, reach out to embrace people. Everything is quiet. "What are you doing?" There is no hidden dislike in the sound of milk. Yan Lietou retreated a little, reached his forehead, and turned his eyes to the little guy standing beside him. Yan Bai put his little hand in front of his hand, stretching and shrinking his fingers, trying to pull his hand down. God knows that after Yan Bai was blindfolded, his sense of smell and hearing were magnified infinitely. The odor before him was like a poison gas bomb corroding his nose, and his mind faintly collapsed. Unexpectedly, he next heard a man such as bully general love words, deeply stabbed his ears. At that moment, he felt that his life was hopeless.Too much stimulation, so that he can not help but want to pick and pull, but also afraid of visual recovery, see more eye-catching pictures than before. when he hesitated, he could not help but make complaints about it. The whispering of theft is like a huge stone falling into a deep well with a loud sound of "Dong". Yan lie put down his hand and was stunned to see that his pupil, which was similar to that of night, was shocked. A little bit stunned, he quietly moved his step back a step, opened his mouth toward him, flattered with a smile, extended his hand toward the front: "hey hey, you continue, you continue." Yan Bai said that, without waiting for their reaction, he turned around and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Night wanwan side eyes, looking at the small guy bumpy figure disappeared in front of his eyes, the corner of his mouth gently sliding across a helpless smile. "You scared away. Go and get him back." She said, taking advantage of the other side did not respond, suddenly stood up. Yan lie staggered forward two times. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and a stable footwall. He stretched out his hand to support the ground between the electric light and flint, and stabilized his body without falling down. Laughing and shaking his head, he stood up, nodded his forehead and turned to Yan Bai''s room. "Kowtow --" "who is it?" Yan Bai rushed back to the house and locked the door with his backhand. Later, he felt that it was not very safe. He used his solid body to resist the door. "White, come out." Yan Bai''s voice was deep and fierce. "I''m not going out!" He retorted loudly. I''m not stupid. Would you like to call me PP? Although Yan lie could not hear the cry in his heart, he knew a little. "Do you come out by yourself, or do I go in and bring you out?" A basin of cold water in his pocket immediately suppressed all his careful thoughts. Yan Bai gets up and opens the door reluctantly. Holding the door tightly, his small head shows half and his big eyes peep. Yan lie seemed to have not seen Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s look in his eyes. With a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the man by the collar of his back neck. "Help! Kill! Numb As soon as Yan Bai''s feet left the ground, he began to flop desperately, and his shoes were thrown away by himself. The scream, like killing a pig, startled the night. She looked over in a hurry. Yan Bai''s small face is flushed by thunder. The night wanwan was in a hurry. He rushed to them in front of them and grabbed Yan Bai from Yan lie''s hand. "Ah Yan, how can you mention the child like that?" Yan lie used to see poppy Jue playing with Yan Bai so often. This time, he couldn''t help but try it. But looking at the expression of yewanwan, it didn''t seem very good. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "It''s a white neck Night Wan Wan saw the ignorant look on his face and couldn''t help but look at him. What a big dad. Yan lie reflected what he had done just now. His face changed a little. He went to see Yan Bai''s face. Seeing the shadow fall, Yan Bai suddenly turned his head and held yewanwan''s neck tightly. Like an ostrich, he buried his head deep in his neck. Yan lie''s heart trembled slightly and felt more guilty. He touched the back of his head and said in a soft voice, "Bai Bai, I''m sorry, dad didn''t pay attention just now. Did it hurt you?" Yan Bai did not answer. Night wanwan felt the body of the man in his arms and felt a little bad in his heart. He coaxed him two words in a soft voice. "Well, if you are a group, you will bully me!" Yan Bai was depressed and angry. He could not help but open his mouth and wanted to take a bite at night Wan Wan. After all, I couldn''t bear it. I just grinded it with my teeth. Night wanwan felt the wet neck, could not help laughing, gently pinched his back neck: "good, your father is just playing with you." Yan lie also felt aggrieved. "I think the police in Pok Jue tease you so much. Why can''t he do it, but I can''t?" A calm and calm voice is like talking about other people''s affairs. Night Wan Wan Wan held back a smile, twisted his nose, and said slightly exaggeratedly: "Oh, whose vinegar jar is it that has a good vinegar flavor?" Yan liemou flashed a wisp of bashfulness, but still no waves on his face, calmly shook his head: "I didn''t smell anything." Night Wan Wan Wan eyes smile gradually thick, gently pick pick eyebrows to look at him, as if to say "is it.". Yan lie seems to have not seen her expression in general, the face is expressionless with it. Yewanwan is defeated first. He raises his hand and pats Yan Bai''s little Pigu. "OK, almost. My neck is not a molar. I''ll put you down again." The sound falls, she feels the feeling on the neck to have no, also hears a very weak light hum. Although the voice is small, the resentment is not small. She did not pay attention to it, but waved to Yan lie, motioning the other party to turn around and show her back to herself. Yan lie understood her meaning and turned around cleverly and took the initiative to pull up the hem of his clothes. At this time, two new shoots appeared on the branches of the branch, and the roots looked as if they had settled in Yan lie''s body. Night Wan Wan bent down and put Yan Bai down. Yan Bai hemmed and hawed, his hands still tightly around her neck, a pair of "I just don''t let go" look. "Yanbai, let go Yan Bai''s body trembled. Ye wanwan seldom calls his full name, which proves the problem.He stabbed, let go of his hand, stepped back two steps, and stood erect as if at attention. Night wanwan gently pursed the corner of his mouth and nodded his forehead. Yan Baishun leaned back with her strength. "All right, let''s go and burn that thing behind you." Yan Bai couldn''t help saying "Yi". "Can that branch burn?" He ran to Yan lie and watched carefully. The green branches don''t look like evil things. "Ma Ma, I''m afraid." He poked out half a small head from Yan lie''s back and looked at the night wanwan. "What are you afraid of?" Night wanwan went to him and squatted down, looking straight at his eyes for a moment. Yan Bai pouted his lips unconsciously. His eyes were a little free, and he peeped into Yan lie''s eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he said cautiously, "I''m afraid that the branch hasn''t been burned, so I''ll burn the Batu!" Hearing this, Yan lie could not help but look down and squat at his legs, like mushrooms. Just with Yan Bai peeping at his eyes, heart trembled, can not help but move to one side. His eyes were shining with a strange dark light, and there was a sense of evil intention. "You still want to burn your father?" Night Wan Wan Qi extremely counter smile, stretched out his hand to point his temple, the eye color sinks slightly. Yan Bai felt that she was angry, and her round body sprang out flexibly. He quickly waved and shook his head: "I don''t have it. I don''t want to! I just provide one more possibility for what will happen in the future! You can''t do me wrong "Oh I believe in you. Night Wan Wan cast a cold glance at him and said in a cold voice, "you give me a solid burn. If you hurt your father, I''ll have you look good." Yan Bai''s aggrieved shriveled mouth looked at her pitifully. "How can you do this to me? What about the baby I love the best "You are not." Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head very neatly. "You''re second, your dad''s number one." The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth was stiff and he sucked his nose. "Well, don''t do it. If you sharpen it, your father will be gone." Night Wan Wan board small face, holding his face on the soft meat, slowly pulled out a throw away. Hand strength is not light, white face immediately show a light pink trace. All the expressions on Yan Bai''s face changed little by little with her movements. He was crying bitterly in his heart and begged for mercy in a hurry. "Woo, woo, woo." The sound came out of the mouth and changed its tone. Night wanwan let go, got up and went to Yan lie. He clasped his waist and whispered, "don''t be afraid. Don''t hide. It won''t hurt." Yan lie heard the light trembling in her voice and felt a slight pain in her heart. He put his back hand around him. His lips were warm and cool. He said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. Don''t be afraid of you." Yan Bai has been watching, can''t help but roll a white eye to the sky, very much want to say with them: "please protect the physical and mental health of minors!" "Ah Yan Bai sighed helplessly, comforted himself for a second, raised his tone and said, "all units pay attention! Here comes the fire At the moment of sound falling, a blue flame galloped out of his heart like a flying dragon. The blue fire filled the whole room in a flash. Yan lie''s pupil color seems to have been dyed with a layer of blue, with a faint blue in his eyes. As if the flame had life, it flew around Yan lie. The flame even rubbed gently on his face, then turned around and burned the branches on his back. The flame, which had no temperature for a moment, splashed on his back like boiling water. "Well." Yan lie could not help but snorted. Night wanwan ears and eyes, heart followed by a mention of the throat. "Yan lie, what''s the matter with you?" She turned her hand and wanted to touch it. Unexpectedly, the blue tongue of fire wrapped around her palm with the hot temperature. Night Wan Wan was hot, had to take back the hand, the more anxious in the eyes. "Yan lie!" The anxious exclamation pierced the eardrum and stabbed Yan lie''s heart. The man gritted his teeth to endure the pain, and his teeth fell like a thousand catties, struggling to open up a little bit. "Wanwan, I''m not afraid. I don''t hurt." His silver teeth clenched and pressed to endure the burning pain of his back. Jiuyou is a ghost fire. It has no temperature, but at this time, it is like the true fire of samadhi, with the hot temperature, as if to burn the heaven and earth. What is more puzzling is that apart from Yan lie''s body, he occasionally jumps out of the circle of fire, which is just like the origin, with no temperature at all.The man stands in the dark blue flame, his facial expression gradually becomes ferocious and twisted, and his clenched lip angle also gradually changes color. Night wanwan only felt his neck was like being pinched tightly, breathing and heartbeat stopped in an instant. "Yan lie, Yan lie..." She never thought that the encounter between Jiuyou and Yan lie would evolve into the current situation. The whole person had no backbone and didn''t know what to do next. She did not know, at this time the nine you cover on the soul searching branch, the flame is like a pair of hands, firmly grasp the branch of the new seedlings, force again to pull out. The root meridians are almost going to take root. Pulling out the heel at this time is like pulling Yan lie''s meridians out of his body. This is the pain of breaking bones and tendons. All they can see is the irregular beating of the flame, and every change is like telling. Sometimes joyful, sometimes entangled, sometimes painful. Finally, the force of a leap, as if exhausted nine cattle and two tigers in general, rushed to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Night wanwan''s eyes beat with the flame. At the moment when it touched the top, it suddenly withered again. It fell like a balloon that had been released. In an instant, it fell back to Yan Bai''s palm and disappeared. Two people have not yet recovered, ear is "Dong" a huge sound. Night Wan Wan follows the voice to suddenly turn back, see Yan lie face painful, and Mu Yi Han lie side by side on the ground. Heart a jump, rushed to the past, reached out to buckle his wrist, the other hand slightly forced to turn the person over. The pulse that Yan lie touches between his wrists is quite stable. Night wanwan turn eyes to see the back in addition to a burnt hole, there is no other. Her heart, which almost jumped out of her throat, finally fell back a little bit. She sat cross legged, put her hands down and watched carefully for a while. She let Yan Bai take Yan lie''s mobile phone. At present situation, already coma two, night Wan Wan can only call for help long Kai. Long Kai didn''t know that the case had been solved. When he received a phone call from Yan lie, he directly asked "how is the case?" as soon as he finished, he heard an unfamiliar female voice from the receiver and called "Uncle" with a cry. "Wanwan?" Night wanwan held back for a long time the mood, as if to find a vent in general, instantly gushed out. "Uncle, help me, help me..." Five years ago, when she exchanged her life for Yan lie''s life, she was not so helpless. Yan Bai was also frightened and shrank by her side like a quail. Night Wan Wan Wan hugs Yan lie tightly and doesn''t notice his state at all. Long Kai from her words to clarify her position, let her not panic, while stabilizing her mood, while using another mobile phone to call people in the Bureau. This meeting Du Chang just leads the team to come back, sees in a hurry to leave the second team leader Yin Xiang, in the brain inexplicably a thought, followed up. When Yin Xiang found out, he was surprised by his behavior and asked him what he was doing with himself. Du Chang shook his head, did not answer, but asked him where to go. Yin Xiang thought the Dragon Bureau called him and said there were wounded, let Du Chang follow, just can help. Anyway, in his concept, forensic medicine is also a doctor. He did not tangle, that his own to go backward, did not tube Du Chang. Du Chang was surprised. When they separated, Yan lie seemed to have no problem. How could this happen He didn''t have time to ask questions. He went to the hostel with others first. When he saw Yan lie''s appearance, for a moment, he felt that Yan lie was dead. The man was lying tight on the ground with no undulation in his waistcoat. There was a burning smell in the room. Yin Xiang was also surprised by what he saw. The scene clearly did not have a trace of messy feeling, but inexplicably permeated with a feeling of sadness after a fierce battle. He was no stranger to this feeling. He walked quickly over the heavy weight of his heart. He could not help but lighten his voice and called for two voices of night. Night Wan Wan suddenly raised his eyes and watched the visitors with caution. His dark eyes seemed to be shining with green light. He was on guard at any time and wanted to tear up the people who were close to him. The cold and sharp chill hung over his neck like a sharp sword. Yin Xiang couldn''t help shivering. He said he was sent by the Dragon Bureau. Night wanwan heard the word "dragon", and the anger between his eyebrows and eyes was gradually reduced. He said a word of "sorry" slightly Yin Xiang waved his hand in a hurry and said, "it doesn''t matter." "shall I take you to the hospital?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s look on the face is in a daze. He keeps nodding that he wants to go to the hospital. Du Chang didn''t know what they had gone through. They would become what they are now. Also ignore to ask, quickly follow Yin Xiang''s action to help people to help up. Night Wan Wan saw the people he knew, and the heart of the disordered string only pulled back a little, and said a "thank you" with a trembling voice. Du Chang looked at her dejected look, there is no way to her at this time, and before. "Are you all right?" Night wanwan tried to pull the corner of his lips, and wanted to smile and say nothing, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be sewn up, so he couldn''t move at all. Du Chang''s heart was tight. He said that he had nothing to do. He didn''t have to answer and helped people to leave. Night Wan Wan spirit slightly return to cage, push his hand away, hoarse voice said: "you help him, I''m ok." She pointed to Mu Yihan on the ground. Du Chang let go, tried to retreat to the side, see her stand firm, hesitated to ask a "really can it.". Night Wan Wan Mou color firm nod, turn head to look backward, seem to be looking for what general. Du Chang hesitated for a moment, or bent down to help Mu Yi Han left. Before he went out, he heard a slightly apologetic "white".He couldn''t help but look back and see a child in his arms. Yewanwan was scared just now and forgot Yan Bai for a moment. After a little time to think about it, I immediately think of it. Even she was scared to lose her soul, not to mention the little girl Yan Bai. "I''m sorry in vain. My mother will pay attention next time and will never ignore you again." In the moment of being hugged, Yan Bai jumped up like a quail who was frightened. Night Wan Wan Wan can''t help but use a little force on his hand, then he hugs the person and coaxes him softly for a long time. Then he feels that the shaking body of the little girl in his arms is a little calmer. "Ma Ma, what''s wrong with Ba Di and Ba Di? Did I do it? " Yan Bai small hand tightly clasps in her shoulder, just just just calm a little body to tremble again. "No, No. Do you forget the branches on his back? It''s your Jiuyou who defeated it to save your father''s life. It''s just a little bit injured. We''re going to the hospital now and watch him for treatment, OK? " Yan Bai snuffled, her little hand still firmly clasped her shoulder, because of uneasiness, unconsciously used a little force. Night wanwan felt a little pain coming from his shoulder, listening to his hesitation to say: "really OK?" "Well." Night Wan Wan Wan pressed heavily and stood up with someone in his arms: "our white is the best. How can we hurt people? Good. If you don''t believe it, we''ll go to the hospital and listen to the doctor She said that, did not hear the response of the person in her arms. Just, the small hand that the shoulder clasps tightly, seem to be a little bit loose. She took this as a response. Night wanwan embraces Yan Bai and runs downstairs quickly. When he arrives at the reception hall, he sees Du Chang there. "I''ll ask Yin Xiang to send Yan DUI and Mr. Mu to the hospital first. You come with me." Night wanwan knew that he was afraid that he could not find a place, so he waited for himself here. He felt a little embarrassed and said thanks again. He followed his steps. Du Chang led her to leave. After listening to her, she said, "you''re welcome." after a brief pause, he said in a low voice, "this is what I should do." Some absentminded night Wan Wan did not hear this sentence clearly, but returned with a smile. Du Chang speed is not slow, almost and Yin Xiang before and after the foot to the hospital. Before hearing about the car, night wanwan sees Yin Xiang helping Yan lie get out of the car through the window. She ignored the others, opened the door and jumped down with Yan Bai in her arms. Du Chang, who was parking, was startled. Du Chang looks back and turns his eyes. He sees that night wanwan has already run to Yin Xiang with his child in his arms. He looks worried and doesn''t know what he is saying. Night wanwan wants to reach out to help Yan lie, but the little guy in her arms doesn''t dare to put it down, and her heart gets confused again. She followed Yin Xiang, all the way tumbling trot, a hand can not control, from time to time to touch Yan lie''s pulse, to ensure that the other side is OK, her heart got a breath. Yin Xiang dragged Yan lie to the emergency door, and soon a nurse came up. The nurse looked at them like this and quickly called for someone to push to the hospital bed and ask about the situation of the injured. Yin Xiang points to night Wan Wan and tells the nurse that she is the family member of the injured and asks her if there is any question. In addition, there is a wounded person in the car, let the nurse find two people to go with the camel. Said the perfect man turned around and ran away. The nurse did not care, and quickly called several colleagues to follow up to help. "Miss, how did the wounded get hurt?" "The trauma is burn. I don''t know if there are visceral injuries. Could you please do a CT and MRI for him Night wanwan voice trembling, hidden a trace of crying. The nurse was stunned: "are you a doctor?" The tone turned a corner. It didn''t sound so good. Night Wan Wan was anxious and didn''t find it at all. He just shook his head and said, "I used to be a nurse." "Is it?" The nurse''s eyes flashed slightly, but did not answer. She only said, "his condition is not clear now. You can do follow-up examination only after the doctor has diagnosed him." Night Wan Wan does not feel that this word has any problem at all, Mou color worries of nodding: "good." When the doctor came, the first question was how Yan lie was injured. Night Wan Wan Wan''s answer is the same as that of the nurse. "I don''t know about the internal injuries. Doctor, could you please give him a CT If circumstances permit, yewanwan also wants to give Yan lie a general examination. The doctor was stunned for a moment and looked at the situation of the injured. The burn was located in the waist, and the diameter of the burn was not more than five centimeters. In other places, there is no trace of burning. The wound was strange. It''s like being deliberately burned with a high-temperature open fire. While he was wondering, he added something else. Thinking, feet quietly back a step, the nurse pulled to his back. "Miss, can you tell me how he got hurt?""Ah?" Night wanwan did not expect that he would ask again. "I said, burned!" She turned her eyes and suddenly turned to each other''s eyes. The doctor''s dark eyes pressed the dark surge, one by one unspeakable feeling if the shadow appeared. Night wanwan a Leng, brain light flash, as if suddenly understand something. "He was hit by a car before, I''m afraid to hurt my internal organs, so I asked to do CT!" The doctor turned his eyes to the injured man on the bed. The coat was lifted up, and there was no shelter in the clothing. Only the burn was seen. His beating eyes could not help but change, and the deep warning became more obvious. Night wanwan is staring at him, this tiny change can be seen clearly, the heart sank, the look on the face is also becoming condensed. "Doctor, what are you afraid of?" "What?" The doctor''s heart leaped, on the eyes of the people suddenly become awe inspiring light, the bottom of the heart that wipe more and more thick. "I I''m not afraid. " "Ah -" night Wan Wan looked at the person in front of him with a smile: "words are not clear." She rushed to the doctor with a sudden dart and grabbed the other''s collar: "I don''t need you to diagnose anything. I just need you to make a CT checklist. Can''t you do it? " Yan lie''s injury made her tense all her nerves, like a fast broken string, which could not stand the slightest touch. Doctors and nurses all add fuel to the fire. "You Don''t mess around. We''re a public security hospital! You You... " "What about me? What else can you do if you falter to save a policeman? " "Police?" The doctor exclaimed, turned his head and looked at Yan lie. His legs and stomach trembled twice: "that police officer''s certificate..." Night Wan Wan ran out of patience, rolled a white eye, turned his wrist, pinched his neck, and said in a cold voice, "bill." Du Chang chased into the door and was startled. "Miss night, what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Ah, Dr. dufa, help! Kill As soon as the doctor saw Du Chang, he immediately sounded a pig killing cry. Du Chang pressed down the doubt in the eyes, sank his face, and walked quickly to the side of night Wan Wan, raising his hand to grab her hand. Night wanwan body shape is very fast, a side to avoid his action, at the same time, a little bit of force, the doctor lifted up. Her height is not enough, the doctor was carried, but a little tiptoe up. Just a few tenths of a centimeter away is enough to scare the doctor out of his wits. "Ah, ah! What do you want to do? I tell you, this is the Affiliated Hospital of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. You can''t get away with your crimes! Dr. dufa, help me! Help me His voice was so sharp and harsh that he could be heard several kilometers away from the house. Du Chang was so agitated that he wanted to give the doctor a mouth to make him quiet. This is not the case. He frowned, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, turned his head and gently called for the night line. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, indifferently glanced at him. Du Chang only felt a cold in his heart. He couldn''t help shivering and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In his voice, he could not help but take three points of retreat. "Miss ye, he is a doctor. Would you let him go first and show him to Yan team first? Other things, wait until you settle down, OK? We can''t delay Yan team''s treatment. " "Treat what!? No treatment! They are reactionaries and must be arrested and shut down! " Not waiting for the night line to have a reaction, the doctor first called out. Du Chang listened, did not want to, jumped up, raised his hand to cover his mouth, toward the night wanwan hastily apologized. "I''ll go and find a new doctor to show it to Yan DUI. Will you let me go first?" Night wanwan slowly tilted his head, eyes straight to see Du Chang. Deep cold eyes, like a Wang deep pool, no waves and no waves. Du Chang still felt a big hand clasped his neck and opened his mouth unconsciously, but he could not even utter a whimper. At that moment, he felt as if he was frozen in general, staring at it, but in front of him was a piece of dark, for a moment, nothing was perceptible. Night wanwan suspected that the man in his hand was noisy. He put him down. At the moment of releasing his hand, he turned his wrist and knocked it behind his neck. The doctor has been shouting, suddenly like a radio with the power off, suddenly stopped. The next moment, such as noodles in general, twisted to the ground. Night Wan Wan indifferent, even redundant eyes are not given a, a deep voice: "call the doctor." In a flash, the room seemed to have air suddenly, Du Chang and the nurse suddenly recollected. Du Chang "Deng Deng Deng" backward two steps, repeatedly nodded, said a "wait a moment", staggered to run. The nurse looked at the night in horror, stiff and motionless, even forgetting to breathe. Night wanwan did not pay attention to, the brain some reaction does not come over, standing in place, for a moment do not know what to do, muddled for two seconds. Suddenly, her hands were warm. Night Wan Wan heart jump jump, subconscious side of the head to see. Own hand, by a small hand, tightly hold. She was slightly stunned. Her eyes went down in the direction of her hands and went up to Yan Bai''s wet eyes. "Ma Ma." Yan Bai called in a low voice. There was a little fear in the soft and waxy voice, and a little uneasy in the wet eyes. Night wanwan throat a lump, the heart is like a big hand tightly grasp, breath congealed. She came to her senses and bent down to pick up the man and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "white, I''m sorry, mom scared you." Yan Bai murmured and put his back hand around her neck and rubbed against her cheek, "numb, I''m ok. You''ll be fine, and I''ll be fine. " With a sigh in his heart, yewanwan gently supported his back and walked to the bedside of the sick bed and sat down. He held the little man in his arms with one hand and Yan lie''s hand with the other. He was silent. Du Chang''s action is very fast, left not long, with an old doctor back. This time, none of them talked nonsense. When the doctor came in, he went to the other side of the hospital bed and gave Yan lie a simple examination. He opened two lists and asked the nurse to lead him to the examination. When Du Chang brought the doctor, he also called the head nurse. When the doctor''s check list came down, the head nurse came to discuss with yewanwan to take Yan lie for examination. Just now, although she only looked at one tail, she was also worried about it. But it was the friction between the anxious family members of the injured and a self righteous doctor. She has dealt with such things much more. When the head nurse came in, he called for two male nurses to take the doctor lying on the ground out. After the doctor finished the examination, she also softened her voice and told the family members about the examination.Night Wan Wan Wan does not require much, as long as the doctor pays attention to Yan lie''s injury. Therefore, this meeting listened to the head nurse''s words, said nothing more, got up and left with her. After a series of inspections, it took a lot of time. The old doctor was startled when he saw the examination report. There''s something wrong with the situation. He took a hesitant look at the report, and then took a careful look at the people sitting at the table. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face is expressionless holding Yan Bai, sitting at the table, motionless, even the breath sound is a lot lighter. The atmosphere is stiff and condensed, just like an ice cellar, which makes people tremble. The old doctor thought about it, took a few deep breaths in silence, pressed down the tumultuous emotion in the bottom of his heart, and said: "the family members of the injured, how is the physical condition of the injured?" Night Wan Wan eyes rigid turn a circle, black pupil one eye can not see the end, but also did not have a trace of look. "He''s in good health. He''s disease-free and painless." The old doctor murmured in his heart, "it''s strange," and his face gave a faint smile to night Wan Wan. "I checked his wound. It was burn. The wound was not infected. I had debridement. I can change the dressing on time tomorrow. Now the biggest problem is that he has lost too much blood, and the number of platelets and white blood cells is not right Night Wan Wan Wan eyebrow heart tight Cu, facial color instantaneous ran a change: "what meaning?" "I suspect he has blood cancer. But it''s just a matter of doubt. We need to do some other tests. Well, I''ve made a list for the head nurse to arrange. Don''t worry. The change of these values may be caused by the wound on his back. What''s more, can you tell me about the wound on his back? When I clean the wound, I wash something like the root of a tree The old doctor said, took out a Petri dish and pushed it to the front of the night line. The night wanwan saw that the soul searching branch had not been burned out. His face became heavy and ugly. She looked at the root silently for a while and shook her head gently: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you that. Besides, I''ll take this with me. " The old doctor was stunned for a moment, almost subconsciously reached out to press the Petri dish. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand shrinks quickly, just was touched. Her eyes slowly turned for a while, lifting her eyes to look at the people in front of her. Her deep eyes were as calm as an ancient well. However, the old doctor shivered for no reason, and his heart was timid. He brushed his hands back, coughed twice, adjusted his state, and said, "this is taken from the wound of the wounded. I''m afraid there will be something else. In addition, the problem of white blood cell abnormality in the injured person is not sure whether it has something to do with it. Therefore, this still needs to be left, and it can be returned to you when the hospital tests clearly that there is no problem. " Night wanwan shallow hook a lip, and quickly put down, indifferent expression seems to clip a point of irony. "You can''t keep this thing." After that, she did not wait for the other party to react, and she took down the culture dish at a very fast speed and held it tightly in her hand. "But..." The old doctor didn''t expect her hands to be so fast that she was in a hurry. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and interrupted his words with a cold voice: "in addition to his blood loss, is his internal organs injured?" The old doctor stayed for a second, followed her words, looked down at the examination report, shook his head and said, "no, viscera, no damage." Night Wan Wan listens, the nervous that tenses finally a little to put down, soft voice breathes a breath. "Doctor, how can I make up for his blood loss? And do you know how much time he has left to wake up? " "It can be relieved with blood transfusion, but I don''t recommend his current physical condition. His physical fitness is very good, can be slowly recuperated, with food tonic method is better. If you are familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, you can go and have a look, and ask for a prescription suitable for him. We''ll see the rest after the next round of inspection is completed. " Night Wan Wan nodded his head and whispered a thank you. After a while, the head nurse arranged the inspection and came to inform him. Night wanwan then holds Yan Bai to get up and accompany him to check. This time, nearly two times later than the last one, disappeared. After the examination report came out, the old doctor took the report and went straight to the ward to see it. This time, he found that the problems just appeared had disappeared except for excessive blood loss. The difference between the two reports is too big, if it is not the same body base, he would directly suspect that this is the examination report of two people. He was a little stupefied, pressed down the doubts in his heart, told yewanwan the result, told her to replenish the blood for the injured, and come to change the dressing on time, and it was all right. Night wanwan understood that the internal fluctuation of Yan lie''s body was mainly caused by searching for the soul branch. Now that the "dirty things" are cleaned up, people''s physical functions will naturally come up. The only worry she had left was that she didn''t know when he would wake up.If people don''t wake up for a while, it proves that there are other problems. Night Wan Wan''s heart is not put down. "Ma Ma, is Ba Di OK?" Hearing this, Yan Bai asked carefully. Night Wan Wan bowed his head, to the little guy''s worried eyes, heart slightly hurt, gently stroked his back, nodded: "it''s OK, as long as your father wakes up, it''s OK." Yan Bai struggled to twist it, and then he came down from the night Wan Wan. He ran to Yan lie and held his hand tightly. He stood on tiptoe and reached his ear and whispered: "bully, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, your wife will run away with someone else www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "What do you say?" A weak and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the ward, like thunder, the people on the scene suddenly muddled. Night wanwan heart a shudder, rub of jump up to rush to the bedside, surprised and happy called out. "Yan lie!" Yan Bai was startled and called out, and his little short leg turned away. He quickly moved his position to night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan ran over and picked up Yan Bai. He threw him to the foot of the bed. Yan Bai felt that the sky was whirling around, and then he sat down beside his father''s feet. He turned his head and looked at it, and whispered a "bully Ma Ma Ma", no one paid attention to him. Night wanwan will not care about him at all. She grabs Yan lie''s hand. Her eyes are covered with a thin layer of water vapor, and her sight becomes blurred. Yan lie put his hand over her eyes and covered them. His voice was very weak. "Darling, if I don''t cry, I will feel heartache." Night wanwan unconsciously sucked his nose and slowly closed his eyes. Long and dense eyelashes, Yan lie''s palm glides, just like a feather in his heart, quivering slightly. Yan lie unconsciously aroused the corner of his lips. Looking at his old father, Yan Bai suddenly raised his mouth and laughed. A wisp of smile also floated in his hazy eyes. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, shake his head and sigh. "It''s still my wife''s charm..." Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly had a chill on his back. His sensitive intuition like a small animal told him there was danger. He pressed his heart and raised his head. One of his eyes turned up against Yan lie''s quiet dark eyes. His heart was thumping. He cracked his mouth with almost no hesitation and called out "Ba Tu" with a smile. Yan lie didn''t answer. He just glanced at him with a smile. Then he turned his eyes to night wanwan and continued to soothe each other in a soft voice. Yan Bai Leng Leng Leng, inexplicably a sense of survival, involuntarily patted his own heart, silent long breath. After a while, yewanwan''s mood calmed down, and then she reached out to grab Yan Liefu''s hand in her eyes and held it in her hand, never letting go. "Are you all right?" Yan lie smiles and nods: "I''m ok." The voice finally recovered a little. It didn''t sound so dumb. Night Wan Wan clasped his wrist, took a pulse, repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem, the heart slowly put down. "Hungry?" Yan lie gently shook his head. "I''m really OK. Don''t worry." Night Wan Wan hook the corner of the mouth, some farfetched smile: "I did not worry, you do not worry about me, have a good rest." She said, raising her hand like Yan lie before, covering each other''s eyes, and her voice dropped a little bit: "you can sleep for a while, raise, OK?" "Well." Yan lie responded with a clever voice. In a moment, night Wan Wan felt a slight itch in his palm, and his heart trembled slightly. Then he put down his hanging heart, lowered his head, and half closed his eyes. His long eyelashes, like feathers, shook gently. Yan lie is really tired, just in the struggle, was stimulated by Yan Bai, will wake up so quickly. This will let go, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Yewanwan listens to the sound of people''s breathing in front of him. His expression in his eyes turns warm. He carefully takes back the hand on his eyes. The other one still holds on to Yan lie''s hand, straightens up a little and looks at the person on the hospital bed for a moment. Yan Bai sat at the foot of the bed, his big eyes gliding around a few times, to see Yan lie, and to see the night wanwan, found that no one could disturb, so he chose to play by himself. He carefully avoided Yan lie''s legs and feet, softened his body and lay down. After playing with his hands for a while, he looked at the ceiling in a daze. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Night wanwan quietly sat beside the hospital bed, guarding their father and son. I do not know how long, a string of clear music interrupted the night wanwan thoughts. Worried about waking people up, she pressed the bell and jumped up and ran out of the ward. Strange number. She murmured in her heart and answered the phone. It''s the driver''s daughter she helped when she came. The other party specially came to thank her and asked if she could give her the money next month. She recognized the uneasiness in the other person''s words, and probably understood what it meant. However, she did not agree. "Worldly debts, worldly debts. If you delay them, you will lose your own fortune." Wang Ruolan didn''t expect her to answer like this. The hard words, to her ears, were still vaguely ironic. His face suddenly changed, and his tone changed involuntarily. "But we have no money now! Take my life if you want it. "Night wanwan was a little startled. This is the first time she has met such a person in her life. She unconsciously pursed her lips, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "you mean, if you want money, if you want life, do you?" "Girl, you can''t talk like that!" Lao Wang is already collecting money, but he is unwilling to give his daughter''s share. Wang Ruolan was ill and spent a lot of money at home. Although the company didn''t dismiss her, her salary was not high. If she was given more money, her family would have no money. She heard from her father that the family needed to be refitted. Everything in her room had been thrown away and burned. This is a sum of money. If you pay first, there will be no money to decorate the house. She will sleep on the ground until the family can get enough money for decoration. The condition of her family is not good, but because she is an only child, she has not suffered any hardship since she was a child. This time, she is not willing to live like this. So I asked for the person''s contact information with my father, and I wanted to postpone the payment for a while, but I didn''t expect the other party''s attitude was so horizontal. What''s the debt of this world! Who are you scaring? She also felt that this bureau was set up by the other party. Why is that just right? Her father will pull to that person, and then that person can solve his own evil spirit? How can a little girl do anything that can''t be done in Liancheng''s temple? "Dad, don''t cut in. We don''t have money! This one has to be pieced together. What''s more, I didn''t say no, I just told her to wait for a few months. Why not? " The tone of righteousness, as if she was the one who asked for money. "Ah --" night wanwan chuckles and interrupts the other party''s words. "What I want is only a part of your family''s monthly income. That''s your life money. Do you think it''s more? " Words that are even colder than before, such as a sword hanging its head. For a moment, Wang Ruolan even felt that the speaker was beside him, looking at himself with piercing eyes. "I didn''t say that there was much money. I just can''t give it now, so you can have a time off?" Besides, you are not short of money. You are short of our family. After that, she swallowed back into her stomach. "Girl! We can''t be like this. If we have money, we have to give it to others. That girl is here to travel. She is not related to us. We have to be grateful for saving people. " Looking at his daughter''s expression, Lao Wang guessed what she thought in her heart, and felt more ashamed for a moment. He remembered what night Wan Wan said when he came to save his life. Everything is fate. For is also a "heart" word. Night wanwan can completely ignore his own business, but she still came. "You can''t forget your roots in life!" Old Wang lamented. "Dead old man, what are you yelling at? The girl only said for a period of time, but she didn''t say no. What''s more, she doesn''t need money to do these things. She just pinches the formula and says two words. For so much money, she doesn''t even have to worry about burning it. " "My wife, I don''t mean it!" Lao Wang jumped in a hurry. If he could, he would have paid the money that day. But all the money at home is on his wife and daughter. He only has the change in the car, which is not enough. They did spend some on their daughter''s business. It took only two days to raise money. But he never thought that he had just raised the money, his wife and daughter discussed not to give people money, this is not dishonest? No way! No way! But no matter what he said, the women in the family would not listen to him. Night Wan Wan listened to the phone, the driver had no choice, and his heart was not very good. She sighed, and the exit interrupted the conversation: "give your father the phone. It''s him who makes the deal with me. Naturally, he has to do the ending "Are you going to make him pay for it!? I tell you, my father has no money. If you want him to give money, you want his life. " "That''s it. It is also fair and reasonable to exchange life for life. As I said, I only pay attention to one principle - equivalent exchange. " "You Wang Ruolan glared and bared his teeth. If ye wanwan is in front of her, she will surely see her ferocious and twisted face. It is estimated that the face on her face is similar to the stone carving in her hand. "No more nonsense. If you don''t, I''ll take your life. It''s convenient. " Cold words, without a trace of emotional ups and downs. Wang Ruolan''s heart was cold, and her blood froze in an instant. She threw her mobile phone at her father. "Dong --" Lao Wang didn''t notice it. He was knocked unconscious and didn''t catch it. His mobile phone fell on the ground, and the sound was very loud. "Girl, what do you do?"He quickly bent down to pick up the phone, looked at it, and found that it had not been hung up. "She asked you to answer the phone." Wang Ruolan yelled in a low voice. Lao Wang quickly picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He apologized at the same night. Night wanwan interrupted his apology and said in a deep voice: "you will belong to your share of the money, give me, how much, you calculate." Lao Wang didn''t expect that she would come to such a sentence. He was stunned for a long time, and then said with a trembling voice, "is that ok?" "Yes. Besides, I need to know one thing. " Night Wan Wan''s resolute return. "What''s the matter?" asked Lao Wang "Which mountain is your daughter camping in?" "Langmu mountain beyond the moat in the west of the city." West of the city? Night wanwan eyes flash, get the answer they want, a soft voice thanks, hang up the phone. On the other side of the phone. Lao Wang listened to the "Dudu" sound in the receiver, but he couldn''t return for a long time. His eyes were straight and Leng in place, and he stayed for a long time. Wang Ruolan stares at him for a while. After finding something wrong, he says "Dad". Lao Wang looked back and nodded at her. "What did the woman say?" Old Wang Meng Meng said: "she said, as long as my share of the money can." When Wang Ruolan heard this, he felt that it was all his fault. He said triumphantly, "hum, I''ll tell you, she is a liar. If we don''t give us a tough attitude, we will choose you as a soft persimmon. " Lao Wang''s face changed, and he yelled at her with shame: "that girl is a lifesaver. Don''t talk nonsense! Give me my money and I''ll go to the bank and transfer it to her. " Wang Ruolan bite to death that night wanwan is a liar and does not give money. Lao Wang couldn''t help it. Finally, he went out to borrow some money and gave it to him. When things really fell on Wang Ruolan''s head, she knew what a stupid thing she had done for 1000 yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 He hung up the phone and looked at the screen quietly for a while. When the screen went dark, the corners of his mouth lifted up and hissed. He looked up and put away his mobile phone. He turned and walked back to the ward. When she entered the door, she deliberately lowered her movements. A lift eyes, on a pair of dark eyes. Night wanwan steps not from a meal, doubt voice: "is I wake you up?" Seeing the worry in her eyes, Yan lie shook his head and waved to her. Night wanwan subconsciously looked at the little guy at the foot of the bed, still sleeping sweet. "How did you wake up? What''s the trouble? " She walked quickly to the bedside and grabbed Yan lie''s hand. Yan lie shook his head with a smile, lowered his voice, and said in a soft voice: "sleep is not heavy." "Do you wake up when your cell phone rings?" She thought about it for a second, and immediately came back. Yan lie didn''t nod or shake his head. She looked at her gently. At a glance, he guessed what he was thinking. He bent down to his ear and said something about the phone call he had just received. "When you''re ready, we''ll go to the mountains and set free." Yan lie didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He could not help recalling the driver''s face and feeling a little. Sure enough, the success of every man is related to the woman behind him. In fact, night wanwan was not surprised by Wang''s reaction. People who can be targeted by evil spirits have a gap in themselves. Jingguai doesn''t take the initiative to attack people. What he can do is Youhu and Yinyou. He can use the Yuwang of a person''s heart infinitely. She can drive away the evil spirit attached to people, but she can''t destroy Yuwang in people''s heart. Yan lie struggled a little, turned his wrist, and held her hand in his palm. His voice was still weak, but gentle as water. "Don''t think about it. You''ve done what you should." With a smile, yewanwan leaned down on his cheek and kissed him. He put his head to his ear and whispered, "I have captain Yan. I''m not afraid." Yan lie silently hooked his lips, and the smile on the bottom of his black eyes grew deeper. "Well, it''s not the time for you to worry. Take a rest. I''ll watch you. " Yan lie nodded his head and closed his eyes according to her words. Night wanwan straightened up a little bit and sat back on the chair, but didn''t take his hand back. She stares at Yan lie for a while, then suddenly she feels it and turns her head. Yan Bai is lying on the bed, his eyes wide open, looking at her for a moment. One eye turned, four eyes opposite. Night Wan Wan can''t help but pick the eyebrow tip, moved the mouth, silent said: "when did you wake up?" Yan Bai read her mouth perfectly, picked his eyebrows jokingly, pouted his mouth high and made a kiss to the sky. If you are exaggerating, you want to kiss the ceiling. Night wanwan a Leng, cry smile can''t shake head, stare at him one eye, did not speak. Yan Bai is also afraid to make a noise to Yan lie. He opens his mouth and looks at her with a smile. Under the red lips, the snow-white teeth, there is a faint flash feeling. Night wanwan slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his other hand in the void. Yan Bai immediately understood, brushed the floor and closed his mouth. He also raised his hand and made a zipper action on his mouth. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, pressed down his smile, and glared at him again. Then he took back his eyes and closed them. Yan Bai saw it. His black eyes turned two times. His eyes were cunning. He twisted his body and closed his eyes cleverly. He continued to sleep. Unconsciously, they fell asleep with Yan lie. "Knock -" the soft knock on the door sounded like a thunder in the house. Night Wan Wan wake up, rubbed open eyes. The eyes are alert to scan around the circle, not like a person who just woke up. She quickly reflected on the current situation, first looked down at the two people in bed. Yan lie didn''t wake up. Yan Bai seems to have been awake for a long time, which will be boring and want to play with his feet. Seeing her eyes coming, she blinked at the past. Night wanwan slanted his head, and motioned him to open the door with his eyes. Yan Bai''s big eyes were full of clever and cunning light. He nodded his head and turned over to open the door. He was a little short of height. When he arrived at the door, he stood on tiptoe and touched it several times. All of them were close to each other. He looked at the doorknob for a moment, hesitated, and looked back at the night. Who thought, he only saw a back figure. He was a little stunned, feeling that he was ignored. He ran back to yewanwan''s side and patted the other party''s leg. When yewanwan looked at him, he pointed to his head and pointed to the direction of the door.Night wanwan looked at it, understood, silent "Oh" for a moment, lowered his head to his ear and whispered: "if you can''t reach it, try your own way, this is your test, I can''t help you." Hearing this, Yan Bai''s pupils stare at him unconsciously. God TM test, you just don''t want to let go of my father''s hand!? He sighed a long, silent sigh, shook his head with sadness on his face and moved his mouth in silence. Night wanwan looked at his mouth, and guessed that he was in "pakchoi". "Cabbage, yellow soil, two or three years old..." Yan Bai sang and moved forward. He looked back at her, blinked and looked at her pitifully. Night wanwan''s eyes turned up slightly, showing a slightly helpless smile, bent down to touch his round brain door. Yan Bai thought that his poor costume touched the other party''s inner softness. He could not help but listen to the soft sound of "Deng". There''s a brain crash in the brain. "Don''t pretend to be nice and open the door." Yan Bai shriveled mouth, open mouth, silent "Ao Ao" two. I picked it up! Or it''s free of charge! He snorted to the night line, turned and ran away. This time, he ran to the door in one breath, rubbed and jumped up. He grabbed the handle of the door with a slap, but did not let go, so he hung it and twisted the door open with the strength of his body. It''s just that I can''t control it well. The door wobbles with him. It looks like it''s going to close. People outside the door saw the door open, subconsciously reached out to push. Unexpectedly, the door "Hoo" once again hit back. His heart is slightly surprised, the hand does not consciously force, against the door. The door retreated a little, then swung back. He raised his eyebrows, quickly and forcefully held the door, hesitated a little, and pushed it open according to his own strength. He looked closely through the crack of the door and found that a child had fallen on the door. "You..." "Shhh --" when Yan Bai found out his intention, he immediately made a voice to stop him. Night Wan Wan listened to the voice and looked back, and saw that the coming man was Mu Yi Han. Mu Yihan looked up at the people in the ward and found that Yan lie was still sleeping. He nodded silently and came in sideways. He reached out and picked up Yan Bai hanging on the door. He walked in lightly, winking at the night and asking about Yan lie''s situation. Night Wan Wan nodded, saying nothing, lowered his voice and said, "or wait for him to wake up, you come again?" Mu Yi Han also does not care, nodded to agree. "Do you want to go out with me?" he whispered Although the voice is small, the night is also heard. She couldn''t help thinking about the change of Mu Yi Han before. She felt a little more worried and said in a low voice: "you can go back to rest, don''t care about this monkey." Mu Yi Han shook his head. The expression in night Wan Wan''s eyes was stiff. It''s not about you, it''s about me! She laughs and shakes her head to show that she should forget it. Mu Yi Han bumped the little man in his arms, "do you want to go with me?" Yan Bai really wants to go. He wakes up long before people come. It''s not short. I''m afraid that Yan lie will make a noise all the time. It''s boring and hairy. This will be taken by someone, careful thinking will naturally live. However, he is very good at winking, more clearly night Wan Wan does not want him to go out with the intention. He sighed in the bottom of his heart. He shrugged at Mu Yihan, rubbed his body against him, and whispered, "Ma Ma Ma will be afraid to accompany bully alone." Mu Yi Han raised eyebrows and glanced at the night wanwan, which was simple and clear. You''re afraid, too? Night wanwan couldn''t help but roll a white eye at them. Mu Yihan smiles and doesn''t care. He puts Yan Bai down and tells her her ward number in a low voice. He asks her to wait for Yan lie to wake up and go to find her. She has something to say. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and gave him a "OK" action to watch him leave. Not long after he left, Yan lie woke up. By this time, it was completely dark outside the window. Night Wan Wan sat for a long time, and his waist was a little uncomfortable. When he woke up, he pulled back his hand and stood up. "Hungry?" Yan lie''s brain is not fully awake. He is stunned by the sound, and subconsciously shakes his palm. His wrist moves as if he is looking for something. Night wanwan understood his look and asked again. Yan lie looked back at her shining eyes and suddenly understood that she was hungry and nodded in a hurry. "Why don''t you go to dinner first?" Night wanwan smiles and shakes his head, embarrassed to say that he has forgotten. When he wakes up, he suddenly thinks of this problem.She didn''t answer, just took out the mobile phone and handed it to Yan Bai to ask him to order. "Order a red date porridge for your father, whatever you like." Yan lie said with a smile: "don''t you order this for me? I''ll just have some with you. " Even after a long sleep, Yan lie''s body was still a little empty and his voice was not stable. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes firmly shook his head: "no, the doctor said, you need blood. When you go back, I''ll cook you pig liver porridge. If the conditions do not permit, you will make do with it. " Hearing that she wanted to cook, Yan lie waved her hand and said no. "Being able to leave the hospital proves that I am much better. You don''t have to cook for me. I just need to pay attention to it. " "I don''t know you yet! I''m afraid to eat these things. I''m not allowed to refuse them Night wanwan glared at him, turned his eyes to Yan Bai and said: "son, listen to me, order." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Yan lie smiles bitterly and wants to say something to get the other person to stop cooking. Yewanwan''s cooking skills and her ability to catch ghosts are completely opposite - players who will explode the kitchen if they are not careful. "Bully, don''t struggle. When did you stop success when you made up your mind to do something? " Yan Bai''s cool words hit the back of his head like a stick. Yan lie was stunned. He rolled his eyes and sighed. He nodded his head and said, "OK, whatever you want." When I''m ready to go back, I''ll make dinner before her every day, and it will be OK. Yan lie had a good idea in his mind, so he skirted over the topic. In the process of taking out, yewanwan receives a transfer from the Wang family. Look at the number and make sure that only the driver gave the money according to the agreement. After seeing her mobile phone, Yan lie''s face changed a little. He guessed the reason and comforted her a few words. "What about the rest of the people who don''t keep their promises?" Night wanwan put away the mobile phone, with a cold smile, looked at the direction of the window, deep into the eyes of the ancient well with a touch of self-evident irony. "If you don''t listen to the doctor''s advice after you are injured, and you think you are in good health, what do you think will happen?" The body breaks down bit by bit, and it may eventually die. Yan lie silently pressed his answer in his heart. Wang Ruolan''s situation is completely different from that of ghosts. Yewanwan has not dealt with the spirit possessed, but she has read books. In addition to replenishing qi and nourishing yuan, the prescriptions she gave to the Wangs also had the effect of eliminating filth. It''s just that there are three prescriptions for the whole course. Wang''s attitude has made her not in the mood to give the prescription to the other side. Life and death are determined by life, and wealth lies in heaven. She can''t control what will happen in the end. Yan lie looked at the cold expression on her face, and understood in his heart that Wang''s method had stepped on her scale. If you want to do more persuasion, you may suffer. He thought for a while, just reached out and gently pinched the palm of night wanwan and turned the topic. "By the way, what about moyihan?" Yan lie pauses for a moment and suddenly thinks of another person. Night Wan Wan will Mu Yi Han has woken up to tell him. "He came here before, and said he had something to tell me about. Let me find a chance to come over. What do you think he''s going to say to me? " Yan lie Mou Guang gently a Lian, "I think, it should be about what happened to him before." Night wanwan eyes elongated, showing a thoughtful look. "That''s what I thought just now." Mu Yihan, who came before, has different eyes from that before coma. Now the question is, who is attached to him? Yan lie said that the voice he heard was a very old youth voice. Old age and youth are two completely opposite and contradictory concepts. At the same time, it has already explained certain problems. Moreover, the person who is generally possessed by ghosts and monsters will have some problems in their bodies. Mu Yihan seems to have no situation at all, as if nothing has happened. "I don''t want to. After dinner, I''ll go and ask him, and I''ll know what''s going on." Night Wan Wan can''t guess what it is for the moment. Yan lie can''t deny nodding. "You can do as you see fit." ¡­¡­ After dinner, night Wan Wan leaves Yan Bai to accompany Yan lie in the ward, and goes to Mu Yi Han''s ward alone. When she pushed the door in, Mu Yihan was playing checkers. Play with yourself. "Well, you''ve come just in time, together?" Mu Yi Han beckons to her and quickly restores the pieces and invites the other party. Night Wan Wan shook his head and refused. "I don''t play this well. I don''t want to play." "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Just play with me. I''ve been playing by myself for a long time. It''s boring. " Night Wan Wan grinding, had to drag a chair to the edge of the hospital bed, while playing to ask him what happened before. "Did you come to me to say something to me?" As he moved the pieces, he said, "have you found anything wrong with me these two days?" "Of course." Yewanwan did not hesitate to say something strange about him these two days, but he didn''t say anything about what happened before with Yan lie. After listening to Mu Yi Han, he sighed for a long time, and his expression in his eyes had the meaning of "it is so". "My last memory is that on the day I came here, after meeting you, I went to bed, and then I woke up. I was in the hospital. I''ve seen the date, and it''s a few days off. " As the name suggests, the people who are with them these days are not mu Yihan.Night wanwan slowly nodded, that he knew. "A few days ago, I found something wrong with you. But the "you" at that time was very cooperative with our work, so I didn''t go into it. When we finish our work and want to study deeply, the other party will take the initiative to leave. " "And then I woke up in the hospital?" Mu Yi Han''s face clearly took over the stubble. "Well." Night Wan Wan nodded, put down the last piece of chess, and asked again: "before you go to bed, what strange things happened?" Mu Yi Han looked down at the chessboard which left the last piece in less than ten minutes. He felt that he had all kinds of tastes. Isn''t it bad? Don''t you want to play? What is this now? All kili£¡ He took a deep breath, pulled the corner of his mouth which was shaking unconsciously, maintained his last demeanor, and said with a smile: "I smelled a strange smell before I went to sleep. It''s not bad. It''s a bit like It''s kind of earthy. It''s the smell of the mud that comes out of the rain after a long time of drying. " The smell of earth? Night wanwan has never heard of any spirits or ghosts with this flavor. "And then, when I woke up, I found this by my bed." Mu Yi Han turns around and takes out a white thing from the pillow and hands it to night Wan Wan. Before he took over, he saw that it was a paper man. She took it from the corner of her eye. As soon as she touched it, she found that it was not made of paper. My hand trembled and I almost lost it. Mu Yi Han didn''t miss her hand shaking action, and his heart followed him: "this, is the problem very serious?" Night wan wan light smile, did not answer. She put the things on the table, turned to the nurse station, asked for disposable gloves and sealed bags, and put the things away. "This should also be a kind of puppet art, and it is a very old puppet art. I have only seen it in books, not even my master. It has been lost for a long time. I really didn''t expect to see it myself one day. " This is why Mu Yihan''s body is not damaged at all. It seems that the other side just want to observe them closely, there is no hurt heart for the time being. Wan Wan doesn''t begin to think about the things she saw after she came up. It''s really a series of live see. There was an idea in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the stronger it became. These things are aimed at themselves. "Is it serious? Is there going to be any trouble in the future? " Mu Yi Han looks at her gradually cold face, can''t help but some worry. Night wanwan shook his head and sighed involuntarily. "I don''t know the details. I don''t know anything about my opponent right now. We can only take a step and see a step. " Mu Yi Han patted her on the shoulder and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, water and earth cover up the soldiers to block. We can fix it. " Night Wan Wan Wan, smiling, thought - I hope so. She then asked about each other''s physical condition, made sure there was no problem, left a "phone call" and left. Mu Yi Han watched her leave. His eyes stayed on the closed door of the ward for a moment. He took back his eyes and looked at the checkers. He whispered, "what you asked me to give, I also gave it to you. When will you leave me?" There was no echo in the empty ward except for his breathing. The eyes lengthen, the footstep sound of the corridor, gradually away. Night Wan Wan Wan stood at the door all the time and heard this sentence clearly. She pursed her lips silently, her eyes pulled away from the paper man in her hand, straightened her back slowly, and then left quietly. When she returned to the ward, Yan lie saw that the expression on yewanwan''s face was not very good. "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan involuntarily bit his lip and raised the paper man in his hand. "Why? This... " Night wanwan nods, affirming what Yan lie thinks in his heart. "I don''t know the material of the paper for the time being. But, I have just looked at it carefully. It''s not short. " As she spoke, she went to the hospital bed and sat down. She looked down again. The other two people in the room did not make a sound and looked at her quietly. A little bit. "There is a seal on the foot of the villain. The pattern is too shallow to see what it is." Night wanwan slightly lost said. Yan lie smiles and comforts her: "don''t worry. Let Shu Zhuo Rui have a good test after going back. He has a way to restore the seal pattern. " "Well." She nodded heavily. She told Yan lie what she had been thinking about just now and asked him to refer to it.Yan lie thought for a while and agreed to her idea. In a short period of one month, the cases happened are not simple. What''s more, what''s happening is getting more and more strange. And each of them happened to be discovered by night wanwan. It''s hard to avoid thinking too much. It was like waiting for her there. "If you can''t figure out what''s going on right now. I think that person has already done this, and he will take the initiative in the end. " Night wanwan also understands this truth, but "I fear that the price of his appearance will be more and more people dying." In the last two cases, she has no way to judge these things with positive thoughts. Yan lie moved his body with difficulty and reached for her hand. Night wanwan saw this and took his hand. The warm and cool temperature of man''s palm penetrates the skin and covers the heart. "Don''t worry, we can catch him together before things get worse." Weak voice, but with firm determination. Night wanwan looked at the dots in his black eyes. Canruo Galaxy fell into the sky, and his restless heart was wiped out in an instant. Her tight mouth involuntarily pulled up a shallow arc, pupil bright a lot, slow and heavy nod. "OK, let''s find it together." Yan lie looks at her with a smile and calms her mood in silence. In his eyes, night wanwan put away his disordered thoughts and gradually settled down. "This paper man is the clue that the man left me on purpose. It''s also a challenge. " She judged it according to what Mu Yihan said after she left. The other party''s active appearance is a kind of provocation in itself. If the two previous cases are related to this person, yewanwan may be sure that the person is very confident and believes that they can not judge his identity. Even if the clues are thrown in front of them, they will not be able to find out his identity. In fact, yewanwan has already decided that the previous cases are all related to this person. At the moment of receiving the paper, night wanwan thinks that this is the signal of the beginning of the game. I don''t know what will happen later. But she had at least the foundation to take a quick step. "I''m going to use this to identify the man. We can''t passively wait for him to make a move, and then we can catch people. Now that the chessboard has been laid down, we also have a chance to strike back. " Yan lie also has this idea. "I think after we go back, we need to review Chen Qing and them. If you ask from another angle, you may get some different answers. " Night wanwan nodded his approval. "So, from now on, you should listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of yourself, so that we can go into the investigation as soon as possible." Yan lie didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn the topic to this topic. She was stunned and looked at it with a wry smile for a while. Finally, she was defeated. She nodded with a look of "I surrender" and ignored the topic. Night Wan Wan laughs and puts him temporarily. Late at night, night Wan Wan took Yan Bai to stay in the ward. A single ward with sofa and cot for escort is just enough. A good night''s sleep. In the morning. Night wanwan wakes up in the sound of birds outside the window. After washing, he finds that the other two people are also awake. She helped Yan lie clean up a little, and the doctor came to check the room. Followed by Du Chang. Du Chang''s eyes and night Wan Wan on, some embarrassed smile. Night wanwan felt that his eyes were mixed with some apologies, which made him a little strange. After examination, the doctor said that Yan lie recovered well and was discharged from hospital tomorrow. Just go back, still want to have a good rest and replenish vitality. He left his order and left. Du Chang stayed. However, he felt embarrassed that no one in the room wanted to pay attention to him, and no one had any intention to open his mouth. He stood awkwardly for a while, and finally got up his courage and said, "miss night, I want to talk to you about something." Night wanwan found something wrong with him, so he did not take the initiative to speak. Hearing this, she turned back and saw that the guilty look on Du Chang''s face became deeper, and she could not help but be curious. "What''s the matter?" Du Chang pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth: "can you come out with me?" Night wanwan unconsciously picked up the eyebrows and subconsciously took a look at Yan lie. Yan lie had a doubt in his eyes, thought for a while and nodded with her. Night wanwan blinked, said to receive, helped him to tidy up the quilt, turned to Du Chang side and said: "OK, let''s talk while walking, I just want to go out to buy breakfast." Du Chang felt a little relieved and nodded in a hurry."Watch your dad. I''ll be back soon." Night wanwan to Yan Bai left such a sentence, then left with Du Chang. Two people out of the ward, walked for a while, Du Changcai faltered. "I came to apologize to the doctor yesterday. He did the wrong thing yesterday. Please don''t worry about him Night Wan Wan Wan curiously asked a question. "Are you a relative of the doctor? Why do you have to apologize? Why doesn''t he come by himself Du Chang on the face of the unnatural and a bit deep, even the corner of the mouth is not controlled pumping. God knows that if he can, he doesn''t want to be involved in it. Although the hospital is close to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, it is actually a private hospital. It was opened by the brother of Longju. The doctor who received the emergency yesterday happened to be the nephew of the Dragon Bureau. Has always been coaxed and held by people, arrogant and arrogant, do not know how much he has. If you are not satisfied, you will wear small shoes. Who would have thought, yesterday I bumped into the hand of yewanwan. After he woke up yesterday, he was shouting and making noises. He also wanted to find someone to throw the night party out of the hospital. In a hurry, I don''t want to deal with the accident. The two cars collided straight into each other, and the whole front of the car was smashed. Originally thought that a big event, who expected, the Dragon bureau just leg fracture, nothing else. But the driver of the other car was not so lucky. He died on the spot because of the impact force. After the operation, his attitude became more tough. He must let his nephew apologize. But how can a spoiled child apologize? In order to calm down the chaos, Du Chang took the initiative to take the job of apology. But in fact, he was also very nervous. He thought that Yan lie should be the bottom line of the night. People who have been trampled on the bottom line will not let go easily. After listening to the explanation, yewanwan did not continue the topic, but asked what number of the ward of the Dragon Bureau was. Du Chang was stunned for a moment: "503." Night Wan Wan felt that this figure was a little familiar, but he thought for a moment: "beside Mu Yi Han?" Du Chang nodded stupidly, hesitated a little, and asked, "have you accepted the apology?" "No Night Wan Wan Wan very simply said: "apology to me, just count. You''re not him. You don''t represent him. " Du Chang a stiff, some embarrassed "ha ha" smile twice: "is it?" "Well. In fact, if you don''t say I''ll forget about it. Now that I remember, I''ll give you a deadline. Yan lie will be discharged tomorrow, and I hope to receive his apology before he leaves the hospital. " The corner of Du Chang''s mouth jerked, suddenly there was a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. Night wanwan returned with a faint smile and said, "I''ll go to buy breakfast first. It''s up to you. " Without waiting for Du Chang''s reaction, she left with a big stride. When Du Chang regained consciousness, she just saw her back disappear in the corner. He stood there hesitating for a while, only felt the back of his head suddenly jump, could not help but raised his hand to knead, sighed and turned to walk towards Longkai''s ward. Yewanwan, on the other hand, after buying breakfast, told Yan lie about the accident and decided to visit him after breakfast. "Shall I go with you?" Yewanwan refused. "You have a good rest. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go to the guest house and take the wooden box to Uncle long. After seeing it, Mu Yihan will take it away. " For cases accepted by the special cases unit, all the evidence and files should be handed over to them. This case will be completely sealed in the future. All the people involved in the case are dead, and the settlement of the case is clean. Yan lie moved his body. He felt that he could accompany her. He had no problem with his body. However, yewanwan totally disagreed. He can only give up. After breakfast, yewanwan asked Yan Bai to clear the table and left himself. She was very quick. After taking a taxi to get things, she went straight to Longkai''s ward. When she arrived, she could hear some voices in the ward. Long Kai is scolding someone. Night wanwan listened for a while and understood the current situation. Lacquer Liang''s eyes purred. He didn''t know whether he had been scolded since Du Chang went back, or just been scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Knocking on the door" the sound of knocking on the door is like a hand tearing off the power supply, and the sound inside the house stops suddenly in an instant. Night Wan Wan lowers his head and counts two numbers silently. When he hears a "click", the door in front of him slowly opens. She raised her eyes, on the eyes of Du Chang, she saw the color of each other''s eyes. She was a little stunned for a while, and then she showed a little uneasy and laughed with her. "Miss night." Night wanwan smiles and nods, "I have something to look for Dragon Bureau, he..." "Awake, please come in." Du Chang did not wait for her to finish, slightly anxious mouth interrupted her words, side to make way for a way. Night wanwan inadvertently glanced at him, just saw his expression as if he had a long sigh of relief. He could not help laughing and whispered a "thank you" and walked in with the wooden box over his body. Long Kai saw her enter the door, a flash of surprise in the eyes, quickly recovered calm. "Uncle long." Night wanwan called politely. Longkai unconsciously straightened his back, nodded to her, and answered, "is Du Chang telling you?" Night Wan Wan bows. Before he could speak, he said, "what''s wrong with Yan lie?" "It''s just that you lose too much blood. You can cultivate yourself well. There''s no big problem. In addition to seeing you, I''ll show you this Long Kai from the moment she entered the door, he would look down on the wooden box in her arms. He heard Du Chang talk about the final settlement of the case. He was astonished and unbelievable. After crossing over, he was only left with full of regret. How could he have imagined that the people who thought they were loyal to serve the country would end up like this in the end. He hesitated to stare at the wooden box in the arms of night wanwan without raising his hand. Night Wan Wan hand carried for a while, see the other side seems to have no intention to accept, can not help but some strange. "Uncle long, don''t you watch it?" She hesitated and asked. Qingling''s voice, like a big hand, suddenly brings Longkai''s thoughts back to reality. Long Kai raised his eyes and slightly hooked his lips. He laughed and shook his head gently: "no more, no more." Voice gradually weak, showing a deep helpless. Night Wan Wan Zheng for a few seconds, mind a turn, understand his meaning, then nod, take back the hand. "Don''t be too sad. People''s heart is a matter that can''t be calculated." Long Kai pauses for a moment. She is comforting herself. The smile at the corner of her mouth can''t help being a little deeper. "Mm-hmm" two nodded: "you don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s over, whatever the cause, it''s all settled. I''m not going to pursue it. " The dead, the dead, the living, will continue to live. Night wanwan saw that the accessibility in his eyes didn''t seem to be faking, and his heart followed him down, nodding leisurely, and his words. Long Kai smiles and changes the topic. "By the way, I have something to tell you." Night Wan Wan slants head to look at him, see his facial expression slightly changed, indistinctly, seem to take a little embarrassed look. "Well, what''s the matter?" Long Kai turned around and fumbled under his pillow and took out a small, square, yellow, like a piece of paper. Night wanwan glanced at a corner and recognized that it was his amulet. After long Kai took out the amulet, I rubbed it in the palm of my hand. The complexion in my eyes was very complicated. After a while, I handed the thing to the night wanwan with embarrassed eyes. "Well, it seems different." Night wanwan bowed his head, and at a glance saw the incantation of the cinnabar painting on it. It was obvious that he had fended off the disaster for others. "Uncle, there should be a dragon?" She took the amulet and asked softly. Du Chang has described the accident in Longkai. A talisman can not be protected, let alone that the amulet has only cracked the charm pattern. Long Kai recognized the affirmative tone in her words. Her eyes flashed and nodded: "the other one has become ashes. I woke up and looked at it. I didn''t notice. My wife lost me Night wanwan just wanted to make sure that he guessed. He nodded carelessly and put away the destroyed talisman. "I''ll send you another one tomorrow." She counted that there were three people in Longkai''s family, and she had given three before. I didn''t expect that long Kai took two of them with him. "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Long Kai hesitated for a long time about this problem, and then it came out of his mouth. Too many things have happened recently, constantly impacting his cognition. Even in the heart of non-stop repetition, denial, the facts are placed in front of him, there is no way to deny. "If you believe in it, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will have nothing. You don''t have to worry too much. " Night Wan Wan Wan lightly answered.Long Kai a Zheng, quietly thinking for a while, chuckle out of the sound, slightly helpless shake his head: "yes, yes, it is I narrow, I am narrow." Night wan wan wan light smile, did not answer a word. In a moment. Long Kai did not care about this problem any more and turned to the topic. After a few words of greetings, yewanwan asked about the old city wall and mount rum in the west of the city. Long Kai wondered why she was interested in these two places. These two places are not holy places for tourists. Local people don''t like to go to these two places, and they are not recommended by foreigners. However, he still talked about these two places in detail. The old wall in the west of the city is said to have been built in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After historical changes and years of erosion, it still stands tall. But because the city wall is very short, the left and right area is only about 30 meters, so it is impossible to enclose a city. When we got there, only the mottled walls could be seen. There was nothing else. In addition to the two years of urban planning and reconstruction, a lot of things have been demolished, and people have moved away one after another, so there is nothing to see. So gradually lonely. As for mount rum, it is a place where no one will go. That''s the cemetery of the local people. All the cemeteries are built on the mountain. "You don''t want to go around these two places, do you?" Long Kai hesitated for a moment and asked carefully. Night wanwan nodded: "something, need to see." Long Kai''s mouth moved. He wanted to persuade him. Suddenly, I thought of yewanwan''s own particularity. I suspected that she was going to study history and so on, so I swallowed her words quietly. "Be safe when you go. Do you want me to find someone to take you?" Night wanwan smiles and shakes his head and refuses. "No. Can I borrow a car She wanted to rent a car. After all, the place she went to was a bit remote. Longkai naturally will not refuse. He explained Du Chang two sentences, let night Wan Wan want to use the car, look for Du Chang. "Thank you, uncle long. Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back. " Night wanwan just got up and left, and was stopped by the other party. As soon as she looked back, she saw a look of embarrassment on long Kai''s face, and she guessed what the other side was going to say. "Uncle long, don''t worry about the doctor. I don''t mind. You ask him to apologize to Yan lie before he leaves the hospital She first spoke to each other, and then, no matter what reaction the other side had, she turned cleanly and left. Long Kai only had time to "Ai" called her, still did not leave people. He gazed at the slowly closed door, sighed, paused for a while, and then explained to Du Chang a few words, then turned the topic to work. Qin Ziheng was injured, now a lot of work of the first team fell to Du Chang. The captain of the second team gave a little help. ¡­¡­ Night Wan Wan embraces the wooden box, slowly and leisurely shakes back to Yan lie''s ward. As soon as she opened the door, Yan Bai rushed over and hugged her leg. "Ma Ma, can we go out for a walk?" Yan Bai raised his head and looked at him pitifully. His grandmother''s voice was filled with deep expectation. Night Wan Wan bent down and took the man into his arms with one hand and the wooden box in the other hand. He went to the bedside and put the wooden box on the cabinet at the head of the bed. "Bored?" Yan Bai nodded his head again and again. He was afraid that he would not feel his eagerness if he was a little slower or lighter. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes to see a second, can not help but stretch out his hand pad under his head. Suddenly, I felt that the palm of my hand was hammered. "Son, your head is hard enough to knock a walnut." Yan Bai suddenly stopped, but because of the inertia of his head, he nodded twice again. After stabilizing, he lifted his eyes to whiten his eyes. "Ma Ma, I''m your son. Do you have any love between mother and son? You''re thinking about bullying me After a meal at night, he couldn''t help laughing. "If I don''t bully you, who will I bully? Who said that he was a black knight who bullied casually Yan Baidu''s mouth, not to stop shaking his head, that is not his own said, he has never said. Night Wan Wan raised his hand to pull up his small head, "want to go out to play?" Yan Bai took a look at her wrongly, which means "you know what to ask". Night wanwan did not take over, and asked again: "do you really want to go out to play? If you don''t, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to go. " "I want to go!" Yan Bai answers in a hurry. The little face was full of anxiety. It''s been held for a long time. "Ma Ma, if we don''t go far, we''ll go down and turn around, OK?"The hospital is the place where Yin is too heavy. If it wasn''t for Yan lie''s killing device, he would have been unable to bear it. Night wanwan looked at his appearance and knew that the child was almost choked. She laughed and stopped teasing. He bent down and looked at Yan lie with his head tilted. He said, "I''ll take him around. You can have a good rest. Call me if you have something." Yan lie moved his body and opened his mouth to say "I''ll be with you too". Before the words were exported, he was blocked by night wanwan. "Don''t think about it. Just lie down. We''ll be back in an hour at most. I''ll call you if you need something Yan lie looked at him for a while, but he was defeated. He sighed silently, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. You can turn around a little more. Just bring me rice back at noon." "It won''t be forgotten." Night wanwan took Yan Bai''s hand and waved to him. He ignored the expectation in his eyes and led the little guy to turn around and leave without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Yanbai took the night Wan Wan''s hand, and went out of the ward door to cheer happily, regardless of the old father who was crying in his heart. "Ma Ma, can we go further? I don''t want to hang around the hospital. " Night Wan Wan takes your head to promise. "I''ll take you out to the snack street." When she went to buy breakfast in the morning, she asked the nurse about an alley she had found. Although the appearance is not very clean, but eat a lot of things. Very suitable for Yan Bai''s temperament. Yan Bai heard the word "eat", a pair of big eyes instantly lit, like a light bulb pressed. He can''t help but speed up the pace, drag the night line fast step ahead of the rush. Night Wan Wan was pulled by him to stagger two steps, unable to laugh or cry, he pulled people back. "Why are you running so fast? Do you know the way? " Yan Bai turned back, shining like stars, blinking innocently and shaking his head very simply. "No. But you don''t know? " The latter sentence, a little lower in tone, sounds like vituba. Night Wan Wan laughs and reaches out to point the whirling nest on his head: "you almost pulled me to fall down, but also manage?" Yan Bai did not answer, so he looked up at her with a smile. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles and taps his forehead gently: "OK, don''t be a good boy, let''s go." Yan Bai side head, small hand clenched fist, next pestle, silent happy called a "Ouye". What he thought he was doing was secret, but he didn''t know that all his movements were clearly seen by the people around him. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes smile, did not tear him down, the pace under his feet can not help speeding up. She didn''t forget there was a man in the back building waiting for them to come back. They walk to the snack street. Standing at the entrance of the alley, Yan Bai couldn''t help but suck his nose. His face was full of excitement and satisfaction. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, I want to eat that!" At one glance, he took aim at the red and green food which was carried on a small plate not far away. Yewanwan looked in the direction of his fingers. Pot cake. "Yes, but only one." Yan Bai nodded and agreed. He just tasted it. There was a lot of food in it. He just glanced at it and found that there were many delicious things in the alley. He''s going to patrol the streets and eat everything in his stomach! When night wanwan pays, he finds the little guy around him, his eyes are angry, as if he is making some ideas. If she knew what Yan Bai thought in his heart, she could not help feeling that her own baby''s dream was really "great"! She paid for two bowls of cakes, one for each, and turned to approach the alley. The lake city is close to the deep city. There are a lot of food, which are very similar to those made there. There are fried string, fish egg powder, sausage powder, sesame paste and so on. These foods are totally different from Tongcheng. Yan Bai felt as if he had entered another world. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. He sighed with emotion that his eyes were not enough to see. Night wanwan looked at him like "grandma Liu''s sightseeing in Grand View Garden", full of novelty everywhere. She can''t help but wonder what kind of body this little guy will become when he grows up? In line with the good record of the heart, night wanwan took out his mobile phone, followed him behind, quietly recorded this scene. Yan Bai had no idea. After walking around several shops at the entrance of the alley, he was lured in by the owner of a noodle shop with milk tea. He stood at the door, waving happily to the night. Night wanwan in his eyes come over the moment, eye quick hand to put away the mobile phone. "Ma Ma, I want to eat this." Night Wan Wan Wan walked past with a dart, and saw a big cup of milk tea in his hand. Super large cup, his small meat hand, two ring up, not very grip. "Ma Ma, have a good drink, give me the money!" Night wanwan looked at his twinkling eyes and understood his meaning. I''ve already drunk it. I can''t return it. Night wanwan chuckled, rubbed his head, got up and asked the boss how much money. The boss speaks nonstandard Putonghua and insists that it is for the children to drink, no money, and let her be polite. Night wanwan low eyes, leer of the leg side of a face of innocent little devil. It''s great. I can cheat you with your face. Yan Bai pretended not to understand, cracked his mouth, and laughed at the boss. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles, temporarily let him go, directly led people into the shop, ordered some food.It''s just that she underestimated the enthusiasm of her boss. When the food came up, each order was very large, and some more were given. They couldn''t finish it. Night Wan Wan don''t know what to say for a moment, so when he left, he calculated the price silently and paid the boss with Weixin, together with the cup of milk tea.. In addition, she also pressed a talisman on the boss''s stall, and then left with her unfinished food. Yan Bai, holding his super large cup of milk tea, followed him unsteadily and regretfully. "I would not have been greedy for milk tea if I had known that." He''s going to last. He can''t eat anything. Every step he took, every time he saw a food he had never seen, he felt a pity. I also want to eat like this, and I also want to eat that way. However, I have no place to put these things in my little stomach. Night Wan Wan slant eye glanced at him, cool said: "greedy, is this end." Yan Bai sighed for a long time, worried for a while, and soon recovered. "It''s OK. I can still come for dinner, and then there''s a snack. Come and have another breakfast tomorrow. It''s not far from where we live. If we pass by then, we can still come! " "What a thoughtful thought Night wan wan you secluded opening: "or, directly move here?" Yan Bai''s big eyes rubbed another hue. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Is that all right?" Night wanwan did not hesitate to nod. "Of course." Yan Baigang was about to cheer. Suddenly, she said, "you have money. You can buy a house by yourself. Just move in. I don''t care." The sound falls, Yan Bai''s high mood, instantly withers. It''s like a balloon that has been punctured, and all the air has leaked out. He bowed his head, bit the straw of his own milk tea and muttered. "Hum, just look at me as small and bully me. I don''t want to come now. I will move here when I grow up! " Night Wan Wan listened to one ear, and did not put it in the heart. Two people go back, because eat more, the pace is obviously slow a lot. As the hospital approached, the mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number again. She couldn''t help but toot the mouth, thinking that her number is almost completed public, every day there are people who don''t know to call themselves. She hesitated and did not answer the phone. "Ma Ma, why don''t you pick it up?" "Don''t worry about the number you don''t know." "Oh." Yan Bai blinked at him, then lowered his head and continued to suck on his milk tea. There is too much milk tea for him to drink at all. He thought about it and hesitated to take it back to Yan lie. But a head down, looking at the straw that is about to be bitten by him, he gave up his own topic. Yan lie has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t want to be sent to be beaten. Two people from the gate to the ward this section of the road, night line of the phone has been ringing. It''s the same number. "Ma Ma, are you really not going to take it?" Yan Bai was startled by the bell. Who on earth is so persistent? "Go in and pick it up." She felt that the time of the call would not be short. They went back to the ward with their mobile phones ringing. Yan lie''s attention is also attracted by the mobile phone ring and asks her who she is. Night wanwan said that he did not know, put down the package of food, only to connect the phone. "My God! Thank God you finally answered the phone As soon as the phone was connected, a loud exclamation came from the mobile phone. Night Wan Wan was startled for a moment. He could not help but take away his mobile phone a little, but did not answer for a moment. "Hello, Hello! Are people still there? Miss -- Hello, hello -- " for a moment, the slightly alarmed male voice attracted the attention of the three people. "Who is it?" Night Wan Wan slants the head to listen, thought for a while, small mouth slightly pout. "I think it''s Gao Xun." Yan lie is always sensitive to faces and names. As soon as the word "Gao Xun" came out, a corresponding face appeared in his mind. "The man you met at the airport?" Night Wan Wan whispered "um", nodded, pressed hands-free, and answered the phone. "Come on, stop yelling. I can hear you. " Voice down, people in the room clearly heard a long exhalation sound. "Scared to death, I thought I had the wrong number. After several calls, you didn''t pick them up. I.... " "What do you want?" Night wanwan opened his mouth to interrupt his emotion and went straight to the theme. The people there were stunned for a moment, as if they had been pinched by someone''s neck and "Er Er Er" several times. It took a while to sort out and speak again."I''m Gao Xun. Do you remember that?" "Well." The other side''s cautious tone seems to have a little bit of embarrassment and no measures. "Well, you didn''t say I could come to you if something happened. Does that count? " Night Wan Wan Wan gave Yan lie a look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "nature counts. What can I do for you The next moment, she heard a very obvious sound of swallowing. "Hell with me!" Deliberately low voice, voice line trembling instability, showing a strong fear. "Hell?" "Yes, yes, yes! Please, help me Through the phone, night Wan Wan can''t see each other''s face. Gao Xun locked himself in the corner of the room with fear on his face. He held himself tightly. His whole body trembled and his pupils widened. He felt that his eyes would fall out in the next moment. Hearing his voice, yewanwan felt that things were a little serious. However, judging from the scene you saw before, you should not frighten people like this? There''s something wrong with it. She thought it over to herself and decided to go and see it now. "Give me the address, and I''ll come and see you now." Her words, for Gao Xun, are like an oasis in the desert. He quickly hung up the phone. After the phone hung up, it was almost a moment when the night line arrived. She copied it, pasted it in the taxi software, and said to Yan Lieyan Bai, "you two should accompany each other. I''ll go and have a look." Yan lie nodded and told her not to worry about this side and to rest assured. He also told her to pay attention to his own safety, patted Yan Bai on the shoulder and asked Yan Bai to send her. Yewanwan refused. "You two are good, accompany each other well, don''t run around is the biggest support for me. I''m leaving. I need to call. " She turned around, waved to the back and left in a big stride. After she got on the bus, the driver confirmed the address with her, and seemed to be curious and asked her. "Miss, what are you going to do there?" Night Wan Wan Wan doubted for a moment, did not answer, but asked: "driver master, there is any problem there?" "Are you a stranger?" Night Wan Wan nods. "Not far behind the hotel is mount rum! The largest graveyard in the area, the scenery is really good, but it''s all for the dead. You young people, like to go there to explore, and are not afraid of accidents. " As soon as the driver opened his mouth, he was a little uncontrollable and chattered on. It''s a bit of an accident. She remembers Gao Xun saying that she came to take a group of advertising photos for her friends. So, is this address chosen by his friend or by himself? If he chose it by himself, why didn''t his friend explain it? If his friend chose it, what was the purpose? It was on this mountain that Wang Ruolan had problems before. Listen to the driver''s words, there are a lot of young people, will go to this mountain adventure. But why? "Master driver, when did someone begin to explore this mountain?" The driver thought, "about two months ago. Suddenly, a lot of young people began to run there to climb mountains and camp. I met twice. They said that their climbing route was another one, and that it was a god given road that suddenly appeared. It''s all nonsense. Isn''t it just a change of direction? The road has not been trampled out. What kind of gift is not it all fooling people? " Two months ago. It''s almost two months since ye wanwan came back. Her heart sank at the thought of the stone statue of the weasel still in the hotel. I hope the statue is the only one that came down from the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 After the night, he asked the driver some questions about Mount rum. It''s about the same as what long Kai told himself. During the conversation, we arrived at the destination. Night Wan Wan thanks and gets off. When the driver turned around and was ready to leave, he couldn''t help saying that she could not go up the mountain or not. Although geomantic omen is very good in general cemeteries, it is the geomantic omen of the dead, which is still taboo for the living. If something is wrong after going up the mountain and offends our ancestors, it will lead to some unnecessary troubles. Night wanwan in the heart is probably also some clear, smile with the driver said a few thanks, subconsciously took out his own bag, want to give each other a amulet. No, my pocket is empty. Then she remembered that her last stock was given to the owner of the small restaurant. I came here before I could paint. She was distracted, and the driver was already driving away. She sighed and gave up the idea and took out her mobile phone to call Gao Xun. Tell the other party that you have arrived. Gao Xun almost yelled, said his room number, suddenly hung up the phone again. Night Wan Wan such as ink eyes color can not help but also deep a few minutes, put away the mobile phone, toward Gao Xun''s room. She took the elevator to the floor where Gao Xun''s room was. As soon as I left the room, I felt a very strong Yin Qi coming to my face. I stood in the same place with a slight step. After a while, the elevator door closed automatically at the last moment, the night line reached out and stuck the elevator crack. The elevator door slowly opened again. She pursed her lips, lifted her feet and walked out slowly. Eighteen floors. Yes, Gao Xun''s room is on the 18th floor. The whole 18 layers are foggy, like a mountain top. If the cold color of the fog changed, it would be a bit of fairyland in the world. But now, the dark one, like a ghost house. Night Wan Wan only felt Yin Qi, but did not see the ghost. The hotel was built by the grave hill, but the 18th floor was not skipped. This is a problem in itself. Her eyes were awe inspiring and full of vigilance. She slowed down and went to Gao Xun''s room. In the process of walking, she found that the fog did not stick to people. As soon as she passed, the mist seemed to be alive, and it retreated a little bit, the cold breath, like a shadow, had no sense of danger. Feeling Feeling It feels more like that they are the real residents of the original works, and they are the invaders themselves. Free fog, as if trying something. Night Wan Wan convergence under the mood, the mind flying, can not think of why. She had never met or heard of such a situation. She unconsciously slowed down her pace and paced slowly, unable to see the way ahead or look back. It is clear that it is day and day, but the floor is cold as water at night. The cold air came into my heart from the bottom of my feet. Slowly forward between the lines, will eventually reach the destination. All the way, however, the clouds scattered in front of gaoxun''s door. So she can see the house number. She squatted down, looked around a little, and found that the clouds trembled here, as if she were constantly testing something, as if she were afraid of something, afraid to get close. Night Wan Wan collected his mind, pressed down doubts, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. The action is as light as a feather glides by, but it echoes like thunder in the dead corridor. Night wanwan mind swing, more and more intense anxiety. Her side eye light glimpses nearby floating fog, the eye light circulates, cannot see the mood. For a moment, a short "click" sound stirred her nerves. Night Wan Wan Wan takes back his eyes, and in a twinkling of an eye, he stares as big as a copper bell after the crack of the door. He is slightly surprised and can''t help but step backward. Around the white eyes are covered with red blood, which makes the dark pupil look more dark and heavy. What scares people is that the pupil is permeated with madness. The madness of fear. Night wanwan could not help but take a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Gao Xun?" The pupils of my eyes trembled and moved. Night wanwan wrinkled his brows and held back the impulse to open his eyes and looked at him quietly. After a few seconds, the door slowly opened. "Zhiya" sound like a needle, in her ears, eyebrow fold involuntarily deeper. In a moment, the door opened, a space just enough for a person to enter, then stood in place, motionless. Night wanwan eyes flash, side walked in. She just entered the door, the people in the room can''t wait to "pa" the door closed. Night Wan Wan body light quiver for a while, this just takes back the thought, turns the eye to look at the person beside. It''s only three days since I saw you. It''s like someone has been tortured. My whole face is disfigured. My eyelids are drooping. My cheeks are covered with dross. My white lips are dry. I can''t see much blood on my face.At a glance, Gao Xun''s body did not stop shivering. His arms were tightly around his body. His pupils were filled with panic. He kept looking around as if he was on guard. Night Wan Wan thought not from a sink, strange feeling more and more intense, can not help but lower the voice, quietly asked: "are you ok?" As soon as the sound fell, she saw that the person in front of her seemed to have been greatly frightened. She suddenly jumped back a few steps and paused for a long time. She seemed to see her appearance clearly and smile awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit of a snake in the water." Night wanwan did not care to wave his hand, turned into the room. Judging from the furnishings, this is a suite. At first glance, it feels very clean, as if no one has lived in it. She glanced casually and turned to the bedroom. As soon as the bedroom door was pushed open, a cold wind came to her face. She unconsciously made a shiver and quickly closed the door. It seems that the problem is in the bedroom. "Tell me, what happened?" It seems that because of the night line, Gao Xun''s uneasiness found a place to lean on. He is not far away from the night behind the Wan Wan, even before the fear of the bedroom, he also dare to approach. "I''ve been stuck here for two days." Trapped? Night wanwan suddenly turned back and looked at him in disbelief. A sad smile hung on the man''s face, some stiff nod. "After we met in the restaurant that night, I was arranged by my friends in this hotel. That night, I met some strange things. After waking up, I wanted to change my room, but after I got up, I couldn''t get out of the door. The phone in the hotel couldn''t get through. I... " Gao Xun''s body trembled, his eyes showed a look of panic. Slowly, he took up his sleeve and handed his arm to her. Night Wan Wan''s eyes have never left his movement. When he pulls up his sleeve, he sees the mark on his arm at a glance. Black palm print, thick and thick print all over his arm. Gao Xun then raised the corner of his clothes, revealing part of his waist and abdomen, with the same imprint. "Except for my heart and neck, I have all these marks all over my body. It first appeared in the wrists and ankles. " That night, not long after Gao Xun fell asleep, he suddenly felt a lot of cold in the room. He thought it was the air conditioning was turned down, so he did not pay attention to pull the quilt and continue to sleep. After a while, he suddenly felt that someone had grasped his hand and foot. He thought it was sleep and nightmare, and he didn''t care at all. But all of a sudden, he was pulled out of bed. He fell to the ground and woke up with pain. When he woke up, all the feelings disappeared. It''s like he rolled under the bed in his own sleep. Gao Xun has a heart. He thinks there is a problem. He turns on the light and looks around the room. Nothing was found. He thought, then did not care, and then turned to bed and went to sleep. This time, he was pulled out of bed before he fell asleep. He is still awake and can be sure he was pulled out of bed. After he got up, he was so scared that he almost rolled out of the room. If he wanted to change his room, he would change the hotel if necessary. However, when he rushed to the door, he found that the door could not be opened. Later, he tried to call the front desk, but the phone couldn''t be made. His mobile phone had no signal. He was so scared that he tried countless ways to get out of the door. The rest is only broken things, the door, still motionless. Gao Xun raised his hand and pointed to the door of the house. The sad smile in the corner of his mouth showed a deep chill. Night Wan Wan turns eyes to see, one eye saw the mottled mark on the door, as if there are even traces of axe. "I have been struggling. When I was desperate, I suddenly saw the mobile phone number you left me, so I tried to call. Unexpectedly, I got through. Hehe, I really want to say sorry to you Night wanwan doesn''t care. Even if Gao Xun had believed herself before, what she could do was to give each other a talisman, and there was something to call her. Now it''s all the same except for the amulet. She stood in front of the door and tried to twist the lock. It did not move except for a few buckles. It seems that the things in this room have trapped themselves. "When did the marks on your body begin? How did it change? " "I was more frightened that night and didn''t notice. I didn''t find out until dawn the next day. At that time, it was just wrist and ankle, and then it increased day by day, and then it was what you see nowYewanwan began to scratch his skin. No bumps and bumps are not clear, those traces are more like the same from the inside, such as birthmarks. She had some doubts. Such traces, which she had seen before, were ghost marks. The trace left by the ghost who is too deep in resentment and obsession. "I''ve never seen such dense ghostly marks. Do you think they were touched by a group of ghosts?" Gao Xun shivered involuntarily, and his whole face froze into a piece. He tried to use the corner of his mouth. At last, he didn''t pull up a little arc, and said with fear: "maybe." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Night Wan Wan slant head, stare at for a while, more see more feel like. She could see that there was a difference in the size of the print. If it''s a living person''s palm print, you can check it. "The main problem is in the bedroom. I''ll go into the bedroom now. Are you going with me or... " "I''ll be with you!" Gao Xun''s answer hardly hesitated. Yewanwan did not miss the panic in his black pupil. His eyes sank and nodded. When he turned and led people to the bedroom, he asked about his birthday. Gao Xun didn''t know what he meant, but he honestly said the date of his birth. "Don''t you know the exact time?" Night wanwan finger light, silent calculation. Gao Xun shakes his head, saying he doesn''t know. He never said that in his family. Night wanwan nodded and figured out the eight characters of his birth date. He jerked out of his temple, turned his eyes and looked at him deeply. He said in a deep voice: "after you go out, ask your parents about your real birthday." Gao Xun was stunned. "What do you mean?" Night Wan Wan returned to him, a light can not see any mood smile, "literally meaning." Gao Xun gave her the birthday of a dead man. The eight characters of a person''s birth date basically represent the destiny of a person''s life. There is no great blessing. On the contrary, if you don''t die, your life will not change much. Gao Xun now uses the eight characters of the birthday of a dead man. After a long time, these eight characters will be engraved on his life grid. Whether it is related to him or not, it will affect his life. If you can''t control your life, it''s easy to have problems. Yewanwan once checked Gao Xun''s information on the Internet. The life is smooth, even if still has the noble person destiny. If you look at Gao Xun''s reaction now, he should not have encountered any Yin and Yang things before. In this case, if it is not his excellent character, it is that there are people in his family who know how to do it. She looked at Gao Xun''s blank and ignorant expression on his face and guessed that the other party didn''t understand his meaning at all. She doesn''t care. She wants answers. When things are settled, she can ask for repayment. Night wanwan gave him a soothing smile, took back his attention, side raised his hand, slowly opened the door. "Zhi Ya" a fragrance, like thunder in Gao Xun''s ear. He subconsciously took a breath of cool air, and then suddenly rubbed towards the night line. The light voice was deliberately pressed by him, leaving a little breath. "Miss night." Night wanwan clapped his shoulder with his backhand and gave him a look of "a little calmness". He turned and walked in. As before, as soon as she stepped into the bedroom, she felt that the temperature inside was much lower than that outside. It was the difference between spring breeze and winter. She didn''t wear much, so she shivered involuntarily. She held her breath and walked around the room to find that the temperature of the bed was extremely low. She gently pulled the corner of gohsun''s coat and asked in a low voice, "do you think you''re going to be dragged down when you sleep on the bed now?" Gao Xun''s height is about 1.8 meters, which will lock the whole person behind the night line. It seems that even his neck has been retracted into his chest. Listen to do not want to think, flustered kept shaking his head, said that he did not want to go up, also dare not go up again. Night wanwan asked him again, had he had a rest outside? Gao Xun shook his head: "no, when I was in the living room, I was very tired and fell asleep. Nothing happened." Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes slightly took a clear nod. It seems that the problem lies in the bed. The simplest way to judge is that where the temperature is low, Yin Qi is relatively heavy. She began to lift the mattress, and then found a fruit knife to cut the mattress open, did not find anything wrong. "It''s not in the floor, is it?" she murmured Although the voice is small, it is very clear in the silent environment. Gao Xun listened, his back was cold, and the scene in the book he had read appeared in his mind. "Miss night, this is the hotel. No one''s hiding the body here, right Every day when people come and go, there will always be something wrong with the acceptance check, right? If yewanwan is true, he has been living in a room with the dead these days. Night Wan Wan turned his eyes and glanced at his expression. He probably guessed what he thought in his heart. He felt pitiful, but he couldn''t help poking him. "I think there should be more than one body in it." Gao Xun suddenly gave a shiver and pulled the corner of his mouth hard, showing a smile that was worse than crying, and his voice was hoarse. "No?" Night wanwan squatted down, knocked on the floor, accompanied by the crisp "Dong Dong" sound, is her cold voice."Yes." "These people are not so creative, are they?" Gao Xun only felt that the back of his head jerked straight, causing pain. The heart has been shaken, but the mouth is still doing the last dying struggle. Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders, and looked at him with a slanted head. He could not see any waves in his quiet eyes. "There''s something. There''s no waves. I think you can find something and try to pry this place out. " Although Gao Xun was scared, his brain was still moving. "Well, it really needs to have The head of the hotel must not be finished? " Night wanwan began to dig the cracks in the floor tiles, and found that it was completely impossible to get them without the help of tools. "Yes, it''s not only the person in charge of the hotel, but also the construction company and the workers. The people who touch this place can''t escape. However, I am more curious about why people build hotels in this place. " Gao Xun''s thoughts were completely taken away by her, subconsciously asked: "what''s wrong here? It''s near the mountain and by the water. I think the scenery is quite good. " Night Wan Wan Wan slightly pouts, looks at him with a complicated face and nods. "Where is the water? I don''t see it. There are mountains, and they are also the most famous mountains in this area. It''s just a graveyard. How about it? Are you interested in going around after you go out? " "What!? Grave hill Gao Xun jumped up in surprise. If it wasn''t for the earth''s gravity limit, yewanwan thought he could jump into the sky. Night Wan Wan Wan a face indifferent nod: "yes, grave hill. Don''t doubt it. When I came, the driver told me several times not to run and play when I was free. " Gao Xun is surprised to stare big eye, breath not from heavy a lot, even have a kind of feeling that is about to faint. Night wanwan looked at the sharp ups and downs of his chest, and could not help but feel that he was more pitiful. "Didn''t your friend tell you when you came?" Gao Xun felt dizzy and a little lack of oxygen. After listening, he kept shaking his head, "he didn''t say anything to me. Just let me have a good rest and take me to the scenery the next day. " "Take a view of the mountains behind you?" Gao Xun raised his hand to hold his head, and his brain was no longer moving. "When I came, I saw the scenery around me and it was very suitable for taking photos." In other words, he never did an investigation, and he didn''t think about it. The place is chosen by his friends. He doesn''t think his friends will harm him. Commercials are also about friends'' careers. But now His whole heart is cold and his brain is blank. Night wanwan sighed, got up and went to his side. He patted him on the shoulder, which was regarded as silent comfort. He turned and walked out. She went around outside and looked inside and outside. There was no suitable tool for digging. The situation has become a little awkward. She couldn''t dig a hole with her bare hands, and people couldn''t get out. If the wronged ghost touches her body and wants to redress the injustice, she has to figure out the current situation before she can start. Night wanwan turns around and knocks on the wall around the room, and really hears several voices of falling into the air. She was more certain of her conjecture. "Behind this wall, even if there is no body, there may be something else. But I prefer something else. " She has not seen a ghost since she came in. There is only a strong Yin Qi. With her constitution, if there are ghosts, they can''t wait to gather around her. But this will, the whole place "quiet" quickly let her feel that those Yin Qi is her own illusion. Gao Xun listened to her say "corpse" two words, just like to say "eat" so simple, the heart connected with the body followed trembling. "That''s not..." He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He turned his eyes and looked around. He always felt that something was looking at himself behind him. He suppressed his voice and said in a low voice: "it''s not that. What is it?" Night Wan Wan Wan a face innocent shake head, "I also don''t know. Now I can only go out and let people have a look. It''s just that for the moment, this place doesn''t seem to allow me to go out. " Gao Xun''s whole heart was almost mentioned in his throat, and he could not think about it. How can we get out? Don''t you know the magic? You can''t blow the door open! " Night Wan Wan glared at him: "I understand is understand, but I this can have no tool! You can''t let me get you a bomb out of thin air, can you? " The soul chain is locked with the enchanted shadow, and the rune paper is not with her. She can''t even use the tools she can use. She thought about it a little, and then she went around the bedroom, raised her voice, and said in a loud voice, "Hey, my friend in the room, since you have attracted me with Gao Xun, it proves that you want to solve the problems in this room with my hands. So, let''s have a discussion. Why don''t you let me out and I''ll get help? "Seeing her behavior, Gao Xun could not help feeling a little crazy. However, after her voice dropped for a second, Gao Xun suddenly felt that the temperature around him seemed to be lower, and he could not help shaking. "Miss ye..." Night Wan Wan turns back, index finger sticks on the lip, gently "hush" a. Gao Xun looked at her dark pupil. He felt as if he had been pricked for a moment. He shook his head in a panic and took a step backward. Night wanwan did not pay attention to his reaction, closed his eyes, quietly listening to the voice of the ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 In the quiet environment, the breathing sound of the two people is particularly clear. Gao Xun felt that the air around him seemed to condense, and his breathing voice was infinitely amplified. He was so nervous that he tightened his heart and did not dare to move. He even held his breath for several seconds. In the room where there is nothing but air flow, a light wind suddenly blows, like a feather gently brushing, which makes people itch slightly. Suddenly, night Wan Wan opened his eyes. Before also clean on the wall, suddenly appeared a blue purple dot print. Gao Xun has been paying attention to the night Wan Wan''s reaction, which will also follow her eyes to see the past. He watched the mark slowly expand and finally become the same as his own palm print. In a flash, it disappeared. "This This... " He can''t help calling, pointing to the direction of palm print disappearing, anxiously looking at night Wan Wan. I''m afraid that I haven''t seen it in general. Night wanwan some speechless white his one eye, "I saw. Calm down. " Gao Xun was so anxious that he almost jumped his feet. Her answer, like a big hand, choked her throat. Gao Xun a Leng, uncontrollable "Ga" called. In a moment, he regained his consciousness, his face turned red, and he covered his mouth. Night wanwan saw his pale face finally had a trace of blush. He could not help but curl his mouth and went to the place where the palm print appeared just now. She touched the wall, as it had been, without any change. She probably had a little thought in her mind. "What''s behind this is spiritual." Spirituality? Gao Xun thought a turn, some uncertain said: "you mean, become fine?" Night Wan Wan Du''s mouth nodded. She also felt that this thing probably knew herself. Otherwise, why did Gao Xun call himself and get through? When she didn''t tell Gao Xun, she left a little bit of her own breath when she gave the other party''s contact information, which was regarded as a kind of imprint. The objects behind the wall should be felt. Even if you don''t know yourself, you smell something. Gao Xun was stunned for a moment, and his dry smile came out. "Oh, no? After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite! " If circumstances permit, he can''t help shouting. What are these? Even if it''s a ghost, what''s the essence! Do you want to live!? "Who said it was before the founding of the people''s Republic of China? No matter whether animals and plants become fine, if you take the right path to practice, it will take a lot longer than you think. What''s more, there are too few auras in heaven and earth now. " Even I can''t make a master myself, let alone these animals and plants. But this time, the night line is more old. Borrow people''s things, open the mind. Gao Xun could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and nodding weakly. The whole person had been hollowed out. "You mean, what should we do now?" Night Wan Wan turned to look at the door and said, "I think I can go out." But the voice was very steady. Get out of here! Gao Xun also jumped: "can I go out?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head and gave him a "helpless" look: "I think you need to stay here to be a" hostage. " "What?" Night wanwan nodded his head calmly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you heard me right. It''s a hostage." "No!" Gao Xun felt that he was going crazy. What kind of thing was this: "why should I stay?"!? Can''t you stay? I''ve been with him for three days. Let me go out and find someone "I think that''s all you can do. Who can you find when you go out? I don''t leave. I just go out and make a phone call and wait for someone downstairs Gao Xun was a little impatient and walked around in the same place for a few times, "then you can not go out, just make a phone call here, can''t you?" Night Wan Wan does not hesitate to shake his head. "I''m going out to see the Feng Shui outside the hotel and see if the furnishings of the rooms downstairs are the same. And ask someone about the history of the hotel. I need to know the background before I can judge the nature of the matter. " Gao Xun felt that the last nerve "Deng" in his brain was broken. "No, no, I don''t want to stay here alone. I can''t do it!" Night wanwan went to his side, stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder: "calm down! If you think about it, you''ve been on your own for three days, and for another hour or two, it''s no problem. " Gao Xun kept shaking his head, like a rattle. Seeing the range of his movements, yewanwan felt that he would shake his head off in the next second. He couldn''t help sighing: "I know it''s hard for you, but the matter has come to this. Otherwise, none of us will go out and get stuck here, or you can stick to itGao Xun felt that he was going crazy. He grabs his hair vigorously and looks at the night wanwan in a panic: "can''t you have a third choice?" Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head very simply. "Think of yourself. How long can you last? " Gao Xun was stunned. He straightened his back slowly, as if he had suddenly changed a person. He looked at the night wanwan: "I can''t hold on for a minute. I''m going to collapse. Please, take me away with me! help me! As long as you can save me, I am willing to do anything you want me to do, be a cow or a horse, whatever you want! Please Night wanwan this will press his body, let him not move at all. Night wanwan knew that if he didn''t suppress him, he must have knelt down to beg for himself. The current situation, for Gao Xun, is really difficult. But things have come to this point, he can do, is also in patience. "Believe me, the sooner I leave to make arrangements, the sooner you can get out of the situation. If you delay a little longer, he will not be happy, even I can not go out In fact, there are other ways to take people away. It''s just that it''s violent and uncontrolled, and it doesn''t work in the present situation. The objects behind the wall were just asking for help, but they didn''t hurt people. She didn''t want to deal with them in such a drastic way, so she had to aggrieve Gao Xun. Gao Xun looked directly at the night. He could clearly see the resolute determination of the other party''s pupils, and his eyes softened quietly. His dry lips moved, and thousands of words were stuck in his throat and could not speak. He couldn''t bear it, and his heart was filled with despair. "Can you really take me out For a moment, he finally compromised, his voice hoarse spit out such a sentence. Night Wan Wan nods. "Since I''m here, you should believe me." Gao Xun took up the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. He nodded silently and heavily. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he doesn''t agree, he''s really not good enough to leave. She reached out and patted Gao Xun on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be back soon." Gao Xun lowered his head and did not nod or respond. Night Wan Wan Wan is not so comforting that he has to pat him on the back again. When he stops, he lifts his feet and leaves. She took two steps and couldn''t help looking back. Gao Xun''s tall body seems to have shrunk in general, smaller than when he first saw him. He bowed his head and stood there motionless, and the whole person was filled with deep depression. Feel more dark than the surrounding Yin Qi, people can not help looking at some sad. Night wanwan has a moment, even want to pull him back to leave together. But the reality and the small mind in his heart stopped her thinking. Yes. The reason why she left alone was her own plan. The hotel should have been built for a long time, but something happened after Gao Xun came in. I have to think about it. In addition, Gao Xun''s friends, in this matter, also played what role, can not help but let people ponder. She took a deep breath in silence, took back her eyes and left in a big stride. As she imagined, this time, she easily opened the door. Through a room door, she did not see the people in the room. When she heard the sound of the door lock, she trembled. Then her legs softened and she sat down on the ground, curled up in a ball and hugged herself tightly. She kept shaking. Night Wan Wan opened the door this time, and the scene outside changed. Unlike when I came here, there was nothing in the corridor. The bright corridor was just like a normal hotel corridor. She could not help but look back into the direction of the bedroom. This object is really not an ordinary object. She left the door open. When she walked three steps, she heard the sound of "Dong" coming from behind her body. Then she turned back and the door was closed by herself. And the corridor, quiet, no wind blowing. It seems that she guessed right again. The object really wants to leave Gao Xun as a "hostage". She sighed and did not dare to delay. While waiting for the elevator, she called Yan lie and told the other party about the situation. "Do you think you can ask Uncle long for help and send someone over. In addition, when the man came over, he brought white. Let''s go to our room for nothing and bring my bag Yan lie knows that night wanwan dares to run by himself. Only one barefoot commander! "Comrade yewanwan! Do you think your life is big? Chain soul chain is not around. How dare you... " Night Wan Wan a listen, know he this is worried, hastily make a voice to coax him. "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. When I saw Gao Xun''s tianlinggai, it was a little black at most. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m wrong this time. There will never be another time. Don''t scold me. Help me. I''ll send you the address laterWhen she finished, she didn''t give Yan lie any time to respond, so she hung up the phone. Floating on the face of a little "afraid" expression, patted his heart. "I''m sorry. I''ll give you a good apology when the matter is finished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 In the ward. Yan lie widens his eyes and looks at the broken eyes. Yan Bai looked at him, staring at his mobile phone in disbelief, and his breath sank a little. "Bully, are you breathing in response to numbness?" He tilted his head and looked at each other curiously. Yan lie was choked up in his heart. He couldn''t get up at one breath and almost carried his breath. He glanced at Yan Bai coldly, put down his hand, and called long Kai to clean up the stall for his big baby. When long Kai received a call from Yan lie, he didn''t ask much for a moment. After that, he called Yin Xiang and arranged for the other party to take someone to meet him. "Yan lie''s family is not weak in making trouble." Long Kai hung up the phone, the old class by the bedside of the secluded side of the head said. Mrs. Long looked up at him, saw through the deep pride in his eyes, and sniffed. "Come on, you can''t cover the folds around your eyes. You''re still pretending to be like me!? She saved your life. Remember to find a chance to repay her. Don''t think that she is your subordinate''s wife, so you can talk to others with your official airs every day. " "You have wronged me. I''m not helping? If I hadn''t been injured and couldn''t go to the scene myself, I would have been on call, OK? " Long Kai some unconvinced stare. In exchange for another white eye from his wife. "Well, if you wait, your eyes will not be big enough. When you''re retiring, don''t mess. Still on the scene? Do your men dare to let you go? " Long Kai was blocked by a word can not be refuted, silently shriveled mouth, accept life nodded, no longer open mouth to find their own unhappy. On the other hand, while waiting for someone in the ward, Yan lie tells Yan Bai that he must pay attention to his safety and protect himself as well as the night line. A few simple words, he said over and over several times. Yan Bai listened patiently and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. When Yin Xiang came, he almost heard the sound of opening the door. He jumped down from the sofa and rushed to the other party. Yin Xiang was startled by the sudden small shell, but he stepped back a few steps. When he reacted, he saw Yan Bai''s head raised and his mouth pursed. He looked at himself unhappily. His big eyes seemed to flash a little aggrieved light. Yin Xiang pulled the corners of his mouth in embarrassment and laughed. "I''m sorry, little friend, I didn''t see that you came here." When Yan Lieyi saw him like this, he knew that the little devil was pretending to be a poor bully again. "In vain, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Hearing this, Yan Bai turned his head and looked at him innocently, as if asking "what". Yan lie gently led the corner of his mouth, his voice was soft, word by word, slowly said: "he is also a policeman, are you not afraid of his conditioned reflex?" Yan Bai''s pupil was shocked. He was stunned for a moment as if he had thought of something. He slowly put away his careful thinking and turned to smile sweetly at Yin Xiang. "Millet, let''s go. Ma Ma is waiting for us. We have to go back to get things." He said, ran to Yin Xiang, grabbed his hand, and dragged people to go out. He didn''t even look back and said goodbye to Yan lie. "Goodbye, Dad." As soon as Yan liegang heard his voice, he ran out. This time, it was the first time that he got the pronunciation of the word "Dad" right. Yan lie shook his head helplessly. Just ask them to come back safely and honestly. To be honest, he really wanted to get up and follow. Listen to the words of night wanwan, this matter seems to be a bit tricky, lock soul chain again temporarily can''t use. The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. The person who left did not seem to understand his mood. Yan Bai out of the ward, like a runaway wild horse, dragging Yin Xiang all the way. Yin Xiang staggers to follow his steps, full of brain has been bumped only one idea - the child''s strength is really big. Yanbai dragged him to the parking lot and stopped and asked him which car it was. Yin Xiang drove people away from the hospital, and it was a long time before he regained consciousness. Their own behavior is completely pulled by the other party, without thinking at all. He couldn''t help but glance at the little guy on the front passenger''s seat. His feelings were very complicated and he couldn''t explain why. They went back to the hostel and took what they needed for the night line. Yin Xiang called on two members of the team, and a group of four rushed to the place where night Wan Wan Wan was. ¡­¡­ After the night line hung up, he took the elevator to the 17th floor. She had a look at the elevator and it seemed that the two floors were different. On the surface, the space on the 17th floor seems narrower than that on the upper floor. Close look, found that the color of wallpaper is not the same, upstairs is light yellow, this floor is actually silver white.She could not help but slightly frown, will doubt temporarily down, turned back to the elevator, directly down to the first floor. If she looked at each floor, she would find that the decoration of the hotel floor, every six floors, there will be a cycle. But she found out when she went out. After she got out of the elevator, she went straight out of the hotel door and looked up at the hotel''s appearance from the outside. At one glance, the pupil was shocked violently. The overall appearance of the hotel is square, but She looked up and counted it. Six floors are a node, which will protrude some outside. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is only a unique design of the hotel, but in the eyes of night wanwan, it is more like a coffin cover. No, it should be said that the appearance of the hotel is like three huge coffins. Gao Xun''s 18th floor is just the last coffin board to be capped. After the hotel is a continuous mountain, the mountains turn around, looking far away, just wrapped up the whole hotel. Don''t want to say, but also have to say, like a grave bag that. She couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in the bottom of her heart. This designer is a genius. It''s a good place to hide things. She took a few deep breaths. She could hold back her anger. She raised her feet to the front desk, hooked her lips, and said hello to each other with a harmless smile. The receptionist rose with a graceful and polite smile and asked if she was going to stay. Night wanwan shook his head, simply direct, straight in: "I''m looking for your manager." The front desk is stupefied for a moment, the radian of the corner of the mouth is still unchanged, politely asks her to find the manager what is the matter. Night wanwan frowned and said seriously, "there is something wrong with Fengshui in your hotel. If you don''t deal with it in time, there will be a big problem." Feng Shui? A puzzled look appeared in the eyes of the front desk, wondering whether the person in front of him was crazy? Night Wan Wan saw this and said in a vicious voice: "you''d better listen to my words and get your manager here. Otherwise, something really happens, and it''s not something you can afford. " The cold light in her eyes was like the edge of ice. The front desk trembled and gave a little cry of fright, then stepped back a few steps. There was a little fear in his eyes, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would suddenly burst out and take out something dangerous. "Calm down, miss. How can I believe that there is something wrong with our hotel? If I put... " "OK, then you can take it as my complaint." Night Wan Wan slightly impatiently interrupted the other party''s words. She also saw a customer suggestion book on the table, and then she thought of this excuse. The front desk couldn''t help but jerk, still maintained good professional quality, and said with a smile: "this is our client''s proposal. If you have any suggestions to say, please write them down here first, and we will contact you after verification." Night Wan Wan side eyes glanced at her push over the proposal of this, cold Yi. "Do I look like a fool?" The front desk body is stiff: "what do you say?" "Do you really know how to watch it? Go and call your manager, or I won''t guarantee that I will do anything out of the ordinary in a moment. " There was a strong satire in his cold voice. The receptionist''s heart sank, followed her eyes, impartial, just saw the fire alarm. She took a breath. In a short moment, her heart really flew over the small composition of thousands of words. The smile on her face finally cracked, and there was no threat in her voice. "Miss, please pay attention to your words and deeds. This is not a place where you can behave wildly." Night wanwan pick eyebrows, some accidents, but also some surprise, "tut" said: "I really haven''t heard people threaten themselves for a long time." The front desk keeps taking a deep breath and calms down a little. He repeatedly tells himself that the person in front of him is a guest, so he can''t lose his professional quality and mess around. Bear it! "Miss, I am not threatening you. If you really need anything, please say so, and I will do my best to help you As she said this, she could not help murmuring, not sure whether the person in front of her was really a hotel guest. The location of the hotel, in her view, is very wonderful. In front of a graveyard, building a star hotel, no one would like to stay. But strangely, the salary here is twice that of other hotels. She''s here to work. And as she thought before she came, there were not many guests. She turned her mind, recalled for a while, and suddenly remembered that there was only one man staying in these days. With this in mind, her face was slightly cold, and her voice became colder and sharper. "This guest, as far as I know, you are not a guest of our hotel. If you''re messing around like this, I''m going to call security. "Night Wan Wan curls his lips, and he doesn''t think so. Heart way, "the most annoying and you do not understand the dialogue. I have to hire security guards all the time. I don''t have to look at these security guards. Is it enough for me to fight? " The front desk seemed to be really fed up with her behavior. Before the night was over, a sharp beep sounded in her ears. Night Wan Wan eye corner a draw, a little surprised to look at the person in front of you. Accompanied by the roaring beeps, there was a series of neat and uniform footsteps. She listened and looked back and saw a group of orderly security guards running towards their direction. From their breath alone, this team is not ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Night wanwan raised eyebrows and looked back at the front desk with a little surprise: "your boss is really rich. A poorly managed hotel has such a group of soldiers. I don''t know if it''s a retired soldier or a mercenary. " Language down, that group of people have been orderly surrounded themselves. She can see the strong muscles of the people in front of her through her tight training clothes. She chuckled, stepped back a step, and said jokingly, "it''s not appropriate to send so many people to deal with such a weak woman as me?" The answer was the heavy breathing of the crowd in front of her, and the frozen eyes stabbed her like a sword. If the psychological quality of a little poor people, this will have been afraid of the leg soft, began to beg for mercy. The smile on the night Wan Wan''s face did not decrease, and casually leaned on the platform behind him: "how? Is it a fight to let me out? " It seems that her attitude surprised the people around her. Generally, under such circumstances, shouldn''t it have been a long time since we had to be soft and beg for mercy? The captain of the security team looked at the lustrous light in his eyes and felt vaguely that she was waiting for them to start. Lazy posture, more like a provocation. The captain thought for a moment in silence, took a step forward, went to her and said in a deep voice, "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. If you have nothing to do, please leave?" With his head askew, the general pupil of obsidian twinkles with starlight. He looks at the man in front of him with great interest. He blows a whistle and says casually, "retired soldier?" The captain''s dark face brushed an embarrassed look and nodded uneasily: "we can''t fight with you, please..." "No, no, no, if you don''t call the manager, it''s not that you don''t want me to do it, but I''m going to do it with you." The tone of understatement, even unnecessary ups and downs are not. It''s like thunder. The captain''s mouth can not help but smoke, some embarrassed said: "please don''t joke." His principle does not allow him to start with ordinary women. What''s more, he looks like a college student who hasn''t graduated yet. If he is strong enough, he can''t pass this hurdle himself. Night Wan Wan Wan did not change his face, slightly shook his head, raised his finger to his eyes and said, "you see me like this, is it like a joke?" Yinluo, she didn''t give the other party a chance to react. She punched her fist in front of the other party and stopped at a minute away. The awe inspiring fist style glided across the captain''s face. At that moment, he was naturally sensitive, which made him feel different from the general danger. Almost subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. Night wanwan Quan follows his action to advance abruptly, he stops, the fist just follows to stop. The captain''s heart is tight, the eye light turns, the eye Ling strong looks at the person in front of him. At present, the face of the people did not Yo, the slightest change, still languid looking at themselves, but the fierce pressure, but as if the top of Mount Tai came. He had almost exhausted all his strength to hold back. This feeling, the last time I met him, was in front of a killer drug lord when he was at the front line. It was also that fight that broke his "backbone" in his heart. He applied for retirement shortly after he went back. At this moment, he clearly realized the gap between himself and the people in front of him. There are people outside, there are days outside. He had to admit it. "This big brother, I just want to see your manager. You have so many people blocking me. Do you think you have too many comfortable days and want to try something different?" When it comes to fighting, she has never been afraid of anyone. What happened recently has made her so depressed and bent that she still has a fire in her heart and wants to fight with someone. The dim light in her eyes, like a hungry wolf in the wilderness, is chilling. After a little deliberation, the captain finally lowered his head and quietly apologized to her. Then he turned his head and said to the front desk, let the other party call and let the manager come. The front desk was stunned and irritated. "You''re the captain of the security team. There''s a disturbance. Shouldn''t you ask people out?" In the last four words, she bit her voice again. The captain shook his head: "you are just a front desk. Please do as I say." The front desk and the security guard seem to have the same level, but in fact, when something happens, the decision-making power is on the side of the security team. The situation turned worse, and the front desk couldn''t accept it, but she couldn''t disobey the order of the security captain. She had to pick up the phone reluctantly and call the hotel manager. Night Wan Wan Wan got a satisfactory reply, and his expression on his face was also soft. She took back her hand and nodded her thanks. The captain nodded and shook his head. He retreated, but his eyes always fell on the night. After a while, he still didn''t resist curiosity. He bent down a little politely and asked in a low voice, "has Miss ever been a soldier?"Night wanwan soft wave hand, smile and shake his head: "No. I''m just a geomantic Feng Shui? The captain''s eye pupil is a stare, full of disbelief, looking at her. Night wan wan light smile, low head to play with their fingers, do not intend to say more. In the process of waiting, Yin Xiang finally brought people over Yan Bai went into the hall. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t wait to call her. The little short leg "Deng Deng" was moving fast and ran to her side and threw herself on her body. Night Wan Wan bent down and hugged people. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. He said, "it''s coming fast." Yin Xiang couldn''t figure out whether her sentence was true or ironic. She said with a little embarrassed smile, "there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road." Night Wan Wan shook his head to show that he didn''t care. He lowered his head and held out his hand to Yan Bai. Yan Bai twisted his body and took off some of his bags which were too big for him, and put them on his hand. The security captain looked at the person and asked who was coming. Yin Xiang showed the police officer''s card to the other party. "From the criminal investigation bureau? We don''t seem to have any cases that need to be solved by the criminal investigation bureau? " "I don''t know the details. I''m just here to help the lady. All actions are subject to her control. " The security captain was stunned for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at the night line: "Miss, are you a policeman?" Night wanwan waved his hand and emphasized: "I''m just a geomantic." She changed the subject and asked about the construction of the hotel. It was built six years ago by the hotel captain. These people have come to work here since the hotel was built. All the people were invited by the hotel owner himself. Through these years of getting along with each other, have a general understanding. There were twelve people behind him, including those who had left the police force, veterans, and a few mercenaries. It looks like normal recruitment. Night wanwan asked a lot of words about the birth date. After calculating, he understood that these were the people who could bear the heavy Yang. However, seeing that their Yang Qi is a little thin, we can see that it is time for them to change their posts. "Is it time for your contract?" Not only is the captain, all of us can''t help but be surprised. At the bottom of my heart, we have a common idea. Does this person really understand those mysterious things? Night wanwan does not wait for them to answer, in the heart also has the answer. She smiles. "I advise you, damn it, just quit and leave as soon as possible." Gao Xun''s accident proves that the land can''t hold that thing. Their hearts were shocked, silently nodded, and they all avoided their eyes, as if they were beginning to think about her problems. Night wanwan does not care, and laughs. About twenty minutes later, the head of the hotel came in from outside. To the staff''s surprise, the big boss came in person. The first one is about 40 years old. He looks like a man in his early thirties. His eyebrows and eyes are full of fierce breath. He is not angry but powerful. The suit of self-cultivation, the outline of his strong and standard figure is at a glance, and the walking posture is powerful and awe inspiring. At the moment when he stepped into the revolving door, the night wanwan met his eyes. For a moment, night Wan Wan can clearly feel the other party''s cold and fierce eyes, as if to see through their own general. She did not have the slightest reaction on the face, still bored playing with her fingers. Yan Bai clearly felt that the coming person was not good, and he could not help shrinking behind her, trying to reduce his sense of existence "are you looking for me?" The deep and magnetic sound is like the sound of a piano. Clearly pleasant to the ear, but inexplicably makes people feel cold on the back. Night wanwan slowly leisurely head up, pull up the corner of the lip, smile, nod. "I think you understand the meaning, otherwise how could you come in person?" The visitor is Mr. Lu Shi, the boss of the hotel and the famous entrepreneur of Lake City. When Yin Xiang saw him, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes several times. He was afraid that he was wrong. He could not help feeling. This night, the young lady is a big hand! If this thing fails, the whole Lake City Criminal Investigation Bureau will suffer. "Ah --" Lu Shi chuckled. When he heard about feng shui, he was really surprised. The hotel is his, and he naturally knows what the role of the hotel is. Just, he did not expect, standing in front of himself to say this, is a young girl. "Do you think you see anything?" "What can be done in a cemetery? It''s either burying the dead or hiding something that''s hidden. "She smiles casually. Light floating words, like a boulder "Dong" hit everyone''s heart. All people''s eyes can''t help but look at her and Lu Shi with a trace of horror. Night wanwan said the words that all the people wanted to say in their hearts all the time. At the same time, he was more afraid and froze at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Lu Shi''s eyebrows are frivolous, showing a look of surprise, some unexpected. "Tell me, then, what''s buried in it?" He didn''t hide it. Things have come to their own, there is no point in hiding. Night wanwan shook his head and said "I don''t know" very simply. "My friend is upstairs, he has found it, I think, this should not hide it?" Lu Shi Leng Leng Leng, slant head and side assistant low voice conversation for a while. The two people''s voice was very low, and the time of conversation was also very short. Night wanwan didn''t have time to hear what they said. "It''s been nearly six years." Lu Shi turns his eyes and looks at the night wanwan in a complicated way. The night twinkles. There were so many things in his eyes that he couldn''t see why. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably raised a feeling of being calculated. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and looked at each other without answering. "Now that you see it, will you grant me a request?" Lu Shi didn''t care about her attitude. In recent years, we can see that there are too many people who have problems, but none of them dare to accept their own requirements. It''s just that some half baked people want to cheat money. He is also waiting, waiting for the master to show up. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly satirical sneer: "you want me to help you take that thing?" His demands are not hard to guess. If this object is put here and stays in a proper manner, it is proved that it was deliberately put here. The construction of the hotel is also obviously to hide people''s eyes. Otherwise, this kind of place builds a hotel, unless it is in cooperation with the funeral home. Careless words, for Lu Shi surprised. "You can?" He answered almost subconsciously. There is no cover for the urgency in the tone. Yewanwan did not nod or shake his head. After a deep look at him, he said, "I need some tools that can be used to open the wall panel. In addition, people belonging to horses and dragons can follow me up and help me She was so lazy that she didn''t intend to do it herself since she had help. Lu Shi listened, but his surprise could not be suppressed. "Do you know where that thing is buried?" Night Wan Wan looked at him like a smile, did not answer. Lu Shi''s heart cluttered for a moment. He came back to the assistant and the staff on the scene and said, "do as she says." Voice down, standing people immediately move up. After a few minutes, the people and tools for the night line were ready. There are only three people, including the team leader. Just pry a wall. Enough people. Moreover, she is not sure about the situation upstairs. If there is an emergency and there are too many people, she will not be able to deal with it. Three are just right. She didn''t talk nonsense. She waved to them to follow her. Yin Xiang wanted to follow him. However, the people he brought, including himself, did not have corresponding attributes. I had to wait downstairs. Night Wan Wan takes people to leave, and Yan Bai also pulls her by the corner of her dress, skipping along with her. The excitement on her small face is like an outing. The captain saw it and couldn''t help but sound a reminder. No matter what it is, it''s not good to have a child, right? Night wan wan wan smile, language color sincere tell each other, he can be more powerful than you. "You don''t have to worry about him. Just follow me." The captain was stunned, thinking that her friend was her son, he began to think about what he had been practicing since childhood and his natural powers. His mind was in a mess all the way. If he didn''t pay attention, he reached the 18th floor. The door of the elevator opened and it was dark in front of everyone. What yewanwan and Yan Bai saw was the scene she saw when she came up for the first time. Black fog, floating and sinking like a lead cloud. In front of others, it was pitch black and could not see anything. "Miss, is the light broken here?" "Even if the light doesn''t work, it''s still day. There''s something to cover up the light. You take my baby''s hand. Follow me. No matter what you hear or what you see, you should pay attention to it and don''t let go. If you lose your way, you can''t come back. " The speaker''s heart sank and his mouth moved again unconsciously. When he wanted to say something, he felt that it was useless to say anything. When he looked down, he saw that the little guy, who was not as tall as his own legs, stretched out his fleshy hand to himself. When he looked at each other, he saw the soothing look in the eyes of the little guy, and his restless heart suddenly calmed down. He smiles at each other uneasily and reaches out to hold the other hand tightly. The soft, fleshy little hand, with the touch of anything he had touched before, felt different, but inexplicably gave him a sense of peace of mind, and involuntarily whispered, "little friend, please." Yan Bai jumped twice happily: "no, you must follow me well. If you lose it, you will be captured by the monster."He nodded and solemnly answered. A line of five people, hand in hand, like a string of sugar gourd general, orderly out of the elevator. Yewanwan and Yan Bai had similar physique. As soon as they came out, they saw that the floating black fog shrank back and kept a certain distance from themselves. The three people behind them are not so well treated. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they felt as if they were blind and could not see anything. Even in front of the character body about a meter away from the little guy can not see. The only thing the captain can feel now is his hands, the different temperatures in the palms. He took a deep breath. In the sea of silence, his ears were filled with his own heart beating, and he could not help tightening his grip a little bit. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t let go. Follow me. I''ll hold you tight." Yan Bai was pinched by him a little painful, felt the uneasiness of the later generations, and made a voice to pacify. Grandma''s voice, like a big hand, gently stroked his restless heart. The captain took another deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and put all his attention on the clasping hands. Without vision, other senses are magnified infinitely. Under the sound of his heavy breathing, he also faintly heard a trace of uncertain and sad cry, and felt something touching himself in his ears and cheeks. He couldn''t help shivering. Heart "Dong Dong" jump, almost jump out of the chest. He kept taking a deep breath, biting his lips, trying to calm himself down and silently reciting "Amitabha Buddha" silently, hoping that it would have some effect. The situation of the two people following him was not much better than that of him. In a trance, he also heard a few sad cries for mercy. His heart was suffocating, and he could not guess what they were going through, but the pace under his feet was much faster than before. He didn''t open his eyes until he felt a tug and heard a familiar voice. What I saw was still the same, dark. If it was not for the temperature of the palm of his hand, he would feel that in this world, he would have given birth to himself. Night wanwan raised his hand and knocked on the door. A clear knock on the door reverberated in the corridor. Fall in their ears, the sound is inexplicably magnified several times, like a bomb in the ear "boom" explosion, the roar is endless. They couldn''t bear a whine, and almost heard a little noise as they were dragged into the door. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai used a little force to drag the three people outside the house into the room. Following their strength, the three almost tumbled in. They collapsed in pain, covered their ears, and rolled in the place. The oppressed howling echoed in the room, and their faces were very painful. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai looked at each other, their eyes were shining and their hearts were sinking. "You look at them. I''ll go inside." She still had Gao Xun, who had been left behind in her heart. She was not happy for a moment, and thought to guess the current problem. Yan Bai nodded solemnly. Night Wan Wan turns and runs away. There was no Gao Xun''s voice in the living room. Her sinking heart couldn''t help cluttering for a moment. After less than a second, she turned her steps and ran towards the bedroom. She pushed open the door of her bedroom and saw Gao Xun sitting on the ground with her arms folded. When she was shocked, Gao Xun was surrounded by black gas. Dense, like a spider''s web, people are tightly entangled in it. That was not when she left. She didn''t want to think about it. She looked down from her bag and pulled out a piece of yellow Rune paper, but it was different from other yellow ones. If Yan Bai was there, he could recognize that it was a piece of gold Rune paper and the only gold symbol on yewanwan. She is lack of spiritual power now, so she can''t make too many gold amulets. The one she has now is still in stock when her spiritual power was at its peak many years ago. She chanted a little flustered mantra and pasted the rune paper on Gao Xun''s body. As soon as the rune paper contacted with the black thread of the winding pad on Gao Xun''s body, the golden light suddenly appeared, just like a flash bomb, shining everyone''s eyes, even those downstairs felt the light. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai outside the house squint unconsciously. After the light is shining, everything seems to suddenly return to normal. The wailing man stopped howling, and the ignorant man moved slowly. Gao Xun''s sculptural body suddenly became conscious. He was a little unsure and hesitated for a while before he tried to lift his neck. "I can move A cry of surprise broke the current deadlock. Gao Xun turns his neck with some excitement, and his eyes move with him. He sees the night wanwan squatting on his side and shouts with surprise and joy. "You''re back!"Night wan wan wan face expressionless nod. She looked at the person in front of her and guessed what happened after she left. She asked. Gao Xun''s face suddenly became stiff, and his smile before he could put it back was twisted. He was a little stunned, took a deep breath in silence, adjusted his mood, and said something happened after night wanwan left. After the night, Gao Xunliao felt despairing. He lost all his support for a moment. Like a punctured balloon, he suddenly let out all his Qi and collapsed on the ground. He held himself for a while, and suddenly heard a sad voice calling his name. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but the voice was inexplicably full of the smell of Yuhuo. His psychological defense line was fragile and was immediately removed. But not long after he answered, he felt something wrapped around his body, bit by bit, like an Agkistrodon. In a moment, he felt that he had lost all control and could not move at all. But his brain is still alive, and he can feel his breath disappear little by little. Before night wanwan came, he even felt that he was dead. He felt that he was just his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Night wanwan lacquer bright eye movement tiny turn to move, the eye light is in secret love, do not know what is thinking. "When I came in, you were black. I think it''s sucking your anger He was the only living creature in this room just now. Gao Xun did not have time to be astonished, a waxy call interrupted his thoughts, subconsciously looking at the side of the head. Yan Bai was standing at the door. "You brought your son here!"!? Do you know exactly what''s going on right now? What if you hurt the child? " Night wanwan listen to his sudden words, can not help but some surprise, reached out and patted his shoulder. "Thank you for your concern, but he is much better. I can''t cover it for a while. I guess it depends on him. " Gao Xun''s eyes widened and his head turned quickly. He looked at the night Wan Wan and Yan Bai. When his eyes swept past, Yan Bai was cracking his mouth and smiling innocently. His heart suddenly shrank and shook his head in disbelief. He didn''t believe what night wanwan said. "He is still a child. Is it really appropriate for you to treat him like this?" The tone was full of heartache. Night wanwan felt that if he had strength, he would have to jump up and denounce himself. She did not care, shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "In our line of business, there has never been a child and an adult. There is only the difference between genius and mediocrity. Unfortunately, my son is a genius. " She stood up slowly on her knees and turned to ask Yan Bai, "what''s the matter?" "Ma Ma, the corn outside is restored. Did you use the five element Rune just now The five element talisman contains the power of the five elements of heaven, earth, water, wood, water, fire and earth. It is interdependent and endlessly generated, and can break all nightmares. The color of the paper determines its effect. Night Wan Wan Wan really made a lot of money this time. She nodded, turned and followed Yan Bai out. When he came to the door, he stopped and turned to Gao Xun and said, "the debt you owe me this time is a little heavy." Gao Xun''s emotions were frozen in this moment, like a narcissistic person, trying to express his feelings, but was pushed away without hesitation. He pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly, laughed, nodded, and weakly compared a "OK" gesture to her, and there was no desire to talk for a moment. Night wanwan also does not care, slightly nodded, turned and walked out with Yan Bai. In the living room, the tall three security guards, as if they had just been fished out of the water, sat down on the ground with their heads down, panting for breath. The captain seemed to hear the footsteps and looked up when the night line came out. Their eyes were on each other. He looked at the appearance without any change, and thought of his state of being like a dead dog, he was embarrassed to smile. "It''s OK. You have a rest. I''ll find a place to start. If you''re comfortable, just call me Gao Xun just came out of the meeting and saw three more men. Knowing that this was the helper brought by night Wan Wan, Gao Xun''s heart finally got a trace of stability. He silently breathed a sigh of relief, some doubts asked: "how do you come in?" He didn''t help open the door. "The door opened itself." Night Wan Wan came to the door, just knocked on the door, the door lock on the "cluck Da" twist. When she came in, she found that the door had been opened by herself. This room, like a Pandora''s box, hides unknown things, and constantly makes some small moves. Yinyou walks them step by step into the pit. Night wanwan wants to leave with people, regardless of these. But the objects hidden in the house even want to take advantage of Gao Xun''s body when he is not in. That''s what''s wrong with it. The location of Gao Xun''s accident is in the bedroom. She can be sure that it''s in the bedroom. Moreover, the range of activities is estimated to be limited to the bedroom. Gao Xun stayed in the living room a few days ago. At most, he couldn''t sleep and didn''t have to eat. He was haggard and crazy. It''s different when he''s in the bedroom. If night wanwan delays a little more time downstairs, or hesitates when using the golden talisman, it is hard to say who Gao Xun''s body is. Gao Xun in her distracted time, can not help but drag the weak step to the door of the room to have a look. As always, it can''t be opened. "It''s a wonderful room." Night Wan Wan Wan nodded as if he had something wrong and agreed with him. After a while, the captain said that they had a good rest and could start work. Yewanwan asked again to make sure that they really had no problems. He nodded and asked them to wait for a while and go into the room to do some preparation. After she had the tools, she was much more efficient. She took out her compass. She looked like an old Sinan.After the spoon turned and the tail stopped, she pasted yellow runes on the corresponding position. After a while, she made a small circle on the wall and the ground. After she confirmed her position again, she turned to ask the captain to come in. Pry off the wall and floor tiles according to the position she marked. Gao Xun followed them, stopped at the door, hid behind the door, hugged Yan Bai tightly, and peeped with half his head. He found that the location of the night line was the position where the bed had been placed before, and the place where the palm print had just appeared. The team leader and his party of three picked up their tools and knocked on the wall with a hammer without any effort. The sound of "Dong" was very loud. There was a crack in the wall. Night wanwan a glance, as if to see something. She called out to the people who were going to hammer the second time. She told them to change their tools and pry off the wall bricks carefully. When there is a gap, the following work will be much more convenient. According to the requirements of the night line, the captain was more careful. According to the texture of the wall tiles, he carefully pryed off the wall tiles. The buried things behind the wall, with the peeling off of the wall, slowly appear in front of all people. The first thing they saw was a piece of red cloth, and then they could clearly recognize that it was a woman''s chest. Gradually, a complete woman''s body appeared in front of them. What is even more astonishing is that, in addition to the scattered dust, the skin of a woman is as plump as if she had just died. The captain could not help but open his mouth slightly, stepped back a few steps, staring at the things dug out by himself. "My God! How could that be? " He was very sure that no one had pried open the walls after the hotel was built. Because no one has ever lived in a room on the 18th floor. The woman''s appearance is very gorgeous, beautiful and not vulgar. The red dress on her body, look at the style, a little improved cheongsam, perfectly outlines her body lines, concave and convex. Her face with a quiet and gentle expression, so that not like a dead man, more like sleeping, waiting for lovers kiss wake-up beauty. Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes moved slowly down her face and saw the dagger cover held by her hands. There is no dagger in the sleeve. The dagger is covered with a blue gem, which is still dazzling even in the dim light. Even if people who don''t know how to read it, they can feel her value. Night wanwan is more familiar with the dagger itself. If she''s not mistaken, it should be the body protecting dagger handed down by Genghis Khan. The blue gem, said to be taken from Russia, is a symbol of warriors. However, all this is just a legend. No one has ever seen the dagger, let alone verify whether it exists. night love is as like as two peas in a wild history book. When it was small, because it liked the pattern of the dagger, it copied many times when boring. It thought that one day it could have the chance to find a skilled craftsman and make a daggers exactly alike. The appearance of the dagger has been deeply engraved in her heart. Even if she is given a pen and paper, she can draw it without any difference. She really did not think that one day, she could see the real dagger set. She was a little excited and her breath was heavy. Gao Xun was also surprised to dig out such a shocking thing, but he was far away, the impact was slightly weakened. He quickly regained his consciousness and listened to her heavy breath. He thought that the problem was serious. His heart was full of uneasiness. He hesitated and asked in a low voice, "miss night, how should I deal with this thing?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s thoughts were interrupted by him, and he shook his head in silence without answering. After she took out her mobile phone and took a few photos, the night cable leaned aside and let them work to pry the floor tiles open. After one experience, the team leader and his colleagues moved much faster. It''s a man in the ground. Men and women at a glance, handsome, wearing a modified black Zhongshan suit, holding, is a dagger. Night wanwan looks like, guess these two people, should be a couple about to hold a wedding ceremony. Or, a couple of sacrifices. A sacrifice used to seal something. She waved to let everyone out of the house. She paced slowly to the woman''s body and stood still. He looked at a household and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "are you looking for him?" The light voice, like the illusion of nothingness, falls on the ground and vanishes quietly. Suddenly. Her eyes closed before her eyes brush open, and the pupil of the white life looks like a living person, and looks directly at it. Rao is night Wan Wan ready for psychological preparation, but also can not help but step back. She could not help but take a little breath and looked at the pupil of the person in front of her.In the white pupil, faintly seems to be suffused with a little red. Her heart sank. Such a situation, she has never seen, never heard of, nor seen in the book. As she thought, she looked back at the people on the ground. Men''s pupils are opened like women''s, and their colors are the same as those of women''s. It is more like a mirror image. Night Wan Wan looked around, his eyes always fell on the dagger. She always felt that the dagger seemed to beckon her. Her proud self-control was crumbling to a certain degree. She couldn''t help but reach for the dagger. That is the thing that oneself dream of, appear so in front of oneself, how can not be moved? She forced herself not to be impulsive, and suppressed each other with her left and right hands. She stepped back a few steps, trying to use the distance to weaken Youhu a little bit. Around the corpse, there was the suppression of the Yellow talisman, and their influence was still under control. At the moment, her question is whether to burn the person with the dagger or take out the dagger. She took a shallow breath, calmed down her mind and recalled the information she had collected before. People and daggers are intentionally buried here. For the dead, the land is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Lu Shi spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a natural, huge, open coffin for them to settle down and seal them here. Well, we can probably judge that this person and the dagger are very important things. There are also security team selection, in addition to the eight characters are Yang heavy people, they also have a lot of evil spirit. In addition to suppressing Yin Qi, they are more like guardians. Troublemakers, whether they are people or ghosts, will be isolated or thrown out. Lu Shi is more concerned about the number is six. Six years, six floors, 36 security personnel. From this, she judged that all these existed to protect the two men and the dagger. She pursed her lips and said with some uncertainty, "do you want me to take you away? If so, please close your eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Silence, like deep sea, can''t even breathe. Dust on the ground, quietly floating to the top, as if the general breeze. Nothingness, as if something quietly passing by. Night wanwan heart a tight, the whole leisure to, a twinkling of an eye at the woman on the wall. If you breathe unconsciously, you always have a premonition that something will happen. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind and smoke. She slightly deviated and nodded, raising her hand in front of her eyes. Slightly narrowed eyes, through the arm gap is still staring at the woman on the wall. In a moment, the wind as if to the general, walk is also particularly sudden. Night Wan Wan has not yet come to mind, the room and sudden dust return to calm. She was stupefied for a while, the hand still protects the eye, the eye stops when the wind stops, slightly startled to open. The opposite is true of the wall. Before a moment still open big eyes, at this time close tightly, as at the beginning. It''s as if the scene with the eyes open just now is an illusion. Night Wan Wan thought for a long time, then slowly withdraw, the mind is full of emotion, there are some other things. Suddenly she had a bold guess. The soul of this man is sealed in his body. There is only Yin Qi here, and there is no trace of ghosts. It doesn''t mean there''s no soul. Now yewanwan has proved that she can hear and even understand her own words, indicating that she still has a mind. In such a case, night Wan Wan''s guess is only one - the soul is nailed in the body. With this in mind, she could not help but take a breath. Isn''t this a zombie? "No, it will not..." Night wanwan murmured and shook his head. His hand hanging on his leg was holding tightly unconsciously. The blue veins on the back of the white hand suddenly rose, and a flurry passed through his clear eyes. She opened her mouth unconsciously, took a few breaths, lowered her head, and her long and dense eyelashes trembled with the breath, just like the leaves shaking at the top of a tree. After a while, she could calm her mind, her face sank, and turned out of the bedroom. "You should be able to go downstairs now. After you go downstairs, please tell boss Lu that I have taken out the things. He will probably know what to do next." People are Lu shizang''s, he does not understand, in this world, it is estimated that there is no understanding. The captain looked at her face a lot ugly, the mouth wriggled two times, had the intention to ask her how, but was in the eye condensation look to bluff, put up the mind. He nodded in silence, got up and left with his colleagues. "Wait a minute. Take him down with you." Night wanwan watched them leave, suddenly opened his mouth, as if suddenly remembered. As soon as the captain looked back, she turned her hand and pushed one person over. I subconsciously reached for it. Gao Xun was confused. He looked at the captain and turned to see the night. His voice was full of disbelief: "can I leave?" Night Wan Wan nods, language color light says: "you are useless, stay here why?" "No use?" I''d like to retort. Night Wan Wan swept with a cold eye, he suddenly shut down, like a frightened quail, shrugged and pulled the brain ground, did not dare to move. The captain put down a little. It seems that I am not the only one who is afraid of the night. After the four men left, the whole room suddenly became empty. In solitude, there are some disturbing factors. Yan Bai''s eyes were big and bright. He ran to night Wan Wan''s side without hesitation and grasped her by the corner of her dress. "Ma Ma, it''s a bit gloomy and terrifying here." Night Wan Wan bowed his head and gently kneaded the position of his head''s whirling nest: "darling, it will be over soon. I''ll take you to some delicious food Yan Bai listened to eat, the whole small face is bright, very clever nod, small hand twist, milk gas said: "I will obediently follow you, do not run around." Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes are full of smile, and the wrinkles in his heart are smoothed by him. He reaches out and points his forehead and whispers in a soft voice: "you little clever ghost." She turned and went to the sofa and sat down. Her mind was so confused that she couldn''t figure it out for a while. Yan Bai as he said, holding the corner of the night line, standing beside her, the atmosphere did not make a sound, quietly accompanied her. Lu Shi came up alone. After he had disappeared, he couldn''t wait to run up. Everything outside the corridor, as night wanwan thought, had returned to normal. He did not see any supernatural phenomena. However, when he stood at the door of the room, his heart suddenly hurt, as if a hand had penetrated into his chest and pinched it. Instant time, the pain of cold sweat straight out, back Qin wet. He reached for the door frame, the back of his hand was blue and blue, and his pain was so severe that he almost strangled all his nerves. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound.The sound of sparse friction is particularly harsh in the silent environment, which instantly disturbs the people in the house. Night Wan Wan Wan returns to his mind, and his eyes flash to Yan Bai''s eyes. Yan Bai quickly shook his head, indicating that it was not his own voice. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly frowns, ears move, eyes turn eyes, toward the voice of the position to see. At a glance, I saw the man standing at the door with his head down. It seems that he is trying to endure something. Night Wan Wan in the bottom of his heart brushed a touch of light doubt, got up and walked in the past. Yan Bai, like a little tail, grabbed her by the corner of her dress and followed her step by step. "Boss Lu, are you ok?" The woman''s voice of Qingling indifference, like a gust of wind, swept Lu Shi''s heart. All of a sudden, he felt a little less pain in his heart. He bared his mouth and shook his head with some difficulty. Night Wan Wan frowned and clasped his wrist. From the pulse, there is no problem. She bent over and turned her head to see Lu Shi''s face. The whole face has been twisted, almost invisible. Her brother in the bottom of her heart was even more confused. She couldn''t figure out the reason for it for a moment. She thought about it a little, and raised her hand to seal his acupoints, blocking his painful nerves. However, this feeling is only temporary. If this feeling is not stopped, his pain will be doubled after the acupoint is untied. Night wanwan hesitated for a moment, took back to help his hand, stood quietly on one side, waiting for him to slow down. Lu Shi felt that the several times she had ordered on her body was just a comparison of the pain in her heart, which was almost negligible. A little bit, he gradually felt that the pain in his heart gradually subsided, and the effort of turning around disappeared completely. He was stunned and looked up at the people beside him. "You..." "No more pain?" Night wanwan saw the astonishment in his eyes. The plain tone made Lu Shi''s heart thump for a moment. He lowered his head slowly and restrained the superfluous look in his eyes. He nodded stiffly. Night wanwan did not care about his attitude at all and said calmly, "what should I do with the rest?" Lu Shi calmed down his mind and pulled his mind back. Then he raised his eyes and recovered the appearance of his first sight. "May I have a look first?" Night wanwan naturally has no opinion, side to give way to a way, raised a finger to the bedroom: "in there." Lu Shi smiles with her slightly and strides over. She looked at each other''s back, always felt a bit anxious. Eyes light a turn, the heart more a point calculation. When Lu Shi came to the bedroom door, he stopped and stood for a while before he reached the door and went in. That short moment, if you look closely, you will find that his body is slightly trembling, his hands clenched, as if trying to control something. Night wanwan did not follow in, also did not know what he did in it. About ten minutes later, Lu Shi came out of the bedroom. The expression on his face was calm and there was not much to see. He went to yewanwan and told her that there was a dark room above the room with a ready coffin in it. He needed to ask yewanwan to help move them into the coffin, find a suitable place for them and bury them. Night Wan Wan thought a turn, deep voice way: "do you know what they are?" Lu Shileng Leng Leng, his face showed a touch of unspeakable bitter smile, nodded: "the time for burying them should be six hours after taking them out. If you think that''s enough time, I can tell you what''s going on Six hours? And the cemetery. She looked down at her watch. If the time starts from prying open the wall, there are still four and a half hours left, which is obviously not enough. "If you ask someone to help you get the coffin, I''ll load it by hand. When it''s over, I''ll listen to the story." She always has a feeling that this matter is on her own initiative. It may be accidental to meet Gao Xun, but the matter finally falls on Gao Xun''s head. It''s not sure what it is. There is something strange about this matter. If you don''t make it clear, she will not be at peace for a long time. However, it was her own guess. After the matter is over, she needs to find out the eight characters of Gao Xun''s birthday. Lu Shi listened to the decision of night wanwan, nodded, turned and walked back to the bedroom. This time, night Wan Wan followed. Lu Shi went to a display shelf in the room, reached out and pulled out a cassette, in which there was a button. After pressing, yewanwan hears a sound of mechanical rotation. Subconsciously, he looks up and sees an opening on the ceiling, and then a ladder slowly unfolds and falls in front of him. This, she thought, was what Lu Shi called the dark lattice entrance. "There is also a switch on the stairs, which can turn the stairs into slopes for easy handling."Hearing this, she looked back and saw Lu Shi''s eyes shining with a light that she could not understand. She looked at the stairs as if she was remembering something. She bit her lip unconsciously, lowered her eyes to cover her expression in her eyes, whispered back a word "um" and raised her feet to go up. Yan Bai always followed her. Night wanwan stopped on the stairs and asked him to wait for himself downstairs. She didn''t know what was on it, and even though she was told there was no danger, there was always a third suspicion in her heart. Yan Bai felt that when she left her sight, she felt uneasy. She immediately shook her head and disagreed. Night Wan Wan Mou color is heavy, the voice is more severe: "you said, want to be obedient." Yan Bai opened his mouth to retort, but was pressed by the other party''s index finger. "Be obedient." Heavy two words, drop a thousand jin. Yan Bai froze for a moment, nodded his head reluctantly, moved his lips, and murmured in the words that only he could understand: "you should be careful and pay attention to safety." His lips pressed night Wan Wan hand, others heard only "Wuwu" voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Night Wan Wan strangely understood, raised his hand to rub the head of the little guy, and nodded with a smile. "Wait for me here." Language down, let go, turn around. Yan Bai''s eyes turned and looked at her leaving figure. The "thump" footstep sound in his ear was infinitely amplified and fused with the heart beat. He bit his lips uneasily. Night wanwan can feel the two hot eyes behind him, and his mind turns. He can''t help guessing what he will see after going up. Her feet passed the last step, and the door of dark lattice stood in front of her eyes. She could see the face of dark lattice without any movement. As the literal meaning, there is no meaning of light in the dark grid. At the beginning, Lu Shi was just to put things in, and there was no air and light hole. She raised her hand to grope around the wall, touched the switch, pressed it, and then the room lit up. There are two coffins in the small room. The space around the coffin is probably enough for a person to pass by. The space is very narrow. Night Wan Wan took a step forward, the sense of space fell a few degrees in an instant. She subconsciously looked up and found that the ceiling was only two centimeters away from her head. It''s not designed for you, is it? Her eyebrows frowned, and the strangeness of her heart deepened. With a long sigh of relief, she calmed down and felt the mechanism on the stairs. Touch after pressing, the stairs as Lu Shi said, "clutcha cluck Da" into a slope. She looked back, looked at it, and found something like an armrest under the coffin. She reached for it, and with a slight tug, the coffin slid towards the door. At this time, she noticed that four universal wheels were pressed at the bottom of the coffin. What wonderful design is this TM!? She rolled her eyes in silence, and without much effort she got the two coffins down. Turn off the lights and turn away. When she got down the stairs and stood still, Lu Shi turned back to the room, pressed the mechanism and put the stairs away. Night wanwan raised eyebrows toward him, pointed to the universal wheel under the coffin, and said with emotion: "who thought of this design?" Lu Shi smiles awkwardly. When he did this, he thought it was ridiculous. At the moment, it does. "The whole hotel was designed by one person, and he was fully responsible for the construction company and the workers. I only gave money. This is what he told me before he left Night wanwan micro Zheng, the back of the head as if someone knocked that. "The floor height of the room is exactly my height. Can I understand it as a coincidence?" Lu Shi was also surprised. "What?" He rubbed his hands nervously, shook his head, and murmured in a low voice: "is that the person who said, to wait, is that you?" The voice is vague, night Wan Wan didn''t hear clearly, opened the mouth to return a "what". Lu Shi returned to his senses and shook his head with a slightly unnatural smile. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Night Wan Wan Wan means to see him deeply and shake his head in silence. She turned and looked at the coffin. The wood is the best Huanghua pear wood, polished very smooth. According to the craft, it should be handmade. As like as two peas were carved on the face of the coffin, they were all the same as those on the dagger. She touched it with her hand, and suddenly found that there were some figures hidden in the lines. She carefully touched several times, and finally found out. In the heart of silent combination for a moment, found that this is the birth of eight characters. On the two coffins, the birth dates of the male and female corpses are recorded respectively, and their positions are also divided. After opening the lid, she found something similar to parchment in the coffin belonging to the female corpse. When you open it, it turns out to be a map. On the top of the map, Yongdu is written in Xiaozhuan, and there is a red mark on the map. Yewan Wan Wan doesn''t know where Yong is, but she guesses that it is left by the layout personnel, about the location of the cemetery of the two bodies. Only one thing she didn''t understand was that the man had already done this. Why didn''t she choose a place to bury the body. I have to hide for six years, waiting for another to finish. Even so, she also had to sigh that the people who did all these things, every detail, said that there was no leakage. She got up and pushed the lid off the coffin and turned to the bedroom. She bent down to pick up the sheet she had thrown aside before, went to the dead woman, bowed slightly, whispered "offended", wrapped it in the sheet and held the person up. She carefully took people out and put them in front of the coffin. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "Dong" in her ear. She tilted her head and saw that the dagger set which had been tightly held by the female corpse fell to the ground, slightly stunned. "This..."She turned uneasily and swept around Yan Bai and Lu Shi. "Is there anything you don''t feel well about?" Yan Bai shook his head like a rattle, indicating that he was OK. Lu Shi also shook his head, "no feeling." Night wanwan heart slightly put down, hands more careful. When she put the male corpse, she did not dare to be careless. However, the dagger in the man''s hand also fell down. This time, she can be sure that she did not meet. The dagger fell by itself. After placing the man''s body, she bent down to pick up the dagger and put it in. Unexpectedly, a casual turn of the eyes, saw just been put into the coffin dagger set, and appeared outside the coffin. She hasn''t covered the coffin yet, but she''s more sure that she actually put it in. She was holding the dagger and staring at the dagger cover, and her mind was full of thoughts. After a little hesitation, he quickly put the dagger cover and dagger into the coffin, and at the same time, quickly covered the lid of the coffin. When the lid of the coffin closed, she closed her eyes in silence, and then opened it. The dagger cover and dagger lie quietly in the position she just picked up. A light breeze passes by quietly, raising the green silk of the night. Her eyes were frozen and looked at the things on the ground. For a long time, she gently breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up the things, put the dagger into the dagger cover, got up and said to Lu Shi, "take them down. I''ll study this and find a suitable cemetery for them as soon as possible. " Lu Shi nodded and wanted to help push the coffin, but he couldn''t find the place to start. His behavior seemed a little at a loss. Night Wan Wan waved his hand and motioned him to step back. He asked Yan Bai, "can you push one?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at it and thought it was OK. There are universal wheels. He nodded with emphasis. "Well, you push one, I''ll push one. Let''s go downstairs." Yan Baidian ran to the other side of the coffin. He hummed and pushed the coffin. Night wanwan let the road open, let Lu Shi help protect him a little, turned to push another coffin. The three people divided into two elevators and went downstairs. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they startled the people waiting in the hall. Out of nowhere, one of the coffins was pushed by a child. Yin Xiang and the team leader were the first to come back to their senses. They ran over in a hurry. They wanted to help, but they were rejected by night wanwan. "You''d better not touch it." She didn''t want to cause more trouble until she was sure what it was. There are nine you in Yan Bai''s body. Ordinary demons can''t damage him. As for themselves, since things are for themselves, before they get the desired ending, those things will not let themselves go wrong. After putting the coffin in place, she took out the map and asked, "which of you is a native native? It''s better to know some local legends about gods and monsters. " All people listen, can''t help but turn their heads to look at the people around them, think for a while, and shake their heads. The atmosphere fell into depression again. Pause for a moment, suddenly a timid female voice weak ring. "I''m a local, but I''m not interested in these things. When my grandmother told me before, I didn''t listen attentively and didn''t remember much." The people present turned their eyes along the sound. A group of people looked at it in unison, frightened the speaker, gave a low voice of surprise, stepped back a few steps, and their eyes flickered uneasily. The speaker is the girl at the front desk. Night Wan Wan Wan low cough, again attracted their attention. She crossed the crowd, went to the front desk, unconsciously put a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I just ask you a few questions." The front desk clenched his hands and blocked his chest, making a defensive gesture. Night wanwan also does not care, as far as possible to let his voice sound very soft. "Have you ever heard of Yongdu?" The front desk was stunned. Night Wan Wan Wan very clearly saw her pupil tremble, restless flow turn, seem to be thinking about what. Night wanwan did not make a sound, waiting for her answer quietly. About half a minute later, the front desk couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said nervously, "I heard my grandmother say that the west of Lake City, together with a piece of the city next door, is called Yongdu. During the period of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Hucheng, together with the surrounding three cities, formed a small tribe. The broken wall of the moat of Lake City was built by the small tribe. The central city of the tribe is called Yong capital. " Night wanwan is not surprised by this answer. Everything appears for a reason. She nodded, took out the map, unfolded it on the stage, and motioned to the other party to see it."Can you read a map? Can you tell where this is? " The front desk hesitated, moved slowly to her and looked down at the map unfolded to her. Tilted his head carefully identified several times, only feel a little familiar. "I may have seen it, but I can''t remember it now. Can you wait for me to think about it? Night Wan Wan can not buy no nod. She is the only one who can say anything about it. She can''t go on working without her clue. The front desk stares at Zai Zai and identifies it carefully for a long time. The simple curve flows in his mind. Several times, she felt as if she was about to catch her, but she was always close to being sure. Night wanwan also did not put all hope on each other. She took out her mobile phone and searched the map of Lake City. Put the search direction in the west of the city. After the screenshot came down, she took a piece of parchment and sent it to Hou Qing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Hou Qing received the information, quickly found out the same point, dare not have a trace of delay, eager to call night Wan Wan. "Miss ye, the position of the red mark on the map coincides with a point on the modern map. The location of the mark, on Mount rum. " Night wanwan should be under, said that he knew, hang up the phone, will look to the map. She felt that she was different from each other. The place where the two bodies settled should be near the hotel. She turned her eyes to Lu Shi. "Did the people who did all this say what the hotel should be used for after they left?" The person who was called suddenly was stunned for a while and then replied, "yes. I''ll take care of it. " The answer is a little surprising. "What are your plans?" "The hotel will be sealed, the land will return to the country, dust to dust, soil to the soil, no matter." Lu Shi said, his eyes could not help but swim to the coffin. I don''t know if it''s night Wan Wan''s illusion. She feels pity from Lu Shi''s eyes. She pursed her lips, pressed down her superfluous mood, nodded, and did not continue. "Oh, I remember!" A cry of surprise disturbed all the thoughts on the spot. Night wanwan eyes flash, turn to see. The front desk also seemed to find that his reaction was a little too big. He laughed at him slightly embarrassed. He reached out to the map and said, "when I was a child, I saw the same map. It''s just that my grandmother painted it by hand. " Every time her nurse gave her the old history of Lake City, she would draw a map like this, pointing to the points on the map and telling her where these places are now. "This place is now mount rum. But there used to be an underground river at the foot of Mount rum. The underground river has dried up and its entrance has been sealed. It has a history of hundreds of years. I also heard from Grandma. She said that at the bottom of Mount rum, there was all the property of that small tribe. In modern words, there was treasure. However, she never told where the entrance was. I''m not interested in it, I don''t care. It''s not true, is it? " Her eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes on the map also changed a little. Night wanwan reached out and took back the map, shaking his head with a smile. "All the things sealed underground have their own charm. If the mind is not right, even if you get it, there will be no good end For thousands of years, I have never heard of a man who lived a long life after making a fortune by robbing tombs. Three deficiencies and five disadvantages will always be the same to them. The front desk was stunned. Careful thought was broken in public, her face expression a little bit can not hang. Night Wan Wan asked Lu Shi to guard the coffin and told Yan Bai to stay in the hotel and not run around. He took the compass and went out. She put the map on the ground, took out the dagger and put it beside it. After thinking for a while, she lowered her head and bit her finger. Blood from the fingertips slipped and dripped on the dagger. All of a sudden, the blue light suddenly appeared and disappeared. Not waiting for the night to wake up, the next moment I saw the blood drop on the dagger trembling, as if under some kind of guidance, moved towards the direction of the map bit by bit, and finally stopped at the position marked by the red dot. Night Wan Wan frowned and stared for a while. His eyes turned. Suddenly, he saw that the head of the dagger changed its position, like an arrow, pointing to the northwest. Her eyes follow the past, pointing to the position, is the back of the mountain. She hesitated a little, then bent down to pick up the dagger and the map, and walked in the direction the dagger pointed to. Walking into the back mountain, she went from the place where someone had developed to the desolate solitude. The map on her hand was always unfolding. When she felt as if she was lost, she looked down and found that the blood droplets on the map had moved. Her heart trembled slightly and froze for a long time. She couldn''t help but guess, does this blood drop represent itself? Where does the blood drop move, is the position of her own movement? She was not sure of her conjecture for the time being, so she tried to follow the direction indicated by the crude line on the map. About ten minutes later, after careful confirmation, the blood droplets really represent themselves. With a guide, she walked more easily. But she followed the direction on the map, and after a circle, she returned to her original position. She looked at the hotel behind her and at the land under her feet. She was a little uncertain for a moment. She thought a little, turned back to the hotel, looking for tools, back to dig. When she dug about two meters deep, the shovel suddenly hit a very hard object. She squatted down and pushed the earth away with her hands. She saw a round iron cover with a handle in the center of the cover. She pulled it for a while, accompanied by some squeaking noises, the lid was pulled up by her. At the same time, the soil around her suddenly broke open and a big crack appeared.When the surrounding soil collapsed, she quickly hugged her head, bent down and jumped under the cover. The hole under the cover was not deep. After she jumped down, she did not feel too much impact, and her foot touched the ground. She looked up and saw a little light through the gap in the lid. It was about three meters deep. People on the ground, when they heard the sound of land collapse, ran out in a hurry. As soon as they got out of the hotel, they saw a big pit in front of the hotel, with a diameter of about 50 meters. Everyone was shocked. Yan Bai was startled and looked around in a panic. He didn''t see the figure of night wanwan, so he cried out in a hurry. "Ma Ma! Numb! Where are you! " The sound of panic, through the land into the ears of the night line, listening to intermittent. She listened to the voice, judged, and guessed that it was not buried. She fumbled, walked towards the leak, touched a long iron chain, she climbed up the chain. Push open the cover, some soil fell down, she was made by smoke and dust unconsciously cough a few. Hearing the noise, Yan Bai ran to her in a hurry. She was accidentally tripped and rushed to her body. She almost stopped and hit the person who had just climbed up again. Fortunately, night Wan Wan was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he left a hand and reached out to catch him. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma, you You Are you ok? " Yan Bai was really scared this time. He thought that night wanwan fell from the gap in the ground, and rushed in to dig the soil to find her. He hugged his legs tightly, and the familiar smell lingered around him, gradually calming his uneasiness. Night Wan Wan squats down, embraces the person into the bosom, gently supports his back, soft voice caresses: "good, not afraid, I''m ok." Yan Bai rubbed at the mouth of her heart. She put her ear in the position of her heart. She held her breath and listened carefully for a long time. Regular "Dong Dong" sound, like a hand, held his heart, and finally had a certain feeling. "Ma Ma, I''m scared." Waxy voice with a thick cry cavity, as if the next second will cry out in general. Night wanwan stretched out his hand and gently pinched his back neck, "I''m fine, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Don''t I hold you now Yan Bai murmured and sullen, and buried his head in her arms for a long time. Night wanwan embraces him and feels the shiver on his body. He can''t help sighing in his heart. He knows that this time, he''s scared a lot. He can''t help thinking about whether to take him with him when he does these things next time. She kept stroking Yan Bai''s back until she felt that his mood had calmed down a little, then she relaxed her hand a little bit, and whispered to him, "wait for me. I''m about to finish my work here. We''ll go, OK?" Yan Bai''s body was stiff, and his head arched in his arms. He did not speak. Night Wan Wan Wan was so distressed that he had to accompany him for a while. When he felt that time was not waiting for him, he picked up the man and walked to the pit. He pulled the little guy out of his arms. "Please take care of me." She handed Yan Bai to Yin Xiang. Yin Xiang reached for it in a hurry. But before he touched his hand, Yan Bai called out, crying and crying. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart was slightly sour, and felt some headache. He bit his lips and gave him a cruel look: "Yan Bai, you said you should be obedient! I''ve already said that I''m fine. Things here have been dealt with quickly. Deal with it and we''ll go. Don''t make trouble Her words, like a big hand pinched his throat, "Gaga" after two calls, shriveled mouth "Wuwu" crying. Night wanwan helpless, sighed, went to his side, and held him: "you must be good. If I miss the time, I really don''t know what will happen. Do you understand that, will you? " Yan Bai hemmed and hawed. At the beginning, he pushed people away and ran to hide behind Yin Xiang. Night wanwan Leng for a while, long vomited in the heart of the turbid gas, turned to continue his hand. She turned her eyes and saw two distinct rectangular depressions in the collapsed land. She went over and swept away the soil with her hands. It was just about the size and shape of the coffin. Night wanwan stood up and looked at the other side of that protruding, really what idea did not have. She walked back to the crowd and let the three people who had gone upstairs follow her. The four of them reasonably lifted the coffin down and placed it in the sunken place that night wanwan saw. As she expected, the size and shape were all just right and tailored. After seeing her put it well, Lu Shi couldn''t help but ask, is this OK. Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head and said sarcastically, "are you buried on the ground?"Lu Shi choked, some embarrassed smile, back a step, no longer speak. Night wanwan stepped on her feet and walked back and forth between the two coffins. According to her usual walking steps, it was just six steps. She raised her hand against her forehead, and did not care about the dust on her hand. She sneered and looked back and forth at the two coffins. If you want to say this, it''s not for her. She can really take her head off. Some of her state of gaffe, let the viewer can not help but worry. Lu Shi waved to her, but at the thought of her reaction just now, he immediately counseled again, cleverly took back his hand and put it in front of his abdomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Night wanwan self tune into a while, steady their mind, and with their usual pace of measurement. After finding the location of the center of the two coffins, she squatted down and touched it, as if she had calculated everything, and just touched a hole. She started to sweep away the dust around the hole, observed it, took out her own dagger, almost did not want to connect it. As expected, the dagger matched the hole perfectly. When she pressed the dagger down, there was a roar in her ear. She turned her eyes and saw the two coffins beside her trembled and fell down slowly. It''s like there''s a lift down here. Night wanwan eyes flash, clap hands to stand up, turn around to go to the pit edge, jump up. Everyone''s attention was drawn to the coffin, and no one noticed her movements. With the roar of the coffin, little by little disappeared from people''s eyes. Finally, even before the night''s winding, the lid was found and hidden in the pit. There was nothing to see but a huge hole. If it wasn''t for the pit that reminded them of what had just happened, they would have felt like an illusion. The captain went through the whole process and his mind was stable. He was the first to recover his mind. He took back his eyes and looked at the man who did not know when he would return to the ground. He hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "Miss, is this over?" Night Wan Wan''s thoughts were pulled back by him. He rubbed his face with his dirty hands. He took a long breath and nodded weakly. "It''s over. Tomorrow morning, when the sun is just rising, you will fill the hole, and the matter will be finished. However, my suggestion is that the hotel should be closed. People will come and go and step on their graves, and there will always be accidents. When she said the last sentence, her eyes seemed to be unintentional, a faint glance at Lu Shi. Lu Shi''s heart and body suddenly tightened, as if petrified in general, and did not dare to move. Night wanwan did not care, went into the hotel lobby, wrote down his mobile phone number in the proposal book. "Boss Lu, I''ll wait for your call." She said, "please take me back to the guest house." Yin Xiang looked at her eyes, as deep as the pupils of Gujing, without waves or waves. His heart is not from a cold, his voice seems to be choked by something, can not make a sound, almost subconsciously nodded. When he regained consciousness, he saw that the other side bent down and began to show a little firmness. He picked up the little guy who had been hiding behind him, turned around and walked out in a big stride. Yin Xiang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He called on his man in a low voice and quickly followed him up. On the way back, he did not dare to say a word, and even did not dare to glance in her direction. All the way to silence. When she arrived at the hostel, as soon as the car stopped steadily, Yan Bai broke free of night wanwan''s hand, opened the door and jumped down. Night wanwan seems to have not seen the general, slowly turned off the car, with Yin Xiang thanks, just carrying his bag left. Yin Xiang looked at her staggering back, and felt complicated. There was something in her mind that she didn''t understand. "Boss, what''s the origin of this girl?" Until night wanwan''s figure disappeared, the talent on the car finally breathed a sigh of relief. Someone couldn''t help asking. Looking at the door of the hostel, he shook his head slowly. The Dragon bureau only said that let me help, everything depends on her scheduling. " After hearing this, he heard a long "ah" with infinite emotion. "What I saw just now is really fantastic. It''s like watching a tomb raider. Boss, do you think there are really treasures down there Yin Xiang shook his head in silence and did not answer. He also wanted to find out what happened today. But obviously, night Wan Wan won''t say. This day, back and forth, he acted as a driver''s duty, even the fur of the matter was not touched. The bottom of my heart is still a little reluctant. Night wanwan did not know their feelings, and did not have extra thoughts to think about. She walked slowly to the room. Turning around the stairway, she saw the little guy curled up in the door with a thick air of grievance all around her. She has some helplessness, and some heartache sigh, walked in the past. "Deng Deng" footstep sound is not heavy, reverberating in the silent corridor. When night wanwan approached, he clearly saw that his ears moved, and his helplessness deepened. With a slight sigh, he bent down to pick up the man. Yan Bai''s body did not move. She was like holding a ball. She held it in one hand and took out the key in the other hand to open the door.After entering the door, she carried her home in both hands and walked to the bathroom. She stopped at the door and carefully put the person down. "Take a bath?" The gentle voice, like a spring flowing through Yan Bai''s heart, made him feel more aggrieved. About two seconds later, yewanwan heard a whimper. She smacked her lips and couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, why are you crying?" She reached out and gently scratched the back of Yan Bai''s head. Don''t want to, Yan Bai suddenly stretched out his hand, around the back, pushed her hand away. Unexpected reaction, let night Wan Leng Leng Leng, smilingly shake his head. "Are you so aggrieved?" A second later, she heard the angry "hum" of the other side. Night Wan Wan Wan eyes smile thick three points, moved forward a step, reached out to ring people in the arms. "I know you are wronged, but I have no choice but to understand the situation just now. You have been in my arms, I have to take care of you, but also to do things, will slow down time. As you and I know, we only have six hours. No delay is allowed at that time Mainly because she took too much time around the mountain. She has not figured out why she should walk around the mountain. If they were sure, they would have been back two hours ago. Night Wan Wan embrace, leaving a little space, she is afraid that the villain will start to push people away. After waiting for a while, Yan Bai didn''t move this time. He leaned in her arms and sobbed in a low voice. Yan Bai seldom lost his temper and cried. Even in his infancy, he hardly cried. Night wanwan did not know how to cajole people for a moment. She has always been coaxed by others, OK? She pursed her lips, raised her hand and gently stroked Yan Bai''s back along the spine. She apologized softly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pushed you away. I know you''re worried about me. It''s my fault. I made a wrong judgment and hurt our children''s heart. Mom apologizes. There won''t be another time. Will you forgive me this time After thinking for a long time, she would also say such a few words, turning it over and over several times. She finally felt that the body of the little guy in her arms had softened a little, and she had more weight on her body. Her heart slightly relaxed a little, the strength of her hand increased a little, and she took the person into her arms: "we are the best in vain, don''t be angry, OK? Let''s take a bath and see dad? " After a while, she heard the man sniffling and whispering, "I want to eat delicious food." I can''t hear the murmur. But he was willing to speak, and night Wan Wan was very happy. She could guess what the other side was saying after a moment''s thought. She nodded quickly: "OK, let''s go to report the safety of dad and go to eat." "Well." Yan Bai came back and twisted his body gently. Night Wan Wan will understand, released the hand, moved back a step, turn eyes just with it. Yan Bai opened his eyes and glared at her and said solemnly, "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t push me away." Night wanwan saw the worry from his slightly cold eyes. His heart trembled slightly, and he nodded with the same solemnity: "I promise, no matter what happens in the future, I will not push you away." "It''s my will." "Well, it depends on your will." Yan Bai thought about it for a while and nodded with a stuffy face: "OK, that''s all for the time being. If you think of something later, you can make it up. " Yewanwan laughed and sighed silently. Thinking that he was really scared today, he didn''t care. He said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Can we take a bath now I can''t help shaking my head. The child is too mature and not very good. When Yan Bai arrived at this meeting, there was a faint joy on his small face, and nodded his head cleverly: "well, take a bath. Can you wash it for me He said with a slight twist. He knew that he was a boy. After he became sensible, he never asked yewanwan to help him any more. Either he washed it himself or Yan Bai helped. It was also the first time that he had asked the same night. Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, the radian of the corner of the mouth is much bigger, "good, I help you wash." Yan Bai pursed his lips with embarrassment, lowered his head, and got up and ran to find his clothes. After cleaning him up, he handed him his mobile phone and asked him to call Yan lie for safety. He took his clothes to take a bath. Yan lie was in the hospital. After Yan Bai left, he was restless. Until waiting for the phone, hanging heart can find a place to lean on. He asked Yan Bai, "is human safety safe?" he got the answer of "nothing is OK". He told them to rest well and come back to the hospital. After Yan Bai said some meaningless words, he reluctantly hung up the phone.When yewanwan comes out to take a bath, Yan Baizheng is playing games with her mobile phone. After hearing the news, he does not lift his head to pass on Yan lie''s words to her. As he wiped his hair, yewanwan walked behind him and gently scratched his creaky nest twice. "Ha ha --" Yan Bai was ticklish, holding himself and laughing. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart was a little smoother, just let him go. "I''ll blow my hair and we''ll go. You go and have a look. Do you have anything to bring? By the way, help me pack my bags. " Yan Bai lay down on the sofa panting and jumped up. "Don''t you say you don''t have to go there?" "Yes, but your mother said she would go. Dear, go pack up and leave in a minute She patted Yan Bai''s little PP lightly to show him to move. Yan Bai was a little lazy. He rolled on the sofa and twisted for a long time before he got out of bed and ran to pick up his things. He thought about it and thought that he would spend the night in the hospital, so he packed a set of pajamas and put it in his schoolbag. After night Wan Wan finished, he saw that his satchel and his small schoolbag were bulging with him. "Are you going to pack up and go home?" Yan Bai grunted twice and shook his head vigorously: "you believe me, these are all things we can use." Night Wan Wan looked at him suspiciously for a while, bent down and turned over the burden. He brought not only his pajamas, but also his nightgown, towel and toothbrush. It''s not hard to understand. He thinks he''ll spend the night in the hospital. I made do with it all night in the hospital yesterday. I bought everything now, and the quality is not very good. But "What are you doing with your dad''s pajamas?" She reaches out and grabs out Yan lie''s pajamas. "Bully also needs it. The whole family should be neat. " Yan Wan asks for praise from his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Night Wan Wan Wan felt as if he had been knocked on the back of his head. Some headache raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head, and his voice was not longer. "Honey, your father''s in the hospital, in his hospital uniform. You can''t use this. " She took out the pajamas of the three people. "The hospital is a little dirty. After taking the pajamas to wear, they will wash them and wear them when they come back. We didn''t bring any extra pajamas. We didn''t have to change them. We didn''t have to bring them. Besides, we''re going to be back tonight, so we don''t have to bring them. " She cleaned it up again, and the bag was empty in an instant. "Are we coming back today? Are you ready to leave the hospital? " Night Wan Wan Wan shook his head: "tomorrow will also check, if nothing, you can be discharged. Now that he''s in good health, we don''t have to stay in the hospital all the time The hospital is a place where a lot of people are living and dying. The Qi of yin and Yang is not balanced, so it is not suitable for night wanwan and Yan Bai. After confirming that Yan lie is OK, yewanwan doesn''t plan to live there at night. "Isn''t it very lonely to be there alone?" Yan Bai looks at her with her head askew. Night wanwan patted him on the head, "your father is an adult. He can take care of himself. All right, let''s go. " She put on her bag and held out her hand to Yan Bai. Yan Bai mumbles twice and grabs her hand. Night wanwan didn''t think of his mumbling words. The small hand in the palm of his hand was soft. She couldn''t help holding it and playing for a while. Yan Bai shrunk his neck. "Numb, it''s a little strange." Night Wan Wan glanced at him, coldly said: "strange also bear." She will have something on her mind. Her movements on her hands are completely unconscious, and her thoughts can''t keep up with her. She can''t care about Yan Bai''s feeling for a moment. Yan Bai''s shriveled mouth with some grievances murmured: "I really doubt if I was born." If you have a bad temper, you will be coaxed for a while, and don''t forget about it. He is the most pitiful little wretch in the world. Night wanwan did not notice his careful thinking. Only when I got to the hospital, I found that the child was too quiet. Before entering the sick room, she bent down and picked up people: "how come you haven''t spoken all the time?" Yan Baichong held out her little hand which had been trampled by her: "numb, your hands are about to explode." Night Wan Wan moved his head backward, and then he saw his little hand almost sticking to his eyes. There was no difference between the upper and lower knuckles except that the color of the two knuckles was a little red and white. "Little devil, do you know what you are doing now?" Yan Bai with a small face, a face unconvinced looking at her. "It''s called touching porcelain!" Night wanwan nodded his nose, held him open the door and went in. Yan Bai shrugged, unconvinced, and wanted to refute. "How did you get here?" He did not have time to speak, was his father a word, all the words are stuffed into the stomach. He rubbed his head back, opened his round eyes, and stared at Yan lie with his mouth. Look up. Yan lie unconsciously raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly, "Oh, who has provoked our young master? I can hang a soy sauce pot on my mouth Hearing this, Yan Bai only felt that he was provocative. The small fire in his stomach rubbed and rubbed up. He twisted his rolling body and held his breath to go down to the ground. Night wanwan did not embrace him, almost fell him, did not dare to make trouble again, and quickly put people down. Yan Bai turned around, "Deng Deng Deng" ran to the sofa and stood up. His hands were on his hips, and he looked at them both with displeasure: "you just look at me now and bully me! I also have a temper. Don''t make me angry. If you do, I will I just He stopped, stuttered, his big eyes unconsciously floated a bit of doubt, dazed for a while, his eyes rubbed bright, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll set you on fire!" The night Wan Wan Wan corner of the mouth twitches, slants head to see Yan lie. Good son you taught. Yan lie understood her eyes and felt a little aggrieved. She picked her eyebrows. He''s your son, too. After Yan Bai announced it aloud, he didn''t hear the retort. He thought that his threat had worked. He raised his head and grunted. But after waiting for a while, he felt something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw the two adults winking around under their own eyes. The small flames in his heart were burning higher than before. "Did you listen to me! I''m really going to set it on fire! " He jumped down from the sofa in anger, ran to the night line in front of the waist, looked at each other angrily. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart was already smiling, but his face was still a "I didn''t do anything" expression. He bent down and put his face in front of Yan Bai. "Kid, who taught you to set fire when you are not happy?" Yan Bai''s thought was interrupted, and he thought about it unconsciously. His momentum weakened a little, and he said, "I will set fire to you. What''s more, there''s a saying, there''s no corpse in killing people and setting fire to gold belts, repairing bridges and roads! "He tried to raise his head, eyes inclined, slightly contemptuous looking at the people in front of him. Use every cell of the whole body to interpret - I am the most pulling son of this Gai! Night Wan Wan in the heart is unable to cry or laugh, finally did not hold back, raised his hand to give him a brain collapse. There''s a bang. Yan lie couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and grinding his teeth. I feel very painful when I hear it. Yan Bai was stunned. He held his hands over the place where he was shot, and his big black eyes blinked at the people in front of him. His face was full of the word "Meng B", and he did not return to his mind for a long time. Hands on the person, very interested to see his wooden Leng Leng Leng appearance, the finger can not help but feel a bit itchy. Do you want to play it again? She turned her head and looked at Yan lie with interest. Yan lie shook his head in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, you should coax yourself. No, no, no, no! Night Wan Wan tooted his mouth and took back his eyes with a little regret. He stood up and rubbed Yan Bai''s forehead perfunctorily: "well, don''t look at these messy things in the future. Learn something good. " Yan Bai looked back, his face puffed up, and he still looked at the man in front of him. Obviously is oneself is angry, how in a twinkling of an eye Kung Fu, become the one who was taught? Something wrong with the rhythm? The two adults in the ward had no idea of his tumultuous mood at this time. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand was still on his forehead and turned to ask Yan lie, "are you hungry?" Yan lie shook his head: "it''s OK. Are things over there completely settled? " Night wanwan micro Zheng, thoughts floating for a while, holding up the corner of the lips helpless smile, raised a hand to hold up a hair, face a little bitter. She told Yan lie about the things before, and told each other her doubts. "Do you think it''s for me, too?" Yan lie was silent and thought for a while. There were too many coincidences at the scene. From the very beginning, the door that only night cable can pass through has already explained some problems. Then later, the dark grid of almost height and the just good step spacing are all problems. And the dagger. "Who in the world knows you like that dagger?" The night was silent for two seconds, and the expression on his face became colder. She took a deep breath. Her black eyes looked at the people in front of her eyes for a moment. She said in a deep voice, "besides me, there is only my master." Yan lie was stunned and hesitated for a moment: "maybe your master once told others about this matter." Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth, slightly cold smile. "Maybe." Suddenly, the topic fell into a bottleneck, and the atmosphere in the room froze. "Are you finished? I''m hungry. " When they were talking, Yan Bai didn''t dare to interrupt for fear of being played again. This will not move, he can not help but come out to brush the sense of existence. Night Wan Wan slants the eye of a light to him. Yan Bai suddenly feel Pigu a cool, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his Pigu, "ouao" called twice back. "I didn''t make a mistake. You can''t hit me!" "Puff Chi --" the expression on night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not hold back, and he laughed out loud. She bent down, moved quickly, put her hand through his armpit and lifted him up: "when did I hit you?" "Ge --" Yan Bai was scared to make a hiccup, quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, kept shaking his head, staring at the innocent light. I didn''t say anything! Night Wan Wan can''t help crying or laughing. When he turns his wrist, he hugs him and reaches out to touch his flesh rolling Pigu. The next moment, I saw that he had moved the Pigu away. He moved to the side. Without two strokes, half of his Pigu was in the air. Feeling that he was about to fall, he turned around and grabbed the night''s arm, and his face was full of expressions. Sorrow, fear, helplessness The expression on his small face changed almost every second. Night wanwan was particularly amused and couldn''t help holding him and laughing. Yan Bai was climbing. He was stunned, blinked, and looked up at his predecessors. Night Wan Wan Wan laughs a little. Yan Bai looked at her with some worry and turned to look at Yan lie for help. Bully, you''re crazy! Yan lie looked at his facial features, squeezed into a ball, and winked at himself, smiling. Yan Bai saw that he also laughed, and was dumbfounded for a moment. Are you crazy with mom and dad?He was stunned for a while, with a sad sigh on his face, and he began to think about what he should do in the future. The night Wan Wan Wan laughs enough, recollects the thought, bows the head, sees the child in the bosom is sad, as if has encountered some century big difficult problem. "What do you think?" Yanbai''s head is against her, and she reaches out to her head slightly. Yan Bai''s big eyes are shining like stars in the sky. "Well, I''m hungry." I''m too hungry to think. Night Wan Wan laughs and helplessly shakes his head. "Can you put something useful in your cerebellum bag?" It''s not food, it''s killing and arson. I can''t imagine what this little guy looks at all day. Yan Bai twisted his neck and pursed his small mouth and looked at her: "there is something else." "What? Bean curd residue? " Night Wan Wan is smiling and looking at it. Yan Bai cried out "hum" and retorted, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself!" Night wanwan Leng for a second, suddenly response, burst out laughing. "Stinky boy, who did you learn from?" Yan Bai is still small mouth, unconvinced "hem": "can''t I think of it?" "It''s a long time ago. Do you think I can''t surf the Internet? " Night Wan Wan looked at him, a face of banter, mischievous wink. Yan Bai glared at her for a while, but he didn''t hold back. "Ouch," he snorted, threw himself into her arms and twisted around like a crawfish. Fortunately, yewanwan was prepared, otherwise, according to his twist, both of them would overturn. "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss. I''ll take you to eat." Yan Bai''s small body was stunned for a moment, and then twisted wildly. He exclaimed excitedly, "can I eat anything I want?" "Yes, you can have anything you want!" Night Wan Wan Wan pinched his waist and lifted people up: "however, if you make trouble again, there will be nothing left." Yan googlen is like a robot whose power has been removed. She has a stiff body and allows her to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Night Wan Wan Wan laughingly played with the hands of the people, the heart is filled with emotion. Now you can do whatever you want! She made a scene for a while, pinching the critical point that Yan Bai could accept, bent down and put the man down. "Let''s go. You can choose three kinds of food when you are allowed to eat this minute." Under the sunlight, Yan Bai''s small face, with his bright eyes, seemed to glow. He looked at the night wanwan, and his mouth was slightly open. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she said. Night wanwan gives Yan lie a look. Yan lie smiles helplessly and nods his head to see them go out. Yan Bai, like a little tail, followed her step by step and said, "really? Really? " Night wanwan was noisy to the sky rolled a white eye, stretched out to point to point on his forehead. "If you read it again, there will be nothing." Yan baicen raised his hand to cover his small mouth, his eyes were creaking and rolling fast, with a touch of ancient spirit and strange flavor, like a mouse stealing lamp oil. Night Wan Wan can''t help laughing, pretending not to see, quietly accelerated the pace. Yan Bai''s excited and excited state was not affected at all. She took two steps and jumped to follow her. The whole corridor echoed with his happy footstep. Night Wan Wan laughs and shakes his head, walking leisurely. At the destination. The excitement on Yan Bai''s face became more obvious. He did not wait for the night line to open his mouth, took her hand and dragged people to a sugar shop. "I wanted to eat this shop yesterday. I couldn''t bear to eat all at once, so I stayed today." "Yes, I''m drunk with a cup of milk tea without holding it." Night wanwan mercilessly pierced his greedy cup yesterday, was hit by a cup of milk tea. Yan Bai pouted in displeasure, turned his head to look at her, quickly withdrew his eyes, pretended that nothing had happened, and pulled people into the store. In the old-fashioned shops, there was no good menu. Yan Bai knew only a few words, and the work of ordering finally fell to yewanwan. She ordered two orders of sugar water recommended by her boss and stopped. "Not too little?" Yan Bai reached her ear and spoke carefully. Night Wan Wan side eyes, see his big eyes drop slip around to observe the objects in the shop. Looking along his eyes, he just saw the boss scooping sugar water out, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. "You can order as much as your stomach is, not your eyes. Will you stop eating anything else for a while?" Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Yan Bai sat up straight and his eyes did not wander. Night Wan Wan Wan chuckles and shakes his head. I really don''t know what to say for a moment. Dinner time may be the best time for Yan Bai to do whatever he wants to do. After they were full, they packed Yan lie''s dinner and went back. Yan Bai was obedient and obedient. He carried the bag containing the lunch box in one hand and yewanwan''s hand in the other. He hummed a tune out of tune in his small mouth, and staggered back with yewanwan. They went to the door of the ward and heard a conversation in the ward. The sound is not very loud, through the door, not very real. Night wanwan stood on tiptoe and took a look through the glass on the door. From the back, we can only see that it is a man. She hesitated, raised her hand and knocked at the door. The sound of the house stopped abruptly. After a few seconds, the night wanwan heard Yan lie say "please come in". She opened the door and saw the man standing by the bed with his head down. Even if the other party did not look up, she felt a little familiar. The other party seems to hear her footsteps, slowly raised his head, with an apologetic smile and nodded with himself, which was a greeting. When night Wan Wan saw the person''s appearance in front of him, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows: "Master Wang, how did you come?" The apology on Lao Wang''s face was a little deeper. He raised his hand slightly embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. "I''m here to help. You will always use the car when you travel here. It''s better to use raw than cooked. You''re going there these days. Take my car. I''m an old driver again. I''m familiar with the way. " Night wanwan blinks, a little confused to see Yan lie. Yan lie explained: "he felt that the little money he gave was too little. But because he wants to live on his own, he can''t take out any more money, so he thinks of this way to repay him. " Night wanwan eyes flash, clearly nodding. "You''ve got it, and I''ve got it. However, I decide how much to charge. You have given enough, so you don''t have to think about it. Go back. We have a car. We can''t delay you to make money. " "No, no, no, it won''t be delayed. Let me do something else for you! Otherwise, I always feel that something is hanging in my mind and I can''t put my heart down. It''s really bad. "Night Wan Wan Wan looked at the eager look on his face. He was a little embarrassed for a moment, so he had to turn his head and look at Yan lie for help. Yan lie glanced at her with a faint smile and nodded at her. Night wanwan Leng, slightly surprised to see him. Yes? Yan lie nodded. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly takes the indistinct Du Du Du mouth, according to what he says to nod to answer next. Lao Wang looked at her nod, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot. Night wanwan heard his long sigh of relief and opened his mouth with a smile. "Thank you. Thank you. This is my call. I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." Lao Wang said, putting his phone on the bedside table, he turned to go. The vigorous and vigorous behavior, let night Wan Wan Leng for a moment, the words of appeal subconsciously blurt out. "No more sitting?" Lao Wang waved his hand with a smile, "no more. I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." Night Wan Wan returns to God, and man has left. She looked at the tightly closed door of the ward. Some of them couldn''t hold it. She looked back at Yan lie and said, "is this going?" "Well." Yan lie nods. Night wanwan turned his eyes again and looked at the business card on the table: "do we really need to call him to come over tomorrow? Isn''t that good? " She always pays attention to both the silver and the goods. She had already received a share of the money, and she was rewarded again, breaking her own principle of equal value. "I''ll ask him to come to the hospital tomorrow. When I get off the bus, I''ll slip the fare on the car. Isn''t that ok?" On hearing this, he clapped his hands happily: "that''s good. Where is the right place to put the money? It''s not good if he can''t find it and is taken by others. " "You don''t have to worry about that. When you get on the bus tomorrow, you can act according to circumstances." Night Wan Wan drum drum face, nodded his head and said: "good, then you have full responsibility, come to eat." As soon as she had finished, Yan Bai walked over with his lunch box and walked quickly. "Bully, this is what I brought back." Yan Bai holds the lunch box in both hands and stands on tiptoe, trying to reach Yan lie. Yan lie takes the lunch box and looks at himself with his small face on his back and looks at himself with expression in his eyes, as if he is saying, "I''m good or not, good or not"! Yan lie chuckled, reached out his hand and snored at his small head. "It''s great. I hope you can always be so powerful." Yan Bai lifted his chest and said in a loud voice, "I''ll be better, better and better every day!" Night wanwan "tut tut" of white his eye: "can be very bad, but also day by day better. I just want you to be better than your father in the future. " Yan Bai pouted and looked at her with an unconvinced stare: "I must be more powerful than bully." At least the wife is better than ma ma. He whispered in his heart. Night wanwan naturally can''t hear, just feel that he looked at his eyes a little strange after he finished speaking. Xinfu, raised his hand against his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "did you just scold me in my heart?" Don''t shake your head Night wanwan always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t want to worry about it. He let him go. While eating, Yan lie watched the two people make a fuss. The faint smile in his eyes did not disappear. The house is full of happiness and quiet. After dinner. Night Wan Wan Wan takes Yan lie''s hand, and a family of three turns around in the hospital garden. I didn''t go back to the ward until it was dark. Back in the ward, Yan lie asked yewanwan to take Yan Bai back to the guest house. "I want to stay a little longer." Night Wan Wan calm voice with a touch of light coquetry. Yan lie''s heart was warm and he shook his head and refused. "What''s good to stay in the hospital? If you didn''t allow me to leave the hospital, I would go back with you. Take the little one back with you. " "But you''re bored when you''re alone." Night wanwan felt that it was not very kind to leave him alone. If she could, she also wanted to spend the night in the hospital, but she didn''t sleep very well. "Well, I''m not bored. I''ll go to the Dragon Bureau and kill time. I''ll come back to sleep. How about Night wanwan thought about it, thought it was feasible, and nodded to agree. "Then I will go?" Yan lie smiles at her and nods. She saw that the other side really did not retain themselves, bit a bit aggrieved bit the lip, "I really left?" Yan liechao waved to her, and the smile in her eyes grew stronger and stronger, "go. Give me a call when you get there. " She hesitated: "really let me go?" Yan lie nodded. Yan Bai can''t stand their greasy and crooked looks. He gives a shiver and grabs yewanwan''s hand and pulls him away."Bully, we''re gone. You''ll take care of yourself. Don''t miss us too much." His strength is not small, night line also follows him, easy to drag people away. Seeing the door closed, Yan lie got up and went to the door. He opened the door and watched the two people leave. Night wanwan seems to feel his eyes, can not help but look back, just on. Just want to speak, see the other side raised his hand to wave to oneself, did not see the slightest memory. Night wanwan heart "Deng", inexplicably out of a little sour. "In vain, your father doesn''t want us." Yan Bai looks back in doubt and sees that his family is numb like a child, pursing his mouth and looking aggrieved. He was a little stupefied, the unclear in the eye is even more: "numb, where are you doing this?" "Let''s go. Your father will keep us." Yan Bai blinked stupidly, and the little ghost shook his head and sighed: "Ma Ma Ma, you don''t want to be in the hospital. Bully knows. Of course, we can''t keep it. If he says he wants you to stay. If you don''t sleep well tomorrow, you have to clean him up again. Forget it. " "Do you mean I''ll make trouble again?" Night Wan Wan listen, immediately unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Yan Bai was startled. Like a rabbit, his hand that let go of the night Wan Wan Wan broke open, staring at it. Similar two eyes, looking at each other for a moment. One is angry, the other is pathetic. They were standing in the corridor with big eyes and small eyes. Yan lie didn''t listen to the dispute between the two people, just saw them stop to face, a little worried to walk over. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yan Bai turns around and runs behind Yan lie. After a few seconds, but also can''t help, from the back of the leg half a small head, timid peep. Yan lie looked at the cold face on his face and the three points of anger that had not been eliminated. His heart sank. He raised his feet and went to night Wan Wan''s side. He reached out and took it into his arms. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?" This sound is light, like a small hammer, in the center of the night wanwan heart. She was a little stunned, her body softened down, and she leaned on Yan lie''s body. She said with some bitterness: "I''m sorry, I''m not in the right mood." Too many things have happened recently. Although it seems to have been solved on the surface, in fact, the root is still not pulled out and pressed on her heart, which makes her a little out of breath. Just now that family, also did not hold back, looking for a stubble to vent just. Yan lie could understand how she felt now. He stroked her back gently with his big hand, as if smoothing the wrinkles in her heart. Night wanwan closed his eyes and leaned quietly on his heart, as if he could hear the regular beat of his heart. Suddenly, she felt tired and rubbed in Yan lie''s heart. She said, "let''s go home." It''s a rare soft touch. Yan lie''s heart brushed a touch of heartache, bent down to beat the person to hold up, turned back to the ward. "Wait here for me, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go back together." He carefully put the night line on the hospital bed, just about to get up, his arm was suddenly caught. "What''s the matter?" Night wanwan open big eyes, eyes in the pan with a layer of Ying Ying Ying water vapor, instant staring at him, gently shaking his head. Yan lie''s heart is tight, gently knead her neck, pacify her restless heart. "Good, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go back." He bowed his head, his forehead against the forehead of the night, gently rubbed, whispered, like a brook Ding Dong. Night wanwan unconsciously closed his eyes, the turbulent heart was wrapped in an instant, and gradually had a trace of peace. Yan lie coaxed her for a while. Seeing that her face was getting warmer and her heart was slightly relieved, Yan lie talked to her in a soft voice and asked him to change clothes. "If you agree, just let go." From her lying down, her hands were always holding on to Yan lie''s hand, as if afraid that if she let go, people would disappear. Yan lie said, did not open his mouth, action remains unchanged, quietly waiting for her to give his own reaction. I don''t know how long after, Yan lie felt the strength in his hand quietly relaxed. Their own heart, also followed a little loose. He whispered, "I promise, I''ll be back soon." This time, he felt the hand on his arm slip. Yan lie gets up and turns his head to see Yan baiba at the foot of the bed. His eyes are wide and his eyes are worried. Yan liezhen did not expect that things would become like this. He got up, went to Yan Bai and rubbed his head slightly. "Don''t be afraid, dad is here. You can accompany your mother for a while. I''ll change clothes and take you home Although Yan Bai felt a little pain on the top of his head, he felt a little down-to-earth in his heart. Nodding obediently, he loosened his hands and ran to the night. He looked at the night line hanging on the edge of the bed, hesitated for a moment, tentatively reached out to hook the other party''s fingers. The next moment, night Wan Wan wrist a turn, hold his hand. Yan Bai was stunned and raised his head. He looked at the night Wan Wan in a little panic. People on the bed, still eyes closed. It seems that the person who did it just now is not her. Plain, Yan Bai has a sense of reality, the heart is steady. Don''t want to think of, drag shoes to climb to bed, rub against against lean in her arms. Seeing this, Yan lie felt relieved and turned to take his clothes into the bathroom. Change clothes as fast as you can. Instead of calling them out, he bent down and held them together. Yan Bai called out in a low voice. He came back to his senses. He blinked and looked at Yan lie with some worried eyes: "Ba Di, are you holding me? Shall I come down? " Yan lie shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you should lean on your mother''s arms. Don''t move. I''ll hold you." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly excited. But the body did not dare to move, for fear that it would fall. Yan lie looks at him carefully, the bottom of his eyes can''t help but scratch a smile.He took two people and walked out of the hospital. In order to avoid the nurse, he put Yan Bai down. Three people arrived at the door, Yan lie asked Yan Bai to call a car with his mobile phone. So quietly escaped from prison and went back to the hostel. After entering the room, Yan lie asked Yan Bai to clean up and go to bed. He took yewanwan back to the room where they were resting. As soon as he put the man down, yewanwan grabbed his arm and sat up again. Yan lie turned his head subconsciously and looked at her eyes. Night wanwan crooked his head, eyes slightly stupefied at him, motionless. Yan lie held his heart tightly and could not help but hold his breath and looked at her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes turned slowly. He fell forward and put his arm around his neck. He whispered, "I want to go home." Soft waxy voice, showing a touch of vulnerability. Yan liexin felt a slight pain, reached for her waist, turned around and held her in his arms. Night Wan Wan follows his strength way, twist a body, double leg is coiled on his waist. "I''ll book the ticket now and we''ll go home?" After a pause, he felt his head shaking against his shoulder. "Don''t you go back?" He tried to ask again. Night Wan Wan Wan still shakes his head. Yan lie probably guessed her meaning. She wanted to go home, but there was something left to solve and couldn''t go back. She was not feeling well, and that was what she was now. Yan lie doesn''t care, like coax a child, soft voice again and again said almost meaning words, waiting for her to comply with his heart. I don''t know how long, night Wan Wan suddenly turned his head, opened his mouth and bit him, the strength is not small. Yan Lieyi bares his teeth and suppresses his exclamation. The worry in his eyes disperses. "Not sad?" Night Wan Wan stuffy "um" one. "You''ll treat me like a child." Not a touch of anger. "Are you not a child? Well, don''t you mind coaxing your son? " Night wanwan shook his head and rubbed against his shoulder. "Ah, ah! I must have scared her just now She rolled from Yan lie to the bed, then from one side of the bed to the other side of the bed. Yan lie side of the hand has been protecting him, for fear that a person accidentally fell down. Night Wan Wan roll enough to get up, the whole hair chaos with the chicken nest general, she reached out to pick two times, not block the eye for the purpose. "Do you think he''s already asleep?" Yan lie looks at her expectant eyes and shakes his head with no face. "He is like you, if things hang in the heart, will always be unable to sleep, for a long time, will be hypocritical." Night wanwan pauses for a moment, and suddenly reacts. He is saying that he is pretentious. With a strange cry of "ah ah", he flies to him and pinches and beats him. Yan lie is very cooperative "Ao Ao Ao" called twice, repeatedly beg for mercy. Night Wan Wan listened for a while, nodded his head contentedly, and took up his strength. However, he still held the soft meat on his waist: "dare you say I''m hypocritical?" Yan lie breathed heavily and closed his eyes and shook his head. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t hear his answer. He turned over and climbed up to him and rubbed the soft meat on her waist: "answer me aloud." Yan lie opened his eyes, glanced at her, and quickly closed them. Night wanwan did not notice, that touch of eyes, mixed with too much heat. She didn''t notice the change of the people''s breath. She still bullied people like a king of mountains. Yan lie took a deep breath and forbeared, but he did not. Suddenly love to hold her waist, take advantage of its unprepared, a turn over, the person pressure in the body: "don''t make trouble." A deep voice with a touch of suppressed hoarseness. Night wanwan Leng, just want to resist, suddenly feel a trace of dangerous breath, unconsciously turn to look at each other. The man''s deep eyes seem to have a fire, her heart surprised, suddenly honest. She unconsciously licked her lips and giggled twice. "I won''t make any more noise. Will you let me down?" Yan lie didn''t nod. Night wanwan heart a tight, some nervous staring at him. After a while, Yan lie breathed a sigh of relief. His strength was relaxed, and he pressed himself on her. Night wanwan involuntarily "Er" a, and seems to be afraid of disturbing something in general, quickly closed his mouth. Yan lie tilted her head, and her warm lips seemed to slip through her ears. Night wanwan can''t help shaking. The next moment, the man''s deep and magnetic low laughter gently swept past, like feathers brushing the ventricle, causing a little shiver. She moved unconsciously."Don''t move." With a whisper, the night line suddenly stiffened. I dare not move. Two people lie quietly, each other''s breathing also quietly blend together. A little bit. Yan lie suppressed the heat on his body by his will power, and then turned over and sat up. He also pulled up the night line. "Better?" Night Wan Wan lowers his head, unconsciously pinches his finger twice, and after a long time, he nods slowly and leisurely. With a smile, Yan lie began to trim her hair. "I won''t disturb your mother and son''s heart to heart talk, go early and return early?" Night Wan Wan hung his head and nodded: "you want to sleep first." With that, she broke free of Yan lie''s hand and ran out of the door. Leaving the back, there is a kind of escape. With a smile in Yan''s eyes, she saw the door shaking with her for a while. She got up slowly, closed the door, looked for a change of clothes, and went to take a bath. Yewanwan trotted all the way to the door of Yan Bai''s room. He stopped suddenly and gasped heavily. After a long pause, she turned her head and looked at her bedroom door. She saw that Yan lie was closing the door. She jumped away as if she had done something wrong. Fortunately, no one had seen her behavior, otherwise it would have been funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Yan Bai took a bath before he went to the hospital. When he came back, he rushed casually and ran back to his room wrapped in his small bath towel. After changing his pajamas, he was lying on the bed, trying to be obedient and obedient, but could not sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the white ceiling light on the ceiling, and his mind kept replaying what had happened in the hospital. He couldn''t understand why night wanwan suddenly became unhappy. In a flash, it became like a fragile glass doll, which made people worried. There was an expression on his small face, as if he had finished the whole play. The more he thought about it, the more sober he became, and he couldn''t help running to their room. But I''m afraid that if the time is not right, it will cause trouble again. Although he did not know why the timing was wrong. Anyway, since he was sensible, poppy Jue told himself repeatedly that when he was sleeping, he could not knock on their bedroom door at will. If one is not careful, they may not grasp and hit PP. He has done enough of his mischief today. He didn''t want to send it up for someone to clean up. However, he was itchy again and wanted to run to ask what had happened. When he was very tangled, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. Slightly a Leng, some anxious, and some excited turn out of bed, tiptoe opened their own door. He carefully stretched out his head to take a look, and saw that night Wan Wan covered his face and stood against the wall. "Ma Ma, what are you doing?" Night wanwan like a frightened hamster, rub up a neck, turn to run backward. After a meal of operation, Yan Bai was stunned. He opened his mouth unconsciously and his eyes moved with each other''s movements. When night Wan Wan ran to the sofa, he suddenly regained his mind and knocked on his head. What a pig''s head! She lowered her head and took a few deep breaths. After adjusting ha''s state, she turned to Yan Bai with a smile. "I..." "Ma Ma, are you here for me?" Seeing her turning back, Yan Bai jumped up with excitement. Night wanwan heart long sigh of relief, eyes turned up, hand quietly patted chest, heart: "fortunately, fortunately." She opened her lips and looked at Yan Bai with a smile. She nodded and took two steps. She hugged the little guy who rushed to her: "how come you haven''t slept?" Yan Bai gently shook his legs and said, "I''m worried about you." Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, the bottom of my heart brush a wipe of understanding. Yan lie''s guess was right. Night Wan Wan bowed his head and rubbed his forehead, gently comforted: "I''m sorry, numbness makes you worry." Yan Bai shook his head and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is in a bad mood. But... " The night wanwan listen to him say half, can''t help but connect up. "But what?" "But why are you not happy?" Yan lie Ying Ying Ying''s eyes are full of doubts and some uneasiness is hidden in the depth. He was afraid of being so unknown that he got angry. In his opinion, the other side''s state is uncontrollable and terrible. Night wanwan read the meaning of his eyes, this moment really feel some guilt. She gently plucked Yan Bai''s hair tail, slightly Han said apologetically: "I''m sorry, there are too many things happened recently. If you don''t hold back, you will not be happy." Yan Bai pursed his small mouth, tilted his head and thought for a while. He hesitated and asked, "it''s like the kind of garbage in the garbage bag that is full of garbage and burst at once?" Big eyes flickered, and a touch of tension flashed. Night wanwan knew that he was really frightening people today, and twice. At the bottom of my heart. "Yes, that''s what it means. Ma Ma didn''t mean to. Can you forgive me Yan Bai didn''t want to think about it, and nodded without hesitation. "Ma Ma, don''t be afraid. I will protect you in the future. I''ll take care of these things for you. As long as you feel unhappy, say it. I''ll be another trash can you hide. " His round arms were wrapped around his neck in the evening. "After that, we will be locked. Don''t be afraid!" The soft, tender touch of his arm pierced his heart through the skin of his neck. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart immediately melted, the nose tip sour. "Well, we''re locked." "Then tell me whatever you want." Night Wan Wan nods, it should be under. Yan Bai''s heart, this just settle down, act coquettishly in her shoulder rub a few times. Night wanwan chuckles. "Then I''ll carry you back to your room and sleep?" Yan Bai shook his short leg excitedly: "can I invite you to sleep with me?" Night wanwan slant head, on the small guy can if the stars big eyes, for a while some tangle."Would you like me to sleep with you?" "Mm-hmm." Yan Bai kept nodding, like a chicken pecking rice. Night wanwan can''t help but look back at his bedroom with Yan lie. Yan Bai caught him. "Ma Ma, you sleep with Ba Di every day. It''s not a bad day. Will you sleep with me today Soft voice, like a cat''s paw gently scratched the night line of the atrium, can not help but tremble. Seeing that she was a little shaken, Yan Bai was moved and made a big move. "You scared me today, twice!" He pointed up his finger and compared a "2" to the night. Night wanwan''s heart compromised and nodded his head in a hurry: "OK, I will accompany you today. Then you go back to your room, and I''ll get my pajamas and have a shower Yan Bai twisted his body and went down from his arms: "you promised! Come here quickly He held out his pinkie and compared the action of a retractor. Night Wan Wan nodded, reached out to hook, "I am very quick, must be in the past before falling asleep." Yan Bai got his satisfactory answer, waved to her, and said with a big face, "OK, you go quickly." Night Wan Wan laughs, reaches out and rubs his head, sends the person back to the room, then turns back to his room. When she went back to her bedroom, Yan lie was still taking a bath. She found her clothes and went to another bathroom. She packed up her wet hair and went back to the bedroom. Yan lie had already come out. Seeing her like this, he got up and walked quickly to her side and wiped his hair with his own towel. "Why don''t you dry it before you come out?" "I know you''ll do it for me." Night wanwan slightly lively jump for a while, walk to the bedside to sit down, just honest. Yan lie has no choice but to smile. He starts to help her dry her hair and finds a hair dryer to help her dry her hair. After night wanwan was comfortable, he turned back and gave a heavy kiss to his head. The sound of "wood" was loud. Yan lie was completely confused by her, and almost subconsciously held people in his arms. "Have you done something bad?" Night wanwan moved his body, was held too tight by the other party, could not move at all, slightly pouted out his small mouth, unconvinced, asked: "how do you think it is I who did wrong, not you do wrong?" Yan lie hooked his lips, a faint smile, with a little evil in his smile. Night wanwan slightly felt a little uneasy, unconsciously twisted the body. "Every time you make trouble or ask for help from me, you are very attentive." Night Wan Wan eyes rub against big, like goldfish. "I just gave you a kiss. How can I be courteous?" Yan lie gently raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He looked at her quietly. Night Wan Wan Wan was a little guilty by his straight eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and holding it for a while, but he still didn''t hold it back. He gave an unhappy "hum". "Since you are so clever, you seem to know everything. What do you say I''m going to do The radian of Yan lie''s mouth did not change. She glanced over her bedroom door, thought for a second and said, "you''re going to sleep with the baby." "Ah! How do you know? " After night wanwan finished, he suddenly found that he had made a slip of the tongue. He shut his mouth in a hurry, and his eyes turned disorderly, but he didn''t look at him. Yan lie gently nodded her forehead, did not say much, but said: "go to accompany him, he is really scared today." Night wanwan Leng for a moment, some can''t believe to turn his head to see him, almost all eyes fall out of the eye socket, full face full of disbelief. "Come on, don''t look at me. He''s my son, too, OK? " "You know he was your son? Then you are always jealous of him Night Wan Wan glanced at him with a slight dislike. Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He held her face in his hand and turned his head to himself. "The lady of yewanwan, Comrade Yan Bai, is indeed my son, but he is also a man." "No, he''s just a kid with no hair on it!" In yewanwan''s opinion, Yan lie''s behavior is to cover up and find improper reasons for his jealousy! "Come on, come on, go with the baby. It''s a good idea to be angry with me He said, lifting people out of bed. As soon as he touched the ground, he stepped back two steps and said with pride, "I''ve poked you to the pain! Comrade Yan lie, don''t be childish in the future. You can''t eat vinegar if you smash it. " She said that, afraid that Yan lie would clean up herself, she suddenly turned around and ran away. Yan lie staggered, slowly closed the door, mouth a shriveled, some helpless shake his head, opened the quilt, turned to bed, closed his eyes to sleep. Night Wan Wan ran to Yan Bai''s room and slammed the door.Some big noises wake up the sleepy little guy in bed. "Who!" Night Wan Wan also did not return to say a "your mother.". She carefully opened the door and took a look. She was sure that Yan lie had not come after him. She took a breath and patted her heart and turned around. "Ah "Ah Yan Bai didn''t know when he came to her and followed her behavior. As a result, neither of them paid attention. Night Wan Wan turns around, two people are startled again. After a long pause, yewanwan regained his strength and pulled up a handful of Yan Bai''s head. "Stinky boy, how did you run behind me quietly?" Yan Bai''s head was in her hand and she twisted her neck. "I came when you peeked. Did you come here on the sly Night wanwan closed his hand and looked down at the surging eyes in the center of his eyes. He could not help squatting down and looking straight at his eyes. "Are you excited that I''m running away?" Yan Bai nods without hesitation. "Ha ha, prove that you have not forgotten me! I finally won the contest once. " Night wanwan unconsciously looks back at the direction of Yan lie''s bedroom. She can''t see anything, but she seems to see Yan lie''s joking eyes. , as like as two peas, they are exactly alike! Night wanwan helplessly shriveled mouth, stretched out his hand through his little fat waist, pinched the man up, got up and walked to the bed, mercilessly threw the man into the bed like a sack. "All right, stop your mind and go to sleep!" She turned over to bed, pressed the little fellow rolling into her arms and closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The next morning. The sun, like a mischievous spirit, leaped into the room from the curtain gap. The quiet dust with it beating, in the room mischievous chaos, from time to time to stir up the sleeping on the bed. Night Wan Wan sleep, and suddenly a pain in the abdomen, suddenly wake up, subconsciously turn away. Open again, discover a small white tender foot Ya is in front of the body. She turned her eyes to another man in bed. Yan Bai slightly open mouth, sleep sweet, the dream seems to appear something beautiful, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a little smile, hit it hit the mouth. Night Wan Wan eyebrow feet a jump, have no idea, was kicked again. This time the distance is separated, just a little bit. She was so angry that she pinched Yan Bai''s nose. "Wuwu --" after a pause, Yan Bai struggled and hemmed open his eyes. The eyes full of water filled with confusion. In order to breathe, he opened his mouth subconsciously and was dazzled for a long time before waking up. "Ma Ma, what do you do?" The nose was pinched, and the voice was a little vague, and it sounded very grubby. Night wanwan shook his head, raised his hand to rub his small face, looked at his facial features squeezed into a group, listening to his grievance hum and haw, the mood was finally a little smoother. "Good morning, my darling." She took back her hands, turned over and got out of bed, straightened her pajamas, and turned away, ready to wash. Yan Bai turned over vaguely, arched the little Pigu and got up, "Ma Ma, did you bully me just now?" He got out of bed, ran quickly to the door of the room, opened his arms and blocked her way out. Night wanwan hook waist, stretch out his hand and pinch his nose, gently twist twice: "that is to return you to kick me awake in the morning. So, it''s not bullying. " Yan Bai''s big eyes flashed. He glared at her with an "impossible" look: "you''re lying. I''m sleeping. How can I kick you?" "I kicked it when I was dreaming." Night wanwan said, hands through his armpit will be lifted up, turned to change a position. "If you don''t sleep, you''ll have to go back to the hospital with your father for discharge procedures." When Yan Bai is in the air, he throws his short leg unhappily, trying to kick the night in the chaos. Of course, it won''t be strong. Night Wan Wan saw through his careful thought at a glance. After putting the man down, he gave him a chestnut. "Be honest, or you''ll only have a vegetarian bun for breakfast this morning." With that, she turned and left without waiting for Yan Bai to react. Yan Bai stood for a while, unconvinced, but he pouted and turned to wash. Yan lie didn''t wake up when he went back to his room. She chose to wake up Yan Bai. Under the call of the biological clock, Yan lie was about to wake up. Suddenly, he felt his nose was pinched. Instinctively, he reached out and squeezed his little hand. "Well, the senses are sensitive." Familiar voice, and familiar touch of palm. Yan lie suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "early." Night wanwan gently earned a hand, Yan lie did not loose. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at her predecessors. Eyebrow streamer turns, showing a touch of her own did not notice the charming. Under the heat of Yan liexin, he put a little effort into his arms and held him firmly. "Ouch." Night wanwan does not observe, whispered exclamation. "What are you doing in the morning?" She regained her consciousness, put her hands on the bed, straightened up a little and looked down at the man under her. The man''s quiet eyes, at this time hanging a little bit of smile, the curtain gap between the leakage of the golden point in his face, more than a charm. Night wanwan eyes flash, can''t help but look at a daze. Yan lie naturally did not miss the divine light in her eyes, and the radian of the corners of her mouth could not help being higher. She got up slowly, reached her ear and whispered. "Are you satisfied with what you see?" Night Wan Wan''s heart was excited, and her eyebrows and eyes turned slightly. Seeing the joking and proud eyes in the man''s eyes, his heart suddenly filled with a strange feeling. Almost did not think about it. He turned his head and bit Yan lie''s thin lip. Yan lie is stunned, low eyes see her bright eyes flash through a fierce dark awn, shining eyes full of pride, like a proud kitten. Yan lie''s mind wavered slightly. His big hand swam in from the bottom of his pajamas. He pinched the soft meat on her waist. He felt her body trembled slightly on his own body, and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you sure you want to make trouble?"The lip is bitten, the voice is a bit ambiguous, that thick frightening lust, but at a glance. Night wanwan a Zheng, subconscious blink of an eye toward the direction of the window, an instant honest, quickly let go, clever recognition of counseling, can not stop shaking his head. "No, I just came to wake you up. You should get up quickly and go to the hospital to handle the discharge procedures for you She said, with a turn of her hand, she held it in Yan lie''s heart, and pressed it with a little force. Yan lie eats the pain, pinches the strength on her waist slightly a relaxation. Night wanwan took the opportunity to roll over and escape from him. He turned and ran to the bathroom without looking back: "I''ll go to wash." Yan lie chuckled, shook his head, stroked his heart, and whispered to himself, "you really have to go to hand." ¡­¡­ When they go out, Yan Bai is so bored that he has to squat on the ground and count the ants. As soon as he heard the door open, he got up and ran to Yan lie. "You are so slow." Yan lie bent down, just about to pick up people, was stopped by night wanwan. "He''s grown up, he can''t hold on to it." Yan lie always felt that there was something else in her words. After a little hesitation, he listened to Yan Bai''s unconvinced "ah ah" cry. "Ma Ma, you are bad! I just kicked you in my dream! You can''t do this to me! " Night wanwan squat down, Yingliang eyes with a touch of unspeakable silence. "No, I think you should have kicked me more than once." She was so tired yesterday that she slept a little bit dead. Maybe she didn''t feel it. But that one step in the morning is enough to explain a lot of problems. Yan Bai small face a wrinkle, a little unhappy said: "Ma Ma, you are an adult, can''t cheat children." "I didn''t deceive the small with the big." Night wanwan very calm back a sentence. "You are merciless Yan Bai puffed his face and said angrily. Inexplicable words make night wanwan and Yan Bai a little confused. Night wanwan subconsciously looked at Yan lie. Yan lie shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know what this is. Night Wan Wan pursed her lips and frowned gently: "how can I be cruel and merciless?" "Forget when you sleep, and leave me alone! Not even a hundred dollars for me "Puff!" Night Wan Wan Wan did not hold back, and laughed out loud. She turned her head and looked at Yan lie with tears and laughter. It''s not what I think it means, is it? Yan lie nodded his head with no face. That''s what your son means. Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand to caress his heart and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. "Son, that''s not the point." Yan Baidu mouth, eyes and nose wrinkled together, small face full of "I don''t believe it.". Night Wan Wan only felt the back of his head suddenly jump, but helplessly raised his hand to cover his back, trying to keep himself calm. "In vain, when you read this sentence, what was its context?" Yan Bai shook his head in a state of "I can''t hear what you say". Night wanwan felt that he had a lot of words, which he got into his voice, and could not say a word. She looks back and looks at Yan lie for help. Yan lie shrugged her shoulders and gave her a helpless expression. Night wanwan rolled his eyes and stuck in his throat. His face turned red. He lowered his head and took a breath. He raised his head and clasped Yan Bai''s head, forcing him to look at himself. "In vain, you''d better talk to me while I''m still willing to reason with you." Yan Bai random floating eyes, dun honest. He puffed his eyes, his eyes stained with grievances and murmured in a low voice: "you are dictatorship and fascist!" Night Wan Wan blinked and suddenly laughed: "little guy, are you doing this on purpose with me?" Yan Bai puffed up his small mouth and made a burst of "gurgling" sound. He shook his head slightly, saying that he did not. Yingying twinkling eyes as if to say "you wronged me.". Night wanwan suddenly understood that to argue with him was to find himself unhappy. She was suddenly relieved, got up and casually plucked a handful of his hair. She turned to Yan lie and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital." Yan lie naturally has no opinion, nods to follow her step to leave. The situation has gone from bad to worse. Yan Bai was dumbfounded. Yes, we should be reasonable? That''s it? What do I do? He opened his eyes and looked up at them. Yan lie walked two steps, did not hear the footsteps, then looked back.At a glance, I saw my own cubs, like a little fool, staring at them with wide eyes. He laughed and held out his hand to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s eyes were on them all the time. He had no time to think about the situation. He ran up quickly and grasped his hand tightly. He was afraid that he would be left behind if he moved slowly. Yan lie shook his head with a smile and asked her in a low voice, "do you dare to reason with your mother?" Yan Bai was a little bit unable to react. He was stunned for a long time, until he got on the bus, he suddenly wanted to understand. This home, night wanwan words, is the truth! It doesn''t have to be said at all. He tilted his head, reached out and patted Yan lie on the shoulder, and looked at each other with the expression of "it''s hard for you". Yan lie was puzzled by his sudden operation. "What''s wrong with you?" The first reaction in my heart was that Yan Bai wanted to make another moth. Instead of speaking, Yan Bai gave him an expression of "I know you", as if he had realized something. Unable to understand, the second monk Yanlie pulled the corners of his mouth, gave a perfunctory smile, and decided to give up the topic. Yan Bai, however, had an expression of "I have seen through everything" and patted Yan lie on the shoulder. This time, Yan lie felt that Yan Bai might be comforting himself. However, in order not to find trouble for himself, he decided to ignore the other party''s behavior. Yan Bai didn''t care that he didn''t respond to himself. Along the way, it is rare to have a little quiet. After arriving at the hospital, Yan lie went to the hospital to handle the discharge procedures. Yewanwan is packing up in the ward. Do not need, do not use, wash and even disinfect before throwing away. Drag the ground, the hair on the ground, all together, burned to ash, washed off. In this ward, the things belonging to the three members of their family were dealt with cleanly. In the middle of her packing, Yan lie went through the formalities and came back. Seeing her behavior, I probably had a spectrum in my heart, so I rolled up my sleeves and helped her clean up together. The project looks small, but it takes a little time to complete it. After all the cleaning, the time has gone by 10:30. Yan Bai really got into trouble with the night line. What he came to was to get a vegetarian bun to feed him. After working for a while, he consumed it. He had been hungry for a long time. Seeing that he had finished cleaning, he finally summoned up the courage to ask, "Ma Ma, can we go to dinner?" Night wanwan is tidying up quilt, listen to the voice of the head also did not lift back of his a: "can not." Yan Bai''s shoulder suddenly collapsed and looked up at the sky. His face looked loveless. A little bit, yewanwan made sure that the ward was cleaned up and said to Yan lie, "shall we go to say hello to the Dragon bureau?" Yan lie nodded. "Go. If you don''t have a place you want to go, we''ll deal with the shadows and statues and go home. " He still remembered the sound of "I want to go home" yesterday. Night wanwan slightly pause, face slightly changed, obviously also think of what they did yesterday, a little embarrassed smile: "let''s go up the mountain today. In this way, I can probably go home tomorrow. " If it goes well. There was something in her heart, and a look of sadness was hidden in her eyes. Yan lie went to her side, reached out and took the person into his arms, gently stroked her back: "don''t worry, I''m here." Night wanwan silently sighed. I''m more worried about you. The appearance of soul searching branch is obviously aimed at Yan lie. Yan lie is now a man of all bones, but his body, after all, has experienced the tempering of the thunder, and is the flesh body that some practitioners of evil ways dream of. Night Wan Wan swallowed his worry in silence, held him with his back hand, rubbed his head gently, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. Let''s go and do business. " With that, she withdrew from Yan lie''s arms and took the other party''s hand. Yan lie tilted his head and got close to her face. He was sure that he could not see a reluctant look on her face. Then he put down his heart, nodded his head, called Yan Bai and left together. Night Wan Wan walk in front of, twist open ward door, in front of the light shadow is dark one minute. Someone is guarding the door. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously stopped and looked up at the person in front of her. It was the doctor who first diagnosed Yan lie that day. The other party obviously didn''t expect the door to open suddenly. He was startled and almost cried out. Both sides were stunned for a moment. "Well, I''m sorry. I''m here to apologize." The man in front of the door recalled himself first, spoke in a panic, and bowed a 90 degree bow. Night wanwan pulls Yan lie''s hand and sidesteps to avoid his action. The person who apologized was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he bent over his waist and stood stiff at the door. "If we take your apology, we don''t have to give a big gift. It''s not good for meThe cold voice of the night line explains. The doctor was stunned for a moment. Thinking of what Du Chang had said to himself, he immediately felt that he might have caught a little truth. He quickly straightened up his back, nodded, and some embarrassed smile and said sorry again. Night wanwan waved his hand to show that he was all right. He led Yan lie straight past him and left. He didn''t even give him any extra eyes. The people who left didn''t notice that after they left, those who were upright behind suddenly bent down and bowed deeply. When they got up again, their eyes were slightly narrowed, and a fierce dark awn slipped through them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 The clear knock on the door attracted people''s eyes in the ward. Long Kai looked up doubtfully at the past and motioned his wife beside the bed to open the door. Long Tai opened the door and saw the people outside. He was a little surprised and asked, "why is Yan lie here? Are you better? " Yan lie called "teacher''s mother" with a smile and put his hand on her arm: "I''m ok. I''m discharged today. I came to see my master. I didn''t expect you were here." "Your master said he was bored, and I was fine at home, so I came to accompany him." The dragon too smiles, Ran Ran clapped his arm, "as for you, are you really OK?" Yan lie helped Longtai to the bedside and sat down. He nodded and said he was OK. "I just lost too much blood, and the doctor told me to stay two more days just to be on the safe side." He himself has not been to the hospital for a long time. "Master, are you ok?" Long Kai waved his hand, saying that he was OK: "leg fracture, keep good. Anyway, I''m also the one who should retire. I just take this opportunity to retire. " Yan lie observed his face and saw that there was really no problem, so he did not tangle with the problem. But long Kai, when he saw the night wanwan, was a problem in his heart and could not help but want to say it. Yan lie also noticed that he sometimes drifted to the night Wan Wan''s eyes, hesitated a little, or opened his mouth to ask. Small action was found, long Kai slightly embarrassed smile, "that, I just want to ask your wife." Night Wan Wan Wan has been standing behind Yan lie as a human figure background after he calls people in the door. Listen to the topic fall on their own body, not from doubt to look at him. Four eyes are opposite. Long Kai''s face embarrassed and deep a point. Night Wan Wan eyes turn a circle, probably guess what the other side wants to ask, the smile of the corner of the mouth pale. "Uncle long, ask." All the people sitting in the room are human spirits. As soon as you look at her expression, you can see that her mood may not be as good as it appears. For a moment, the atmosphere dropped a lot. Long Kai hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth. "Wanwan, is there really a ghost in this world?" Words have been handed in front of him, he will always be hanging in his heart. "If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it." Night Wan Wan Wan finish saying, then slant open head. When long Kai saw this, she knew she didn''t want to continue this topic. Long Tai patted his hand slightly with anger, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with disapproval. You see, how popular is it? Long Kai also felt a little bad, and looked at Yan lie with a little help. Yan lie shook his head gently, saying that he was OK. He reached out and patted the back of Longkai''s hand to make the other party not to worry, and turned the topic. "Master, maybe Wan Wan and I will leave tomorrow. I won''t come to see you "In such a hurry? No more going around? " Things piled up one by one. Long Kai has not talked to Yan lie properly. Yan lie nodded, indicating that there was something wrong with Tongcheng. He could not leave for too long. Long Kai nodded clearly to show understanding. After they exchanged greetings, Yan lie got up and said goodbye. Long Kai didn''t ask him to stay any more. He only said that if he needed help in case of any accident, don''t forget to call himself. Yan lie should ask him to take care of himself. If he has the chance, he will come to see him. Long Tai gets up and sends the three out. "You also know that your master is very stubborn. He has been serious about some things all his life. He suddenly overturns the past. His mind will inevitably be unable to turn around. Don''t worry about it." Night wanwan follows Yan lie. As soon as she said this, she knew that although it was said to Yan lie, it was actually said to herself. Yan lie turned his eyes and took a look at her. With her head down, I couldn''t see the expression on her face. Yan lie pinched her palm gently. Night Wan Wan curls his mouth in secret and smiles at Yan lie. The smile was perfunctory. Yan liemou flashed a touch of helpless, shaking his head to the dragon too, saying that he didn''t care. "Don''t be too thoughtful, mother. We have nothing to do here. You and the master are OK. Call me if you need something. Let''s go first. " Long Tai didn''t say much, so he nodded and waved to see them leave. Yan Bai followed the two adults around, and he was already hungry. Out of the hospital gate, he can''t help it any longer, some wronged hum two. "Ma Ma, I''m hungry. It''s really hungry, very hungry, very hungry. " He stood up to his stomach and motioned to the other party to touch it. He must have been starved. Night Wan Wan Shun his idea, bent down to touch his small belly. After touching the soft feeling of flesh, he gave a slightly exaggerated "Yo" and looked at Yan lie and said, "ah Yan, our baby''s stomach is very good. At least it has to be the stomach of the fourth grade official. ""What four grade officials!? Ma Ma, you''re a liar. I''m not an official! " The grievances in Yan Bai''s heart are overflowing. He seemed to ask aloud, am I your own!? He was so hungry that he could see stars in his eyes. People in front of him still wanted to joke. Yan lie looked at the two people''s tumultuous appearance, the mood immediately relaxed many. He went to Yan Bai, put his arm around him, picked up the man and hugged him: "OK, mom is joking with you. Can''t you see that? " Yan Bai couldn''t stop shaking his head. His big eyes flashed. It was full of pity. He was too hungry to think. "Ball, ball, take me to dinner." Head can be broken, blood can flow, stomach can not be hungry! Yan lie laughs and nods helplessly. "OK, let''s go to dinner." He side eyes, gave night Wan Wan a worried look. When the cub grows up, if he still eats so much, how can he be!? Night wanwan pour think of penetrating. Since he likes to eat, when he is older, he will be sent to study cooking. After that, what do you want to eat, just do it yourself, so you don''t have to worry about it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She was not worried at all. A family of three, hand in hand, staggered to the snack street behind the hospital. When Yan lie saw it, he was also a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a world in this place." "Yes, your son fell in love on the first day he came, and planned what to eat every day." Yan lie nodded his head in a funny way and let Yan Bai down. "What do you want to eat? Go to the store yourself. It''s up to you today. " Yan Bai Leng for a moment, stare round eyes, only feel incredible. "Do you listen to me?" He almost broke his leg this morning, but he still has this benefit? Are you kidding him? Are you kidding him? It must be teasing him. Or there''s a conspiracy. There was a glow of distrust in his big eyes. Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his back neck vigorously. Listening to his cry of pain, he let go. "Well, today''s punishment is finished. This street is up to you." The leather was sorted out for a while, and Yan Bai''s uneasy care was finally placed. He breathed a long sigh of relief, patted himself in the heart, turned and said excitedly, "go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" In the next hour, Yan Bai was like a bird flying in the snack street, eating everything he wanted as much as possible. Yan lie dotes on him and eats all the things he doesn''t want to eat after he has tasted some. Three people, to finally have a little bit of food, just left from the snack street. After leaving, Yan lie called Lao Wang and asked him to answer. He did not expect that Lao Wang also thought that he was discharged from hospital today and had been waiting at the gate of the hospital early in the morning. After receiving the call, he appeared in front of them two minutes later. After the three people got on the bus, they felt more embarrassed. After returning to the guest house, yewanwan asks Lao Wang about his birthday and a drop of blood. He draws a amulet belonging to him and hands it to him. "This is just to keep you safe and take care of it. If it is taken by someone with a bad heart, it may hurt you Lao Wang thanks and assures her that he will take it back. Night Wan Wan watched him drive away, but still felt a little uncomfortable. Yan lie didn''t miss the worry in her eyes. "Is there a problem with Fu?" Night wanwan sighs and shakes his head. "It''s a piece of Rune paper that belongs to him. It''s a piece of waste paper that others hold. But the talisman was drawn with his blood mixed with cinnabar. What can be done if someone with a heart steals it and does something bad? " "Don''t worry. In this world, there are not many people with this ability. Even if he happens to be here, why would he do it to a man who has no strength to bind a chicken? " Yan lie''s consolation but let night Wan Wan Wan''s mind sink a little bit. "But what if he was approached just to deal with me?" "You said that every man has his own destiny, and you are not God. Even if it''s a God, it''s impossible to do everything. Let it be. " Yan lie takes people in his arms. The familiar breath instantly covers the night line, and the breath is full of each other''s taste, and the heart gradually calms down. She closed her eyes, quietly leaned for a while, and then opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright again. "Let''s go up and have a rest. Three o''clock and up the mountain. " Yan lie side eyes, see her face is good, the heart also followed to put down. He nodded, lowered his hand, took her hand, and turned upstairs.Yan Bai was lying on the windowsill and looked at them all the time. He saw that they turned around and entered the building. He jumped off the windowsill and ran back to his room. After settling down the night line, Yan lie came to his room and opened the door gently. The little guy is already asleep. He put his heart down and gently closed the door to leave. I''m tired of winking at the door all day, and I''m tired of winking at the empty door "Of course not." In the shadow, a shadow came out. It''s Xiaobai. What happened yesterday left an indelible mark on Yan Bai''s young mind. Even if I have been coaxed, I still feel a little worried. So today, he took advantage of the night wanwan amulet, secretly called Xiaobai, and wanted to let the other party accompany him. As for why he didn''t call him Xiaohei, he didn''t think Xiaohei was reliable. "Little master, sleep. I''ll be with you all the time." Yan Bai blinked, nodded, pulled up the quilt, covered half of his face, closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep. Time flows quietly in the silence, and the sound of the alarm will wake up the dreamer. Confused, Yan lie turns to turn off the alarm clock. Night Wan Wan followed turn over a body, small hand passes through embrace his waist. "I don''t want to get up." The voice is dim, soft and waxy, which makes people feel excited. Yan lie turns around and takes the person into his arms. After a while, he wakes up. In a moment, he sat up and picked up the man in his arms. "Well, we''ve settled the matter. Go home and you can sleep as long as you want." Night wanwan rubbed his chest for two times and grunted unhappily. Then Yan lie sat up straight and whispered. "Why do you think I was so upset to come with you She thought like an ostrich that if she didn''t come, she would not touch these things. Yan lie turned to get out of bed and helped people down by the way. He said, "maybe, this is fate." Night Wan Wan dun for a while, doze suddenly awakes, raises the hand vigorously pats him a slap. "This is called evil fate!" Yan lie nodded in a hurry and grabbed her confused hand with his backhand: "yes, yes, this is a bad fate. Go wash your face and change your clothes. I''ll wake you up in vain Night wanwan settled down, thought for a while, hesitantly said: "ah Yan, or this time, we won''t take him?" Yan lie hesitated for a moment and thought it was not very good. "If you leave him here alone, he''ll think a lot more." The matter has been solved almost. There is no great significance in avoiding Yan Bai. "Ah --" yewanwan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He felt a little irritable. After struggling for a while, he felt a little broken. He nodded and said, "OK, listen to you." Yan lie patted her on the shoulder, then clasped her shoulder and pushed people to the bathroom to wash. After watching the night line for a while, he turned to ask Yan Bai to get up. Children are much easier to call than big friends. They turn over and get up when they call. Yan lie gave him a look of praise and went to do his own business. After the three men had cleaned up, Yan lie went to the criminal investigation bureau to borrow a car and drove them away. The first stop is the moat in the west of the city. According to the navigation, night wanwan let Yan lie drive directly to the ancient city wall. Arrive at the destination. Three people around the short wall around a circle, all noticed the wall murals. Walls are broken walls, and paintings are naturally broken. Fortunately, what you see is just a complete situation - the situation of sacrifice. The murals are simple and crude, and we can''t tell which dynasty it belongs to. However, the sacrificial scenes are more like those of a minority people she had seen before. The mural painting should be to pray for peace. A girl and a young man were selected from the tribe. When they were alive, they were sealed in the coffin. The coffin was sealed. The two living people were suffocated to death, which was no different from burying alive. What makes night wanwan more concerned is that what they hold in their hands is like a dagger. The painting was too simple for her to decide for a moment. She showed it to Yan lie. A simple straight line, held by two people. Yan lie couldn''t see what it was. But he felt that the scene was a little familiar. "I seem to have seen similar scenes before." Night wanwan did not put in mind, after all, I have seen almost the same, the only difference is probably the last step. When she saw the coffin into the ground, her heart finally had a sense of reality."As like as two peas I saw in the hotel yesterday. Even the position of the mechanism is the same. " The first thing she dug was a round lid. When she closed the lid, the surrounding land collapsed. After thinking for a while, she turned her head to Yan lie and said, "guess, there are three people who sacrifice each time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Yan lie did not answer for the time being. He raised his eyes and scanned the murals in front of him again, and his sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. I can''t help but drag my mind away. Night wanwan did not wait for her answer, looking up to see his eyes some free looking at the murals in front of him, as if he had been nightmare. Her heart leaped, slightly anxious to call Yan lie''s name twice. Yan Bai is playing on one side, listening to the sound of "Deng Deng Deng" ran over. "What''s wrong with bully? What''s wrong with bully?" Yan lie just returned to his senses and heard it. Turning his eyes, he saw that the little guy rushed to embrace his leg like a cannon ball. He raised his hand and touched Yan Bai''s head: "do you want to prepare a gong or a drum for you?" "Ah?" "The sound of gongs and drums tells the world." Yan Baibang mouth, let go of his hand, stepped back two steps, raised his head and akimbo staring, a series of movements to achieve the flowing clouds and flowing water. "I care about you! Bully is a villain He raised his foot and kicked, raising a little dust. Yan lie thought he was going to kick himself out of temper. He didn''t want to All of a sudden, all of the gas was released, bending slightly forced will be held up. "Well, well, it''s my fault that I didn''t appreciate your good intentions." Yan Bai wrinkled his face and saw that he had put down his body to coax himself. His heart was smooth, and his haughty point took your head: "well, I also forgive you." Yan lie touched his head with a smile, put the man down and pushed him gently: "go play, don''t run far away." Yan Bai nodded his head and ran back to the corner of the wall just now. Yan lie glanced at it and felt that something was wrong. "Wanwan, white, is it playing with mud?" Yewanwan is studying what people hold in the hands of the murals. After hearing this, he replies: "come on, your son is a little bit of a purist. How can he play with mud?" Yan lie''s eyes have never left Yan Bai. The more he looks, the more he feels that he is not wrong. Yan Bai did dig something with his hands. He looked back at the night wanwan, Fang Zheng was obsessed with murals. He didn''t ask the other party to go to Yan Bai by himself. "In vain, what are you doing?" Yan Bai''s body trembled and raised his head with some displeasure. He said, "bully, people are frightening. They will frighten people to death." Yan lie raised his eyebrows at his dirty little hand. "I didn''t mean to scare you. That is, you can tell me, this is... " Seeing that he had found it, Yan Bai didn''t worry. Instead, he waved to him in high spirits and said in a low voice, "bully, come and have a look." In accordance with his will, Yan lie crouched down to him and looked down. A small pit appeared in front of him, which was obviously dug out by Yan Bai with his hands. Yan Bai swept the dust in the pit with his hand, and suddenly a sharp object appeared. Yan lie''s eyes, from carelessness to hold, slightly floating on a strange look. "What is this?" Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. Yan lie reached out and touched it. The material was a bit like iron, cold and cold. Seeing his interest, Yan Bai became more and more excited and encouraged him to dig with him. Yan lie felt that it was a little strange, so he dug it up with his strength. Yewanwan is on the other side. After observing for a long time, he is still not sure whether the painting is really related to the tomb he found in the hotel. When she was a little depressed, she suddenly found that it seemed too quiet around her. When he turned around, he found that Yan lie was not by his side. She looked at the father and son who were squatting by the wall and puking Pigu. She called Yan lie in doubt. "What are you doing?" Yan Lietou didn''t raise his hand to her and beckoned her to come. Night Wan Wan in the heart of doubt even more, hesitated to go over, can''t help but mumble: "what are you doing in the end?" After approaching, she saw that they were digging a pit. She felt speechless and raised her head to endure the impulse of rolling her eyes. "Where are you robbing Tombs? Shall I go back and find you two Luoyang shovels? " Yan lie didn''t seem to understand the anger in her tone. Seeing people coming, he stretched out his hand and pulled him over. "Look at this." Night wanwan looked at his dirty big hands, silently recited a few words of meditation mantra in the bottom of his heart. Then he could resist the impulse to shake off his hands, took a deep breath and squatted down with his little temper. "If there''s nothing, I''ll take care of you when I go back." One side of her eyes, she saw what they dug out of the pit. It''s a triangular cone about three centimeters high. However, it should not be completely dug out, and part of it is buried in the soil. Night wanwan first noticed that some inscriptions were engraved on the triangular cone, and his heart thumped."How did you find it?" "Your son found it." Hearing this, Yan Bai raised his head and laughed at her. Small face stained with a little dust, like a cat in general. Night Wan Wan small mouth micro open, incredibly staring at him, Leng for a long time, just find their own voice: "white, how do you find this thing?" "I found it following the painting on the wall." He stood up, stepped on short legs, and ran to the other end of the mural. He stood on tiptoe, pointed to a point and said, "you look at it from this angle." Night wanwan has been following him. After listening to the speech, he squats down and looks along the direction of his finger, probably on a line with his line of sight. Just can see a broken line, after turning a few turns, in the end pointed to the location of their excavation. If we don''t look at it from this height, we can''t see the hidden clue at all. Night Wan Wan can''t help but feel some emotion, side eyes looking at the side of the complacent little guy. It''s good to have brought people. After taking a deep breath and holding her thoughts, she called Yan lie: "don''t dig, call and report." No one knows how big this thing is. Relying on the two hands of father and son, I''m afraid they can''t understand until next year. What''s more, the soil layer under the foot is not the same. If it comes down to some hard soil, do you want the hands of these two people? The inscriptions, which can be seen on the triangular cone, are relatively old characters. Night wanwan only saw similar. She couldn''t help but think of what the front desk said yesterday. This is a history that has never been discovered and only exists in the memory of some old people in this land. Yan lie stood up obediently, clapped his hands, turned his eyes and watched her walk to his side. "Call the museum?" "Well, we don''t know anyone from the archaeological team. We can only see the museum." Yan lie looked down to see what had been dug out by himself on the ground. He thought a little and said, "otherwise, call my dad?" Night Wan Wan frowned and shook his head and refused. "Dad''s relationship is from Jingcheng. I don''t know how long it will take him to get in touch with a good man. I can''t wait that long. Just contact the museum and hand it over early so that we can leave early. " Yan lie listened and nodded. "You call 114 and check the number. I''ll wash my hands for nothing." Night Wan Wan glanced at the people in front of him. The two men were covered in dust. She couldn''t help shaking her head, and quickly waved her hand to them to go. Yan lie chuckles, waves to Yan Bai and leaves with the little guy. He put a few bottles of water in the trunk of the car, which will be used just right. The night line is not so smooth. She called the museum and told her about her side of the situation. People there thought it was a prank. They also taught her a lesson and told her not to report the situation indiscriminately. When Yan lie came back from washing his hands, he saw her walking back and forth angrily. "What''s the matter?" "They thought I was teasing him and taught him a lesson." Yewanwan hands his mobile phone to Yan lie. Yan lie opened the screen and looked at the call record. "I think it''s better for us to call the police." With the intervention of the local police, the situation may be better. Night wanwan looked down at the triangle cone in the pit and said: "why didn''t you read the history department at the beginning? In this way, we can get to know a few related people Yan lie touched her head and comforted her. He decided to call back. "Leave it to my dad. It''s about a few phone calls." Night wanwan nodded his life. "You deal with it." She went to see the murals again. Yan lie held her mobile phone in one hand, took out his own mobile phone from his pocket, and called Yan Fu. After they left Jingcheng, they didn''t call there again. When Yan Fu received the call, he couldn''t help sneering. When Yan lie was ready to work in Tongcheng, he was even more angry. He wanted to let Yan lie go to Jingcheng police station, but he refused because he didn''t want to be a criminal policeman again. He turned his head and went back to Tongcheng to take up the post. He was born in his face! "Stinky boy, do you still have my father in mind?" Yan lie had to coax a few words patiently again, knowing that the other side was in a good mood, he opened his mouth to explain his intention of calling. "Are you sure it''s an antique? It wasn''t someone''s family who deliberately buried the garbage? " Yan Fu didn''t like to be angry again. Yan lie laughed and told himself that he was not angry at all. He explained the appearance of the object with his father-in-law. By the way, his daughter-in-law said it was an antique.After hearing this, Yan Fu didn''t accept him any more, so he left a sentence of "waiting" and hung up the lazy phone. Yan Fu likes Yan Bai very much. Naturally, he loves his wife and his wife here. What''s more, yewanwan saved his mother''s life before. Yan lie knows the name of tiyewanwan, so he must be good. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he listened to the phone hang up. Put away the mobile phone, a turn eyes, see Yan Bai eyes Zhengliang looking at himself, small face full of interest. "What do you want to do?" He has a bad intuition. Yan Bai hopped excitedly for two times. "Originally, bully is afraid of my grandfather. If you bully me, I will go to my grandfather and let him clean you up!" He said, and cheered two times, around Yan lie two circles. I''m so proud that I''m almost in heaven. The voice was not small, and the night was heard. "Yan Bai, do you like grandfather so much?" Yan Bai subconsciously nodded, immersed in his own small world. "Why don''t we send you to my grandfather''s house after we go back? You live with them? " Excited people, did not find her words in the malicious, but also happy straight nod, "live for how long? I don''t mind. I can stay longer. " "Well, it''s better to stay here and see you when your father and I are free." All the time? Yan Bai Leng for a while, "why should always?" "Don''t you like grandfather?" "But I didn''t say I like living with my grandfather. Ma Ma, you can''t leave me so cruelly. Am I not the cute little one in your heart Because of his keen perception of the crisis, he did not dare to answer the question. He quickly turned around and ran to her, hugged her leg and pretended to be pathetic. Night Wan Wan Wan is very impolite to shake his head, stretched out his hand to point his eyebrow, said without hesitation: "no, I put you in the tip of my heart, you are my father." Yan Bai shriveled mouth, turned his eyes and looked at Yan lie plaintively: "bully, can you give me the position?" Yan Liang shook his head and refused very firmly. He went to Yan Bai and picked up people: "don''t curse mourning, you will meet a person who can rest assured of you." Yan Bai''s small mouth was still holding back, and some dejected bowed his head and stirred his fingers: "when will that be? Not now? Can''t it be numbness? " "No," Yan lie shook his head and stroked his head. "When you grow up, you will understand." "But I am three years old, and I have grown up." He was unwilling to murmur in a low voice, and decided not to talk to them about this topic any more. They were all bad people and would bully themselves. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai see the situation, not from the acquaintance of a smile. ¡­¡­ After a while, they didn''t wait for the person who came to Yan''s father. Yewanwan''s phone rang first. yewanwan looked at the strange phone and didn''t want to answer it at first. Every strange phone call, will give her a whole set of things, the last day, she just want to be a quiet tourist. Finally, Yan lie helped her answer the phone. After listening to the other party''s self introduction, he handed the phone to yewanwan. "A man named Lu Shi." Night wanwan picked eyebrows and said sarcastically, "I thought he would not call me." Yan lie opened the hands-free, the other party will hear her words clearly. Night line line cable received the phone, heard the other side breathing sound sink a few minutes, probably feel embarrassed. "Boss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Lukewarm words, but like cold water, Doutou poured on his head. Lu Shi breathed a little, a little embarrassed and said sorry, saying that he had handled some things yesterday and forgot to call. Night wanwan did not want to chat with him, and went straight to the topic. "Tell me about the two bodies." Lu Shi sighed, "if you have time, could you come to the hotel again?" Yewan subconsciously looks at Yan lie. Yan lie nodded: "otherwise, you take the past in vain. I''m waiting for someone here. After I''ve dealt with it, I''ll come to you?" Night wanwan think about it, think it can, then should Lu Shi''s invitation. "Or I''ll take you there?" After she hung up, Yan lie was slightly worried. Night Wan Wan shook his head and refused. "You wait here. If you had just left, someone would have come over there? " Yan lie also felt that this was a problem. After thinking about it, he put down the idea of sending people off. He called a car for them and sent them to get on the bus and leave. After getting on the bus, Yan Bai shuttles to night Wan Wan''s arms and leans against her. Seeing her looking down at herself, she quickly raises her lips and smiles. Night wanwan chuckled and took the man into his arms and whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t send you to my grandfather''s house. I can''t bear it. ""Really?" With his big eyes shining, he straightened up and looked at the night line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Night Wan Wan Wan mouth with a faint smile, gently nodded, pressed the shoulder, will be pressed to sit. "When did I cheat you?" Yan Bai thought about it, but he didn''t. "But you always scare me." "It''s my pleasure." Night Wan Wan hook lips, looking at him like a smile. Yan Bai only felt that her smile was a bit malicious. She was not controlled by her small body. She shivered, shrunk her neck, and nodded with a smile: "mm-hmm, you can do whatever you like." Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes were full of smile, but he didn''t hold back his laughter. He stretched out his hand and purred his head. "Little people and big ghosts!" Yan Bai felt that he was praising himself. He couldn''t stop a little bit. He stood up and looked at him with a smile. Night Wan Wan Yang lip, and make him two times, until the destination, just let him go. As soon as the car stopped, Yan Bai quickly opened the door and ran away. He was afraid that he would be caught, and he would have to go through another ordeal. After running for a while, he suddenly stopped. He felt that there was something wrong with the delicacy in front of him. It''s only one night later. It''s like It''s like It''s like the old houses on TV that have been abandoned for a long time. He felt a little uneasy and fell back unconsciously. Night Wan Wan Wan once doubts in the heart, reaches out to hold him. Yan Bai quickly put his arms around her neck and whispered, "Ma Ma Ma, how is this going on?" Night wanwan calm eyes, gently shake his head. "Here you are." A weak and old voice suddenly caught their eyes. Night Wan Wan heart a jump, slightly alert to see the past. Three meters away, standing a white haired old man with crutches and bent back. Just like this, he is probably 70 or 80 years old. Night wanwan stands quietly in place, watching him step by step toward his own approach. As the distance drew closer, her heart suddenly sank when she saw the other side''s face. "Boss Lu, you..." In front of the eyes to pull up the corner of the lips, a faint smile. The wrinkles on his face floated and wrinkled like a different person. "Scared you." Gentle tone, but in the husky voice decoration, it seems a little harsh. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and did not answer. Lu Shi didn''t mind. He didn''t see the smile on his face. He leaned to let him out. "Why don''t we go in and talk about it?" Night Wan Wan CE slanted his head and glanced at the desolate environment in front of him. The more strange feeling he felt under his heart, he hardly thought about it, so he shook his head and refused. "Let''s talk about it here. Let''s first talk about what''s going on here." Lu Shi''s eyes were quiet and he took a deep look at her. He turned his neck slowly and turned his eyes to his eyes. His voice was hoarse and he came slowly. Yesterday. After yewanwan left with his own people, Lu Shi asked his assistant to dismiss all the staff of the hotel, and from his own account, he made up their three-month salary and told them to leave the city as soon as possible, as far as possible. Although the staff are strange, they don''t ask much. Especially after seeing what happened on the scene, they had thought about it as soon as possible. Now that they have been helped, they dare not delay. In just an hour, all the people left. He saw off the last person and let his assistant leave. He took off his car and prepared many years of incense and candle offerings, and went to the cave in the coffin to do the last step of work. The incense candle he brought was of special quality. It burned out within three minutes after it was ignited. At the moment of the last drop of candle and tears, the sky and the earth changed color instantly, the black clouds toppled, and the wind tore apart, just like the end of the world. Lu Shi almost didn''t blow away, but strangely, his feet seemed to be bound by something, making his body motionless in the strong wind. He didn''t know how long the wind had been blowing wildly. His whole body was like being thrown into the center of the tornado, stirring up seven meat and eight vegetables. Finally, he was hit by an unknown flying object in the back of his head. His brain ached and he fainted. Wake up again, all of the past, all things, also become the present. The hole in front of me is filled and leveled, and the hotel behind me is in the roar, decaying and crumbling. Oneself, also became now this, old age appearance. "I know it''s all my price. I don''t have a few days to live. I wanted to bring this into the coffin. But for the sake of this, no one will find out, I still need your help. " Night wanwan looked at his appearance, the first time thought that it was the reverse of the mantra. What kind of secret arts should be used to change one''s destiny, and then he can''t control it. He has to suppress it with a more stupid way. After the mystery is removed, all the cause and effect will eventually fall on him.Lu Shi turned his head and saw the vague look in her eyes, but his heart fell down and showed a relieved smile. "You are right. I was really bitten by the technique. What no one knows is that this land is handed down from generation to generation in our Lu family. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all the land was returned to the state, but some private land was left behind. Like what you see in front of you. " At the beginning, Lu Shi told yewanwan that the design and construction of the hotel here were all completed by one person, which is true. The hotel has been here since he took over the land at the age of 20. What he did was, on this basis, renovated it. Six years ago, his company encountered a huge crisis. If it was handled improperly, the whole industry would face bankruptcy. At that time, a man suddenly appeared in front of him and told him that if you want to turn the corner, you have to listen to him. At that time, Lu Shi was at the end of his tether. After hearing this, he almost did not think about it and agreed. "The man found the coffin and I bought the clothes." There was a pale smile on his face. When he first met, he thought the man had killed. But when he looked at the clothes, it was a style he had never seen before. Moreover, the moment the clothes were taken off, they turned into dust and scattered in the world. The man asked him to rebuild the hotel and arrange everything. "He told me that in six years, someone would show up and take out the coffin. And told me that when the coffin was taken out, my life was over. " When he smiles, the stillness between his brows and eyes becomes more obvious. Even an ordinary person, seeing him like this, can see that he is not far away from death. "Is it worth six years of glory in exchange for longevity?" Lu Shi nodded without hesitation. The essence of his eyes was wanton, as if he were shining back. "In the past six years, I have taken advantage of the stolen fortune to stabilize the enterprises under my control and solve the internal problems. Now the person in charge of the enterprise has been transferred to my son. He is not a mediocre. I believe he can certainly carry forward the enterprise on this basis. " The enterprise under his name is not only an enterprise, but also the largest tax paying unit, which has a bearing on the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. If it goes bankrupt, the impact will be too great to estimate. If he really does not make a remedy, let it develop, his conscience will not go. Night wanwan sighed, turned the topic, asked Lu Shi''s birthday eight characters. Lu Shi did not know the intention, but still told her. Night wanwan calculated, and then looked at his eyes, could not help showing a little pity. Lu Shi is sensitive to detect, instead smile, pacify her. "Don''t worry about me. When I chose this road, I already thought about all the results. I''ve got my back in order. I just want you to help me and seal this land forever. " Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head, in the eye more a minute chagrin. "Did you never think that the man who appeared at your most difficult time was taking advantage of the fire?" She felt that the man must have done something else by taking advantage of Lu Shi, but there were too few clues for her to figure out for the time being. Lu Shi showed a clear smile and nodded slowly. "Why don''t you know? Even relatives for you, will have a plan, let alone a stranger? He has no plans. That''s what I have to worry about. " He told yewanwan that the other party''s request for help was a collection in his home. A 30 carat sapphire, in color and shape, is about the same size as the dagger seen in the night before. The night is full of heart. "Similar to the one on the dagger?" Lu Shi nodded his head. An idea passed through the night. The gems in their house are the real gems on the dagger. But now, the body and the dagger have been buried, the gem has also been taken away by the mysterious man, she wants to verify, there is no condition. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, pressed down the tumultuous thoughts in his heart, and said, "have you ever thought that even if there is no such person, you can survive the crisis peacefully." Lu Shi is stunned, the astonishment that rises suddenly in Mou, already explained the answer. Night wanwan sighs, can not help but associate with Chen Qing. "I''ve counted your birthday. You have a smooth life in general direction. You can be called a great wealth and great wealth. Although you will have difficulties in your middle age, you can live smoothly if you rely on your own strength and take the right path. However, you are partial to the sword. Your life is stolen. " The mysterious man took advantage of his weakness in character and his sincere heart for the enterprise to attract people into the game, and finally became such a situation. It has to be said that in the grasp of human nature, he is indeed the best. Lu Shizheng Leng for a long time, the whole body of the decline of the gas did not feel a bit thick. His heart supported his last breath, which was suddenly released. He swayed and almost fell to the ground.Night wanwan saw this, and quickly reached out to help him. Lu Shi took advantage of her strength to support the crutches to see the column body, side eyes toward him a grim smile. "Am I short-sighted and eager for quick success and instant benefit?" Night Wan Wan pursed her lips, her eyes twinkled and did not answer. Lu Shi chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I will not regret the way I chose. You don''t have to think about it. This is what I deserve. I hope that in the future, if you can, please help me to protect the baby The night wanwan looks at the doctor in front of him, his eyes are full of expectation. He looks at himself for a moment, his heart is locked, and his breath becomes difficult. She subconsciously opened her mouth, took a few breaths, and finally slowly closed her eyes and nodded. "Thank you, thank you!" Lu Shi said that he would bow to her. Night wanwan hastens to force, hold his body, stop his movement. "You''re just an elder. I''ll lose my life in this way." Lu Shi associate with her occupation situation, instantly understand, urgent full of apology said a few sorry. Night Wan Wan doesn''t care, and turns the topic. "Did your ancestors leave anything else when they left this land?" According to Lu Shi, their family should be the guardians of the land that has been protected for generations. Just like the flower family before, they are tomb keepers. It is reasonable to say that when leaving this land, there will also be some admonitory words, such as the ancestral precepts. I always feel something is wrong with this piece of land. Lu Shi thought for a while, and then he nodded his head and said, "there is something left. But in my grandfather''s time, there was a fire in my old house, which burned all the things. Only the title deed was snatched by my grandfather''s father. At that time, my grandfather was still young. The title deed was bought by his father with his life. Other things were not handed down at all. I think what you said was buried in the fire. The grandfather died before he could tell him Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyes brush a wipe clear, gently nod. There was a little silence between them. A little bit, Lu Shi couldn''t hold on a bit, so he opened his mouth and said goodbye after thanking Wan Wan at night. Night wanwan nodded and asked if he wanted to send him by himself, but he was refused. Not long after he called, a young man came up. Lu Shi said this was his youngest son. The eldest son had a conflict with his family a few years ago and left home. Lu Shi looked at his little son''s eyes with a little guilt. As soon as the youngest son was weak, he handed over the family to him and faced the death of his father. It was really difficult for him. Night wanwan and he said hello to each other and told the people in front of him about the agreement they had reached with Lu Shi. "I can help you once in a reasonable way. Your father has my mobile phone number. If there is a problem, you can send me a message. " Lu Shi''s younger son nodded. Night wanwan but found that he looked at his own eyes hidden a touch of doubt. However, she did not care, such eyes, she saw more. After a few polite greetings, Lu Shi left with his son. Night Wan Wan saw two people''s back disappear in front of the eyes, just take back the eyes. She turned to look at the hotel in front of her and murmured, "what''s the cover? Is it going to last six years?" Yan Bai shook his head and firmly denied it. "I don''t think so." Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, slowly nodded: "yes, no." At least none of the ancient books she had ever read contained a description of this. What''s more, she doesn''t know the scope of the cover up. This is no longer a cover up. It''s more like a mirage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Night Wan Wan Wan a little melancholy took back his eyes, bent down to hold the little guy leaning on his legs. "Let''s go to find Ba Bi." Yan Bai nodded his head and touched her cheek with a soft, fleshy hand. He comforted her with a soothing voice: "numb, don''t be afraid. I will be by your side and protect you Night wanwan smile, bow, gently rub his forehead, soft voice: "good, I will put their own safety in your hands." Yan Bai triumphantly propped up his chest, raised his hand to pat, and nodded heavily: "it''s on me." Night wan wan light smile, the heavy color in the eyes quietly scattered a few minutes. They took a taxi and went back to the moat. Before they got off the bus, they saw that a cordon had been set up around the city wall. Night Wan Wan Wan leads Yan Bai to get out of the car. After a turn, he finds Yan lie hiding in the corner. As she approached, Yan lie seemed to have a feeling, and suddenly looked up. "Are you done with it?" Night Wan Wan nodded, some doubts looked at the busy people in the circle, "why didn''t you guard inside?" Yan lie shakes his head: "I''m not a professional. As soon as I get close to them, I worry that I''ll make a mistake." Night wanwan secretly curled his lips and whispered, "I don''t think they are professional." Yan lie guessed that she was probably due to the phone call from the museum. She felt her head with a smile. "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and let that thing go." There''s nothing about them here anyway. If it is not the person in charge, it happens that he has something to do with Yan lie''s father. He will not wait here patiently. I''ve been driving to pick up the night line. Night Wan Wan also thought of this problem, a little bit annoyed and said, "if I had known just now, I would have taken that thing with me." "It''s so heavy. Forget it. Let''s go. " Night Wan Wan nodded and took his hand. Yan lie took him to say hello to the people he knew, explaining that he had something to do and wanted to leave first. This will excavate the work is in the key thing, did not do much to the convenience to retain, nodded, let him leave, polite two words, said to go to Jingcheng to get together again later. Yan lie should go down and leave with the night line. After that, they drove back to the hotel. On the way, Yan lie listened to yewanwan and said something about it. Looking at the dilapidated Hotel, he still felt some emotion. "Where are we going up the mountain now?" Night wanwan points out the way and makes Yan lie drive to the other side of the mountain. They passed the funeral parlor and crossed in the opposite direction. The cars became more and more desolate. Driving, there was no road in front of them. Yan lie got out of the car and took out the backpack with the stone statue from the trunk. "The rest of the road, I guess, can only walk up." Yewanwan agrees. Three people get out of the car and leave. Yan lie is in front of him, and at the end of the night, Yan Bai is skipping between them. When Yan lie left, he found that the path was trampled out. As Lao Wang said before, there are indeed a lot of people coming here to "explore". After walking for about half an hour, they saw the garbage discarded by the roadside and trees, mostly plastic bottles and snack bags. "These people are selfish enough. They leave all the rubbish here. If you want to retaliate by destroying people''s living environment like this, who are you looking for if you don''t look for them? " make complaints about his knapsack after the night''s Tucao. He couldn''t help but stop. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan saw the situation, subconsciously asked. Yan lie frowns, shakes his head gently and feels it carefully. But now, there was no reaction, as if his feeling just now was his own illusion. Night Wan Wan saw his face look is not very good, can not help but asked again: "what happened?" Yan lie pursed his lips and thought for a while, then he said it. "This backpack, just moved by itself." "Did you move yourself?" Night Wan Wan went to his side and looked around, some uncertain asked: "could it be that you bumped yourself and didn''t pay attention to it." Yan lie thinks it should be like this, but another feeling is more certain. "I don''t know for the moment. Let''s take a look." Night Wan Wan nodded, "I also stare at some." She thought for a while, holding Yan Bai''s hand, two people walk side by side behind Yan lie. She also asked Yan Bai to follow and watch. An hour later, an open space appeared in front of them. In addition to some garbage, there were traces of campfire burning on the ground. "It seems that this is where they camp." Night Wan Wan Wan walks in, kicks with the foot, is blown by the wind everywhere is rubbish, the eye in disgust is even more."Has the bag moved yet?" Yan lie shakes his head. With her, he sweeps the garbage into a pile with his feet. He squats down and puts down his schoolbag. He touches and takes out two plastic bags from the side of the schoolbag: "you go to the accessories and look for any findings. I''ll clean up the garbage here." nodded his head at the night, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "It''s disgusting. I don''t know how to take care of the environment. If anyone comes to my house and does this, I will kill him "Ah Night wanwan just finish saying, listen to Yan Bai''s short exclamation for a while, seem to have found something extraordinary in general. She just wanted to ask "what''s wrong" when he called out: "numb, the schoolbag moved, I moved myself!" Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie thought for a meal, subconsciously turn their eyes to look at each other, look at each other. In a moment, they quickly walked to the edge of the bag, staring at the bag. Yan Bai turned around and ran behind them as they approached. He stretched out half a small head and followed them for a moment. Yan lie is more sensitive. he recalled the situation he felt when he felt his schoolbag moved. He hesitated slightly, saying, "it''s the two time you make complaints about those people who don''t care for the environment. I want to... " He did not finish his words, but yewanwan understood his meaning very well. Night Wan Wan Mou light deeply stare at see for two seconds, squat down and start to take out the stone statue in the bag. At a glance, you can see that the copy of the seal you pasted is half burned. She was a little surprised to pick eyebrows and tore off the rune paper. "It seems that after you come home, your skill has also increased a little." No response, slightly lonely environment, only the wind "whirring" sound. Night wanwan also does not care, patient, staring at the stone statue. Yan Bai also followed, ran to her side squat down, hands holding a small face, head tilted over, turned to stare at the stone statue. Yan lie looked at the behavior of one big and one small, and a faint smile passed through his eyes. He felt that he should not need himself for the time being, so he turned to clean up the garbage. When he started, he made some small noises. Night wanwan heard, do not want to open his mouth to let him stop. "Don''t worry, this is not our family. If we clean up, we can''t change it." She also deliberately raised the tone. In the next moment, the wind in the forest is loud and the birds are singing. Yan lie''s hand movements, eyes light a turn, full of vigilance to get up to look around. For a moment, he didn''t find anything different. He turned his head subconsciously and looked at the night line. Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose, snorted, raised his hand "pa" to hit the head of the stone statue. "Why do you want to threaten me? I tell you, if you want to pretend to be dead again, I''ll break you up and let my son burn you to ashes with fire. He''ll use a plastic bottle and throw it under the cliff "Yes, burn you!" Yan Bai shrieked with excitement. Night Wan Wan eyebrow heart a frown, slant head sees to oneself side excessively excited small fellow, complexion sinks a few minutes worry. "In vain, did you steal something on the road?" Yan Bai tilted his head, blinked blankly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t eat. I''m hungry already He pouted and patted himself in the stomach. After lunch, it had been four hours, and he had been running around with them, crossing mountains and rivers. Once you listen to this, you can solve the problem quickly, and you will be excited. Night Wan Wan dark eyes a turn, soon also want to understand the middle of the key, suddenly feel helpless, shake his head, decided to temporarily let this little guy. "You hear me. My son is hungry. We need to make a quick decision and solve you, so that we can go home and eat. " The sound fell, and the wind in the woods became louder. Inexplicable, night Wan Wan heard a point of grievance. She raised her eyebrows and set her eyes on the stone statue in front of her. Thoughtful eyes, so that the atmosphere around the body gradually cold down, so that people are nervous. After a while, yewanwan ran out of patience and stood up: "forget it, don''t wait. Ah Yan, you can find me a bigger, harder looking stone." Yan lie said "OK" and was about to turn around when he heard a scream. "Ah! No, no, no Tearing sound, with a thick cry cavity, although ugly, but strange people have a kind of impulse to laugh. "Numb, the stone''s eyes are moving." Yan Bai was excited and jumped high. He ran behind yewanwan and held her leg tightly. He shrank for a moment. He could not help but look out. Night wanwan stretched out his hand to touch his head, went to the stone statue, squatted down, stretched out his hand to his forehead and patted it again: "why don''t you pretend to be dead?""You''re going to kill me. If you don''t make a sound, I''ll be a heap of dust. Whining - " the stone statue''s eyes turned rigidly, and the mouth became a line. It looks even uglier. Night Wan Wan disliked to put aside his eyes, pressed his eyebrows, pushed back: "OK, don''t cry, ugly dead." The sound falls, the other party''s "whining" cry is bigger, contains the full grievance, but also more difficult to hear. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. After a while, he said in a bad voice, "shut up, or you will be broken and fed to the fish." The cry stopped abruptly, but only stayed for a while, and then made a few "Gaga" sounds. Yan Bai listen, big eyes can not help floating up a bit of sympathy, gently pulled the corner of the night Wan Wan. "Ma Ma, it seems to be scared, and then belch." Night wanwan naturally also heard, speechless rolled a white eye, "OK, OK, I don''t burn you, you should be quiet." "I don''t want to, but I just Ga I can''t control it. " The stone statue can not open its mouth, but the whole face can see that it is very aggrieved. Night wanwan only felt the temple suddenly jump straight, raised his hand to caress, waved to it, said helplessly: "you are at will." At the beginning, I don''t want to pay attention to it at all. Yan lie walked behind her and gently helped her to pinch her neck. After that, she felt her tight muscles slowly relax and then slowed down. "Just make it a child and don''t get angry." Night wanwan also understood this truth, but the "Gaga" sound was too bad to hear. After holding on for a while, he faintly wanted to break out. "Ask the business and we''ll leave." Yan lie had to help her massage shoulder and neck at the same time to make a sound reminder. Night wanwan straight waist back, helpless sigh, nodded. She put down her hand, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down her mind. She said, "why do you want to go on a human body? Don''t you know that it will affect your own cultivation? " It''s not easy to become fine, let alone a stone statue. After a few grunts, the stone statue Committee began to explain the reason. It turned out that the stone statue was originally a repressive God invited from the funeral home. After some incense and incense, and with the practice of frequent Buddhist monks chanting scriptures, it was gradually enlightened. He had a good life in the funeral home. Twenty years ago, the owner of the funeral home changed. The boss thought it was too ugly to stay in the funeral home. An old employee who has worked for more than 30 years and has a little affection for it has taken the initiative to abandon it. After leaving the funeral home with it, the staff found a place in the back hill and offered it up again. And that position, on the top of the hill, just can see the funeral home. it lives in Anan''s heart, absorbs the essence of sun and moon, and gradually exercises. But all of a sudden, human beings broke in. They wantonly destroy the bad environment around them. At night, they still play on the stereo, which seriously affects its life. At first, it didn''t want to do anything. After all, it has no substance and can only endure. But who thought, that group of people, actually found its location, moved it down the mountain, and faced with some ugly dance, they also stepped over it. "Can you understand what an insult that would be to me? I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. In my anger, I broke free and attached myself to the person closest to me It was angry for a moment, and then suddenly it turned into the voice of vituba. "You know all about the rest." Night Wan Wan nodded, turned his head, looked at the surrounding environment for a moment, and wanted to say something to teach it, but he couldn''t say it. Those people, it''s all self inflicted. She thought about it for a moment and said, "for the sake of not hurting human life, I will not remember your fault this time." Stone stupefied for a moment, "Ga" called: "really do not punish me?" Night Wan Wan nods. The way of heaven naturally calculates its guilt in the process of its cultivation, so there is no need to add some more to it. "What are you going to do now? Do you want me to take you back to where you were? " "Is that all right?" The statue of stone is just about to go crazy. This is something that it did not dare to think about after it left. Night Wan Wan nodded: "this is what you deserve." The stone statue quickly responded and said that he would go back. I''m afraid that if I speak slowly, I will refuse myself. After listening to it, he picked it up and said to Yan lie, "let''s go. Let''s take him home." Yan lie nodded, took the statue from her hand, took her hand and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 After the night wanwan and his party went down the mountain after tossing about the stone statue, it was already eight o''clock, and the sky was dark. Yanlie led a big and a small, carefully got on the car, and asked yewanwan to find out where to eat nearby. Yan Bai had been hungry for a long time, and his chest was close to his back. He felt that he was a frosted eggplant, which was completely withered. Night wanwan turns around, touches his stomach, and apologizes softly. They did not expect that they would toss about for so long. Night Wan Wan searched the nearest restaurant with his mobile phone, but the location was not right. People were not open at night. This bumpy, it is back to the city to know the restaurant. After a lonely and silent dinner, on the way back, Yan Bai fell asleep in his arms. When Yan lie got out of the car, she wanted to take over the little guy from her. She shook her head and refused. She whispered, "I hold it. Don''t wake him up." He took a sidelong look. The little guy sleeps soundly. His mouth is slightly purring. If you listen carefully, you can hear weak snoring. He did not feel smile, thought, this is really tired. Night Wan Wan Wan carries Yan Bai back to his room to settle down. After that, he turns to go out and sees Yan lie sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone. "No rest yet?" Yan lie looks up and smiles at her. "You go clean up. I''m looking at the ticket back tomorrow." Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, can not help but a long sigh of relief, went to his side, climbed to his arms, twisted the body, found a comfortable position to collapse. "It''s good to finally be able to go home." She felt that she had come here with brain convulsion. When she went out, she had to calculate herself twice more, and then two more times. She was really going to collapse. Yan lie holds a mobile phone in one hand and pinches her neck gently with the other hand. Listening to her comfortable sigh, Yan lie has a deep smile. Two people rely on each other, sit quietly. About 20 minutes later, Yan lie reached out and pinched the soft meat on her waist. Night wanwan shivered and almost fell off the sofa. Fortunately, Yan lie caught the man quickly. She raised her eyes and slapped Yan lie angrily. Yan lie responded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. I''ve reserved my ticket. Tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock will be enough for you to sleep in. We''ll start again. " Night Wan Wan took his hand, and then took a look at the time of the ticket. He nodded with satisfaction and gave him a kiss. Then he got off the sofa and ran to find clothes to take a bath. Yan lie looks at her with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. I sat for a while and took my clothes to another bathroom. After she came out, he helped her dry her hair and fell asleep with her. The next day. They got up early in the uproar of Yan Bai. Night Wan Wan Wan, with a slight air of getting up, brushes his teeth and asks Yan lie. "Can I shove that cub back in?" She''s really sleepy. Yan lie started to help her wipe the toothpaste foam that almost fell on her clothes at the corner of her mouth, gave her a helpless expression, and shook her head gently. "It''s too difficult. I can''t help you." Night Wan Wan drum face, with water, is really endure and endure, just suppress the impulse to spit water on his face. She looked up, "Gulu Gulu" of the whole two times, spit out the water in the mouth, infinite sense of general said: "fortunately there is only one, another, I may be really cruel to put him back." Yan lie chuckled and said in silence, "you can''t give up." Night Wan Wan turns a head, sees his slightly deep smile, in the heart faintly feels some strange, stares at him one eye: "what are you thinking?" Yan lie smile unchanged, reached out and rubbed her head, "I also want a daughter." Night wanwan small face, like a frog that ruthlessly stare at him: "you don''t think, this life is impossible!" She doesn''t want to have a little lover to share with her. Yan Lei looked at her with a little anxious expression. The radian of her mouth could not be lifted up a high radian. "Well, you has the final say." , "Hmm, I has the final say. Or do you make it yourself? " Yan lie laughs and shakes his head. "Well, go and change your clothes, or you may tear down the house if you wait for a long time!" Night Wan Wan curled his lips, snorted with indignation and turned away. When passing by Yan lie''s side, he reached out and patted him on the back. You can''t hear it loud. Yan lie couldn''t cry or laugh. She turned around and saw her hiding in the door, wrinkled her face, made a face for herself, and then ran away. He paused for a while, but shook his head, sighed and continued to wash himself.After finishing his work, he opened the bedroom door when he heard Yan Bai''s joyful exclamation, followed by a burst of happy "Deng Deng" footsteps. She didn''t have to look to know that the other side was coming. She almost didn''t want to think about it. As the footsteps approached, she stepped back and slammed the door. Yan Bai ran so happy that he didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. Because of his inertia, "Dong" hit the door. Hearing the sound, Yan lie ran out of the room worried. He saw that night wanwan was standing with his back against the door. His face was worried: "where did you hit?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, showing a bad smile, raised his finger to the door. "Ma Ma, open the door! Why do you close the door!? I hit it Yan Bai''s complaint of grievance is loud, accompanied by several false cries. Hearing his voice like magic sound, Yan lie understood immediately. He stood there for a while and pretended to hear everything. He turned back to the bathroom and continued to brush his teeth. Yewanwan was very satisfied with his behavior. He snorted and waited for a while. After the noise of people outside stopped, she opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw squatting in front of it, looking up at her little guy. Big eyes flash with the light of water, shrunken mouth, as if suffered from the day of injustice in general. Night wanwan slant head and it looked at for a while, slowly squat down. Yan Bai''s line of sight, along with her movement, gradually drops, until the head up. Night wanwan raised his hand to hold his nose and said in a cold voice: "very aggrieved?" Yan Bai murmured and nodded gently. "I was wronged when you woke up early in the morning." Night Wan Wan Wan gave him a very impolite look. Yan Bai''s mouth was shriveled, and he looked at her with tears on his face: "it''s dawn, I''m going to get up. The plan of the day is in the morning. We can''t miss breakfast because we are lazy The nose is pinched, his grandmother''s voice with a thick nasal sound, listening to particularly awkward, and funny. At the same time, he scraped his nose: "don''t look for reasons for your gluttony. Come on, get up and be honest. When your father is ready, we''ll go out for breakfast Yan Bai''s big eyes flashed, and his expression on his face changed. He stood up very cleverly, and reached for the man in front of him. Night Wan Wan Wan also didn''t brush his good intentions. He stood up and led people to the sofa, waiting for Yan lie to come out. After Yan lie packed himself, he began to pack his luggage, which delayed a little time. When he came out of the bedroom, yewanwan was on the phone. When he came out, he nodded with him, which was regarded as a greeting. Yan lie nodded, walked around Yan Bai and asked him in a low voice whether he had packed his small bag. Yan Bai Leng for a moment, "are we going home?" Yan lie nodded, led people, went to his room, helped him to put away his small schoolbag. After finishing, a look back to see you to night Wan Wan, hands ring in front of the chest, leaning on the edge of the door, I do not know how long. "Ready?" Looking at each other, night Wan Wan opened his mouth one step ahead of him. While Yan lie nods, Yan Bai has already run to hold the hand of night wanwan. Yewanwan: "it''s still early. Let''s go and eat something first." Naturally, Yan lie had no opinion. He started to take out the luggage and put it in the living room. After breakfast, he would come back to pick up the luggage and check out. There was enough time. Three people go out. Yan Bai makes a fuss about going to the snack street behind the hospital. The two adults thought that he should have no chance to eat again in the future, so they took a taxi according to his wishes. On the way, night wanwan tells Yan liegang that the phone call is Gao Xun. Gao Xun tells yewanwan. His friend was missing, and it was learned from his family that he had been missing for a month. Now he is not sure whether the person in front of him is his friend. He hoped that the things he had experienced a few days ago were dreams, and nothing happened after he woke up. Night wanwan was not in the mood to do psychological counseling for him. He only told him the price of the work, so that he could get better, and then he would turn to himself. In addition, he also told the other party to go back and ask his parents what the eight characters of his birthday were. Before I hung up, I gave him an advice. "It''s better to change the date of the sound. Every day there is a dead man''s birthday. No matter how hard you are, you can''t stand it for long. " "How is he now?" Yan lie asked subconsciously. "It''s OK. It''s in the hospital. I''m hungry for a long time, and I''m too scared. I''m a little bit empty. " Yan lie listened to the "Oh", this topic is over. When they were satisfied, they went back to the hostel, checked out of the room, and called for a car to leave. When the family got on the plane, there was a major car accident in the city, three cars in a row.When the traffic police arrived at the scene, they were surprised to find that all the people in the car, except a girl named Wang Ruolan, were seriously injured. All the others were slightly injured and could be discharged after dressing up in the hospital. And Wang Ruolan after surgery, the doctor told her that her leg injury is very serious, after recovery, there is 80% probability of limping. This possibility is still based on her good rehabilitation. Wang''s family was suddenly hit by the news, Wang Ruolan is desperate to commit suicide. But Lao Wang was sad and sat on the side without saying a word. When he was scolded by his wife, he finally burst out. "That''s the consequence of your unwillingness to give money! It''s not so greedy to be greedy. No matter who you are, you should be responsible for what you have done! At that time, I asked you to give me money, but you didn''t want to give it. I also said that he was a liar. Are you all right now? Retribution is coming He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to them any more and turned away. He went out of the ward, pulled the door and shut all the shrill cries behind him. Afterwards, when his wife asked him to ask him to go to yewanwan for help, he refused severely. He wants his wife and daughter to remember the lesson this time. He had a faint feeling in his heart that Wang Ruolan was only lame this time. If he didn''t discipline him well, he might lose his life because of her willfulness! ¡­¡­ Wang''s affairs, night Wan Wan Wan did not know. Even if she knew, she would not have too much reaction, this is a personal fate, she can not change anything. They went home and had a good rest for a while. The only thing that needs to be solved during this period is the Fengshui problem in Taohuayuan. After the end of a month of calm, autumn came quietly. Night line until see the maple leaf on the street changed color, also reflected that the season changed. After the school started in September, I sent the little girl to the kindergarten, and the older one went to the police station to work. He was left alone at home doing nothing. In addition to picking up and seeing off the children, she just strolled in the street, nearly turning the whole city around. She also found some fly houses hidden in the streets and lanes. They were delicious. She took Yan Bai to eat them on weekends. Life is too quiet, occasionally let him produce a bit of trance. At night, he couldn''t help asking Yan lie whether the world was peaceful? Yan lie could not help laughing when he heard the melancholy in her tone: "will this feel boring?" Night wanwan turned over and rubbed in his arms: "it''s really boring. Do you want me to find a hospital to go to work Now she can control her Yin and Yang eyes perfectly. She has a tree heart in her body, so she doesn''t have to choose night shift. "You haven''t worked for almost five or six years. Are you sure you want to go to the hospital? Can you adapt?" Moreover, the hospital Yin and yang are not balanced, he does not want to let the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan recalled for a while, also felt that the school learned things, all lost almost. A long sigh of frustration made him writhe in his arms and said, "what should I do? You two go to work, go to school, and I''m alone at home every day. It''s really boring. " She can''t help writing a sign to tell fortune in the street. Hearing this, Yan lie''s mind turned, "otherwise, you''ll do this?" "Ah?" "What are you doing? To set up a fortune telling stall in the street Yan lie shook his head: "no, not just do this. We open a studio to take charge of this area. We can catch ghosts and watch Fengshui. " She''s in good health now, and she can cope with a little bit of fuss. To show people Fengshui is not to consume spiritual power. Night wanwan slightly surprised to open his mouth, wide eyes, pulled his arm: "this is not good?" Yan lie patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "there are many geomantic masters in the world, but you don''t have contact with them and don''t know. You have solved so many difficult things before, and you have the teacher''s endorsement for you. If you want to do it, it should be much easier. Or, you don''t want to do it? " After listening to the night wanwan, he was really moved, but "When my master passed away, he told me again and again not to expose my abilities. I don''t think it''s very good. " "I think that your master was up to five years ago and wanted you to avoid me. But who thought, should meet, still met. The matter has been settled satisfactorily. Now, even if you don''t look for trouble, things will appear to you. Since we can''t escape, why not take the initiative? Unless you don''t want to do it yourself. " Night wanwan hardly hesitated. He shook his head suddenly and said, "I want to do it, but I''m afraid that if I am born, it will cause some unnecessary trouble." After that war, all the sects left behind chose to live in the world. Although there is no special agreement, but everyone has reached an agreement in their hearts, will not be born, the management of secular things. And deer Ming, his grandfather and them, is another situation. The address of being expelled is not agreed to do anything. What happened five years ago was that the master brother was unwilling to accept it, and then he was bewitched by poppy Jue."Ferry" only has a descendant of yewanwan. If she is born, it means that she has broken the agreement. No one knows how other sects will react. Yan lie understood the tangle on her face. He reached out a little bit distressed and took the man into his arms. "Don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. If not, we will think about other things to do. Go to bed. " Night wanwan pressed his mind, nodded, leaned against his heart, listened to his regular heartbeat, closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Night. Yan Bai suddenly wakes up in a deep sleep. He sits up straight with his eyes shining, as if he never fell asleep. He scanned his room with all his eyes on guard. He always felt that there was something obedient. His hands subconsciously pulled his little quilt, and raised his half face to cover his only two eyes. The breath is not consciously frozen, the whole room fell into a dead silence, the night wind whistling out of the window through the gap in the window, slapping the curtain, but there is no sound. Uneasiness and fear come together like a tide. "Click and click" the sound of the door lock is infinitely amplified in the silent environment, which is inexplicably with a tight feeling. No matter how hard he tried, the door did not move. The scorching color on his face did not notice that the fear grew stronger. Ben was still a child, but he couldn''t hold on. He burst into tears. "Ma Ma, help, help!" The infinite shrill sound, accompanied by the deafening cry, will greatly shatter the glass. However, he did not know that his voice was completely locked in the room by a door. At this time, he was as if he had been thrown on a lonely island, so that everyone should not respond to it, so that ghosts and ghosts would not listen. From birth to the present, there has never been despair. For the first time in a short period of time, he clearly realized that he would die and that there was someone in the world who could hurt himself. The man who was forced to die had no experience in dealing with the fire because he was young. When he felt danger clearly, he didn''t want to raise his hand to the door to prevent fire. He had only one idea in his mind. When the door was opened, he could go out for help. The blue flame "whoosh" a head, suddenly swept the whole room. Nobody noticed, a pair of footprints suddenly appeared in the corner. Night wanwan in sleep, suddenly felt a burst of abnormal heat, suddenly woke up, opened his eyes. Before her brain wakes up, she blinks unconsciously and looks at the dark ceiling, her heart pounding, and she can''t help but feel a little flustered. She was stunned for a few seconds and sat up. People beside her wake up as she moves. "What''s the matter?" The man''s deep voice, but also with a touch of not wake up hoarse. Night wanwan''s heart in a flash like a big hand tightly hold, as if the next moment will be pinched burst general. Yan lie is not much doze, was surprised by her, suddenly wake up, get up and run out with her action. When night wanwan leaves the room, he feels an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power. Ning Xi confirms that the fluctuation seems to be mixed with two different spiritual forces in the struggle. She thought for a moment, out of intuition, not thinking much, turned and rushed to Yan Bai''s room. The moment my hand touched the door handle, I was scalded by the hot temperature and left my hand. Yan lie followed closely. His eyes were deep. He turned and ran to the kitchen. He turned on the tap and got a towel for him. He pulled the man behind him, wrapped the door handle with a wet towel and twisted it. Both noticed that the moment the towel touched the doorknob, it was vaporized by high temperature. When Yan lie twisted the lock, the lock "clattered" and the rest did not move. With his movement, both of their hearts in an instant raised their voices. Night Wan Wan Wan urgent face change. She clenched her hands and breathed deeply to calm herself down. In a moment, she stretched out her hand and pulled Yan lie behind her back. She gathered her soul power on her feet and kicked her foot fiercely on the door. A big bang. Yan lie faintly felt the ground shaking under his feet. In front of the door, but unexpectedly motionless. Silent for half a second, night Wan Wan''s whole body''s air pressure is lower, as if killing God''s general, double pupil slightly red. Yan lie was shocked and looked at the footprints on the door. His face was similar to night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan Zheng Leng for a second, also raised the foot to follow the person to kick fiercely. I don''t know how long, maybe a minute, maybe half a minute, the passage of time in the two people''s thought has no concept. With the sound of "Dong Dong", a crack suddenly appeared on the door. Yan lie and night wanwan subconsciously looked at each other, almost without a trace of cluttering, kicking the door action, more ruthless. I don''t know after a few times, the door did not bear, "pa" of a hole. The moment the gap appeared, the blue firelight ran out. They were shocked for a moment, and then heard Yan Bai''s shrieking voice, and their hearts were clenched. "White, back away, the door is falling!" The people in the house have long lost their spirits. They don''t know anything except crying and setting fire. Yan lie is a little calmer than night wanwan. Before the goalkeeper was about to fall, he held on to the night line and asked people to step back. "I''ll do the rest. Yan Bai can''t hear you now. If you don''t pay attention, the door will hit him. "Night Wan Wan is anxious, irritated, scratched his head: "how should that do?" Yan lie shakes his head, doesn''t say, just let her back. Night wanwan can not, face condensation back a step, eyes calm, always staring at the person in front of you, afraid to miss something. Yan lie thought for a while, took a deep breath, and with a firm look on his face, he walked out of the door, ignoring the rest. He removed the door panel from the gap in the door. My heart leaps at night. She knew better than anyone how hot the door was. "Yan lie!" Yan lie turned back and gave her a soothing smile, but his hand didn''t stop. The larger the hole in the door, the bigger the blue flame. This should not be the temperature of nine you, but with the despair in Yan Bai''s heart become extremely hot. For a moment, night wanwan seems to smell the smell of scorched skin. She can''t bear to go on, ran to Yan lie, side to avoid the sudden flame, reached out to pull people away. However, Yan lie used his hand to buckle the door hole, and gave her a cold voice. "Wanwan, stay away. I''m almost done. If both of them are injured, who''s going to clean up the mess? " Night wanwan hands a meal, the anxiety on the surface and more a sad, some anxious roar up. "But your hand..." Yan lie did not answer. He saw that the hole in the door was about enough for him to pass. Without hesitation, he got up to meet the fire and went in. Night Wan Wan was scared and wanted to stop when he came back. He had already rushed in half. Yan lie protected his head with one hand and the ground with the other. It was almost an opportunity to turn around. At the moment when his feet fell to the ground, he almost did not wait for himself to stand firm. He threw himself at the little guy who was standing in front of him and set fire everywhere. Yan Bai''s cry reached the top at the moment when he met him, and even turned a few high-profile Hi-C, as if to break his throat. In a flash, Yan lie felt that the temperature of his whole body was in a twinkling of an eye, and it was much higher. He endured the pain of roasting and held Yan Bai firmly in his arms. He raised his voice, but he called Yan Bai gently. "In vain, don''t be afraid. Dad is here." I don''t know how long after, he only felt that he had lost his sense of temperature. His small body, which was like a wood, suddenly softened and his tone turned a few corners, and he roared out sharply. "Dad, Dad, Dad!" Yan Bai suddenly changed his hand. After he died, he tightly clasped his neck. Yan lie felt a pain in his neck, but he put down his heart a little. He gave a long sigh of relief and said in a soft voice, "good, dad is here." Yan Bai, however, seemed to have heard nothing. He put his arm around his neck and was almost strangled. The night outside the door saw that the fire was extinguished, and the whole person stood at the door for a long time as if he had been beaten with a stick. Then he suddenly regained his mind, ran quickly to the door and got into the door through the hole. She still did not stand firm, a look up to see the person in front of her. Yan lie kneels on the ground on one knee, with his eyes closed as if he is trying to endure something, but his hand gently caresses the back of the pregnant man. His voice was hoarse, almost out of his throat. At this time, night wanwan found the blue veins on his neck. He stopped for a moment and realized that it was Yanbai''s strangulation. She looked at the little guy who was extremely uneasy in Yan lie''s arms. Her heart sank and her eyes changed. She thought about it a little, bit her teeth, and raised her hand to hit Yan Bai''s back neck. Both of them are not ready for the moment, Yan Bai lied, his eyes turned dizzy in the past. Yan lie was stunned. The next second, he felt that he could breathe normally. His breath, which had been held for a long time, was suddenly released. His leg became soft and he fell to the ground. Night wanwan wanted to help him, but when he saw the mottled scar on his hand, he suddenly took it back. She was worried that when she reached out her hand, she would touch the other party''s wound and make it worse. Ah Yan She exclaimed and ran to Yan lie''s side, guarding at a loss. Yan lie held up the corner of his lips and gave her a soothing smile. Unconsciously, he bowed his head and coughed a few times. He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. He said with slight difficulty: "don''t worry. Call an ambulance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Night Wan Wan Wan heartache to crack, listen to words urgent nod. When she got up, her feet were still a little soft, almost hands and feet, and crawled back to her room. When she called the ambulance, her hands kept shaking. She pressed three simple numbers, and then she dialed the number. When the ambulance comes, she pulls Yan lie and Yan Bai to the corner of the car, clinging to Yan lie''s trousers. Her eyes, shrouded in mist, look at Yan lie for a moment. She is afraid that the excitement will disappear in a blink of an eye. Hospitals. It took a long time for the doctor and nurse to persuade him to let go of his hand and wait outside the clinic. When Gu Lang comes, he looks at night wanwan pickling on the clinic room. His footstep pauses, even if a back figure, also can feel the other party''s helplessness and sadness. He vaguely understood why Yan lie called himself secretly after entering the clinic. As soon as ye wanwan met with Yan lie, he almost lost his ability as a director, just like a child. Night wanwan did not know that someone behind him had looked at himself for a long time, even if he felt it, he had no mind to think about it. She tried to stand on tiptoe, trying to see a little bit from the glass of the clinic, even if it was a little bit of the situation inside. However, in her sight, she could only see a vast white cloth. Her restless mood, in the flow of people, little by little filled the whole body, almost the next moment will burst out like that. "Miss night." Abrupt male voice, deep cold, with a touch of indifference. Like a big hand, pulling the night cable nerve. She was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t hear it. Subconsciously, she stretched her body and stood on tiptoe. In her turbid eyes, there was a faint ripple. Gu Lang didn''t miss the subtle movements of her body, which was clear in her heart. She heard it, but she didn''t want to listen. Gu Lang''s mouth collapsed, a lunge to her side, slightly strong grasp of her arm, drag people down to the edge of the corridor seat, a little force, pressed her shoulder, forced her to sit down. Night wanwan seems to have never thought that someone really dare to do so to himself. For a moment, some people who have lost their soul suddenly forget to resist. "Guard the labor and forget your son?" The man''s cold voice, clearly without a trace of unnecessary ups and downs, night wanwan but sensitive to hear a trace of irony. With a lump in her throat, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at the old man. See the person, eyes light light flash, eyebrow heart unconsciously frown, even oneself have not found. "Gu Lang? Why are you here? " Gu langlue pulled the corners of his mouth with sarcasm: "Yan lie asked me to come here. Shu Zhuo Rui has already led the team to your home "My home?" Night Wan Wan Wei Zheng. I wonder when Yan lie arranged it. She subconsciously turned her eyes to the clinic. When people go in, they don''t take anything. Gu Lang and yewanwan have never been on the right path. Seeing her like this, they have not much thought to explain. They continue to say: "the things you meet today have been taken over by someone. The specific situation will be known only after checking. Do you have anything to say? " Night Wan Wan is silent, eyes are still staring at the clinic. Gu Lang opened his mouth and asked again. The other side is as deaf as that, not even a look to himself. He suddenly felt very tired. Why don''t you go to see the scene and come here to ask questions? If Shu Zhuo Rui is there, he will be told directly because there is no body at the scene and he is not needed. Gu Lang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind, and then he called the night line twice. But the other party does not know is restless, can not hear, or deliberately ignore themselves, no matter what he said, night wanwan did not give him a little reaction. Finally, he was defeated. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He turned around and sat down beside yewanwan. He decided to wait for Yan lie to come out and do something else. "Who are the parents of Yan Bai''s children?" After a while, suddenly a nurse came by and said. Night Wan Wan suddenly jumped up, a dart to the nurse, a little anxious said: "I am Yan Bai''s numbness, he how also like?" "There is no big problem with the child''s body. His vocal cord is injured. He may not be able to speak well for a period of time. However, he is still young, so it is OK to take good care of him. As for the psychological problems, we have to wait for the child to wake up and ask before we can judge. Do you want to go and have a look? " The nurse who talks is the nurse who receives the doctor. She knew that her husband and son were all injured, and her husband was still severely burned, which had not been dealt with properly, so she asked more. Sure enough. After listening to her words, night wanwan can''t help but look back at the clinic. The nurse thought for a while and said, "your husband''s condition is a little serious. It may take some time for wound treatment. Otherwise, would you like to go to the children''s ward first? This way, I''ll let you know. "When the nurse came, Gu Lang also got up and walked behind her. Hearing this, he could not help saying, "I have arranged the ward. Yan lie and Yan Bai live together. When Yan lie''s wound is treated, he will be sent to the ward. It''s the same reason that you''ve been on guard all the time, just like going to the ward. " After listening, the nurse nodded and persuaded. Night Wan Wan Wan is really worried about Yan Bai''s body. He hesitates for a moment and nods to agree. "Please." The nurse shook her head, said no, and turned to lead the way. Night Wan Wan raised his feet and just wanted to follow him. He didn''t want to have any strength under his feet. He almost jumped out. Fortunately, Gu Lang has been looking at it, and then he reaches out in time to help people. He looked down at the lost man in front of him. He turned his eyes and asked the nurse to help her. The nurse nodded, how much also can understand the night Wan Wan present situation, did not say much, helped the person back to the ward. The ward is a double room. Night Wan Wan Wan enters the door, saw lying on the hospital bed, a small one of Yan Bai, a tight heart, not scattered uneasiness again. Her feet were slightly unsteady, and her mind was blank. When she recovered, she had been helped to a chair by the bed by the nurse and sat down. She took a deep breath, tried to adjust her mood, raised her eyes, slightly strained hook the lip corner, and smile at the nurse. "I''m sorry to trouble you." The nurse waved her hand to show that she was OK. "Nothing. Are you better now? I don''t think it''s good for me to look at you, or let the doctor take a look at you? " Night Wan Wan shook his head and refused. She was just scared. All the things were done by Yan lie. She didn''t do anything to make her clothes "I''ll just have a rest. I''m sorry to give you trouble." The nurse shook her hand and said, "it''s a call bell. If you need anything, just press this to call me. I went to deal with other things. " Night Wan Wan thanks and sees the other party leave. She turned her eyes to the sleeping little man in bed. Even in his sleep, Yan Bai seemed to be very uneasy. His brows were wrinkled tightly and his eyes were closed. He could see some panic. Night Wan Wan sighed in silence. He couldn''t think of how things happened. Seeing Yan Bai, his heart was in a state of pain. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying. Although her whole mind is in a mess now, she thinks of the stranger who broke into the house last time. No, it shouldn''t be human. Now she did not understand what it was that could quietly break through the layers of protection around and in the home to Yan Bai''s room. What''s more, Yan Bai''s room has two more floors than other places. She couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She couldn''t understand what the man was doing after breaking into the empty door again and again. If she and Yan Bai''s five senses were not naturally stronger than others, no one knows what the current situation would be like. She took a deep breath and held Yan Bai''s little hand gently. Soft little hands at this time cold, in another way to tell their own uneasiness. Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart trembled and rubbed his little hand softly, as if to pacify his mood. The air gradually sank in the ward, with a faint breath of uneasiness. "Percussion -" when yewanwan heard the knock on the door, he was shocked and subconsciously stood up. She thought it was Yan lie who had been sent. Don''t want to, after the door was pushed open, the person who appeared outside the door was Gu Lang. The expression on her face changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Gu Lang seems to have never thought that she would change her face so quickly, and a touch of light is not Yu in her eyes. "Miss night." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, regained his consciousness, and realized that his reaction was a little excessive. A little embarrassed smile at him. "What''s the matter?" "Shu Zhuo Rui came to your house and couldn''t find your house." His original words are. Was Yan Liejia moved away by a monster? Why is such a big house? It can''t even find the door. I clearly remember that it was No. 73. As a result, as soon as the No. 72 passed, it was No. 74. My heart sank at night. "He didn''t find the house?" Gu Lang saw the surprise in her eyes and felt a strange feeling in her heart, but her face did not change at all and nodded calmly. Night wanwan unconsciously bite the lower lip, always quiet eyes, wind and clouds. The boundary outside the house has not been destroyed. How did people get into the house? Her mind was full of thoughts, and thousands of thoughts passed quickly through her mind, but none of them stood up.Gu Lang waited for a while, but her eyes became more and more erratic, and her heart sank. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened his mouth. "What''s wrong with the house?" The night wanwan was excited, and after a while, he shook his head gently. "There''s no problem with the house. I set up a border outside. If I didn''t open it or our family led the way, most people would not be able to find a house. " Gu Lang was stunned, but he took a deep breath and tried to calm down his voice. "Now, what should I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Night Wan Wan tangled, eyes in Yan Bai and Gu Lang swimming between, do not know what to do for a moment. Gu Lang raised his hand and kneaded his temple, which was suddenly jumping. He opened his eyes and flattened his voice as much as possible. "You go back and open the door?" A lot of evidence emphasizes the timeliness. If there is any delay or omission, no one can guarantee it. Night wanwan bit his lips and wanted to shake his head. She can''t let go. As for the situation at home, she thought very clearly. Even if Shu Zhuo Rui and they go, it is estimated that nothing useful can be found. Gu Lang saw her expression and knew that she didn''t want to leave. "You go back and open the door and bring people back. Yan lie''s wound is almost finished. When you get back, he''ll probably be back in the ward. " "You say he''s almost ready. Why not wait a little longer?" Night wanwan eyes bulging round, like a squirrel. The corners of Gu Lang''s mouth pressed and almost collapsed into a straight line. "Night wanwan, are you clear about the priorities? You are already an adult. Please be more mature! " "I''m immature." Gu Lang a corner of the eye, can''t help but stare at her. My mind is flustered. I haven''t let go of my ability. Night wanwan does not shrink back, stare back at the past. Gu Lang''s back brain jerks straight jump, really want to turn around and go. "It''s all your family''s business. Don''t you want to catch the intruder as soon as possible? And you''ll be a little safer. " He tried to persuade with his little remaining temperament. Night wanwan but awkward like a child, stubborn head. Gu Lang said several times, until his patience ran out, he couldn''t suppress his anger and yelled loudly. "It''s your own business. You don''t care about it yourself, and you expect others to help you? Our people are already waiting there. One more minute is a waste of national resources! " "Did I invite you. What can you really help me if you can''t even find your home? " She murmured in a murmur of defiance. Gu Lang was angry and didn''t notice what she said. "Miss Yeda, I''ve called your ancestor. Can you give me a good time? I''ll drive you over, find the door, and bring you back right away. The hospital is not far from your home. It won''t take much time. " His eyes were calm, and the anger in his voice could not be concealed. Night wanwan almost did not want to want to shake his head to refuse, but the action has not moved, the other side opened his mouth. "If you don''t go, I will guard Yan lie and let him lead the way when he comes out." Night wanwan suddenly raised his eyes and gave his cold eyes a thump. she knew that what the other party said this time was serious. "How can you do that?" Gu langlue shrugged with a rascal: "I can do this." Cold eyes look at her, as if to say "the right to choose in you, I did nothing.". Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lips and glared at the people in front of him. He held a breath in his heart and felt very uncomfortable. For a moment, she was defeated after all, nodding angrily: "OK, you send me, as soon as possible to get back." Gu Lang''s face showed a satisfied look, as if with a touch of small complacency. But only God knows that his heart, which almost jumped out of his throat, finally fell back to his heart. "Well. I hung the alarm and sent you back as fast as I could. " Night Wan Wan frowned and nodded. First he turned around and left in a big stride. Gu Lang didn''t care about her attitude, so he turned around to keep up with her step. After the leader got on the bus, he called Lin Cheng and asked him to come and guard as soon as possible. In their own did not return to the cage before, if there is any emergency, call to inform themselves. The phone call was made in front of the night line. She wanted to tell the other party that she had arranged everything well and calmed her mood. After getting on the bus, he turned his head and looked out of the window, ignoring his behavior. Gu Lang according to the agreement, driving, see the alarm bell on the roof, all the way roaring away. If ye wanwan is willing to pay attention to it, the time to come back is a little less than that of yesterday''s ambulance to the hospital. The roar of the engine of the car, accompanied by the whistling of the alarm bell, seemed particularly harsh in the silent night. After a while, the lights of the houses on the street corners and alleys were on. When Shu Zhuo Rui was in a state of anxiety, the moment he heard the alarm bell, the whole person didn''t control it. He jumped up and yelled: "help!" The colleagues who followed him could not help but feel relieved. When Shu Zhuo Rui saw the car coming, he couldn''t help sprinting over. When the car could stop steadily, he reached out and grabbed the edge of the car: "my God, you''re here at last. Did you bring it? "As he spoke, Gu Lang pushed open the door and got out of the car. He took a step backward, and without waiting for an answer, he heard the sound of opening the door on the other side. When he heard the sound, he suddenly responded, jumped around and ran to the other side. "Wanwan, are you here?" Night Wan Wan Wan glanced at him without spirit, nodded and turned away. Shu Zhuo Rui seems to have not seen her indifference in general, skipping to keep up with her pace. "Where is your door hidden? Why didn''t I even see the house? " Night Wan Wan was silent and did not answer. She went to the place where the other party was wandering before, squatted down, moved several potted plants, and took down several pieces of Rune paper. When she got up and retreated, Yanqin''s air seemed to be torn, trembling and slowly changing. The people standing behind her, watching the space in front of her change little by little, a house suddenly appeared in front of them as if the cover had been torn off. "Wow, it''s like a mirage!" Night Wan Wan Wan did not answer, but turned around and handed Shu Zhuo Rui the key of the house. He went to Gu Lang and looked up at him. Gu Lang looked at the eyes without a trace of waves, inexplicably felt like a dead fish''s eye. He felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed, and his head avoided her eyes. After a second, he said to Shu Zhuo Rui: "you search, I will take her to the hospital." Shu Zhuo Rui, like a child who has just got a new toy, is in a very excited state. He is preparing to enter the door with his own tools. He doesn''t care about them at all. Heard the sound, but also just perfunctorily waved to them, that he knew. Gu Lang saw this and picked his eyebrows slightly, pursed his lips and turned to leave. He did not call night Wan Wan. Night wanwan does not care at all, follow his footsteps to turn to leave. The speed of going is as good as that of coming. The two returned to the hospital at a high speed. At the moment of arriving at the ward, Gu Lang didn''t open the car door. Lin Cheng stood guard at the door. Seeing her running, she was startled by the sound of footsteps. She stood up and didn''t recognize anyone at first sight. She was blocked by her side. "Miss, this is a private ward." Night Wan Wan turned his head and gave him a cold glance. Lin Cheng''s heart was cold. He felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. He could not help but shiver and froze for a while. Then he could see the face of the man in front of him. His throat was tight, his hands trembled unconsciously, and he took it back. He put his back behind his back and grinned with embarrassment. "Miss ye, Mr. Yan''s wound has been treated and sent to us. The anesthetic hasn''t been used yet, so he''s still in a coma. The doctor said that in about two hours, the secret medicine will return. " Night Wan Wan Wan was just about to open the door. After listening to his words and actions, he was worried and asked, "is he OK?" "Mild burns, all skin injuries. You need to pay attention to whether you have a fever in the middle of the night. If there''s no big problem, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Just come back on time and change your dressing. " Lin Cheng''s mouth moves up and down, speaking fast. It seems that I am afraid that if I speak slowly, something will go wrong. Night Wan Wan raised the heart of midnight, finally put down a little, face a little Ji, to Lin Cheng nodded a thank you, pushed the door in. Lin Cheng was frightened by her thank you. He wanted to say no, but he had already entered the ward, and only a cold "click" of the door closed. Gu Lang took a few steps to get up and saw this scene. When he approached and looked at the drooping head like an aggrieved quail, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold his head, and Shengsheng pressed the man down and bowed. "Well, who is it?" He struggled for a moment and flopped twice like a fish. "Your ancestors." Gu Lang didn''t have a good breath to return a sentence, let go of hand. Lin City action a meal, the side eye sees Gu Lang black heavy face to look at oneself. He was slightly stunned, showing a simple and honest smile, "hehe" smile. "Master, you are here too." Gu Lang gave him a look, raised his chin and nodded toward the ward: "how is the situation inside?" Lin Cheng accepted a little smile and repeated what he had just said to yewanwan. After hearing this, Gu Lang nodded his head at ease and went to the ward door. He took a look at the situation in the room through the glass on the door. He felt that he did not need himself any more, so he left with Lin Cheng. Night Wan Wan after entering the door, looking at the side-by-side on the hospital bed, sleeping two people, heartache. She involuntarily raised her hand to cover her heart and took several deep breaths. Then she managed to stabilize her mind. She gently moved a chair and put it between the two beds. She sat upright and guarded the two people. People who were awakened in the middle of the night have experienced such a big thing, and their bodies and minds have been in a state of extreme tension. This will be stable, not easy to relax the mind, can not resist the surging attack of fatigue, not long, the head on a bit of sleep in the past.It''s just that I''m not sleeping well. When Yan Bai wakes up, he opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling with white flowers on his head. Suddenly, he is frightened and shouts loudly without thinking about it. Night wanwan was awakened, brush the ground to stand up, the action did not control well, got the chair to. The sound of "Dong" reverberated in the room. She was startled to wake up completely. She quickly turned around and hugged Yan Bai and said, "Baibai is good, Ma is here." A gentle voice and familiar breath enveloped him. Yan Bai, like a drowning man, finally found his way out. His crying voice was a little smaller, and he could not stop calling "numb". After a while, yewanwan felt the moisture coming from his shoulder through his clothes, and his heart ached again. His strength of caressing his back increased unconsciously, which gave Yan Bai a more certain feeling. He cried sadly, and the salesman held tightly the shoulder of the night line, and his hands were strong, as if he were afraid that the person in front of him would suddenly disappear. Night wanwan took the trouble to pacify his mood. I don''t know how long it took, the voice of "Wah WA" crying in his arms gradually became smaller, and Xiao Lai turned into a sobbing voice. "I''m not afraid of nothing. I''m not afraid of it. I''m not afraid of it." Yan Bai''s mood gradually calmed down. He shrank up and huddled himself into a ball. He curled up in her arms and called out "numb and numb" in pain and grievance. Night Wan Wan heard the change of his mood, and his heart was finally a little relieved. He said in a soft voice, "Ma Ma is here." "Ma Ma, I''m afraid. Is bully there?" Night wanwan felt that the little guy in his arms couldn''t help shaking his body. He sighed and picked up the man and turned around. She wanted to put Yan Bai in Yan lie''s hospital bed, but she did not want to turn her eyes. When her eyes touched each other, there was a faint smile in her dark eyes. Night wanwan was stunned and stood still. "Ma Ma." The man in his arms called a little uneasily, and his body arched gently. Night Wan Wan regained his consciousness, and with a long breath he bent down and placed him beside Yan lie. Yan Bai didn''t want to leave her arms and grabbed her clothes. Night wanwan bumped two times, did not put the person down, then stretched out his hand gently pinched his back neck, whispered: "Darling sit by your father''s side." Yan Bai''s body was stiff for a moment, and a strange grunt came out from his throat. Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t understand and didn''t find that he turned his head and took a look at it, just in line with Yan lie''s eyes. She just felt that after a while, the little hand in her arms relaxed and sat down on the bed. With a little relief, she stood up slowly, and saw Yan Bai curled up in a small group beside Yan lie. Her eyes were still a little timid. She reached out and touched his head and turned her eyes to Yan lie who had already woken up: "if the doctor doesn''t talk about it, will it take two hours for your anesthetic effect to disappear?" "I wake up when I hear your restless noise." Yingying eyes, full of worry. Night Wan Wan purses lips, eyes can not help but pan a touch of water light. "How are you? Is there any discomfort? " Her hands trembled and she wanted to touch Yan lie''s body, but she was always hanging in the air, afraid to go down. Yan lie''s two injuries completely broke the heart of yewanwan. He was invincible and his heart was fragile. Yan liemo sighs and moves his body slightly. He reaches for her hand with a little difficulty. Most of Yan lie''s injuries were on his arm. His hand moved, and the bandage under the patient''s clothes was reflected. Night wanwan heart a tight, quickly reached out to seize his hand, stop his movement. "Just bandaged wound, you don''t move! What to do if it collapses? " Yan lie''s fingers moved gently, buttoned her palm, and gave her a calm smile: "don''t worry, it''s all skin injuries." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and glared at him with his face full of disapproval. Yan lie eyes smile gradually thick, along her meaning, mouth should a: "good, I don''t move." With the voice, his eyes brush a strong indulgence. Neither of them found out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Yan Bai is surrounded by two people''s breath, which suppresses the smell of disinfection water in the ward. People who feel a sense of adequate security put down their tense nerves and feel exhausted. When they talk, they unconsciously close their eyes and count them. At a casual glance, night wanwan saw that he fell asleep like a tumbler with his short legs. Every time night wanwan felt that he might fall down, he suddenly shook his body, turned another direction and swayed twice. Other people seem to feel that the next second will stretch their neck in general, but he has no feeling at all, sleeping soundly. Night Wan Wan Wan laughs, gently shakes his head, carefully holds Yan Bai''s small fat waist, and puts the person flat. In the process, in order not to touch Yan lie''s injured part, she hesitated for a moment, then picked up the person and put it in the gap at the end of the bed. As soon as Yan Bai''s small body touched the bed, Ju shrugged his shoulders and rubbed under the quilt. His head pressed against Yan lie''s leg, he stopped and went to sleep as if nothing had happened. A series of actions to see the night line is stunned. She blinked a little, turned her head and looked at Yan lie. Each other''s eyes with a shallow smile, seems to Yan Bai this operation is not unexpected. "The last time I was in hospital, he just stayed in my bed and that''s how he slept." Seeing the accident in her eyes, Yan lie explained in a soft voice. Night wanwan still stood for a while, his eyes swam between the father and son, then silently breathed a breath, turned to sit back on the chair, alone melancholy for a long time. Yan lie wakes up with a breath of subconsciousness. At present, the mood of both mother and son seems to be slowing down. The string in his heart is also quietly relaxing. He is staring at the night line. Unconsciously, his eyelids are slightly heavy, and he is not controlled to close his eyes and go to sleep. Night wanwan regained consciousness and looked at two people who were sleeping in a bed. After a long breath of relief, his heart was relieved and he thought about it a little. He turned around and climbed into another bed and slowly closed his eyes. For a moment, she clearly felt the fatigue from her body to her brain. Her body was soft, and without a while, she fell asleep. People who have been tossing about for a night can be regarded as putting down everything outside temporarily and falling into a dream. The next morning. Night wanwan woke up early, but she didn''t expect that Yan lie woke up earlier than herself. After washing and rinsing with the fastest speed, she helped Yan lie to do some simple washing. She was ready to go home and change clothes. She also brought a set of laundry for Yan lie. According to the doctor''s advice yesterday, Yan lie will observe again today. If he is OK, he can be discharged directly. Yan Bai is holding her hand and standing by her side. "Do you have anything to eat?" "I can do anything. You can do it." Night wanwan listen to words should be under, with Yan Bai left. What she didn''t know was that soon after she left, Shu Zhuo Rui and Gu Lang came. When Shu Zhuo Rui enters the door, he is worried that the people in the ward are not awake, so he doesn''t knock on the door and opens the door lightly. Don''t want to, his head just get in, on the eyes of Yan lie no wave no LAN. His heart leaped, some heart broken, his mouth smile, slowly straightened his back and walked in. Gu Lang behind him, silently white his eye, slightly disliked the sound of the side to take a step. "Well, I wake up early. Is your health all right? " Shu Zhuo Rui seems to have nothing to feel in general, quickly walked to the bedside of Yan lie''s disease, with a smile on his face. Yan lie glanced at him coldly and did not answer. "How is it going?" Deep cold voice, like a basin of ice water, "Yi" will be the boiling emotion of the other side down. Shu Zhuo Rui tilted his head and coughed, and suddenly became serious. "I''ve checked all the doors and windows in your house. There is no sign of any damage except the door you broke. I have not found any sign of invasion. Besides, there is no trace of burning " he said, glancing at Yan lie. How did this burn come from? Yan lie frowned, as if he had not noticed his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "there is still something else." Shu Zhuo Rui slightly raised eyebrows: "how do you know I have not finished? I found a pair of footprints in your son''s room "Footprints?" Yan liebian''s head, a little doubt floating in his black eyes. Shu Zhuo Rui''s face is full of doubts. "Yes, they are footprints, like scorched footprints. The shapes of five fingers and feet can be seen clearly. I did the printing. It''s like this. " He took out his mobile phone and called up the photo to Yan lie. The position of the footprints is close to the window. The feet are side by side. You can see that the person is standing upright. There are burning marks around the footprints. Yan lie knew that it was burned by Yan Bai. It can be concluded that there must have been someone at home last night. As for who this person is and why he came in without breaking the boundary outside the house, it is another problem of delay."Anything else?" Shu Zhuo Rui''s hand slides back gently and shows him the photos he took one by one. "In the garden, I found a skull. Judging from the texture, it is a real human head, which seems to be a bit old. It''s already being tested. What''s more, the circle around the garden was sprinkled with some blood, not human blood, but what it was was was also being tested. It was too late yesterday, so I didn''t have people working overtime. Is that all right? " When he said this, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t see Yan lie''s injury before, so he felt that this matter should not be too serious, but now He was a little uncertain. Yan lie shook his head gently: "it doesn''t matter. I just need to know what it is. I''ll talk about the rest after I''ve seen the scene. " Shu Zhuo Rui quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "are you really OK with your body? When we came, we received a call from the director saying that if there is any problem on your side, we will transfer the case to the second team. " According to the regulations, this case is directly related to Yan lie and he should not touch it. However, this regulation is different for Yan lie. Yan lie sank his eyes and shook his head gently: "it''s all skin injuries. If the doctor comes to check and the wound is not infected, I can be discharged." Shu Zhuo Rui light "Oh" a, said that he knew. I''ll give you another example. I''ll watch them and give you the results as soon as possible. " Eyes nodded: "you go busy." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded his head and left. Gu Lang didn''t follow him. "Is your body really OK?" Yan lie faintly hooked the corner of the mouth, but the eyes still did not have the slightest fluctuation, nodded: "it''s OK." Gu Lang nodded thoughtfully and went to the bedside and sat down: "yesterday you said you were worried. I didn''t have time to ask more questions. Now let''s talk about what happened? " Yan liemei''s feet unconsciously picked up and said slightly unexpectedly, "I thought you would not be curious about this matter after listening to Shu Zhuo Rui''s report." Gu Lang is the most stubborn among them. From the appearance of yewanwan to his reunion, he was skeptical of yewanwan''s work every time he met him. Even if the truth of the matter has been clearly in front of him, he still chose to close his eyes, not to letter. Gu Lang, as if he did not see the banter in his eyes, glanced at him indifferently. "I just want to know what happened. As for the rest, I''m too lazy to think about it. " Yan lie turned his eyes and understood what he meant. He''s only concerned about what happened and why, and he''s not interested. Yan lie''s eyes could not help but brush a light smile, sort out his thoughts, and simply said what happened last night. Gu Lang after listening, pause for a while, the meaning is not clear to see him deeply, seem to also sigh. "You didn''t offend the king of hell. Why did you meet everything?" Yan lie was silent and said in his heart, "I am not provoking Yama, I am living Yama." Gu Lang lowered his head, thought for a moment, and then asked, "do you have any goals for the intruders? Can it be that the person you arrested before is out of prison, or the person who offended before, has planned and come to you for trouble. " In their line of work, there are more or less some enemies. The difference is just the degree of hatred. Yan lieshun followed his train of thought and shook his head almost without thinking. Before the case, people are normal people, even if they are out of prison, they will not, let alone retaliate in this way. "Who is that?" Yan lie turned his head, and his black eyes were shining with a light that Gu Lang could not understand. "I think I know who it is." "Who?" Gu Langyan was surprised. "Have you forgotten the two cases I dealt with since I came back?" In the man''s deep voice, there is a cold chill, which makes the heart tremble. Gu Lang pursed his lips and lowered his mind. After a short pause, he opened his mouth calmly: "that master, who has never appeared before." Yan lie nodded. In the previous cases, it seems that there is no connection at all, but there is a so-called mysterious person guiding the overall situation. All the people, said to be players, are more like chessmen. "I forgot to tell you that in the lake city case, there was a man''s handwriting in the middle." "What?" Gu Lang didn''t hold back for a moment. He stood up with his pupils shaking like an earthquake: "are you sure?" Yan lie shakes his head. "It''s the same person, I don''t know. But the trick of seduction is the same. That person has not left any useful clues so far, and I and wanwan can''t judge. "It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a ghost. But for now, the other side seems to be planning to move from behind the scenes. Although he had not discussed with yewanwan about last night''s affairs, he probably had a feeling in his heart. Provocation. This is the provocation left by the man. Gu Lang didn''t expect that such a problem would arise behind this incident. The cases that Yan lie dealt with after his return to China were not ordinary cases, involving both political and business circles. If this problem is not handled well, I do not know what kind of problems will arise later. It is just for "pulling a hair and moving the whole body". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Night wanwan takes Yan Bai home by taxi. After they got off the bus and stood at the door, they were sensitive to find that there was something wrong with the gas at home. Yan Bai subconsciously moved his nose and sniffed it carefully. "Ma Ma, I smell blood." Night wanwan low eyes on his eyes, gently nodded, at the same time released his hand. Yan Bai stopped, bit his lips and hesitated for a moment, and then went out with his legs open. Night wanwan put light footstep to follow behind him. They quickly went to the outside of the courtyard in front of the door and saw the overturned soil at a glance. Yan Bai picked up his nose and stood on tiptoe, carefully bypassing each piece of mud. He stopped in front of the fence, squatted down, looked for a stick, picked it and was turned over the soil. "Ma Ma, this is it!" Night wanwan in the earth turned up the moment, the nose suddenly strong smell of blood, eyebrows unconsciously slightly a cluster, nodded at him at the same time, picky. Yan baimingyi, having sex, dug a small pit in front of him. Night wanwan approached, a glance can see nothing in the pit, once buried things. The time of burial is estimated to be constant, and the marks in the pit are still clear. She squatted down, reached for a piece of earth with blood, and smelled it carefully - not human blood. Yewanwan thought for a moment, stood up, patted the ash on his palm, and waved to Yan Bai without any entanglement: "go, this has been turned over by your father''s colleagues. We just have to wait for the results. " Yan Bai small face drum drum, and then looked down at the pit in front of him, nodded obediently, stood up, followed her into the house. They went back to their own rooms to take a bath. Yan Bai''s action is quick. When he comes out, he is still taking a bath. When he entered his room, he found that the smell of burning in the room was very heavy, and he was puzzled. His nine you, will not burn the worldly things. He glanced at the furniture and furnishings in the house. Except that the door was destroyed by Yan lie''s violence, everything else was good, and there was no trace of burning. So, where does the smell come from? He turned his eyes and looked at his room carefully. Suddenly, a strange trace near the windowsill caught his eyes, and he walked quickly. When he approached, he could see that it was a pair of footprints at a glance. His heart leaped and he immediately responded. When he set the fire, there was a man standing here. No! It should not be human! He could not help but become a little short of breath, did a second of pause, "Deng Deng Deng" turned and ran away. Yan Bai ran to the room in the night and twisted the door lock. When he found the door was unlocked, he opened the door and ran in. Night wanwan is still bathing. If he didn''t want to, he ran to the bathroom door and watched. When I was washing at night, I was thinking about things all the time. I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and the time was a little bit long. By the time she was ready to go out, Yan Bai could not stand and sat down at the door. When she went out, her sight was blocked by the towel, and she didn''t see a person at the door. One didn''t notice that she stepped on Yan Bai''s body. "Ah She just felt a diaphragm under her feet. Suddenly, she heard a terrible scream. She jumped back in a hurry. She did not dare to put up her raised feet, nor did she dare to move for a long time. When she regained consciousness and pulled down the towel, she saw the man with legs in her arms and collapsed on the ground. She couldn''t help rolling his eyes, angry and worried, and went to pick up the man. "Why are you sitting here? There was no sound. Are you hurt? " Yan Bai some aggrieved rubbed in her arms, hem two. "I''m waiting for you to come out. It''s been a long time. I''m a little distracted. " Night Wan Wan reluctantly shakes his head, holds the person to rise, walks to the room window in front of the small sand to put the person down. "How big is this room? Where are you waiting? You have to be at the door. " Yan Bai left her arms, turned over and hugged the pillow on the sofa. He rolled around and shrunk into a ball in one corner of the sofa. Night Wan Wan Wan felt helpless even more. He went to him and sat down. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He asked in a soft voice, "what can I do for you?" Yan Bai was still a little unable to return to his senses and said with a wilting voice, "I found something in my room. Come and see it with me Night Wan Wan thought a Lin, eyes color suddenly a turn, nodded, picked up people, got up to go to his room. Almost at the moment of entering the door, he saw the footprints by the window. Under the sunlight, the footprints are particularly dazzling. "Is that it?" Yan Bai raised his head from her neck and nodded without looking. Night Wan Wan frowned, and immediately thought that the same situation had happened one night before.However, at that time, she did not feel any danger, and the "man" stood for a while and left. She didn''t have time to move on. So was Yan Bai. Night wanwan slightly pondered, and then took the man back to his room, put the man in the position just now, hesitated a little, and said, "can you tell me about the feeling of last night?" The sound falls, she saw Yan Bai unconsciously hit a shiver, heartache, slightly take can''t bear slightly deviated the vision. When Yan Bai hears the speech, subconsciously looks up at the person in front of her, and does not miss her dodging eyes. Big eye dripped around, slightly careful to reach out and grasp her hand. Night wanwan arm a stiff, slightly a meal, almost no hesitation, backhand hold his small hand. The cool touch of the palm makes his heart sink again. She gritted her teeth to suppress the hesitation in her heart and waited for Yan Bai to speak calmly and patiently. About three minutes later. Yan Bai breathed a breath softly. The sound is like the sound of a mosquito. The body of night Wan Wan suddenly tenses up. In a moment. "Last night, in my sleep, I suddenly felt a strange feeling, which I could not say clearly. It seemed that I woke up a little and didn''t care. Half a dream and half awake, pulled the quilt to turn over, ready to continue to sleep. But in the moment I turned over, I suddenly felt a pain in my back and suddenly woke up. I rubbed it and jumped up. When I opened my eyes, the room was dark. The night light in my room went out. I feel even worse. Something seems to be staring at me. I was so scared that I got out of bed and wanted to find you. But who thought, when I got to the door, the door could not be opened. I panicked and didn''t stop crying. But no matter how I cry, no one answers me. But behind the cold, but more intense, I can not bear, anxious, called out nine you, to protect themselves, also tried to burn things in the house. I''m afraid, my mind is also a mess, what happened behind has no impression, wake up, is in the hospital Night wanwan reaches out and embraces people in his arms. He can''t help but recall what happened before. After that night, she had strengthened the boundary outside the house, and the "man" could still get in and out without any obstacles. Besides, she had not found any problems before except the blood found today. It shows that the boundary has been destroyed for a long time, but she doesn''t know it. The footprints under the windowsill have proved that the "man" is not a human being. His identity makes yewanwan unconsciously connect with the mysterious man in the previous case. He has mastered a lot of secret arts that he doesn''t even know about at night. What he has seen before is probably the tip of the iceberg. He planned so many things behind the scenes, including the last trial. What made him change his mind and start to attack them? Yan Bai''s perception of danger is absolutely animal intuition. If it was just for another look, he would not have reacted so much. His change, let night wanwan feel a trace of danger. In a moment. Night Wan Wan took back his thoughts and patted Yan Bai on the back and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. I''m going to clean up your father''s clothes. Let''s go to the hospital." Yan Bai murmured "um" one, the small head lightly bit, and then sticky again, then slowly sat up, her arms retreated out. Night Wan Wan Wan gently put the man on the sofa and touched his head. Then he got up to look for clothes. She put the clothes in Yan Bai''s small bag, let people carry them, and then she took people away. They went out. Yewanwan takes Yan BAIXIAN to the breakfast shop in the alley to have breakfast. The owner of the breakfast shop has been doing business in this alley for more than ten years, and he has almost recognized all the people nearby. Yan Bai likes it, too. As soon as they entered the door, they were welcomed by the boss. After the boss gave breakfast, he couldn''t help gossiping. "Miss ye, do you know what happened to your house yesterday? In the middle of the night, I heard a lot of noise. Later I got up to see that it was an ambulance and a police car. " Night Wan Wan hands a meal, think of his yesterday''s battle, some embarrassed smile. "It was our family who was robbed, and the father of the child was accidentally injured." "Thief! Then you have to be careful. Old residential areas like ours are just not safe. Especially in your old courtyard. It was supposed to be demolished before, but then it was suddenly reported that there was something under that piece of land and what was protected. It was not allowed to move. Only the developers were dismissed by the government. " "There''s something under the ground?" Night wanwan startled, can''t help but stare at the eyes of people, eyes can''t help but with a touch of cold. The boss was frightened by her eyes, subconsciously shrunk back for a moment, and then looked back. She was surprised at nothing in her eyes. She could not help shaking her head and laughing that she was really but tied."You don''t know?" Night Wan Wan received his look and shook his head in a daze. "Ah, but also, it was more than ten years ago. How could you young people know? In fact, I am not very clear about the details. At the beginning of the development, even the whole area of my shop had to be demolished. I''ve started to find stores again, waiting for the compensation to come down and move. But who thought, suddenly one day came a notice saying that there was no need to move. Then I asked a lot of questions, and I heard people say that there is nothing under the ground that is protected and can''t be developed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Something? Night Wan Wan eyebrows micro invisible pick pick, but also with a confused expression on the face. When the boss saw this, he was more interested in it. Just as there were not many guests, he directly dragged a stool to sit beside them and said it with relish. "The details are not clear about those contracts. It''s just hard to say bad luck. Besides, I''ve heard that it''s too special to dig. As a result, the whole development was forced to be interrupted. That developer still has to lose money to maintain, it is simply "compensate the wife and fold the soldier again"! At that time, it was a big thing. You young people didn''t know it. It was normal Night Wan Wan thought a turn, casual glance, see the boss with a kind of unspeakable eyes at themselves. Excited, it seems that with a little inquiry, there are some urgent. She couldn''t help but be stunned, and said with some uncertainty, "really? What do you think that is? " The excitement that floats on the face, looks actually very awkward, actually satisfied the person''s mood unexpectedly. With a meaningful smile, the boss came up to them and whispered, "it is said that there is an ancient tomb under the ground, a very large one. It''s almost as big as our piece of land. " He said, a little excited to control his voice, raised the tone, but also opened his arms to draw a particularly large circle. Ancient tomb! Night wanwan eyelids can not help but pick, the corner of the mouth that wipe the stiff smile suddenly disappeared, dark convergence of the eye light under a touch of cold, the voice can not help but sink three points, "really?" The boss was still immersed in his own mood, and did not notice her abnormality for a moment. He nodded with complacency: "90% of it may be true. There are people above me!" "Someone, someone! You have to work when there are people! " Suddenly, a rough hand grabbed the boss''s ear. Night Wan Wan startled for a moment, and immediately responded that it was the boss''s wife. She raised her eyes slightly. Four eyes are opposite. The landlady was a little embarrassed and gave a dry smile: "don''t listen to his nonsense. These are all hearsay from him a few years ago. After that, he always dreams of making a fortune. He dug a lot of holes in the back of our shop, but there was nothing. " Night wanwan pulls up the corner of his mouth and gives the other party a soothing smile. "It''s OK. I don''t care. It''s just curiosity. There is really Is it? " She found that the landlady''s face was not very good, so she hesitated to cover the two words. The proprietress was obviously stupefied for a moment. She slipped a touch of unknown light in her eyes and shook her head: "how can I know? We are ordinary people. We borrow a piece of land and do not know anything She waved her hands fast and strongly denied it. "If I disturb you to eat, I won''t charge you for this meal." With the end of the night, she left without waiting for her response. Night Wan Wan Mou color heavy, eyes in their figure more left a few minutes. In a moment, she took back her eyes and turned her eyes to Yan Bai. The little fellow, who was playing with her fingers, seemed to feel her eyes and looked up. "You hear me." Yan Bai''s teeth bit his lower lip and nodded slowly. "I think it''s believable." Not waiting for the night wan wan to open his mouth, Yan Bai said his conclusion. No wind, no wave, no fish, no water. I believe in the night. "Eat, let''s finish, go to the hospital and ask your father what''s going on." Yan Bai stuffy "um" a, moved to small Pigu, gathered to the table, obediently picked up chopsticks to eat. After dinner, they packed another one. When night wanwan is paying, she finds that the landlady is always avoiding her eyes, as if she is afraid of something. Her eyes flashed, suppressed the doubts in her heart, did not say much, after paying, she led Yan Bai to leave. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. After Gu Lang left, Yan lie thought a lot, but he couldn''t find the point. His thoughts at this time are similar to those of night. It''s just a little bit more. Why are they? Although Yan Bai''s constitution was special, he had already sealed two-thirds of his spiritual power with secret method by poppy Jue when he came up. Why did he attract people''s attention? As soon as night wanwan entered the ward, he saw his eyes open, staring at the ceiling one by one. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even find himself coming in. "What are you thinking?" The sound falls, she sees Yan lie body tremble, rub of turn eyes to see to oneself. Yan lie''s eyes were a little bit stupefied, and then he opened his mouth after a pause. "Back." Night wanwan some shaking God nodded, rocking bed to help people sit up, while laying breakfast, some distracted said: "do you know the old house was to be demolished?"With her help, Yan lie sat upright, listened and nodded in doubt. "I know. About 18 years ago, I was in primary school. " "Oh, why didn''t you take it off again "I don''t know. Grandfather didn''t tell me that carefully. When the house was demolished, my grandfather was afraid of delaying my study, so he sent me back to Jingcheng. I didn''t come back until the third day of junior high school. That meeting thing already passed, study heavy, I did not put in mind. What''s the matter? " Night Wan Wan Wan told him what he had just heard. She looked at Yan lie eyes bit by bit was surprised to cover, heart more a care. "What do you think?" Yan lie had some difficulties in moving chopsticks and holding a bun, slowly put it into his mouth, and slowly shook his head, "let me think about it." In yewanwan''s elaboration, he vaguely remembered something. However, as time passed by, things in his memory had been distorted. Just a moment. Yan lie''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said with some uncertainty: "I remember that the demolition contract issued that year was collected at home. Maybe it says something about it. " "When the contract is terminated, isn''t it called back?" Night Wan Wan doubts. Yan lie shook his head: "when I was just transferred back in front of me, when I was cleaning up the house with my grandmother, I took a glance at it." As to why it was still there, he did not know. Night wan wan not from Du Du mouth, nodded to show that he knew. Seeing that she seemed to fall into the next round of thinking, Yan lie did not speak any more and continued to eat her own breakfast. After entering the door, Yan Bai climbed into the bed from the end of the bed. When they were talking, he sat quietly and amused himself. After the meeting, he couldn''t help but say, "Ba Di, those police officers went to our house and found anything?" His words, once the attention of night Wan Wan Wan was also adjusted, and suddenly turned his eyes to Yan lie. Yan lie nodded as he ate. "Shu Zhuo Rui found a skull in the garden. It was not young, and there was blood. It was all in the laboratory. If it turns out, he''ll call me. Did you see it when you went back? " Night Wan Wan bows. "The skeleton in the garden seems to have been buried for a long time. When I go to see it, I can still see a trace. It''s just that I didn''t think that way. " Yan lie expressed his understanding. "Do you think it''s these two things that broke the border?" Yan lie shook his head and denied it. "As I said just now, the skeleton was buried for a long time, but except for the time when the man entered, the boundary was always good. Another way of thinking, the skeleton is buried to destroy the border. Is that a God? I''ve known for a long time that I''ll set up a border there? " Now only by dating the skull can we tell how long it was buried there. Yan lielue pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up, "I remember. Ten years ago, the soil in the yard was completely turned over. At that time, there were no skeletons. " "Over? Is it a big turn? " Yan lie nods. "My grandfather renovated the garden and shoveled all the flowers and plants in the yard. In order to eradicate the roots, we have done it thoroughly. When Shu Zhuo Rui came, he showed me the depth of the skull pit. It''s a dig. It''s deeper than this. I''m sure it won''t be there yet According to this timeline, it''s hard to say when this thing was buried. "Have you ever thought about the circumstances under which you can bury these things and not be found by you?" Yan lie almost didn''t think about it, so he replied, "I don''t think it''s difficult." First of all, if the burial is not deep, it proves that the buried person did not spend too much effort. In addition, in the past, the fence outside the yard was not very high. Anyone could come in. The social environment was good, and there was no monitoring around the house. No matter who it is, they can easily come in and bury these things. "I have a look at the footprints in the house. Shu Zhuo Rui has actually measured it, which is 28.5mm." Night Wan Wan slant head conversion shoe code, can''t help feeling a sentence: "this foot is really not small." "For the time being, there is no other data on height. The only thing we can be sure of right now is that the intruder is not a "person." Night wanwan nodded and agreed. At present, there are few clues. What we can do is wait for the result. Yan lie thought for a while and then said, "if you want to know about land development, you can go to the Land Bureau and find someone to accompany you." Night wanwan looked down at his arm: "are you better? What did the doctor say "The morning examination was done, and the doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital. After three days, the dressing could be changed." Yan lie chuckled, "don''t worry."Night wanwan pouted and murmured in a low voice: "how can I not worry?" When she broke into the door, she saw two people lying on the ground. For a moment, she felt that all her nerves had been pulled away. Her brain was blank. She didn''t know what she was doing or what she was going to do. She stood there like a puppet, motionless. It was not until Yan lie made a sound that she pulled the soul back. Yan lie caught the worry that flashed in her eyes and wanted to touch her head to comfort her. However, in her present situation, it is difficult to raise her hand. He had to open his mouth and soothe his voice: "dear, I am not all right? Don''t get tangled up. " Night wanwan slightly Du mouth, nodded, gave him a "OK" gesture, stood up: "I''ll go to do the discharge procedures for you. You wait for me. I''ll come back and change your clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 As soon as night wanwan leaves, Yan lie''s expression suddenly falls back to the original place. "Ba Di, you can act with your face changing technique." milk and milk Tucao, make complaints about it. Yan lie turns his eyes, suddenly on the eyes of Yan Bai, the eyes are written with undisguised dislike. "Why, not convinced?" Men seem not to understand the general, cold eyes floating with a touch of pride. Yan Bai''s mouth was shriveled, and he could not help humming. "Please, please! How can you be unconvinced!? You are my bully. " Yan lie winked out of the corner of his eye, but he couldn''t help laughing and hooked his finger. Yan white eyes light flash, showing a warning, ruthlessly staring at him: "what do you want to do?" "What do you think?" Yan lie''s smile, vaguely with a bad intention. Yan Bai''s heart leaped, brush the ground, covered his little Pigu, opened his eyes, staring at the people in front of him: "you want to hit me again!" The howl was full of complaints. Yan lie raised his eyebrows and was puzzled. When did you create such an image for him? Yan lie shakes his head and hooks his finger again: "do you think my hand can still beat you?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at his arm carefully for a while. He seemed to think of something. His small face suddenly changed, and his red mouth moved. He said, "I''m sorry. I forgot. " Yan lie did not care about the corner of his mouth, "what do you want to say to me?" Yan bairouhu''s fingers unconsciously buckle the quilt corner, stare at him for a while, slowly lower his head, some struggle said: "I promise Ma Ma, can''t tell you." "You don''t have to tell me, you''re just telling the air what you don''t know." Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him blinking. In his big eyes, it was all right? Yan lie nodded with a smile and gave him an encouraging look. Yan Bai tilted his head, his big eyes couldn''t help blinking again. After thinking for a while, he suddenly made up his mind, nodded his head, twisted his body, and turned his back to Yan lie''s eyes. He muttered that he had once seen such a situation at home before. As the last voice dropped, they heard the door lock twisting together. A click, like some kind of switch. Yan Bai jumped off the bed and ran to hide behind the curtain. With a vivid image of the description of four words - guilty conscience. When night wanwan enters the door, he just sees his figure like the wind and stops his steps. "What''s wrong with him?" Night Wan Wan turns his eyes and looks at Yan lie''s eyes. In addition to doubts, he also hides a touch of condemnation, as if questioning "are you bullying him again.". Yan lie was helpless and speechless. Who could have thought that Yan Bai would suddenly do this in this minute. He shook his head and blinked innocently, saying it had nothing to do with himself. Night wanwan light hum, eyes full of disbelief. Yan lie sighed and felt that he had been wronged. He said in a deep voice, "maybe he wants to play hide and seek with you?" Hide and seek? The night is full of light. "Leave that to yourself." She said, and went to the window and opened the curtain. Yanbai is pulling the curtain, trying to plug himself behind the few curtain cloth left, showing a pair of bulingbuling flashing eyes. He looks at himself pitifully, as if a stray kitten happens under a tree, and the next second will "meow" cry out. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mind turned, and he could not help thinking of the little black cat, who was still sending samples at the deer''s singing place, and his heart was almost soft into water. He bent down and touched his small head gently: "what''s the matter?" Gentle voice, clearly should be like warm sun general, but let Yan Bai inexplicably hit a shiver. He unconsciously shrunk back, trying to compress his sense of being. If he could, he even tried to push away the man in front of him and run away. Night Wan Wan Wan does not know his gentle behavior like water. In Yan Bai, he is like a monster. She thought that Yan Bai was frightened by something else and wanted to reach out to pick up people. Don''t want to, Yan Bai shrinks back again, avoid her hand. Night wanwan was stunned and blinked. He looked at him strangely and looked back at Yan lie. He asked Yan lie what was wrong. Yan lie laughingly watched the interaction between them, shaking his head and shrugging his shoulders, saying that he didn''t know anything. Night Wan Wan wrinkled his nose, and his mouth pouted slightly. He turned his head and asked Yan Bai, "what''s wrong with you?" Yan Bai shivered and shook his head in a hurry, saying that he had nothing. Night wanwan but always feel something. She looked at Yan Bai meaningfully for a while, but she still didn''t see the sign, so she felt that she put it down temporarily. She reached out and nodded Yan Bai''s head, turned back to the hospital bed, took out Yan lie''s clothes, reached out to help him change his clothes carefully.Fortunately, the weather is still warm, not much to wear. Rao is so, night wanwan tossed to help him put on his coat, and there was a thin layer of sweat behind his back. He couldn''t help but take a long breath. "I''m so tired." Yan lie laughed and took his pants from her hand, saying that he could, "please help me clean up other places." Night wanwan hesitated to stand aside to see for a while, after confirming that he really had no problem, he turned to clean up the other places in the ward. At the end of the day, she had to clean the ward again with disinfectant. Yan lie picks up and hooks his finger at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s big eyes flashed, and ran to his side and caught his finger. Night Wan Wan saw this, and some of his mouth was shriveled and shriveled: "this life-saving grace is not the same." Yan Bai took Yan lie''s hand, rubbed aside, and gave her a silly smile. Then he lowered his head and avoided her slightly scrutinized eyes. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrows and looks at Yan lie in doubt. You have something to do! Yan lie shook his head in a hurry, his face straight. You think too much. The night is dark. I don''t believe it! Yan lie pursed his lips and shook his head firmly. We really don''t have one! Two people look at you to me. Yan Bai hides behind Yan lie and peeps, even breathing unconsciously. Night wanwan stares at Yan lie''s eyes for a long time. He doesn''t see any problem. He finally gives a cold hum and turns back to leave. Yan lie held his breath slightly and watched her figure disappear behind the door. Then he opened it and breathed a long sigh of relief. The next moment, a similar sound of relief sounded in his ear. He could not help but look down. At a glance, he saw Yan Bai''s face, as if he had survived a disaster, and patted his own heart. Yan lie couldn''t help thinking: "when these two people lied to me, they didn''t have the slightest psychological burden. How could they react so much in reverse?" Naturally, there is no answer to the question. Yan lie restrained his mind and moved his finger gently. When Yan Bai looked at him, he pulled up the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a deep voice, "let''s go." Yan Bai took a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, took a deep breath, and slightly froze his face. Nodding solemnly, he grasped Yan lie''s finger and walked out with his head held high. After night wanwan went out, he waited for a while at the door to see the two people come out, and the doubts in his heart were more than one layer. But this time, she chose silence. The three left the hospital and went straight home. Yan lie leads the night line and finds out the original demolition contract in the hidden safe in the room. They learned from the contract that the company responsible for the demolition was Jiang''s. But the answer is no surprise. The location of Yan lie''s house belongs to the center of Tongcheng at that time, and it is the first place for the reconstruction and development of the old city. At the beginning, the idea of urban construction was to take the center as the starting point and spread to the surrounding areas. However, at the beginning of development, there was a nail in the head. So that the plan was shelved and restarted only a few years ago. However, after a change of place, there is still no change here. "Why did they give up development Night wanwan hand just left Jiang Hanzhi''s contact information, did not expect to be useful the last day. Yan lie nodded and agreed. This is a development point for the survey. When they studied the contract, they found that the amount of compensation for demolition was a little higher than that of that year. "Is it to better persuade people to move away?" The night wanwan is calculated. For the old-fashioned western style house they live in, according to the compensation proportion stated in the contract, it can not only make up for two sets of villas with the same square number according to the compensation ratio in the contract, but also include the decoration payment. Such a compensation ratio, at any time, is a super compensation. Yan lie''s eyebrows frown a little, obviously also found this problem. There was a flash in his mind, and he thought of another question. "At present, there are only a few such compensation regulations, or are they all the same?" He is more inclined to this kind of situation, which is special. Businessmen attach great importance to profits. If everyone''s compensation terms are the same, then the profits of this development will be sharply reduced. In this case, no developer is willing to bear it, let alone Jiang''s. As an old and powerful family in Tongcheng, they can not rely on charity to maintain their family. As soon as he mentioned it, yewanwan thought of the same problem. "But now there are not many old residents living around. If we want to check, we have to go through Jiang Han''s side. If the development case involves special circumstances, I''m afraid he won''t know too much. " Even if the old households are there, it will take some time to get the answer. At present, the quickest way is to go directly to the Chiang family to find documents and archives. But they don''t know whether the plan of this case is still intact. This is a development case 18 years ago.Yan lie thought about it a little and said, "go straight to Jiang Hanzhi." Night wanwan looked down at the contract on the table and nodded. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Hanzhi to meet at noon. The other side is almost a second back, although it is a high cold four word "time and place". Yewanwan checked the map and made an appointment to the coffee shop near Jiang''s office building. He took the contract with him before he left. Yan lie took Yan Bai to the Criminal Investigation Bureau shortly after she left. Shuzhuo Rui''s laboratory report has come out. Blood is a mixture of human blood, cow blood and dog blood. As for skeletons, according to the analysis of enamel on the surface of bones, they are only about five years old. "Five years?" Yan lie was surprised when he saw the number. After the state buries the dead directly in Yanming, all registered dead people must be buried after passing through sparks. In this case, he tends to kill people and throw away their bodies. "Did you do a DNA test?" Shu Zhuo Rui pouted and motioned him to look back. "You''re absolutely surprised at the results." Yan lie frowns and takes a cold look at him. The speed of turning data is obviously faster. When he as the other side said, see the result, eyes flash, can''t help but open eyes: "tomorrow night!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Shuzhuo Rui blinked, slightly heavy nodding. The case of tomorrow night was not a small case. When Shu Zhuo Rui compared the same DNA chain in the database, he was surprised to think that he had made a mistake in the sample. After checking it three times, he dared to put the result in front of Yan lie. Yan lie looked at the man in front of him with an indescribable look. He did not move for a long time. The atmosphere in the room, with his gradually sinking eyes become depressed, the air seems to be evacuated in an instant. For a long time. "I don''t have a thought in my mind now. Don''t look at me. I am a forensic witness. " Shu Zhuo Rui can''t stand it at last, and avoids his eyes. When the result comes out, he feels his brain is like being hit hard by someone, and can''t get over it now. "Give me the files from five years ago." Yan lie leaned back slowly, but his body was still tight as a template. Shu Zhuo Rui saw that his heart was hanging, and he shook it like a roller coaster. He nodded obediently and turned to investigate the case. Yan lielue Wei put some soft hands on his legs and rubbed his fingers unconsciously, hesitating whether he should call yewanwan. The case of five years ago, the final work was done by night wanwan. He did not forget that at the scene, the bodies of the night and the moon were taken away by Jing Jue. They were the bodies that had been gnawed, not all of them. Later, according to yewanwan, she agreed to Ming''s mother''s request and returned the other party''s two corpses in a special way. Is there no spark after the Ming mother took back the body? I''m afraid only Mingmu knows the answer to the question. Shu Zhuo Rui came back soon. He handed the file to Yan lie and opened it in front of him. "What are you looking for? I''ll do it for you Yan lie glanced at him. Shu Zhuo Rui''s inexplicable heart trembled, and unconsciously opened his mouth to smile. Yan lie sank his eyes and withdrew his eyes: "find out the contact information of Mingmu, contact her, we need to confirm the body status of tomorrow night." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded, bent over the information on the table, three or two times, to find the contact number and address. He made a phone call first. At the same time, the voice in the receiver rang, his expression on his face darkened. He turned his head and looked at Yan lie with a slight surprise: "no number." Yan lie eyes flash, it seems that the answer is not unexpected, "let Hou Qing check, action to be quick." Shu Zhuo Rui nodded and ran away with the file. Yan lie got up after him, and his action was slow. He had already run far away. On the other side. Night wanwan came to the cafe with Jiang Hanzhi at the appointed time. After waiting for about five minutes, Jiang Hanzhi appeared. The man is still that pair of proud crazy drag appearance. "What can I do for you?" Night wanwan also doesn''t care, takes out the contract from the bag and hands it to the other party. "I want to know about this development." Jiang Han''s eyebrows slightly frown, staring at her in doubt, and did not reach out to take the document in her hand. "What is this?" There was no change in the posture of night wanwan''s hands, and even the voice did not fluctuate at all: "you can see it." Jiang Han''s eyes flashed, and she curled her mouth and snorted in displeasure. With a touch of awkwardness on her face, she reached out to take the things on her hand. After a quick look, his eyes were even more confused. "It''s 18 years ago. You come to me? Where can I find it for you? " In his slightly elevated tone, there is a touch of wonder. Is this an archaeological program? He raised his eyebrows and dropped the contract lightly on the table. Night Wan Wan opened his eyes and looked at him for a moment: "if it''s easy to find, what can I do for you?" Jiang Han, one of the Leng, slightly invisible ears moved gently. "What are you looking for? Is there a case? " Night wanwan looked at the bright spot in his eyes, and could not help thinking of the situation when they met. His mind turned, as if he understood something, and his eyes could not help changing. "I''m not sure. It''s just a clue." Jiang Hanzhi moved his mouth, glanced at a trace of entanglement, took a deep breath, and looked dignified: "well, I don''t care about the company''s affairs. If you really need it, I think you should go to my father Eighteen years ago, his elder brother was only 16 years old, and he was still a junior intern at the grass-roots level. "Your father?" Night wanwan was a little startled. She just wants to know something. She doesn''t want to disturb the boss! Jiang Hanzhi obviously didn''t notice the twinkling eyes in her eyes, but felt that there was no problem with his words."Yes, my father has a good memory. If you want to know more about the group, it is the best to ask him." Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed dryly. Thank you so much! Jiang Hanzhi tilts his head, looks at her some unnatural expression, suddenly reacts. "You''re not afraid to see him, are you? Don''t worry. My father is very nice. Your private visit will not affect the company''s reputation. He will have a better impression of you. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s stiff smile did not change at all, fixed to look at the person in front of him. Jiang Hanzhi was puzzled by her straight eyes, a little guilty, and shrank back. "What''s the matter with you? If you want to go or not, you can give me a definite word. " Yewanwan took a deep look at him, slowly moved his eyes away from him, turned to the contract on the table, and thought slightly: "can''t you take me to find an old employee who can talk to you?" "Yes, I can, but I have to tell my dad! I don''t care about the group. If I don''t look for my father, I''ll go to my brother. Choose one of your own. But I don''t think my brother knows as much as I do Jiang Hanzhi said without hesitation. Night wanwan silently turned a white eye, I really don''t know what to say. Do you have Amway''s own father''s? She closed her eyes and thought for a while. She couldn''t help but take a long breath. She finally made up her mind and nodded, "OK, please introduce Mr. Jiang." Voice down, she looked at the other side to show a "it''s true" expression, can''t help but shrunk the mouth, deviated from the eyes. Jiang Hanzhi took out his mobile phone and made a phone call in front of her. He only said that his friend wanted to see him. He hung up a few words later. He hung up the phone at the same time, but also pick eyebrows to night wanwan a complacent look. Night wanwan does not need to listen, just know what the result is. He sighs silently from the bottom of his heart and gets up to check out at the bar. Jiang Han is not discouraged. She pauses for a moment and slows her to walk out of the coffee shop. "You wait for me here, and I''ll drive." With that he turned and walked away quickly. As he drove over, he found that he had changed his car again. Black cross-country. Peugeot is a Mercedes Benz. Night Wan Wan also did not understand the car, just feel this red R8 more low-key than the last time, did not nod, took a taxi to open the door and jumped up. On the way. Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t help asking about the contract again. Yewanwan only said that this was found out from the place where she now lives. After calculating, she found that the compensation clause was not quite right. She was a little curious about what happened that year, which ended the case. As soon as Jiang Han heard this, he knew that it was on the surface. He used it to deceive people. He complained a little bit. But night wanwan didn''t pay attention to him. After finishing this, he didn''t speak any more. No matter how he asked, he didn''t say anything about it. This makes Jiang Hanzhi more sure that there are other things behind the contract. "Well, if you don''t tell me, I won''t know when you talk to my dad when I come to my house." The Chiang family. After receiving the phone call from his youngest son, a pile of questions floated in his heart. His wife is a little son to bring friends to the home, immediately happy. "Old man, do you think little Wuer will take our girlfriend home?" Mr. Jiang always felt that the tone of his speech was not like a friend. "He said he had something to ask me, shouldn''t he?" "Whether it is or not, I''ll go and prepare it. What if it is!? Be prepared. " Chiang''s mother did not wait for him to answer, then turned around and left. The location of Jiang''s house is in the north of the city. It''s a small area with the teacher''s family, but the location is deeper. When I get off the car, I have a glance at it, and it covers a larger area. I think it should be developed by Jiang himself. Jiang Hanzhi leads the night wanwan to enter from the main door. Generally, he takes the elevator from the garage to his room. After he entered the door, he turned around the porch and saw his parents waiting in the living room. What he didn''t know was that his mother''s gentle eyes seemed to bring a little excitement, especially after she saw the night line, her eyes seemed to shine. The five senses of night Wan Wan are naturally sensitive, and they feel this vision not long after entering the door. Fortunately, the other side is more reserved, but with a little warm eyes, there is nothing else. "Dad, this is my friend, yewanwan. She''s looking for you. By the way, she made the fountain at the gate of peach blossom garden Mr. Jiang understood immediately. Jiang Hanzhi told him about the night before. People like them are still in awe of such things. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly bent down and said hello politely. "I heard little five say you own a studio?"Chiang''s deep voice, with a touch of intimacy. Night Wan Wan Wan thought of Jiang Hanzhi''s words when he introduced himself. He guessed what it meant and nodded with a smile. "Well, the store is being renovated. When it opens, I will tell Jiang Shao. If you need, you can feel free to contact me." Chiang''s eyes were filled with a smile and nodded: "just follow the rules. What can I do for you this time? " Night wanwan took out the contract and handed it to the other party, "can you tell me the situation of this development project? I''ve heard some anecdotes and I''m curious. " Mr. Jiang took over the contract and glanced at it hastily. His eyes were shocked, and he faintly glanced at the surprise. The light flashed so fast that he was not sure whether he was right. "How could you have this?" Mr. Jiang''s expression on his face slightly sank a little, his eyes were dark and his eyes were covered with a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Night wanwan eyes flash, the face did not move, light smile. "I found this by accident when I was cleaning up my new home. I was more curious after watching it." She explained. The house was not demolished, and the residents nearby were old neighbors. When chatting, they said some strange news. He belongs to the curiosity of the people, can not help but want to find out why. Mr. Jiang took a deep look at her. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "what did you hear?" Night Wan Wan pulls a lip, a meaningful look at each other, light voice way: "it is said that there are ancient tombs underground." Sound down, she clearly saw the corner of Chiang''s eyes pumping, the radian of the corner of his mouth collapsed in an instant. Night wanwan eyes flash, faintly shining a touch of excitement, eager to try. In other people''s eyes, she is like a child who has got a new toy and has no redundant ideas. In a short moment, Chiang''s look in his eyes changed a few times. Finally, he was quiet, and his eyebrows were light. He asked in surprise, "how can you hear such news?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s mind moved lightly, but his face followed his meaning. He tilted his head and said in doubt: "many of the old neighbors around our house say so. Isn''t it? " Master Jiang chuckled. In an instant, his body seemed to be relaxed and shook his head. "Nature is false." Night wanwan a Leng, the light in the eyes suddenly dark many, Du Du mouth, some lost said: "is it?" "Miss ye, hearsay is not true." Night Wan Wan pulled the corner of his mouth, a faint smile. "So why did you stop this development? Even now, the development value of this land is very high. I think if this land is auctioned again, it will certainly become the king of Tongcheng. " There is no doubt about it. It''s just Chiang''s smile at the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff. "This land has its own uniqueness. It has been included in the protection plan of the old city in the urban construction planning and can not be developed. If possible in the future, this area may become a scenic spot like the ancient city. " Scenic spots? This idea is really fresh and refined. Although the house they live in is older than that in the new development zone, the most old one is probably a hundred years old. How dare you say it is an ancient city? Night Wan Wan Wan pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave a perfunctory smile. He looked down at the contract on the table. Like a stubborn child who just saw something interesting and didn''t want to give up, he raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Jiang: "can''t you really show me the files of the development plan? What if there''s really something we didn''t notice? " The corner of Chiang''s mouth jerked, and his eyes seemed to see a mischievous child. "Miss night. This case is really not that special. And all the news was sent directly from above. How can we know too much when we are just businessmen? " Night Wan Wan pouts, some embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry, but I''m too thoughtful. I just think it''s cool to have an ancient tomb underground. When I first heard about it, I couldn''t help digging a hole in the garden. It was so deep that I didn''t find anything. I think it''s all from the people of the past "Yes, when the news passes by too many people, it sometimes changes its flavor. In the future, it''s better not to hearsay. It''s good to be like you. If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. " Chiang looked at her with a gratifying look in his eyes, as if he were really satisfied. Night wanwan heart know no more to ask, then rise to leave. Jiang Laozi politely retained for a while, then in her refusal, let Jiang Hanzhi send her away. She turned away and did not look back. She did not see that after she turned away from Chiang''s line of sight, the other party''s eyes immediately sank, the dark tide surged, vaguely still with a touch of resentment. Jiang Hanzhi insists on driving yewanwan away. Night wanwan can not wear, so let him send himself to the city. Jiang Hanzhi nodded perfunctorily without answering. In the car. "Do you think there is still a problem?" Jiang Hanzhi suddenly asked questions, bringing the silent thinking back to reality. Night Wan Wan slightly pause for a moment, some doubt of the mouth asked: "what?" "I said," do you think my father is lying? " Jiang Hanzhi was very impatient to say again, but also quickly turned to stare at her. Night wanwan some unexpected pick pick eyebrow, ask: "how can you think so?" Jiang Han''s cold Yi a, slanting eyes leer at her one eye: "a car on a pair of heavy mental appearance, I am not blind." Night Wan Wan blinked, but did not notice this, smile at him. "I want to say, I''m thinking about what to eat in the evening, do you believe it?"Words exchange the other person''s eyes as if they were mentally retarded. Night wanwan can''t help laughing. "What do you think I think of all the problems you''ve found?" Jiang Hanzhi was silent for a moment, then glanced directly at the front of her eyes, slipped a touch of unknown dark awn, and said: "I have read the contract. The compensation ratio is very unreasonable. Moreover, after the development was terminated, the contract was not recovered, which was a problem in itself. Now I just don''t know whether this problem is the same for your family or all the people. " Night wanwan was surprised by his acuteness, but on his face he shrugged innocently, saying that he did not know. "I came to you just to find out. There''s no wind coming from the hole. I think there must be something underground. " Jiang Hanzhi turned his mouth to himself and shook his head: "but judging from my father''s attitude, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want you to be entangled in this development case. You don''t look like you''re just curious. Something''s wrong with you Night Wan Wan corner of the mouth pulled up a big smile: "did not expect, you are quite sensitive." Jiang Han''s dull voice hummed and turned his eyes secretly. "I''m not stupid, and that''s my dad!" Night wanwan smile, did not answer, but turned to look at him: "how, Jiang Shao, do you have interest, help me?" All the development projects of large companies should be kept on file in the company. One way is not good. We have to try another. Jiang Hanzhi turned his head and glanced at her. He took back his eyes and was silent. He tangled with a good family, and then made up his teeth and nodded. "I can help you, but you have to tell me what happened. Isn''t that too much? " Night Wan Wan Wan this very simply nodded to agree. She gave a brief account of what had happened before, covering up the discovery of a skull in her home. Jiang Hanzhi felt as if he was listening to fantasy novels. "You say, your son can blow fire!" Night wanwan slightly proud nod: "you want to be interested, next time I can let him spray to you." Jiang Hanzhi tugged at the corners of his mouth, "ha ha" and laughed two times. You think it''s Cucurbita!? And fire! Why don''t you say you can spray water!? Night wanwan can''t hear the roar in his heart. After that, regardless of the other party''s reaction, he talked about his son with great interest. Jiang Hanzhi looked at her elated appearance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but jerk. In addition to a dry smile, he couldn''t catch a word. Just heard behind, the heart can not help but rise a strange idea, also want a son. He was stunned. He shook his head in a hurry, threw off this slightly frightening idea, looked straight and focused on driving. Night wanwan said behind, no one responded, also slowly closed his mind, turned to look out of the window. The view whistling through the window shows the route. She looked for a while and found that this was the way back to the Chiang group building. She was a little surprised, thinking to herself. Is this to take her straight to the archives? She glanced at the driver''s seat without asking. The rest of the road, the car quiet, about only heard the sound of breathing. Jiang Hanzhi drove the car directly to the underground parking lot, took the night line to the exclusive elevator, and went directly to the president''s office on the top floor. The Secretary saw him suddenly appear, startled, slightly hasty to get up to meet. Jiang Hanzhi interrupted her intention to speak and asked, "is my brother here?" "The president is in the video conference. It will be over in about half an hour." "Well, I''ll wait for him in the reception room. Tell him." At the same time, the Secretary has raised his feet and left with the night line. However, the eyes of the people behind them have changed. Night Wan Wan Wan follows Jiang Hanzhi into the reception room. When he sits down, he turns his head and looks at the interior decoration. "Well, are you satisfied with what you see?" Jiang Hanzhi leaned lazily on the sofa with a little sarcasm in his words. Night wanwan also does not care, light smile. "No wonder people say that the richer the family is, the more they believe in these things." The furnishings in the house were obviously seen by someone. The fish tank facing the south is a small fortune gathering array. I don''t know if they have found one more thing in it. Waiting time is always a little boring. Night wanwan can''t help but get up and go to the fish tank. He says, "if I help your family break a situation, will your father be more generous and tell me something." Jiang Hanzhi raised her eyes and looked at her shining eyes. Her heart sank and her face became cold. "What did you find?" "Do you have a lot to do with your family?" Night wanwan does not answer questions. Jiang Hanzhi closed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, then opened his eyes. In his eyes, he wrote a touch of uncertainty and shook his head."I don''t know." He doesn''t have any problems. He doesn''t know at home and in the company. As he said at first, he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. He is just a nominal shareholder. He doesn''t even come to the company at ordinary times. He occasionally holds a shareholders'' meeting when his brother and sister need to. Night wanwan curled his mouth and pointed to the fish tank behind him and said, "there is something in it. For your family, it is not serious, but it will be a little annoying." "What?" "The plowshare curse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Plowshare curse!" Jiang Hanzhi was shocked and unconsciously raised a little tone. "That''s everything?" Night Wan Wan smiles but does not speak. Jiang Han''s temper is not good, this will be even more provoked, some irritable, staring at the people in front of him. "I promised to help you!" "So I gave it to you. Wait until your brother comes. " After all, seeing is believing. If ye wanwan wants to achieve the effect, he must do it in front of the Chiang family. During this period, Jiang Han didn''t understand. Some unhappy cold hum, turned and walked back to the sofa to sit down. Night wanwan secretly smiles, walks to him opposite sit down, posture leisurely take out mobile phone to play. Jiang Hanzhi''s gaze drifted, whether it fell on her body, full of curiosity. In the short 20 minutes, he felt like a century. He couldn''t sit still for a second. When the door "click" sound, he can not help but a long sigh of relief, like a spring general, rubbed up to meet the past. Jiang Hanjun didn''t expect that he would wait behind the door. He was startled by a little, and stopped for a moment with his feet slightly invisible. Then he sidestepped away from him and walked in. "What can I do for you? I heard from the secretary that you also brought a girl As he spoke, his eyes fell on the night line. Night Wan Wan rose and bowed politely. Jiang Hanjun was surprised by her appearance. I thought my brother had brought her girlfriend, but the person in front of me, it seems, is a little bit A little bit It''s too small. Night wanwan did not miss his eyes in a flash of the accident, but I do not know what it means. Like a monkey, Jiang Hanzhi jumped to him from behind the door: "brother, brother, important things, she found something wrong in the company." Jiang Hanjun slightly a Leng, side eyes to his brother, a deep voice: "how do I feel that I can''t understand you?" Jiang Hanzhi scratched his head anxiously and introduced his identity in a few words. Jiang Hanjun looks at night wanwan again, and a little change has taken place. "You say there''s something in the fish tank?" Night Wan Wan nods. "What is it?" You can feel the irony in the corner of your mouth. "The plowshare curse." Jiang Hanjun''s eyes are shining. He didn''t hear about it, and he didn''t believe it. The company''s internal geomancy, there are special masters to watch. Some time ago, he was not in good health. There were some minor problems in the company. When he was disturbed, he was let to have a look. This is the decoration that was just changed. Although the problem has not been completely solved, it has been cleared up a lot. The person in front of me, however, has been entering the door for less than half an hour. To be honest, he didn''t believe it. Night wanwan naturally did not miss his suspicious eyes, and the irony of his eyes deepened. "Why don''t I show it to you?" Night wanwan hands up, fast printing. For a moment, the air seemed to condense, and was knocked by the invisible hammer, which made it vibrate. Even if you can''t see it with the naked eye, you can feel something different. Night wanwan quickly steps to the fish tank, and quickly draws a pattern on the glass of the fish tank. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t help swallowing. Just about to ask "what''s the matter?" he heard a loud bang. The fish tank was broken and the water gushed out. He could not help but "ouch" and pulled Jiang Hanjun''s hand back a few steps. Then he raised his eyes and saw a red paper-cut floating on the fish tank. It seemed that he was a little familiar with the shape. Jiang Hanjun''s face changed. Night Wan Wan Wan with a faint smile moved the red paper to the tea table. Brown and red, it is particularly dazzling. Jiang Hanjun calm face, looked around for a moment, a mess, and then looked at the night wanwan eyes, become more ugly. Night wanwan seems not to see the general, slowly pace to the sofa to sit down, carelessly raised eyelids and look at it. All of a sudden, Jiang Hanzhi was acutely aware of the air around him, and the invisible pressure made him feel difficult to breathe. He pursed his lips and gently tugged at Jiang Hanjun''s sleeve. Jiang Hanjun glanced at him with a cold eye. He went to the opposite side of yewanwan and sat down. In a deep voice, he said, "it can''t be Miss ye who put it on her own?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s smile ran away, as if he didn''t recognize the chill in his words. He said softly, "if I were you, I would curse you directly." Cold words, without a trace of temperature. Jiang Hanzhi''s heart trembled, and suddenly he reacted. Night wanwan was angry.He breathed a little, and then he pulled Jiang Hanjun''s sleeve. This time, he was a little stronger. "Miss night, my brother is joking with you. Don''t worry about it. By the way, what is this? " The topic turns rigidly. Night Wan Wan turns eyes, looks at him with a smile. Jiang Hanzhi smiles at her and doesn''t speak. "The curse of plowshares, cut them into the shape of plowshares with red paper, and draw ancient totems. In ancient times, it was used to punish people who steal, but later, it was used by people with evil intentions and became a harmful technique. At least, it affected people''s health. If it was serious... " She turned her eyes, looked up and down Jiang Hanjun, and broke the rest of the words in her stomach. Even if she doesn''t say it, Jiang Hanjun can see the remaining words from her eyes. Probably, it can''t get around. It''s like losing your life. "How to break it?" Compared with Jiang Hanjun, Jiang Han was more anxious and his face became particularly ugly. Night wanwan raised his hand and turned his wrist. The red paper on the table was still wet and the paper was "Shua" burning and turned into ashes in a flash. Jiang Hanzhi was startled by the sudden change. She shrank back unconsciously. Jiang Hanjun subconsciously sidetracked him behind him. Subconscious reaction, let people see that they have a good relationship. Jiang Hanjun''s protection of Jiang Hanzhi has been engraved into the bone marrow. Night Wan Wan Wan looks to two people''s facial expression to change again, originally the smooth eye rippled a faint smile. "Is that all right?" Jiang Hanzhi from his brother behind a head, carefully asked. Yewanwan nodded, "well, that''s OK." She noticed that Jiang Hanjun''s eyes had changed. The corner of her mouth passed a smile quietly, and said in her heart, "it''s not in vain for me to make the battle bigger." She could have seen the red paper out of the fish tank with her hand, but the visual effect was not as good as it is now. Jiang Hanzhi recollected and sat up in silence, with a serious expression on his face, as if the person who had just been scared was not himself. "Thank you, miss night. Please leave your contact information and I''ll ask the Secretary to call you back. " Jiang Hanjun opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his attitude in his words changed a little. Night Wan Wan waved his hand and said with a lazy smile, "well, I want Mr. Jiang to do me a favor." Jiang Hanjun is not surprised by her request, just let her talk about it. "If I can help, I''ll do my best." Night wanwan smile, that the other party can do it. She took the contract out of her bag and handed it to the person in front of her. "I want to take a look at the files of this development case and find out the specific reasons for the suspension of the development case." Jiang Hanjun looked through it and found that the contract was signed 18 years ago. At that time, he was only 16 years old, and it was not clear. "Just a moment. I''ll call and ask." He got up, nodded politely, took the contract and walked out. Jiang Han see his brother left, finally can''t help but get to night Wan Wan side, "this thing, will there be?" Night wanwan slightly surprised at a glance, shook his head, "do not know. I''ve been in this house. " "Can you take a look at it for me?" Night Wan Wan don''t want to shake his head and refuse. "Your group company is so big that I can''t be tired to death. You might as well ask your brother to check the surveillance to see if there are suspicious people who have been acting recently. When you find it, just take it out and burn it. If you don''t worry, I can give you two more amulets. " "All right, give me the amulet." Jiang Hanzhi looked at her with regret. Night Wan Wan looked at his eyes a little bit disgusted, can''t help sneering: "do you think amulet is cheap? What you ask for is like cabbage. " Jiang Hanzhi flatters and smiles: "we are not friends." He took a pair of amulets from the string. "Take one for yourself, and one for your brother. His fortune is not so good recently. Let him have time to burn incense in the temple. " If you get a little Buddha Qi, you can at least get rid of the disease Qi. Jiang Han said "thank you" with a smile and quickly put the amulet away. At this time, night wanwan felt that the faint sense of alienation on his body had completely disappeared. Want to come, it is true to regard oneself as a friend. Night Wan Wan curls his lips and doesn''t care. After waiting for about 40 minutes, Jiang Hanjun came back with the contract. The look on his face was more than that when he left. "I''m sorry, miss night. I didn''t find the file of this development case. " He pursed his lips, paused for a moment, and his voice sank a bit. "There is no record of this case in electronic or written files."No, Night wanwan pick eyebrows, has not yet opened his mouth, Jiang Hanzhi from her first step to speak. "Why not? I went to ask my father just now, and he admitted the case. " He said the previous thing quickly. Jiang Hanjun listened, and his face sank a bit: "I think, this case, if you want to know something, you really can only ask your father." "Can''t we find old employees?" Night wanwan couldn''t help asking. Jiang Hanjun shook his head, "I think, this matter, will be a secret thing in their hearts." His curiosity was also aroused a little. Night wanwan can''t help but take a long breath, slowly get up, some disappointed took the contract handed back by the other party, "thank you for your help. This is worth the reward of the curse. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Jiang Hanjun looked at the night wanwan lost, always feel a little disobeyed, slightly hesitated, opened his mouth to comfort a few words. Night wanwan put up the contract, smile at the other side, said a thank you, then to leave. Jiang Hanzhi proposed to send her away, but was also rejected. Finally, he just put the person on the elevator, but his mind was not taken back. Jiang Hanjun called him back and asked him something. It''s nothing more than some questions about the night line. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t say much, and he didn''t know much. "With the police?" After hearing this, Jiang Hanjun made some unexpected inquiries. Jiang Hanzhi leaned lazily on the sofa, playing with the amulet left by the other party unconsciously. "Well. The Headless Woman''s corpse case, which was very popular some time ago, was cracked with her help. " Jiang Hanjun''s face suddenly sank. "If I remember correctly. The prisoner is Chen Qing. " Jiang Han''s nod. Chen Qing is not only a designer in Anxia, but also has a lot of cooperation with Jiang. At present, the other party is also involved in the design of Jiang''s building. He can understand why the other person''s face has changed. "I think the development case she wants to check this time is not as simple as she said." Sound falls, he also Mou light deep Piao one eye at the person beside him. Jiang Hanzhi seemed as if he was unknown. He kept his head down and could not see the excess emotion. "I don''t know. I just help my friends. " He said, slowly standing up: "brother, this is for you, take it with you. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first. " Jiang Hanjun subconsciously raised his hand to catch what he had thrown over. Without looking at it, he had already turned around and left. The slamming of the door pulled Jiang Hanjun''s mind back. He looked down at what he was holding. He guessed that it should be amulets. He turned his eyes to the yellow sun outside the window. His eyes flickered gently. He put away his amulet and got up to leave. The breeze blowing in the window, with the curtain soberly shaking, as if there is an invisible hand shaking that. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan out of the building, directly to Yan lie made a phone call, do not want, the other side did not answer. Three times in a row, they didn''t answer. Her heart sank. When she left home, Yan lie said that she would go back to the criminal investigation bureau to see the test results. Now she hasn''t answered the phone. Is something wrong? She pursed her lips, pressed down the uneasiness and uneasiness in her heart, and took a taxi to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Office. Lu Ming was startled to see the night line suddenly appear. "Wanwan, how did you come here all of a sudden?" "What about your Yan team? I didn''t answer his call. " Night wanwan enters the door and takes a glance. There is a pile of information on the desk in front of Lu Ming. It seems that he is sorting out the data. Hou Qing is still working hard in front of the computer. After hearing this, Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Yan team and shuge are out. I don''t know where to go. Why don''t you ask Hou Qing. " Night Wan Wan turns eyes, just catch Hou Qing peeping eyes. Hou Qing is surprised, Zheng Leng for a moment, brush the ground to stand up, some embarrassed smile with her: "Wan Wan elder sister." Night Wan Wan nodded and said in a deep voice, "do you know where they went?" Hou Qing nodded his head in a daze and said nervously, "they asked me to check the information of a person named Li Shufen. This is the latest address that can be checked." He said, turning the computer screen. Night wanwan looked at his appearance, some surprised at his appearance and IQ gap, but also distracted to think about the name "Li Shufen", very familiar. She went to the computer, wrote down the address with her mobile phone, subconsciously asked: "what did you check?" "Not much. The man seems to be hiding his whereabouts intentionally. Public transport, her name has not appeared since five years ago. In the case of a bank, there is only one bank that has a record of withdrawal every six months. " Night wanwan picks eyebrow, inadvertently glances at his picture, suddenly stunned. How could it be her!? Her reaction was too obvious to be noticed. Hou Qing didn''t hold back and asked. "Sister wanwan, do you know her?" Night Wan Wan did not respond. Why doesn''t she know her!? How can you forget it!? Five years ago, the Criminal Investigation Bureau hallway was crying like blood. Now I remember, I feel like I am in the ear. "How could he let you check this out?" Hou Qing Lengleng shook his head, that he did not know. Every time Yan lie asked him to check something, he said directly what he needed to check, and never much why. Night wanwan unconsciously grinds his teeth, as if he has caught something. She sank her eyes and pressed down the tumbling thoughts in her heart. She nodded and whispered "I know" and was ready to leave.As she turned around, she was stopped by the deer. "Shall I take you there?" Night wanwan almost did not do much hesitation, nodded to agree. The two were in harmony and walked away quickly. Hou Qing watched them leave, and looked down at the information on his screen. He could not help but feel a little worried. You won''t be in trouble, are you? No one can give him an answer. In the small space in the car, the deer''s voice can obviously feel the nervous tension of the night. As soon as the other party gets on the car, he takes out his mobile phone and dials constantly, but there should be no one to answer. With the passage of time, night Wan Wan''s face looks more and more cold, there is a kind of wind and rain to come. Lu Ming''s heart also followed. When he arrived at the address, his mind was slightly separated. The scene is too desolate. The dilapidated buildings are crumbling in the wind. This is a dilapidated bungalow with a big red "demolition" on the wall. It seems that it is a stagnant project in the middle of development. Ming walks behind the night wanwan and unconsciously raises her hand to support her. She looks around with vigilant eyes, worried that the buildings that look shaky around will suddenly collapse. He didn''t understand. What did Yan lie do here. Night wanwan saw the picture, then recognized that it was the mother of the moon, before the name of the familiar, also once had the answer. She did not know why Yan lie would suddenly look for the other party''s whereabouts? Are things at home related to each other? All of a sudden, it occurred to her that the skull would appear. She thought, wondering what she might have overlooked. They walked slowly and cautiously under their feet. After walking for about five minutes, they did not see a person. However, the litter at the foot shows that people live in this area, just like the buildings on the edge of the old city, which have not been demolished yet, will become the temporary residence of garbage collectors. "Ka --" suddenly, a clear and small voice came from behind. Night wanwan almost subconsciously turned around, quickly rushed in the past, between a few jump body, a panic escape body appeared in front of his eyes. With the goal, the pace of night line under the line has become faster, almost in a flash to seize each other''s back collar. "Ah, ah!" The staff panicked and screamed. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly show vexed, frown heart, cold voice exclaim: "shut up!" "GA --" the cold voice was like a big hand pinching his throat. The voice suddenly stopped, and the control was not very good, and a strange cry came out. Night Wan Wan Mou bottom''s fidgety and deep one minute, slants the beginning to go. Deer Ming this meeting also followed up, and quickly reached out to lock the hands of the person who was caught. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, released the hand, stepped back. Only then did we see that the man he caught was a tramp. "What are you doing with me?" The other party shrunk his head and looked at the night wanwan timidly, just like a frightened chick. The dry air skin of his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. Looking at his appearance, Lu Ming guessed that it was a tramp who lived nearby. "He might just see someone coming to be curious." Night Wan Wan shook his head and denied. "He''s been following us ever since we walked into the ruins." Night wanwan from the beginning, heard each other''s shallow breathing sound, but at first it was difficult to determine the position, until she stepped on something and made a sound. The deer''s voice was startled. He didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t even hear the sound of stepping on something. "I''m not really deaf, am I?" He couldn''t help but doubt himself at the bottom of his heart. Night wanwan do not know, eyes have never left his side. "Have you met anyone who came before?" The sound falls, she sees the other side to shiver again. The night wanwan''s heart sank, and the expression on his face was cold again. His eyes were awe inspiring: "you see. There they are! " Harsh questioning, like a cold wind, blows hard on the face of people in front of them. The tramp was shaking uncontrollably. He kept shaking his head, and his head was not raised. Night wanwan bit his lips and took a step forward, approached him, tilted his head, and got close to his face. The tramp, however, followed her movements, turning her head and avoiding her eyes. Strange behavior, let night wanwan heart alert and irritability and a bit thick. "You have seen them! Answer me, where are they? " The other party''s reaction, let her heart have a bad premonition - Yan lie may have an accident. Her face gradually sank, her heart beat faster, and her whole body was constantly pressurized. The huge pressure, let the deer Ming faintly have a kind of dare not breathe the feeling, the heart is tight.Wan night, always want to see each other. The tramp''s movements were so quick that she couldn''t catch each other''s face. In a flash, she felt that she was about to grasp, the other party suddenly burst up and broke free of deer''s hand. Her heart leaped and she subconsciously stepped back. The other side fiercely forward toward oneself. The night is full of breath. Looking back, the other party has taken the opportunity to turn around and run away, and the action is rapid, almost in a breath, the back has moved to a corner, the next moment suddenly disappeared in front of two people. Lu Ming was surprised and took a breath. So fast! Night wanwan is not too many accidents. When she found that the other person could almost control her breathing perfectly, she guessed that the other person was not an ordinary person. She collected her mind and turned her head without a goal and looked around. Suddenly, a mirror like reflection not far away attracted her attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Night Wan Wan turned and walked quickly. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly followed her steps. When she approached, she found that she bent down and picked up a mobile phone. "This is..." Some familiar appearance made his heart thump. Night wanwan calm face nodded: "this is Yan lie''s mobile phone." The pendant on her mobile phone is a talisman she made for each other. She silently untied the other party''s mobile phone with her fingerprint. When the screen lit up, she saw two words hanging on the screen. Jingjue. Night Wan Wan''s eyelids jumped. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what he left behind. Lu Ming felt the breath on her body was so cold that she didn''t dare to say more. She stepped back in silence and stopped breathing to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible. Night Wan Wan thought for a while, then he put away his mobile phone and said to Lu Ming: "let''s search separately. We''ll go back to this place to gather in half an hour. If you find out, call me. " Lu Ming nods, and before he opens his mouth to respond, the man in front of him has already left quickly. He puffed his face, took a long breath of relief, and then turned to search. The ruins are too big to be found in half an hour. Lu Ming thought about it for a moment and looked for it along the direction that the man had just run away. The ground is very dirty, he found a stick to sweep open the things on the ground carefully. On the top of the mountain, the temperature gradually rises. The deer only felt that the air floating around the nose became more and more bad, and there was a feeling of suffocation. He looked up at the sky subconsciously. Cloudless sky, blue a bit too much. In a trance, he seemed to see a transparent film in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, and could not help laughing at himself. It''s transparent. How can you see it? He was helpless to shake his head, just ready to continue to walk, suddenly in front of a black, dizzy hair, body uncontrollably shaking. His eyes blurred at the ground walking gravel, a tight heart. It''s going to fall. It''s the end of the face. In a flash, he subconsciously controlled the strength of the control body, fell backward, and closed his eyes as if this could relieve a little pain. All of a sudden, he felt that his waist was tight, and the falling trend was stopped. Then he felt that he was patted heavily on his waist. He was stupefied, some blankly opened his eyes, what was the waist against, the whole person had a kind of suspended in the air feeling. Without waiting for him to return to his senses, he felt pushed for a moment. He stood up straight and turned his eyes all the time, looking at the night wanwan standing behind him. "What''s wrong with me?" He regained consciousness, reached out and touched his back waist. Sure enough, he found a piece of Rune paper and licked the dry lip with some trepidation. Night Wan Wan Wan''s cold face raised her finger and pointed to her nose: "the smell around here is illusory. Your physique has been transformed by your grandfather, so you just feel a little dizzy After two people separated, she walked not far, saw a large area of grass, in the sunlight, dazzling green. There was something wrong with her as soon as she saw it. This place is desolate and can''t even feel a trace of vitality. How can it produce such a good grassland? Sure enough. As soon as she approached, she found that the plant was a xerophyte called hedgerow. As long as there was soil, it could grow, with short cycle and rapid reproduction. It''s not a serious herb. It''s a kind of herbal plant. Under normal circumstances, it''s nothing special. But if it''s combined with the small white flowers next to it, it''s a large-scale hallucinogen manufacturing site. She didn''t know who made these things, but at least she found out why Yan lie was missing. Yes, missing. When she found Yan lie''s mobile phone, it was confirmed that Yan lie was missing. Worried about the safety of the deer, she ran directly over the hedges. Fortunately, I caught up. "Do you have a lighter?" She knew that Lu Ming didn''t smoke, and asked only symbolically. At the same time, some anxiously turned their eyes and looked around, trying to find a place to get the fire. Don''t want to "I have it." Lu Ming shook his head and took out a lighter from his pocket. Night wanwan took over, some unexpected look at him. "I''ve recently got some herbs for me, which makes me pull them every day like moxibustion. For convenience, I put a lighter in several pants." He had a silly smile. Night wanwan looked at him deeply and turned away. Lu Ming Leng Leng, in a hurry to follow up. After walking for a while, he also saw the grass. Just as soon as he got close to it, his stomach churned. The closer he got, the more disgusting he felt. There was no way, he had to stop and watch the other side.Night wanwan heard his retching voice, no accident. She took out a package of paper towels from her body, and found some dead branches from the edge and threw them into the grass. Then she ignited the paper with a fire engine and ignited the dead branches on the grass. The grass, which was still alive a second ago, was annihilated in a blaze of fire. Looking at the roaring fire, the deer always felt that there was something wrong with the color of one of the flames, and it also jumped very high. He hesitated for a moment, or called the name of night wanwan, and told the other party of his discovery. Night wanwan did not look back, just gently nodded, that he knew. In the moment of the fire, she soon discovered it. The location is exactly the location of your own igniter. It seems that this thing, like the legend, has a special reaction to the fire outside the boundary. It took about twenty minutes for the fire to slow down. Night Wan Wan looked at a little bit out of the flame, the heart also followed cold down. When the fire was completely extinguished, she lifted her feet and walked over. As she approached, she felt that the ground under her feet, together with the air around her, was not very hot. It seems that the fire just now is just the image in the film. She bowed her head, turned her eyes and looked carefully at the scorched land. There was nothing special about it. Lu Ming saw the fire extinguished, hesitated for a moment, and carefully gathered together. As soon as he approached, he felt a little difficult to breathe. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He yelled loudly and raised his finger to the front. Night Wan Wan Wan was slightly shocked by his slightly excited reaction. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes and looked at the direction of his fingers. He just saw a figure flash past his eyes. Her feet move, just want to chase, the shadow in front of her disappeared, just like the shadow just saw is illusion. She took back her feet, pursed her lips and shook her head. "Ding --" the sudden sound of information brings the night wanwan''s thoughts. She flipped through her bag. It was Yan lie''s cell phone ringing. Weixin has a red "1" hanging on it. She opened it. It was a voice from Shu Zhuo Rui. Night Wan Wan''s eyes flashed, and there was a feeling in the bottom of my heart. When I opened this Weixin, it was as if I had pressed a certain switch. What happened later would never be predicted. Just now, she has no choice. The other party will find the information in Yan lie''s mobile phone, which shows that the other party knows that Yan lie has left his message. He may not know what Yan lie left behind, but he doesn''t care what Yan lie left. The shadow that flashed just now reminds me of something. In fact, the man was always with him, watching him do everything. She closed her eyes a little. She closed her voice a little. "Girl, you''re smarter than I thought. I have left you enough information. I hope you can find me in three days. " Men''s deep and magnetic voice, with a tender, tender, listening to a kind of heart is very comfortable. Night wanwan also has such a feeling. But, in this case, the sound is very strange. Night wanwan heart tip a tremor, very sure this is the other party''s original sound, temporarily can''t hear with who has similar place. She bowed her head, half closed her eyes, thought silently for a while, and said, "go back." Go back? Lu Ming was stunned. "Are we not looking for someone?" "Look. But people are not here. " Night Wan Wan says, turn to walk. Deer Ming for a moment, slow her step, come back, quickly follow up. The other side''s pace is very fast, he is almost all the way trot, just can keep up with her step. After getting on the bus, Lu Ming drives back to the Criminal Investigation Bureau directly according to the requirements of the night line. Night wanwan enters the office and asks Hou Qing to print out all the information that Yan lie wants him to check, and then turns to the director''s office. Yan lie is not here. If she wants to find someone, she needs some power. Zhou Bureau was shocked when she said that Yan lie was missing. "How could you be missing? How are things in your family? " Night wanwan shook his head, "I''m still checking the specific situation, and there''s something to do with my family. I''ve got a bit of a mess on my hands. I need help. " Zhou Bureau nodded: "I''ll call song youqiu back. You two will discuss it." After the last case ended, song youqiu took a long vacation to recuperate because of Yan lie. It''s going to work just fine. "By the way, Yan lie sent him to my house in vain before he left. Do you see, if not for this period of time, he will be allowed to live in my house?"Night Wan Wan Leng for a moment. "In your house for nothing?" She was distracted by Yan lie''s disappearance and did not notice the problem at all. Zhou Ju nodded: "well, when Yan lie left, he suddenly sent people to me. I''ll let my wife take them home Night wanwan heart slightly put down, face slightly Ji, nodded thanks: "in this case, I''ve been bothering you for a few days. I''ll see him later and tell him about it. " Zhou bureau did not care about the wave, so that she did not care: "nothing, let him stay. When you''re done with it, you can pick up someone. " Night wanwan also knew that there was no way to do it, and he bent down to thank each other. Zhou Bureau some helpless, had to accept, hastily changed the topic: "in addition to want people, what else need my help?" "I may find out some previous cases and use some tough measures. I hope you can help me with some." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Take care of it? Zhou Bureau has always been smiling and indifferent face slightly split, accident and worry mixed, mouth trembling, after all, did not make a sound. Night Wan Wan''s mood at this time is consistent with him. I''m a little nervous. The clue she wanted was that if she took the conventional route, day lily would be cold. Special period, special treatment. Zhou bureau took a deep breath in silence, restrained the expression on his face, and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" Night Wan Wan shakes his head, but he can''t see a trace of unnecessary emotion on his face. Zhou Ju''s heart shrank and his breathing voice sank unconsciously: "don''t you know, or can''t you tell me?" "I don''t know. I can''t tell you." She did not have a complete plan and plan in her mind, so she couldn''t say it. Zhou Ju is also an understanding person. As soon as she hears it, she can understand another meaning in her words. "If you want to take a look, it may be OK, but if something goes wrong, I''m not prepared. How can I help you with it?" "If you have this heart, I will try my best to control the matter." Zhou Bureau looked at her eyes and vowed that everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat and could not squeeze out a word. Two steps of the air, who do not want to see the tension. For a long time. Zhou bureau had no choice but to take no measures. He sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, shook his head and took back his eyes: "OK, as long as the case can be solved, I will try my best to help you with it. But one thing, you need to pay attention, don''t cross the line! " Night Wan Wan purses lips, complexion congshen, heavy nodding, should be under. Zhou Bureau looked at the resolute light in her eyes, and for a moment did not want to tell the idea, a little helpless with him waved: "you go busy, as soon as possible to solve the case." Night wanwan nodded, slightly bent his waist, bowed, whispered a "thank you" and turned away cleanly. Zhou Bureau closed her eyes and watched her figure disappear behind the door. The stiffness of the door gently pulled his eyes back and shook his head slightly worried. "I don''t know whether such decentralization is right?" Empty and quiet room, no one gave him the answer. Night wanwan left to return to the office, Hou Qing called her and handed her the information she asked for. "These are all the materials that Yan team asked me to find. Then, when I was just browsing the intranet, I found that he and shuge had transferred a file named" MINGYE "when they left, and I printed a copy of it." Tomorrow night? Night Wan Wan hands a pause, some accidents. "Are you sure it''s the name" tomorrow night " Hou Qing nodded very firmly. "This Li Shufen is the mother of tomorrow night." Why does night wanwan not know this? But Yan lie''s disappearance disturbed his mind and did not contact them before. "Sister wanwan, did you go there and find anything?" Hou Qing saw her silence and couldn''t help asking. Yewanwan shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He took out Yan lie''s mobile phone and handed it to him: "check this, maybe he will leave something for me. In addition, the man took away Shu Zhuo Rui''s mobile phone. I want to know the location point before turning off the phone. It is better to mark the route to leave. " Hou Qing took the mobile phone, always shy face brush a touch of excited look, such as pound garlic general nod: "this can, you wait." He then turned and ran back to his position. The next moment, night Wan Wan ear heard the sound of keyboard tapping, like the black keys of the piano beating, flowing out a melodious movement. Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, in his face to see different from the usual look, the whole person seems to shine in general, can not help but feel some emotion. This is the legend of "the most handsome man who works hard"? She shook her head gently, took back her thoughts, turned her head and called Lu Ming: "did the laboratory report come back from yesterday''s on-site investigation?" Lu Ming didn''t expect that night Wan Wan would suddenly cue himself. He was a little stunned, and then he nodded in a hurry. "Come out. Yan team came here to see this. " Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, raised hand to him. Lu Ming was stunned for a second. He suddenly turned to his head and said, "Yan team went to the forensic medicine department directly. We didn''t have it." The sound falls, he looked at night wan wan to turn to leave. He followed quickly. They went to the forensic medicine department and soon came to the laboratory report. When ye wanwan looked at the report of the skull, he was surprised by the result. How could it be the head of tomorrow night? But in this way, the doubts in front of me are solved. She took the report back to the office and compared the information found by Hou Qing. Li Shufen in addition to half a year''s withdrawal record, basically equivalent to disappeared in this city.There is no bank consumption record, no travel record, and even no medical record. This situation is obviously weird. She carefully screened again. Li Shufen''s last trip record was that she rented a coach five years ago. Contact the destination and what happened before. This should be Li Shufen''s return to his hometown with the spirit of the bright night and the moon. After that, she went back to Tongcheng alone, and there was no trace. The address on the information is a real estate before tomorrow night. After his death, Li Shufen inherited all his inheritance, sold all his real estate and saved it on a card. And that card is also the only card with withdrawal records. Fixed time, fixed bank. Li Shufen''s behavior seems to be avoiding something. However, what happened at that time was clearly over. Who did she need to hide from? What''s more, the sudden appearance of that head is the thing that night wanwan cares about most. According to the information left by the mysterious man, this should also be the clue left by the other party, and what does it represent? She bowed her head, fingers unconsciously rubbed the edge of the paper, suddenly blowing a slightly strange wind. "Hula Hula" meal, the document was turned several pages. Night wanwan hastily stretched out his hand to hold it down. He glanced at it carelessly and saw that "the body was bitten, seriously damaged, and half of the skull was broken.". Her breath is not a congealed, under the action of the quick search, quickly found the laboratory report on the skull photos. The skull is intact. Her memory came back. At first, the corpses of MINGYE and Mingyue were exchanged by her blood and Jingjue on the condition that she wanted two complete bodies. So She got up and trotted all the way to the forensic medicine department. Her sudden movement startled the people around her. Deer Ming suddenly jump up, subconsciously follow her action to get up and run out. Night wanwan into the forensic medicine department, found and Shu Zhuo Rui to do laboratory work together with colleagues. "Has the whole composition of the skull been tested?" Colleagues see her eager look, the heart also followed to mention up, but do not understand the meaning of her words. "All bones. What''s the problem?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "If the DNA test is correct, then the skull should be repaired twice, and the bone will be different. Have you tested this? " The other side is completely stunned, his eyes are full of doubts and shakes his head. "I''ve never heard of that. Moreover, there are no cracks on the skull, indicating that it has been repaired. Anyway, it''s a complete skull Night Wan Wan Wan holds the case report in his hand and turns out his previous statement to the other party. After the colleague looked, was stunned for a moment. This is beyond his understanding. That skull, no matter how you look at it, has no sign of a second restoration. Impossible, impossible! He pondered, his eyes hesitated and asked, "could it be that the eyewitness at that time was wrong?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. "This is the testimony of all present. Besides, I collected the corpse in the end. I can''t be wrong! " Her firm tone, so that the heart of the test can not help but a moment''s thinking, turned to remove the skull from the evidence. "Give me some time, and I''ll check it again?" Night Wan Wan nods without objection. "I remember that only part of the head was left." She hesitated for a moment, or started to draw a general position for the other side. Colleagues nodded, said that they know, turned back to the laboratory table, hands to get up. The deer''s voice was listening, and his mind was full of wonder. It''s a ruined skull that can be reshaped with some other material, but at most one can be similar. At the moment, there are people doing the repair work perfectly. This man is going to be a corpse mortuary. He will be legendary. Night wanwan in waiting for the results of the test, and looked at the qualifications to grasp. There is not much information. She took the information when she left in a hurry. The testimony of tomorrow night was not recorded much. It was only a few words heard by the police in charge of the scene at that time. Let night wanwan care more about the word "zombie". Ghosts are easy to live, but zombies are hard to make. In daomen, zombies are outside the three realms and six realms, free from the constraints of yin and Yang. It is not only the temptation of immortality, but also the representative of eternal power. At the beginning of tomorrow night, I tried my best to refine a zombie, and then return to my soul. Like a puppet, I gave myself an immortal body. If this is a clue, she can only think of a little. Mysterious people are zombies. Or a zombie who has lived for years.Only with this conclusion can all the recent events be connected in series and explained clearly. All schemes, if only to attract their own attention, are too partial. Night wanwan thought, the other hand, there must be something else. The waiting process is long and boring. She went through all the possibilities she could guess, and she would still not get a complete answer. To think of it, she had to solve all the puzzles to get the final conclusion. I do not know how long, buried in the laboratory table hard work, finally raised his head, on the night when the line, with an indescribable look. "You''re right. There are different possibilities on this skull. However, 99.76% of the DNA from the two bones was similar. I think it should be the head of a relative www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Relative skull? Night wanwan eyes light dark flash, face expressionless received the other party''s hands of the laboratory report. The data on the paper presented in front of her eyes, and also sent the question to her. With the disappearance of Jingjue, no one can answer. She bowed her head and pursed her lips, covered the extra look in her eyes, raised her head and gave a light smile to the person in front of her. She said thanks in a soft voice, and turned away with the laboratory report. Lu Ming followed her quietly all the time, watching the expression on her face become more and more condensed. Her heart sank, and her worry became heavier. They walked back to the office in silence. Night Wan Wan stands in front of the table, looking at the information that has been disrupted on the table, fingers flying, beating on the mobile phone, I do not know what is being recorded. About five minutes later, the night wanwan called for Lu Ming. He told him to take him to a place, and then he turned and walked away quickly. Lu Ming answers, grabs the car key, almost all the way trot to keep up with her pace. After getting on the bus, Lu Ming input the address into the navigation according to what she said. When driving, I didn''t hold back and asked. "What are we going to Yueshan for?" After getting on the bus, yewanwan always looks out of the window after he has finished his address. He doesn''t speak any more. He can''t see any thoughts through his cold expression in the rearview mirror. When she heard this, she was silent for two seconds, and then she said quietly, "that''s the scene of death tomorrow night." That''s where the case ended. Night wanwan is there, sending off his best and only friend. The scene whistling through the window extracted her memory bit by bit, and the pictures in front of her were gradually replaced. All kinds of things in the past jumped out one by one, as if they were reminding her of something, but she always failed to grasp the key point. Deer Ming side eyes, quietly from the rearview mirror to see the expression on her face, the brain thought rotation, associated with the skull, as if to understand something. The only clear clue on their hands is the skull of tomorrow night. With this line, they can only go to the scene for a walk. When they arrived at Yue mountain, they climbed for nearly an hour before they came to the place where the accident happened. The place that had been destroyed has been restored. Now it seems that nothing has happened. Night wanwan confirmed the direction with a compass, followed the memory of the point left, went to the original Jingjue mouth to the throat of the moon. She looked down at the yellow brown land, and could not help but see a scarlet hallucination, breathing slightly. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down the slightly disordered thoughts in her brain, slowly opened her eyes, and gently rubbed the ground with her feet. Lu Ming is a circle around the periphery, carefully searching a circle. Suddenly, he saw a red cloth hanging on the top of the tree. He looked around. The only piece of cloth he could see was this piece of cloth. He felt a little strange. He subconsciously looked back at night Wan Wan, the other side lowered his head, as if to see something. From his back, he could not help hesitating. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming decides to check it first. If he really finds something, he calls the other party. He stepped over some height of grass and rustled to the trees with red stripes. Looking at the trunk, he found that the tree trunk was thick and thick. I can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and subconsciously turn around the tree. When I get to the place facing the red cloth strip, I feel that the land under my feet seems to have a strange feeling. He was stupefied. He rubbed his feet unconsciously. The strange feeling became more and more intense. He felt that there was something underneath. Lu Ming didn''t think much about it, so he squatted down and began to dig. The touch of the land on the hand, some wet feeling. He wondered. In autumn, Tongcheng has always been less rainy, and it has not rained for nearly a month. When he turned his eyes, he suddenly saw that his fingertips were slightly reddish. His heart leaped and he quickly lifted his hand to smell it. The smell of blood. Lu Ming is startled and gets up in a hurry. He calls the name of night wanwan and tells the other party that there is something here. And night wanwan that, also found things. She looked down at the blue gemstone in the pit which was dug by herself, and her thoughts became a little difficult. The call of deer sounds like an alarm bell, "when" will pull her back to the display. She tossed her head, got up in a hurry, turned and walked towards the place where the deer was singing. Looking at her approaching, Lu Ming clearly found that the look on her face seemed to be a little dark before the handover. Her heart could not help but follow the "cluttering" for a while, and turned sideways to get out of sight. "There''s something here." He said and handed the red on his fingertips to the other party. Night Wan Wan Wan approached, bowed his head and sniffed it. His eyebrow heart could not help but frown slightly. He turned his eyes and looked at the pit he had dug.The pit is not deep, but you can clearly see something slightly raised below. With a slight puff from the corner of her eye, she squatted down without hesitation and continued digging. The deer Ming saw this and quickly followed her movement. With the deepening of the pit, the things buried under it are gradually revealed. Night wanwan recognized at a glance that it was a human hand bone. She pursed her lips and stood up slowly. Then she turned her head and looked around. The top of the red cloth strip, printed into the eyes, her heart can not help sinking down, a little thought, turned the direction, squat down, around the tree trunk dug a circle of pit. Hand bones, leg bones, trunk, fingers, toes In a circle, eight bones of different lengths were dug out. Lu Ming looks, the brain has lost the ability to think. He followed the night line behind, took out the evidence bag, mechanically packed these things, did not forget, also put some of the blood stained soil. After the two men, they searched the nearby area again to make sure they would not find anything again, and then they turned around and walked out of the woods. Night wanwan goes back to the place where he dug the pit before. He asks for a bag of evidence for Lu Ming and puts the sapphire he finds. "How could this be Lu Ming''s confused brain, as if he had been beaten by another person, could not help exclaiming. Night Wan Wan shook his head and did not answer. "Come back." After that, she did not wait for the deer to respond and turned away. Luling stupidly in situ, for a long time before he regained consciousness, looked at the direction of her departure, and could not help but drift to the red cloth hanging on the treetop. I don''t know how to think about it. I ran over there, jumped twice, took off the red cloth strip, and then turned to chase the night wanwan. Night wanwan stands beside the car, holding sapphire in his hand and observing the sky. It was the first time to see something, but she had a plan in mind. This should be Lu''s sapphire that was taken away by the mysterious man. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why the other party left this here. As she thought about it, deer Ming ran down. They got on the car in silence and drove back to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. When ye wanwan and Lu Ming send the things they find to the forensic science department, one is surprised by the red cloth strips brought back by the other party, and the other is a little surprised why the other party doesn''t take out the sapphire. When they got out of the forensic medicine department, they both opened their mouth at the same time. "Why did you bring the cloth back?" "Why don''t you take out the jewel?" The two were stunned at the same time and looked at each other. Lu Ming a pair of night line deep into the eyes of the ancient well, the heart inexplicable hair empty, first defeated under the array open, moved his eyes. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, gave a shallow thanks, and said in a low voice, "I think I know this gem. I need to find someone to confirm it later." Lu Ming bowed his head and nodded in a stuffy voice, followed by the explanation of yenono. In their hometown, there is a custom of funeral service. When the car leaves the funeral home, it will hang a red cloth strip on the tree top at the foot of the mountain, and set off firecrackers to let those who leave do not follow. He thought of this at the first sight of the red strip. Moreover, in the mountains, he always thought there should be something else, so he brought it back. Hearing this, yewanwan nodded thoughtfully. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "at present, what we can do is wait for the test results of forensic medicine department to come out. I think those things should point to the next place. " Lu Ming heard the speech and nodded with agreement. At the moment, they don''t know that what they find is just the beginning. Night wanwan returns to the office, contacts Lu Shi, gets the characteristics of the gem from the other party, and further determines that the gem found in his hand is the one that the mysterious man was going to leave. When Lu Shi saw the photos she sent, she was surprised that this thing was in her hands. Lu Shi still remembers that when the mysterious man was about to leave the gem, he left a word. "I want it to be given to the people I love the most, which is also TA''s favorite thing." Night Wan Wan listens, eyebrows slightly frown, in the heart glides a touch of strange feeling, has not sorted out the thought, listens to the other party to ask. "It''s not you who he''s talking about, is it?" Night Wan Wan Wan does not want to shake his head and deny. Not to mention, she didn''t know this person at all. In terms of recent events, it was obvious that their positions were opposite. Now the mysterious man also kidnaps Yan lie. As far as night wanwan is concerned, the relationship between the two is already in a state of immortality. She collected her thoughts, said thanks to the other party and hung up. She lowered her eyes, staring at the blue gem in her hand for a while, and her mood gradually sank down. I always feel that there is something that may not be ignored by yourself. The next day. Yewanwan got the test results.The results show that all the bones do not belong to the same person, and the years are not the same. One by one, we found the corresponding people in the gene bank. The names are familiar. Night Wan Wan looked down, the heart was beating uncontrollably, uneasy and worried more and more intense. She asked Hou Qing to find out all the files with the corresponding names, all of which were involved in the cases. After thinking about it, she marked the scene of the crime on the map of Tongcheng. After connecting the lines, she found that it just formed a six pointed star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 All of a sudden, the office fell into silence, even the breath was shallow. Lu Ming unconsciously buckled his fingernails behind his back. After a long time of tolerance, he carefully got to the map. His fingers were behind his back. He made two empty strokes. Suddenly, he looked like he had found something. His pupil was staring and he could not help but take a breath of cold air. The sound of "hissing" is like thunder in the silent environment, which instantly attracts the attention of all people. Like a spotlight, his eyes were fixed on his body, and his heart was not restrained. Some unnatural tugged at the corners of his mouth. He laughed awkwardly. He raised his hand slightly at the map and said, "look at the location in the middle of the six points line." Night Wan Wan Wan listened and glanced at him with a look he could not understand. Then he went to the map and connected the lines with his pen according to what he said. The central staggered position is exactly where Yan lie''s house is. This discovery, let the look in the eyes of all people are not changed. Hou Qing''s thinking is more direct. After thinking for a while, he directly asked, "will Yan team be locked up near his home?" Lu Ming''s subconscious retort: "it''s not so simple and crude, is it?" If it''s really that simple, is that person going around such a big circle, is it to play a guessing game? Night wanwan did not answer. She looked down at the laboratory report again. It was found that the blood found in his yard was the same as that found on Yueshan mountain. Can not help but her thinking, pulled to the same situation as Hou Qing. She coagulated her thoughts and turned her eyes to Hou Qing. "Did you find the route before shuzhurui''s phone was turned off?" Hou Qing nodded, bowed his head and fiddled with the computer, then turned the screen to them. "Before 2:47 p.m. yesterday, from the mobile phone data, the two people''s mobile routes were exactly the same. It was from the police station to Nanping Street. Then, after 2:53, Yan team''s mobile phone stopped moving. Shuge''s cell phone, moving south, lost its signal 20 minutes later. Once again, at 4:33, the location was Xiling Road, which was just a block away from Yan Dui''s house. " Hou Qing''s explanation seems to support his conjecture just now. He raised his eyes, eyes shining at night Wan Wan, seems to want to hear the affirmative answer from the other side''s mouth. Night wanwan silent looking at the line marked out on the screen, the balance in the heart has been biased towards Hou Qing. She did not forget the development case that had been implicated before. She wanted to "Maybe he''s not in the neighborhood, he''s under the ground." Silence for a long time, you spit out the words, like a bomb, "bang" sound, all people''s brains to blow open. Song youqiu came back to the bureau all night. He didn''t have a rest for a long time. At this time, he felt that there was something wrong with his brain. He was stunned for a moment, raised some decadent face, looked at night wanwan, slightly uncertain and asked: "you just said underground, right?" Night wanwan glanced at him, looked down from the table to find out the development that had been suspended 18 years ago, handed it to the other party according to the contract, and said his previous investigation. "Mr. Jiang must have concealed something. This contract may have been inadvertently omitted when they recycled it. I prefer the rumors of the owner of the snack bar. " The proprietress''s attitude made her care. It makes her more sure that the other person really knows something. Song youqiu concentrated his thoughts and looked over the contract she had given her. The first problem is the compensation clause. "That''s the case," he said after thinking, "our soldiers are divided into two ways, Lu Ming. You can take people to visit the residents around to see if you can find any residents similar to the contract. I''ll go with yewanwan to visit the owner''s wife, who seems a little mysterious in yewanwan''s eyes. Hou Qing and June, sort out Jiang''s data. " He had an inexplicable premonition that this incident would involve a big problem. After he handed out the task, he clapped his hands to make people move. He turned his eyes and gave night wanwan a look, then turned away. Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, lift foot to keep up with his pace, leave together. However, they did not expect that when they came to the snack bar, it was the iron general who locked the door. "Daily rest?" Song youqiu raised his hand and pointed to the shop door. Night Wan Wan shook his head. "Since I lived here, their house has never been closed except for the Spring Festival." Abnormal things are demons. Two people looked at each other in silence, tacit agreement turned to ask the surrounding shops. I learned that this shop had been closed since the afternoon of the day before yesterday. Ben is living in the neighborhood of the residents, but at this time found that the day before yesterday, also did not see the two figures. The owner of the convenience store next door is called Zhou Dafu. He is familiar with night Wan Wan. Thinking of this, he can''t help but ask: "this is not an accident, is it?"? They are 365 days a year, 360 days a yearThis is related to what I heard the day before yesterday. She didn''t show any unnecessary look on her face and asked with a smile if she knew where the boss and his family lived. Chow Tai Fook led her out of the house with a worried face and pointed out her position. After she said thanks, she still asked, "why don''t I go and have a look with you?" Night wanwan crooked his head to think, nodded to agree. She led Zhou Dafu to find song youqiu, and then she walked to the owner''s house. After arriving at the destination, she and song youqiu subconsciously stood behind Zhou Dafu and stood in a position where they could not see themselves from the cat''s eye. At first, after Chow Tai Fook knocked on the door, there was no answer for a long time. When they thought there was no one in the house, they suddenly heard a small noise, as if they accidentally touched the door lock. The door is not from Leng for a while, congealed breath. Zhou Dafu and Zhao Fugui, the owner of the snack bar, are very familiar with each other. The anxiety in his heart makes him stop shouting. "Lao Zhao, are you at home!? Is something wrong!? Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao A sound, accompanied by some excited knock on the door, sounds very worried, anxious as if the next second will break into the general. The people in the room, it seems that also thought of this, "Hua" opened the door. Zhou Dafu didn''t pay attention. Because of his inertia, he suddenly took two steps forward and nearly fell to the ground. Before he could raise his head, he heard a cold and impatient female voice saying, "Chow Tai Fu, are you free to do anything? You''ve come to demolish our house?" Zhou Dafu''s waist slowly straightened up, embarrassed with two giggles. "Who told you not to open the door? I thought something was wrong with you. It scared me to death "You''re so strong, it''s not easy to scare you." Night wanwan stands at the door, listening to the hostess''s cold and quiet voice, inexplicably produces a sense of disobedience. It doesn''t seem that the boss''s wife saw that day. She pauses, hesitantly retracts her steps and listens for a while. Chow Tai Fook seems to have forgotten their existence and started to talk with the people in the house with a smile. "By the way, what about Lao Zhao? Why don''t you open a shop? I''m really afraid that you''re in trouble He said, looking around. Xiang Jun''s side blocked his eyes, and his face was cold again: "Lao Zhao''s hometown has something to do. I''m going back. I''ll leave it to clean up and go." Zhou Dafu seemed to find the luggage packed at home at this time. He was surprised and called out. "You look like you''re moving!? Will not come back? Is the store ready? " Fragmentary read the words, so that the eyes of the wrinkles of the eyebrows and a little deeper. "Why do you talk so much?" Zhou Dafu chuckled: "isn''t this worrying about you? We''ve been neighbors for more than 30 years, and I''m not used to it. " He says, seem to feel embarrassed, some bashful scratched the back of his head. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly "ah" called. "Yes! The girls in the small foreign-style building in the back have something to do with Lao Zhao. They come with them... " He thought that people followed him in, and subconsciously turned back to call people. Don''t want to, he looked back, the open door empty, only the wind blowing "Huhu" sound. He was stunned. "Where are the people?" He didn''t pay attention to him. When he said that there was someone else, he suddenly changed his face to Jun. for a short time, he was cold and heavy. And in his look back at the same time, and instantly returned to normal, faster than the face on a few seconds. "They were there just now." Zhou Dafu looked back at Xiang Jun with some confusion. And he did not know, in his turn at the same time, night Wan Wan raised his feet and came out. At this time, it is opposite to Xiang Jun''s four eyes. He looked up to Jun''s eyes. He could not help seeing something. Subconsciously, he followed the other party''s eyes and saw the sudden appearance of night wanwan. "Oh, little girl, where did you hide just now? Why didn''t I see you?" Rough nerve people, did not find the room surging undercurrent, but also happy to give two people to do an introduction. Night Wan Wan Wan mouth corners always smile, no voice. Xiang Jun, however, felt the pressure of the mountain under her light eyes. Her breath was slightly frozen, but she didn''t hold on. Her shoulder collapsed and her face was ugly and asked, "what do you want to do?" Night wanwan mouth radian did not change, gently shook his head, eyes clear, Yingying move, "I did not think of anything, you gave me the signal." He pursed his lips and looked at her coldly for a while. Then he took a long breath and walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. The corners of his mouth were hooked with a smile."That day, when I heard what the old man said to you, I knew you would come to the door. You have a smell that belongs to them. " Taste? This is the first time that night Wan Wan listens to this story. A strange light flits in his eyes and shakes his head lightly. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Xiang Jun pursed his lips and laughed silently. His eyes were covered with a layer of mist and obvious sarcasm. "Have you ever died once?" The interrogative words and firm tone, such as the cold wind in winter, made the listener shiver involuntarily. Night wanwan pick eyebrows, some accidents, heavy eyes more look at her, but no answer. Xiang Jun didn''t want her answer either. After that, the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper and asked in a cold voice. "What do you want to know?" Night Wan Wan Lian Lian Mou, a twinkling of an eye, this should be turbulent tumultuous heart, but at this time there is no trace of superfluous emotion. In Song youqiu''s eyes, the undercurrent between the two is turbulent, just like the last quiet before the storm. He can''t help but step back, about want to quit the two people''s injury circle. A few shallow breathing sound in the quiet room is particularly loud. For a moment, night wanwan was sensitive to find that she only heard three breathing sounds, including herself. She shrunk and suddenly raised her foot. She rushed to Zhou Dafu with an arrow step. She pulled people behind her and blocked her side: "who are you?" The smile on the corner of Xiang Jun''s mouth is like poppies and Su blooming quietly in the middle of the night. It is cold and charming, which makes the viewer feel suffocated. Standing in front of Zhou Dafu, he stood in front of Zhou Dafu, watched the other party lift his feet, and slowly walked to himself step by step. His heart was cold and wanton, and his eyes gradually sank. Xiang Jun did not seem to see the alert in her eyes. She walked up to her with a smile and stood on tiptoe slightly. Her thin lips were close to her ears, breathing like blue. "Who do you think I should be?" The voice falls, night Wan Wan suddenly raised his hand to hold her neck, palm a little bit tight, face color did not move. "I have no interest in who you are." She raised her chin slightly, glanced at each other coldly, turned her wrist, and put her palm behind her neck. The center of the spine, slightly raised, gave her the answer. Night wanwan eyes flash, brush the ground to take back the hand, and drag Zhou Tai Fu back two steps. Xiang Jun''s face jumped, and at the same time, she covered her neck and yelled: "you dare!" Ye wanwan looks at her coldly, holding Zhou Dafu''s hand, and retreats step by step. His eyes are always staring at her. He takes the man to song youqiu''s side, glances at her side and signals them to leave with his eyes. You are worried and ask, "is it OK for song han to breathe?" Night wanwan nodded his head and quickly waved his hand to song youqiu, urging him to leave. Song youqiu takes a deep breath in silence and looks at Xiang Jun with some worried eyes. The expression of resentment on the woman''s face, as if the next second will come up, would like to tear up the night Wan Wan. He breathed deeply, nodded his head and whispered, "be careful." Then he pulled Chow Tai Fook back and left quickly. Night Wan Wan in feel behind empty time, breath a little relieved, can''t help blinking. "Oh, do you think that if you let them go, you can rest assured?" The sarcastic words of women are sharp and harsh. Night Wan Wan does not feel Cu Cu, frown heart. "How are you staying?" The king "Jie Jie Jie" laughed twice. Night wanwan in front of his eyes, suddenly appeared in front of his face, face close to his face, almost no breath. She felt the breath of her breath on the other side''s face and was bounced back to her own face. Her body trembled inexplicably. Goose bumps crept up her body quietly and subconsciously wanted to step back. Unexpectedly, her body just moved, her waist suddenly tightened, and she was pulled back by the person in front of her. The next moment, eyes flash, she looked at each other slowly and leisurely, raised her hands, fingernails gently scraped his face. Cold touch with a little strange crisp hemp, let her heart suddenly sink, look at the other hand about three centimeters of nails, frown. Xiang Jun seems to be very satisfied with her present reaction, the radian of the corners of her mouth is cracking a little bit, and the dark tide of the fundus is becoming more and more intense. "Guess what I want?" Night wanwan looked at her side of the head to his ear, after saying the words, the teeth fell on his neck, gently rub two. She almost didn''t want to. She turned her wrist and slapped her in the other side''s heart. The huge impact force pushed people out. Xiang Jun staggered backward "Deng Deng Deng" a few steps back, after stabilizing her figure, she lifted her eyes to see her face disgusted, took out a paper towel to wipe his neck. "Am I too gentle with you?" Night wanwan slowly put down his hand and gave her a awe inspiring glance. Slightly Zheng to Jun, "cluck" of the smile, like a girl in general. But I do not know, her laughter, in the night Wan Wan, like the cry of the ghost of midnight, very ugly.Night Wan Wan raised her hand, the palm of the hand coagulated the spiritual power, and hit her in the heart. The hand rises and falls. Xiang Jun ate pain, staggered back a few steps, slant head low cough up. In a moment, again raised eyes, but the corner of the mouth is still with a smile. "Miss ye, is that all you have? Why is it a little like tickling? In those days, you could beat your soul out of your wits with one hand. " Night Wan Wan Mou light flash, tense nerve but with the words behind her loose down. She closed her hand and slowly put away her spiritual power. The light in her eyes darkened and looked at her indifferently. "If you want to make friends with me, you should inquire about it before you speak. Have you not been told by the people behind you that, as a koi born by fortune, I can make the ghost''s soul go to pieces without using my hands? " Xiang Jun''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. After a while, he stood up straight and put away all the expressions of Lianshan. His face was expressionless and looked at the people in front of him. Night wanwan turns around, walks to the sofa and sits down. Leaning lazily against the back of the sofa, he raises his voice and says, "where is the real boss''s wife?" "How do you know I''m not real?" When Xiang Jun saw his posture change, he could not help but say to himself. "If you don''t say a word to that girl, you''ll lose all your achievements." In fact, from night Wan Wan''s hand to her neck, all she had exposed. Night Wan Wan slants the head, the eye color light looks up at the person in front of you. Obviously low a person''s vision, but with a huge pressure, so that people in front of the whole body tight, quietly produced a minute of fear. "Where is the landlady?" Yewanwan had no intention of answering her question. Yan lie has been missing for more than 12 hours. She has no time to spend with each other. "Xiang Jun" throat a tight, clearly can not breathe people, but feel a deep sense of suffocation. Her legs trembled uncontrollably. She stepped back a few steps and opened her mouth. After all, there was no sound. Night wanwan looked at her deeply, did not miss her expression change, heart slightly heavy, got up to search around the house once. Night wanwan confirmed that in this room, there was no extra breath. Prove that the man has been sent away. She looked at the carton, one of which was pressed on the corner of the box, scribbled an address, as if in a hurry. And the boxes piled in the room, there is no lack of empty boxes, think is not packed, people were taken away. Night Wan Wan took out his mobile phone and photographed the address. He found a bunch of keys. He wanted to leave the key to the store. "Xiang Jun" sank his mind and saw that night wanwan searched the room as if there was no one around him. Several times he passed by, as if there was no one in the room like her. She looked at each other and found something useful. Finally, she found a file bag from her bedroom. Although the edges and corners are fluffy, it can be seen that they are well preserved. In the moment of her shaking God, night wanwan came to her. "If he has something to say, let you bring it to me?" "How do you know?" "Xiang Jun" almost subconsciously answered. When the words fell, she knew that she was speaking fast, and she could not help but feel annoyed. As soon as the back of her head was whipped, she felt a numb feeling, and she glared at the person in front of her. Night wan wan face expressionless looking at the people in front of you, the light light light in the eyes rippling, just like the breeze passing by. "Xiang Jun" only felt that he was oppressed by others, and his heart was not worried. He hummed at the beginning, and his voice was stiff. "Congratulations, you have successfully unlocked the next task. Find the entrance." Entrance? Night Wan Wan thought a turn, just want to say something, see the people in front of him with the rapid thunder, turn to the window, "bang" a smash glass jump down. Song youqiu leads Zhou Dafu, standing downstairs slightly impatient, waiting for the night wanwan to come downstairs. I don''t want to, the sudden noise upstairs, startled two people''s nerves, and raised their eyes, and saw a figure rushed out of the building, several jumps disappeared in front of them. Song youqiu has no time to be surprised. He loses his cigarette end and runs upstairs. "Night line!" The man''s anxious and cold voice, with a rough breathing sound, exploded in the room, accompanied by the rest of the breath, can not help but make people nervous. Night wanwan stands by the window, looking at the figure of people leaving, listening to a little startled, subconsciously open to answer. "I''m fine." Song youqiu''s legs are a little soft, his hands are tight against the edge of the door. He can hold his figure and turn his eyes to observe the situation in the room. Broken glass and wooden frames were scattered all over the floor. Of course, he believes, there are more pieces left. "She ran away?" Song youqiu restrained his mind. After all, he ate and vomited three words.He has too many questions and knows how to ask them. Words a mouth, the gas that card in larynx immediately vent, Mou color dark 3 minutes. Night wanwan raised his feet and gently kicked away the broken glass pieces on the ground, and nodded his head in some scattered way. "Well, the man is gone." Song youqiu eased up, straightened up, walked in, turned his eyes, and carefully observed the situation in the house for the first time. He blinked, his eyes turned to the paper box on the ground. He could probably tell if there was something in the box without using his hands. Some of the empty room is not normal, let him have a bit of violation. "Are you sure this place was inhabited before?" "Well?" Night wanwan some unknown raise eyes to see to him. "Space. I don''t feel a breath of life. " Song youqiu turns to the kitchen and reaches for the faucet. "Yi Yi" after a few sound, the tap out of a yellow water. He turned his eyes to the night wanwan with a kind of "sure enough" look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The sound of the murmuring water flowing through her ears at night, like an invisible rope, hung her neck and tightened it little by little. She held her breath, her mind was a little confused and her mind turned upside down. In a short moment, too many pictures were whirling around her head. The flames burst out at night, the footprints on the floor of the house, and the passion of the boss on that day Scenes, piles, vaguely, seem to be guiding what. She lowered her head and unconsciously turned the key in her hand. The silver key face, gradually changed color. Rusty. "I''m afraid that''s what you call a cover up?" The man''s deep voice, the night wanwan thoughts pull back to reality, turn to look at the man''s face undisguised surprise, self mockery smile, gently nod. "Yes." I didn''t expect that she would be cheated one day. "What are we going to do next?" Song youqiu takes a quick look. The environment in the room looks clean. The smell of dust floating between his nostrils makes him frown. "The breakfast shop and convenience store at the gate are indeed operating all the time. The most problematic ones are the people we meet today. I think we should be here next. " Night Wan Wan says, hand over the mobile phone to him. Song youqiu takes over, looks at the address on the screen and takes out his mobile phone to check it. The old warehouse in the west of the city. "What do you think it will be?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s expressionless shaking his head, that he did not know. "Only when you go and see it." She pulls her cell phone back from her partner''s hand and turns away. They went downstairs. And night wanwan imagine the same, downstairs in addition to falling glass slag, no one else. Song youqiu''s eyes are a little melancholy and observe it. In addition to the sound of the wind, the silence is a little abnormal. "How does this feel like wasteland?" Night wanwan footsteps slightly a meal, in front of the line of sight returned to normal, surrounding the original appearance naturally exposed. "This is the back street, a century old house. Most of the residents are old people. " With the changes of mountains and rivers, all the young people who have made money have moved to the new urban area. Besides some old people who don''t want to leave, they are tenants from other places. Song youqiu frowned slightly. He always felt that something was wrong in his heart, but what it was was was not clear. Finally, he had to suppress his doubts and drive away with his night line. West of the city. "I asked Hou Qing to check it out. This piece of land is also under the name of Chiang. It was acquired 15 years ago, but it has not been developed." Song youqiu, standing behind the night wanwan, glanced at her with a little worry, and then fell on the scene in front of her. Under the glare of the eyes, there is a mist of dust floating on the rows of warehouses. Under the dry heat, there is a kind of mirage. There is a sense of strangeness in desolation. Night Wan Wan raises his hand, sweeps gently, the palm of the hand grasps, seems to have grasped something in general. "You wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look," she said quietly As soon as the words came out, they were rejected by the other party. "No, I must follow you. Two people, no matter what the situation, have a good care Night Wan Wan looked back, the other man calm and firm eyes, slightly thought, with a little uneasy nod agreed. "When you go in, whatever you hear or see, don''t mind. Follow me." Song youqiu nodded and gave her a reassuring look. "You have a goal?" In front of him, the closely arranged warehouses looked the same, and he did not find any one special. Night Wan Wan voice slightly stuffy "um" a nod, palm a turn, show him the key. "There are numbers on it." Song youqiu bowed his head, the sun sprinkled on the key in her hand, and the reflected light made him squint unconsciously. He noticed that the mottled rust on the key had been cut off by the other party, and a few small words were engraved on the silver face of the key. He frowned and muttered. Is it that simple? He pursed his lips, pressed down the doubts in his heart, and nodded at night wanwan, "let''s go." "Well." Night Wan Wan turns to lead the way. As she turned around, she took out her compass. When she was near the warehouse, she felt that there was something wrong with the magnetic field around her. Clearly bright eye-catching place, but she inexplicably saw a thin layer of black fog, seems to be too thin, some gray color. The closer she was, the more uncomfortable she felt.Picking the key was her subconscious behavior. The warehouse number after the rust fell was also unexpected. She had the same feeling in her heart. Everything was too smooth and too simple. All the clues and answers are like peeling the skin and sending them to her. A little uneasiness rose in her heart. At present, there is a feeling of having to jump into the pit when you know there is a pit in front of you. She took a silent breath, suppressed the tumultuous mood in the bottom of her heart, and looked down at the compass in her hand. As she guessed, the magnetic force was confused, the pointer was confused. She slowed down and looked around. Everything as like as two peas around looks like a square circle, which looks exactly the same from the top to bottom. She clenched her hands and went to one of the warehouses and turned her eyes to look for the label of the warehouse. Song youqiu saw the same situation as her. Obediently, she didn''t follow her tail when she came in. He couldn''t help asking. "What are you looking for?" Night Wan Wan gently shook the key. "I''m looking for the warehouse label," she said Song youqiu is taller than her. She looks up subconsciously and sees a blue iron card in the upper right corner. "That, I think." Night wanwan looked back at him, followed the direction of his fingers, but saw nothing. "I didn''t see it." Song youqiu a Leng, can''t help but bow his head, to her tiny trembling eyes, in the heart is sure that she really did not see. He sidled under the sign and looked up to read the number on the sign. ¡°432¡ª7¡£¡± Night wanwan unconsciously bit his lip and looked down at the key in his hand. ¡°444¡ª4¡£¡± Song youqiu puffed at the corner of his mouth. "That''s a lucky number." Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t answer the words and looked at him with deep eyes. Song youqiu unconsciously raises his hand and touches his nose. He nods to her and turns to lead the way. As he walked along, song youqiu felt the temperature around him, as if it was gradually decreasing. His heart sank with the temperature. When he arrived at the target warehouse, he shivered involuntarily. "It''s not an icehouse in here, is it?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. She couldn''t even see the sign. She came in floating uneasily and reached the top. She licked her lips and took a deep look at the iron gate in front of her. She squatted down slowly and inserted the key into the keyhole. After a clear "click", the key in her hand was broken. She hands a meal, some silly eyes look down at their own hands. Song youqiu saw that she was frozen for a long time. She couldn''t help calling her. "What''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan Wan takes a deep breath and raises his hand to show him. "The key is broken." "Er..." Song youqiu squats down and reaches for the key control. The cold and piercing feeling pierced into the atrium from the palm of the hand. He shuddered unconsciously, turned his wrist, clasped the lower edge of the iron door, and lifted it up with a little force. With a huge "click", the iron door was easily opened by him. He held his hand for a moment, and then opened the door. "What is the situation?" The moment the door opened, the air-conditioning still lingering around the whole body disappeared instantly. Look up again, the warehouse is empty. The open door, like the mouth of a wild animal, will bite them with a cry in the next second. Song youqiu took a step back unconsciously. Night wanwan''s eyes must be fixed, and at a glance he saw the box in the middle of the warehouse. She hesitated for a moment under her feet and walked over with a big stride. When song youqiu returns to his mind, man has gone far away. He didn''t care about other things and quickly followed up. The box is made of wood. Night wanwan touched it, and his hand suddenly shrank. "What''s the matter?" As song youqiu approaches, he can''t help but reach for the box. Night wanwan grabbed his hand and blocked his movement. "This is the ghost wood." Ghost Yin wood. Song youqiu looked at her suspiciously, "what is that?" Sophora tree is gloomy, that is, it is the ghost Yin, the magic weapon for summoning souls. Sophora tree belongs to Yin, which is also called ghost wood among the people. It is full of yin and Yang and can be attached to ghosts. It is a kind of ancient sunken wood. The wood that was sunk in the tax list in ancient times was formed by carbonization after tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years of geological changes. It can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth and the spirit of the sun and moon.If the two are in stalemate, they can nourish evil spirits if they are carved into gods; if they are yuan dishes, they can keep the soul healthy. In ancient times, it was mostly used by the idols provided by witches. At present, the box is more like an urn in the night. She couldn''t figure out what was on the top and inside. She hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to do it. Song youqiu stares at it and whispers, "can''t you open it with something?" On the box is a clasp, which can be opened with a slight lift. At present, there is a "feeling of returning to Baoshan empty handed.". Night wanwan is thinking about the way to open. She also felt there was something in it. According to the previous urine, this is likely to be the address of the next location. Three days. Today is the second day. She had a hunch that in this box, it was pointing to the last address. Song youqiu gets up in silence and turns around the warehouse. I don''t know whether it''s his illusion or something. He always feels that the warehouse is a little small. He measured it step by step. After rough calculation, the warehouse is less than 20 square meters. What can be put in such a large place? "Wanwan, do you think there is a partition behind this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Night Wan Wan raised his eyes and looked at the wall where song youqiu stood. The sun penetrated through the gate, but could not reach where he was. The upper part of the human body is hidden in the shadow. At first glance, it seems that there are only legs shaking in front of you. The picture is somehow twisted and torn. Night wanwan eyes flash, heart a jump, rub a stand up to rush to his side, will drag people over. Song youqiu was stunned by her extreme reaction. She did not notice for a moment. Her feet were unstable. She staggered and nearly fell. "What''s the matter with you?" The night is silent. She held song youqiu''s wrist tightly with one hand. Her eyes were dark and hesitant. The other hand reached out and tentatively touched the wall in front of her. The next moment, the moist feeling from the palm of her hand made her another hand''s consciousness tighten. Song youqiu bowed her head, and there was a bulge in the place where she was dragging. Looking at the green veins on the back of her hand, she could not help tightening her heart, breathing slightly and keeping silent. Night wanwan fingertips will point on the wall, water vapor suddenly jumped out, suddenly full of eyes, such as early morning sea clouds, dreamlike. She can''t help holding her breath and pulling song youqiu back a step. In a flash, the fog enveloped them. They were forced to step back. "Bang --" suddenly, what did yewanwan kick his heel. She didn''t have to look down. She knew it was the ghost box. She closed her eyes and groped under her feet to try to avoid the place where the box was. The lingering mist covered her eyes. A piece of white. Song youqiu breathes a little and feels inexplicably that in the next second, a fierce ghost or beast will rush out of the fog and devour them. For a moment, in the silent space, only two people''s shallow breathing sound. Song youqiu seems to be able to hear his heart beating. "Be careful!" Suddenly, night wanwan exclaimed and tugged at him. Song youqiu''s body is unstable, and she suddenly throws it out. A turn, he only felt a pain on the wrist, can not help but eat pain, shake off the other side''s hand. He staggered a few steps, can be able to stabilize his body, but around him only himself. He unconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his wrist. The red dot on his right wrist reminded him that what he had just felt was not his own illusion. He collected his mind and looked around. The visual range of the eyes is not more than one meter, just feel like being thrown on an island. He raised his voice tentatively and called out the name of yewanwan twice. The voice came out and echoed in his ears in the next moment. There was nothing else. His eyes turned, and he had a general idea in his heart. He also understood the real intention of "no matter where you go, don''t leave behind yourself". He had to admit that his hand had been thrown away by himself. He took away the confused thoughts in his mind and walked out in a random direction. After walking for about a minute, he saw a wooden door, the old-fashioned double sliding door. Song youqiu hesitated for a moment and opened the door. "Creak" a, fly a little smoke in front of you. He could not help but sweep the dust, one did not pay attention, choked by the dust, and unconsciously turned his head and coughed twice. When he looked back and looked at the door, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows. After the door opened, is an antique room, nose wings gently moving, as if you can smell a faint smell of wood. He stood at the door and took a look at it. At one glance, he saw a woman sitting in front of the dressing table beside the bed, with a delicate side face, a light hook of red lips, a smile and a smile. His white jade fingers held a wooden comb and counted her hair gently. Time is quiet. Song youqiu hesitated for a moment and walked in gently. "Little..." "Bang --" the door behind him slammed shut. Song youqiu jumps forward in surprise. When he regains his mind, he quickly turns his eyes and looks at the people in the room. The other side action did not move, even a look did not have the forehead meter to give, as if did not hear the sound at all. Song youqiu''s heart pounded and said, "is it an illusion?" He hesitated and swayed her hand in front of her. The other side still didn''t respond. Song''s autumn heart was a little flat, probably understood the current situation. He wandered into an illusion, that is, he didn''t know who it was. He turned his eyes sideways into the brass mirror in front of him. Fuzzy figure, always feel a bit similar. Before he thought it out, the man in front of him suddenly stood up. He was surprised to turn subconsciously and ran to the corner to hide. After looking back, he laughed at himself and looked up at each other.His heart was startled when he saw the familiar features. "Wanwan The voice was out of control and cried out. The other side was indifferent. He could not help but mutter, wondering what the situation was. There is no answer for the time being. He stood in the corner, looking at the girl''s face happily looking for clothes, dressing up. He thought that the other party should go to a beautiful date. From the point of dress, this is probably the period of the Republic of China. Before he wanted to understand, his wrists suddenly tightened, and he was suddenly dragged away. He staggered to the other side for a few steps. Before he could stand still, he heard the familiar voice calling his name. At the same time, he has a sense of returning to reality. He was slightly stunned, opened his mouth to answer a, stood firm, raised his head and saw night Wan Wan standing in front of him anxiously. Different costumes, let him can''t help shaking God, eyelashes trembling, looking at the people in front of him. Night Wan Wan looked at his some empty pupil, and his heart sank, calling his name more eagerly. After a long time, I heard him answer, but his eyes still did not focus. Night wanwan hesitated for a moment, suddenly forced his hand and pinched him hard. Song youqiu takes back his eyes. "Miss, it will hurt." Night wanwan Leng blink, legs weak tremor, see his relaxed appearance does not seem to be faking, this just a long sigh of relief. "I''m glad you''re OK." Song youqiu collected his mind, turned his eyes and found that the white fog had disappeared. The box on the ground was opened and the contents were scattered on one side. It''s a book and a piece of iron. "What happened to me just now?" "You''re in a nightmare." The warehouse itself is a magic array. The walls are painted with the illusions that people will have. Under the combination of smell and touch, it is easy to be haunted. Even Wan Wan Wan himself was trapped for a long time. He was even more worried about song youqiu, who had no preparedness. Song youqiu''s eyes skimmed a touch of unknown dark awn, deeply looked at night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan Wan couldn''t understand the look in his eyes. He stepped back and asked in a deep voice, "what do you see?" Song youqiu turned his eyes around and slowly said what he saw. After thinking about something else, do you think about it Fantasy is born from the heart and formed around the heart. She does not have a deep intersection with song youqiu, which is not normal at all. Song youqiu listens and slowly closes his eyes, drawing back his memory not long ago. The screen plays the clip slowly and smoothes it down frame by frame. There is nothing wrong with it. But after sorting it out, song youqiu found out the problem. "It''s clearly my illusion. Why is it all you?" He opened his eyes and looked at the night line. In his eyes, there was a dark surge hidden in his eyes. He took a few steps backward and opened the distance from the people in front of him. The vigilance in his eyes made his heart sink. Instead of speaking, she sidled over each other to the box and picked up what had been turned out of the box. The black notebook is the same as that seen in Chen Qing''s place before. As for the other piece of iron, the surface is engraved with some zigzag patterns, which have no special significance for the time being. The ears of wheat under the iron pieces look dated. Night Wan Wan looked around, but could not think of what it was, so he put it away first. As for the notebook, only the first page has an address. A familiar address for the night man. Yan lie''s home. Around a circle, and finally back to the original place. She gets up, hands the notes to song youqiu and turns away. Song youqiu thinks that this will still be in the dreamland. She looks at the night wanwan''s action with full vigilance. When she takes the notebook on her body, she jumps back a few steps, which is slightly funny. Looking back, he saw the other side standing outside the gate, quietly looking at himself. In the backlight, the night wanwan''s eyes seem to be in the luminous, Yingying, heart shaking. He was stunned. He glanced down at the notebook in his arms. His eyes unconsciously swam to the box on the ground. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hold back. He asked, "what can I do with this box?" Night Wan Wan slant head, also don''t want to say: "burn it. Start the fire with the notebook in your hand. " Song youqiu blinked: "isn''t this evidence?" Night wanwan nodded and looked at him with a critical eyebrow. The expression on his face seemed to be saying "it''s evidence, how about it.". Song youqiu is tired. After looking through the book, he can see the address written on the first page, with a blank space behind it.He rubbed the material of the paper, but in the end he didn''t use it to start the fire. He rummaged all over his body and pulled out two paper towels from his pocket, which he put into his pocket after breakfast. When he was about to ignite the fire, night wanwan approached him and handed him a piece of purple Rune paper, indicating that when he was burning, he would burn it together. Song youqiu took it and took a look at the pattern on the rune paper. The curve was winding and could not see what shape it was. He thought, this should be something to boost combustion? He turned his lips to himself and pressed the fire. Fuwen paper and paper towel wrapped, the flame in a flash to the ground of the old high. He tilted his head back, raised his hand and dropped them into the box. As soon as the fire wrapped around the box, a strange sound appeared in his ear, as if something had screamed. The next moment, he heard a "bang", and the box in front of him suddenly burst open. He hastened back two steps. Body squatting, a little unstable, almost fell. When I look back, the box in front of me has become a pile of ashes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Hoo --" Song youqiu took a long breath out of his heart. "This..." He raised his eyes to the ground. The ashes kicked open to reveal what was hidden below. Another piece of iron, from the tail hanging ears of wheat, and before the iron, like a pair. Night Wan Wan took out a paper towel to wrap it up, picked it up, and took out the iron pieces he had picked up before, and carefully compared them. two is as like as two peas. She tilted her head for a moment and turned around. I found that the two patterns were connected together. It looked like a map. Song youqiu came to look at it and murmured in a low voice: "this can''t be a treasure map or something like that?" The night is silent. She thought of the rumor before, raised her eyes and looked at Song youqiu deeply with a kind of ambiguous eyes. Strange eyes. Song youqiu felt a cold on his back. He shrunk his neck and said, "what''s the matter?" Night Wan Wan hook lips, eyes slip a touch of light irony, a deep voice: "maybe, really is a treasure map Oh." The three winding ending is deliberately prolonged, which makes song youqiu''s heart, liver and lungs tremble, pulling his mouth and laughing twice. "Is it?" Night wanwan did not answer, low eyes and looked at the iron card in the hand, "go, go back to study this first." Song youqiu nods and turns away. After they walked out of the warehouse, he looked back unconsciously. The sign on the wall disappeared. He was stunned and stopped. Night Wan Wan heard suddenly raised the breath sound, looked back at one eye, just saw the surprise in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Song youqiu pursed his lips, pressed down the extra emotion on his face, pointed to the edge of the gate and said, "sign There is no standard configuration. " Night Wan Wan Wan side Mou Piao one eye, did not have the slightest unexpected look. "In fact, I''m very strange," she said, with a cold light flowing through her dark eyes. "Why can you see the sign on the door edge?" Song youqiu is stunned. He looks at her and looks at the door edge behind her. The doubts in her heart also come out. Yeah! Why can I see the sign? Night wanwan looked at his face, a bit tired. She turned to look at the warehouse door, took back the redundant thoughts, some powerless sigh: "go, go back and study again." The magnetic field of this land is not right. It''s bad for people to stay for a long time. Song youqiu nods and turns to leave with her. Back in the Bureau, song youqiu sends what he finds to the forensic science department. The other party looks at him in a strange way. He didn''t know. At the moment, it was the other party''s mind that they were going to dig the grave, right? Every time I go out, I bring something back. Night wanwan is to go to Zhou Bureau home Ka Yan Bai. When she went, only Zhou Tai was in zhouju''s house. When they exchanged greetings, she could not help but murmured. Why didn''t you come here in vain? "You are playing with toys on the balcony for nothing. Go and find him." Night wanwan smile polite thanks, along the direction of her fingers, Chaoyang station walk. She approached and saw the little guy''s ear move, but did not turn around. She raised her eyebrows, walked behind Yan Bai and patted her shoulder. "White..." "Hum!" Yan Bai turns to avoid her action. Night wanwan chuckles and takes a step forward, grabbing people into their arms. "Angry?" Yan Bai, like a little fish out of the water, kept fluttering and struggling to get out of her arms. Night Wan Wan Wan slightly forced, hugging people. "Sorry, we didn''t mean to leave a man here." Gentle voice like a big hand gently stroking Yan Bai''s heart. Familiar with the warm breath wrapped it tightly, and gradually, his struggling movement weakened. Night wanwan heart brushed a touch of light guilt, hand unconsciously tightened, pinched his back neck. In a moment, Yan Bai suddenly grunted. He hugged his waist tightly and cried out: "you are bad, you are bad! Why don''t you take me with you!? I''m not a burden. I''m good. Why do you leave me here? " His stuffy cry voice, like a big hand to seize the heart of the night line, heartache suffocated breath, murmured: "I''m sorry." Yan Bai buried his head in her arms, sobbed for a long time, choked and said: "Ma Ma, you will take me wherever you go, OK? Even if something happens, I want you to be together. " Night Wan Wan Wan sighed with heartache and helplessness and nodded to: "OK, no matter where I go from now on, I will take you with me. Now, can you forgive mom? "Yan Bai stuffy "Er" a, the body is toward her bosom again rub a bit. Night wanwan is on the strength, holding a person to stand up, turn around suddenly to a pair of eyes outside the door, startled to stare big eyes, backward a step. "How are you?" The gentle female voice soothes the beating nerve of night line. She turned her eyes, collected the redundant look in her eyes, and nodded with a smile: "it''s OK. Mrs. Zhou, please. We are leaving now Zhou Tai looked at the children in her arms and asked, "is he OK?" Night Wan Wan shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m playing coquettish. Mrs. Zhou, I''m really bothering you today Zhou Tai shook her head with a smile and said it was OK: "I''ve made dinner. Why don''t you leave after dinner?" Night wanwan refused, "too much trouble for you, the bureau also has something to do, we go first." Seeing her resolute face, Mrs. Zhou did not stay any more. After two polite sentences, she sent someone away. Night wanwan embraces Yan Bai and goes to the stairway. He feels that the little guy in his arms rubs his head and puts his small hand around his neck. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. After a while, she heard the other side in their ears whispered: "Ma Ma Ma, that Aunt home has bones." Night wanwan doubts, side looking at him, follow his eyes to look up, the line of sight is exactly Zhou Bureau home. "Bones?" "Well, there are many small bones in the balcony flowerpot, which should be phalanges." There are finger bones in the flowerpot. Night wanwan heart a sink, under the foot step does not stop, looks like unintentionally general looked back. With a glance, I saw a pair of eyes staring at myself behind the balcony. She did not move to look back, the frequency of her feet did not change, as if nothing had been found. When she turned the corner, she stopped and glanced at her back. Her eyes fell on Yan Bai. "Did you bury your phalanx after you found it?" Yan Bai twisted his waist and took out a phalanx from his pocket. "I hid one and buried the rest. It''s 100% restored, I promise. " He held up his small hand and swore to look at the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan bent down and put the man down. He took the phalanx from his hand and looked up at the sun. The permeability of the phalanx is abnormal, almost translucent. It seems that there is something in it after rotating. She half closed her eyes, covered the extra emotion in her eyes, and took a deep breath. "Let''s go. Let''s go back first." After that, she took Yan Bai''s hand and walked away in a big stride. Yan Bai nodded his head cleverly, and his short legs went fast, trying to keep up with the pace of the night. They walk to the door of the Criminal Investigation Bureau and meet song youqiu, who is coming face to face. "Well, I finally found you." He walked quickly to the night line. "What''s the matter?" The obvious worry on his face made night Wan Wan''s heart raise. "There''s something else in that book!" Yewanwan slips up Yan Bai, holds him in his arms, and goes to the forensic medicine department with song youqiu. "This is the pattern after the heat test, which can be combined with the pattern on the iron sheet to make a complete picture." Song youqiu hands the rubbing paper and unfolds it to yewanwan. The winding lines look like a treasure map. Night wanwan looks for song youqiu''s notebook and rubs the paper with lines. There seems to be something else on the paper grain. She thought about it for a moment, and suddenly began to tear the paper off. "What do you do?" Song youqiu exclaimed and quickly reached for her hand. Night wanwan broke away with his back hand, did not answer, but unfolded the torn paper, turned and led Yan Bai to leave. She took Yan Bai out of the building and found a hidden place. After confirming that there was no one around, she asked Yan Bai to set fire to the paper. Yan Bai blinked and stirred his little hand uneasily. He shook his head in fear. "It will hurt you." Night Wan Wan bent down and gently touched his head: "don''t be afraid, it''s nine you, it belongs to your flame, follow your heart, it won''t hurt me." Yan Bai opened his big round eyes, timidly looked at the people in front of him, his small mouth clenched, and he shook his head helplessly. Night wanwan hastily squats down the body to hold the person tightly, comforts him softly. "Don''t be afraid, numb, don''t be afraid!" Yan Bai tightly embraces the neck of night wanwan, sobbing and shaking his head. Night wanwan sighed, pressed down the heart of the micro astringent, gently stroked his back. "In vain, didn''t we just agree? You''ll help me. ""But I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I don''t want to." Yan Bai kept sobbing. Night Wan Wan Wan hugged him tightly and quietly gave him a few minutes to ease his mood. When the cry in his ear was getting smaller, he said in a soft voice: "baby, mother needs you now, and father is waiting for you." Yan Bai stopped for a moment, and carelessly "separated" a sound, whimpered: "hemp, bully?" "Dad''s taken by the bad guy. That''s the only clue we have. I think there should be something else on it. " The sound falls, night Wan Wan feels the hand that embraces in his neck again tight. Yanbai snuffled, hesitated to let go and retreated from her arms. "Ma Ma, I''ll help you after a while, OK?" He clenched his lips tightly, and there was a flicker of uneasiness in the dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Night Wan Wan Wan pinches Yan Bai''s back neck with heartache, intending to ease his mood. Yan Bai''s aggrieved Baba''s appearance made her think for a moment whether she should find clues in another way. After all, Yan Bai is only three years old, and the things that Yan lie got hurt because of him planted a lot of shadow in his heart. Her other hand unconsciously rubbed the paper in her hand. Let her more care about is the dark lines, there is a kind of inexplicable familiarity. A little bit. Yan Bai finally followed his own mood, sniffed and said, "Ma Ma Ma, I''m ok, let''s come." The voice of weeping, it sounds like a kind of resolute taste. Night wanwan sighed in his heart, holding the paper in his hand, he was still thinking whether to put the paper on the ground and let him burn it. When he turned his hand, he popped up the flame and came to his hand. Night Wan Wan in the heart is startled, shortness of breath for three seconds, depresses the impulse that he wants to avoid, and does not move to meet his action. The blue flame, like the sea wave, surges to, in a moment wrapped in the hands of night. Her eyes, eyes across the sea of fire, looking at the palm of the paper. As she imagined, the dark lines showed up in the flame. She recognized at a glance that the pattern was the one on the coffin of Jingcheng five years ago, and her eyes sank. Yan Bai also saw the dark lines gradually appear. When he thought it was almost the same, he drew back the flame. Then, seeing that night Wan Wan did not move, Ou was worried, so he ran to her side and flipped her hand to make sure that no one was hurt. The hanging heart could be put down. He could not help but take a long breath, legs slightly softened, suddenly fell to the ground. When landing, the sound is not small, which brings the night''s thoughts back to reality. Her low eyes just on the other side''s big eyes, eyes of knowledge and worry, such as a big hand, tightly grasp her heart. Night wanwan can''t care about others, and quickly reaches out his hand to hold people up. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai, a little aggrieved and shriveled mouth, hugged her neck, shook her head gently, rubbed her neck socket, and whispered, "numb, can I just perform? Can you come back? " Night Wan Wan raised his hand and stroked his back gently, and said in a soft voice, "I''m still looking for your father, but I''ve already wired. I''ll bring him back soon. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? " Although Yan Bai was already very hungry, he could not help shaking his head and saying that he was not hungry because he was worried about Yan lie. "Come back and eat what I want." Night wanwan heard that the little guy was hungry. He sighed and picked him up. "Let''s go to dinner first. After that, I''ll take you to find dad." Yan Bai''s hand was tight and did not speak. She turned around and left with a man in her arms and walked out of the corner. After a while, she met song youqiu, who had been looking for herself. "Where have you been? That''s evidence. How can you tear it up... " Song youqiu looks at her with scorched face. When her eyes turn to the paper on her hand unconsciously, she is stunned. "What is this?" Night wanwan gently shook his hand: "I think this is the last clue." At present, all the known clues, the address, are their own home. A question came to her on her way back. Why can the man pass through all his defenses and enter the door quietly. To contact the so-called "boss", she ignored an important point. Underground. She''s now sure there''s something underground, and there''s an entrance, probably in her own home. Only in this way can we explain the abnormal contract with high compensation. Chiang''s father, for this, the heart of Yemen. She thought it was time to take what she had on her hands and go to meet her for a while. Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not heard song youqiu''s words generally, crossed each other straight away. She went to the forensic medicine department first and asked for the iron plate with a strong attitude. Colleagues in the forensic medicine department had no choice but to give her half of the test report. The material of the iron sheet is bronze, which dynasty it belongs to has not been verified for the time being. The other party is afraid of damage, all the work is very careful, resulting in the progress is greatly slowed down. For other things, night wanwan doesn''t care. After she took all the things she wanted, she handed the finger bone that Yan Bai secretly took out from Zhou Ju''s home to the other party, indicating that there were fingerprints of herself and Yan Bai on it, and then she left. She took Yan Bai and ate something nearby and left for Jiang''s house. This time, she did not contact Jiang Hanzhi. Mr. Jiang strangely did not shut her out. When the two sides met, she began to ask."I thought you wouldn''t see me." Jiang''s old man smile lightly, did not answer a word, but very directly opened his mouth and said what she wanted to know. "In the area where you live now, the land use right has always been in the hands of Chiang. And that piece of land is also the first piece of land for me to make a fortune. The demolition and reconstruction of 18 years ago is also my idea of the old area. I also came from there. " Night wanwan looked at his eyes and felt that he seemed to fall into some kind of memory. His eyes flashed and he didn''t answer. "Where you live is my home. When I left, I sold it to a good-looking couple, but I didn''t expect that the house was still occupied by people. " After the old city development project was forced to terminate, all the residents moved away one after another, leaving only some old people reluctant to leave. He didn''t expect that the house would be inherited by young people. What''s more, the secret he had kept for many years would be discovered one day. Yes, as night wanwan thought, he did make a great discovery in the second development. But he never said anything to anyone. The order to stop development was given by himself and destroyed all the data. He did not expect that there would be a fish that would miss the net. This is probably the so-called fate. "In the house you live in, there is a dark passage that leads to the ground." Secret way? Night wanwan listens, eyebrow foot not from pick pick, eyes in astonishment flash, but, the face has not changed a bit, as if already knew this matter in general. "At the beginning of the development, I personally supervised the demolition of your house. When the house was half demolished, I suddenly found a wooden box. I took out the contents and found someone to identify them. At least, they were the objects of the Qin Dynasty." He said, waving his hand, let the Butler who had been guarding behind him take out the things. Before people approached, the night wanwan saw what it was. A bronze goblet. With a flash of her eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of a theft case that Yan lie contacted not long ago. When she saw the pattern of the cup, she was more puzzled. the two cups as like as two peas. She thought, after going back, it''s time to go down to the sub Bureau and have a good look at the files. "The wooden box broke when it saw the sun. This cup is pasted with something like Rune paper. I asked a reliable master to have a look. He found the way to the underground. " Master again? The night is frowning. "What''s the name of the master?" "I don''t know the name. There is a good way called lingxu." Master! Night Wan Wan eye corner a draw, the waist and back rub very firm: "what else did he say?" "He went down the aisle alone and turned around for three days. Three days later, he came up to me and told me to stop the development and ask me to keep it secret. Unless one day in the future, someone will take the initiative to tell me about it. But it needs to be asked twice. I didn''t know what he meant, but his face was very dignified, and my heart sank and I agreed. After that, all the people he was in the room signed a document. When the words fall, the paper ignites. I was startled at that time and wrote down the agreement firmly. Twenty years ago, I didn''t expect that someone would come to me and talk about it. I''ve been hiding it for 20 years. I''ll give it to you today. I hope it will be useful to you. " Night wanwan turns his eyes, looks at the bronze wine cup on the table, and falls into meditation. She didn''t know what master saw under the ground. She would make such an agreement with the people in front of her. If there is something, shouldn''t it be permanently sealed? According to the people in front of us, only those who had contact with it at that time would know about the underground cemetery. As for the documents he said, they should be banned and signed in order to keep secrets. And who is the mysterious boss? Why would he know about it? Why can he say things out of control? There are more mysteries. "Mr. Jiang, do you have a list of the people who participated in the event?" Night Wan Wan takes back his thoughts and turns his eyes to the opposite person. Chiang seemed to have expected that she would ask this question. As soon as the night wanwan finished speaking, he saw the housekeeper standing behind him and handed her a file bag. There were not many things in it, so she turned to a white paper with many signatures and only names on it. It seems that they signed this thing spontaneously for what reason. Night Wan Wan saw two names above at a glance, and his eyes flashed. Zhou Dafu, Zhao Fugui. She closed her eyes and pulled all the clues. The mysterious man went around such a large circle and finally returned to the origin.As she guessed, Yan lie was locked underground. She is like a donkey with carrots on her forehead, playing around by the nose. Night Wan Wan Wan deeply breathed, collected all the thoughts in his eyes, and looked at the people in front of him without waves and waves: "where is the entrance of the underground passage? How can I find which channel? " Master Jiang motioned to her to take out the floor plan of the house in the file bag, looked at it and recalled it, and pointed out a location for her. "In those days, I dug things here." Night wanwan deflected his eyes and recognized it as the place where Yan Bai''s bedroom was. His heart was quiet. Everything seems to have a proper explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "It''s about 20 meters deep. If you need help, you can contact Han Zhi. " Chiang left such a sentence before he left. Night wanwan knows that the other party is seeking a good fate for Jiang Han. She didn''t refuse and nodded. After leaving Jiang''s family, she went directly to the subordinate branch office and asked song youqiu to wait for herself there. Song youqiu was left in the middle of the road by her. She could not sleep for a day or night. She could not hold her temper. When she met, she began to say, "what are you doing?" Night wanwan did not answer, but asked him to help him find a theft file. "What do you want this for?" A theft case, before Yan lie''s disappearance, he just helped to read it. If it''s hard to understand, it will have something to do with it? Night wanwan takes out the bronze wine cup from Jiang''s house from his bag. "this is as like as two peas of stolen bronze cups. You say, are these two glasses, or the same one? " Song youqiu subconsciously denied the latter conjecture. "How could it be the same? There is no intersection between the two owners. " Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him deeply and did not answer. She has no answer. We need to repeat the inspection before we can have the answer. In addition, she wanted to know if the thief was lying. In fact, no one knows if the thief actually owned it. Once upon a time, tomb robberies were rampant, and no one could tell the way of this thing. After all, song youqiu couldn''t stay overnight. He grabbed the back of his head and sighed: "I''m afraid of you. Let''s go." Yan Bai''s hand, which was led by night Wan Wan, followed him step by step. Song youqiu walked in front of him, listening to the two footsteps scattered behind him. He couldn''t help but look back at Yan Bai. His eyes fell on Yan Bai. He could not help asking, "are you carrying him all the time? What if something should happen? " Night wanwan crooked his head and looked at him for a moment. His eyes did not move. There was a doubt in his eyes, as if he could not understand what he was saying. Seeing this, song youqiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and shook his head in silence. There were two words on his expression - give up. The next time, night Wan Wan will carry out the silence to the end. She once followed Yan lie to the sub Bureau. Some police remember her appearance and couldn''t help whispering behind her back. Song youqiu listened to a few words, most of them are confused about yewanwan''s identity. Neither of them paid attention. Song youqiu gets the information and first looks at the identity of the informant. Guo Qian, male, 54 years old, is a native of Tongcheng. He owns an antique shop named haoxuan, which is located in the antique street. When he looked at it, he found that the bronze wine cup, which was found to be a counterfeit by yewanwan, had been taken away. "Before the case is solved, shouldn''t this be evidence? How could they have been taken away in advance? " The harsh questioning made the police officer in charge of the case laugh twice in embarrassment: "Guo Qian later invited a famous appraiser to come. After identification, the bronze wine cup was genuine. Due to the need to participate in the auction of a famous auction house in Hong Kong City in the next season, otherwise it will have an impact. After the above discussion, they let him take them first. What''s more, it was later found out that it was his son who owed gambling debts and stole the bronzes. He wanted to sell money to pay off his debts. He didn''t want to. Before he started, he ran into Yan team''s hands. When the things are found back, the case is cancelled, but the report has not been written yet. So... " Song youqiu frowns. When you listen to this statement, it is the other side''s excuse. "Did you find it yourself, or did Guo Qian say it?" "Well, is there a difference? If the case is solved. " When song youqiu heard this, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and sneer: "according to you, what major cases will happen in the future, only someone comes from the head, so we don''t need to investigate it?" The embarrassment on the other side''s face was even more serious. He moved his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Song youqiu is lazy to pay attention to, look back to night Wan Wan, "how to do next?" "Go to Guo Qian." What song youqiu could figure out, yewanwan naturally understood. She now wants to confirm whether the two bronze wine glasses are a pair or just one at all. Even if it''s a forgery, she has to figure out how the replica was made. Song youqiu nodded and the three left. Guo Qian''s shop is very easy to find. Night wanwan to the shop, some surprised to find that Guo Qian''s shop, from his own shop, but 100 meters. Song youqiu didn''t know that when she opened the shop, she just looked at the shop that was being renovated and muttered, "this shop looks like it''s a little different when it comes to decoration." Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t answer the question, he just raised his feet and went in. When the shop assistant met him, he explained his intention directly. The shop assistant was stunned and shook his head to show that his boss was not in the shop.Night wanwan took out his bronze wine cup from his bag: "send it to him and tell him that I have business to talk with him." She didn''t miss the amazing look in her eyes when she took out her glass. The shop assistant with a little bit of burnt color let the night line wait a moment, he turned to the back, and in a moment there was a little voice calling. Before long, the shop assistant came out and told the night line boss that he would come soon. He asked her to be patient and wait, and welcomed the person to the VIP room upstairs. Guo Qian probably lived not far away. He appeared in front of night wanwan in about ten minutes. When he entered the door, some excessive enthusiasm of a greeting, in the clear night Wan Wan''s appearance, can not help but stupefied. "Miss, have I seen you somewhere?" Night wanwan slightly sarcastic smile, quietly spit out two words - police station. Guo Qian was stunned for a few seconds. His face changed and he stepped back uneasily: "you are the policeman who makes the identification! My things are real. I''ve seen them. You can''t take them away The satire of night Wan Wan eye ground is thick a few minutes, faint squint to take a glance at him. "I''m not going to take that thing with me. It''s none of my business if you want to sell, send or collect it. I just want to take another look. " "One more look?" Guo Qian''s vigilance did not decrease in his eyes, "what do you think it does?" Night Wan Wan Wan did not say much. He took out his bronze wine cup and pushed it forward. "as like as two peas, are these two cups exactly the same?" When Guo Qian heard a bronze wine glass on the phone of the shop assistant, he was so surprised that he could not bear to rush over with the fastest speed. After he recognized the night cable, he thought that the other party was using the photo to deceive the shop assistant and attract him. Don''t want to His brain was like being hit hard, his ears were full of "buzzing" sound, dizzy, for a long time did not return to consciousness. For a long time. He staggers to the table, bows down, and stares at the bronze wine glass carefully. He looks at it again and again. Finally, he can''t hold his surprise. as like as two peas, how can these two be exactly alike? He was stupefied for a moment, brush the ground to straighten up, angry tengtengteng''s loud question: "is you to change my cup!" Twisted facial features, showing ferocious anger, as if the next second to rush up and bite the general. Night wanwan seems to have seen nothing in general. He tilted his head, softened his body and fell into the sofa. He glanced at him lazily and said: "you said that your things have been identified, are they true?" Guo Qian a Leng, only feel a pain on the face, expression a twist, "when did I say it!? This object, from my hand, only you have touched it This is a bronze ware of the Qin Dynasty. The carving technology should be the top level at that time, and the lines are very exquisite. However, with the craft of that time, it was impossible to make two wine cups that were 100% similar. In addition, the craft at that time was unique. "As a policeman, you are a thief. I will sue you!" Song youqiu looked at his righteous words. If he didn''t know what kind of person yewanwan was, he would have to think about it more. He got up, went to Guo Qian and looked at each other from a commanding position: "Mr. Guo, since you say this is yours, why don''t you tell me the origin of this object?" "I picked it up when I went to Shaanxi Province to find a leak. There is no so-called certificate. You don''t want to cheat me with this. I want to call the police. " Night wanwan chuckles, slowly gets up, reaches for something directly, and casually holds it in the hand to play. Guo Qian saw that she was so touching the surface of the appliance with her hand, and cried out with heartache. "You can''t do this to it, you''re going to destroy its organization!" He turned a deaf ear and put the things back into his bag. "There are all your testimonies and videos in the police station. Even if you want to go to the police, you can go there." She stands up and gives song youqiu a look. No matter what Guo Qian''s reaction is, she turns and leaves. When she heard the money, she was angry. "Whatever you want, just ask for it! As long as you leave me your glass! " He knows the authenticity of the glass better than anyone else. From the beginning, the one he had was a replica. The craftsmanship of the makers is too good to be true. But, fake, can only be fake forever. He never thought that he could see the real thing in his lifetime! The night wanwan footstep stops, does not have the slightest accident to turn back, to him gently smile: "I want to know, your fake, is from where." Guo Qian''s face was stiff, and his eyes were filled with astonishment and fear, which made people look very abnormal. Night wanwan pulls song youqiu''s hand and quickly retreats a few steps, sideward blocks him and Yan Bai, and stares at Guo Qian warily. Guo Qian''s mouth just moved, the corner of his mouth suddenly pulled to the other side, as if he had been pulled by someone, and his whole face changed.The fear on his face became more and more intense. His eyes were wide and protruding, and there was a feeling of falling. His hands were waving and dancing, as if to catch something. Night wanwan heart sink, a lunge rushed to him, suddenly grasp his hands, wrist a turn, buckle his pulse. In the strong floating, there is an imperceptible beat, like a water snake cruising in the meridians. With a twinkle in his eyes, he quickly took out a five pointed star from his bag and mobilized his spiritual power. At the moment of the star''s spontaneous combustion, he pinched open Guo Qian''s mouth and threw it into it. The next moment he covered his mouth with his backhand. The harsh "whimper" sound, she was hard pressed in the other side''s mouth. The man''s face is ferocious, his eyes keep turning up, as if the next second will be back to breath. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face, but did not change a cent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 I don''t know how long, reverberating in the small room of the "Wuwu" howl, finally like a power-off horn, suddenly stopped. At the same time, night Wan Wan put down his hand. Guo Qian lost his support and fell to the ground with a thump. He lay on the ground with his mouth wide open like a dying fish, breathing and panting with all his might. In the silent room, like thunder. "What''s wrong with him?" "He was banned from revealing the identity of the other party." Song youqiu is surprised to see the person who convulses from time to time on the ground. He has a sense of survival in his heart. Fortunately, he and yewanwan are a man of trench! Night Wan Wan Wan in his wishful thinking time, check Guo Qian''s pulse again. Under the smooth, vaguely can feel, there is a undercurrent in the struggle with his own spiritual power into his body. She slipped through her eyes, clasped the fingertips of each other''s wrists and exerted a little force to guide the spiritual power of the other''s physical strength. Again and again, she dredged Guo Qian''s meridians. For a long time. On the ground, if the person who committed epilepsy finally stopped twitching, staring at the pupil, breathing light almost can not hear. Song youqiu stands behind the night wanwan and his heart leaps. "He won''t die, will he?" Night Wan Wan rose and shook his head slowly: "No. When he gets angry, he will be OK. " Song youqiu stares at it suspiciously for a while, but he is still worried. "Or, call an ambulance?" Night Wan Wan means not to use it. Prohibition is like a time bomb in your head. It keeps ticking to remind you to pay attention to something, but as long as you don''t really break the agreement, you won''t get hurt. Guo Qian belongs to the more powerful category. However, judging from his appearance, he probably did not put this matter in his mind. Night wanwan asked, he did not want to, ready to tell the answer, there is this end, is also deserved. She glanced indifferently at the man lying on the ground and turned away cleanly. "Let''s go." "What?" Song youqiu Leng for a long time, turn to catch up with the night wanwan in a hurry. "Are you really OK? Also, didn''t you ask who made the copy? What now? " When night wanwan looks back at him, he finds himself walking too fast, and Yan Bai can''t keep up with him. But the little guy said nothing, gritted his teeth and trotted along, his face flushed. She stopped and bent down to pick up the man. "Eh --" Yan Bai was startled. Subconsciously, he put his arm around her neck and said, "numb, what''s the matter?" Night wanwan did not answer, but turned around and thrust him into song youqiu''s arms. "Hold it." The irrefutable tone makes song youqiu unconsciously tighten his hands and hold people firmly. In a moment, he looked back, his face changed, as if he had eaten something wrong. He hurriedly followed her: "no, you haven''t answered my question? Are you really leaving like this? Is it really OK to leave Guo Qian there? " Chattering words, let night Wan Wan can not help frowning, brush back. Song youqiu didn''t expect that. Suddenly he was stunned and stopped. However, his body almost fell down because of his inertia. Night Wan Wan stretched out a finger against his chest and stabilized his figure: "are you 100000 why?" Song youqiu shakes and stands firm. He feels aggrieved. He curls his lips and says, "isn''t it necessary to pursue the case to the end?" Night Wan Wan Wan white his one eye, turn to walk toward the car. After getting on the bus, song youqiu couldn''t help sighing and asked, "where are we going now?" Night Wan Wan buckle the hand of safety belt for a moment, faint said: "go to my home." Song youqiu nodded silently and drove away. When he thought the other party would not explain, he heard a light female voice ringing in his ear. "The prohibition, as far as I know, is no more than five, and four have died. People who make imitations use this to cover up their identities, but they also reveal their identities. " Four dead? Song youqiu''s eyes turned. "Then why don''t we go to the other one?" Night Wan Wan faintly glanced at him one eye, cold voice way: "the remaining one, it''s me. Are you going to catch it? " "Er..." Song youqiu rigidly tugged at the corners of her mouth, returned to her an embarrassed and polite smile, silently turned back, quietly driving obediently. Night wanwan quietly looked at the scene whistling past the window. He felt relieved and said: "this prohibition is a very old secret. I learned it by chance. No one in this world will. But just like the previous case, many mysteries that I don''t think should appear have appeared, and all the situations point to a mysterious master.The same is true this time. Do you understand? " Song youqiu deviated her head and read her words in her head once and then understood her meaning. The way to conceal one''s identity is to expose it. The imitator is the mysterious man they have been looking for. All the clues are integrated. The mysterious man is the one who kidnapped Yan lie. After finding Yan lie this time, maybe there will be other unexpected gains. At the thought that there might be a new breakthrough in the case, he could not help but feel a little hot blood and stepped on the accelerator to the end, speeding up the speed. Arrive at the destination. When night wanwan got off the bus, he asked Yan Bai to follow him and went home. After removing all the borders, song youqiu saw the appearance of Yan''s house completely for the first time. On the outer wall of the old-fashioned small foreign-style building, the red earth bricks are covered with the dense creepers, which are interlaced with red and green. Under the setting sun, at first glance, it looks very beautiful and has a kind of dreamlike feeling. The wooden gate, carved with cloud patterns, looks unbearable. He turned his eyes, looked around carefully, and found that the house looked like an island in the ocean, the only one. He heard Shu Zhuo Rui say that the house is usually hidden in the city, and ordinary people can''t see it, and this strange place can''t be seen. At this moment, the whole sense of disobedience has been revealed. "Have you ever wondered why your house is still here?" Yewanwan opened the door and looked back to meet the doubts in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "in those days, this small foreign-style building was designed and built by the person in charge of Jiang''s last term. Naturally, it is different from the surrounding houses. When the house was demolished 18 years ago, the house around it was moved occasionally. This foreign-style building was also watched by Mr. Jiang himself. However, there was something wrong in the middle, and the house was still half demolished. After the event was over, he built the house back according to the original plan. Next to the house, just make up the money. To continue to live in the residents, with money to rebuild the house, do not live, naturally moved away. You can think of these houses as the difference between being born and being picked up. " As she spoke, she opened the door and went in. Song youqiu blinked, digested what he heard and followed her into the door. Night wanwan goes straight to Yan Bai''s bedroom, stops where the footprints are left at the window, and stares at the footprints on the ground. "There were scorching marks around the footprint, but no cortical or other living evidence was collected." Song youqiu walks behind her and whispers. Night wanwan squatted down and knocked at the position of the footprints. "I think the entrance I''m looking for is right here." She said, looking back at Song youqiu. "I''ll get someone to dig?" Night wanwan shakes his head and takes out his mobile phone to call Jiang Hanzhi. Perhaps it was Mr. Jiang who had explained before. Before he opened his mouth, he knew his intention. He said that he was already in the contact. He agreed to meet at the gate of Yan''s house at 8:00 a.m. After the arrangement, night Wan Wan sends song youqiu away. "Have a good rest. See you in the morning." Song youqiu looks over her and looks at the charred room. She is worried and says, "otherwise, you''d better take your child to the hotel? It doesn''t look very safe here. " It was at home before, and the case hasn''t been solved. Night Wan Wan shook his head and refused. "He won''t hurt me. I want to be closer to Yan lie. " She has determined where Yan lie is. She wants to look after him. Maybe there will be clues in other parts of the house. Song youqiu looks at her appearance, the heart knows can''t persuade, then has no more words, only way lets her have something to call own. Night line should be under, watching him leave. After song youqiu left, he couldn''t put down his heart. He thought about it a little, drove around and found a hotel nearby. At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold wind is blowing. Night wanwan leaned against the head of the bed, gently patting Yan Bai''s back. His steady and even breath was in his ear. His thoughts could not help drifting away with the wind. She did not know whether Yan lie and Shu Zhuo Rui were treated normally after they were taken away. Three days is exactly the limit that a person can survive without water or food. Every time she thought of it, her mind stopped and she didn''t dare to think deeply. She was afraid that the discovery of things would develop as she imagined, but if she didn''t want to, she could be like an ostrich, as if nothing would happen. After Yan lie disappeared, she never closed her eyes at ease. Yan Bai''s light breath is her last dependence. Suddenly. "Bang --" the sudden sound is like a thunder on the ground. Sleep in the person, suddenly wake up, instantly sit straight body, open eyes, slightly floating a touch of uneasiness. "Ma Ma, what''s the noise?"Yan Bai''s voice, almost like the sound of Qi, drifted into the night''s ears with the wind. She closed her eyes and gently shook her head, and her breath weakened unconsciously. She put her index finger between her lips and made a "Shhh" gesture, turning over and getting out of bed. Yan Bai Leng for a moment, quickly put light action to follow up. Small body board out of bed, estimated the wrong height, accidentally "Dong" fell on the ground. Night wanwan heart a shrink, suddenly back, see him stare big eyes, a face muddled x looking at himself. Night Wan Wan turns to walk quickly to his side, a person picks up to hold in the bosom, asks in a low voice: "fall ache?" "Bang -- Bang --" with her question, there was a violent knock on the door. Two people breath a suffocation, together turn eyes to see to be smashed non-stop trembling door, heart suddenly tight, several want to mention throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Yan Bai''s body trembled, his back hand clasped tightly around his neck, lowered his voice and called out "numb". Night wanwan gently stroked his back, held his breath, and carefully lifted his feet close to the door. "Bang bang" knock on the door, such as a heavy hammer on her heart, heart contraction, the frequency of landing on the door pressure on the sound. Her eyes fell on the rune paper trembling with the door moving. In a moment, thousands of guesses crossed her mind. Before he arrived, all the voices suddenly fell silent again. As if nothing had happened, only two people were still breathing. Night wanwan body a meal, as if petrified general motionless, eyes for a moment, but one step away from their own door. After standing still for a long time, Yan Bai was so nervous that he even forgot to breathe. His small head was suddenly a little dizzy, and he nervously tightened his hand that held the shoulder of yewanwan. The back of his hand was green and protruding. Night Wan Wan eat pain, not from the side of the head to see the little man in his arms. Yan Bai''s small face was red with suffocation, and his pupil light was slightly scattered for a few minutes, as if his eyes would faint in the next second. Night wanwan heart a jump, quickly and vigorously stroked his back, whispered a few of his name, trying to ease his tension. The feeling of slight pain on the back calms Yan Bai''s mind unexpectedly. He pulled back his wandering thoughts and straightened himself up to his ears and whispered, "Ma Ma, what''s the situation? Do you feel anything? " Night Wan Wan is silent, shaking his head, eyes light heavy looking at the static door, brain a blank. The air around her seemed to be in silence. She could not feel what was outside the door, or even that there was nothing outside. So, what was that violent knock on the door just now? The boundary outside the house has been completely untied. Anything can come in. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly he held Yan Bai and turned back to the bed. She bent down to put Yan Bai on the bed, picked up her bag and took out some Rune paper and porcelain bottles. Stick the rune paper to the bedside, skillfully and quickly make a border at the edge of the bed, then turn over to bed, stretch out his hand to embrace the night line in his arms. Yan Bai was staring at her movement. When he was hugged, he asked in a low voice: "Ma Ma, do we care about the things outside the house?" Night Wan Wan Wan chin against his head, gently nod. From Yan lie''s disappearance, the road ahead fell into the unknown. A sense of crisis never existed haunted his whole body. Mysterious person''s routine, let her know is pit, also had to jump in, completely cut off her back way. Too much unknown, let her dare not act rashly. She''s thinking very simply now. She didn''t know what was outside the house. Instead of going out at the risk of being calculated, she might as well take the defensive as an attack. On the premise of ensuring the safety of herself and Yan Bai to the maximum extent, she could see what the other party wanted to do. Yan Bai held tightly the waist of yewanwan nervously, and his lower lip was bitten red. He relaxed his breath and said in a low voice, "numb, will you catch the villains of bully and come to catch us again?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. She did not know. She knew nothing about what was outside the door or what it was. But "Sleep, whatever it is, tomorrow will know." Her hands caressed Yan Bai''s back. The little guy was buried in her arms, and her breath was full of her breath. Gradually, the restlessness was smoothed down. In addition, he was too old to fall asleep. Night wanwan ears to listen to his slow and steady breathing sound, heart rate also gradually become smooth. She held Yan Bai in her arms, and her eyes were always staring at the rune paper on the door until she was so tired that she fell asleep slowly. And outside the door, in her sleep well, that stood for a long time, quietly turned away. If it was not for the knock on the door, it would be as if nothing had happened. It''s Japan. The first ray of sunshine outside the window hit the house at the same time, night wanwan brush to open his eyes, clear eyes can not see a trace of sleepiness, but as a night did not sleep that suffused with red blood. She looked down at the little guy in her arms for the first time. Her smooth chest showed that he was still sleeping. She looked away, turned her eyes, and looked at the room. The rune paper beside the bed kept its original appearance, and the rune paper on the door was also firmly attached, leaving only Yan Bai''s breathing sound in his ear. Everything is quiet. Night Wan Wan Cu frown, only feel the dark tide surging. She carefully pulled out her hand and wanted to get out of bed to have a look. Don''t want to, she just moved, the little man in her arms to wake up. "Well --" a low voice, such as pressing the power supply, made her stop suddenly.She unconsciously held her breath and looked down. Yan Bai stretched out his hands, pedaled his legs, rubbed his eyes, and murmured "numbness" the night wanwan breathed gently and answered in a low voice. Yan Bai opened his eyes in a daze and rubbed her stomach. The glutinous one called "numb". Night wanwan stretched out his hand to straighten his soft body, gently answered and waited for a while. Seeing that he completely opened his eyes, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you awake?" Yan Bai''s head was clear, and he thought of what happened last night. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he was on guard. He turned to look around and asked in a low voice, "Ma Ma Ma, no one is coming again? Are we safe? " Night Wan Wan raised his hand and kneaded his head, and said in a soft voice, "no one has come back." As for safety, she can''t say for the time being. She looked down at the watch on her wrist. It was 6:50. The sun had broken through the clouds outside the window and was slowly hanging in the sky. The breeze in the early autumn morning, with a trace of coolness, came into the room through the cracks in the window. After waking up, Yan Bai could not help but take a breath, rubbed his arm, and asked in a low voice: "let''s go out and have a look?" Night Wan Wan nods. She had this plan when she woke up. But before he went out, Yan Bai woke up. Seeing the other party nodding, he suddenly turned over and ran out of bed. Night wanwan has not yet responded to see him light and fast with small short legs running to the door. She didn''t care about anything else, so she got up and followed her. Yan Bai ran to the door and stood on tiptoe. As soon as he was about to open the door, he was caught up by the night wanwan behind him and fished it into his arms. He said in a slightly anxious voice, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I don''t know if there''s anything out there. " Yan Bai Dudu mouth, a little embarrassed, please smile. "Ma Ma, now..." Night wanwan did not wait for him to finish, he put down the man, stretched out his hand behind him, and glared at him, indicating that he should be at ease. Then straighten up, take a deep breath and take off the rune paper on the door. The moment the paper fell, the two men obviously felt the air around them gently. Night wanwan eyes light a sink, action quickly hold Yan Bai back a step, eyes condensation looking at the door. After about ten seconds, nothing happened. Night wanwan''s heart sank, and doubts welled up. She pursed her lips and looked back to show Yan Bai to stay in place. He carefully walked to the door, breathing unconsciously put a lot of light. She went to the door, stood still for a while, then slowly raised her hand to cover the handle. When she met, she didn''t feel anything strange. After a short pause, she took a breath, her eyes were shining, and she opened the door as if she had made some kind of determination. At first sight, the door was empty. Second, my eyes are long. There is nothing in the house. There was no strange feeling. She was silent for two seconds. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to put her long hanging heart down, she heard a crisp voice saying, "what is this?" Night wanwan slightly a Leng, looked down at the legs of the people, eyes swept, suddenly saw the footprints on the ground, heart thump. A series of clear barefoot footprints came out of Yan Bai''s door and went straight to the front of the door. There were strange footprints that did not leave. Night wanwan subconsciously picked up Yan Bai, stepped back a few steps, and swept the footprints back and forth. Yan Bai tightly embraces the neck of night Wan Wan and hangs his small head to see the things outside the door. He saw it with his naked eyes, and felt that the footprint and the scorched footprint in his room should belong to the same person. Think of at the same time, also put their own ideas to night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan Wan just looked at it, but he had the same idea as Yan Bai. Just, that person, why did he knock yesterday No, smashing the door? What''s more, why do you leave such a series of footprints? How does the other party freely get in and out of the ground and in his own home? She is very sure that there is no direct secret channel in Yan Bai''s room, and, in fact, she and Yan Bai have never really seen anyone in each other''s presence. What the hell is that man? Yesterday''s "Xiang Jun" was a human puppet. In her eyes, it was a perfect puppet. I don''t know if the puppet master is a mysterious person? This makes yewanwan can''t help but who did the puppet she destroyed in a case before? Can it have something to do with this person? The bones left by the mysterious man are just the bones of the victims in the case in which ye wanwan participated. This alone, night wanwan understood that the mysterious man had been staring at himself for a long time. The as like as two peas on the notebook are the same as the dark lines on the coffin that happened five years ago. It was given by a mysterious man when Ling Xu was six years old at night. Will these two people be the same person?In a short moment, too many questions flooded into her mind, and she wanted to break her brain. With some headache, she shook her head and took a deep breath. She temporarily suppressed her doubts and restrained her mind. She bent down to put Yan Bai down. She said to him in a soft voice, "wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Sound falls, Yan Bai does not hesitate to grasp her arm, strength is not small: "not good, want to go together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Night Wan Wan Wan felt the strength of his arm. When he lifted his eyes, he saw that Yan Bai''s big eyes were full of determination, and there was a flicker of fire. She was slightly stunned. She felt a touch of warmth in her heart. She lifted her hand a little harder and broke off Yan Bai''s hand. Looking at the beating of her eyes, she wrapped her small hand in her hand''s heart with her backhand, and gently nodded her head and said, "OK, let''s go together." Yan Bai was stunned by the unexpected answer. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say stuck in his throat. He breathed a little, his face turned red and he stammered. He looked very uncomfortable. Night wanwan mouth corners can not help but slightly up, pressure in the bottom of the heart of the weight only feel a little light, raised his hand gently pinched a small face he puffed up. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? " Yan Bai shook his head in a hurry and stammered, "I want to go.". Night Wan Wan Mou slip through a touch of faint smile, pinched his palm, stood up: "then let''s go." Yan Bai half pulls the body to lean on her body, this move, did not have time to stand firm, was carried away by the other side. He clenched himself tightly on his lap, for fear that the other party might lose himself. Night Wan Wan Wan felt his strength, glanced at the bottom of his eyes for a long time, and then took the man to his arms. Yan Bai''s head touched her in the moment, just like a two ha one in her neck socket vigorously rubbed, and then looked up, supporting the neck, seriously looking at the four sides, ears from time to time also slightly tremble. It''s really about seeing and listening. Night wan wan wan smile''s aim at him one eye, then turned the vision, looked at the ground. Holding Yan Bai in her arms, she walked into Yan Bai''s bedroom along the footprints on the floor. The footprints disappeared on the windowsill of Yanbai''s bedroom, which was consistent with the direction of the footprints left before, just like the starting point. Night Wan Wan Wan stood at the door and looked at the furnishings carefully. There is no change in the naked eye and when you leave, but I always feel as if there is something different. She turned her eyes and fell on Yan Bai''s bed. The raised part in the middle is higher than the side, as if there is something hidden inside. She looked sideways. Along the position, vaguely seems to be able to see something else. She was stunned and bit the corner of her lip. After hesitation, she bent down to put Yan Bai down and told the other party to be good with herself. Then she raised her feet and walked in carefully. Yan Bai held her by the corner of her dress tightly and followed her side with her eyes in the direction of her movement. She could not help but guess what she was going to do. When they approached the edge of the bed, they did not know whether it was an illusion or something was really there. Seeing the quilt, the night wanwan suddenly greeded for it. The action was very small and almost invisible. Subconsciously, she stopped and looked at the bed for a while. No movement. Her heart flashed a strange feeling, hesitated for a moment, suddenly rushed to the edge of the bed, suddenly reached out to lift the quilt, almost at the same time, she turned to hold Yan Bai and quickly stepped back a few steps. My eyes are always on the bed. The moment the quilt fell, she saw a man lying on the bed. The whole body curled up, can only see is a man, can not see the appearance. Yan Bai anxiously clenched the corner of her dress, unable to suppress curiosity, stretched out his head, and wanted to get closer to see who the man was. Night wanwan reached out to block his small body, and the teeth with the lips clasped had a little force, and the color under the lips became thicker and thicker, like blood dripping. "Ma Ma, who could he be?" Night wanwan gently shakes his head, can not give the answer. She looked at her crouching figure for a moment. I didn''t see the other party move for a moment, even the sound of breathing could not be heard. She and Yan Bai''s heart, as if connected together, with the same acceleration jump twice. Yan Bai raised his tone a little uneasily: "he can''t be dead?" There was no movement in the night. She doesn''t know. Hesitating for a long time, she took a deep breath and took the first step. She fell in front of her body with one hand and firmly protected Yan Bai. Her eyes were dark. She was very careful with every step. Close to the bedside, she finally felt the faint breath on the bed, steady and even. She couldn''t help blinking. She almost didn''t think about it. She put her hand on the other side''s wrist. The smooth movement of her wrists told her whether she was alive, or asleep, or unconscious. She thinks it''s the former one. Two people from the door to start action is not small, especially lift the quilt, but the man has never responded. Night Wan Wan looked at again for a while, then carefully stretched out his hand to grasp each other''s arm and turned the person over. As the body stretches out, so does the face. Night wanwan recognized the man lying on the bed at a glance. It turned out to be Shu Zhuo Rui. Her heart jumped, and she quickly started shaking each other''s body, calling each other''s name loudly, trying to wake people up.People in bed, breathing and pulse are normal, but how can not wake up. In Yan Bai''s eyes, her sudden movements are a little crazy. The child was frightened, and the little hand holding the corner of the night clothes tightened a little bit, widened his eyes, and stared at her behavior for a moment, and called out a few uneasily. The sound was annihilated in the panic of the night. A little bit. There was no response. Night wanwan decadent stop action, Leng for a while, slowly stand up straight body, looking at the bed unconscious people, heart swept thousands of ideas. Hesitant, she turns back to her room, finds her mobile phone and calls song youqiu. Song youqiu has a case in mind, and he doesn''t sleep well. After receiving her call, after washing as fast as possible, I drove by and called an ambulance? "How is Shu Zhuo Rui doing now?" As he entered the door, he couldn''t help asking anxiously. Night Wan Wan shook his head a little dejectedly. "Judging from the pulse, people are just in a coma, and there is no other situation for the time being. I just can''t wake up. " In their conversation, they went to Yan Bai''s room. Song youqiu saw people in bed at a glance. Shu Zhuo Rui''s face was ruddy and his eyebrows and eyes were stretched. At first glance, he looked as if he was asleep. As he approached, he gave two tentative calls and even pinched the soft meat on the other side''s waist. There was no reaction. His already heavy heart fell again. "What do you think will happen?" Night Wan Wan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. "And when did he appear?" Night Wan Wan pondered, slightly uncertain shaking his head. "After one o''clock in the morning, I think." At that time, it was the time when the door of my room was smashed. The mysterious man knocks on the door at that time. It is not ruled out that he will bring Shu Zhuo Rui out when he comes out. Song youqiu rubbed his temple with some headache. He looked down and saw the footprints on the ground. He was stunned. "Is this also the night?" Yewanwan looked along the direction of his finger and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the specific time, but at about 1:00 in the morning, someone came to knock on the door of my room. I didn''t pay attention to it. After knocking for a while, he left. I didn''t open the door for confirmation. I went out this morning and I saw that. " Song youqiu takes a look at time. It''s only after seven o''clock, and it''s not quite bright yet. Although night Wan Wan is light and fluttering, he can think of how bad the situation was last night. Song youqiu takes a serious look at the furnishings of the room. The footprints on the wooden floor are particularly prominent. He could not help frowning. After a little thought, he went straight to the bed, squatted down and knocked around the corner of the wall. All of a sudden, a different sound came from a place that caught his attention. After confirming his position, he opened his mouth to ask for tools. Night wanwan did not miss the surprise that flashed on his face, and asked him what he had found. Song youqiu tells her that she seems to have found something. It''s just that there''s no answer until you pry the floor open. Night wanwan slanted his head, around him, staring at the floor in front of him for a while, and the heart of uneasiness and doubt, credit churning. After hesitating for a while, he turned to the storage room at the corner of the stairs and handed it to him. Song youqiu looks for the right tools and then starts to pry the floor. A wooden floor under a bedroom room. Night wanwan looked at Song youqiu prying out the floor, and then exposed the moisture-proof layer below. After a few tugs, you can see the cement in the lower layer. The bedroom is on the first floor. You can see the foundation when you dig it. It''s just After song youqiu knocked on the cement layer, what came into his eyes was the iron plate. He couldn''t help but call Yan lie back. When the other party''s eyes came, he stepped aside to let the other party see the excavated things more clearly. Night Wan Wan saw clearly, frowned doubtfully, walked quickly to his side, swept away the soil on his face, and a hole similar to the keyhole appeared in front of him. She unconsciously buckled twice with her hands, and touched the shape of the hole more carefully. The wrinkles in the center of her eyebrows deepened with her movements. "How do I feel..." She hesitated and said, "the shape of this hole is a bit like the iron sheet found yesterday?" The hole is about 0.5 cm wide, which is about the same as the overlap of two pieces of iron. Song youqiu did not answer. After his observation, he found another thing, and only showed it to yewan Wan. It was a copper ring with some patterns engraved on it. He couldn''t understand what it was.Night wanwan reached out to touch, about 3 mm thick copper ring, engraved patterns, a bit like listening. She couldn''t help being stunned, and her thoughts were pulled to the knocker on the door of the scrotum. She looked away for a moment. I''m not sure if it''s my own illusion. The more similar the two gatekeepers are, it''s just a big difference between a small one. Song youqiu''s eyes are swimming on her and the copper ring, but she doesn''t miss the surprise on her face. Seeing her deepening eyebrows and happiness, an idea suddenly comes out. "Have you seen this thing?" Night Wan Wan was silent for two seconds and nodded. She subconsciously linked the two places together and couldn''t help thinking deeply. Is this a seal on earth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Song youqiu looked at it and interrupted his thoughts. "Why don''t you try opening this up?" There is a ring, which probably means that this is an entrance or something? After all, there''s a keyhole next to it. Night Wan Wan swept up and down the key hole and copper ring, hesitated. Now, she can''t judge if she''s right. What does it mean for the mysterious person to go around in a big circle and let her find this thing? She didn''t think that was the final answer. because of as like as two peas, she dare not act lightly. If this is really a seal, then she will release something, I can''t imagine. The new discovery, on the contrary, made her more restrained. Seeing her hesitation, song youqiu was curious: "are you worried that there will be something bad down here?" The night is silent. He didn''t seem to want the answer. After a short pause, he continued, "why can''t you think it''s going to be an entrance switch?" He didn''t understand the other side''s concerns. His idea is relatively simple. If his current discovery is like what is said on TV and books, it must be an organ. When the key is inserted, there must be an entrance. He thought that the place where Yan lie was shut down might be under the ground. So, doesn''t it mean that it will be the entrance of the secret passage? How else to get underground? Dig it down with an excavator? In the night wanwan hesitation, time gradually elapses. After the ambulance came to take Shu Zhuo Rui away, it seemed that it was not long before night wanwan received a call from Jiang Hanzhi. Song youqiu goes out with yewanwan. At a glance, he sees the excavator at the door. He can''t help but open his mouth and makes a sound. "Are you really going to dig through the land?" In this way, the house will not survive. Night Wan Wan raised his eyes and looked at the huge digging machine in front of him. His heart was full of five flavors. Song youqiu got close to her, looked at the excavator, and then looked back at the house behind her. Some of them couldn''t bear to say, "if the house is dug and repaired, it may not be the way it is now." Night wanwan listen to words, silently look back to the house behind, eyes shining a little bit dark down. It''s not just a house, it''s a family home. Yan lie grew up here. They have feelings here. Yan Bai will follow his father''s footsteps and grow up here. She never thought that one day the house would collapse under her own hands. The corners of her lips were accidentally bitten, and the faint smell of blood stimulated her nerves. Night wanwan slightly swayed God, the corner of the mouth took a wry smile, turned to look at Song youqiu: "otherwise, how can I do?" Song youqiu''s heart smothered for a moment. He said firmly, "if you believe me, we''ll go back and open the things we just found." After he saw Shu Zhuo Rui, he thought that there must be a secret road in this house that they did not find. Otherwise, that person is how quietly carry into the house. He has observed that every door lock in the house has not been damaged, except for the sudden footprints, there are no other unnecessary traces. Even if the intruder is not a human being, he can travel freely, but Shu Zhuo Rui is a living man! I''m afraid he can''t apply those wall piercing techniques? Song youqiu looks at the doubts in night Wan Wan''s eyes and tells each other his guess in a few words. "Even you can''t go through the wall, can you?" Night wanwan was stunned, his eyes flashed and he nodded gently. "I want to go into a place and I need people to open the door." Otherwise, it''s your own lock, please enter. Song youqiu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and her eyes float a little complacent look, as if to say to her, "look, I''m right"! Night Wan Wan dark pupil turn, silent for a few seconds, seems to be thinking about something, eyes gradually become deep. The surrounding atmosphere also fell into silence. Jiang Hanzhi looked at them two curiously and guessed what they said. He was more curious about what he needed to do. Yesterday, he received a phone call from his father asking him to prepare a small group of people. He said that he needed to help yewanwan dig something. He was puzzled by his father''s request. He wanted to ask more, but he was blocked by the other party. The other party told him to do what he was told to do, but not to talk much. As his father, Mr. Jiang was very aware of Jiang Hanzhi''s curiosity and repeatedly told him not to talk much. This meeting, his curiosity is beating fast, almost from the chest burst out, but still his father''s advice yesterday, pressed his tongue, heart itching at them two. I do not know how long, night wanwan suddenly moved the body, turned around and walked into the house.Song youqiu, a little slower, came to his senses and followed him in a hurry. Jiang Hanzhi almost took a step with him at the same time. A group of people came to the bedroom in a hurry. Jiang Han saw the disorderly land in the corner with one eye. The bulge on the ground focused his attention. He thought that the content of the conversation between the two just now refers to this. Night wanwan waved to Yan Bai and whispered to him, "use fire to find out if there is anything below." Yan Bai raised his eyes and blinked at her. His mind turned and thought for a while. He nodded heavily and gave her a gesture of "OK". He turned and squatted down. In Jiang Hanzhi''s and song youqiu''s eyes, little bit squats down and mumbles something in his mouth. Then he sees a blue flame coming out of his hand. "Wow Jiang Han can''t help but cry, brush the ground and look around, trying to see something that can explain this kind of special effects. However, the room is still that room. There is no special thing to see. The flame from Yan Bai''s palm turned on the iron plate, and the blue flame, like the tide of the sea, rolled around before his eyes and disappeared suddenly. Yan Bai bowed his head, shook his hand, and spread it out to the eyes of night Wan Wan. "Ma Ma, nothing." If you burn something that doesn''t belong to this world, you will react. Yan Bai and Jiuyou are in the same breath and will feel the right place for the first time. Night wanwan raised his hand and kneaded his head like encouragement, and said "thank you" in a faint smile. Yan Bai small mouth involuntarily raised a trace of arc, reserved and slightly pinched back a "no thanks.". Yewanwan chuckled and patted him on the back to let him step aside. He took out the iron sheet he found yesterday from his bag and turned it to observe the change of the pattern. In one direction, it is found that the direction of the curve on the iron sheet seems to be the same as that of the hole on the ground. She bent down, her face almost on the ground, and then carefully compared it to determine what she saw. She straightened up a little bit and took a deep breath involuntarily. Her eyes turned, as if she had made some kind of determination, and suddenly raised her hand to insert the iron. There is no gap between the two. Night wanwan felt that, in the moment when he inserted the iron sheet, a force suddenly appeared below, and vigorously pulled the iron sheet down. She almost subconsciously let go of her hand, and then she saw that the iron sheet and the hole on the ground completely fit, leaving only the ears of wheat on the iron sheet lying quietly, indicating that something had been embedded before. She has not yet regained consciousness, the ear thought of the machine rotation "click" sound, heart a jump, unconsciously stood up. All the people present heard the sound and turned to look for the place where the sound came from. Suddenly, they saw Yan Bai''s bed moving with the sound of "click" and a few seconds later, a hole appeared in front of them. The dust on the mouth of the cave, like a white fog, is full of dust, which makes people feel illusory. Song youqiu''s eyes flashed, and a look of "it''s true" flashed. Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t help but open his mouth and eyes. He couldn''t return for a long time. Night wanwan also a little startled, standing in the same place, looked at the hole suddenly appeared, and looked down at the iron sheet at his feet. The protruding copper ring was particularly eye-catching. She pursed her lips, and the impulse to reach out to pull it became stronger. Her hands hanging on the edge of her legs rubbed involuntarily. Suddenly, her hand was tight and she was caught. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at Yan Bai''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai didn''t speak. He raised his finger to the hole on the floor. There was a light in his eyes called "excited". Night Wan Wan Wan looked at the corner of his mouth trembling with excitement and thought, if the situation permits, he may cry out. She stretched out her hand and somewhat perfunctorily pulled Yan Bai''s head, and then put her attention back on the copper ring. At the same time, song youqiu''s thinking is in line with her. "Since the hole and the iron plate are open, what about the copper ring? What''s going to happen down there when you pull it apart? " Night Wan Wan Wan didn''t turn his eyes. He just shook his head in silence, saying that he didn''t know. Song youqiu quietly walks to her side, squats down, grabs the copper ring twice, puts his hand on it, looks up at night wanwan and picks his eyebrows. His eyes seem to say "I pulled it"? Night wanwan bit his lips and hesitated a little. He closed his eyes and nodded slowly. Song youqiu saw this. Almost at the same time, he pulled out the copper ring with his hands. With the rustling sound, the night line opened its eyes. Under the iron plate, there is a box, about 30-40 cm in size.Song youqiu looks up and subconsciously looks up at the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan squatted down and saw the lock on the box at first sight. To be exact, it''s locking the hanging things. It''s Square, wooden, and falls on the lock with a rope. Song youqiu also noticed. He leaned down to observe it. Before he could understand it, he heard the man behind him say, "Kong Ming lock." Kong mingsuo? Toys! Song youqiu is stunned. The next moment I saw her reach over her and took the lock down. Eyes unconsciously follow her hand, side eyes just see the expression on her face, with an indescribable meaning, mixed too much. Recollection, missing, disappointment, doubt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Song youqiu has a vague feeling in his heart. He frowns and hesitates: "have you seen this thing?" The voice is about to fall, and he has already opened the lock of Kongming. His eyes are scattered on the ground. "This..." Without saying anything, yewanwan put a piece of wood in front of his eyes. He looked down and saw three characters carved on the wood. The night is long. Song youqiu''s heart leaped, and she blurted out: "this is yours!" Night Wan Wan slants his head, looks at him to stare like frog general eye, slowly nods. "This is my toy when I was three years old, and the words on it are carved by myself. When I grew up, they were all collected by my master in my old house. " She doesn''t know why it''s here? "This man is coming for you." Song youqiu''s eyes were heavy, and he said firmly. Night wanwan did not refute. She knew that from the beginning. The coffin of Lake City, the dark lines on the paper, the present Kongming lock, and Yan lie, who was taken away, all said that the person the mysterious man really wanted was her own. However, she didn''t know whether this person had her own origin. The toys in the old house are very well collected by her master. Even if you look for them yourself, it will take some effort. But this will, this thing so carelessly appeared in front of her, is it a kind of hint? Before she could understand, song youqiu asked again, "can you open this lock?" Night wanwan look back, turn eyes to see, lock is now more popular password lock, single six digit password. She thought about it for a while and gave the other party six figures with some uncertainty. At the same time, she listened to the "click" sound, lock open. She was stunned with surprise. So was song youqiu. The man turned his eyes and looked at her with an indescribable look. Silent for a few seconds, song youqiu coughed twice, relieved the atmosphere for a while, and laughed a little dry. "It''s not about you, is it?" He was just casually said, do not want to, night Wan Wan unexpectedly face expressionless nodded back to himself. "This is my real birthday." Song and autumn Wei Zheng, the heart can not help sinking. He was familiar with Baishui before, and worked with yewanwan for some time. Naturally, he understood what birth meant in their circle. Night wanwan see the real mouth, on behalf of, and the outside world is not the same as the birth of the unknown. He couldn''t help floating in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "now..." Night Wan Wan shook his head, did not answer, just with eyes, let him open the box. Song youqiu blinked, suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then opened the box. A golden dagger appeared in front of everyone. Night Wan Wan eye light flickers, face color again heavy 3 minutes. as like as two peas in the lake city. She looked for a moment, bent down and reached for the dagger. I don''t want to. When my hand is about to touch the dagger, I''ll tighten my wrist. Don''t let song youqiu seize the hand. She subconsciously turned her eyes to each other. Song youqiu shakes her hand with a box of disposable gloves. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, takes on the glove belt, this then starts to take the dagger. "Do you want to take this back for testing?" Song youqiu''s face naturally nodded: "when you move the Kongming lock, I want to give you gloves, but you move too fast, I didn''t have time." Yewanwan noticed that he had put on his gloves at some time. He couldn''t help but say, "this is my home. No matter what you find, you should first remove the fingerprints of our family of three. And then there is the sudden appearance of Shu Zhuo Rui. To be honest, I don''t think evidence like fingerprints is very helpful. " Song youqiu shrugged his shoulders with a slight Indifference: "there''s nothing wrong with more protection. Have you seen it? " He said, and raised his eyebrow and pointed to the dagger in night Wan Wan''s hand. The night Wan Wan sinks the eyes, turns the attention to the hand, nods slowly, has said the lake city case roughly. Song youqiu pauses for a moment, claps the dust that doesn''t exist in his heart, slowly stands up, takes a meaningful look at night wanwan, and says: "I have to think about it now. Are all the cases coincidence, or are they aimed at you from the beginning?" The return of yewanwan was originally an unexpected event. In addition, the time cycle of the cases she and Yan lie took over after they came back was irregular. Some even go back a few years. If there is no contact, everything left behind in each case is related to this case. All things linked together, more like a huge "confession.". Night wanwan slanted his head to the man''s inquiring eyes, and his heart was slightly smothered. He held up the corner of his mouth and gave him a light smile. He shook the dagger on his hand and said in a light voice: "I want to know the reason more than you do."Yinluo, she turns around, and before others react, she picks up Yan Bai and walks into the dark path without hesitation. Unexpected behavior, let song youqiu can''t help but be stunned. When he comes back to his senses, he is already half done. He did not care about other things and hurriedly followed him. Jiang Hanzhi was also startled by his actions. Almost subconsciously, he opened his legs and followed him. When he saw the darkness, he suddenly woke up and called out a little flustered. "Where are we going?" Song youqiu stops and waits for him for a moment. After they met, they felt the dark and walked down carefully. "Why did you follow in?" After walking for a while, song youqiu suddenly remembered this problem. Jiang Hanzhi shakes his head. He doesn''t know. But "I''m on it alone, isn''t it safer?" When song youqiu heard this, he thought it was the same reason, so he didn''t say more. They walked down with the help of each other. When night wanwan stepped down the stairs, he unconsciously counted the steps of the stairs. The straight staircase without any turning is exactly 7749 steps. Seven are extreme Yin and nine are extreme Yang. She really didn''t want to think about the significance of the number. As she walked down the last staircase, she stopped, put the little guy in her arms down, held hands, and waited for the next person. After the meeting, Jiang Hanzhi could not help murmuring. "Why come down suddenly without saying hello?" "I didn''t expect you to follow me. You''d better go up and wait. Jiang Shaoruo is OK. He can leave and take the engineering team with him. " In the cold voice of the night, there is a strong voice. It''s her own business and she doesn''t want innocent people involved. If she can, she doesn''t even want to take Yan Bai. Jiang Han did not want to shake his head and refused, very firmly said: "I do not, I want to follow you." The night was frowning, and the voice was cold again. "What are you doing with it? Is it a drag? " For a moment, Jiang Hanzhi felt that there was a hand slapping his mouth. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. He was stunned for a while, then he stammered and said, "how do you know it''s not a help?" Night Wan Wan cold Yi, no answer. Suddenly, the air fell into a stiff silence. Song youqiu sighed uneasily and adjusted his mouth: "we don''t know what will happen on the rest of the road. But if you have more people, you will have more strength. We''d better go with you. " Night wanwan bit his lips and wanted to shake his head. The two people who follow are ordinary people. What we are going to face is probably an ancient tomb more than 1000 years old. She couldn''t think of what would be in it. She couldn''t guarantee the safety of anyone except herself. When she wants to come, more people are more dangerous. She wanted the people behind her to leave, but the expression she could see clearly told her that their attitude was not good It should be said that there is no convincing. She thought about it for a long time, but eventually she was defeated. She could not help sighing and nodding slowly: "you follow me. Don''t touch things. When you see strange things, call me at the first time. Don''t act rashly." Song youqiu, one of Jiang Han''s followers, stressed that he would never give her any trouble. Night Wan Wan pulled the corners of his mouth, but did not answer. She did not know whether the decision was right or wrong. "If you can''t see, take your cell phone out and light it." As she turned to leave, she spoke to remind them. Night vision is much better than ordinary people. In normal darkness, she could see her surroundings clearly. Just like now. Down the stairs, appeared at the foot of the tunnel is a winding can not see the bottom of the tunnel, surrounded by moss, feet have a kind of greasy feeling. Dark, damp, is the first feeling of the dark road to night. She felt strange. Generally speaking, the damp proof under ancient tombs should be well done, and this should not happen. Is this the man behind me? She reached out her hand and touched it. The greasy touch made her shiver involuntarily. She frowned slightly, suppressed the feeling of agitation in her mind, and raised her feet to go in. After walking for a short time, she found that the tunnel entrance became smaller and smaller. At the back, she had to hook her waist and move slowly. The two people behind her, more difficult to walk, almost did not crawl forward. About five minutes later, a wall appeared in front of the four. Yan Bai was a small man. He went through it to observe it and came back to tell yewanwan. There are some murals carved on the wall. The paintings are similar to those on the wall of Lake City. In addition, he finds a hole.Night wanwan looked at his gesture with his hand and thought a little. He handed the dagger to him and motioned to insert it into it. After Kong mingsuo appeared, night wanwan turned his thinking into a line. She did not know what the mysterious man wanted to do in the end, but she could be sure that the purpose of the other party was to lead herself to meet him. And one more thing, she''s not sure. The mysterious man wants to recall his memory. Every time the clues are left, it seems that the purpose is to remind ourselves of who he is. It''s just that for the moment, there''s no clue. Not long after Yan Bai left with a dagger, they heard a sound of "clacking and trampling", and it seemed that something was falling off the top of his head. I think it was the shock caused by the sudden movement of the stone door, which implicated the surrounding area and caused some things to shake down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Song youqiu dropped something on his mouth. He could not help but vomit two times with his head down. The next moment, he felt a strange smell on the tip of his tongue. It''s bitter and astringent. It seems that there''s a little sour smell. He not only frowned, but looked up at the top of his head. Under the white light of the mobile phone flashlight, it is green and dark, which makes me feel gloomy. He felt a little pain in his tongue, as if he had been stabbed by something. Night Wan Wan looks back, just want to say let them shake off the things on the floor, suddenly see song youqiu a mouth of blood low head, hands do not know what to touch. My heart thump for a moment, rushed to his side, a clasp his hand. Song youqiu is confused by her sudden action and subconsciously looks up at each other. As soon as he looked up, he saw a thin, broken, burr like thing standing on the tip of his tongue, which was not closed. Night Wan Wan pupil a shock, raised eyes to look at the top of the head, deep voice way: "those drop your mouth?" The answer is self-evident. She did not wait for song youqiu to answer, she reached out and suddenly pulled out the burr she saw. About half a centimeter long burr, no species can be seen, twisting at her fingertips. Night wanwan heavy eyes, fingertips slightly forced, strangled that thing. Song youqiu is shocked. Live, live, this thing is alive! His voice seemed to be blocked by something. He opened his mouth wide, but there was no sound at all. Night wanwan did not notice the change of his face, and looked up at his head without expression. Before the second is still so quiet, such as moss like things, at this time twist and sway the body, a moment to live. Night wanwan looked around and realized in his heart that it was the shock caused by the opening of the stone gate that awakened these sleeping things. She couldn''t see what it was for the time being, but for the sake of safety, she couldn''t stay here any longer. Holding song youqiu and Jiang Hanzhi in one hand, she turned and almost trotted into the open stone gate. After Yan Bai ran in, the word "Ka Ka" on the stone gate behind him closed. He looked at the slowly falling stone gate, as if suddenly thought of something, in the last moment the door closed, he quickly reached out and grabbed the glass back. After confirming the safety of the three of them, he turned his eyes to the space in front of him. A stone gate separates two worlds. The foot is like stepping on a cliff, the wind whistling past the ear, people have a feeling of falling. Night wanwan raised eyes, looking at the suspension bridge not far away, the heart sank. She could see the other end of the suspension bridge as far as she could see. On the standing stone pillar, stands a huge stone. She thought in silence, and then with a murmur she drew back her thoughts. Subconsciously, I can see the bloodstain on song youqiu''s mouth. Song youqiu frowned, a face of pain in the patience of what. The moment that the thing on the tip of his tongue was pulled out by the night cord, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, stabbing the nerves in his brain from his tongue. At the moment of pain, he felt that his five senses had been caught, and he could not even make a groan. Waiting for Hushen, people have been night Wan Wan grasp, ran into the stone gate. A cold wind, his mind slightly back, sober, he can more soberly feel the pain on the tip of his tongue, bit by bit spread to the whole body. He wanted to bite his teeth, but he felt that his whole teeth were pulled out. Apart from the pain, there was no other feeling. The sight in front of him gradually became blurred, and the smell of blood in his mouth became more and more obvious. He had no idea that he was making a sound in pain. Night wanwan saw this, and could not care about others. He ran back to song youqiu''s side and called his name in a hurry. Song youqiu has no response to the outside world. She can''t hear her voice at all. Night Wan Wan strong break open his mouth, the scene in the mouth let her heart tremble. There is a big hole on the tip of her tongue where she pulled out the soft thorn before. It is obvious to the naked eye that there is a worm like thing swimming in the hole, and the blood suddenly comes out again. She never thought that the thing outside the stone gate was parasitic. Suddenly, I don''t know what to do. Yewanwan reaches for song youqiu''s chin and opens his mouth as far as possible. He looks at the hole on his tongue carefully and tries to catch it out. At the same time of observation, she could not help thinking that what she had just scratched had left a tail in his tongue, which would have made the situation as it is now. If I catch it again this time, will the consequences be the same as before. At this time, Yan Bai quietly walked behind her and saw something in Song youqiu''s mouth.He felt that it seemed familiar to him, but he could not remember what it was for a while. He looked at and thought for a while, his brain suddenly flashed, struggling for a while, and said, "numb, do you want me to try burning it with fire?" Night Wan Wan hand not from tight tight, look back to see to him: "OK?" Yan white eyes floating uncertainty, gently shaking his head, the voice dropped three points. "Don''t you have a choice now?" My heart leaps at night. Although I don''t want to, I have to admit that what he said is true. She pondered, and only hesitated for a moment. She opened her side and made way for the other party. She took a deep breath and looked at the other party and nodded helplessly. Yan Bai had some nervous hands behind him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He adjusted his mood and tried to calm himself down. When he opened his eyes again, he held his breath unconsciously and looked at Song youqiu''s open mouth for a moment. Concentration of vision, the blood pit swimming insects gradually in his line of sight, will calm the heart beating uncontrollably. He clenched his hand behind his back, and the breath disappeared in a flash. Night wanwan felt the tension of others around him, and he wanted to open his mouth to stabilize his mood. Suddenly, a tongue of fire passed by his ears and ran straight into song youqiu''s mouth. The night wanwan was startled, his eyes were scattered, and there was no movement for a long time. In a moment, she closed her eyes and looked at Song youqiu''s mouth. The flame rolled into a ball and rolled in his mouth. I smell a burning nose. Night wanwan heart under a sink, can''t help but bite his lips, eyes have not moved away. She mobilized her spiritual power and saw the fleeing insects in the fire. For a moment, she saw the other end of the insect pulled out from the tip of its tongue, and there seemed to be some barbed spines on the tip of its tail. At the same time, she hardly thought, and suddenly reached into song youqiu''s mouth and pulled the thing out. "Ah Song youqiu screamed and fell to the ground. Night Wan Wan Wan pinches the insect to death in her hand, and cushions song youqiu''s head with the other hand. The impact makes her palm ache and frowns. Song youqiu''s mouth has lost its power of support. Close it for a moment. Suddenly, night wanwan and Yan Bai seem to hear the sound of each other''s teeth hitting together. At the same time, Yan Bai took back his Jiuyou and asked, "Ma Ma, is he OK?" Night wanwan did not answer, but held up the hand holding the insect and told him to burn it quickly. At this time, Yan Bai could see the whole picture of the thing. His brain flashed. He was surprised and cried out. He was stunned for half a second. He said in a loud voice: "this is a sand bug!" Sand worm! Night wanwan''s heart suddenly seems to be tied to a boulder, thrown into the deep sea, a sense of suffocation. Only ancient tombs of more than a thousand years can grow this thing, parasitic insects. Usually very lazy, no one disturbed, in a state similar to hibernation. But once you wake up, between you and the living things, you will never die. The most terrible thing is that once things get into the body, you can''t find the wound at all. After sucking up the parasite''s blood, they will quietly drill out of the body and cover it anywhere, quietly instead of patiently waiting for the next prey''s door. Night wanwan turns his head to look at the stone gate in a hurry. The stone gate, which was still bare just now, is covered with moss. Jiang Hanzhi stood not far away. He widened his eyes and looked at what happened in front of him in amazement. After the hissing, he felt as if he was deaf and blind. He could not hear or see anything. He unconsciously kept retreating and did not know where he was. At the moment when his body was about to touch the stone gate, the night line suddenly rose, and suddenly rushed to him and caught the man. Close to, night wanwan only found that Jiang Han''s hands also have sand worms. She does not care about other, drag people to Yan Bai''s front, let the other party burn with fire. When the fire was about to touch Jiang Han''s hand, he finally found his lost mind and cried out in panic. "What are you going to do?" Without explanation, yewanwan tugged at his hand and motioned Yan Bai to move faster, turning his head back and forth, observing the spread of sand worms on the door. Yan Bai was stunned by the scorching color in her eyes and did not dare to ask more questions. She quickly burned Jiang Hanzhi''s body with fire. Jiuyou is the spirit fire. Although it doesn''t open the mind, it can also find the Yin and evil things independently. It climbed on the palm of Jiang Hanzhi''s hand, just like a dog smelling bones, suddenly climbed onto Jiang Hanzhi''s body. "Hua" for a moment, Jiang Hanzhi''s whole body is covered by blue flame, like self Immolation. Compared with the previous song you Qiu, the burnt taste is more intense.Huge impact, let night wan wan complexion a change, can''t help but open the head. Jiang Han''s fear of "Wah Wah" straight jump, if not night Wan Wan Wan always pull his hand, this person might have jumped to the bottom of the cliff. About a minute later, the flames on Jiang Hanzhi''s body gradually extinguished. His clothes, there are some spots of scorched black marks, the whole body stink. At the same time, yewanwan releases his hand and turns to song youqiu. He drags the man on his back and asks Yan Bai to pull Jiang Hanzhi. They must leave now. Night wanwan has no time to pacify Jiang Hanzhi''s mood, and once again he is upset and agrees to take them down. Before in the stone gate, she consciously avoided falling things in the cave. But song youqiu is different from Jiang Han. The best they can do is to shoot things off after they fall on them. If song youqiu had not been bitten by the more sensitive tip of her tongue, she might not have found such a situation until both of them died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Jiang Han''s mind has been unable to keep up with the body''s actions. When he regained his consciousness, Yan Bai had already dragged him onto the suspension bridge. Although the speed was not fast, he felt like he was being dragged to the world and would die in the next second. The sound of "whistling" wind, like a soul stirring bell, is hopeless. He even heard the sound of brain cracking after falling off the cliff, which made his whole body soft. Yanbai drags people, it is obvious that he can feel the more and more heavy and slow pace of his descendants. He didn''t know the other party''s psychological situation at all, but he called the other party twice anxiously to let the other party go quickly. There were dangerous things chasing them behind. Jiang Han''s erratic nerves simply can''t bear the current stimulation. When did he experience these things? He was completely unconsciously dragged by Yan Bai, his feet staggered, and almost fell down several times. Yan Bai would like to grow up in an instant, so that he can directly carry his descendants to run. The tug of his hand hurt. He couldn''t bear it several times, and he almost gave up. This meeting, he had to shout at the other side to be careful, while paying attention to the road under his feet, but also distracted to look at the night wanwan, in case he would be lost. I don''t know how long they ran, they ran to the stone pillar that wanwan saw the night before. From a distance, you can''t see the size of the stone pillar. When you get closer, you will find that the stone pillar is as big as a small square. The huge stone in the center has a feeling of towering into the sky. She carefully put down song youqiu and went to the stone. She couldn''t help but feel it. The stone surface is smooth, as if it has been specially polished. The touch of the palm of the hand is a warm feeling, not the feeling of a stone. I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. For a moment, she even felt the beating feeling in her palm, like a heartbeat. She was shocked to brush back her hand, eyes shining floating, staring at the boulder, the bottom of her eyes gushed through the meaning of the dark awn. When Yan Bai saw the boulder, he released Jiang Hanzhi''s hand and wanted to go over and have a look. However, the frightened people, when he let go, grabbed his hand and pulled people tightly by his side. If he takes a step, he has to drag the other party. After all, he is almost three years old. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand it. He took a long breath and stood in place with his head tilted, looking helplessly at the night''s action. "Ma Ma, what''s the matter?" Even if it is a back figure, he can also clearly capture the small fluctuations of the breath of the night. Night wanwan looked down at his palm. She felt strange. She could not help rubbing the palm of her hand. After hearing this, she shook her head to Yan Bai, saying that she was OK. She collected her mind, unconsciously closed the corner of her lips, and raised her hand to touch the boulder. With the same touch as before, this time it feels clearer. For a moment, she even felt the flow of meridians under the boulder. This stone is alive! Her heart trembled, and she suddenly took a few steps back. Her reaction this time is a little big, Yan Bai can''t help but worry. Ignore other, drag Jiang Hanzhi to her side. "Ma Ma, what''s the matter?" He anxiously asked, the leg is a little off force, unable to support, staggering to sit on the ground. At this time, Jiang Hanzhi is like a puppet without soul. He falls with his movements. Night Wan Wan Wan''s hand slowed down a step, looked at the person to fall, quickly turned to squat down, touched Yan Bai: "how, did you fall to where? Do you feel sick? " Yan Bai hooked the corner of his lips and shook his head with a clever smile. He said that he was all right, that is, he was out of power. Just now he was worried about the sudden burst of force from the night line. The force passed, and he fell down without any support. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. Night Wan Wan is not at ease, and gave him a pulse, sure it is really OK, the heart followed to put down. Yan Bai always sat obediently and allowed her to move. After she stopped her hand, she asked softly, "Ma Ma, what happened to you just now?" He clearly felt that he was startled. The night wanwan was stunned. He could not help but look at the boulders beside him. There was a faint uncertainty in the sinking voice. "The stone, it seems, is alive." Alive? Yan Bai stares for a while, then he may feel his eyes dry and blink. Night Wan Wan nervous mood, by his small action, suddenly can''t help but laugh. She covered Yan Bai''s eyes behind her. The warm temperature of palm caresses Yan Bai''s eyes through his eyelids, which is a little comfortable. He fixed for a while, gently moved his eyes, long and dense eyelashes, like a small brush, swept in the night wanwan palm, swept a touch of crisp numbness.Night Wan Wan Wan canthus a shake, backhand rubbed up his head. Yan Bai chuckled foolishly. He stood up slowly with his little hand on his knee. Just as he wanted to move, he felt the falling force from the other side. He had some helplessness to turn to look at night Wan Wan: "hemp, can you help me to open the corn?" At this time, night wanwan discovers that Jiang Han grabs Yan Bai''s arm in horror. His body is still shivering, as if he is enduring something. She approached and looked at Jiang Hanzhi''s pupil. His eyes were dull, and he did not respond to her approach. She raised her hand and shook in front of Jiang Han, still no response. She thought that the other party should have been scared when she was burning and flushing just now. It would be a little bit lost. She found a piece of red Rune paper from her bag and recited the incantation. When the rune paper ignited, she raised her hand and walked around Jiang Hanzhi. The paper was burnt out, and the ashes fell on Jiang Hanzhi''s body and disappeared in an instant. Jiang Han''s body suddenly shakes violently for a while, straight back to fall. This time night Wan Wan was much faster than before. When he moved his body, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The next moment, Jiang Hanzhi seems to have epilepsy in general, can not help but vigorously convulsion. Night wanwan was shocked, without hesitation, he raised his hand and hit his back neck with a knife. Then he saw his eyes turn and fainted. Night wanwan has been staring at him, until he is sure that the person is quiet fainted, this just lightly put the person flat. However, even if Jiang Hanzhi is unconscious, he still holds Yan Bai''s hand and does not release it. Yan Bai had a headache and was curious. "Ma Ma, what happened to him just now?" "I''m scared too much. I''m scared. I just checked. His soul is not stable. I think it''s lighter. " Night Wan Wan Wan looks at Jiang Hanzhi with a little unexpected look. She thought, after going out, if you have a chance, you can talk to each other. It''s about whether you''ve seen ghosts before. Jiang Hanzhi''s curiosity is probably the result of this. Yan Bai nodded clearly, trying to earn his hand, motionless. Even when moving, I still feel that I am pulled more tightly by the other side. He could not help but feel a little depressed and thought of a word. You''ll be a ghost. It is estimated that Jiang Hanzhi will not let go when he is dead. He sighed with a slightly melancholy sigh. I didn''t expect it to be like this. She just wanted to use Rune paper to suppress Jiang Han''s fear. Later, she found that his soul was relatively light. When he was disturbed, she would have convulsions. She had to knock people unconscious. For Jiang Hanzhi, Yan Bai is the only one who can make him feel secure in the whole space. Night wanwan pats Yan Bai on the shoulder with comfort, and then gets up and holds song youqiu to Jiang Hanzhi''s side, letting them lie side by side. "You look at them. I''ll see the stone." As she approached, she found a suspension bridge behind the boulder. But she can''t go directly beyond the boulder. She resisted the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart and felt around the huge stone. Smooth and smooth stone surface, such as a complete cutting surface, except for the strange feel, there is no other strange place. She stood in front of the stone, silent thinking for a while, slowly put her hand on it, closed her eyes, mobilized her spiritual power and poured it into the stone. She did not find that the moment her spiritual power entered the stone, the silver light suddenly appeared. Yan Baijing jumped up. He saw the spirit power of the night line infused into the vein, swimming in the stone like mercury. In a short moment, he looked at the gradual emergence of the giant stone, like a labyrinth around the eyes. Night wanwan did not notice. She closed her eyes and concentrated on the route of Lingli''s rock cruise. She felt right before. The stone has its own vein. She lightened her spiritual power, just like a spirit who sneaked into the secret garden, bypassed every guard and circled the garden. Until they met the blocked Road, they stopped, followed the direction when they came, and went around again. Yan Bai saw the picture more straightforward than the feeling of night wanwan. After he was surprised, he restrained his thoughts and concentrated on recording the pictures he saw. It''s just that he doesn''t know what it''s referring to. At the same time, the silver light on the boulder disappears. When she closed her hand and opened her eyes, what she saw was a huge stone without any change. She frowned and recalled what she had just seen with her psychic power. Yan Bai saw the situation, pressed the anxiety in his heart and did not open his mouth. The accident came suddenly in a flash.Night Wan Wan has not yet regained his mind, and suddenly hear some "cough" sound, like the sound of something cracking. She turned her eyes in doubt, and a slight shock came from her feet. She looked down, and at a glance she saw the cracks spreading on the boulder, and the change was just in line with the sound. Night wanwan heart a shock, suddenly feel that the stone is about to explode. As soon as she thought about it, she bent down to carry song youqiu and Jiang Hanzhi on her body, shouting, "run!" Yan Bai''s hand and Jiang Hanzhi''s hand are tightly locked together. Almost at the moment when we are running at night, Yan Bai is pulled up by Sheng and staggers to run. Night line like crazy general, will speed up to the highest, ear in addition to the sound of cracking boulders, almost all the sound is shielded. There was nothing in her mind but "running.". She didn''t know how long she ran out of the stone pillar and ran to the suspension bridge, but when her foot fell on the suspension bridge, there was a huge "boom" in her ear. The strong wind blew behind her, and the suspension bridge was shaking. Suddenly, she felt a sense of earth breaking. Night wanwan couldn''t help but break the glass bottle in the bag and hold his own soul chain. He quickly tied Jiang Hanzhi and song youqiu to himself. Then he bent down and held Yan Bai in his arms. With the other hand, he grasped the rope of the suspension bridge and squatted down with his head in his arms to protect Yan Bai and himself as much as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The wind, like a wild animal, roars and pours on the night line. Like the blade of a knife, she was exposed to the skin. Night wanwan, however, is like no feeling in general, motionless, firmly protecting the people in his arms. She didn''t know how long it took before the wind stopped. When everything returned to calm, her thoughts did not keep up with her, holding Yan Bai tightly and did not move. Even though Yan Bai was protected, he still felt the danger just now. When the swing of the suspension bridge weakened, he tried to probe it out with a little force. Then his head would move, and he was pressed down by the night line. "Ma Ma, seems to be ok?" Because Yan Bai couldn''t see, the sound of "whirring" in his ear was magnified infinitely. Clearly feel that everything has stopped, but the heart is still shrinking into a group, there is always uneasiness in teasing him. His head was pressed to death, more drama in his heart restlessness, he really want to know what the situation is. Soon, the sound of "roaring" was so loud that it was shocking. Night Wan Wan Wan did not move and did not answer. After a while, her arms in the little guy restless small action, suddenly pulled her mind back. After a pause, she slowly raised her head and scanned the surrounding situation with vigilant eyes. The stone pillars behind him were broken, and only the last part supported the suspension bridge. When she saw it, her pupils were shocked. He didn''t have time to look at the others, so he got up in a hurry and ran away with several people. Before running a few steps, she suddenly heard the voice of "kekua" coming from behind her body. She was uneasy and rushed like a tide, obliterating all her thoughts. At the foot of the pace of mechanical acceleration, the heart to do a group, do not dare to look back. Yan Bai lies on her shoulder, hands tightly around her neck, when the other party jumps up and runs quickly, he is bumped twice, and he is a flower in front of him. In a moment, he could hold his figure, and his eyes were opposite to the night line. He saw the suddenly broken suspension bridge. At every step of the night, he was racing against the broken suspension bridge. Several times, he even saw that his opponent''s feet almost stepped out. He did not dare to speak out, for fear of being distracted at night. Even if the speed at the foot of the night line is a few seconds slower, they may fall together. Yan Bai was afraid to look down. Under the suspension bridge, there is an endless abyss like a bottomless pit, which can not be seen to the end. He did not know that, from the night wanwan side, the road ahead was like an abyss, and there was no end at all. Night Wan Wan drags two people and holds one person. He doesn''t know how long he has been running. The voice behind him is like ghosts, pressing step by step. As time went on, she could feel the loss of her physical strength. She took the last bite and held on. Even if she didn''t look back, she could imagine the situation behind her. Slow down, you''ll die. More and more heavy breathing sound, slowly spread to the feet. She didn''t know how long the time had passed and how long she could run. She didn''t even feel that she was slowing down a bit. Yan Bai anxiously watched the broken suspension bridge approaching behind him. For a long time, they did not notice that the drop speed of the suspension bridge was just the same as the speed of night line running. One is slow, the other is slow. Suddenly, night Wan Wan''s body finally can''t hold on, legs a soft, fall to the ground. At the moment of her fall, a look of relief swept through her dark eyes. The corners of her mouth involuntarily drew up, and she laughed at herself and closed her eyes in recognition of her fate. "Ah! Numb Yan Bai exclaimed. Night wanwan seems to have lost five senses in an instant, can''t hear, can''t see, also can''t feel. She closed her eyes and waited for the fall. But In a moment, the fall in the imagination of night line did not come, but obviously felt the feeling of back touching the ground. She was stunned and opened her eyes. Before she could see what was going on around her, Yan Bai cried out in surprise. "Ma Ma, the suspension bridge has stopped!" Night wanwan heart a jump, suddenly look back, see behind him should have been broken, falling suspension bridge plank hanging in the air, such as time suddenly stagnant general, all around the stop. Night Wan Wan stares at, some suddenly stupefied for a moment, hesitates to probe, reaches out to touch. A wave of hand, even from the block of wood, there is no sense of reality. She was stunned, the doubt spread under the heart, slightly pause, she reached out to touch again, still did not have any feeling. She pursed her lips unconsciously and stood up slowly. Seeing the whole process, Yan Bai could not help but ask in a low voice, "Ma Ma, what is this situation?" Night wanwan did not answer. She bowed her head, moved her feet, faltered, and felt down-to-earth. But the tree She blinked and hesitated for a moment. She untied the soul chain tied to her body. She put down the person who was hanging on her. She said to Yan Bai in a deep voice, "you''re good. No matter what you see in a moment, you can''t move."Yan Bai Leng for a moment, just want to ask why. See night Wan Wan suddenly jump up, a dart strides over that piece of stagnant wood block. He was startled and his heart, liver and lungs suddenly pulled together. "Ma Ma, no!" He screamed with astonishment, tore his heart and pulled his lung. His eyes widened and his eyes were about to crack. However, night Wan Wan''s action is too fast to stop. Just when he started to raise his feet to catch up with him, a strange scene happened. Night wanwan''s feet fell into the void, and in his sight, she was suspended in the air. He was in a daze. Night Wan Wan just looked back at me. They looked similar and looked at each other. Yan Bai pursed his lips nervously and asked anxiously, "Ma Ma, what is this situation?" Night wanwan lightly stamped two feet, smell speech silently shake his head. She didn''t know how to explain the situation, but what she could know was that it was another environment. Perhaps, from the beginning of encountering boulders, is the beginning of fantasy. She squatted down and touched her feet, but nothing. Where you can stand, your hand can go through it directly. How is this? She couldn''t think of an answer for a moment. Night Wan Wan frown, temporarily suppress the doubt, turn back to Yan Bai''s body, listen to him anxiously ask himself: "numb, what should we do next?" Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, turned his eyes to look at the front and back, slightly pondered, and said in a soft voice, "step by step, step by step." It''s impossible to turn back. Even if the suspension bridge is an illusion, she also has hidden uneasiness in her heart. In case the road can''t be seen, it will be broken when walking? Can''t go back! She bent down and tied the comatose again, and then stretched out a hand to Yan Bai. Yan Bai looked at the empty road behind him. His eyes flashed with fear. He raised his hand and held her hand. He thought, "can we still walk out?" Night Wan Wan can''t hear his voice, but he can understand the worry in his eyes. He pinches his palm gently and says in a soft voice: "don''t worry, we can go out." Since she got down to the ground, she felt inexplicably that the mysterious person behind the scenes just wanted to see her and didn''t want to hurt her. Don''t ask why she thinks that. She doesn''t know. It''s a sixth sense intuition. Night Wan Wan Wan led Yan Bai to leave and looked back at the situation behind him. In general, when she took a step, the suspension bridge broke. The speed is equal to your own speed. It''s just like it looks like, cut your own back. She was even more puzzled, and her pace slowed down unconsciously, but it did not affect the speed of the fracture behind her. I don''t know. I thought that she was followed by a demolition team, who specially helped break the circuit. She pursed her lips, pressed down her tumultuous thoughts, and led Yan Bai slowly. About five minutes later, a mist appeared in front of her eyes, which slowly spread and blocked the road in front of her. Night Wan Wan frown, raised the heart, do not know what will appear in front of you. Yan Bai leaned against him uneasily and held her leg tightly. The black fog did not last far, and disappeared after about three minutes, and her sight changed suddenly. Suddenly, there was a huge square in the sight. At the corner of the square, there were six huge columns, scattered with mist on the surface, which made her feel familiar. She was stunned for a moment and looked back. The mist that had just spread blocked her back. She could not help but think of the hotel in Lake City, which was very similar to the present. Maybe there will be a way back, but what will happen, I can''t imagine. As she was distracted, Yan Bai had already let go of her hand and ran down. "Ma Ma, this is a chessboard, a chess board." Chessboard? Night Wan Wan regained consciousness and saw Yan Bai squatting not far away, looking at himself excitedly. She was stunned for a moment, put down the people on her body and walked quickly. As she approached, she found that the chessboard looked like it was level with the ground, but it was about three meters high from where they were standing. She stretched out her hand, gently pulled Yan Bai''s clothes, and motioned her to stand behind him with her eyes. But after approaching, she also saw the picture carved on the pillar, and her heart sank. Six ways of reincarnation. She closed her eyes and swept the things in her sight with dignity, and had a guess. This is probably the legendary little hell. The world is in chaos. Because there are no rules, there is no obvious boundary between the living and the dead. In the chaos, people with a heart take the opportunity to create things and kill. In order to balance the world, the way of heaven splits a region and divides life and death. With the development of the world, a complete hell has gradually formed. Before the opening of a square of heaven and earth, also gradually disappeared between the heaven and earth.There is a record of this in hell, which is called "little hell". Night wanwan in inadvertently, saw the record, saw six columns, she will be on the next. It''s just She thought the place was long gone. She didn''t know what the man had brought herself here to do, but for the moment, even if it was a sea of fire, she had to go down for a walk. Night wanwan turns around and asks Yan Bai to go to song youqiu to collect good people and go down to have a look. Then, Yan Bai shook his head and rejected it. "Ma Ma, we have been blocked all the way, which means that the other party has no intention to leave us a way back. If you leave us here this time, even if you find your way out, how can you come back to us? " This is a dead end that can only move forward but not retreat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 My heart sank at night. She turned her head and looked over Yan Bai at the road behind her. The dark fog, like a curtain, is so clean that there is no gap left in the future. She even had the illusion that she didn''t come from there. Silent for a long time, she finally is helpless sigh, to Yan Bai light floating nod. "You''re right. We need to go together without separation." After that, she bent down and tied the two willful sandbags to her body. If she had not made a decision to release the chain, she would not know what to do now. As for where the enchanted shadow had been trapped by the chain of souls, she had no energy to think about it at that time. And now, you don''t have to think about it. In her opinion, nine out of ten is a little hell. In the small hell, the soul is evil, and there is no way to live. It is like a meat grinder, crushing everything. As for the way of the living, it is not known. After all, no one can walk into this place alive. The night wanwan pressed down the tumultuous mood in his heart, and slowly straightened up and stretched out his hand to Yan Bai. "Son, let''s go." Cold voice, hidden a touch of not easy to detect the sense of melancholy. Yan Bai probably heard that. He was also very clear in his mind that no one was sure of the way ahead. They don''t know what''s next. They walked to the pass hand in hand, and subconsciously looked at each other. They saw the same look in each other''s eyes. They could not help but hook their lips together, clench each other''s hands, take back their eyes, and take a deep breath, count one "123" and jump down together. The height of three meters is not difficult for the night line, but this time it is different. People with more than 200 Jin on their bodies don''t make a good judgment. When they land, their feet accidentally clubbed and fell to their knees. Yan Bai wanted to help her, but she was so weak that she could only pull her hand. She was worried and asked how she was. Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and touched his ankle. He didn''t twist it. It was just a bit painful. She shook her head to Yan Bai, saying that she was OK. After a little delay, she slowly stood up. At this time, she will take a glance at the environment in front of her. What I saw before was a little bit of cloud. At this time, I could see that there were stone houses. The appearance of each one was completely different, and the distance between them was also different. After seeing that she was ok, Yan Bai also concentrated on observing the situation in front of her. Just in front of the stone house not far from the arrangement, I feel very familiar. He rolled his eyes and thought about it for a while. Suddenly, it occurred to him that the arrangement of the house was the same as that on the stone. "Ma Ma, I''ve seen this!" Yan Bai is a little excited and tells yewanwan of his discovery. He this reminds, night wanwan also involuntarily appears in the brain before the record vein. Just, what does that mean? She thought about it for a while and took Yan Baichao forward. She''s going to try. She doesn''t care. She just walks in a straight line to see if she can get through. She walked with her people for less than three minutes, and soon found that they had been spinning around. Her distance from the nearest stone house she saw never changed. Yan Bai discovered this later when she stopped to think. "Ma Ma, do we have to go into that house?" Night wanwan heavy eyes, fixed line of sight looking at the nearest stone house, did not speak. Yan Bai saw the answer from the look on her face. She looked around uneasily and didn''t speak again. Night wanwan''s eyes, from the first wooden house to the second, third, Fourth Even the last one I can see. The appearance of each house is different. The ups and downs on the top seem to depict a painting, but she can''t outline it temporarily. The picture that has been clearly understood in the heart, however, seems to have changed again. The strange and familiar feeling made her feel very uncomfortable. She refused to take this step, but she was also very clear that whether she was willing or not, this step must be taken. In a moment, night Wan Wan slowly closed his eyes, shook his head, and threw the disordered ideas out of his head. He breathed a silent breath, opened his eyes and took Yan Bai to the first stone house. In front of the door. What she could see was a wooden double door, and the brass clasp on the door told the time it had gone through. Night wanwan did not have much hesitation, so he held out his hand and pushed open the door. When she let go, she didn''t even have time to feel the feel of the knocker. After two people enter the door, the door behind them closes automatically. When they heard the sound of closing the door, they just looked back subconsciously without any ripples in their eyes.The decoration of the house surprised them. "Ma Ma, isn''t this the decoration of your room in the underworld?" Night Wan Wan is stuffy, nodding. In fact, to be more specific, this room is where she lived when she was still a fishtail. She went to her desk and touched the paperweight. Huang Zi and Tian Yu''s Paperweight is engraved with the word "fish tail" at the right end. When she was not naughty, she had been broken. She rubbed the lettering at the end, and her doubts spread little by little. She couldn''t imagine what was going to happen later. Before they entered the house, they thought they would encounter something. Even if there was no danger, there should be some accidents. But when they got to room 17, nothing happened. In Yan Bai''s opinion, there is no difference in the same room. But night wanwan eyes, every walk through a room, is her growth mark. Every tiny change in the room represents a node of her change. And this 17th is where she lived after she gave birth to Yan Bai and the last time she lived before she left. If these changes were prepared for her by Yan lie, she would be excited and moved and felt that it was a surprise. However, if you change someone else, this is a person who hides in the corner and spies on himself at any time. She was afraid to think of it. Yan Bai obviously felt that she was getting colder and more confused. "Ma Ma, what do these rooms mean?" Night wanwan did not answer. As before, she led Yan Bai''s hand through the room. When they opened the door, they suddenly heard a female voice, with a slightly sour tone: "Oh, it''s still very fast. Are you surprised, or are you happy? " The night wanwan footstep tiny invisible to pause, looked up to always person. The woman was wearing a light blue qiru long skirt, and her long green silk was held high. She had two small bags on her head. She used to be her favorite Nezha head. Eyes slowly down to her face, familiar facial features such as a small hammer in constantly beating his head. it is as like as two peas. It doesn''t leak even a faint red mole on the corner of the mouth. She has some impatient frown, the voice cold sharp opening: "who are you?" The sound falls, the woman moves in front of her with the rapid thunder momentum, her face is almost close to her own face, her mouth is lightly hooked, and there is a thick Satire: "who do you say I am?" Some smelly smell came to my nose. Night Wan Wan eyebrow fold deep, the bottom of the eyes slide through a touch of vexed evil, subconsciously back a step, indifferent way: "how do I know who you are." The woman didn''t seem to see the disgust in her eyes, and she went over with a smile. Night Wan Wan Wan pulls Yan Bai back when she approaches. Two people a person into a person to retreat, until night wanwan no way out, looking at each other will face to face in front of themselves, crack mouth smile said: "I am you Voice down, night Wan Wan almost subconsciously raised his hand against the other side''s chest, forcefully pushed people away. The woman did not observe, was pushed away by her vigorously, staggered backward a few steps. Stupefied for a second, not only did not have the vitality, the radian of the corner of the mouth was very big. "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" "Not at all!" Night Wan Wan Wan has not yet opened his mouth, Yan Bai is not happy to retort loudly. The woman''s smile was like a flower. As soon as she turned her wrist, she raised her sleeve and went to the two of them. Taking advantage of Yan Bai''s unprepared appearance, she raised her hand and touched Yan Bai''s small face. "Hee - it feels good!" Yan Bai had never been treated like this before and was stunned. At the end of his eyes, the night wanwan glanced at the person in front of him with a faint sense of killing, and turned his side to block Yan Bai behind him. "Who are you The woman chuckled and tilted her head. Some aggrieved people put their face in front of the night wanwan. She raised her finger and said, "have you really forgotten?" Gradually become a strong smell of decay, impact on the smell of night. The disgust in her eyes was even worse. She held her breath and closed her eyes. Suddenly, her brain flashed. She opened her eyes with a brush and raised her hand like the neck of her partner. Between the electric light and flint, she touched the concave and convex place behind the woman''s neck, and her eyes sank. "It''s you!" The woman was stunned for a second. She raised her hand to block her movement. She stepped back a few steps. Her face was a piece, and her eyes were dull. "How did you find out!? How can you find out! " She thought that this time the skin was perfect, and she even imitated her breath. In addition, the skin she chose is very confusing, how can you let the other party into a period of chaos, it is impossible to be seen through like this! Night wanwan seems to see through her mind at a glance. She sniffs coldly and says in a deep voice: "you might as well not breathe. The rotten smell in your body has made me vomitThe woman was stunned and her face became more and more ugly. Her face was gradually distorted and her face wrinkled little by little, which made her look more ugly. Night wanwan before just guess, mouth cheated her, but did not think, on a sentence, she chose to explode. Under this, night Wan Wan can be sure that the person in front of me is the one I met in the breakfast shop owner''s house, the fake boss''s wife. I don''t know. Why is she here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The woman virtual virtual, hands hanging in the air, endure the impulse to touch the back of the neck, bared teeth. Night Wan Wan Wan, however, seemed to have not seen the shade in her eyes. He glanced at her faintly and said in a deep voice, "where do you look at this face?" It is impossible for a puppet with painted skin to make such a vivid face if he has not seen the original picture. The woman snorted, coldly pulled the corners of her mouth, disdained to say: "you are so smart, you want to!" Night wanwan blinks, looks indifferent, can not see too much emotion. She looked back at her back. As I expected, the road I had walked before has disappeared completely. Even the house that just walked out not long ago was engulfed by gray fog. She sank down and began to recall what she had been through before. Each house came over, as if the vicissitudes of life, let her have stepped on their own past life. I don''t know the meaning of the mysterious man''s doing this? An absurd conjecture came to her mind. That person is familiar with himself, and it is very likely that he will be in the world at the same time. It''s just that she doesn''t know who and what that person is. She never left hell until she chose to jump off the wheel and return to the well. If you want to ask the answer, Yan lie will probably have it. She recollected her thoughts and turned her eyes to the people not far away. No matter how long it took, at first glance, she still felt a little awkward and even felt like a diaphragm. "What is your purpose?" "Ha ha." The woman sneers at the speech, and suddenly strides to rush to her in front of her, once again face to her face. "Guess?" Night Wan Wan Cu eyebrows, eyes of the intolerance gradually thick. The other side is proud to see her face every trace of every change, as if very satisfied with their own behavior can provoke her. Night wanwan looked at her face gradually become morbid expression, and then combined with a familiar, strange, but significant face, for a moment, she only felt the burning heart, almost could not control to lift her hand to break the face of the person in front of her. Just, her heart inexplicably many a kind of feeling. She lowered the corner of her mouth and stepped back a little bit to keep her distance. "I have no interest in who you are or what you want to do. But I have a word. I want you to take it with me Plain words, like a big hand, wrap all her emotions, so that people can''t see the extra emotions from the expressionless face. The person in front of her frown, a little pause, but carefully looked at the person in front of her, some doubts, her mood suddenly changed, but the mood under the heart was much worse. "With what words?" She pursed her lips, considered the situation in front of her eyes, and asked. "Tell the people behind you that if you want to see me, you can come directly and don''t play tricks! I''m not familiar with him, and I''m not interested in playing hide and seek with him "Not familiar?" Night wanwan listen, suddenly see her face expression become a little strange, some awkward, and mixed with some unspeakable emotions, people can not see clearly. "Yes, I don''t know." Night wanwan don''t want to go deep into the meaning of the expression on her face, and nodded coldly. The next moment, she saw the expression on her face suddenly changed, opened her mouth, with irony, wanton smile. "I''m not familiar, ha ha, I''m not familiar with it! Ha ha, that''s ridiculous Night Wan Wan frowned and stepped back a little. She didn''t dare to go back too far. There was no way back in little hell. She looked at the crazy people in front of her coldly, and her brain began to recall what she had missed? According to the current clues, the mysterious man has a deep relationship with himself. However, she had no impression of such a person in her mind. He does not appear between one of his reincarnations. The woman laughs enough, stops laughing, eyes still stay on the night Wan Wan Wan body, gently close their sleeves, body curl shake, stretch out their hands, intending to touch her face. Night wanwan has been paying attention to her movement, quickly side head to avoid, looking at her eyes, look cold three points. The woman is Du Du mouth, extremely aggrieved said: "really stingy ah, even touch do not let touch." Suddenly become familiar with the tone, so that night Wan Wan can not help frowning, only feel that her behavior is a little abnormal, as if changed a person that. "Have you forgotten? We agreed that we would grow up together, practice together, and travel in the world? " The voice is still the voice, the appearance is still the appearance, but the tone is not just the tone. Night Wan Wan Mou Guang a Lin, cold voice question: "who are you after all?" The other side chuckled, and the expression on his face finally became smooth, and raised his eyebrows to look at her.Obviously, it was just a casual glance, but it made night Wan Wan''s heart thundering with thunder and drums, and her eyes changed. She was startled, and her voice was fierce: "who are you?" In front of the person did not answer, just a small step forward, but maintained a just, comfortable distance, gently swung the sleeve, shallow smile. If inadvertently between the twinkle and smile, but as a heavy hammer hard knock in the night wanwan heart. Her pupils were pounding, her nerves were tensed, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Her ears were filled with the sound of her heart pounding, as if it would explode in the next second. She clenched her teeth and tried to control it. She didn''t want to make any unnecessary noise or expose her emotions. But just a short moment of reaction, has explained a lot. "Familiar?" Women smile, soft voice, like an old friend talking. "I''ve always been by your side. When you think of who I am, I will appear in front of you. I''m looking forward to our meeting. By the way, don''t forget our agreement. Well, you have less than twelve hours left. " Sound down, she turned around, such as stepping on the moon in general, pianpianpianran left. Night wanwan startled, rushed to catch each other, but still a step late, only pulled off a section of each other''s sleeves. She was stunned for a long time, a face suddenly looked at the sleeve of the hand, the brain was in a mess. She can be sure that the person who spoke just now is not the same as the person who appeared before. But she didn''t feel anything else. Thousands of possibilities flashed through her mind, the highest of which was that the thread on the puppet was pinched by the master. He took back control of his body. What made her more uneasy was that the "person" who appeared behind her was her original self. She looked at her past life standing in front of her, smiling and looking at it, suddenly, there was a feeling of separation. She can be more sure that the other party has her own origin, but who is that person? There is still no answer. "Ma Ma, that What is it? " Yan Bai''s timid words interrupted his thoughts. She bowed her head and looked uneasy in her doubts. She raised her hand and gently rubbed his head. She said gently, "I don''t know, but don''t pay attention to it." Although Yan Bai is young, he is much more clever than other children. As soon as you listen to it, you will know that this is the other side''s words of consolation. He pursed his lips and gave the other party a reassuring smile. He nodded his head "mm-hmm", but he had to tangle the problem again. "What are we going to do next?" he whispered Night wanwan tilted his head to look at him, almost did not think, softly: "continue to move forward." She did not know how many stone houses were waiting for her to pass in front of her, or how many houses she had passed behind her. She only knew that the answer she wanted might be in a stone house in front of her. Yan Bai held her hand tightly. After listening to her words, she stepped out of the room with a firm face. Night wanwan some distracted, was dragged two steps, low eyes looking at the small guy in front of the body. Clearly uneasy outside the heart, but wrapped in a layer of resolute shell, step by step, out of a kind of majestic rectification gas high feeling. Night wanwan restless heart, in a flash, inexplicably smoothed, the corners of the mouth involuntarily picked up a touch of faint smile. She quietly slowed down her pace, only to feel that the figure of the little guy in front of her in this moment, became tall and great, like his father, strong to protect her. With a breath, Yanbai drags people to the door of the next house. When night wanwan stops at the door, he glances at the door in front of him, and suddenly sees a word "Qi" engraved on the door, and suddenly pauses for a moment. In a flash, her mind was churning, as if something was constantly hitting her skull, trying to break the shell. She was stunned. Her brain nerves were like hands, searching through the frames that flashed through her brain, trying to find the stimulus. But "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, ma..." Yan Bai reached out and pushed open the door. When he wanted to go in, he found that his body had fallen down. He couldn''t pull it. He looked back in disbelief, and saw an indescribable look shining in his big eyes, staring at the door for a moment, not knowing what he was looking at. He followed each other''s eyes, trying to find something different. But he looked up and down several times, but did not see any different place. He frowned. He felt that something was wrong with the appearance of the night party. He was worried. He shook their hands and called out a few times, but there was no response. Yan Bai''s heart sank and his worry overflowed his chest.He looked around anxiously, trying to find something to use. While looking, he called out the name of night wanwan. "Night wanwan" three words, with his voice, echoed around, like the echo in the valley. Usually soft waxy voice, at this time full of fear. In the empty surroundings, nothing useful can be found. Even if there is, he doesn''t know how to use it. The anxiety in his heart surged and annihilated him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Yan Bai looks around anxiously, with a touch of illusory hope in his heart. Yan lie will suddenly appear in his sight. Under the long fog, he couldn''t even see what was a meter away. He walked the road behind him and disappeared in the fog. He opened his mouth and kept calling for yewanwan. There was a flash in front of him. For a moment, he even felt that the figure of yewanwan trembled and appeared a virtual shadow, as if it would disappear in the next second. His heart was constricted and he was seized by an invisible hand. Unconsciously, he almost held his breath. Suddenly, he swept a figure from the fog and thought it was an illusion. After half a second, he was about to turn away his eyes. The next moment, the dark shadow in the fog suddenly quickened its speed and came towards him. He was stunned and breathed, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and his eyes slowly widened into red. "Dad The shrill cry, like the roar of a wounded animal, is full of fear in the eager hope. Expecting and afraid. His small body couldn''t stop shaking. His eyes were not for a moment. He didn''t dare to deviate from it. He was afraid that everything in front of him was his own illusion. The figure stood in front of him through the fog. Yan Bai looked at his familiar face, but at the bottom of his heart he felt a little cold. His feet stood on tiptoe and opened his mouth unconsciously to look at the man in front of him. In front of the person did not seem to notice his strange, the other side shallow hook the corner of the mouth, light smile way: "baby, bully came to pick you up." Yan Bai watched him lift his feet to himself. His face wrinkled, but he did not think about it. Subconsciously, he pulled the night Wan Wan together and retreated backward to avoid his action. Yan lie micro invisible Cu eyebrow tip, doubt open a mouth: "how? You don''t know bully? " Yan Bai didn''t answer, just stare at him, as if to see something else from him. Yan lie seems to have not found his alert in general, still gentle smile, step by step toward him. When he was only one step away from him, Yan Bai suddenly jumped up and yelled at him to "get out of the way". With a strong force, he pulled the night rope and rushed into the stone room behind him. At the moment of entering the door, he closed the door and quickly bolted the bolt. At the moment of closing the door, Yan Bai saw the ferocious expression on the face of the man outside the door. The other side didn''t seem to expect that he would suddenly turn around and run into the room. He was stunned for a moment, then he raised his feet and rushed over. However, it is still a step slower. Yan Bai Shuan came to the door and nervously grabbed his button and pressed his body against the door. After he closed the door, the man outside slammed the door unwillingly. The wooden door shakes violently under the action of the other party. Yan Bai''s body also bumped a few times and almost fell to the ground. He didn''t know who the man was outside, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about. He was afraid, his face was full of tears, but he did not dare to cry. He was afraid that when he let out his cry, his last breath would also be released. His big eyes were always looking at the petrified night line. His mouth was trembling and he called "numb" silently, hoping that the other party could turn back and give him a little reaction. With the passing of time, the light in his eyes is gradually disappearing. When night wanwan saw the word "Qi" on the door, he suddenly thought of something. In retrospect, he did not pay attention to it. He was pulled away by something and fell into an illusion. At the moment when the sight was dark, she found that she had been hit. She bit her teeth a little bit. When she looked around, the fog around her slowly disappeared with her eyes. In the dim light, a small garden appeared in front of her. Her eyes flashed with strange and familiar scenery. She frowned, quickly looked around at everything around her, raised her voice, and yelled: "what do you want? Qi Jingyou The moment she saw the garden, her mind was like thunder, and the name she had deliberately forgotten came to the surface. Because of the appearance of this name, all the previous explanations have been given. Qi Jingyou, who lives with heaven and earth, is free from the three realms and six paths. Naturally, they also know the Taoist methods and secret arts that have been lost for a long time. And now, she can''t hear a little sound, even the wind does not feel. Feeling, in addition to the illusory garden in front of her, she was left alone between heaven and earth. Night Wan Wan Wan''s mind is not in front of the eyes, hidden under the deep eyes, difficult to detect the worry. She is very aware of her present situation. If she is in a certain state, she will certainly frighten Yan Bai. What''s more, she was caught in the attack. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen outside. She was worried that something would happen to Yan Bai. This meeting, she once again regretted, listened to their persuasion, brought people in. With a flash of her eyes, she took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and began to observe her surroundings carefully.She would have calmed down and gradually understood the situation. This is just an easy magic array, and the word "Qi" on the door just now is the mouth of the array. Now she just needs to find the eye of the array and pull out the array to get out. The familiar garden in front of her had given her the answer. She thought that the other party tried his best to make such a show, just to remind her of the identity of the other party. In front of her coffin, I saw her in front of the coffin. She collected her thoughts, recalled the structure of the garden, and roughly determined the route. Without hesitation, she walked away, shuttling through the flowers and plants without any unnecessary sight. Walking along, the road in front of her was blocked by a row of flowers and plants. Night wanwan originally planned to lift her feet directly across, but she did not want to, no matter how high her feet were, the more flowers and plants she could not open in front of her eyes. Her eyes became heavy, so she had to turn around and change a road. Every time she got to a blocked intersection, she tried to cross it, but she was blocked every time. After three times, she finally realized that this was not a garden in memory, it was a maze. A slight smile flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingyou also spent his mind on the array. It''s like playing a game in those days, to see who can get to the end. She touched it, and her bag was still there, which was a little unexpected. A little bit of the magic array is the spirit into the array. Nothing can be brought in except the soul. And now She can''t help feeling that Qi Jingyou''s ability is rising. It seems that during their long separation years, each other has learned a lot. She squatted down and touched the earth on the ground. The touch from her fingertips was very real. In addition, the things she had on her body, except for the two people with them, were the same. The chain of souls was brought in more than once. At this time, she turned her eyes to the flowers and plants around her. Looking at it carefully, I can''t help but be surprised. Most of them are extinct rare and exotic grasses, some of which she has only seen in books, some of which have not even been seen. Night wanwan some emotion of the tube, suddenly found that the arrangement of these flowers and plants seems to be regular. She calmed down and began to distinguish each plant. Identify the flowers and plants you know, and you may find that they are arranged according to the environment in which they grow. She wanted to take her Sinan to find direction, now think about it, she decided to follow the direction of flowers and plants. This is a small hell, magnetic field is limited, Sinan''s role is not big. She thought about it and turned to the north. I can''t say why, it''s just the idea that flashed through my mind. I think the north is better. She is a person who works by intuition. The south is Yang and the north is Yin. If in the eyes of other practitioners, her choice of road is likely to be a train of thought. Night wanwan didn''t think much, but from time to time he bowed his head to confirm whether he was going in the right direction. Time passes between fingers. She measured, and after about twenty minutes, the scene in front of her suddenly became bright. The memory of the big locust tree stands in the range of vision, she unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth, tight eyes, also slightly loose, can not help but speed up the pace. When the big locust tree became more and more clear in her sight, she also saw the people standing under the tree. Although it was just a back figure, she recognized it at a glance. "Qi Jingyou." She stopped and whispered. The sound falls, she seems to see the person in front of her body to shake gently, and after a while, just slowly turn over body. If the memory is as like as two peas, the face will be printed in the same way. In front of him, the corner of his mouth is shallow, and between his red lips, his silver teeth are shining quietly. His face is beautiful, like a fragrance. His eyes are shining like obsidian. His long eyes are staring at himself deeply. In his eyes, there is a dark light that only he can understand. Night Wan Wan gathers the thoughts in his eyes, nails them in place and looks at the person in front of him without moving. In the magic array, she didn''t know whether it was Qi Jingyou''s fantasy left for her, or whether the other party really stayed in the magic array, waiting for his arrival. "Fish Ah! No, it''s time for you to finish? " The man''s cold voice with a trace of his own did not find love, dark eyes quietly flow through a touch of warm color, looking at the people in front of him, slightly shaking God. In the air is a ray of shallow beauty. Night Wan Wan Mou color swept a touch of sullen, clearly there is a distance between, but she still fast step backward two steps. All the beauty is broken at this moment, as if there is a faint broken voice in the void. Qi Jingyou''s heart sank suddenly, like his face. He stood still and looked deeply at the night Wan Wan, and a sarcastic sneer came up under his thin lips."You are still as inhuman as ever." Night Wan Wan on the face of the face did not change, the bottom of the eyes of the depths of a passing disgust, humming. "Between you and me, is there any human relationship?" Qi Jingyou''s face was cold again, and his back teeth moved slightly, and then he burst out laughing. "Good, good, good, someone can say, good - good - really good!" The meaning of gnashing one''s teeth under the tone seems to be biting something. Vaguely, it seems that you can hear several "gurgling" sounds of molars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Night wanwan looks calm, eyes can not see the extra mood, not for each other''s madness moved. Qi Jingyou''s eyes never leave her. Every drop on her face falls into her heart. The heart that has died for a long time has burst into pain. The radian of the corner of her mouth drops slowly, and then the laughter decreases. The last syllable falls, Qi Jingyou put away all the emotions on his face, his long eyes slightly squint at the person in front of him. Night Wan Wan cold looking at the changes in front of the face of people, but the mind fell in other places. The surrounding environment, at first glance, and the memory of the scene is like the same, but a closer look, she found the big locust tree in front of her strange. There is no wind and no movement. The surrounding environment, like the painting on the screen, can not feel a trace of their own breath. Even in the underworld, those fake trees and flowers also have their own unique flavor, so that the ghosts born in the earth can feel a little different breath. "You want to leave?" The cold male voice interrupted her thoughts. Night wanwan side eyes, eyes color deep cold glance at him, slowly leisurely nodded. Although the answer is yes, it makes Qi Jingyou feel uncomfortable. He found that he couldn''t see through the people in front of him. They were born for different reasons. She came from heaven and earth in her whole life. Qi Jingyou was stunned. Her lips trembled and her eyes were eager. "I''m not wrong about that! I just want to help him build a new order! The scrotum can''t keep those people in custody "So? Who do you think you are? You are just like Yan lie said at the beginning, you are an uncivilized savage! There is no capacity for empathy. Even if you are a person, you will be a person with antisocial personality! " Night Wan Wan''s sharp voice''s rebuke words, such as sharp blade, fiercely delimits on Qi Jingyou''s heart. The man''s face changed dramatically, the ripples in his eyes, and something was about to break through the hole. "I didn''t! I do it for his good The high pitch, like the roar of a wounded beast, is a shock to the heart. Night Wan Wan is hook lip still with sneer. "Therefore, it is the right choice for you to use the so-called longevity to instigate people to kill and set fire to others?" The case of Chen Qing and Lu Shi has explained everything. As for the others, it''s probably the same reason, but they haven''t dug it out yet. "I was saving the world! If they don''t have a mind, how can I bewitch them? I''m just putting the risk ahead of time! " Qi Jingyou''s eyes widened, and his eyes were about to crack. He seemed to be in a hurry. Even the sound of breathing that didn''t exist suddenly appeared and became coarse. Night wanwan quietly back a step, eyes light light, as if to see through everything. Qi Jingyou''s heart was smothered when she looked at her cold expression. All the words that she wanted to spit out suddenly stuck in her throat. Her lips trembled, and she couldn''t make a sound for a moment. All of a sudden, everything around me fell into silence. Qi Jingyou stared at night Wan Wan for a long time, and frowned angrily, "do you dare to say that without me, they would not have committed a crime? Human nature is greedy, I have told you countless times, why don''t you believe me!? Why are you still like this when so many cases are handled? " There was a touch of impatience in his angry face. Night Wan Wan Leng Yi, meaning unknown to look at the person in front of you, you way: "the road is different, do not conspire." , "no! You can''t do this to me! " With the same words as thousands of years ago, he was already in a state of irritability. When he mentioned it to the highest level, he could not control his own temper. His anger was like a fire poured with oil, which made him angry. He was so angry that he rushed to the night Wan Wan in front of him. Taking advantage of his unprepared, he put a strong force on his opponent''s shoulder and said, "why do you do this to me?"!? You''ve lost me once, and you want to come again!? You can''t do this to me! No way Qi Jingyou''s behavior has been out of control. For a moment, he wants to knock out the people in front of him, take the other party back to his own territory, bind her and imprison her, so that she will never leave her own world and belong to her own forever. Thoughts flash in the brain, gradually become clear, the look in the eyes has become increasingly crazy. In the eyes of my predecessors, I was not aware of the coldness. In Qi Jingyou Mou color Yilin, want to start time, night wanwan suddenly raised his hand, threw out a piece of Rune paper. At the moment of breaking through the sky, the rune paper turns into a fire dragon and goes straight to the person in front of him. Qi Jingyou is a man without life and death. He is only afraid of fire. And now, he''s in the real world. When the real heat came to his face, all his thoughts were grasped. He immediately calmed down, released his hand, and quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the flame in front of him. "How could you..."His voice trembled with disbelief in his heart. Even if they split up because of different ideas, he doesn''t realize that one day they will really do it by themselves. Night wanwan did not look at him, and when he tried to approach again, he threw out a long Rune paper. "Hua" once raised the flame, blocking all the retreat in front of Qi Jingyou. In an instant, the fire dragon falls to the ground, brushes the ground once, ignites a ground fire, and will circle itself in it. Qi Jingyou was shocked, unable to speak for a long time. Night wanwan tilted his head to look at him, stepped back and looked at it outside the fire circle. "Why do you do that?" Qi Jingyou''s voice trembles. In his wide eyes, he stares at the person in front of him in disbelief. Night wanwan shallow hook hook hook lip corner, after a deep look at him, suddenly smile open, mouth counter asked: "do you think?" Qi Jingyou stands in the same place. After a little stupefied, he shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know how to answer. Night wanwan did not care about his thoughts, so he lifted his feet and went straight over him to the coffin behind him. Qi Jingyou''s eyes are a little scattered, and his mouth is trembling. If you get close, you will clearly hear him saying "I don''t believe" in his mouth. Night wanwan did not pay attention to, even the redundant eyes did not give each other. She went to the coffin and felt the lines on it. It''s the same pattern as I''ve seen before. She couldn''t help but think of one thing. Many years ago, there was a coffin beside yewanwan. The dark lines on the coffin were the same as this one. At that time, the elder martial brother said that it was the master who left it to her and left it when she was a child. Night wanwan don''t know, these two coffins, can there be a connection? She puffed up her cheek unconsciously, took a deep breath to suppress her doubts, walked around the observation again, thought for a while, and reached out to push the lid of the coffin open. With the sound of opening the lid of the coffin, she suddenly felt a strange feeling behind her. Following her intuition, she suddenly turned back, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if hiding something, and turned her head sideways. Thinking back, her eyes focused, and she saw the braid that was thrown at her. She did not care to think, a body instinct of a flip, can avoid the action of the other side. The comer seemed to have some deep hatred with herself. A strong wind suddenly changed the direction of the whip in front of her, like a shadow, turning with her body, and every time the position was her face. The night Wan Wan gathers the eyes, concentrates on dodging at the same time, also is looking for the opportunity to counterattack. She turned over and fell, her ears full of braids and the sound of interlaced void, such as the thunder of whiplash, deafening, heart shaking. She did not dare to relax, but was still caught by the other side, a whip to the ankle. Night wanwan eat pain, a soft foot, suddenly fell to the ground. She only had time to reach out and hold her figure, so as not to throw herself on the ground. I don''t want to, she has not yet stabilized her body, but also heard the voice of the whip cutting through the sky, hurling at herself. She thought a Lin, the body a short, lying on the ground, quickly turned to roll, but still slow a step, "pa" a whip to his back. At the critical moment, she endured the pain, turned her arm and seized the whip. The other side did not seem to think that she would suddenly come to such a hand, stupefied for a moment, forced backward one. Night Wan Wan Wan pressed his wrist and held the whip tightly to compete with it. The whip was suddenly pulled into a straight line by two forces. Night Wan Wan bit his lips, steadied his body shape, relaxed his mind, took a long breath of relief, and forcefully pulled the whip towards his direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 It seems that the visitor didn''t expect that the night line would suddenly exert force, and suddenly, she was dragged and staggered towards her direction. Night Wan Wan judges the action of the other party through the strength of the whip on his hand and a flurry of footsteps. When the figure appeared in front of her through the clouds, her frowning eyebrows tightened. "It''s you again!" This time, the visitors did not change, even the clothes did not change, it is still the face that belongs to once. She stood up slowly, with a heavy anger in her frozen face. Someone gritted her teeth and looked at her indignantly. But in the confrontation, she quietly turned the body to avoid the flame behind her. Puppets, like zombies, are afraid of fire. Fire together, will annihilate everything. "Name!" Night Wan Wan turned his eyes and looked at the coffin beside him, thinking that his way out should be here. The visitor snorted fiercely and clenched his teeth. There was a feeling of death like returning home. He did not open his mouth. Yewanwan has no interest in who she is. Seeing this, she suddenly forced, pulling the whip, pulling a person in front of her. The other side did not observe, the body staggered to her in front of. Night Wan Wan Wan in her approach, raised his hand against the other side''s body, stabilized the person, turned his wrist, and snatched the whip from the other party''s hand. What do you want to do The visitor finally panicked and couldn''t help shouting. Night wanwan shook her whip and stretched his hand behind the fire. "Don''t bother me, or you''ll end up like this whip." Yinluo, she threw the whip into the sea of fire. "Ah --" the visitor was completely shocked and couldn''t stop screaming. Night wanwan frowned impatiently, turned his head, and lowered his head to study the coffin beside his legs. She''s been distracted by the behavior of people around her. She didn''t mean it at all when the other party tried to do it herself again. But this time, she gave the other side too many opportunities. She clasped the opponent''s hand straight at her own, shot an arrow with the backhand, locked the other party''s hand behind her back, and pushed the person forward with a little force. "Ah, ah!" This time, the scream was panicked, even with a touch of fear. Night Wan Wan will people''s head, directly in front of the flame. "I think you''d love to be with your master." "Wanwan, why do you need it?" A sigh, a faint ring. Night Wan Wan Wan Yang Mou, just on Qi Jingyou''s commanding eyes, do not know if it is her own illusion, she actually saw a trace of compassion from it, can not help but a Zheng. "Master, help me, help me!" The panic screams of her men pulled her back to her mind. Night wanwan sneer is, but the hand is slightly forced, will be pressed down again. "You don''t think I did it right?" Qi Jingyou didn''t nod or deny it. He just sighed and said, "she is innocent." Night wanwan some unexpected pick eyebrows. "Innocent!" She stopped, suddenly straightened up, but also forced to pull people up, and looked at the side of the people. Her face still made her feel uncomfortable. Her mouth was slightly invisible. She took a puff and asked, "why don''t you tell me who she is first?" Qi Jingyou turned her eyes and glanced at the person who was held by her, "don''t you see it? She is a puppet. " The sound of light clouds and gentle breeze seems to be saying how the weather is today. Night wanwan frowned, some impatiently said: "I know she is a puppet, where is her name?" "How can a puppet have a name? Wanwan, do you think too much? That''s what you told me. This world, this thing, what should be, must be what. We can''t give them too many definitions, or they will become another kind of thing, which will disturb the whole world. " Night wanwan Leng, silently turned a white eye, can not help but sneer. Hehe. This minute, Qi Jingyou remembers her words clearly. Why don''t you remember what she said? They can''t interfere in the reincarnation of the world? What''s more, he even moved the little hell to the underground of his home! She doesn''t know how many things Qi Jingyou has done in Weihai for so many years. She just wants to leave here and take Yan Bai and Yan lie away. Let''s talk about the rest. "Since you say she is a puppet, then she belongs to you. Such things will not be innocent. Such things, contrary to the way of heaven, should be destroyed." She said, and then began to push the man into the fire. At the moment when the other party''s hair is about to touch the flame, night wanwan suddenly listens to him. "Stop it! You let her go, and I''ll tell you the way out. "She side eyes, just see Qi Jingyou eyes in the panic. She thought, this puppet, to Qi Jingyou, should be very important? What yewanwan doesn''t know is that when she and Qi Jingyou parted ways, Qi Jingyou made use of what he had learned. This puppet has been with her for thousands of years. Yewanwan is important in Qi Jingyou''s heart, but the status of the puppet has already surpassed her, but Qi Jingyou doesn''t know it. At present, night wanwan is going to destroy the doll, and Qi Jingyou finally has a little insight. He didn''t understand the emotion that would arise. The only thing he knew was that he could not let the night wanwan destroy the puppet. He needed the puppet. The night Wan Wan listens, the hand movement stops, but does not pull the person back. "Where is the exit?" Qi Jingyou stares at the puppet nervously, and his voice loses its stability. "Break the coffin and you can go." Night Wan Wan Wan some unexpected draw the corner of the mouth, heart way: "I thought there will be a way out under the coffin." In the confusion, she forgot that it was a formation and was not taken to another place. If you break the coffin, you can break the array and your spirit can leave. She tilted her head, looked at the coffin, and then looked at her descendants. After a moment''s deliberation, she pushed the person into the ring of fire. The puppet thought that he would be burned by the fire. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and screamed. I don''t want to. She feels like she''s on someone. Before returning to consciousness, the next moment, I felt that I had been photographed twice. Suddenly, she was stunned by the strange tingling, and completely forgot to open her eyes. Yewanwan controlled his own strength and let the puppet pass through the fire ring at the fastest speed and fell into Qi Jingyou''s arms. After she started, she turned around and walked towards the coffin without looking at it. After a "bang", the coffin cracked. The sawdust flew up and whirled in front of you like snow. Night wanwan felt the air around him, and the scene in front of him became distorted, and then suddenly a black. Her heart sank and she looked around anxiously. In a moment, a light broke through the sky, illuminating everything around. She didn''t adapt and squinted unconsciously. The next moment, I heard a violent knock on the door. Without thinking, she quickly opened her eyes and saw Yan Baidi''s door. Her big eyes had lost luster and her small mouth kept calling out "numb". Night Wan Wan Wan, with a pain in his heart, rushed to the door, held up the man with one foot, softened his voice, and quickly called Yan Bai''s name. She didn''t know what had happened just now, but judging from Yan Bai''s state, she could probably imagine the danger of the situation. But before I was outside the door, this would be in the house. It must be Yan Bai who pulled her in with great efforts. After all, she still had two people hanging on her body. When she called Yan Bai, Yu Guang took a look. The bolt on the door was fastened. Generally, people outside the house can''t get in. But she looked at the shaking of some serious door, night wanwan heart also has no bottom. Now she just wants to coax Yan Bai well and ask about the current situation. She was distracted while observing the surrounding environment, while gently pinching Yan Bai''s back neck, "white, white, not afraid, Ma is here, Ma is here." The familiar breath penetrated into Yan Bai''s body little by little, and his voice was soft, like a big hand caressing his heart. Suddenly, Yan Bai felt as if he was floating and sinking on the sea. Suddenly, he saw a rope. Without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to hook and grab one end of the rope. The sound of the roaring waves seems to have changed in an instant. He held his breath, tried his best, and at the moment he caught the rope, he finally heard the sound of the night line. Slightly stunned, subconsciously turned his head to look around, and his voice, like a big hand, lifted the mist enveloped in his heart and restored his eyes to sight. "Ma Ma..." Yan Bai''s lax eyes gradually had a focal length and saw the person in front of him for a long time. Night Wan Wan listens to the voice, the heart is happy, has no time to speak, do not want to "Pa --" Yan Bai almost subconsciously raised his hand and slapped her, then he struggled madly. "Let go of me, let go of me, you villain! You don''t think that changing into a company will deceive me! " In panic, he even wanted to summon Jiuyou. His reaction was startled, and he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the blue fire flashed in front of night wanwan. He suddenly regained his consciousness, clasped his hand on Yan lie''s wrist and called out Yan Bai''s name, "Bai Bai, I''m my mother! Open your eyes and have a good look A little solemn voice, such as a stick on the back of Yan Bai''s head. He was stunned. For a moment, he was like a robot who had been pulled out of power. He suddenly lost his action and stared at the people in front of him.Night wanwan on his helpless eyes, heart pan a touch of stabbing pain, heartache caress his back, voice unconsciously and soft. "White, don''t be afraid. I''m really a mother. Will you take a closer look? I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid She couldn''t help but coax each other with heartache, and had no extra energy to take care of other. At this time, it seems that there are only two of them in heaven and earth. Yan Bai''s breath is the only sound left in night wanwan''s ear, and there is no other. Time was silent. I do not know how long, in the night wanwan wrist slightly sour, she heard Yan Bai a timid "numbness", weak, helpless and pitiful. Night Wan Wan''s whole heart suddenly sour into a piece, but dare not big action, just soft voice "mm-hmm" response to him, some nervous opening: "white, can you see my face? I''m mom. I''m not afraid. Mom''s back. Mom''s here Yan Bai was stunned for a while. His eyes finally focused on the person in front of him. Suddenly, he burst into tears. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, ma..." He bent down and threw himself into the arms of the night clothes and held each other''s clothes tightly, crying out of breath. Night wanwan listens to the sound, the corner of his eyes is not acid, the whole heart is pulled to do a group, also ignore other, keep stroking his back, soft voice comfort. For a long time. Yan Bai''s crying voice slowly dropped down and sobbed in a low voice. He was extremely aggrieved and said, "Ma Ma, what happened to you just now? I''m scared to death. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart was sour, and he sighed and apologized. "I was caught by accident and dragged into a magic array. I''m sorry, but I''m scared to leave someone here? " Yan Bai sniffed, but unexpectedly shook his head. "I''m not scared. I''ve protected you and the corn. Am I great?" The voice of milk glutinous glutinous, obviously still trembling with a touch of timidity, but the words can not cover pride. Night Wan Wan Leng Leng Leng, the heart more sour, throat rolling, comfort words choked in the throat, turned a bend, the exit into praise. "Great! You are the best kid on the street "Well, I''m still the prettiest kid in this Gai." In the sound of milk and milk, there is a faint cry, but the tone is arrogant. Night wanwan Leng for a moment, can not help laughing, all emotions are broken at this moment. She shook her head with a smile, "mm-hmm" in response. For a moment, she felt that the mood of the little guy in her arms seemed to be much better. After hesitating for a while, she tried to open her mouth and asked, "in vain, what happened when I got hit?" Voice down, she felt the little guy in her arms trembled. She could not help but bow her head, just on the Yan Bai some panic eyes. "What''s the matter?" Gentle voice, like a pair of big hands, caressing Yan Bai''s heart. But he still can''t help but hit a shiver, some uneasy, faltering: "bully in the door." Yan lie? Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, thought a turn, instantaneous reaction comes over. , as like as two peas, "do you mean the man outside is just like your father?" Yan Bai bit his finger uneasily and nodded. He almost didn''t recognize it and threw himself at the man for a hug. Fortunately, he was clever and reacted to it at the critical moment. Night wanwan heart palpitations, looking down at the arms of the safe little guy, there is a sense of survival, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace people, can not help whispering: "fortunately you are OK, fortunately you are OK!" If something happened to Yan Bai, she would never forgive herself all her life. Yan lieruo knew that because of his affairs, Yan Bai was hurt, so was he. Yan Bai leaned on her heart obediently. If her heart beat like nothing, she felt the endless peace of mind. A little bit, he raised his hand and gently poked at the arm of night Wan Wan. Then he asked, "Ma Ma, what should we do next?" Night wanwan thought back to his ears, listening to the "Dong Dong" sound of the door being smashed, turned his eyes and observed the surrounding environment. "Are we dealing with people outside, or are we trying to get out of here?" Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Yan Bai couldn''t help but speak again. Night wanwan found that there was no other door in this room. The former room, after entering through the front door, will open another door in another place in about three minutes. But for the moment, they have been in the house for a long time, and another one has never appeared. As Yan Bai said, the only way out for them now is probably to go out and deal with the people outside. Night wanwan looked at the door that was trampled, bent down to put Yan Bai down, rubbed his head: "you stay here, watch them, I''ll meet him when I go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Night Wan Wan just changed hands to go, a tight wrist, was caught. She looked back and looked at the little guy holding his hand with a puzzled look. She gently picked the tip of her eyebrows and asked the other party "what''s wrong" silently. "I want to be with you!" Yan Bai slightly bulging big eyes, obstinately looking at her. Night wanwan almost did not want to shake his head and refused, but before the reason for refusing to export, he turned around in his throat and changed. "You''re here to watch out for the corn in case those people catch them." Yan Bai blinked and thought for a moment: "do you think that the people behind the scenes will seize these corn to threaten you? It''s like they took the bully away? " Night wanwan nodded and gave him a "approval" look. Yan Bai immediately felt that the task on his shoulder became arduous, and his eyes in his big eyes changed. He nodded solemnly: "Ma Ma, don''t worry, I will protect them, and I won''t drag you down!" Yewanwan nodded solemnly on his face and patted him on the shoulder with a little strength, as if he was delivering some important task. The bottom of my heart is a long sigh of relief, and finally coax people. She didn''t know what was going on outside the door, but at least, for the moment, it was safe inside. Night wanwan quietly breathed a breath, straightened up his back, turned and walked out. She went to the door and gently lifted the bolt. Before she opened the door, the door was kicked open by someone outside. Fortunately, she was sensitive and quickly turned to avoid the other side''s action. People outside the door did not expect the door would be suddenly opened, because of inertia, a jump, staggered a few steps into the house. At the moment of seeing his action, yewanwan quickly turns around and rushes back to Yan Bai. She grabs the little guy and takes a few steps back. As for the people on the ground, she doesn''t care about other things. She kicks people away with her feet. If they''re awake, they''ll probably scream for pain, and accuse night line with their eyes. As for the moment, the two of them, like stakes, tumbled a few times and hid on the other side. For a moment, the air in the room is stagnant, with invisible pressure, pressing in the night wanwan heart. She fixed her eyes on the people in front of her. In her eyes, the movements of the visitors when they get up are like slow motion, so that she can see each other''s movements more clearly, even if it is only a small one. When a man stands still, he seems to be a little surprised. When he is frivolous, his eyelids move. His eyelashes, which are similar to Yan lie, quiver slightly, just like a fan light fan. He slips a ripple in his heart. When she looked up, she saw her face clearly. She could not help holding her breath and retreating. At the beginning, the visitor didn''t cheat Yan Bai. At this time, she seemed to give up the idea of pretending to be Yan lie. When she lifted her eyes, she opened her mouth and laughed at her. There was a layer of mist under her eyes, and the evil spirit was wanton. Night wanwan heart a shake, hands back, Yanbai, side will block people, staring at each other, did not speak. Come to wantonly smile to touch their own face, some doubt said: "I think my face has been drawn very similar, why that little devil recognized at a glance is not?" When the person in front of him stroked his face, his little thumb turned up involuntarily. His whole body was full of yin and soft Qi. With Yan lie''s face, he felt that his throat was a little uncomfortable. She to come up person''s eye, pull the corner of the mouth dry smile, but still did not open mouth. "Why don''t you talk? Can''t talk? Or is it difficult to answer? Is he ignorant? Or is he afraid of his father However, the other party seems to be on the bar with this question. Her figure flickers, and suddenly stands in front of her. Her pupils are shining with golden light. She looks at her with a posture of "you don''t say I won''t go.". Night wanwan in his approach, more clearly smell the fragrance of peony on his body, unconsciously wrinkled eyebrow tip, side of the head to avoid his sight. Eyes light a turn, night Wan Wan looked at his body in front of his eyes, disobey and feel very heavy. She couldn''t help but stare a little longer. In front of people did not miss her miss, and turned to her in front of her, some proud looking at her smile: "I mix very much like it?" and Yan lie as like as two peas, but with a soft touch. Night wanwan micro Zheng, Ning eyes and looked, the brain suddenly light flash, blurt out: "you are a woman!" The voice was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue, which startled all the sober people. Yan Bai''s eyes widened unexpectedly, brush the ground to gather together half a small head to peep at, see the person in front of him hang his father''s face, one face is surprised, still open mouth, inexplicably feel some funny. In a moment. The visitor slowly closed his mouth, even the expression on his face was cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "how do you see it?" Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and could not help but think of the puppet beside Qi Jingyou. He couldn''t help thinking about it.How many puppets did Qi Jingyou make? The puppet in front of me, like the puppet I met before, is no longer a simple puppet. They have their own soul, can think, can distinguish between beauty and ugliness, and even have their own preferences. It''s a puppet. It''s more like a ghost. "The smell on you, and, since ancient times, it''s hard to paint bones. You don''t get along with Yan lie, do you? Even if you don''t imitate, you don''t even give up some of your little habits. It''s easy to tell. " To listen to the speech, pause, the expression on the face gradually become unhappy, whispered "hum" for a while, arrogant partial beginning. The next moment, night Wan Wan saw her raise her hand and tore a layer of skin from his face. Then, he took off his clothes and shed a layer of skin. Night Wan Wan looked at that as if peeling general movement, stomach a burst of tumbling, subconsciously deviated from the eyes. "Whew, it''s still comfortable to wear your own things. You don''t know, this one doesn''t match my height and figure. When I got it, I used a lot of dead meat to fill it. It almost stinks me to death. Erya that smelly girl, don''t want to make, come bullying me! Choose a beautiful one and leave it to me. Hum Night Wan Wan Wen speech, turned back to the eyes, on the people in front of the new face. The height of the visitor is about 1.65 meters. I don''t know how much stuff was filled in the skin to reach the height of Yan lie 185. The small face is probably only a slap in the face. A pair of fox''s eyes are shining under the fine pieces of the sea. The eyebrows and eyes flow with a touch of flattery, but not vulgar. When you raise your lips and smile, you can''t help but feel good. The night twinkles in the eyes. "How about it, isn''t it? This is what I am. In order to maintain this skin, I sold my soul to my master. I like it even though it doesn''t smell good. By the way, I gave myself a name, peony. " Night wanwan looked at her slightly white pupil, full of smile, some surprise in the bottom of my heart. However, he nodded his head without stinginess and said in a soft voice: "it''s beautiful. It''s just She paused and turned her eyes to the bloody pile on the ground. Peony followed her eyes to see, did not care to shake hands, "don''t care, will throw out for a while, small hell will digest itself." Self digestion? Night wanwan winked at the corner of his eyes, and before he could speak, he listened to her again: "no one has been cheated. It''s not fun. Come on, you go on playing chess. I''ll go first. " The sound falls, does not wait for the night line line line to respond, in front of the empty shadow to flash, the person disappears in an instant. Night wanwan suddenly raised his feet to chase out, only to see that pile of flesh and blood was thrown out of the house by her, bit by bit swallowed by the fog. In a few seconds, it disappeared, even blood stains were not left, as if the thing had never appeared again. Night wanwan heart bottom sigh, unconsciously looked at the situation outside the house, suddenly found some things wrong. The house that I had passed before disappeared. With the disappearance of flesh and blood, the fog also disappeared, and the territory under my feet changed. The chessboard I saw before finally appeared. She Leng Leng Leng, the brain can not help but think of the peony left before the words - "you continue to play chess." At that time, she didn''t pay attention, just wondering what the other party was coming for. At present, she can only abandon this problem, behind her hand, she waved to Yan Bai, "Bai Bai, come and have a look!" Hearing this, Yan Bai rushed over with his short legs and hugged her legs. He asked, "Ma Ma Ma, what''s the matter?" The voice didn''t make any difference, but night Wan Wan could feel his hand holding his leg almost exhausted all his strength. He felt a little pain in himself. Night wanwan heart can not help sighing, some guilt. After all, it scared the little guy. She gently pinched Yan Bai''s back neck, relieved the little guy''s mood, felt his muscles relaxed, and then pointed to his eyes: "you see." Yan Bai tilted his head to see, some surprised stare big eyes, whispered: "chessboard!" Night wanwan nodded and held his hand with his backhand: "shall we go out and have a look?" Yan Bai nodded and let go of the other hand holding her leg. Night Wan Wan led the man out. First, they went around the stone house and found that the house was in the center of the chessboard. I''ve just passed half the way before. There are two ideas about leaving. 1¡¢ Is the rest of the road, just over the chessboard, about equal to six reincarnations. 2¡¢ It''s to find the pillar that belongs to humanity and jump away. But for now, they still have a problem that Yan lie has not found. "Well --" night wanwan thought, a sudden groan interrupted her thoughts. Subconsciously, she turned her eyes and saw people lying in the room from the door, and their feet seemed to move. She unconsciously looked down at Yan Bai, the other side seemed to see the same thing with herself.Both of them were stunned. "Ma Ma, is there any corn waking up?" Night wanwan also thinks so. Without hesitation, she slipped up the little guy and ran in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw song youqiu and Jiang Hanzhi frown, struggling in pain, as if they wanted to sit up. She put down Yan Bai, went to the middle of the two, helped to hold up and helped them up. "Hiss -" Song youqiu felt pain everywhere, especially his tongue. He could not help but take a breath of cool air. "Oh, we''re pulling zei four?" He eased his strength, turned his eyes, swept the surrounding environment, and could not help asking. However, when he heard what he said, he was stupefied for a moment and felt his tongue. There is a big opening on the tongue. The tongue is swollen, about three times thicker, and it is full in his mouth, which affects his speech. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered what had happened before. He blinked his eyes and looked at the night. Night wanwan sighed and patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort. "It''s injured. Just go back and take good care of it." She couldn''t help feeling. It would be nice to get a life back. She said, reaching out to feel the pulse, from the pulse, there is no problem. As for Jiang Hanzhi''s state, it is much better than him. The wound is on his body, which does not affect his speech. Both of them were in good condition, which did not affect their walking. Night Wan Wan checked and confirmed that there was no problem for the time being. He told them about the current situation and explained that he could not play chess. She felt that since the chessboard was there, it would certainly be useful. If she wanted to leave, she would need to break the chess game. "I will. Let''s go out and have a look." When she was worried, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence. When the sound falls, all the people present turn their eyes and look at him in surprise. The burning eyes made Jiang Hanzhi a little embarrassed and said, "what are you looking at me for? Is it surprising that I can play chess? " Night wanwan nodded without hesitation. "You are the image of a dandy in my mind. You will. You should eat, drink and have fun. You can''t do anything on business. Only in this way can you meet your personal requirements. " Jiang Han''s smell speech, rolled a big white eye to her, "ha ha" sneer: "thank you for setting up for me! I love to play, but I''m not ignorant. My father likes playing chess. After he gave birth to me, he almost retired. I was brought up by him. After he was six years old, he taught me to play chess. Now that he is OK, he drags me to play chess with him. Do you understand? " Night Wan Wan Wan "hee hee" smile, did not continue this topic, stretched out his hand to help people up: "then let''s go out and have a look." She is careful, and later changes. In the small hell, each and every second has to face a different situation. She just couldn''t understand, so she couldn''t find much. When Jiang Hanzhi got up, his waist hurt. He couldn''t help but pause for a moment. He looked down at him when he didn''t look at himself. He opened his clothes at the same time, a glance to see his waist print, this will be blue in purple. If you look at it again, it''s a bit like being kicked. He was stunned and turned to look at the night. Straight eyes let night wanwan quickly found out. She blinked at each other suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Han, one of the excited spirits, shook his head and did not speak. Night Wan Wan doubts the murmur of a "strange", then did not care. A group of people helped each other out of the stone house. At a glance, we can see the location of the surrounding stone house. The bottom of my heart slipped through a clear, as expected, and their previous conjecture, the situation in a specific period of time, rapidly changing. After Jiang Hanzhi came out of the stone house, he first noticed the six pillars outside the chessboard. After staring at it for a while, he felt a sense of suffocation in his heart. He felt that he would die in the next second. He quickly withdrew his eyes and told yewanwan his doubts. "What the hell is this place?" Why is a catacombs like this? He felt as if he had seen a film of losing his heart and was in a state of collapse. Finally, he was a little overwhelmed and about to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Ah, this is the hell of the nose." Qingling''s voice, as if with a sense of cold, let everyone''s heart is one of the shock, hit a shiver. Jiang Hanzhi''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He kept shaking his head and murmured the words "impossible" in his mouth. Compared with him, song youqiu is more calm. He put his hand on Jiang Hanzhi''s shoulder, pressed the other side''s restless body, and said in a deep voice: "calm down! People have come in, and it''s meaningless to tangle with others. What we need to think about now is how to get out of here. " Night wanwan silent "mm-hmm" nodded, raised his hand to song youqiu and held out his thumb. He looked at each other with the expression of "you are right". Song youqiu has a helpless look at her, and then turns to comfort Jiang Hanzhi in a low voice. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and looks around again. At this time, she found that on the chessboard, which was still flat before, suddenly there were some more things - at first glance, it looked like a stone house behind her, but she didn''t think so. She stares at it for a while and instructs song youqiu to look after Jiang Hanzhi. Then she walks over with her little tail. Yan Bai''s small short legs are very fast. To the back, he is a few steps faster than night wanwan. They went to the nearest stone. A half meter high cylinder with a diameter of at least 1.8 meters. Night wanwan saw the word "Xiang" on it, and his heart thumped: "well, now even the chessboard has come out." The idea just fell, her ear suddenly rang out a few huge "boom" sound. She almost subconsciously picked up Yan Bai and held it in her arms before she began to look at the situation. The pieces on the chessboard seem to be alive in general, moving fast. She stares for a moment, her eyes dazzled. She was stunned for a while, shook her head, closed her head several times, turned and ran back to song youqiu. As soon as she approached, she heard song youqiu say, "what''s the matter?" "I think the chess game is coming out. What about him? I''m afraid we can''t leave until we really play chess. " As she said this, she had some other thoughts in her mind. The change of the chessboard made her feel that the chessboard was controlled by people. As for this person, she can only think of Qi Jingyou. The little hell is a little like a small world among the monks. After having the underworld, it should have been taken back by the way of heaven. Now it is in the hands of Qi Jingyou. I don''t know how he refined it into a small world belonging to him. He can change the changes in the world according to his own preferences. Their every move is actually under Qi Jingyou''s eyelids. It seems that if she wants to go now, she must break the chess game. She held her mind and looked at Jiang Hanzhi with a faint expectation in her eyes. Although Jiang Hanzhi was a little bit out of form just now, he had already returned to normal under the pacification of song youqiu. This can''t help but roll a white eye, hum a sound, go ahead of time, scan the situation in front of you, eyes gradually sink down. "This chessboard is too big for me to finish reading. How can I play it?" Night wanwan thought about it, went to Yan Bai, squatted down to his ear and whispered: "Bai Bai, do you have a way to lift him up to the height with Jiuyou? If you can, how long can you hold on to it? " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai couldn''t help blinking. He looked at the man in front of him with consternation. After a while, I turned my mind to think about it. Night wanwan saw that he bowed his head, broke his fingers, whispered something, did not hear clearly. After a while, he seemed to have figured it out. He raised his head, pursed his small mouth tightly, and said with a little weight: "I can hold him up, but I can''t tell how long I can hold him up." He''s just a three-year-old! Such a difficult task, the baby can not bear! Night wanwan also knew that his request was really difficult for him. He apologized with a smile and hugged the little guy: "try it. If you can''t hold on, just tell me to put down the person." Yan Bai twisted and buried himself in her arms. After taking a deep breath, he said in a stuffy voice, "well, good." Night wanwan gently pinched his back neck and said in a soft voice, "white, I''m sorry! I promise you won''t get involved in these things After Yan Bai came in, his mood had turned a few times. It would be like a sudden sublimation. There was no wave in his black eyes. He just patted the back of night Wan Wan Wan like consolation. "Numb, it''s OK. Let''s work Jiang Hanzhi and song youqiu looked at the two people together and muttered, but they couldn''t hear what they said. They felt a bit agitated: "what are they doing? Don''t you want to go out? Still reading in pieces He couldn''t see his face at the moment. When song youqiu turns her eyes and answers, she is shocked by the distorted and ferocious expression on his face, and forgets to answer. Jiang Hanzhi didn''t get a response. He was even more irritable. His anger was buried among them, and he was about to feel out of control."Why do you look at me like that!? Want to fight? " Night wanwan approached, just heard his words. He was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the current situation. He quickly pulled out a white porcelain bottle from his bag, poured out the medicine, and threw it into Jiang Han''s mouth, covered his mouth and forced him to eat it. Jiang Hanzhi was choked for a moment. "Cough, what did you give me to eat?" "It''s just Qingxin pill. Don''t worry." Night wanwan picked up his hair on tiptoe and gave him a look of "rest assured". Jiang Han''s mouth was pumping, his throat was jammed with something, and his eyes widened. He wanted to roar loudly: "this can''t make people feel at ease"! However, night wanwan didn''t look at him for a while. This meeting had already turned to Yan Bai. Mother and son were whispering something. In a moment, Yan Bai took a deep breath and walked to Jiang Hanzhi with a serious face and touched his leg. In Jiang Hanzhi''s eyes, his actions are simply baffling. When Jiang Hanzhi touched himself with his little hand, he felt a shiver in his heart. Suddenly, he felt goose bumps all over his body, and subconsciously jumped back a step. "What is this for?" With that, he looked down at Yan Bai, and saw that the other side looked at himself with a very sad expression. The look in his eyes was like It''s as if I''m a scum man who always gives up. He was stunned and really wanted to scream. Obviously, the one who is touched is himself! He silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hard to hook up the corner of his mouth to the small guy in front of him "friendly" smile: "children, do you have anything?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He just looked at him with a deep sigh. He turned his head and looked at the night wanwan. There was a trace of grievance in his eyes, as if he was saying, "do I really want to entrust this person?"? Ye wanwan knew that his demands were too much, but the situation forced him to do it. She went to Yan Bai, patted Yan Bai on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Bai Bai, it''s up to you now." Yan Bai also knew what the situation was like under his eyes. There was no possibility of his affectation and refusal. He bowed his head, not from doodle mouth, some fidgety rubbing hands, silent nodding. Their behavior, in the eyes of the other two, was a charade, completely out of their heads. Jiang Hanzhi can''t help but come to song youqiu and ask if the other party knows what happened. Song youqiu just shakes his head in silence, saying that he knows nothing like him. They looked at each other with a feeling of bewilderment. The world in front of me is completely strange, and the excitement at the beginning of my career has completely changed into restlessness and hesitation. After making psychological preparations, Yan Bai turned his eyes to Jiang Hanzhi. After speaking out his intention, he saw the other party staring at him, his face full of incredible. "Impossible, impossible! That thing is fire. It''s not a beast. How can it hold me up! Impossible, impossible Jiang Hanzhi shakes his head and refuses, and keeps retreating. In his heart, he probably felt that he had no way to deal with him when he was a little far away? But unexpectedly, Yan Bai didn''t give him the chance to refuse. The voice did not fall, only saw a blue fire dragon, brush to the face. Jiang Hanzhi was scared to "wow" straight call, flying all the way. Unfortunately, the action is still not as fast as fire dragon. As soon as he turned around, he was held up by the fire. The scream in his throat made the rest of the people frown. In his panic, he did not notice that the flame changed its shape when it held him up. Blue lotus, blooming in the bright, intoxicating. People who can help, but after a moment, their faces show a little bit of embarrassment. Night wanwan has been paying attention to Yan Bai''s reaction. Seeing this, he jumps up in a hurry and scolds Jiang Hanzhi. "Stop shouting and watch the game! Or I''ll let him just throw you down! " Jiang Hanzhi''s voice was like a basin of cold water in his pocket. As soon as he was excited, he gave a shiver. His voice suddenly stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t get out. He was stunned for a while, then shivered to find his mind, slowly recover the spirit. When he came back to his mind, he found out his current situation. He also found that Yan Bai''s face was not very good. He was not stupid. He was just startled and confused for a moment. He would calm down and quickly find out the situation. He did not dare to delay any more. He looked down at the chess game below. His eyes fell, and in a flash, he immediately recognized that this was the chess game recorded in the book between Emperor Kangxi and narenfu in a hunting. The point of the card was the remnant left by Emperor Kangxi after he was lured away by Guo Jigong. Seeing this, he was relieved. Because of the change of the situation, the chess game has become a remnant, but it is not difficult.He searched in the memory, three or two times recalled the way to break the game, and quickly called out the night wanwan, let himself down. Hearing this, Yan Bai''s big eyes flashed on the ground. Almost at the same time, he suddenly pulled back and put the man down. Finally, he lost his strength and was not controlled. When there was still more than one meter, the flame suddenly emptied, and Jiang Hanzhi fell to the ground. "Ouch He ate pain, can not help but howl, because of inertia on the ground a small roll. Song youqiu was startled and ran to help people. Night wanwan is a little worried to see Yan Bai. Little guy is some annoyed Du mouth, looking at her eyes come over, some pitiful blink, "numb, I didn''t mean to." Night wanwan heart a draw, the corner of his mouth can not help but some pan bitter, quickly walked to his side, will embrace people, "nothing''s OK, you have been great." Jiang Hanzhi got up by song youqiu''s hand. He saw Yan Bai''s eyes wide open and looked at himself pitifully. His heart trembled slightly. He felt as if he had been stabbed by something. He could not help but take a breath of cold air and quickly shook his head toward him. "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Yan liemou in the flashing light of the eyes, still staring at him, as if to say "really.". Jiang Han felt a little guilty. He nodded quickly and stressed that he was really OK. Then he changed the topic. "I can see how the chess game goes. Let''s move quickly? Otherwise, I always panic After he finished, he explained clearly how to move chess. The chess game is not difficult. There are only eight steps left. The four of them, divided into three roads, went in their respective directions. Jiang Han''s strength is not big, so he chose two steps in a compromise, which is not far away from the other two roads. He would like to ask for help in a loud voice. Chess, song youqiu also know a little bit. After listening to Jiang Hanzhi''s advice, he quickly found his own direction. When his hand touched the chess, he suddenly felt a sharp chill hitting his heart from his fingertips. He could not help but shiver and quickly took back his hand. This time, he just closed his eyes and looked down at the chessboard. In the dim light of the scene, song youqiu took a little effort to see that the chess pieces seemed to be transparent. His heart sped up for two times, only to feel that something was stimulating his nerves. He hesitated for a moment, bent down and took a closer look. In the moment of looking at the chess pieces, "pa" a hand hit the chess face. "Oh He was startled and took a step back. The heart is tight, can''t recover for a long time. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jiang Hanzhi was frightened by his voice. Before he touched the chess pieces, he jumped up and howled. Song youqiu took a deep breath, raised his hand and stroked his heart. After trying to calm himself down, he said "nothing". After a pause, he told him what he had seen. Hearing this, Jiang Hanzhi shivered involuntarily. He looked at the chess pieces in front of him. He didn''t dare to do it for a moment. Night wanwan over there, is slightly frown, frown, as if thinking of something in general, look ugly. Song youqiu doesn''t know how they react. He hesitated for a moment, and then he hesitated again. This time, he saw a clearer picture. The chess surface is like the frozen lake, and you can see the floating things below at a glance. A woman''s face is expressionless and looks at it. Her scarlet lips are like weeping blood under her pale complexion. The dead eyes stare at Song youqiu''s eyes for a moment. Fingers slowly buckle chess face, a sound of "Ka Ka", such as the soul of the bell, frightening. The moment the woman''s face was printed into his eyes, it was like a pair of big hands gripping his nerves. He could not help but stare at the chess face with a flash of pupil. "Tao Sitian." Murmur from his thin lips slip out, with a faint ray of pain. In a moment, song youqiu''s face changed. He raised his hand and rubbed his face vigorously. Then he shook his head vigorously. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The cold light in his eyes coagulated. He opened his eyes as if he had made some determination. This time, he hardly hesitated. He raised his hand and touched the chess pieces. He breathed a little and excluded everything from the outside world. No matter what he saw in front of him, the woman''s sad and resentful eyes did not listen to the sound of his fingernails clicking on the chess surface. He held his breath and pushed the pieces to the right place as fast as he could. After abandoning the outside world, he moved much faster. When he finished the last piece, he did not feel relieved, but felt that the road ahead was more difficult. On every chess surface, he can see Tao Sitian''s face.The other party''s lifeless face, such as silent accountability, is constantly replayed in his mind, making him unable to ignore. When the three parties finished the task assigned to them, before they could communicate with each other, there was a sudden earthquake at their feet and the earth was shaking. Night Wan Wan Wan picked up Yan Bai from his leg with one hand, threw out the lock soul chain and put it on their waist with the other hand. He said in a loud voice, "hold on, don''t be afraid, follow me!" She didn''t know what would happen next, but she knew that when the chess game broke, the situation would change. Before they could recover, there was a huge crack under their feet. Night wanwan root could not turn with three people to jump, without a bit of bibimbap, four people can only look at the foot of a empty, straight from the crack fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "Ah --" resounded through the sky, almost broke all the people''s voices, echoed in the cracks. None of them knew how long they had fallen. All of a sudden, they felt beaten by someone. All of them rolled their eyes and fainted. Nobody knew anything about it. The first person to wake up is song youqiu. When he woke up, he only felt a pain in the back of his head. He could not help but murmured. He raised his hand to cover his back neck, slightly twisted it, and began to work hard. When the line of sight is clear in front of you, you can see the people lying on the wrong side. You can''t help being stunned for a moment. You quickly get up, and some of you stagger to look at them. After confirming one by one, he found that the three people just fainted, and their hearts dropped a little bit. After a long breath of relief, he felt soft and fell back to the ground. Slightly slow mood, this just turned eyes to observe the surrounding environment. There is no end in sight. Boundless plain, no trees, no grass, bare one, can not feel a trace of redundant breath, between heaven and earth, as if only his own person that, can not help but feel uneasy. Song youqiu, a little flustered, turns away from his target and takes a look at the people lying beside him. After repeatedly confirming that they are still there, his turbulent heart finally has a trace of reality. "Um --" a low chant suddenly attracted song youqiu''s attention. He quickly turned his head to look, and at a glance he saw the wake-up struggle to get up in the night. He didn''t want to think about it. He got up in a hurry, ran to the other side and helped people up. Night Wan Wan was still a little confused. When he felt that someone was helping him, his subconscious backhand caught his hand. Before he was fully awake, he asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Song youqiu shakes his head. "Dizzy, everyone is dizzy. I don''t know why I feel dizzy. " Night Wan Wan Wan only felt his head ache, and didn''t hear what he said. He sat up straight with his strength. He shook his head and closed his eyes for a while, then opened his eyes. She was stunned by what she could see. "What the hell is this?" The back of her head was in pain, like a hand scratching her heart. In addition, she had just woken up, and the boredom reached the top for a moment. She was a little uncontrollable and wanted to crack her mouth. Song youqiu was startled by his high tone. He shivered and took a few steps back. He shook his head innocently and retorted: "I didn''t do it." Night wanwan a Leng, suddenly can''t laugh and cry to shake his head, raised his hand a slap "pa" to his arm: "I know it''s not you!" The annoyance accumulated in my heart has been dispelled. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples, took a few deep breaths and calmed her mind. Open your eyes again, there is no wave in your eyes. She stood up on her hands and looked at the other two people. Her pulse and breath were steady, and her heart dropped and she breathed a silent sigh of relief. "Do you remember what happened before you fell into a coma?" Yewanwan turns his eyes to song youqiu, and he is also thinking about this problem. Song youqiu was a little confused. He tilted his head unconsciously and wanted to shake his head after thinking about it: "after the chess game broke, there was a ground motion, and there was a crack on the ground. We all fell down together. In the middle, I felt a pain in my back neck, and I fainted. Wake up and it''s here. " Night Wan Wan Wan''s memory is the same as him, nothing special. But what''s the power that knocks on the back of the neck? She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. As soon as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Yan Bai''s frantic cry. She turned around and ran to Yan Bai and helped the little guy. This meeting Jiang Hanzhi also followed wake up, the reaction is bigger. "Where is this? Am I dead? Why can''t you see anything? Is there anyone? " Song youqiu walked quickly to him, reached for the man and called his name in a hurry. Jiang Han''s panic, at first did not hear song youqiu''s voice, in the other party met his own, he even called out. The scream of "ah" seems to break the glass. Song youqiu frowned and took a deep breath. He could not help but feel the urge to raise his hand and slap him. He reached out and clasped his hand and yelled: "don''t cry, it''s me! Song youqiu Jiang Hanzhi was suddenly stunned. His voice didn''t keep up with him. He couldn''t help but scream twice. Song youqiu couldn''t help but turn a white eye at the sky. He finally recognized the identity of the young master of the people''s Congress in front of him. However, he had to put a light weight on his hand and caressed his back for a while, trying to calm his emotions. Yan Baigang wakes up and is frightened by his "ow" voice. He rushes to hide in the arms of night wanwan. Night wanwan comforts Yan Bai''s mood and feels tired at the same time. I didn''t come here to break the game, but took three "children" for an outing.With a silent sigh, she reorganized her mind, stood up with Yan Bai in her arms and went to song youqiu: "since we are all awake, let''s choose a direction to go." Song youqiu''s hand caresses Jiang Hanzhi''s back, can clearly feel the other party''s body shaking, the other party''s heart uneasiness and fear, through the palm of his hand clear transmission to his heart. He can''t help but sigh and give night Wan a "slow" look: "give him a little time." Night wanwan glanced at the panic people below, nodded helplessly, went to song youqiu''s side and squatted down. After two seconds of silence, he looked at the road ahead and said, "what do you see on the chess surface?" Song youqiu''s hand slightly invisible for a moment, eyes flash, as if do not understand the meaning of her words, asked: "what do you see?" Night Wan Wan lowered his head and gently stroked the back of the small and medium-sized guy in his arms. He gave a stuffy "um" sound and nodded: "yes, I see it." Song youqiu''s heart trembled and a faint ripple appeared in his pupils: "don''t you mind saying what you see?" Night wanwan slanted his head to look at him, just caught his curious eyes, micro Zheng for a second, can''t help laughing out loud, slowly shaking his head: "Song team, use that to deal with the suspect on me, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Song youqiu''s face is stiff. His mouth moves unconsciously. He wants to say something, but his words are stuck in his throat. Finally, there is no sound. Night wanwan also did not care, chuckled away his eyes: "you can rest assured, we see, is not a picture. It''s just an insidious reflection of your heart. What you see is your heart knot, or it can be said to be your heart demon. " Song youqiu''s face changed again. He took back his eyes in silence. His movements slowed down a little bit, as if he didn''t know the general situation. He murmured the word "heart demon" two or three times. Night wanwan seems to have not heard the general, observed the surrounding environment, found that the naked eye, simply can not distinguish the direction. She patted the little guy''s PP in her arms and asked softly, "white, are you better?" From the moment she picked people up, the little guy was like rice cake, always in his arms, and his hands were like chains tightly clasping his neck. About some uneasiness and fear, did not control the strength, not long, let her feel a little pain. Hearing this, Yan Bai unconsciously rubbed in her arms and buried his body deeper into her arms, but he did not answer. Night Wan Wan sighed silently, flashed his eyes, and gently bumped the man in his arms. His hand tightened tightly. Then he turned over his bag and took his Sinan out and put it on the ground. As before, the chaotic magnetic field made Sinan unable to identify the method. She thought about it and decided to let it be. She found a pen from her bag, pressed it with a finger, stood on the ground, recited the mantra of looking for someone in a low voice, and then released her hand. The pen swayed a few times and fell to the ground. Night wanwan looked at it, wrote down the direction pointed by the nib, picked up the pen and put it back in the bag. His eyes remained on that side. Song youqiu''s thoughts are a little bit erratic. In his thinking, he left a minute of his mind on the night wanwan. After seeing her behavior, he asked curiously, "what are you doing?" Night Wan Wan turned his head and pouted in the direction he had just judged, "when he is ready, we will go this way." Song youqiu raised his eyebrows and said with some uncertainty: "if I remember correctly, this is what you just chose casually?" Night Wan Wan Wan a face "so what" expression nodded, "otherwise, you have other ideas?" Song youqiu was stunned and looked around again. Boundless, and there is no reference to the environment, let him some helplessly accept his mind redundant mind. he sighed with some reluctantly and nodded. "OK, you has the final say." Night Wan Wan cold voice "um" a, toward Jiang Hanzhi''s direction Yang Yang chin: "is he OK?" Song youqiu nodded and said that he was OK. He felt that he was no longer shaking and should be able to start soon. The silent nod of night Wan Wan gave him a reassuring look and turned away his eyes. Song youqiu turns his head, unconsciously softens his voice and calls Jiang Han''s several voices, "are you ok?" This voice, I''m afraid, is the most gentle voice in his life. In a moment, Jiang Hanzhi finally had a reaction, timidly turned to look at Song youqiu. Four eyes are opposite. Song youqiu only feels his timid and uneasy eyes. He looks like a frightened hamster, pathetic. His heart is not from a soft, the strength of the hand also can''t help to put soft. "Don''t be afraid. I''m song youqiu. Can you recognize me? " Clear black eyes, rippling with a little soothing eyes. Jiang Hanzhi stares at him for a while. He finally has a little focus in his black eyes. His white thin lips move gently and murmur: "song you Qiu?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Song youqiu heard his voice as fine as a mosquito. He was calling his name. He felt relieved and nodded anxiously: "yes, I''m song youqiu. Are you ok?" Jiang Han''s eyes were staring at the person in front of her. After a while, she finally had a trace of dexterity in her eyes, and her voice grew a little bit. "You are song youqiu!" Song youqiu sees this, and his heart is finally placed. "Yes, it''s me! Are you ok? " Jiang Han''s eyes light over a touch of light doubt, turned to look around, lenglengleng nodded: "where are we? I remember... " He rattled and spoke quickly about his experience before he fell into a coma. After hearing this, song youqiu confirms that his experience is the same as that of himself. "Where are we? Where are you going later? " Jiang Hanzhi asked eagerly. Song youqiu shook his head: "I don''t know where we are. As for where to go, wanwan has already got a direction. We are waiting for you." Wait for me? Jiang Hanzhi looked at the man in front of him. He blinked for a moment. He suddenly reflected what he had done. He grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "I''m ok, let''s go." Song youqiu took advantage of the situation to pull people up, turned to call night Wan Wan: "let''s go?" Night wanwan smell speech also followed to stand up, nod to him, first they a step toward oneself just set the direction to walk. Song youqiu helped Jiang Hanzhi keep up with him. After walking for a few minutes, they found that the delicacy around them had not changed a bit. They felt that they were lost. But looking back, as like as two peas, all roads are the same. When it comes to mazes, they are more like being thrown into the desert. There is no definite reference to identify the direction, making their way ahead dangerous and difficult to judge. After walking for about 20 minutes, Jiang Hanzhi finally couldn''t hold his mouth and said to song youqiu, "when are we going to go like this?" Song youqiu pursed his lips and turned his head to look around him, shaking his head in silence. He also wanted to know the answer. Along the way, he felt that they were more like walking on a treadmill. Even if everything around them had changed, they could not see anything. The boundless sky, such as the beginning of heaven and earth, a chaos. Jiang Hanzhi looked up at his eyes, step by step firm, speed is also consistent night wanwan, heart mixed Chen. He hesitated and asked song youqiu in a low voice: "shall we call Wan Wan and ask?" Song youqiu didn''t answer. Just like him, he cast his eyes on the night wanwan. After a pause, he shook his head helplessly. He thought, about this, night wanwan also can''t have the answer. After all, the road depends on luck It''s probably luck. They do not know, walking in front of the night Wan Wan mood, do not need them to calm down how much. She used the searching mantra to choose the way, but she didn''t give reference to who the person was. In this space, she has no idea what these things are or where she is going. All she could do was follow a straight line in one direction. Now, she''s probably walking in a straight line!? This time, it''s even worse than getting lost in the desert. In the desert, she can at least find the southeast and northwest. Although Yan Bai was lying in her arms, he felt something different. The little guy hesitated for a moment, and carefully took a little head out of her arms. Night wanwan aware of his movement, can not help but ask him in a low voice "how.". Yan BAIXIAN did not answer, but put his head out of her arms, put it on her shoulder, and looked around at the surrounding environment. At this time, the nine you of Yan Bai''s heart is sending out the hot temperature, boiling hot, but will not let Yan Bai feel uncomfortable. He felt a little strange, as if Jiuyou were giving him directions. He held out his head and looked at it, and the feeling of his heart became more obvious. Clearly nothing, but he felt Jiuyou in his heart, toward a certain direction. He hesitated for a moment, carefully gathered to the ear of night Wan Wan and said, "Ma Ma, or we walk to the right?" What? Night wanwan this will be the current situation to make the body and mind are tired, at first thought he had hallucinations, subconsciously turned to look at the little guy in his arms, eyes silent inquiry. Yan Bai blinked and his heart thumped. He couldn''t help but beat the retreat drum. Yewanwan didn''t miss the movement of shrinking his neck. He felt as if he had missed something. So he asked him in a soft voice, "white, what did you say just now?" The encouraging look in her eyes gave Yan Bai courage. Yan Bai pursed his lips and repeated what he had just said.After listening to the night wanwan, he unconsciously turned his eyes to the right, and confirmed with him again: "right?" Yan Bai felt stronger in his heart this time, so he no longer hesitated and nodded heavily. "Well, on the right." Night wanwan almost did not do much entanglement, decided to move in the direction he gave. Anyway, she didn''t know the route, so she became a doctor. Song youqiu follows behind the night wanwan, his eyes are almost straight. The other party suddenly turned the direction, he did not respond at all, but also led people to the original direction of a few more steps, and then quickly turned around to follow up. "Wanwan, have you found your way?" Jiang Hanzhi is dragged by song youqiu to change the direction of Shengsheng. He doesn''t react for a moment and doesn''t hold back to ask. Voice down, he saw the person in front of him gently shaking his head, the tone of indifference said: "I don''t know. Just follow me Jiang Han looks at Song youqiu subconsciously. He felt that he saw the same emotion in the other person''s eyes. I don''t know what I said? If you don''t know, you should stop and find the way first? However, no matter how many doubts there are in the two people''s hearts, this meeting can only recognize the fate of walking with the direction of night wanwan. They have an idea in their mind - why do they have to follow the night line down? Perhaps before they had finished their journey, they realized clearly that their existence was a burden, and they also had 100000 reasons. Night wanwan had no idea of their thoughts. She followed Yan Bai''s direction with all her heart and soul, just left and right directions for a while, which made night wanwan a little dizzy. From time to time, she couldn''t help thinking, is this the right way? But now, they have no way to go except the way Yan Bai pointed out. In the vast environment, there is no direction at all. The direction given by Yan Bai, in his sense, is the direction given by Jiuyou. None of them knew how long they had been walking, and suddenly their eyes lit up. Silver light suddenly appeared, so that people who had been acting in the dark for a long time could not help squinting their eyes. Night wanwan adapted to a while later, this just opened his eyes to see. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed, all the scenery around, like pulling out a building on the ground, appeared in front of him bit by bit. In a flash, everything was clearly visible. My heart trembled at night. As far as I can see, it''s the gate of my own home. She looked around in a daze. Her eyes widened. She looked at everything around her in disbelief. She was also a little disappointed. "Is this coming out?" The reaction of the two behind them was more intense. "This is, coming out!" Jiang Hanzhi called out. "Why!? It''s so easy to come out! " He didn''t know what had happened, but the current situation was unacceptable. He and song youqiu looked at each other, unable to accept the current situation. They thought that they had entered the wolf''s den, sorted out their minds, and were ready to fight a protracted battle, but they did not want to come out at a turn. There is no way out of the mountains and rivers. But this end, too easy to come? Night wanwan did not answer. She closed her eyes and carefully observed the environment. Suddenly, she found something wrong. "We didn''t come out," she said in a low voice A heavy voice, like a bolt from the blue. All the people present were shocked and glared. "Did not come out?" Song youqiu returns to his mind and leads Jiang Hanzhi to yewanwan''s side. He looks at the surrounding environment and says, "isn''t this your home? Why didn''t it come out? " Night wanwan raised his hand and pointed to the Freesia in the corner: "I have not planted that." That''s Qi Jingyou''s favorite flower. Song youqiu looked along the direction of her finger. She was stunned and said, "so what should we do now?" Although there was no great danger along the way, the endless road made people feel tired. Night Wan Wan turns an eye to scan around, shake head, "I also don''t know how to do temporarily. There''s only one way to go. We don''t have a choice. " Song youqiu followed the direction of her fingers and looked at the closed door. She felt helpless and nodded: "let''s go in." Night wanwan gently "um" a, still before they step forward. The door outside the fence, as before, was only hung with a bolt in vain, and then it opened with a slight hook. After she came in, she looked at the flowers in the garden. The flowers and plants are growing well and thriving.Night Wan Wan''s heart is getting colder and colder. After knowing that the mysterious man is Qi Jingyou, the memory that she deliberately forgets returns to her own brain. Naturally, I understand that the garden in front of me is the garden in Qi Jingyou''s dream. She went to the door of the villa, looked at the crack of the door, hesitated, and did not want to push the door for a long time. Song youqiu felt her uneasiness and hesitation from her back. She hesitated and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?". When he clearly saw the voice falling, the body of the person in front of him suddenly shivered. The doubt is even more serious. In a moment. Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, did not answer, just gently shook his head, said he was ok, this just stretched out his hand to open the door. After song youqiu enters the door, he glances at it and understands. They really didn''t go out. The interior decoration of this house is antique. The original trace can not be seen in the antique color. It''s more like decoration hundreds of years ago. Night Wan Wan Mou bottom dark tide surging, every see a place, the heart will be more heavy a minute. This family is exactly what Qi Jingyou dreamed of. It is Qi Jingyou''s dream house. In this way, the man emphasizes his existence with her. She only felt the anger in her heart. For a moment, her truth burned everything in front of her! However, the current unclear situation, let her dare not act rashly. Suddenly, she felt that her fingers were pinched and pinched. Subconsciously, she turned her eyes, just on Yan Bai Yingying''s eyes. "Ma Ma, let''s go there." Yan Bai Jingliang''s eyes are written with something she can''t understand, which seems to be mixed with a little excitement. About what happened, she thought? Night wanwan did not resist to follow his pace, followed by the door of a room. Night wanwan looked around and judged that this should be the location of Yan Bai''s room. Yan Bai pointed to the door lock. Night wanwan this just focus on the door lock. One eye, eyes light a shock, some surprised voice: "this..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Yan Bai nodded a little excited, like a chicken pecking rice. All the furnishings and decorations in the house look as good as another house, but this lock is the only one. The door lock was burned. That night, Yan Bai was too frightened and Jiuyou was out of control and burned two-thirds of the room, including the lock. Jiuyou is different from others. Qi Jingyou may not be able to cover it up. Night wanwan suddenly understood that they really came out, and their eyes flashed and opened the door. The moment the door opened, a gust of wind came. She did not observe for a moment, did not hold on, a loose hand, backward staggered back a few steps, almost fell to the ground. In the fierce wind, the decoration of the house seems to have been torn off, and the space has been distorted several times. After the wind, song youqiu was almost blown away. Fortunately, he was quick and grabbed the sofa. The moment his hand touched the sofa, some strange touch rushed into his brain, but in the confusion, he did not react to what he felt. If he looked up again, he could see the space in front of him, like a piece of drawing paper that had been crushed. The lines were crooked and twisted, and he could not see clearly. I don''t know how long after, the wind gradually reduced, he also stood firm, look again, in front of the living room, completely changed. From his point of view, it became the living room he had seen last night. "This..." He was a little surprised and turned to look for people around him. The night is not far away. He walked quickly past. "What is the situation?" As he approached, he could see clearly what was going on in the room. The only difference with them was that the passage towards the catacombs was gone. Song youqiu''s question was not answered, but he thought about it and suddenly he had an answer. "So, are we really coming out?" The words fell a little, he heard a long sound of relief, unconsciously side look. Night Wan Wan slants to look at him, the corner of the mouth hangs a tired smile, slowly but heavy nods. "We''re back." When the real answer falls, song youqiu feels as if he has been knocked a stick in the back of his head, dizzy and unable to return to God. He was in a trance for a long time, and his pale lips trembled. Nono said, "what about Yan lie?" Night wanwan body a tight, back unconsciously stop, eyes some straight to look at him, whispered: "yes, where is Yan lie?" For a moment, the house fell into silence. Two people happened to look back at the room, the heart of a variety of flavors. Night wanwan did not know how to go the next road. Jiang Hanzhi did not know what was found in the house. As they entered the door, he quietly slowed down and did not follow them in. At that moment, he didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t want to go in, so he chose to move according to his heart, slowed down his pace and changed his direction. First he walked around the house quickly, then he was attracted by a locked room. He observed it and thought it should be a storage room. The lock face is rusty. It seems that no one has moved it for a long time. Probably out of curiosity, there is a sixth sense in it. He almost didn''t want to think about it, so he went to the stone and broke the door lock open. The sound of his knocking on the door attracted the people in the house. When night wanwan heard the sound, he thought something was going on outside. He was startled. He rushed out quickly and saw Jiang Hanzhi''s action of taking the lock. "What are you doing?" Jiang Hanzhi was scared to jump for a while, but subconsciously, the movement of his hand was a little faster. He took the lock apart. The next moment, "squeak," a sound, the door opened. Night wanwan unconsciously stopped his steps and cast his eyes on the door. Jiang Han''s eyes widened, some flustered, look at her, and look at the slowly opened door. The squeaky sound, like a small hammer, jingling in the hearts of people. All of a sudden. Night Wan Wan saw a pair of feet from the crack of the door. She was stunned for one second, then almost unconsciously, she ran to the door and pushed the person standing in front of the door to open the door. Light came into the house through the open door. She suddenly saw the people in the room and took a breath of surprise. Yan lie! Yan lie! It''s Yan lie! Night Wan Wan stands in place, like petrifaction, for a long time can''t come back. Yan Bai slowed her step, and could not help shouting "ah" at the sight, like a groundhog."Dad, it''s dad!" After a pause at night, he came back to Yan lie in a hurry. He bent down and helped him up. He clasped his wrist and felt his breath. The pulse is a little weak, and so is the breathing. Night wanwan heart a sink, quickly help people stand up, backhand will put people in the back, a person back out. When she came out, she met song youqiu who came up. Song youqiu looks at the sudden appearance, and Yan lie is also surprised. "This..." He was stunned. Suddenly he found that Yan lie''s face was very ugly. He asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with him?" Night Wan Wan Wan shakes his head: "the person is a bit empty, I do not know the specific situation, go to the hospital first!" Song youqiu grabs his thoughts, nods and reaches out to pick up someone from his hand. He doesn''t want to be sidetracked by night wanwan. "I can carry it. You go and drive!" Song youqiu looks down at yewanwan''s face and confirms that he is not trying to support him, so he turns around and rushes to drive. Night Wan Wan Wan carries Yan lie and quickly pursues his figure. He does not forget to mention that Yan Bai follows himself. Jiang Hanzhi got up and kept up with them consciously. A group of people in a hurry to get on the car, song youqiu press on the police light, all the way will speed up to the fastest. To the hospital, go straight to the emergency department. When the doctor asked about Yan lie''s condition, yewanwan told the other party that Yan lie had been missing for about three days. No one knew what happened in the middle of it. He could only ask the other party. The doctor looked down at Yan lie''s dry lips and nodded to show that he knew. "The family is waiting outside. I''ll check him first. If you need to film later, you can follow him." Night wanwan nodded: "please." The doctor nodded and said "no" and turned into the clinic. Night wanwan eyes straight looking at the doctor left, the door slowly closed, her eyes in the eyes also become straight Leng, for a moment as if pulled out of the general. Song youqiu followed the trot all the way. It was not easy to breathe. She lifted her eyes to see her like this. She could not help but feel a touch of compassion. She walked to her side with a silent sigh and touched her arm gently. "Don''t worry. Yan lie will be OK. Go sit and wait." After he said that, after a long time, he saw some reaction from yewanwan. Night Wan Wan lowered his head, raised his hand, some vigorously wiped his face, some coarse voice of a sigh. Song youqiu comforts her again. A little bit. Night Wan Wan raised his head, and his side eyes gave him a smile worse than crying, "you said, how could he meet us? We''ve been looking for so many places, why didn''t we think about it? " Song youqiu saw the remorse in her eyes and patted her on the shoulder. "Our attention was attracted by the game set by the other side. It''s not your fault alone Who could have thought that the mysterious man would be so simple and crude that he hid Yan lie in the villa. Look at the location. It should be the storage room. Yes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Night Wan Wan raised his hand to cover his eyes, chuckled twice, and shook his head in confusion. "I''m stupid. I''m stupid. That''s what makes things complicated." Deep self reproach covered the night, the whole person felt extremely sad. Song youqiu sighed helplessly and did not know how to comfort her. It''s happened, and what can be done now is remedy. It is not too late to mend. "Don''t blame yourself. At least, we''ve brought people back." Song youqiu comforts the way, the eyes unconsciously drift to Jiang Hanzhi who is not far away and whose eyes are wandering. How did he find someone in that room? Or Song youqiu did not dare to think about it. On the matter of the breakfast shop owner last time, he couldn''t help thinking about whether the people around him were the real ones? There was a moment of silence. Yan Bai stood by her side timidly with the legs of yewanwan, some nervously biting his fingers, some of them were afraid to watch people coming and going. Small people, shrinking their heads, wanted to shrink themselves into a group and hide in the pockets of yewanwan. For a long time, night Wan Wan felt the shaking of his legs. His brain was still a little confused, some confused and unconsciously bowed his head. At a glance, I can see the little guy, who is like a cub, trembling uneasily and clinging to his legs. Night wanwan heart a pain, quickly bent down to hold people, tightly in the arms: "white, good, mother in it, mother in it, don''t be afraid!" Yan Bai whimpered a few times, but he hugged her neck and buried his head in her shoulder. In a moment, night Wan Wan suddenly felt a little wet on his shoulder, his heart trembled, his eyes floated a little pain color, his face hung a little guilt, his hand kept stroking Yan Bai''s back, soft voice comfort."In vain, I''m sorry. My mother was wrong. My mother didn''t mean to ignore you. I''m sorry, I scared you." Yan Bai shook his head and put his little hand around her neck: "numb, I''m afraid, I''m afraid Burp, is there something wrong with PA? Ma, Ba, Ma The little guy''s voice was full of tears, choked, and even couldn''t speak clearly. With his words, yewanwan''s heart shrank into a ball, as if he had been caught and thrown into the lemon juice. He was so sour that he felt stuck in his throat and couldn''t send out anything for a moment. Song youqiu felt bad when he saw this. He couldn''t help thinking, if Yan liezhen had an accident, what kind of blow would it be to this family? With a sigh, he went to yewanwan''s side and patted her on the shoulder with a little force. Without waiting for the other party to react, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Yan Lieji has his own nature. It will be OK. I think his condition, at most, is caused by a long period of food and water shortage. It will not be serious. " The night wanwan body pauses, slowly looks up at the person in front of him, some at a loss looking at him, as if a little do not understand the meaning of his words. Song youqiu sighed and had to explain it carefully. He thought about it just now. The time given by the mysterious man is three days, which is to calculate how many days people can live without water and food. After Yan lie was rescued, after night wanwan checked his pulse, he could only see that the human body was relatively weak, which showed that there should be no particularly serious problem. Night wanwan not sure, but also is concerned about chaos, dare not draw a conclusion. He said, can''t help but look at the emergency room, said: "and the most important point is, if there is an accident, the doctor did not come out to give notice?" Night Wan Wan Wen speech to stay, eyes tremble, with a bit of uneasiness and uncertainty, nono opened: "really?" With patience, song youqiu nodded slowly. Seeing that there was no doubt in her eyes, song youqiu slowed down again and repeated what she had just said. Night wanwan blinked, some dazed eyes finally gathered a little light, the stiff color on the face faded a little bit, can''t help but spit a breath. "I hope it''s OK." Song youqiu has to emphasize once again that Yan lie will be OK. By the way, she pulls her arm and brings her to the chair, pressing her shoulder and letting her sit down. "Sit and wait. You are still waiting for your strength. Yan lie needs your care. If you frighten yourself and destroy yourself, what will Yan lie do? I''m not going to take care of you. " After hearing that Yan liehui was all right, yewanwan gradually stabilized. He would listen to him, laugh, hook his lips, and look at him with wide eyes: "I can take care of myself!" The ending was three points heavier, like an oath. Song youqiu is stunned and shakes his head. "Well, well, you can take care of it." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, fixed and looked at it. Song youqiu slightly closed his smile and said in a soft voice, "he will be OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Night wanwan low eyes, half closed eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes deep worry, mouth unconsciously straightened, heavy nodded. Responding to song youqiu''s colleagues is more like comforting myself. She turned around and looked at the emergency room with Yan Bai in her arms. She hoped that the door would be pushed open in the next second and Yan lie would walk out on her own. It''s just that desire is only a wish after all. Time passed in minutes and seconds, and the corridor was still as crowded as it was when it came, and everything seemed to have not changed at all. "Click -" the emergency room suddenly opens. Night Wan Wan was startled and stood up suddenly. Yan Bai was startled by her action, and called "Ma Ma" twice. Night wanwan regained his consciousness, stroked his neck, and stroked toward the emergency room with a soft voice. Before she came near, she listened to the nurse calling "Yan lie''s family members". Her pace quickened a little. "I''m Yan lie''s wife. How is he?" She rushed forward with some eagerness, and even almost met each other. The nurse was a little scared and stepped back. Her face was slightly stiff. "Don''t worry. He''s OK. He didn''t eat or drink water for a long time, which made him weak. The doctor has given him rehydration for first aid. When you get better, you''ll wake up. When he wakes up, feed some water first, and then feed liquid food when his stomach and intestines slow down. But he can''t eat too much. Now he can only eat less and eat more. " Night Wan Wan listens to the speech, the nervous tension finally obtained the momentary ease, hastily nods, indicated that oneself knew. The nurse handed her the list. "Go to the hospital first. If there are no other problems tomorrow, transfer to the general ward. " Night wanwan nodded, just to reach out to take the case, reached through a hand, first she took the list. She looked back, puzzled, to the people who came up. Song youqiu shook the list on his hand: "you go directly to the ward. I''ll do this." Night wanwan surface floating on a touch of light embarrassed, nodded to him, said a few "thank you.". Song youqiu waves her hand and raises her head, indicating that she should follow the nurse quickly, and the rest will be done by herself. Yan lie hung in the heart of yewan Wan Wan, and he did not polite to him. After thanking him again, he turned to catch up with the nurse and went to the ward. When song youqiu went to do the formalities, he found acquaintances by the way, and arranged Yan lie''s ward to a single ward, which helped the other party to recuperate. Yewanwan carries Yan Bai to the intensive care unit. The nurse tells her that in order to ensure the rest of the patients, they can only stay in it for 15 minutes. After that, patients will be informed when they wake up and transfer to the ward. Night wanwan nodded, saying that he knew, and bent slightly to thank the nurse. After seeing the nurse leave, he carried Yan Bai into the ward. Yan Bai put his arm around her neck, and his big eyes were full of anxiety. He rubbed his little hands nervously and called out "numb" in a low voice. Night wanwan gently patted his back and said in a soft voice, "Dad is OK. Now he is sleeping." Yan Bai listened and struggled a little. Night Wan Wan saw the situation, gently put the person down. As soon as Yan Bai''s feet landed, he ran to Yan lie, ran to the bedside, stood on tiptoe, and tried to reach out to touch his neck. The pulse under the skin, with steady vitality. Yan Bai lost all the way to the small face brush to be lit up, a face surprised to look back to night Wan Wan. Even if it is not speaking, night wanwan also clearly saw the surprise and excitement in his eyes. The corner of his mouth involuntarily followed her to draw a little arc, went to his side and gently rubbed his head. "I didn''t lie to you." Then he gave him a wink. Yan Bai''s big eyes almost laughed into a line and nodded: "mm-hmm, bully is OK." Night wanwan was in a long and relaxed mood and felt like a survivor. She did not count. Qi Jingyou captured Yan lie and wanted to starve him to death. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hanzhi''s insincerity, he would find someone, and Yan lie would really account for it. She took Yan Bai to the last minute before she came out of the ward. Song youqiu has gone through the formalities and is waiting for two people outside the door. This time, he found that night Wan Wan''s face was much better, and his heart was also a little bit more peaceful. "Here''s the list. Keep it. You can report back to the Bureau after discharge." Night Wan Wan thanks to take the list, calculated the money advanced by the other party, took out the mobile phone to pay him, and didn''t want to be rejected by him. "Well, you can return it to me when the reimbursement comes out. Not much money. You''ve been busy for three days. You''d better go back and have a rest. This side of the hospital, I''ll watch for you Song youqiu side body, through the gap in the door, a look at the sleeping in the hospital bed. Night Wan Wan listens, shakes his head and refuses. He tells the other side that there will be nurses watching over the hospital. When someone wakes up, he will inform his family members and keep them away.Song youqiu wondered, "why don''t you let people go in and watch? It''s not an intensive care unit. " Night Wan Wan glared, subconsciously looked back and shook his head: "I don''t know, the nurse told me so, I..." Song youqiu saw that she was in a hurry again and stopped her: "don''t worry. I''ll help you ask. You''re here." Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and his impatience was a little bit too much to hold down. He turned his head and looked around him. He could not help but take some small actions. Song youqiu I sighs and calms her mood. She quickly turns around and goes to the emergency department to find a doctor. After being busy with Yan lie, the doctor is preparing to go to work and wait for the patient. It''s a quiet night, just a few regular patients. Song youqiu''s inquiry made him wonder. "I''ve already sent the nurse to the ward directly. How can I not allow the visit?" His answer, let song youqiu heart bottom more a point to calculate, hastily thanks, turn to run back to night Wan Wan side. After night wanwan calmed down, he also found something wrong with the problem, so he went back to the ward and watched Yan lie all the time. Unexpectedly, not a moment after song youqiu left, the nurse who just told them they could only stay in the ward for 15 minutes appeared again. "You are only allowed to stay for fifteen minutes? Why are you still in it? Do you want the patient to be reinfected? Get out, get out. " It seems that the nurse is working for a long time, his face is very bad, and his eyes are covered with blue circles. This will talk to people, but his tone is not much better. Night Wan Wan Wan can even smell the breath caused by indigestion in her mouth. Her eyebrows frown slightly, and she takes a step back to avoid the other party. She reaches out and grabs her hand. She is silent and looks at the person in front of her for a moment. The nurse is slightly Zheng, looking at her straight eyes, the look on her face is a bit ugly. "What are you doing looking at me like this? He said he couldn''t stay in the ward, but he couldn''t. Are you kidding when you give a doctor''s order Night wan wan wan face color does not change to stare at her, still did not answer. The nurse''s face became more and more intolerant, and her face became more and more ugly, and even gave her a fierce look. "What do you want to do?" Night wanwan silently shakes his head, does not move to look over her, looks out to look for song you Qiu''s figure. Little did not know, all of his actions were seen in the eyes of nurses, even a small action, also did not escape each other. It was in this instant that an accident suddenly occurred. The nurse''s face suddenly changed, with eyes full of fierce color rushed to his face, the hand straight toward his neck. Night wanwan heart a jump, hand clasped Yan Bai''s shoulder, will hold the person behind him, a side to avoid her action. The nurse sneered, his wrist turned rapidly, and his fingernails grew in a flash. Night Wan Wan Mou light a flash, quickly squat down to avoid her action. Squat down the moment, she also felt the fingers of the other side from their own face sliding wind. She felt that if she squatted down with her key later, her face would be hurt by the other party. Before she had time to breathe, another gust of wind flashed in her ear. Subconsciously holding Yan Bai, he fell to the ground, turned around and rolled under the bed. In the middle, he put Yan Bai under the bed and rolled out on his own. Before his body was stable, he jumped up and caught the other party''s stupefied half a second and clasped her wrist. "Who are you again?" Her big eyes, bright as obsidian, were shining with awe inspiring cold light, as if to see through people. The nurse snorted coldly, completely ignoring the hand that night Wan Wan clasped on her wrist. The wrist sank downward, intending to pull out her own. Night wanwan had already been on guard. When he started, he turned his wrist and climbed onto her shoulder. With a "click" sound, he suddenly removed the arm of the other party with clever force. If the ordinary person, when the arm is removed, should be unable to bear the pain to howl out the sound. But The night wanwan obtains, is only in front of the person''s ridicule sneer. She was stunned. This second of distraction, the nurse raised another hand, and straight to his face to grab. Night wanwan has not yet regained consciousness, completely relying on the sixth sense of the reaction, head back a Yang, can avoid the other side''s action. Her eyes were as cold as frost, and her brain flashed. "You are a puppet!" As the words fell, she saw the other party''s eyes suddenly turned up, and her eyes were white, and she looked at herself with a straight line the night wanwan was cold in her heart, and she felt more disgusted. She frowned and turned her wrist to offer her own soul lock chain. She let go of her hand and leaped sideways. Without hesitation, she whipped the other party''s body with a whip. "I''m still here!" "Ah The puppet did not expect that the whip would hurt so much that it almost penetrated through the flesh and bones and directly sucked into his own soul.She is a puppet refined by the soul. She can change her body at will. Even changing the skin is more convenient than ordinary puppets. Few people can really hurt themselves. Before she did not meet a Taoist priest, but the other party at most touched a little skin on her shell, which had no effect at all. But today, night wanwan unexpectedly Night Wan Wan sneered, "do you think you wear a shell made of, I can''t hurt you?" She said, and then raised her hand and gave each other a whip. With the "pa" sound of the whip falling on the skin, it was the howl of the puppet tearing heart and lung. The puppet can''t think of how many years he hasn''t felt such piercing pain. It seems that since she was picked up by Qi Jingyou, she has never suffered such a life. Night Wan Wan Mou bottom contain Ling strong cold meaning, mercilessly again draw in front of the person two whip, listen to her painful hiss roar, gently pursed the corners of her mouth: "you come, what do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 As early as the second whip fell on him, the puppet could not bear to fall and sit on the ground. She collapsed on the ground like a dead fish. She lifted a little eyelid contemptuously and looked at the night wanwan with a straight line of "ha ha" silly smile. "What do you say I want to do?" Night Wan Wan pursed up the corners of his mouth almost pulled into a straight line. Subconsciously, he looked back at the people on the hospital bed and said in a deep voice, "you want to catch him again!" The puppet''s laughter filled the whole ward, suppressing what she said. There is no answer. Night Wan Wan is gazing at the people on the ground for a moment. His disgust is almost reaching the top. She went to the other side in front of her, slowly squatted down, looked at the person in front of her coldly from a commanding position. "You say, I have burned you now. Will my troubles be less?" No wave no LAN words, like a pair of suddenly seized her neck, dead locked throat. The ugly laughter stopped suddenly. The puppet looked up at her eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "dare you!" Night wanwan as if to hear her grinding teeth "cluck" sound, the radian of the corner of the mouth but pulled three points. "What dare I? I even dare to burn Qi Jingyou, let alone you, a horse. " "How dare you call the host''s name?" The puppet suddenly burst up, and raised his hand to attack the night wanwan. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face did not move, and even his eyes did not tremble. He grabbed her neck and threw him out with his hand. "Beyond my ability!" "Wanwan, there is something wrong with the nurse, the doctor said..." Song youqiu''s sudden intrusion makes the situation inside the house very quickly. He was stunned with night wanwan. He couldn''t help but stare at the people on the ground and the night clothes. He felt as if he had missed something. After a long pause, he said dryly, "I asked the doctor. He said that people can be directly sent to the general ward for a good rest." He couldn''t help swallowing. Saliva from the mouth down the throat, that sound "Gudong" in the quiet room, it is particularly harsh. Like a stone, suddenly broke the current calm. Night wanwan bright eyes slightly narrowed, with a kind of unknown eyes glanced at him. Song youqiu also felt embarrassed. He laughed unnaturally and stepped back: "you go on, you go on! Hehe, I''m ok. I''ll go first. " As he said, he stepped out quickly and closed the door kindly. The atmosphere in the house has changed completely. Yewanwan kneaded his temple and threw his soul chain. The little guy swayed himself twice, then flew to the puppet and tied it up. The puppet couldn''t help but struggle for two times. The chain on his body, like a thorn, stabbed his soul and cried out in pain. Night wanwan silently whitened her one eye and said in a cold voice: "don''t waste your energy. You can''t earn it. If you want to suffer less, don''t move. " As soon as yewanwan finished speaking, he turned his head and saw that song youqiu secretly gathered up half of his head from the crack of the door. Maybe he didn''t expect that the night line would suddenly turn his head. He was stunned and could not help but show an embarrassed and polite smile. "Hehe, I didn''t leave." Night wanwan has not put down the eyes, and turned to the sky, beckoning to him. Song youqiu blinked and raised his hand in doubt and pointed to himself. Night Wan Wan curls his mouth, nods, and hooks his finger again. Song youqiu inexplicably felt a cold back, and unconsciously rubbed his back straight up. He was stunned. Some stiff people came in, and his voice was dry and cracked: "what''s the matter?" "What did the doctor say?" Night Wan Wan calmly asked. Song youqiu couldn''t help but be distracted. His eyes always drifted to the people lying on the ground unconsciously. Night wanwan saw this, raised his hand and slapped him on the arm. "Er -" Song youqiu was so scared that he called out and came back to his senses. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He gave a dry smile and said, "the doctor said that Yan lie has a good foundation. There is no big problem. Just take a good rest. I have a single patient for him. After that, I''ll go to the nurse and send him to the ward Night Wan Wan listen to words, hanging heart, finally put down. She couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief and nodded with song youqiu: "thank you. I know. I''ll arrange it later." Song youqiu''s careless "um" was counted as a response, and his eyes could not help but drift to the nurse. Endure again and again, finally still did not hold back, the mouth asks a way: "she this is..." "It''s a puppet doll. I''ll take her to her master later. Please take care of Yan lie and Yan Bai for me." Night wanwan said, bending down to hold out the little guy under the bed.Yan Bai has seen all the process under the bed. This will be the silent cheering cry for yewanwan. When he was carried out, he couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder. "Ma Ma, you are so good!" Night wanwan immediately understood why he reacted. He couldn''t help chuckling and pulled up his head. "You follow uncle song to guard your father here, OK?" "Can''t I follow you?" Yan Bai is excited in her arms to wriggle around, lively. "I can change people for you, hum ha ha! Hey, piupiu!" Night Wan Wan couldn''t cry or laugh and shook his head: "good, be honest. I''ll take care of you later. It''s going to make me cringe. " Recovery of vitality of the little guy, listen to a small mouth toot, blinking water, Ying Ying Ying big eyes, looking at the eyes of people. Don''t say, just look at it. Night Wan Wan sighed softly, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his voice was severe: "don''t pretend strange, I will come back soon." She looked down at her puppet lying on the ground and glared at her puppet. She thought about Qi Jingyou''s reaction when she had to deal with the puppet last time. In addition, they had to take Yan lie away this time. It was inferred that Qi Jingyou''s position should not be far away from the hospital, or even in the hospital. She followed from the beginning. Yan Bai twisted, hem and haw his head out of her hand, Wei Qu Ba bit his lips and said: "hum, when you want someone else, you will coax them with words. It will not be used, and you will think that they are a drag, villain!" Night wanwan slightly pick eyebrows, eyes slip a touch of banter, gently scrape his nose, said triumphantly: "yes, I am like this, slag you clearly, how drop it?" Yan Bai angrily "hum" a, arrogant partial beginning, with action, he does not want to manage people. Night wanwan Mou smile point, turn to put the little guy into song youqiu''s arms: "trouble you, I will come back as soon as possible." Song youqiu, as a gourd eater, is watching with relish. Suddenly, he comes to his own hand and nods subconsciously. Wait for oneself to return to consciousness, night Wan Wan has already pulled a person to walk quickly to the window side, "Shua" once opened the window. "What are you doing?" Song youqiu is surprised and rushes towards the other side with people in his arms. But night Wan Wan Wan moves faster. He runs over and doesn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s coat. He looks at her lifting the collar of the man and jumps down abruptly. "My God, what is this for?" He couldn''t help exclaiming. Night wanwan seemed to hear his voice, and when he fell, he turned back and waved to him. "Hiss -" Song youqiu felt that he couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he took a cold breath. This is the 16th floor! 16th floor! Floor! It''s not a ladder! How dare she!? This has to be seen, and how to explain it? What song youqiu didn''t know was that the night line was so fast that if someone else saw it, he could see a virtual shadow passing by. This meeting two people did not notice, song youqiu can see night wanwan body shape this matter. Night Wan Wan Wan quickly left the hospital with the puppet. Before he had gone far, he suddenly smelled a familiar and disgusting smell. He could not help but frown and stop. Light cold smoked Freesia flavor, such as a cover, a little closer. Night in the invisible, only feel the light in front of you a few minutes dark, suddenly cover themselves, consciously hold their breath. The next moment, she saw the shadow in front of her eyes, and her hand suddenly hurt. She unconsciously released her hand. Between the eyebrows and eyes, the person with her hand clasped had changed direction. She paused and slowly turned her head to look in front of her. Qi Jingyou used his body to protect the puppet. His face was cold. The cold light in his eyes seemed to turn into a sharp sword and stab the heart of night wanwan. Night wanwan quietly back a step, deep black eyes, no waves no LAN. "Fish, you are challenging my bottom line. For that man, you dare The indignant look on the man''s face makes night wanwan feel ridiculous. She chuckled and chewed a chill. "Why, only the officials are allowed to set fire and the common people are not allowed to light lamps?" Qi Jingyou can''t help grinding the back alveolar: "I''m different!" "I think I have finished all that I have to say below." She resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and looked coldly at the people in front of her. "This time, I think in the so-called love, the last time you let go, if it falls on my hand, I don''t mind letting you frustrate your bones and ashes!" She finished her speech in a light tone and raised her hand to take back her soul lock chain. The moment the chain left the puppet''s body, the puppet could not help but roar. The sharp voice makes night Wan Wan''s ears a little uncomfortable, unconsciously frown, turn around to go."Little fish, you..." "No! I don''t call that now. " "I don''t even know the name of his eyes Qi Jingyou''s face changed. He stared at the person in front of him. He said in a painful voice, "do you really want to do this to me?" Night Wan Wan body shape a meal, bit bite lip, still can''t help but turn back, the face is expressionless returned to him: "then how are you to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 The indignant eyes of the people in front of them, with the hatred of biting bones, make people tremble. Qi Jingyou''s eyes on the night''s Wan Wan Wan show that his heart, unable to beat for a long time, suddenly tingles. Some of him can''t bear it. He shakes his body slightly and takes a step backward. "You..." Night Wan Wan Leng Yi, scornfully glanced at him. "Don''t give me affection." If you really care, you won''t threaten me with the people I care about most and play the so-called memory game. She left the resolute, did not want to look back at the thought, naturally did not see the people behind her in her turn, a twinkling of pain in the eyes. Under the light of yellow light, Qi Jingyou''s pupils of different colors are suffused with a faint light of water. His sad look almost overflows his eyes, and his whole body seems to be covered with a thin layer of gray fog, full of pain. He held the puppet''s hand and could not help tightening it. The puppet did not know whether it was her own illusion or psychological effect. She felt the tingling on her wrist in a flash, as if feeling empathy. In her eyes, she could not help but feel a little water vapor. She couldn''t help being stunned and whispered, "master..." I can hardly breathe. She couldn''t breathe. Two people stand silently in place, the street lamp will continue to elongate the figure of two people, appears particularly lonely, desolate. For a long time. Qi Jingyou wrinkled his nose, slowly straightened his back and stood upright. "Master." When he moved, the puppet suddenly woke up, and could not stop crying out with worry. Qi Jingyou side of the head, shallow hook hook drooping corners of the mouth, low voice: "we go back." The puppet stood up and straightened up slowly with the strength in front of him, and said in some tangled ways: "no more?" Qi Jingyou shook his head. There is night Wan Wan guarding, he has no way to take Yan lie from under the other side''s eyelids. Lock soul chain and nine you are things that can restrain him. Before today, he hated Yan lie for being able to stay by his side all the time. He was jealous and angry. He wanted to strip his skin, cramp and frustrate his bones. Just after that, he understood that if he really moved Yan lie, he and night wanwan would never go back to the past. This is what Qi Jingyou wants to see! It took him thousands of years to find it in the night time. He didn''t want to make the relationship worse. In this life, he found the night line five years ago. I watched with my own eyes that the other side exchanged his life for Yan lie''s. Seeing everything, he understood what it meant. Qi Jingyou thought that yewanwan would be annihilated between heaven and earth. He had already turned around and was ready to wait for yewanwan at the edge of the samsara well, ready to jump samsara with each other, so that he could be with each other from the birth of yewanwan. However, Yan lie gave up his immortal bone and remodeled the soul of yewanwan with ease. All plans were broken, and he had to wait for the night line to come out. During this period, he was a little bored, so he came to the world and did something. That''s what you and I want. At this point, Qi Jingyou did not feel that he was wrong. He wants to have a good talk with yewanwan and make up, even if he is just a friend. But Night wanwan resolute attitude, let Qi Jingyou cold. The veto again and again, also let his heart a little more resentment. It hasn''t been discovered yet. Qi Jingyou reached for the puppet''s waist, held the man, and turned away. The puppet leaned in his arms, and the familiar breath enveloped it. A strange feeling floated on the suspended heart, which made her thirsty. Just for now, the puppet doesn''t know what it feels like. She softened her body and leaned against each other''s arms with all her heart, and silently suppressed all her feelings. "You''ll be called little fish in the future." Suddenly, the words from the top of her head shocked her. She looked up and her eyes were shining. It was full of disbelief. The person who can speak seems to have no idea what he is saying. His language is light, and even his eyes have not fallen on her. The puppet looked up at him for a long time, and the sound of "whirring" was heard in his ear. Everything was like an illusion. For a long time. Puppet, no, little fish bowed his head, put away all his thoughts, shallow hook up the corner of his mouth, silent self mockery smile. She has been with Qi Jingyou for nearly a thousand years, but how can she not understand the meaning of "little fish" to Qi Jingyou. The name she has been looking forward to for thousands of years is just like the skin on her body, but it is a fake product. This moment, she inexplicably thought of the peony that always hides in the corner, amuses oneself. Peony enters Qi Jingyou''s door after her, but when signing a contract to deliver the soul, peony and Qi Jingyou ask for a grace - only do what you want to do.The age is too long, she can not remember at that time, Qi Jingyou in the promise of peony face is what. But, all this, have no meaning. From today on, her name is Xiaoyuer. ¡­¡­ Night wanwan left, rushed back to the hospital, time is just enough to last less than 20 minutes. Song youqiu has just communicated with the nurse and is ready to change the ward for Yan lie. He came back from the nurse station and led Yan Bai into the door. He saw the man standing in front of the hospital bed and was shocked. "Back so soon?" Yan Bai opens song youqiu''s hand and calls "Ma Ma" to rush to her. Night Wan Wan turns back and catches the little guy who flies over and smiles with song youqiu. Song youqiu waved his hand before he spoke, stopped her words, and explained his own affairs clearly, "first change the ward, then talk about other things." Yewanwan blinks and nods. With the help of him and the medical staff, he changes the ward for Yan lie. After a short rest, song youqiu said to her, "I have arranged for my colleagues to search your house. Although Yan lie found it, there are some things that need a regulation. And... " He pauses for a moment, a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. Night Wan Wan saw this, the mouth of doubt asks: "still have what?" Song youqiu has some farfetched smile, always feel that his next words, some hurt people. He took a deep breath in silence and lowered his voice involuntarily. "Don''t you think there is something wrong with Jiang Hanzhi?" Night wanwan eye corner a draw, some surprised straight body, eyebrow feet unconsciously picked up. "How can you think so?" Song youqiu raised his hand and wiped his face vigorously. The smile in the corner of his mouth was filled with a slight mockery. "He left shortly after he came to the hospital. I have a lot of questions to ask him. First, out of the catacombs, why didn''t he come in with us? Second, how did he find that storeroom? Why do you want to smash the lock? Third, why did he leave in a hurry? " Since Jiang Hanzhi appeared that morning, he showed great interest and curiosity about this matter. According to song youqiu''s experience, Jiang Hanzhi has gone through all kinds of things. Why did he choose to leave when he wanted to have a result, and he left quietly? Song youqiu is in a hurry, suddenly found that he left. I wanted to ask the doctor to give him a physical examination. What happened underground made song youqiu tremble. He didn''t dare to think about his tongue. Yewanwan listened to the reasons he listed. As far as it sounds, it seems that there is a real problem. But "Can''t all this be a coincidence?" For Jiang Hanzhi, night wanwan is grateful. She found the underground palace with the help of Jiang Lao, and found Yan lie in Jiang Han''s wrong way. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t want to think about whether there is a real problem behind it. Song youqiu understood the insistence written in her eyes. Her mind moved, and immediately understood. Some unexpected Zheng Leng for a second, slowly nodded his head: "well, all this is just a coincidence." Night wan wan wan light smile, Mou bottom glides through a wisp of meaning unknown dark awn, chin head way: "you don''t go to check a body?" There may not be any internal injuries, but the injuries are still a little serious. Song youqiu listens to the speech, only feels that the root of his neglected tongue is in dull pain, his facial features wrinkled, subconsciously raises his hand to cover his mouth, some embarrassed smile. "Then I''ll check it out." Night Wan Wan nods. "Come back when you''re done. I''ll take a look at it. I think I''ll have to drink some medicine to pull out the roots." Song youqiu silently raised his hand to compare with her with a "OK" gesture and turned to leave. When they were talking, Yan Bai sat on yewanwan''s lap and watched song youqiu leave. He began to pinch yewanwan''s wrist gently to attract each other''s attention. Night wanwan low eyes, he looked up. Four eyes are opposite. Night Wan Wan dun for a second, slowly lowered his head, gently rubbed his forehead, "tired?" Yan Bai raised her forehead and shook her head. "Ma Ma, is Ba Di really OK?" Night Wan Wan raised his forehead and turned his eyes to see the sleeping man on the hospital bed. The familiar and tranquil face, like a big hand caressing her heart, calmed a lot. "Well, he''s OK. When he''s ready, you can ask him to take you out to play. " Yan Bai''s big eyes blinked suddenly, and a touch of excitement welled up in the fundus of his eyes, "really?" Night Wan Wan nodded with a smile. "Really. You are a great meritorious official in this operation, and you will naturally be rewarded. "Yan Bai slightly a Leng, twist the body of the twist, some embarrassed smile. "Thank you, Ma Ma Ma. You''re great, too." Unexpected praise makes night Wan Wan laugh. She got up and touched her back. "I''ll sleep with you for a while." She put the little man at the end of the bed. Familiar location. When Yan Bai''s little body touched the bed, he could not help turning around and looking for a comfortable position. He lay down well and lifted his hand and blew a kiss to yewanwan. ¡°MUA£¡ Good night Night Wan Wan bent down and gave him a kiss on his forehead. He said "good night" in a soft voice. When he got up, he put his hand over his eyes. Yan lie cleverly closed his eyes according to her action, and murmured twice, and soon fell into sleep. Night wanwan stood quietly beside the hospital bed and looked at the big and the small in sleeping. The ice on the bottom of his eyes slowly melted, and his nervous tension was finally relieved for a moment. For a long time, she breathed a long sigh of relief, as if to spit out the turbid air in her heart. She turned and walked to the sofa, lay down, closed her eyes and went to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The next day. The early morning wind at the end of autumn, like a hunting beast, takes off his peaceful coat when he is sleeping, and raves wildly. Scraping through the branches of the leaves, "Shua Shua" sound, with a little chill, so that pedestrians can not help but embrace the collar. In the ward, the closed windows lock the chill and wind outside the room. The light yellow sunlight spreads through the white curtain inside the room, which is even a little warm. Night Wan Wan turns over a body, the hand suddenly falls in the air, staggering the falling feeling, pulls the person from the sleep once. She was almost unconscious. She sat up straight with a rub. In her big open eyes, there was a thin layer of water in her dazed eyes, and she turned her head to look around her. "Awake?" The sudden and gentle male voice gently touched the chord of her heart. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and his brain gradually became clear. He put down his hand and looked at the man on the bed. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes are filled with thick tenderness, looking at her for a moment. Night wanwan heart sharp son trembles, eyes suddenly a bright, jump up and rush to his front: "you wake up!" Yan lie, with a smile, hooked her neck close to her. He lowered his head and held her lips steadily, tossing and turning. Night wanwan was stunned, and was pulled into his world by his powerful action. The two people''s lips and teeth flow gently, breathing gradually blend together. Until night wanwan felt that he was about to gasp, Yan lie''s lips just left her lips. Wake up slightly white pink lips, at this time delicate to drop, such as branches just ripe cherry, attract people to pick. "How are you?" Night Wan Wan voice with a touch of light breath, still some uneasy opening. Yan lie''s forehead against her forehead, gently rubbed against it, and a touch of light banter passed through her dark eyes. In a soft voice, "did you not feel it just now?" Night Wan Wan small face suddenly a red, brush to stand up straight body, "hate hate" stare at him. Her eyes and eyebrows were flowing with a wisp of coquetry that she didn''t realize. Yan lie''s smile grew stronger. "Eh --" the sound of doubt, like a broken dish, suddenly aroused the attention of the two people in the gaze. Night Wan Wan turns eyes, on the Yan Bai. The little guy covered his eyes with both hands and kept shaking his head: "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything." If you ignore his wide just good leak out of the gap, it is really nothing to see. Night Wan Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and nodded his forehead. The little fellow "Ao Ao Ao" cry, the body falls on the bed. Night wanwan turned his eyes white, Yan lie, as if to say "your good son", a cold hum, neatly turned to the bathroom to wash. Yan Bai got up with a small mouth and looked at Yan lie wrongly: "bully, do you want your wife to bully me like this?" Yan Li waved to him. Yan Bai squirmed his small body, climbed into his arms, found a comfortable position, looked up at him. Yan lie chuckled, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "in vain, this will be called true, nothing can be seen." Yan Bai began to shake his head from side to side at the moment of losing light, trying to break through his "encirclement circle". However, no matter how he twisted and struggled, the darkness was still in front of him. A little, he stopped dejectedly, shrugged his head, like a quail, aggrieved pout. "You know how to bully me!" Yan lie let go of his hand, turned his wrist and picked up his son. "It''s not bullying. It''s another manifestation of loving you." What? Yan Bai slants his head and stares at Yan lie in amazement. He thinks he may have heard something. Bullying is love? Do you want to bully her if you like her? What''s the concept of the age!? "Cut!" He didn''t hold back his voice. "You think I''m only one year old? You''re fooling me with this?! Godfather said that to love a person is to be good to her wholeheartedly. I also know that when you were chasing Ma Ma Ma, you had to hold her in the palm of your hand! You want to cheat me Yan lie has some unexpected eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would hear this from his three-year-old son. He raised his hand and gently pinched Yan Bai Gao Ting''s bridge of nose: "the little guy is quite clever." Yan Bai complacent and arrogant "hum". Yan lie chuckles, and a shrewd twinkle runs through his eyes. Suddenly, he reaches out and hugs the man in his arms. He vigorously picks up his hair and breaks up the temperament of the little guy. "Ah! It''s going to be bald, bald! " After washing his face, yewanwan listened to Yan Bai''s "Ao Ao" and then looked at the situation of the two people''s fighting. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the sky and utter a harsh voice."Stop it. This is a hospital!" Yan lie actually took back her hand when she came out. Although Yan Bai felt his strength withdraw, he kept howling like he was oppressed by the sky. When he heard the voice of yewanwan, he quickly turned out of bed and quietly lowered his tone. He still clamored to rush to yewanwan''s body and hold her leg tightly, and then he made a move. "Ma Ma, bully me! He''s almost done with my hair! You see, you see, is it bald here? " He used his other hand to pull his hair very seriously, as if there was such a thing. Night wanwan raised his hand to cover his face, like a man without feelings, Shengsheng picked up the little guy. Yan Bai didn''t expect that she would do this to herself. At the same time, the whole person froze. Night wanwan crosses him, goes to Yan lie''s side, raises his hand suddenly, gives Yan lie a brain taut. "Pa" sound, it sounds very painful. Yan Bai couldn''t help but shiver. He felt that he had hit him in his heart. He was honest. Night wanwan coldly glanced at them: "still make?" Yan lie and Yan Bai shake their heads in perfect order. Yan Bai turned around and ran back to bed with his short legs. He sat upright and smart like Yan lie. He raised the corner of his mouth and showed a stiff and clever smile. Looking at yewanwan, he almost wrote the word "clever" on his face. Night wan wan light hum, no more words. She attached herself to Yan lie''s wrist and felt that the pulse of the other side was calmer than that of yesterday, and the uneasiness in her heart dispersed a lot. "When did you wake up? Why don''t you call me Yan lie gives her a reassuring look and tells her that she wakes up soon after she wakes up. It''s OK. Night Wan Wan Wan and carefully observed his face, and once again confirmed his condition, nodded: "or let the doctor check." She said, pressing the call at the head of the bed. The nurse came quickly, asked about the situation and called the doctor on duty. Night wanwan at this time found that the time had gone to ten o''clock. She always thought that she woke up early, which showed that there was moisture in Yan lie''s words. Fortunately, the doctor said that there was no big problem after the examination. He told the night wanwan what to pay attention to and left. The night wanwan sends the doctor to leave. He is a little stuffy. He comes back and stares at Yan lie. Yan lie also understood her this is why, slightly flattered smile: "I am really OK, don''t worry." Night Wan Wan saw him endure the pain, but also to comfort himself, the heart more painful. She only felt that she was holding her breath and could not bear to explode. Yan lie was staring at the change of the tiny expression on her face. She felt a little strong and stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms and stroked her back: "I''m really OK. Don''t blame yourself. It''s my choice." Night Wan Wan drum face, did not answer. How to comfort Ren Yanlie is like making up her mind, but she doesn''t open her mouth. Yan lie had no choice but to turn his black eyes around. His face suddenly brightened. He said in a soft voice, "I''m hungry. Can you go and buy me something to eat?" Night wanwan was stunned, "ah" called, broke free from his arms and said with great chagrin: "why don''t you remind me? You wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute She got up to run away, but did not want to, the hand was grabbed by the other side, had to stop the pace, subconsciously look back at him. Yan lie looked at her with a smile and caressed her with his eyes. He said gently, "don''t worry. I''m not very hungry. Pay attention to safety on the way." Night Wan Wan Wan understood his meaning, nodded obediently, quickly printed a kiss on his forehead, turned and ran away: "you wait for me!" Yan lie looked at her disappearing figure and nodded. In a moment. Suddenly he heard a slight hum and turned his eyes to the little guy at the end of the bed. Eyes on, Yan Bai is not happy "hum" louder. Yan lie chuckles and says, "want to follow?" Yan Bai puffed his face, looked up and down at the people who were sitting on the hospital bed. With a sudden sigh, his expression changed, as if with a little pity. Yan lie can''t help feeling a little inexplicable, subconsciously looked down at himself, but did not find anything wrong. "What''s the matter?" Yan Baidu''s mouth, still a little unwilling, murmured for a moment, pretended to be a "I don''t care" wave his hand: "you are the patient, and have experienced such a great setback, numbness is good for you. I won''t argue with you It looks like a generous face, but in fact, my heart is almost stirred up, a group of uncomfortable. Yan lie laughs and shakes his head silently. He nods his head solemnly and says "thank you".Yan Bai felt a lump in his heart, waved his hand silently, turned his back to him, and his whole body exuded a faint sadness. Yan lie couldn''t laugh or cry, but he thought it was very interesting. He didn''t want to comfort the little guy for a moment. They sat quietly until night wanwan came back. There is no shortage of snack bars near the hospital. Yewanwan quickly bought breakfast and came back. When he entered the room, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. After putting the breakfast, she found that Yan Bai didn''t jump at himself like a little dog this time. He was even clever and quiet, sitting on the hospital bed all the time. She looks at Yan lie doubtfully and asks each other with her eyes. What''s wrong with Yan Bai? Yan lie told her silently with his mouth that Yan Bai was jealous. Night Wan Wan is not clear, so the frown frown heart, the spoon on the hand is handed to Yan lie, silent ask: "jealous?" Yan lie smiles and nods, takes the spoon and lowers his head to eat, but has no explanation. Night Wan Wan hung a stomach of doubt, turned to Yan Bai behind him, raised his hand to hold his back neck: "what''s the matter?" Yan Bai shrunk his neck, turned his head, and looked at her with a sad face, living like an abandoned child. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, "what demon do you make again?" Voice down, she saw Yan Bai''s face more sad, but also with a bit of grievance, you sigh and shake your head. Night Wan Wan curled his mouth secretly. He didn''t intend to say more. He just put the spoon in front of his eyes and shook it: "if I don''t want to eat, I''ll take it and give it away!" Before she had finished speaking, she was in front of her empty shadow and looked again. The spoon in her hand was gone. In the eyes of the night wanwan, he slipped a touch of "it is so" look. He stood up and pointed to the small table on the bed, indicating that he would go to eat. Yan Bai is very good at looking at his face. He grabs his spoon and crawls to the table to find his own breakfast and eat it. Night wanwan looked at the picture of the two dining, clearly a harmonious and beautiful, but she felt tired. She could not help sighing and stood in a daze for a while. Then she turned to the bedside and took up a bowl to eat. After a short breakfast, night wanwan felt that she had been in a state of chaos. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks after dinner, she collapsed on the sofa, her eyes empty, and she didn''t want to do anything. Yan lie and Yan Bai also seem to have agreed on the general, dare not make trouble again, obediently do their own things. Night Wan Wan tired a few days, lie down not long, fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she found another person in the ward. Song and autumn. "When did you come?" She turned her eyes to Yan lie: "why don''t you call me?" Song youqiu''s first answer is Yan lie: "if you sleep too heavily, I will ask him not to call you." Night wanwan some embarrassed smile, see the information in his hand, doubt asked: "the investigation results come out?" Song youqiu pursed her mouth, did not answer, directly handed her the information in her hand. Night wanwan looked at it at the fastest speed and found that it was some conventional clues, which had no great significance. She thought for a while, her brain flashed suddenly, some excited with song youqiu said: "is there a portrait expert in the bureau? I want them to help draw a person. " Song youqiu nods to show that he has. "Who do you want to draw?" "The mysterious man of all the population." Soft words, like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Did you see him this time?" Song youqiu is surprised and raises his voice. It''s not surprising that he has this reaction. It is the man who has left a shadow in every case, but no one has seen his true face. This is an incredible thing in itself. According to the normal situation, every time the mysterious person contacts more people, it will leave a little more thread. He left nothing but a vague shadow. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face color condenses and nods, looks at Yan lie faintly. Yan lie was shocked by his ambiguous eyes. "I do?" Without a trace of weight, Yan lie''s voice hits song youqiu''s heart, which makes people jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Do you know?" Yan lie did not answer, but looked straight at the night Wan Wan. Song youqiu always felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and turned to look at night wanwan. Just see the other party nodded, heart tremor like earthquake, the whole person is ignorant, feel the brain of duangduang, no response. "Hoo --" Yan lie breathed a long sigh of relief, and his voice broke the current deadlock. "Who is he?" Night Wan Wan pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, the bottom of the eyes swept a cold meaning, "Qi Jingyou." Qi Jingyou! Yan lie raises eyebrows. "He appears again!" At the same time, he also solved all the doubts before. They looked at each other in silence. Song youqiu looks at this one and that one. He grabs the liver and scratches the lung. "Hey, who of you can look at me?" He jumped between the two, blocking their gaze, and shaking one hand in front of them to make them notice themselves. "Who are you talking about?" Yan liemo sighs and beckons song youqiu to sit down. Song youqiu is a little agitated, wipes his face, turns to sit back on the chair just now, turns his head, and looks at Yan lie with a look of thirst for knowledge. Yan lie''s helpless smile simply explains Qi Jingyou''s identity. After listening to song youqiu, he keeps turning in his head and feels dizzy. He slowed down a meeting, pursed his lips, and said to Yan lie, "do you mean that the person behind the scenes is a zombie who has lived for at least a thousand years?" Thousand year zombies, ten thousand years old. Song youqiu has read this sentence in a novel. This will be linked back and forth. He thinks that he has to become a man? Yan lie said that it can be said that time can be traced back to the beginning of heaven and earth, in the beginning of human beings. Thought a brain, he silently hit a shiver, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, whispered: "then what should we do?" When he came, he talked with Yan lie about how he was kidnapped. Yan lie''s last memory is that he saw a figure on the ruins. Before he had time to ask, his back neck suddenly hurt. His eyes became black and he fainted. During the three days of his imprisonment, he never woke up and didn''t know what happened. When he wakes up again, he is in the hospital. It was just after talking with song youqiu that he realized that he had been locked up for three days. Yan lie shakes his head, saying that he has no idea for the time being, and turns his eyes to night wanwan. "I want to draw him first, and then ask Hou Qing to check his whereabouts in recent years." Although Qi Jingyou is a zombie, he is also a real wanderer in the world. No matter how tight he is, he will leave some clues in his actions. I couldn''t find it before, but there was no thread at all. Now that you have appearance, you will pull out the radish and take out the mud to get some unexpected information. "By the way," yewanwan said again, "he has two puppets around him. I think you should pay attention to this point in your future actions. " Song youqiu rubbed the news and said uneasily, "will Jiang Hanzhi really have no problem?" He is more worried that those people will take the real Jiang Hanzhi and lock them up, and then pretend to be Jiang Hanzhi and lurk around them. Night wanwan shakes his head to show that Jiang Hanzhi is OK. "I''ve been in contact with both puppets. Yesterday''s, only listen to Qi Jingyou''s words, will not do unnecessary things, and will not make any coincidence appearance, to put Yan lie back. As for the other, he was not willing to give up his peony fragrance. It''s easy to identify. " Song youqiu listens to the speech, the heart put down a lot. "By the way, do you have any physical problems after the examination?" Night wanwan suddenly thought of this and asked. Song youqiu shook his head: "no problem. There is a wound on the tongue. Just pay attention to it. Oh, also, Shu Zhuo Rui is OK. Just like Yan lie, you can keep it for a few days. " Night Wan Wan nods at ease. ¡­¡­ A week later, the Bureau of criminal investigation. "Well, the nose is three points higher. Yes, it''s Danfeng''s eyes. The corners of his eyes are slightly drooping. His lips are pale and his face is pale. There is a feeling of lack of Qi and blood..." Night Wan Wan Wan communicates with the painter and looks at the drawing board in front of him. Qi Jingyou''s face jumps on the paper bit by bit. This painting takes six hours. When the portrait is finished, she breathes a sigh of relief unconsciously, and the feeling of exhaustion that maintains a movement for a long time strikes her in an instant. Body a stiff, she Leng Leng Leng Leng raised hand to cover the neck of acid distension, slowly stood up. The situation of the painter was even more serious than that of her. When she got up, she didn''t hold back and called twice. "Old, old, sitting for a while will be back pain, can''t do it." Night wanwan quickly turned around to hold the painter: "you are joking, it is our painting time is too long."The painter laughed and did not answer. Instead, he handed the portrait to her and said sincerely, "I hope this can help you." Night Wan Wan took over and bowed with gratitude: "you have helped us a lot!" The painter quickly started to help people up: "don''t don''t don''t do it. It''s killing me. It''s also my job. " In fact, this time, the painter was not assigned by the Bureau. Instead, song youqiu found the old painter who had retired from the Bureau and went to teach at school. Night wanwan looked at the lifelike portrait on the quality of the painting. He felt the ripples in his heart and repeatedly expressed his thanks to the painter. Two people out of the studio, outside the door waiting for people do not know when more up, a swarm of flocks up. "Finished?" Yan lie''s cold voice was very clear in the crowd. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles and nods and hands the portrait to him. Yan lie took over and solemnly said thanks to the old painter. Seeing song youqiu send him away, I started to see the painting paper. At a glance, the eyes twinkle. "Like black and white photos?" Night wanwan slightly banter words from the ear straight into the brain. Yan lie took a deep breath and nodded. "Hou Qing, go and check." Hou Qing has been standing by Yan lie''s side. After listening, his eyes brightened and almost jumped up. He took the portrait from him and ran back to the office. Song youqiu has been pickling for a long time. At last he doesn''t see anything. Seeing Hou Qing run away, he doesn''t care about other things. He also runs with him in a hurry. Yan lie and night Wan Wan looked at each other and said, "I hope Qi Jingyou will have a nest in the world." He heard from night wanwan about the little hell. He did not expect that Qi Jingyou really has the ability to refine the small hell into his own small world. It''s a treasure left by the way of heaven. What used to be my own can''t really be controlled. Now it falls into Qi Jingyou''s hand. Night Wan Wan eyes light a tremble, silent shake head. She''s not sure about it. What she wanted to know was something else. "I want to know how many people he has come into contact with in this world?" If we can find the people Qi Jingyou has contacted, we may be able to prevent some crimes. In the previous cases, Qi Jingyou used the loopholes in people''s hearts to lure them step by step into the path of crime. Yan lie stretched out his hand, gently held the night Wan Wan into his arms, stroked her back, and said in a soft voice, "we can do it!" Night wanwan closed his eyes, softened his body and leaned against his arms. He took a deep breath, gave a stuffy "um" sound and rubbed against his arms. They hugged each other for a while, sorted out their emotions, and then separated. Yan lie stood up straight, in a blink of an eye, on Shu Zhuo Rui''s joking eyes, looked at him without expression: "how are you here?" Shu Zhuo Rui shrugged his shoulders, as if he recognized another meaning in his words. You didn''t go to the party. "I''ve found something. Would you like to come and see it?" Discovery? Yan lie''s eyebrows are somewhat unexpected. Shu Zhuo Rui continued: "I think you''d better come and have a look with me." He said, and took people to the forensic department. "This is the hair test I found on my clothes." He took out the report from the table and handed it to Yan lie. He found out the rest of the hair and put it in front of them. "I found similar DNA in the database. You never know who it will be Similar DNA! Night Wan Wan Wan''s eyelids jump, take hold of Yan lie''s hand, look up the data together with him. The name written on the final conclusion is actually Jiang Hanzhi! Night Wan Wan in the heart is shocked, staring at the three words on the data page. For a moment, she didn''t even know these three words. Yan lie stretched out his hand and gently took her shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "calm down first. You and Shu Zhuo Rui think about it. When did you contact Jiang Hanzhi?" Shu Zhuo Rui shakes his head first, and is very sure that he has not contacted Jiang Hanzhi. "At least I didn''t touch it when I was wearing this suit." He found the clothes with hair, which he changed when he left with Yan lie. He never touched them. "Where were you taken away?" Yan lie asked. Shu Zhuo Rui was stunned. He was silent for a while and shook his head: "I am like you. I was in a coma after being taken away. I don''t know." On the other hand, yewanwan is sure that when they find Shu Zhuo Rui, Jiang Hanzhi is not there and has no contact. But Shu Zhuo Rui points to the information page, and points out the key point in a deep voice. "It''s just similar DNA, not Jiang Hanzhi''s DNA!" Night wanwan heart has not dissipated, shock, for a moment, like the tide surge, instantly annihilate all her thoughts.Shu Zhuo Rui obviously felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. In an instant, he felt as if he had been entering the cold winter and the twelfth month. He felt cold in his heart and unconsciously shivered. He looked at the awe inspiring expression on night Wan Wan Wan''s face, and his heart was trembling again. His intuition was not good, so he changed his words in a hurry. "Maybe Jiang Hanzhi is a descendant of Qi Jingyou. Don''t you say that Qi Jingyou is a zombie? How can there be descendants of clansmen when you are alive! There is always a direct one! " Some panic tone, even if do not listen to the content, also know that he is in gibberish. Yan lie silently raised his hand and covered his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. After Shu Zhuo Rui finished speaking, he looked at the night wanwan and turned his eyes. His dark and deep eyes, like black holes, were suffused with faint cold light, as if to swallow him up. My heart, liver and lung trembled, and I fell back unconsciously. I waved my hand nervously and stammered a few times, but I didn''t spit out a complete word. He felt as if he had seen Medusa''s eyes, petrified, unable to move, and even forgot to breathe. I don''t know how long, maybe a second, maybe a minute. Before Shu Zhuo Rui was about to suffocate himself, night wanwan opened his mouth. "Human mitochondrial DNA (ftdna) is paternal inheritance. Different individuals in the same paternal line have the same ftdna sequence, and the similarity is 99.97%. It is a paternal relationship." The cold voice, like a straight line, flat without a trace of ups and downs. "You tell me now, genetic relationship?" Shu Zhuo Rui subconsciously "Er", nervously turned his head to look at Yan lie, and made a small bow. His eyes were full of the words "ask for help". Yan lie also had some helplessness. He sighed and raised his hand to cover his eyes and took him to his arms. "Wanwan, let''s check it slowly. If you force him, he can''t give you the answer you want." Night wanwan back pastes his heart, warm touch, through the skin, covering her heart. She was slightly stunned, only felt that she was covered with peace of mind, and her tight body could not help relaxing. She pauses, raises her hand and covers Yan lie''s hand. She opens her fingers and clasps them tightly. She turns her wrist and pulls it down. She turns and stares at Yan lie. "Would he really be..." Yan lie suddenly pressed her lip with his index finger and stopped her words that she was about to export. "Don''t make any guess before the evidence appears." Night Wan Wan flashed his eyes and turned to the report on the table, as if to say "isn''t that evidence?"? Yan lie shakes his head, his eyes are calm, as he said, he doesn''t make any guess. "I think we need to visit Mr. Chiang." Yewanwan looks at him with a slant of his head, and remembers his last meeting with Mr. Jiang. He can''t help but worry. "I don''t think we can ask anything in the end." "Is it?" Yan lie turned to look at the information on the table: "I think, with this, it will be easier for him to speak." In addition, Jiang Han''s curiosity led him down to the underground palace because of his curiosity. Even song youqiu had nightmares for several nights after he came back, and he got better in these two days. Yan lie thinks that their visit can be used as an excuse for Jiang Hanzhi''s visit, and then try to lead to others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 After listening to Yan lie''s analysis, yewanwan is light and has no real feeling. "I can''t imagine who this hair belongs to." If Mr. Jiang is the case, he can only show that the other party is a participant in the event. A more absurd idea took root in my mind, growing like wild grass. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face was heavy, and the bottom of his eyes was cold, as if he was surprised by his own guess. When she was about to cross the line out of control, Yan lie took the man into his arms, lowered his head to his ear and whispered, "don''t think nonsense. It can''t happen! " Once upon a time, it was not that no zombie wanted to combine with humans, but none survived. Even Qi Jingyou, there will be no accident. Night wanwan some powerless "um" a, and the idea, but in the mind constantly toss, can not pull out. Yan lie turned his head to Shu Zhuo Rui and said: "you check it again to see if there will be other discoveries. Let''s find another line. " Shu Zhuo Rui''s brain has been in a mess for a long time. His eyes are straight and he looks at Yan lie holding the night line. After a long time, he returns to his mind. He sighs and looks at the instrument in his hand. He shakes his head and says, "my clothes are just cut by me. How can there be anything left?" The discovery of that hair has been regarded as an unexpected joy. What else do you want? It''s greedy. Yan lie drives to Jiang''s house with his night line. The two men negotiated for a long time outside the door, and the housekeeper was in a stalemate, and the other side always refused to open the door for them. The reason is that there is no one in the family. Yan lie took a tough attitude and directly connected the police officer to the video machine. "If you don''t open the door, I don''t mind going back and applying for a search warrant. It''s just that the way we talk will not be very pleasant There is a stalemate between the two sides. Just when Yan lie thought that the other side would fight, the door suddenly opened. He couldn''t help being stunned. He seemed to hear Jiang Hanzhi''s voice from the receiver. Subconsciously, he looked at the night line on the co pilot. Night wanwan nodded and said firmly: "it''s Jiang Hanzhi''s voice. Go in." Night wanwan came twice and gave Yan lie directions. Yan lie drove through the garden path to the door of the villa. As he approached, he saw Jiang Hanzhi standing at the door. The man had a pale face on his face. He was thin, his eyes were deeply sunken in his face, and he bent his back. At first glance, he looked like a bell tower weirdo. "How could he..." Night Wan Wan Wan''s astonishment is no less than Yan lie. She also wants to know why the other party became like this in a short week? Night Wan Wan looks like, probably understand why the housekeeper is not willing to open the door for them. Jiang Han is like a person who has lost weight and lost his looks. In addition, his face is lifeless. He looks like a dying man. He can''t see a trace of anger. He is in such a state that he may not even be able to walk normally, let alone meet guests. Night wanwan pressed down his doubts. Before the car stopped, he untied his seat belt, opened the door, jumped down, and rushed directly to Jiang Hanzhi. "How did you become so?" She was so fierce that she startled people. Jiang Hanzhi is so surprised that he wants to retreat subconsciously. However, his physical quality can not keep up with him. He shakes his body and tilts back. Night Wan Wan Wan hands fast, when his body moves, he reaches out and grabs people. Only when her hand grasped Jiang Han''s wrist did she feel real about his body and was shocked. Jiang Hanzhi seemed not to realize how wrong he was. He laughed shyly: "I''m ok, but I haven''t had a good rest recently." Night Wan Wan regained his mind and couldn''t help being annoyed, and glared at him fiercely: "you''re not caused by not having a good rest at all! Why don''t you call me when you find something wrong? " The housekeeper looked at Jiang Hanzhi anxiously. Hearing this, he couldn''t help questioning: "call! You need to get through the phone, too! Our young master was kind enough to help. He went to the hospital in good health. He came back two days later and became what he is now. You are not human beings at all, but blood sucking demons The night is full of fear. "I can''t get through the phone. How can it be?" She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked through it carefully, but there was no record of calls or messages without Jiang Hanzhi. "No, I never got a call from him." Night Wan Wan some anxious will connect the mobile phone to the housekeeper in front of, in the eye worry and anxious, is not less than his eyes. The housekeeper is not pleased with a snort, partial beginning, stubbornly unwilling to pick up her mobile phone. Night wanwan don''t know where the problem is, a touch of light unhappiness in the bottom of his heart, pursed the corners of his mouth, and did not speak. Jiang Han only feels that the housekeeper and night wanwan look like two children quarrelling, and can''t help laughing. I was choked and coughed.The housekeeper was startled and quickly bent down to pick up the man. He let the servant call the doctor. Yewanwan was surprised by his behavior. The housekeeper''s age, however, is more than 50 years old. However, it seems that he is not in line with his age when he looks like he is walking fast. Yan lie was shocked when he saw the bus jumping out of the night line. His sight fell on her all the time. After making sure that she was ok, he put his heart down and stopped the car. He came over and missed the dispute between yewanwan and the housekeeper. When he approached, he saw that yewanwan looked surprised and didn''t know what he was looking at. He followed each other''s eyes and saw that there was some confusion in the room. He scratched a sentence "call a doctor" in his ear, which made him more confused. "What happened?" Night Wan Wan shook his head and said what happened just now. "I think Jiang Hanzhi''s state is very abnormal, and the housekeeper." There is always a feeling in her heart that Jiang Hanzhi is unwilling to call her. But why? Is there anything more important than his own body? At the moment, no one can give her an answer. Yan lie patted her on the shoulder, like a silent appeasement. Night Wan Wan can''t help but turn to look at him doubtfully, only listen to him say: "go in and have a look, maybe there will be an answer." The next second, his hand was led up by him, half pushed along with his steps to go in. Inside the house. The housekeeper took Jiang Han''s back to the room, took the man to the living room, carefully put it on the sofa, and then got up again to urge the owner to ask for a doctor. After Jiang Hanzhi came back, there was something wrong with his health, so the family doctor stayed in the house and waited for orders at any time. But so far, the problem has not been found. A room of people, can only watch Jiang Hanzhi''s body weaken day by day, there is nothing to do. This time, too. The doctor to check, basically do not have to tangle, know the problem is the same as before every time, the body origin elapses, can not say the reason. As if Jiang Hanzhi''s age had been stolen overnight, he became an old man in the twilight and could not be reversed. What we can do is just hang fluid to maintain the basic skills of Jiang Hanzhi''s body. A drop in the bucket. The night is drawing near. Maybe the sound of footsteps startled the housekeeper. She could get close to her, and saw the housekeeper turn his head. After seeing that it was her, she glared at her fiercely. Slightly turbid eyes are full of resentment, as if accusing something. Night wanwan in his eyes slightly invisible to stop a step, pursed his lips to meet his eyes, quietly said: "let me try?" The housekeeper''s eyes flashed and his breath sank. His voice suppressed his sullen anger. He asked in a sharp voice, "what can you do?" Night Wan Wan slanted his head and glanced at the people in front of the sofa. His ears seemed to be closed in a flash, and he could not hear any sound. It is less than one meter apart, but it has been cut into two worlds. At the bottom of her eyes, she was dizzy and looked at the people lying on the sofa who were already unconscious. "If you don''t let me try, how can you know I can''t do anything?" The soft words of language and color, like the breeze, pass the housekeeper''s ears. He was slightly stunned, his eyes turned to Jiang Hanzhi, and his eyes became painful. But in the night on the time, the bottom of my heart is still indignant. "This is your responsibility! I don''t want your so-called try. I ask you to cure the young master! " The housekeeper used this reason to persuade himself and finally turned aside. In front of the eyes of the people Yingying Shuiguang, such as a glass of lemon juice splashed in the night wanwan heart, sour and astringent. The corners of her mouth were tight and her eyes were heavy, but she didn''t dare to be big. She said bitterly, "I will try my best." Yinluo, she goes over the housekeeper to Jiang Han. The medical staff should have listened to their conversation, and when she approached, they walked together and scattered. Jiang Hanzhi at this time in the role of tranquilizer, sleep soundly. Night wanwan stops to stop the pace, looked at him deeply for a while, always feel that he looks, seems to have something wrong. He bent down and squatted down, clasped Jiang Hanzhi''s pulse, raised his other hand, and gently lifted his eyelids to observe the whiteness and pupil of his eyes. On the surface, it is a routine examination, but her fingertips on her wrist quietly flow into Jiang Hanzhi''s body. She has been staring at the reaction of the sofa, feeling the circulation of spiritual power in Jiang Han''s body. An unexpected situation emerged. The spiritual power flowing into Jiang Hanzhi''s body is like a sand ox entering the sea, which disappears in a flash. The look in her eyes became heavy. She thought about it a little, drew back her spiritual power and asked the people present. "Who is his attending doctor?" After asking, a man about 50 years old walked out."I am." Ye wanwan nodded politely with him and asked him what the symptoms of Jiang Hanzhi''s discomfort were at first. The doctor paused for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the housekeeper say, "I''ll tell you." When Jiang Hanzhi fell ill, he discovered it for the first time. Time is a week ago, Jiang Hanzhi just returned home the night. That night, Jiang Han came back in a mess. It was the housekeeper who opened the door. Seeing his haggard appearance, the housekeeper already felt wrong. He asked him if he needed to go to the hospital, but he refused. He is just a little tired. He wants to take a bath, sleep, rest and rest. Although the housekeeper was worried, he still couldn''t resist him. He could only help him find clothes by draining water according to his requirements. He took care of him, watched him take a bath and then went to sleep. After the housekeeper left, he went back to his room. After lying down, he was still a little worried. He went upstairs to check it half an hour later. No, as soon as he opened the door quietly, he heard the sound of "Yi La", as if it was the sound of something breaking. Startled, he quickly opened the door and saw Jiang Hanzhi rolling on the ground like a madman, waving his hands and feet around him. The sound just now is the sound of the lamp falling. The housekeeper was scared of a blank brain, ran up in a hurry, will hold the person, ask him what happened. Jiang Hanzhi was biting his lips and beating his heart. He felt like he was bitten by something. He was very painful. There was no response to the housekeeper''s question. The housekeeper couldn''t bear it, so he rang the bell and called the servant to call the doctor. Because it was late at night, the family doctor arrived in about 20 minutes. At this time, Jiang Hanzhi has stopped struggling to sleep It''s a coma. When the doctor checked, he only saw some trauma on his body. When checking with the instrument on hand, he did not find any problems for the time being. Worried about what was going on inside, he took the person to the hospital and checked it carefully. From the inspection report, there was still no problem. The injuries seen were also burns the size of a thumb on the shoulder, the heart and the leg. Strangely, Jiang Hanzhi did not wake up during the whole inspection process. The body is soft and the body surface temperature is a little lower than the normal body temperature. If his breath, heart rate and blood pressure were not normal, the doctor would have thought he was a dead man. This continued until the night. After midnight, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly woke up without any sign. Like the night before, crazy beating heart, pain rolling. But there was still no sound. The doctor arrived at the first time and injected him with a tranquilizer to try to stabilize his condition. Unexpectedly, after the injection of tranquilizer, he did not have any reaction, the action was still non-stop. The doctor was shocked and had to be held down again. He tied his hands to the binding belt to prevent him from injuring himself. Who would have thought that Jiang Hanzhi''s struggle was too powerful to control. The people they went to press were also thrown out by him. Just when they couldn''t help it, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly stopped when he wanted to be suddenly turned off by the robot. All the people present didn''t react, and several people fell on him. People in a coma, no reaction. The medical staff looked at each other in awe. After looking back, they recorded the time of Jiang Hanzhi''s onset and checked it again. There was still no discovery. The strange situation almost drove them crazy. Jiang Han''s one continued for three days. And on the fourth day, he even miraculously woke up! The housekeeper told him what had happened before, and asked him if he had happened before and why he had become so. Don''t want Jiang Hanzhi, but only feel a little pain in the chest, nothing else. What''s more, people who have been in a coma for three days are not hungry at all. After he woke up, the doctor came to examine him and the results were the same. After hearing this, Jiang Hanzhi felt that he was ok, so he strongly asked to be discharged and go home. The housekeeper had no choice but to go through the formalities for him. However, he also asked that he should take a rest at home in the recent week, and could not go anywhere. The family doctor has to wait at home and check him for a few more days until he is sure that he is really OK. After Jiang Hanzhi agreed, the housekeeper went to the discharge procedures. On the night of his return, Jiang Hanzhi did not get sick, but something more terrible happened. When he woke up the next morning to wash his face, he found that his face seemed to become a little strange, but the specific strangeness could not be explained. When the doctor examined, he immediately found that he looked a little older, no, some serious, about as old as ten years in a night. With the speed of the whole day, they gradually become old. "In just two days, he will be what you see now." The housekeeper bent down and rubbed his face gently, wiping off a little powder from his face.Night Wan Wan Wan went through his hand, and then he saw the age spots and wrinkles on Jiang Hanzhi''s face. His pupils trembled. He bit the corners of his mouth unconsciously and said in a deep voice, "take off the makeup on his face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The housekeeper was calm and beckoned to the servant to remove her makeup, and told her that the makeup on Jiang Hanzhi''s face was painted when they were arguing. Night Wan Wan doubts. Why doesn''t Jiang Hanzhi want to let himself see what he really looks like? Does he know anything else? Night Wan Wan Wan''s heart sank, his eyes never left Jiang Hanzhi''s face. After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and turned to the housekeeper and said, "where is master Jiang?" The housekeeper''s face changed, his eyes twinkled, and he began to avoid her eyes. He said, "master, after your last visit, took his wife on a trip." Travel? Night Wan Wan pick eyebrows, eyes light dark awn flash. "You didn''t call him to tell him about Jiang Hanzhi?" Even if it is a trip to Africa, a week''s time is enough for them to come back, even to run a few back and forth. The housekeeper shook his head, "can''t contact the master and wife." Night wanwan looks at him to dodge appearance, frown frown heart, feel the problem seems not like this. "Can''t get in touch, or they won''t come back!" She said, a lunge to the housekeeper in front of each other, forced the other party''s eyes and their own. No matter which direction the housekeeper tilts his head, he can''t escape her eyes, and he can''t help getting angry. For a moment, he didn''t hold back. He angrily rebuked in a deep voice: "how can''t I contact you? What if you don''t come back? That''s the master''s decision. What can I do? If you know, how can I stay!? Can you go and get people back? " Night Wan Wan looked at the angry old man in front of him. He felt that his ironed hair stood upright at this moment. He glared at himself angrily, as if he wanted to kill himself. She stepped back in silence, opened the distance, shook her head expressionless, turned her head and looked at the man who had gradually shown her true face on the sofa. She said faintly, "he is not your father''s own son, is he?" The light floating words, like thunder in the house, blew up all people are confused. The housekeeper''s body trembled. He raised his hand and pointed to the night wanwan in a trembling way. He stammered: "you You You''re bullshit! This is Jiang''s family. You can''t help talking nonsense Night Wan Wan Wan seems to have not heard his words one eye, eyes are not instantaneous looking at Jiang Hanzhi, self-care said. "It was a coincidence that master Chiang left. Every time, he calculated my intention to come just right. As he said, is this the motto left by my master? Or, what does he know? Jiang Hanzhi''s attitude is also very strange. Compared with knowing that there is no hope for treatment and no longer struggling, he is more like waiting for death peacefully, even with a little expectation. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Her slow words, like a mountain stream, gurgling through her heart. The anger on the housekeeper''s face was gradually blown away, leaving a dejected. He lowered his head, stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. His breath slowly became heavy, as if struggling with something. At this time, the makeup on Jiang Han''s face was also removed. Night Wan Wan turns his head and sees an old man in the twilight. His face is loose and full of mottled spots. She approached and touched Jiang Hanzhi''s hair. Her thick hand made her frown. Housekeeper just looked up to see, some uncomfortable said: "the hair was dyed yesterday." A night of white head, eye opening, more is mourning. Night wanwan is silent, slightly rises, and carefully touches Jiang Hanzhi''s bones. From head to toe, not even the phalanx. After repeatedly touching for three times, her hand fell on Jiang Hanzhi''s waist. "Yan lie, please feel it." She lowered her head, the light and shadow crisscrossed, and no one could see the expression on her face. Yan lie heard a slight tremor from her words, and his heart fell. Walk quickly to her side, slide down her hand and stop at the position she indicates. He fixed his eyes, carefully touched several times, and finally touched something strange. The smooth ribs turn back to the chest, there is a very small bulge, like a small mustard. I think it''s a parasite. When Yan lie pulls out Jiang Hanzhi''s clothes, the first thing that comes into his eyes is the burn of his thumb on his left chest. Yan lie''s eyes flashed. He turned his body cautiously. He saw a burn similar to his chest at the mustard seed he had just touched. "The burn should be caused by Yan Bai''s Jiuyou. At that time, I confirmed again and again that there was no sand worm in his body What''s more, these mustard seeds don''t look like sand worms. There is a layer of doubt floating in the eyes of night Wan Wan. Yan lie frowned and lowered his head to observe carefully. It was not really a sand bug. So, what would it be? He was lost in thought. Yewanwan is also thinking about this issue. The first three days should belong to the implantation period. And the one that survives should be the one on the rib. As for the entry position, it is likely that these are the burns. There is also a question: is this thing drilled into or out of the underground palace.Night Wan Wan Wan thought about it for a while, but he did not forget to ask the housekeeper about Jiang Hanzhi''s life experience. The housekeeper took a deep look at Jiang Hanzhi. He was still hesitant. However, after listening to yewanwan, Jiang Hanzhi''s life experience was related to his current injury, and finally broke through the defense line of his heart and told the story. Jiang Hanzhi was not born by the old man Jiang. In fact, according to the age of Chiang and his wife, we can know that in the year when Jiang Hanzhi was born, she was no longer able to bear children. When Jiang Hanzhi appeared in the circle, they all suspected that he was an illegitimate son. In fact, Jiang Hanzhi was brought back by the old man on a stormy night 30 years ago. "Thirty years ago?" Night wanwan doubts: "can Jiang Hanzhi announce to the public, only 23 years old!" There was an ugly look on the housekeeper''s face and a heavy nod. "It is true that he is 23 years old. That''s because, in the previous seven years, the young master has not been long at all. " At first, Mrs. Jiang was afraid and said he was a freak. If it was not for the protection of Mr. Jiang, Jiang Hanzhi might have been killed by him. In those seven years, Jiang Hanzhi was always taken by the old man Jiang, never leaving. Raised in Chiang''s hometown in the old house. Both young master and young lady were sent abroad in that year. Apart from the housekeeper and Mrs. Jiang, no one knows the real situation of Jiang Hanzhi. Jiang Hanzhi was raised for the seventh year. From the seventh year on, he finally began to grow up. In order to make sure that Jiang Hanzhi really began to grow up, he spent another year in the countryside. When Jiang Hanzhi looked one year old, he brought people back. In recent years, Chiang''s estate and all official business were handled by his wife. Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan lie listen to words, can not help but look at each other, eyes are dizzy with the same look, doubt, uneasy. Jiang Hanzhi''s situation, night wanwan always feels as if he has seen it, but he can''t think of it for a while. Two people Lengshen, night Wan Wan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The old-fashioned "Ding Ling Ling" seems to have broken the current situation. Night Wan Wan was scared and took out his mobile phone slightly in a hurry. The number is Luming. When they left the Criminal Investigation Bureau, they left the little guy with each other. The night''s threads are raised. As soon as the phone was connected, she heard her son''s soft and sticky voice. She said, "Ma Ma, Xiao Hei is here. He said that godfather was bored and brought a fierce ghost from the 18th floor to interrogate the guy who was about to become the king of ghosts. From his mouth, a man named Jiang Hanzhi was found to have a problem. He was raised by Jiang Hanzhi 60 years ago, but 30 years ago, Jiang Hanzhi suddenly disappeared, and he became an ownerless wild ghost. But what you experience, what you eat won''t disappear. He had no one to control, so he even more intensified to do things that hurt the nature. Later, he was accepted by a Taoist named Ling Xu and handed over to the ghost errand. After the judge''s grandfather tried him, he was sentenced to the 18th floor. The godfather found that there was no such person''s name on the life and death struggle. What''s more, Xiao Hei has gone to see you, but there''s something blocking you in the house where you are. He can''t get in. " "Sixty years ago", "no name" Each point, let night Wan Wan''s eye light tremble. Yan lie also heard. "It seems that the problem is more serious than we thought." Night Wan Wan nods, answer Yan Bai a, tell him to be obedient, this just hang up the phone. Jiang Hanzhi has a problem, his house has a problem, and Jiang Laozi has a bigger problem. Yan lie, with her tangled look, patted her on the shoulder: "do you have any idea?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. Only zombies can wander away from the six realms, and their names are not on the life and death book. Even if a person becomes rigid after death, his name will disappear from the book of life and death. If it is extinguished before the completion of Taoism, it will be completely dissipated in this world, and there will be no chance of a new one. But at present, Jiang Hanzhi''s situation is obviously different. Compared with what he was hurt by, yewanwan was more inclined to what was aroused in his body at this time. "Housekeeper, when Chiang came back with Jiang Hanzhi in his arms, did he say anything about his origin or something you couldn''t understand or understand?" The housekeeper was stunned, his face sank, and he unconsciously lowered his head and fell into memory. The age is too long, and he is not sure for a moment. Besides Jiang Hanzhi''s strange body, there seems to be nothing different. In a moment, he thought of giving up, and then he wanted to give up. "The master once said that this child is a gift from heaven, which can keep the wind and rain in the Chiang family for a hundred years. I was frightened by the Madness on the master''s face. I thought that the young master was a child raised by the master. But after that, the young master grew up and was no different from normal children. I felt that I had thought about it and forgot about it It is more like offering Jiang Hanzhi as a "mascot".If the investigation by poppy Jue shows that "Jiang Hanzhi" is the "Jiang Hanzhi", then why did he return to infantile state 30 years ago? What species does "Jiang Hanzhi" represent? In the limited knowledge of night Wan Wan, she couldn''t find the answer. Night wanwan pondered for a long time, turned to the housekeeper and said, "can I take him away?" The housekeeper''s face suddenly, exclaimed, "where are you going to take him?" Night Wan Wan Wan side eyes, deeply looked at Jiang Han one eye, the voice puts light, the quiet way: "a place that can save him." She wants Jiang Hanzhi to take her to the White House. There are medicines and some books that she may not have read, so that she can find out about Jiang Hanzhi. The housekeeper was stunned, his face twisted, struggling, hesitant, uneasy, worried More than the expression of almost indescribable rolling in the eyes, a moment of indecision. "You can only choose to believe me now." The deep voice of the night''s wanwan, in his heart, pressed down a straw. Don''t open your eyes in pain. After a long time of entanglement, the housekeeper finally sighed and nodded. "Good." The night wanwan hears the speech and turns to look at Yan lie and nods. Yan lie nodded and compared with her a "OK" gesture. As soon as he was about to pick up people, he listened to the housekeeper: "but I will go with you." They turned their eyes and gave the housekeeper a firm look. Night Wan Wan only hesitated for a second, then nodded to agree. Jiang Hanzhi''s situation also needs to be taken care of, with the housekeeper, they can be a little more relaxed. The housekeeper glared at them nervously, thinking they would not answer. When night wanwan nodded, he was stunned, thinking that it was an illusion. After a while, he came back to himself and hurriedly followed their pace and left. Yan lie carefully put Jiang Hanzhi in the back seat and let the housekeeper take care of him. After getting on the bus, he tells Yan lie to go to Bai''s old house. Yan lie nodded and started the car to leave. The housekeeper was in the back seat. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called the servant who could take care of his affairs. He told the other party to take care of his home when he left. Call the young master and explain the situation. He thought he was going to explain to the eldest young master for a long time, but he didn''t want to ask him more when he heard the name of yewanwan. He gave two random orders and hung up the phone. "Why does the young master trust you so much?" Housekeeper''s mindless question, let night wanwan Leng for a while, don''t know why to return a "what". The housekeeper had to repeat the question with explanation. Night wanwan knew it and told him about catching ghosts in the company. The housekeeper didn''t react much. The housekeeper in a big house has seen too many such things. He even accepted Jiang Hanzhi''s situation completely, let alone these. I was speechless all the way. The housekeeper pays attention to Jiang Hanzhi''s situation, and at the same time, he also looks up from time to time to record the situation along the way. Before he arrived at his destination, he found that the environment in front of him had changed, like a different world. The car is driving on some bumpy roads, and the buildings around it are more like the ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River, not like the buildings in Tongcheng. In his consternation, it seemed that he had arrived at the destination and the car stopped slowly. He looked through the window to the wooden door in front of him. Two powerful stone lions stand on both sides of the gate, which is about three high. On the top of the plaque, the word "White House" is written. The exterior looks similar to the old house under Jiang''s hometown. But the old house is in disrepair for a long time, showing a strong sense of dilapidation. And this, from this distance to see a glance, inexplicably let people feel a shock, unconsciously born a bit of awe. Yan lie opens the door and carefully holds Jiang Hanzhi down. The housekeeper also regained consciousness and followed him to the car. Night wanwan went to the door, patted the head of the stone lion, put his hand in his mouth, turned his wrist, pulled out an iron chain with the sound of "la la la la la", and then the door opened itself. She let go, lifted her feet up the steps and went in. The housekeeper stayed for a while, then hurriedly followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Night wanwan did not walk two steps into the door, someone met up. It''s Baishan. When the other party saw her, she was shocked. "Why did you come?" Night wan wan light return a "something", ask: "white grandfather?" "Grandfather is taking a medicine bath." Baishan said that, turning his head over her and looking at the situation behind him, they politely smile and say hello to Yan lie. Then, he took back his eyes and looked at yewanwan''s suspicious eyebrows: "what''s the situation?" "You''ll find out in a moment. I''m going to take someone to the clinic now. Grandfather Bai will be OK. You can bring him to me Seeing that the expression on the faces of the people was not very good, the wise man did not ask more questions. He nodded silently, indicating that he knew it, so he turned and left. Night Wan Wan Wan is very familiar with the White House, so he doesn''t need him to lead the way. She led the people, and soon came to what she called the "consulting room.". The housekeeper observed all the way around and found that the interior of the house was like the Sanjin courtyard hundreds of years ago, without a trace of modern flavor. I didn''t want to Night Wan Wan pushed open the door of the clinic, and what appeared in front of him was a consulting room similar to a private operating room. Yan lie puts Jiang Hanzhi on the operating bed, and puts his hands on it and pastes the detection instrument. Yewanwan uses the instrument to roughly check one side, Jiang Hanzhi''s heart rate and blood pressure are normal. She looked at it for a while, and finally she found something wrong with the problem. Jiang Hanzhi''s heartbeat is too steady. Every minute is as like as two peas, and it is not like a human heart. She turned her eyes, looked at Jiang Hanzhi''s heart, hesitated for a moment, covered her hands, then closed her eyes and counted them. The same data, even every beat, seems to have been set. Like a robot, he was completely copied the human heart rate and blood pressure, and even breathing. The night wanwan sinks in his mind, and he can''t make up his mind for a moment. She told Yan lie of her discovery. Yan lie was also surprised. The thoughts in his head were in line with those of night wanwan. "Maybe what you thought was right." Night Wan Wan Mou light dark, still feel that guess is very terrible. Jiang Hanzhi is the son of Qi Jingyou. She did not know whether Jiang Hanzhi was born of Qi Jingyou and a woman, or how he had made himself a son. In ancient times, Daoism was very developed. It was possible to turn the flesh into white bones, return the soul to the Yang, and nourish the soul with utensils. Night wanwan now refers to the tip of the iceberg. She had no idea how Jiang Hanzhi was born. Yan lie approached, gently pinched her shoulder: "relax first, and wait for white master to come to see it again." The night wanwan stood still for two seconds. With a long sigh of relief, he held Yan lie''s hand with his backhand. The housekeeper listened to their conversation like a book from heaven. I can''t help it. I''ll talk. "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with young master? Did you find out? " The night wanwan has collected his mind and nodded. "There is speculation, but no conclusion. Wait a little longer. " If grandfather Bai has no answer, yewanwan decides to find Qi Jingyou. Even though she doesn''t know where to find the man now. What she doesn''t know is that Hou Qing has found all the information about Qi Jingyou in this world from the Criminal Investigation Bureau. After inputting the portrait of Qi Jingyou into the computer, Hou Qing used the national transportation network to find Qi Jingyou with little effort. In the household register he found, Qi Jingyou didn''t even change his name. According to the information, he is a freelance writer with the pseudonym "exploration". Most of the articles written under the name are related to previous cases. However, due to the relatively small number of articles, the fees are very high, and they are not widely read, but the income is quite large. Hou Qing dug deeply and found that the other side even operated a dark network, one of which was connected with the dark network in the previous case of female cutting. He was shocked and wondered if the same person had done these strange cases? At present, no one gave him an answer, so he had to go on with his work. He did not spend a lot of effort, will now qijingyou home and telephone found. After sorting out the information, he sent the information to Yan lie. But at that time, they had entered the White House. The mobile phone had no signal in a conversion. When Yan lie received the information, the mobile phone did not send out a prompt tone, which they ignored temporarily. ¡­¡­ Bai sang is too old to keep up with her spirit. Every three days, she will bask in the sun in the afternoon and take a medicine bath to replenish her Yang. When yewanwan came, he knew that someone was coming. He knew it was yewanwan, so he let Baishan meet him. After Baishan came back, he told Bai sang about the situation there. Bai sang doubts."You say they''ve come with two old men? One seems to be dying? " "Yes," he said. He had little talent and learning, but he could not see the disease. He felt that the man had no vitality and was struggling on the verge of death. Bai sang frowned, and the wrinkles of his face were all in a pile, which made it difficult for people to see the expression on his face. The dying man is brought only to prolong his life. But this is something that modern medicine can do. Is it because that person is more important? He muttered to calculate, but nothing. "Strange, strange." Bai sang shakes her head and asks Bai Shan to help her out. After washing, she goes to the clinic to find yewanwan. Night wanwan and Bai sang meet, only a few simple greetings, then tell Bai sang about Jiang Hanzhi. Bai Sang was surprised. "There are zombies in the world, and..." He turned his eyes to Jiang Hanzhi and saw that there was no vitality in him at a glance, but the sound of the instrument "didi" reminded him that he was still a "person" with normal breathing and heartbeat. It''s amazing! Bai Sang''s heart is full of emotion. "If I can, I really want to see the person who remoulds this person. How can he do it? A dead person can live like a living person, breathing and heartbeat." Dead? The night is not clear. "Grandfather Bai, how do you know he is dead?" Bai sang blinked, some unexpected looking at night Wan Wan, "Wan Wan, you can''t see that he has no vitality?" Night wanwan brain "boom" for a moment, full face Zheng Leng''s head. She has been getting along with Jiang Hanzhi for some time, and has not found this at all. Bai Sang''s eye was even more unexpected. He grabbed her hand and gave her a pulse. Then he lifted her eyelids and examined her. Then he turned to Bai Shan and said a few words. Night Wan Wan Wan was a little confused and allowed him to move. Then he watched the white mountain run away. After a while, he ran back with a bottle of medicine. "Is that it, grandfather?" Blue porcelain bottle, let night Wan Wan''s canthus jump. For Bai''s medicine, just like his own Rune paper, it has color grading. And blue is a high-grade drug. "Grandfather Bai, what is this?" Night Wan Wan surface of a ignorance, the bottom of my heart has already set off the waves, can not believe that their own body problems. Bai sang didn''t answer, just opened the medicine, poured out the pill and handed it to her. The moment the cork is opened, the room is filled with a sweet smell, sweet but not greasy, and even has an attractive taste. Night wanwan but did not smell anything. At this time, she did not know about it. She did not dare to resist from the white mulberry hand to take the pill, a little hesitated for half a second, then put it into her mouth. Bai sang let her chew it and swallow it. Night wanwan this meeting mouth does not have a bit of taste, feel like chewing dough, some uncomfortable, can not help but frown sharp. However, when she swallowed the pill, her mouth "bang" a burst of taste, surprise and exciting. Her whole brain was occupied by that special smell. She was completely stunned, her eyes widened, and her mouth moved unconsciously. I don''t know how long, night Wan Wan Wan finally found her mind. When she came back, she smelled the fragrance of the house that had not yet dispersed. She was stunned for a second, and immediately understood the current situation. "I''ve been obsessed, I don''t know!" She pursed her lips and looked at Jiang Hanzhi in bed. This time, she clearly saw the layer of black gas on Jiang Hanzhi. However, she did not understand why the miasma only affected Jiang Hanzhi. Bai sang understood the confusion in his eyes and went to Jiang Hanzhi. He showed that he had taken off the messy thread on his body, raised his hand to touch his body, and then stopped at his ribs. His face changed and he pulled hard. The people present saw that he pulled out a thin, milky white thing from Jiang Hanzhi. Finally, it''s completely pulled out. It''s about half a meter long. As soon as that thing came out, a strange scene appeared. The black gas covering Jiang Hanzhi''s body penetrated into his body. His body, visible to the naked eye, quickly returned to normal. About a minute later, Jiang Hanzhi became what he had seen before. The housekeeper could not help but exclaimed in surprise. Night Wan Wan is cold and heavy from the table to grab a utensil from the table and hand it to Bai sang. Bai Sang put the catch in the vessel. They see that thing, constantly fluttering, as if trying to pounce on people. After being closed, still in the non-stop flutter, hit the glass "jingling" ring. "I didn''t expect the old man to see it in his lifetime."Night Wan Wan looked closer, very carefully, and finally at one end, he saw two black spots larger than the tip of a needle. Maybe they are the eyes of this thing? "What''s this, Grandpa Bai?" "Fragrant insects!" It is said that the curcuma has the effect of rejuvenation, that is, the process of using it is very painful. If it is not able to carry it, it may be swallowed up by it. But as long as you keep one, you can use it for a lifetime. But the premise is, your body can support you to toss. "This thing, in ancient times, was a favorite of zombies. With them, they can live like normal people on the surface. However, the growth cycle after restoration is long, and due to different physique. You can get smaller earlier, but not longer. " White mulberry is not without feeling to night Wan Wan explanation. Night wanwan''s heart sank. This thing also proves that Jiang Hanzhi is really a zombie. She was a little sad, took a mouthful of saliva, and asked, "does he know his identity when he is young?" "It depends on the situation. Look at the absorption of his body. " But these things are Bai sang from an ancient book to see, do not know true or false. "You can wait until he wakes up and ask. I think he should have thought of something Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and nodded hard, indicating that he knew. Bai sang didn''t study the zombies. After solving the problems he could solve, Bai sang left with the insect in his arms. This is a surprise to him, and he needs to study it carefully. White mulberry leaves, night wanwan decadent looking for a chair, raised his hand to cover his face, for a long time did not speak. Yan lieshou at her side, silently stroking her green silk. For a moment, there was nothing in the room except the breath of a few people. In the silence, the housekeeper guarded Jiang Hanzhi, but did not dare to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 The night fell quietly. The man who had been sleeping in bed for a long time finally opened his eyes in the moonlight. "Wake up." Beyond the shadow, a cold voice, like a sharp blade, pierced his ear. Jiang Han''s eyes turned, but he didn''t see the visitor clearly. His eyes suddenly lit up. The light is on. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes, opened his head, raised his hand in front of his eyes, slowed for a while, adapted to the light and opened his eyes. "It''s you." Jiang Hanzhi''s voice suddenly sank, and there was a little coldness in the indifference: "father." "Ha ha." A light smile, the shadow of the people slowly out, appearance exposed in the light. If night wanwan in, will recognize, this is Qi Jingyou. "I didn''t expect that I could hear the word" father "in your mouth. Jiang Hanzhi seemed not to recognize the irony in his words. He said faintly," you are my father. What''s the surprise? " "Well, I didn''t expect it! Every time you recover the memory, you will use the insect to let yourself sleep. This time, even the back of the road are not even arranged so Sheng Sheng pull out. Why, want to die? " Qi Jingyou''s white eyes are full of ridicule, and the corners of his mouth are shallow, as if he were watching some kind of joke. Jiang Han''s pause, suddenly "ha ha" of unrestrained laughter. "Yes! I want to die. Didn''t you know that for a long time? " He stopped abruptly and looked at the people in front of him bitterly: "since I was born, I always want to die! If you have any good idea, you might as well give me a good time. " "Tut tut." Qi Jingyou waved his hand in disgust, "immortality is the pursuit of the world. You have it as soon as you are born, and you have endless wealth. These are the dreams of those people. You are the only one who makes love every day and cries for death. " "I don''t care for anyone who wants it! I just want to be a normal person, live my whole life, and die when I die! " Jiang Han screamed hysterically. Qi Jingyou frowned and his face slowly sank. "I shouldn''t have given you up to that dead Taoist priest. You are not a person, and how to experience the birth and death of people!? You should be sober! " Jiang Hanzhi looked at the person in front of him, tightly pursed his lips and snorted coldly: "the way is different, and we will not conspire." "Pa --" as soon as his voice fell, Qi Jingyou slapped him severely. "I am your father. No matter how you become, you are on the same path with me. Don''t think about those useless things!" Jiang Han''s head was beaten aside, silent for two seconds, and suddenly chuckled. "Yes, yes, I can''t get rid of this identity even if I really die. Why am I your son! It''s Qi Jingyou''s son! Why, you tell me, why? " Qi Jingyou''s long eyes narrowed slightly and gave him a look of disgust. "How did I give birth to such a thing as you?" Jiang Hanzhi chuckled, tears almost ready to smile, no answer. "Zhiya -" the sound as fine as the sound of mosquitoes falls into the noisy and noisy room, and hardly stirs up a ripple. However, Qi Jingyou''s five senses are very sensitive. "Who is it?" When he heard the sound, he suddenly withdrew his face and turned to look at the place where the voice came from. Where the light and shadow crisscross, you can see a man standing there. Even though it was a vague shadow, Qi Jingyou recognized the person at a glance. He is slightly Zheng, some absentminded call a. "Little fish." Night wanwan raised his feet and stepped across the threshold to come in. His eyes glanced at both of them, and his eyes fell on Jiang Han''s body. When Jiang Hanzhi appeared in her presence, the laughter stopped abruptly, but the expression on her face was not synchronized. At this time, the expression on the face is a little distorted. Night wanwan walked slowly to him and stood in front of him. Then he bent down and looked at him motionless. Jiang Han''s heart is inexplicable a void, unconsciously twist the body, want to move backward. No. Night Wan Wan suddenly raised his hand and clasped his shoulder. Jiang Hanzhi then froze. His eyes were as round as a copper bell. He looked at the man in front of him in a panic. Night wanwan crooked his head, raised his hand suddenly, and met his face. Jiang Han''s heart trembled and struggled. But the other side buckles in the shoulder that hand, dead dead pressed oneself. He widened his eyes and looked at his own face a little closer to each other. He opened his mouth and closed his eyes nervously. The fingers were sharp edged against his face. For a moment, a warm and cool feeling touched the corner of his mouth, with a trace of women''s unique soft. Jiang Hanzhi was stunned. The next moment, he felt his mouth gently pressed down. Astonished, he opened his eyes by brushing the ground, just to the heavy eyes of the night, and his heart was smothered.Night Wan Wan cold and ran a glance, suddenly released his hand, stood up straight body. "It''s ugly." The abrupt words, slightly disdainful eyes, make people wonder. Jiang Han''s unexpected "ah" a, a face muddled x looking at her. Night Wan Wan but turned to look at Qi Jingyou, "did not expect, you can find this." Qi Jingyou is in a good mood and looks at him with a light face. It seems that he really doesn''t care about the people in front of him. But the hands on his back were tightly clenched and his veins were protruding, which showed his real mood at this time. "I didn''t expect that you would be so attached to this villain." Night wanwan some bored shake his head. "If I knew he was your son, I would never care about him!" She and Jiang Hanzhi are real, different from each other. Qi Jingyou looked aside at Jiang Hanzhi and laughed sarcastically: "look, you are so fond of it that those who serve as idols do not disdain to be with you at all." Jiang Han''s face changed, but he was silent. Night wanwan was not interested in their entanglement. "You''ll have to settle your accounts and leave here. I just want to remind you that the sound insulation of this room is not good. " From the first word that they began to quarrel, night wanwan heard it. She first came, but with a tentative attitude, listen to see if she can get any useful information. Who would have thought that when the two started to quarrel, they would give her a piece of news. I didn''t respond for a moment. When she recovered, she opened the door unconsciously. Qi Jingyou pulled the corners of his mouth, and his face was embarrassed: "but he wants to be with you." The night is frowning. What does it mean to be with yourself? Qi Jingyou''s mouth radian suddenly widened, giving her a meaningful smile. Waiting for the night wan wan to understand, he turned around and jumped out of the window. For a moment, only the wind brings up the window "squeak" sound, invisible embarrassment, a little bit spread. Night wanwan pressed down the doubts in his heart and said to Jiang Hanzhi, "you should have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yinluo, she did not care what reaction the other side was, then turned out of the room. She didn''t see Jiang Hanzhi''s colorless face as she left. Jiang Han looks at the night wanwan''s back disappearing in the sight, slowly lowers his head, and despondency spreads, covering the whole person. "Ha ha --" he was just like crazy, laughing madly. The night wanwan listens to the sound, steps slightly, hesitates slightly, looks back, on the closed door, reflects his shadow. It seems, full of grief. She finally sighed and turned away. ¡­¡­ The next day. Night Wan Wan Wan gets up in the morning and walks out of the door. Jiang Hanzhi is sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. He looks up at the sky. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t even find himself approaching. Night wanwan whispered his name. Jiang Hanzhi seemed to be startled. His body trembled for a moment. He turned back and saw that the visitor was a night man. The guard in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He held the corner of his mouth, gave the other party a stiff smile and whispered "good morning". The voice was too low, and yewan Wan Wan didn''t understand what he said. He had to smile and go to the stool on the other side of him and sit down. Look in the direction he just looked up. "What are you looking at?" She looked up, missed the other side fell on her body, slightly infatuated eyes. Jiang Han''s stupefied for a moment, a little flustered, withdrew his eyes, shook his head, and said, "nothing. Just in a daze. " "Is it? Did you sleep well yesterday? " Night wanwan suddenly changed his attitude, which made Jiang Han at a loss. He blinked, could not help but side head secretly looked at night Wan Wan one eye, whispered response: "did not sleep." Last night, not long after yewanwan left, he came out of the room, looked up at the sky in a daze, and sat there all night. Night wanwan some accident, whispered a "yes.". Jiang Hanzhi couldn''t understand the meaning of her two words, so he chose to be silent, lowered his head and took back his eyes. In the early morning of late autumn, the cold wind "whirring" swept over their bodies. Night wanwan listening to the "Shua Shua" sound of leaves, quiet mouth. "In fact, I always wanted to ask, how were you born?" In her mind, zombies are impossible to produce offspring. Jiang Han''s mouth a hook, silent smile. He was not surprised by this. Maybe I''ve been waiting. When I hear the question, I can''t help but breathe a little. "You''ve seen me before, but you may have forgotten." "Have I seen you?"Night wanwan was surprised, and the tone was slightly higher. Jiang Hanzhi nodded with a smile. "I''m not Qi Jingyou who was born with a human being after becoming a zombie. I was born when he was human. " At the bottom of his heart, he felt a sense of happiness. Fortunately, he was not born with human beings after Qi Jingyou became a zombie. Jiang Hanzhi is Qi Jingyou''s son. The child born to a concubine died at the age of five. Qi Jingyou''s fate is domineering, and his hit has no future. Jiang Hanzhi is his only child who has lived to the age of five. After Jiang Han''s death, Qi Jingyou buried him in his own tomb, and after his death, he was buried in the same cave. After Qi Jingyou became rigid, he wanted to turn Jiang Hanzhi into a zombie. But at that time, Jiang Hanzhi''s body had already become a pile of white bones, and it was impossible for him to hold his breath in his chest. He wanted to make Jiang Hanzhi "alive" by no means. One day, he accidentally got a drop of the night''s blood, which was still fishtail, on Jiang Hanzhi''s body, and a miracle happened. Jiang Hanzhi''s bones "grow" and give birth to flesh. After he found out, he tried every means to get the blood of night wanwan, and finally one day, he reshaped Jiang Hanzhi''s body. After that, Qi Jingyou didn''t tell Jiang Hanzhi how he turned Jiang Han into a stiff one. With the change of mountains and fields, Jiang Hanzhi has become what he is now. After listening to the night Wan Wan, he was startled: "are you the child who followed Qi Jingyou in those years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Jiang Han''s eyes finally have a trace of warmth, slightly heavy nod. "Well, at that time, you preferred to call me Tuanzi." Night wanwan heart Zheng, I do not know what to say. In my memory, xiaotuanzi is clearly a child who has not grown up for decades. She is soft and glutinous, and will drag her hand into coquetry. But now No matter how she thought, she couldn''t connect her eyes with the little dots in her memory. Jiang Hanzhi seems to understand the meaning of her look in her eyes, and smiles helplessly. "Qi Jingyou planted the fragrant insect on me for my good. In the cycle, I can experience the life of ordinary people like a normal person. Jiang Hanzhi is the name I chose for myself. " He said, bending down and slowly pulling up his trouser legs. Night wanwan low eyes, saw his ankle tattoo name, slightly Leng for a moment. "Jiang Hanzhi" is falling on Sanyinjiao. "Why the name?" She asked. Jiang Hanzhi tilts his head to think about it, and then he smiles with a little bit of stupidity in his smile. "I don''t know. I wanted to call that name at that time, so I stayed." Every time he gets smaller, he will recover his memory, but when the cycle comes, he will recover his memory, so he can grasp his "death" every time. They will find a family in advance, give them money, and let them go to the appointed place to adopt themselves. Of course, in the process, he will sign a death contract with the other party. If the selected person does not comply with it, he will suddenly die and his family will suffer. He had met people who didn''t keep their word, and finally, soon after the contract was destroyed, his family was destroyed. And this name is the only proof that he has been in this world. Night wanwan doubts why he wants to leave Qi Jingyou. As Qi Jingyou said, to live a long life is everyone''s dream, but Qi Jingyou makes him have all these easily. Jiang Hanzhi sneered at the question. "Is it true to live like this?" The mind grows, but the body never grows. After contact with people, all of them are expelled as monsters. Even if you meet one who doesn''t dislike him, as time goes on, he will eventually become the one who has sent the other party away. Someone once said that he wanted to be with him forever. He was impulsive and really did it, but when he turned the other party into a monster like himself, he found that the original monster was also divided into different varieties. He watched his beloved turn into a monster who could only tear and bite. He had to bear the pain and kill the other party! After that time, he realized that he was different from those people. He retreated into his shell in despair and was ready to accept his life. To his surprise, Qi Jingyou found the insect and planted it on him without knowing it. At that time, Jiang Hanzhi knew what the real despair was. His growth has become a tool for Qi Jingyou to play. Every time his memory recovered, he would like to die in the next second. But I can''t. He even wanted to die. Three hundred years ago, Jiang Hanzhi finally found a chance to escape from Qi Jingyou, and after leaving, he named himself "Jiang Hanzhi". In a different way. At first, he thought that his escape would bring him years of breathing at most. I didn''t expect that this hiding would last 300 years. "I think it''s not that I hid it well, but that he didn''t want to arrest me. I''m the one who can''t be Jiang Hanzhi laughed at himself. Night wanwan did not expect that there was such a story behind him. After listening, my heart is full of no taste. She pause for a while, the secluded mouth way: "your body''s coagulant incense insect was taken out by the white grandfather, you later, will not live such a day." Jiang Han laughs and shakes his head gently. "Once it is planted in the body, it can never be removed. The one you got is just his skin "But your appearance has been restored The night is not clear. Jiang Hanzhi smiles and shakes his head. "Every return is a process of molting. When its skin is gone, my body will be wrapped and turned into a cocoon. Just at the end of this process, you actually started to pull the cocoon out. " This means that this transformation has been interrupted, so his appearance has been restored. Night wanwan surprised to stare at big eyes, in the bottom of my heart can not help exclaim "magic"! In this way, she can understand why grandfather Bai was so excited when he saw the insect yesterday. As for the reason why Jiang Hanzhi recovered his memory in advance, it was because Qi Jingyou actually appeared when he left the underground palace and entered the magic array at night. Qi Jingyou awakened the memory of Jiang Hanzhi. Therefore, after Jiang Hanzhi came out, he noticed something wrong with the storage room at the first time. He smelled the putrefaction of the puppet.However, he didn''t expect that Qi Jingyou was lost in yewanwan when he first contacted with yewanwan. So she can''t tell who she is. Qi Jingyou''s miasma is led by Jiang Hanzhi, which is why yewanwan alone can''t distinguish the smell of Jiang Hanzhi. The previous questions have also been answered. Night Wan Wan Wan is after pondering, propose to let Jiang Hanzhi live here. This place is safe for Jiang Hanzhi. She can hand over Jiang Hanzhi to the Bai family. No matter how many generations the other party has gone through, she will have a real identity the Bai family. Jiang Hanzhi refused. "You don''t have to worry about me. I also have my own way to go. You take care of yourself. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. " Night wanwan always felt that he was saying goodbye. But Jiang Hanzhi repeatedly promised her that he would leave after the matter was settled, so that she would not worry. Moreover, the housekeeper was still here. Where could he go? After listening to night wanwan, I think it''s right. I''m not asking him to stay. After the conversation, Yan lie came to ask yewanwan to have breakfast. Jiang Hanzhi refused because he recovered and did not need to eat. ¡­¡­ "This is the information sent by Hou Qing yesterday. I found it when I got up this morning. The data of Qi Jingyou''s life are all in it. " After breakfast, Yan lie took out the information received yesterday. Night Wan Wan surprised to take over the mobile phone: "he so quickly found out?" Yan lie nodded: "I think this is the reason why Qi Jingyou didn''t want to cover up." In fact, he thinks that Qi Jingyou''s actions are to attract the attention of yewanwan. But who thought, after the crime was solved, the night time was no longer concerned about the progress of the case. In addition, now it is the media era, the official account and the text of some minority authors, which will not be able to arouse their minds under the control of flow control. After watching Qi Jingyou''s life, night wanwan can''t help sneering. "He had a rich life in his life." Yan lie nodded and agreed. Qi Jingyou''s resume is very wonderful. In today''s words, he is a literary youth. In addition, I am very good-looking, in that circle, very famous. In the eyes of others, he has preserved a sense of mystery, which is even more fascinating. Ye wanwan noticed that Qi Jingyou''s residence was peach blossom garden, and he participated in the design of peach blossom garden. She knew where her obsession had been brought down. As soon as I think of my every move after I come back under the surveillance of Qi Jingyou, I don''t get goose bumps. "What the hell does he want?" Yan lie shook his head, saying that he could not answer the question. Qi Jingyou''s every move is directed at the night. Although he knew that they knew each other, he didn''t know much about them. Night Wan Wan Wan is as long as mention this name, a face disgusted, he did not ask more. Right now, that''s the problem, right? "Wanwan, why did you cut off your robe from him in those days?" Night wanwan hummed softly, turned his mouth secretly, and said in a cold voice: "he wants to be a man king. He wants my blood to build zombies, build the so-called undead army, and dominate the world. Also said that after success, let me be a man. I thought he was a psychopath after I heard it. Besides, I need my blood! You think, how many people are there in an army? He wants to resurrect all his funeraries with my blood! How much blood is that! Moreover, he became king, I also did not have any benefits, I was not stupid, perhaps also had to take his own life. I''m not stupid. After that, I tried to persuade him twice. When I found I couldn''t, I got angry and broke up with him. " Yan lie''s eyebrows jumped a little when he heard the word "Renhou". At that time, yewanwan was not enlightened and did not understand the meaning of Qi Jingyou''s words. That is equal to the promise of "half of my world is divided into you"! In the night Wan Wan, is a ghost like existence name, not as valuable as the dim sum that once lived in the capital. Night wanwan don''t know Yan lie''s idea at this time. After reading the information, she will return the mobile phone to the other party, "it seems that it''s time for us to meet him." At this time, she also thought of the Peach Garden underground that do not know what is the thing. It seems that Qi Jingyou put it there. She hasn''t figured out what it is. She decided to ask someone. They went to Bai sang at breakfast, explained the situation and handed Jiang Hanzhi to him. "If Jiang Hanzhi wants to leave, let him leave. Before that, let him live here at ease?" Bai sang has no opinion. Anyway, in this house, there are only two people, he and Baishan. They are very lonely. Rong oak went out to experience some time ago, but he hasn''t come back. After the night Wan Wan thanks, he leaves in harmony with Yan lie. After they went back, they went to Luming first and saw Yan Bai.The little guy is accompanied by little black, and doesn''t make any noise. He follows the deer every day. When they left, they only said that they should deal with the matter as soon as possible and come back to pick him up. Ye wanwan felt guilty and promised to take him out to play after the event was over. Yan Bai took advantage of the fire and had to go to the amusement park five times. There was no fixed number of years to cash in. Yewanwan agreed. They left and drove to Taohua garden. On the way, yewanwan and Yan lie propose to change the house after the event is over. "Why, you''re not at ease?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Man''s voice with a little bit of banter, night Wan Wan side eyes, aiming at the light radian of his mouth, can not help humming, naturally nodding, a irony blurted out. "Would you like me to live in a house built by another man?" It''s easy to think of that. Why was the entrance to the underground palace just in the small western style building, and why was it just bought by Yan lie''s family? If there is no Qi Jingyou''s intervention, night wanwan does not believe it. The storeroom, which they never opened, why are people hiding there? ¡­¡­ All of these make night wanwan have to think more about it, and the conclusion is very clear. Yan lie smile slightly stiff, smile bitterly and shake his head. "Can''t you let me order it?" Night Wan Wan curled his mouth, raised his voice and hummed again. "Why don''t you let me?" Yan lie shook his head helplessly, turned his head, gave her a look of "I surrender", and drove quietly. Night Wan Wan pouted and murmured "I didn''t bully you" in a low voice. At the beginning, he caught the scene of the flying shuttle outside the window, and before reaching the destination, he didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car is getting colder. Yan lie wanted to make a joke and adjust the atmosphere. He didn''t want to be a little nervous and messed up. He silently bit the corner of his mouth and closed his mouth cleverly. I was speechless all the way. ¡­¡­ Peach garden. Night wanwan sat in the car, through the window, looking at the environment in front of her eyes. the fountain that was built not long ago was smashed, and the stone carve of the koi carp, which was the essence of her, was smashed into two halves, and no longer felt a trace of anger. Overhead sky, floating heavy black clouds, a road sign before and after, suddenly do not split into two worlds. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips, and Yan lie looked at each other, some hesitated to open the door and go down. Yan lie walks to night Wan Wan''s side and takes her hand in silence. When her eyes came over, he gave her a soothing look. Night wanwan silver teeth unconsciously buckle, "bang bang" sound, in the silent environment, is infinitely amplified, appears particularly harsh. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan lie''s eyes sank, swept around before and after, and shook his head in silence. When passing through the guide sign of peach blossom garden, Yan lie is sensitive to an abnormal fluctuation. Before he returns to his mind, he arrives at the destination after a turn. Then all these things appear in front of him without warning. A few weeks ago, the thriving high-level community seems to have been attacked by zombies overnight, and everything has been plundered, leaving only a desolation. He didn''t even feel a breath of life. He looked back at his later road, light and shadow crisscross, still a prosperous, but like a silent film, separated by a curtain, not really see. Night Wan Wan regained his mind, clenched Yan lie''s hand with his backhand and gave a gentle smile. "Do you think what we''ve been through before is true?" "Well?" Yan lie doubted and took back his eyes. "Why do you say that?" Night wanwan slowly raised his head and looked around sarcastically. "How do I feel that the world is real now?" Looking back at the calm behind him, as if this is his own illusion. Her five senses are stronger than Yan Lieqiang. She feels everything around her more clearly. Even if she didn''t breathe, she could clearly smell Qi Jingyou. This world, more illusory than the underground palace, makes people uneasy. She finally understood why Qi Jingyou did not cover up her identity. She had been waiting for her door from the beginning. She remembered Qi Jingyou''s house number, just behind Chen Qing. In the case of Chen Qing, Qi Jingyou has been hiding in the dark to spy on himself. He''s probably waiting for himself to come. However, during the last investigation, yewanwan never thought of knocking on the door of the nearby residents. She recalled the small map she had marked before, and the people Qi Jingyou contacted were radiated around peach blossom garden. Perhaps, Qi Jingyou has made Taohuayuan one of his own from the very beginning. The equipment is complete, even the back road is ready. Night wanwan gathered her mind and lifted her feet to the ruins of the fountain. She bent down and touched the koi on the ground. The cold feeling was the same as before, but she felt a shiver unconsciously. Her heart was frozen in a flash. In a flash, not belong to their own mind in the picture, a brain into the mind. Screams of panic, hissing The noisy and disorderly voice in an instant full of the whole ear, several want to break the eardrum. "Oh The night wanwan murmured in pain and let go of his hand. Yan lie looked at her body gently shaking, a dart to her back to catch people, worried asked: "what''s the matter?"The man in his arms turned pale and his thin lips trembled. Night wanwan lean on his heart, stunned for a while, slowly opened his eyes, eyes with a little bit of pain color. "He He... " Night wanwan''s voice choked, and he held Yan lie''s wrist tightly: "he killed all the people in peach blossom garden!" "What?" Yan lie was shocked in his heart, and his pupils trembled like an earthquake. "How dare he?" Night wanwan some difficult swallow a mouthful of saliva, eyes slightly with a helpless shake head. "What is buried underground is the Yin Qi He has collected in recent years." Last night, Qi Jingyou left the White House and went back to the peach blossom garden directly. On the way, he was hit by a drunk. The man holding the fire in his heart, the two clashed. Qi Jingyou is angry, but he detonates the collected Yin Qi. "Bang, everything turns to dust. Not even a chance to explain! What''s wrong with them! " Night wanwan flashed back to the picture before. On a quiet night, there are sleeping children in bed. The couple are chatting with each other and enjoying the leisure of being late in the day. Disaster suddenly came in laughter, no one thought of it. The explosion starts from the Yin gas nest, and some of them even have no time to scream and turn into smoke and dust directly under the explosion. Night wanwan clutches Yan lie''s arm, eyes closed, shaking his head, trying to throw these pictures out of his mind. "Hee hee." Suddenly, a light smile, such as a huge stone into the hearts of the two people, will be restless, almost jump up. Yan lie turned his hand and took the night line into his arms. His eyes were wary and looked around him. He said angrily, "who is it?" "Hee hee hee --" the sharp and unrestrained laughter, like 3D stereo echo, comes from all directions and envelops them firmly. Yan lie''s hand tightened slightly. He held the night line in his arms, and raised his hand to cover her ears. The expression in his eyes became more intense. He quickly turned his head and tried to distinguish the source of the sound. Laughter, like sharp thorns, scraped their eardrums. "Come and catch me, come and catch me." Young girl voice, listen to but let a person inexplicably have a kind of creepy feeling. Yan lie frowns, carefully protects the night Wan Wan, raises the foot to leave, walks toward Qi Jingyou''s residence. After a few steps, the laughter suddenly stopped, waiting for him to react, and then he heard another sentence. "Why? Why did you ignore me? " Yan lie''s eyes flash, slightly invisible pause for a moment, as if hearing everything in general, continue to move forward. About five seconds later, he suddenly felt as if he had a pair of eyes behind him. In the eye dark awn a flash, thought oneself probably is the person in the dark to lead out. But on his face, he still looks like he doesn''t feel anything, and even the speed of his feet has not changed. Don''t want to "Ah A pair of eyes suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Yan lie was so surprised that he couldn''t control his voice. He held the night line and "Shua Shua" backward. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell down. He stopped, breathed a little, widened his eyes and looked at the man who had been hanging upside down from his head just now. It was like a sudden fall from the sky. It was like there was no bone, and it bumped twice. Maybe we can call it a person. Yan lie saw the silver white silk thread tied to her limbs at a glance. The other side seemed very satisfied with his reaction, clapped his hands and laughed. "It''s fun. It''s fun. Sister is a coward, she will hide and scare people. How can that scare people "Shut up as like as two peas, he saw a man coming out of the ground. His appearance was exactly the same as the one who had frightened himself before. The moment he pulled the foot from the ground was stuck with the man hanging from the ground. His eyes flashed. two girls as like as two peas, as Q cards in poker, generally have no gaps in the same, even the corners of the mouth smile arc alike. Yan lie noticed that the direction of their silver silk thread was backward. Before he could study it carefully, he heard the girl say, "the fear on your face is really beautiful. I like you. Come and play with me? " Two female voices with different thicknesses and thicknesses are stacked together like a duet. The only thing that''s the same is that it''s the same. Yan lie pursed his lips and hid the redundant look on his face. He looked at him without expression. He did not know what the "man" was. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?". The two of them giggled together. "The flower rose." "Flower branch." Yan lie frowned and couldn''t figure out what species these two were. "Dolls of the fair." A low murmur drifted past Yan lie''s ear. He could not help but look down at the man in his arms, and called "wanwan" carefully, as if he were afraid of disturbing the man in his arms.Night wanwan gently rubbed in his heart, soft voice "um" is a response, and then slowly raised his head, when his eyes were up, he held up the corner of his mouth and laughed faintly. "It''s a doll made from theater dolls. It''s also a kind of puppet doll. It''s just that their souls are born out of people''s love. At the beginning, they are for people''s applause and love and slowly have a mind. However, with the development of film and drama, the number of people watching puppet shows has gradually decreased, and they are also gradually forgotten. Characters give them souls. Each pair of dolls has their unique personality and appearance. It''s the type God of the western world. " At night, the sound of Qingling is just like a spring flowing through. Yan lie was surprised that she still knew this. Night wanwan said, slowly stood up straight body, looking back, just caught the doubt in his eyes, slightly embarrassed smile. "Last time, the pattern on the talisman was manipulated by someone. After a long time, I found that my knowledge had a short board, so I specially studied the Western magic world. Among them, there happened to be She didn''t think of it. She met her. "Hee hee - Miss, how clever! I like you too. Let''s play together. I have a lot of toys. " Under the joyful words, the voice was full of dense shade, which made people shudder. Yewanwan wrinkled his face a little, turned his head and looked at Yan lie, like a coquettish girl, and said in a soft voice, "they are really ugly!" "What are you talking about?" In a word, it was like stepping on their dog''s tail and screamed. Sharp sound, like a spear into their ears, let two people subconsciously raised their hands to cover their ears, frown. Yan lie couldn''t help but feel a little agitated. He called for yewanwan in a loud voice and asked, "what''s wrong with them?" He didn''t wait for yewanwan to answer. Before he finished his words, he suddenly jumped up, turned over and jumped behind them. He grabbed the silver silk thread on both of them. His spiritual power was running on his fingertips and broke the silk thread. The moment the silk thread was cut off, all the sounds in the ear suddenly disappeared. The doll, which was still hanging in the air, "Dong" fell to the ground, bumped twice, and the mouth also "clattered" twice. Yan lie was completely shaken by the action of the thunderbolt. The man couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, so surprised that he was stunned. After a long time, he came to her and looked at her. There were puppet dolls on the ground that had become a pile of abandoned children. "What''s going on?" Night Wan Wan raised his hand. Yan lie can see the silver on her hand. "They''re puppets. They break the string and it''s like this." Yan lie gave a long "Oh" sound, nodded and squatted down and touched it carefully. From the touch of the fingertips, it''s really made of wood. The material of silk thread is a little special. He can''t feel it. I don''t know. She shakes her hand and shakes off the silk thread on her hand. She glances around her surroundings. The lush green before has turned to scorched earth, and the smell of dead bodies is full of between her nose wings. All around the empty, only in the distance there is a single villa standing, it is particularly abrupt. "That''s our destination, I think." Yan liebian looks in the direction of her finger. In an instant, it seems that the mist is dispersing in front of you, and the villa in the distance is gradually becoming clear. This is what he didn''t notice just now. He got up and said, "is that Qi Jingyou''s home?" Home? "Don''t defile the word home. It''s just a nest for him The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention Qi Jingyou. However, night wanwan has no interest in how many nests he has. She only hopes that this time, the problem can be solved completely. She does not want to have one eye in her life to spy on herself. Yan lie came to her and took her hand. The familiar temperature of big hands reaches the atrium. "Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side." Night Wan Wan turns eyes to look at him, suddenly smile. "I''m not afraid. You''ll protect me." Yan lie nodded in a deep voice, "yes, I will protect you." I promise. Night Wan Wan Mou bottom smile gradually thick, congealed eyes do not move to look at him, suddenly stood on tiptoe, imprinted on his lips a smile, a smile. "Well, I believe it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Yan lie Wei Zheng, in night Wan Wan lips just left, backhand hook her waist, a person into the arms, and firmly and accurately hold her lips. Without a hint, kiss comes like a storm. Night wanwan is not a little defensive, he dragged into his world. The raindrops decrease with time. When night wanwan felt that he was about to be unable to breathe, Yan lie slowly released her. Night wanwan slightly lost his mind, leaning on Yan lie''s heart, thin lips color Yin Hong, delicate. She gasped a little, her cheeks burned, and she laughed softly. Yan lie''s hand slowly climbed up her back neck, gently pinched her, soothing her muscles. "My little brother is not amused." The joking words made Yan lie''s face change a little. He shook his head and laughed helplessly. His strength in his hand was slightly increased. "Well, yes, my little brother''s concentration is not good at all." "Is that not possible?" Yan lie Mou bottom''s helpless and deep three points. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly be playful. "Why don''t you try?" Yan lie lowered his head and whispered in her ear. He put out his tongue and licked her ear. Night wanwan can''t help but sing a little, can''t help shaking, some surprised backhand, patted his Pigu. "Pa" a sound, in the quiet environment, it is particularly harsh. "OK, when I go back, if my little brother still has strength, I''ll take you." Night Wan Wan Wan said, withdraw from his arms, a face domineering to take his hand, pull people to turn around, majestic gas high spirited toward the small foreign house. Two people are harmonious, such as meteors, and soon walk to the small foreign house. When they approached, they saw Qi Jingyou who was already standing at the door. The man''s pupils, white in the black, covered with a sense of cold, pale, as if he had just climbed out of hell. Night wanwan in and his eyes on the top, stopped the pace, straight looking at each other. Both sides did not move, silent confrontation, the air gradually solidified. For a long time. After all, Qi Jingyou couldn''t stand it first. His deep voice was filled with piercing hatred. "I didn''t expect you to find it so soon." No one noticed that Qi Jingyou''s deep pupil flashed a touch of deep pain. Night wanwan did not speak, first raised his head to give the side of the man a soothing look, and then released his hand. Yan lie''s reaction is very quick. At the moment when she let go, he grabs her hand with his backhand and shakes his head gently. Night Wan Wan Wan is shallow smile, the action on the hand is very firm, bit by bit from his hand heart out. Yan lie didn''t want to, and was stubborn and unwilling to relax. But after all, he couldn''t stay up all night. When the night Wan Wan pulls out the hand, the knuckles all have some pan white. She was a little aggrieved. She raised her hand and swayed in front of Yan lie''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "wait for me here. It''s like you almost hurt my hand. " Yan lie eyes a drum, very unconvinced said: "you do not struggle, you will not nearly hurt you, and, I am just almost." Night Wan Wan Wan laughs and doesn''t answer. He just shakes his hand again. When he doesn''t respond, the virtual shadow flashes and runs to Qi Jingyou with the speed of thunder. "Wanwan!" Yan lie had only a few minutes to call her name. Just want to rush past, the ear suddenly sounded a "boom", in the void, as if something fell down, with a huge impact, pushed him back a few steps. He could stand still and rushed forward at once. I don''t want to. As soon as he ran close, it was like hitting something on top of it, and "bang" was knocked open. Yan lie a Leng, do not believe in evil and suddenly rushed several times, again and again was bounced open. Just now the vibration, in the two people separated under the border, so that he can not get close to. Yan lie''s face suddenly changed. He was crazy. He kept beating the border and calling the name of yewanwan. "Is this the man you chose? An ordinary, stupid human being? " Qi Jingyou looks at her sarcastically. Night wanwan but returned to him a proud smile. "You will never understand his kindness." Turn around and run in front of Yan lie. She and Yan lie are separated into two worlds by the boundary. She can''t hear the voice of the outside world at all. She can''t hear her own words. Night wanwan mobile phone, wrote four words on the memo, flipped it to Yan lie. "Take care and wait for me!" Yan lie shouts with his mouth open and his head shakes like a rattle. Although night wanwan could not hear his voice, he could also guess what he said from his mouth. "You come out, let''s face it together and say yes, I''ll protect you."Night wanwan smiles and waves his hand. "You wait for me!" She whispered the three words to each other. Yan lie shakes his head and wants to say something more. But night Wan Wan is still together and turns away. She walked to Qi Jingyou in a big stride. Her wrist turned and called out the lock soul chain and held it in her hand. "Come on, let''s make a quick decision. Well, I want to go home for dinner Qi Jingyou took a look at the corner of his mouth. His expression split and he roared out indignantly. "Fish, don''t go too far!" Night Wan Wan Du mouth, a face innocent shrug: "sorry, I am not a small fish." The sound falls, she jumps up, straight toward Qi Jingyou''s face to whip. Qi Jingyou''s face went over, and he stepped back in a hurry. Although lock soul chain can not kill him, but if it is drawn, it will still hurt. The wound needs a long time to heal, and the most important thing is pain! As he retreated, night wanwan turned his wrist and turned the whip''s direction in the air, still waving it to his face. Only two whip, Qi Jingyou sensitive detection, night wan wan wan to his face is very persistent, about a kind of not take his face is not willing to general. Night Wan Wan saw his eyes flickering, as if he were distracted. He suddenly bent down and whipped Qi Jingyou''s leg like a snake. All of a sudden, Qi Jingyou felt that his legs were like a fire. He quickly turned around with a kite and tried to free himself from the white lady. The chain of lock soul has opened its mind. Even if the night line is released, it will be like a wild animal that catches its prey and will not let go of its bite. Qi Jingyou felt the burning sensation on his leg more and more intense. The tingling feeling that he had not experienced for many years stimulated his nerves again and again, making him sweat straight. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way to get rid of it. To add fuel to the fire, night Wan Wan Wan takes out the rune paper again, recites the incantation lightly, and attacks himself with the incantation method. When he saw the gold Rune paper in yewanwan''s hand, he knew that the other party was going to never let himself go this time. At the same time, Qi Jingyou tried to get rid of the chain of souls on his legs. Night Wan Wan Wan knows that all the Taoist methods in her hand can only subdue Qi Jingyou at most. After that, she has to find a way to seal it. However, because of her injury five years ago, her current ability, as far as Qi Jingyou is concerned, would have been defeated if it had not been supported by a chain of souls. At this time, it was just in her breath, exhausted the situation, can be a draw. When they were anxious, night Wan Wan suddenly smelled a strange smell. Before they could react, a shadow flashed in front of them. The next moment, a tearing heart pulling lung hiss roar, through her eardrum, not from a Zheng. When she looked back, she saw that the puppet came out of nowhere. With her own hands, Shengsheng pulled off the chain of soul that was around Qi Jingyou. The soul chain of wisdom, at most only two-year-old children, things rely on instinct. When it feels another evil, it entangles it again, no matter who it is. And the power of the chain of souls, for puppets, is almost equivalent to a nuclear bomb. Night wanwan looked at the lock soul chain wrapped around the puppet''s body, in an instant, drained her skin bag, became shriveled and terrifying, collapsed to the end. At the moment of her landing, night wanwan seems to hear the sound of broken bones, and her eyes are dark, slipping through a touch of faint gloom. But before she could recover, she suddenly heard Qi Jingyou''s mournful roar of "little fish". Her face suddenly changed, and her stomach churned and felt sick. She raised her hand and took back the chain of her soul. Her backhand, without a pause, lashed back at his face. Yes, Qi Jingyou before the feeling is not an illusion, night wanwan really every time is very direct to his face. The idea is simple. You can''t kill him or destroy this disgusting face. Lock soul chain with them, just like aqua regia, once touched, it will be their maintenance for many years of things, destroyed. She would like to have a bottle of corpse melting water on her hand and directly pour it on them to turn it into a pool of corpse water. It''s just that she doesn''t know if it''s useful for zombies. With the help of xiaoyu''er, Qi Jingyou has a chance to breathe. When night wanwan is attacking, he has already taken precautions. A swallow flies and avoids the attack of the other party. Two people, one attack, one nimble Dodge, and tangled together. It looks like a close match. Only Yan lie, who was isolated from the outside, could see that yewanwan''s physical strength was almost unable to keep up with him. Now her body is still in the cultivation stage, but it looks very strong, in fact, it is a bit strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Yan lie can see from her occasionally empty back that she can''t hold on for long. The man is anxious in his heart, but he can''t use Taoist methods. He has to use stupid methods to keep kicking the border in front of him, trying to break it and rush in to help her.But no matter how hard he tried, the border was still motionless. On the contrary, his hands and feet began to tremble under the reaction force. "Tut Tut, you are still as useless as before." The familiar male voice, with a strong irony, rings in his ear. Yan lie stops suddenly and looks back at the sound. Poppy Jue knocked on his two legs and sat in the air with a sarcastic look on his face. Yan lie frowned, sank his eyes and stood straight: "what are you doing here? How did you get out? " Poppy Jue disdained to hum. "You think I want to come. If I don''t come, wanwan will not be able to keep it! As for this, Qi Jingyou killed so many people in one breath, but also trapped them in the dead. Their souls could not be reincarnated. His resentment wantonly affected the order of yin and Yang. Here, it can be regarded as half of the underworld. " Yan lie did not expect this. In addition, he is now an ordinary life, and he can not see the change of the surrounding magnetic field. At this moment, he knew that he was useless without opening his mouth. He was cold, and there was a flash of gloom on his face. Poppy Jue didn''t miss the second change. The sarcasm on her face faded a little, and then she said, "forget it. For the sake of your devotion to wanwan, I''ll help you again. However, this time we have to say that after Yan Bai grows up, you should let him go back to the underworld and take over the position of Yama, or I will leave you alone! " At first, he promised yewanwan to be the king of hell for a period of time, but in order to save yewanwan, Yan lie directly took his immortal bone and added tree heart to reshape yewanwan''s soul. As a result, Yan lie became a mortal directly, completely ended his mission as the king of hell, and even entered the samsara in the future. If he had not been protected by poppy Jue, he would not have stayed in the underworld for five years. Their real location, in fact, is the closest place in the world to the boundary of the netherworld, which is connected with ghost city. However, yewanwan did not know that during her recuperation and the birth of her baby, she hardly discharged from the hospital. In addition, poppy Jue did a bit of cover up. Who could have thought that, in the days after she woke up, there was no doubt at all. She always thought that Yan lie just gave her the heart of the tree to raise her soul. After her soul had been raised, she could return the heart of the tree to Yan lie. She thinks that she is now an ordinary monk. After a hundred years, she will enter the samsara, and Yan lie will go back to be Yama. Little did not know, the heart of the tree has become her soul, can not be taken away. But there is one thing she is opposite. She is now an ordinary monk, and she really wants to reincarnate after death. Yan lie cherished their life very much. Because he knows, they probably won''t have another life. From the moment he took away his immortal bone, their destiny had been rewritten on the samsara plate. No one knows what it''s become. As for Yan Bai. When he was born, poppy Jue even passed away. The child born on tianpo day, which is rare in a hundred years, is born to command many ghosts. Even the most ferocious ghost, he must be respected. He was born to be the king of the ghost king. In addition, he was appointed to be the king of the ghost king. In addition, he conquered Jiuyou, more like he was doomed. But. Yan lie did not allow it. He only wanted Yan Bai to be an ordinary child, just like all the children in the world. He could grow up simply and happily. As for the future, he would choose by himself. Before him, Yan Bai was not even allowed to contact Daoism. But who ever thought, little guy is born to learn this material, even night wanwan said, Yan Bai''s stop clothing, higher than himself. Poppy Jue saw that he wanted to leave all the responsibilities of the prefecture to himself. He didn''t want to! He was locked in the scrotum for thousands of years, and was finally released, and he was on the run. Finally, he untied his shackles. As a result, in order to make a promise, he foolishly pulled himself back. He longed for freedom and wanted to live once. At present, only when Yan Bai takes over his position can he live to the day he wants to live. At present, even if Yan lie doesn''t agree with him, he still wants to save the night. But why doesn''t he use it? The bottom of the eyes of poppy Jue flashed darkly, and his face was cold. He looked at Yan lie for a moment. "How about it? Have you thought about it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Yan lie''s face froze completely. He didn''t expect that poppy Jue would trade Yan Bai. It was his son, the son who was connected by his blood with yewanwan, and even the little guy who was bought by his life. In his heart, he really can''t make up his mind. If you agree. Yan Bai''s life will be the same as the night. He will not forget the loneliness on his face when he talked about his childhood experience. No friends, no partners, all life is surrounded by ghosts. When I didn''t understand, I thought it was a friend. I was lured by a ghost. I almost changed my body and became a ghost. "What are you thinking?" Poppy Jue Fang found that there was something wrong with the look on his face. Yan lie was silent a little, but he still said his worries. Poppy Jue couldn''t help but turn a big white eye to the sky. Is this the so-called care is chaos? "Your son was born on the breaking day! It''s not Zhongyuan Festival! He was born to be the king of the ghost king. The ghost king had to give in to him when he saw him. Those little ghosts dare not get close to him! Are you afraid that he will be cheated by those little ghosts? Should worry, should be those ghosts? " Yan lie is surprised to pick eyebrows, subconsciously back to a "yes.". Poppy Jue secretly skimmed his lips, nodded impatiently, and murmured in a low voice: "am I still a father?" He raised the back of his hand over his lips and coughed twice: "do you think about it? If you hesitate any more, our baby will not be able to hold on Yan lie''s heart jumped and suddenly looked back. Within the boundary, night wanwan was seized by Qi Jingyou for a moment''s failure. He kicked him hard in his heart and flew far away. After landing, it rolled a few times. Night wanwan side coughed several times, a touch of red blood from the corner of the mouth slip. Yan lie''s whole heart clenched to do a group, no longer considering other, slightly flustered nodded, roared: "I agree." Poppy Jue''s disgusted face finally had a trace of smile, and his mouth was chewing a touch of light satisfaction, as if to say "this is the most right decision you have made.". Without waiting for Yan Bai to return to his senses, he suddenly heard him say, "come out." Yan lie''s eyes rotate with his fingertips. Leaning slightly, I saw a man walking out of the direction of his fingers. The eyes of the eyes to identify, before the future people recognize. "Jiang Hanzhi!" He didn''t recognize him at first sight, only because he looked like a middle-aged man between 40 and 50. "How did you become so?" Yan lieming remembers that when he and yewanwan left the White House, Jiang Hanzhi seemed normal. With a faint smile, Jiang Hanzhi said lightly: "in fact, I forgot to tell you that after the outer cocoon of the insect is pulled out, it will speed up its generation. In short, when I come down tomorrow morning, I will become the way you saw me yesterday." Yan lie is a bit surprised to pick eyebrows, more is not clear, why did he come here? He pursed his lips and asked poppy Jue, "what did you bring him here for?" "If you want to defeat a ten thousand year old zombie, don''t you need another old zombie? What''s more, as far as I know, Jiang Hanzhi''s body was remodeled with the night wanwan of that year. Not even me. Have you ever thought that he can deal with Qi Jingyou? " Yan lie is stunned and subconsciously wants to shake his head. He didn''t really think about it. Jiang Hanzhi and Qi Jingyou have been fighting for so many years, but the most they get is a body out of control in his opinion, and how to fight Qi Jingyou. However, poppy Jue didn''t give him a chance to ask. Poppy Jue in the words of the last word dropped, suddenly jumped up, doting on themselves, in the blink of an eye, into their own body. Yan lie only felt a sharp chill spread from the bottom of his heart, covering his whole body in an instant. He shivered to the general, and gradually felt the temperature warming up, no, it should be said that the body suddenly did not feel the temperature. He stood stiffly, feeling the fusion of another soul and his body. I don''t know how long after, he suddenly opened his eyes and felt that his body seemed to have changed. He looked down at his palm in a daze. Hold on, let go, hold on, let go. He felt that the body was his own, but not his own. "Poppy, what have you done?" When the sound fell, he heard a familiar voice in his mind. "Now try to make the border." He was stunned. He understood that poppy Jue had driven his soul into his body. As for why his body could bear the double spirits, he did not know for the time being, nor did he have any extra energy to think about it. After listening to poppy Jue''s words, he did not hesitate to turn around and hit the border. This time, before the motionless border, sudden "hum" of a tremor. The sudden shock shocked the two people in the border.Night Wan Wan draws back the lock soul chain, steps slightly unsteady back a few steps, looks back with a puzzled look, and raises his hand to wipe out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Through the border, she found that there was something wrong with Yan lie''s eyes. Before she could see it clearly, Yan lie raised his hand again and hit the border heavily. All of a sudden, the boundary vibrated as before. She even seemed to see a crack on the boundary. The night is frowning. Qi Jingyou saw the night line recede, and at the same time "Deng Deng Deng" returned to the door. He felt a little relieved, and the pain on his leg became more obvious. He quickly reached for the door frame and looked at Yan lie''s action in disbelief. "No, it''s impossible! How could he break the border under my cloth This is his favorite production, no one has broken it. In his amazement, a casual glance sees Jiang Hanzhi behind Yan lie, and suddenly pauses for a moment. "Did he find the entrance to the border?" No matter how Jiang Hanzhi said, he was also his son. He followed him all the time until he escaped 300 years ago. What he did would bring him by his side. It''s not strange to know? However, if Jiang Han''s hand, why would Yan lie choose such a stupid way to open the border? When he was distracted, there was a broken sound in his ear. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Yan lie tore up the boundary with his bare hands and walked in with his feet up. Jiang Hanzhi followed him with his hands in his trouser pockets. He walked slowly and walked in. When he looked at Qi Jingyou, he gave a leisurely smile and waved with the other party. Qi Jingyou was stunned and had a bad premonition in his heart. When Yan lie walked in, he walked as fast as he could. He ran to yewanwan and ran over her shoulder. He looked up and down carefully and asked for some urgent questions. "Is there anything wrong?" Night Wan Wan Leng Leng looking at the people in front of him, suddenly feel that he is like a hero, from the sky. In fact, from the beginning, as long as you look back, you can see the figure of Yan lie. She felt that Yan lie was always with her, and they were fighting together. When he really appeared in front of her, she felt a little unreal. She raised her hand to touch the face of the people in front of her, and the temperature touched by her fingertips suddenly drew back her thoughts. "Why is your body so cold?" This is not a normal temperature at all! Yan lie pauses for a moment and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. He felt that everything was normal. "I''m fine. Look at yourself first. How dare you block me out and face me alone?" Night Wan Wan was startled by his Teng Teng''s anger. He was stunned for a second and then shook his head in a hurry to show that he was OK. It''s just a little out of force. "I have suppressed Qi Jingyou, and there will be results soon!" The implication is that if you don''t come in, I''ve already solved it. The night wanwan soon regained consciousness and made a harrow. Yan lie was anxious and angry. He raised his hand and gently pressed her forehead. He lowered his head to her ear and said in a low voice, "you think I can''t see it. Should you be unable to hold on to it? No more than three minutes, and you''ll be beaten by him. " Night wan wan wan complexion is stiff, raised Mou to stare at him one eye. How dare you not give yourself face! "But what if you come in?" "I can help you!" Yan lie is now more obviously aware of the difference in his body. He hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything about poppy Jue in his body. "By the way, I saw poppy Jue come just now. What is he doing here? Where is it now? " Yan lie''s body was stiff for a moment. His eyes glanced over his heart. He turned his head and looked for Jiang Hanzhi. When he saw Jiang Hanzhi, he immediately pointed to him and said, "Poppy Jue has brought Jiang Hanzhi." Night wanwan noticed the existence of Jiang Hanzhi. But "Why has he become like this again?" Yan lie tells yewanwan about Jiang Hanzhi''s explanation. "There will be such a situation!" Night wanwan not without emotion said: "but, you two come, and can have what use?" As soon as Yan liegang wanted to answer, he suddenly smelled a strong aroma coming from behind. He didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly reached out and held the night line in his arms. He turned sideways and quickly moved a few steps to the side. The next second, he saw a flash of silver, and the dagger slipped past his neck, about a few millimeters apart. If he hadn''t noticed something wrong and dodged, the dagger might have hit his back neck. He turned his eyes and saw that the visitors did not know each other. The visitor was wearing a blue suit and looking at himself with a smile. If you look at the dagger in her hand, it will make people feel that the person who just started is not her general."Who are you?" "She is the peony." At this time, night Wan Wan regained his consciousness and smelled the smell. He pushed Yan lie gently, withdrew from his arms and turned his eyes to the visitor. Different from the first time we met, the woman in front of her at this time has a bright and moving face, with a smile and a wink, but she is not vulgar. The simple training clothes bring her nearly perfect posture. It is really more meat and less firewood. I can''t help but think of a sentence in my mind. There are beautiful women in the north, who are left behind and independent. She swayed slightly, and unconsciously licked some fishy sweet lips: "is this your original face?" Peony wrist a turn, the dagger bumped in the air, and returned to her hand, said with a smile: "you guess." Night wanwan looked askance and shook his head gently. "I see a shadow in your face." Peony picks eyebrow, Mou stops not live surprised: "who?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Night wan wan light smile does not speak, the eye son of water spirit is permeated with a look of inquiry. Peony see shape can''t help but grasp liver to scratch lung, on the face''s frolic also light 3 points. "Who are you talking about?" She rushed to the front of yewanwan with her eyes in front of her. She held her hand high and pointed the dagger straight to her side face. Her expression was fierce in her eyes. Yan lieshou in one side, see shape eye color a cold, in her near next second, suddenly behind, a clasp her hand. "Cacha -" "Dang --" night wanwan''s eyes flashed, and unexpectedly turned to look at Yan lie. He even broke the peony''s hand with the following batch, and the dagger fell on the ground in response to the sound, which aroused a little noise. The most important thing is that she did not react to it. Yan lie even started with him. It''s a little too fast. Yan lie did not seem to find her strange, cold eyes looking at the peony, harshly asked: "what do you want to do?" Peony does not feel pain, just some difficult to accept, looking at their broken hands, some hair. "Do you know how long it took me to make this leather bag? How could you break my hand like this? " It''s not a piece of human bone! In order to make the skeleton and shape of the body look more perfect, peony spent a long time to select the bones. Almost every bone came from different people. Among them, it took nearly a hundred years to break these bones into a complete and freely moving body. In addition, it took her the time to outline her face and skin. Today, she "wore" them for the first time Body, he should be so simple, rude to break his hand!? She bowed her head and shook her broken arm. There was a sound of wood breaking and rubbing, which made the expression on her face even more ugly. In a flash, she almost burst, want to fight with the eyes, regardless of the life and death, never stop! However, compared with this, she was more afraid of damaging her body in the fight. She had to force herself to calm down and look at the people in front of her fiercely. Yan lie seemed to be unable to feel her anger, and even disdained to look at her. Peony in this moment, almost driven crazy, the other had to shake hands, it is almost exhausted the whole body of strength to bear the impulse to start. "What are you doing?" Qi Jingyou''s voice of cold anger broke the deadlock on their side. Peony''s face suddenly changed, suddenly raised his hand and attacked Yan lie. Yan lie has been paying attention to her actions. When she is about to move, she moves with her. He takes the night line and steps backward, and raises her leg and kicks her severely. Peony wanted to take advantage of them to hit a surprise, do not want, she completely underestimated Yan lie''s reaction, also overestimated his own ability. He didn''t dodge for a moment and was kicked down by the other party. She rolled on the ground two times, holding the ground with her hands free and holding her figure. She looked up at her eyes. She slipped a sharp color in her eyes. Suddenly, she threw herself forward. Turning over, she picked up the dagger on the ground, jumped up and attacked Yan lie again. Yan lie still holds the night Wan Wan and dodges back. He looked at the angry look in his eyes and found that the target of the other party should be himself. After a little meditation, Yan lie quickly turned around, took the night wan wan to the jiejie mouth, put it down, pinched the other side''s shoulder, and said, "wait for me here!" "Be careful!" Night wanwan pupil flash, saw peony holding a dagger, flying to come at a very fast speed, the position of the dagger directly pointed to Yan lie''s vest. She grabbed Yan lie''s arm and put people behind her with her backhand. However, the next moment, she was in front of the scene, suddenly was pulled behind. Night wanwan startled, did not have time to shout, saw Yan lie side body a fly kick, a foot mercilessly kicked in the peony''s face. The peony cried out in pain and flew out directly. It was suspended in the air for two seconds before it hit the ground with a "bang". The two sides exerted too much force, and the sound of landing almost resounded through the sky. Night wanwan seemed to hear the general sound of the ground fissure. This strength is absolutely not what Yan lie should have. She didn''t care about other things. She clasped Yan lie''s arm. Surprised and worried, she asked, "what have you done? There''s something wrong with your body! " The cold touch of the palm makes her feel the person in front of her, just like It''s like a dead man. Yan lie didn''t pull his hand. With the other hand, he hugged the man and said in a soft voice, "I really can protect you." Night wanwan at this time, more clearly feel his whole body temperature. Ice almost doesn''t look like a normal person. She screamed at the bottom of her heart, but constantly forced herself to keep calm on the surface. She asked slowly, "what''s wrong with you, answer me?" There was a touch of anger in his cold voice. Yan lie chuckled. His chin rubbed against her head. He did not answer in silence. Instead, he released his arm around her in the next second. He took back his hand from her hand with a slight strength. He stepped back and announced that he would bow his head and print a kiss on her forehead: "wait for me to come back."Voice down, night Wan Wan suddenly back neck pain. "You..." Her eyes widened in amazement. Before she could speak, she turned her eyes and fainted. With a gentle smile, Yan lie picked up a fallen man, walked out of the border, and carefully put her on the ground. Then he took off his coat and covered her. He gently stroked her face and rose slowly. His eyes never left her face. Until he stood up straight, this resolutely turned away. "Are you sure you can handle that guy by yourself?" Poppy Jue''s voice of sarcasm rings out in Yan lie''s mind. There was no hesitation in the pace of the man''s feet, and his face became colder and sharper. Listening to his words, he just chuckled: "I and you are not two people? Well - maybe not. You''re not human. " Poppy Jue choked for a moment: "line line line, can also joke, prove the mentality is good, it seems, still have confidence. I hope you don''t get beaten up for a while "As long as I return people''s parents, nothing will happen." Yan lie raised his foot and went straight over the peony he had kicked down. His heel was about to fall, and suddenly he was caught by something. He gave a slight pause and looked back. See peony a little bit difficult looking up at himself. The face on the other side of the ground, the skull seems to have broken, sunken in. Peony is not aware of pain, the other side of the intact face hanging a touch of evil four smile, "your enemy is me." Yan liemou showed a bit of boredom, and his face changed completely. Just a light look, peony in an instant feel that the person in front of her seems to have changed a person, the whole body exudes a sense of forest, so that she inexplicably feel a suffocation of heart, a kind of feeling of dying. She couldn''t remember how many years she hadn''t felt it. She was stunned, subconsciously released his hand, the body shivering. Yan lie stepped back a step like a ghost out of hell. She stepped on her face with an expressionless foot. Her ankle turned and rolled several times. In the fine "click" sound, the whole head of peony broke into a beach. Yan lie wrinkled his nose, and his eyes were disgusted. When he took back his feet, he still faltered on the ground, as if he wanted to rub something dirty. Qi Jingyou leaned in front of the door, and his eyes were filled with discontent and resentment. He couldn''t believe that his puppets, who had been raised for hundreds of years, were defeated by them almost in a flash. He can see at a glance, peony all over the bones were broken, if you want to continue fighting, you must give her a body. But at present, it is not allowed at all. Xiaoyuer''s situation is more serious. She has almost been drained of all her spirits by the chain of lock souls. Now she has no residual consciousness in her body. Everything is zero and becomes the original appearance. "You are not Yan lie." Qi Jingyou suddenly opens his mouth when Yan lie approaches. Yan lie chuckled, revealing a touch of light accident: "Oh, it''s very smart." Qi Jingyou looked at the evil spirit on his face, and he was afraid. "Who are you?" Yan Liang shrugged and said with a smile, "you don''t care who I am. You just know that I am the one who wants your life." Qi Jingyou''s face changed slightly, cold Yi: "did you drink too much fake wine and forget what I am?" "I know, ten thousand year old son of a bitch is just, not human not ghost live so long, you are not tired?" Yan lie''s floating words are like a loud slap in his face. Qi Jingyou becomes angry. "What are you talking about!? I am the ancestor of zombies, the king of zombies Yan lie chuckled, full of sarcasm. "I think you have any misunderstanding about the word" ancestor ". The real ancestor, just stay in the hell. You are just born a little earlier, you really think that you are fed by the Yin Qi of heaven and earth? You''re just a zombie who takes over the corpse King''s territory and steals some corpse gas from him. I think I''m a thing. " Qi Jingyou''s face changed dramatically. He had never heard of it, and his body trembled. "You''re lying!" "What am I doing to deceive you? If the trick is successful, will someone give me a sugar or a certificate? " Qi Jingyou''s pale face seems to have been painted a layer of white powder, white. "No, no, no, you''re lying." He shook his head, slowly straightened up, half closed his eyes, covered the look in the eyes, so that people can not see his real mood at this time. Yan lie stares at him for a moment. In a flash, he is sensitive to find that the breath on his body seems to be a little wrong. Yan lie''s eyes lit up and his face sank. He looked at the man in front of him on guard. Qi Jingyou burst into a roar of fury. He jumped up with the momentum of thunder. His wrist turned. His dark and gloomy Qi was like a dragon going out to sea, roaring straight at his eyes.Yan lie sneered, tiptoe a little, quickly backward, hands standing in front of the heart, fast printing, thin lips quick action, silent recitation of the mantra. Suddenly, two people close, the sky light suddenly bright, dazzling, as if the pillars of heaven hit the ground. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. People in the city, suddenly feel a tremor, can not help but panic, have yelled the earthquake to, flee everywhere. As the light dissipated, Yan lie clasped Qi Jingyou''s wrist tightly. Qi Jingyou only felt the pain in his wrist. A strange force went straight through his heart from the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he felt like he was about to explode. His eyes were wide and he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t believe how he could have been hurt by a mortal, and his face was startled. "You are not Yan lie. Who are you?" Yan lie chuckles, his whole body is imperious and wantonly, like a huge stone, suddenly hits Qi Jingyou''s mind. "Maybe you can call me Jiang Jue." "Jiang Jue!" Qi Jingyou exclaimed. "No way! You''ve pulled out your fairy bone! You are now a mortal, a worthless mortal! " Yan lie laughed and said nothing. Qi Jingyou is shocked. The expression on the face of the person in front of me at this time is almost overlapped with the expression of night wanwan. The situation fell on my mind, giving birth to a bit of trance. He can''t remember, some confusion, eyes color a flash, struggling, want to retreat. However, Yan lie tried hard to buckle his wrist, and his back was covered with blue veins. "Let you escape once, do you think I will give you a second chance?" For a moment, Qi Jingyou seemed to feel his heart pounding. He''s a dead man, no heartbeat! How could it be!? Strange feeling, full of his whole body, turn white pupil, gradually show a bit of fear. The smile on Yan lie''s face did not change. As soon as he turned his wrist, the chain of his soul was pulled away from the night and "whew" flew into his hand. He turned around and tied it up while he was stunned. Qi Jingyou returned to his senses and exclaimed, "what do you want to do?" Yan lie tilts his head, showing an innocent look, and sidesteps away. Qi Jingyou looks up and looks at Jiang Hanzhi from behind. His face is startled. "You Jiang Hanzhi walks up to him with a light smile, raises his hand to touch Qi Jingyou''s neck and rubs it gently at the throat knot. "In this world, people who kill people may not be people, but those who kill zombies must be another zombie." Qi Jingyou''s pale thin lips trembled slightly, and his voice and color were empty. He spoke a little hard: "what do you want to do?" Jiang Han smile, back two steps, suddenly "Dong" on his knees, respectfully kowtow to him three times. Qi Jingyou became more and more uneasy with his actions. He got up slowly, "these three, count me to return your birth. Anyway, you are also my father. No matter how much inhuman treatment I suffered, you always gave me two lives. These three, knock a little lighter, but I gave my life back, also calculated? " Yinluo, he took out the dagger from his arms and suddenly opened his wrist. A puff of black smoke came out of his wrist. Jiang Hanzhi went to Qi Jingyou again, made a similar cut in his wrist, and then put his own wound on his wound. In a flash, Qi Jingyou felt something coming out of his body. His face suddenly changed and he roared: "what are you doing?" Jiang Hanzhi just laughed and didn''t answer. He turned his head to Yan lie, smiling and nodding. Yan lie bit his lips and took out a black porcelain vase from his arms and threw it between them. Qi Jingyou widens his eyes and looks at the black porcelain bottle falling between their bodies. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" rolling down on the ground sounded like a fatal bell in his ear. He widened his eyes, raised his eyes, almost fell out of his eyes, and his mouth grew up, making no sound at all. Jiang Hanzhi was smiling, as if relieved of the burden of general secluded mouth: "father, we are really dead this time." The sound falls, the porcelain vase accompanies "the roar" a huge sound explodes, the fire is wanton. Yan lie has never experienced such a scene, the huge impact of a blow him up, he did not have time, did not expect to run. The whole person, like duckweed, was involved in the explosion, flying far away, "bang" hit the ground, pain fainted in the past, no one knows. The flame spread to the whole mountain in a flash. In the center of the flame, there are two people tightly embracing each other, disappearing in the flame bit by bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 A week later. "Are you ready? Is there anything left behind? " Yan lie stood in front of the bed with his luggage bag and asked in a soft voice. Standing opposite him, yewanwan turned his head and looked around. On the bed, on the sofa, on the bedside table, there was nothing obvious. She shook her head and gave Yan lie a "OK" sign to show that something was declining. Yan lie slightly helplessly smiles and shakes his head, reaching under the pillow. Then, yewanwan saw that he took out a headrope from under his pillow. He could not help but pick up the tip of his eyebrows. He looked down at his wrist. His commonly used headrope was not on his wrist. She was stunned, "hee hee" giggled two times, hooked her waist, grabbed the headrope and hung it on her wrist. "Cough" twice, she said solemnly, "I promise, this time there will be nothing." With a meaningful smile, Yan lie went to the bedside table and opened the drawer. Night wanwan hook head to see, a drawer, he used to kill time in the book - "boring can do a hundred things.". From the title, you can see how boring it is. She was stunned for a second, and finally reacted. The other party was teasing himself. She glared at him with a frown on his waist and raised his voice and hummed: "I don''t care. You can clean up by yourself." The puffy mouth deflected his head once. Yan lie laughs. She looks like a teapot. He put the book back in his luggage bag, walked to her with a smile and took the person into his arms. "Well, all right, you haven''t left anything. Let''s go home?" Night Wan Wan don''t over head, but hand quietly turn a bend, secretly pinch a soft meat on his waist. Yan lie ate pain, slightly pick eyebrows, some surprised looking at her. Night wanwan still did not look at him. Yan lie looked at the back of her haughty head and kneaded and kneaded her waist, half pulling and half pulling. Not long after leaving the hospital, he found that the direction of the car was not the direction to go home. She was puzzled for a while, and a flash of light flashed through her brain. "Did you change your house?" Yan lie nodded with a smile. "Well. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to live there? I asked June to help me find a house. It''s rent. We''ll make do with it first. When you''re ready, we''ll go to the real estate and buy a house. " Night wanwan Leng two seconds, happy smile, such as chicken peck rice general, "mm-hmm" can''t help nodding. "The rental house is near the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Do you mind?" Night wanwan waved his hand to show that he did not mind. They went to the new house, because they had been cleaned in June. The house looked clean and fresh food was put in the refrigerator. After a little cleaning up, there was nothing special to clean up. After Yan lie finished, he asked yewanwan to watch TV for a rest and went to the kitchen to make lunch by himself. Yan Bai is in the kindergarten. He doesn''t have to close it for the time being. Turn on the TV. It''s news. "Experts have yet to find out the specific reason for the earthquake a week ago, and some people think that it is the gods who make a threat. Some people say that on the day of the earthquake, they saw a golden light falling from the sky on the mountain side, and the dark clouds were pressing down on the sky ¡­¡­ Night Wan Wan Leng Leng, thoughts can not help but some floating. That day, after she was knocked unconscious by Yan lie, she had no idea what happened. When he woke up, he was taken to the hospital. After that, she knew that Yan lie had been burned and was in a coma for a day. But fortunately, Yan lie was in good health and recovered well. His burns were healing. Although he might leave scars in the future, he did not receive any damage to his body. Even after inhaling such smoke, his voice was not affected. After the night wanwan is completely cured, he hears from Yan lie that Jiang Hanzhi and Qi Jingyou burst up together with their own body. As for what he had put in the black porcelain bottle between them, Yan lie did not know. The porcelain vase was given to him by Jiang Hanzhi. Jiang Hanzhi was brought by poppy Jue. He speculated that more than 50% of the porcelain bottles might have been brought by poppy Jue. In addition, he also wants to know why the soul of poppy Jue can merge with his body? In what way did Jiang Hanzhi die with Qi Jingyou? ¡­¡­ He has too many questions in his heart, and wants to ask poppy Jue. But after that day, poppy Jue disappeared. Even Yan Bai couldn''t find him. There''s no trace of him. No matter how many questions he has, he can only suppress them at the moment. The fire from the explosion burned the whole peach garden to ashes. Including Qi Jingyou, Jiang Hanzhi, Xiaoyuer, Mudan All of them have turned into smoke and dust. There is no trace in the world. But because it was too special, all departments worked together to suppress all rewards. Now, what the news says at most is the earthquake of that day.The people who can explain it have disappeared. Whether it is Yan lie and night wanwan, or insiders, there is a doubt in their hearts. As for why poppy Jue can be completely integrated with Yan lie''s soul. Night wanwan knows. Because they are two, originally is one person! poppy Jue is a part of the soul that is stripped from Yan''s soul, and gradually formed a complete soul after the creation of the essence of heaven and earth. This is the same root, how can not be integrated? For the disappearance of poppy Jue, night wanwan has a guess in his heart. It is possible that poppy Jue has melted into Yan lie''s soul in the past. In the past few days, she obviously felt that Yan lie''s anger was a little different. However, such an answer, she did not know how to tell Yan lie. The answer gradually sank to the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ "Wanwan, have dinner." Yan lie''s cry brought her thoughts back to reality. Night wanwan was a little startled. Subconsciously, he said "coming" and sat on the sofa for a while. Then he got up and went to the restaurant. Lunch is simple. Shrimp and egg noodles with green vegetables. He handed the chopsticks to yewanwan: "eat whatever you like. You can have a rest. When you come back in vain at night, we can have a good meal." These days, they both live in the hospital. Every time after school, Yan Bai will stay with them in the hospital, eating and living in the hospital. Not to mention Yan Bai, even the two adults are a little afraid to live. When Yan lie heard that he was discharged from hospital, his first reaction was that he wanted to take the big one and the small one out to have a good meal. Take a look at the strategy, take them out to travel, a good relaxation. However, he has not yet told him that he is ready to surprise the other party after he has made a good strategy. Night wanwan took the chopsticks, nodded, said yes, no nonsense, bow to eat up. She was suffocated during her stay in the hospital. Yan lie''s cooking skill is as good as ever. She ate very quickly, three times five divided two, and then the noodles were finished. After the last sip of soup, she couldn''t help but take a long breath of relief and grunted, "it''s really comfortable.". Yan lie''s movements were not slow. When she got up to clean up the dishes, she could not help reaching out and touching her stomach: "are you full? What else do you want to eat? " Night Wan Wan nods and shakes his head again, indicating that he is full and doesn''t need to eat any more. When Yan lie goes to wash the dishes, she sits on the chair, squinting, dazed, with a happy smile on her face. At this moment, she feels extremely peaceful, but in a trance for a few seconds, she feels that all this seems a little unreal. Yan lie cleans up the kitchen and feels it. She looks at the ceiling blankly with her eyes blinking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. He went to the night Wan Wan in doubt, played yo, and picked up the man. Night Wan Wan small startled, smell familiar breath, very natural backhand around his neck. "What are you thinking?" Night wanwan rubbed on his shoulder like a kitten and murmured, "are we really OK? Why do I think it''s so untrue. " When she thought it was a fierce battle, she was knocked unconscious by Yan lie''s slap, and then she didn''t know anything. When she wakes up again, someone will tell her that the world is peaceful and she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Yan lie raised his hand and touched her head. He could weigh her figure and said, "well, yes, it''s over. We''re all right. Don''t be so paranoid and scare yourself. Go to sleep." Night Wan Wan Wan blinked blankly and leaned on his shoulder. The familiar and magnetic male voice was like a pair of big hands caressing his heart. She was confused for a moment, and slowly closed her eyes in a comfortable and secure environment. After a while, she actually fell asleep. Yan lie lightly holding people back to the room, carefully placed on the bed. He bowed his head and looked quietly at the sleeping face of the people on the bed for a while. There was little peace in his heart. In fact, night wanwan doubts, he also has. However, things have come to the last step, they can do all the things have been done, no matter how tangled, there will be no results. It''s better to recognize it and let it go. If something happens, say something else. In any case, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will always be solutions. No matter how much I want to do now, it will not work. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Night Wan Wan wakes up from his sleep and looks at the tight curtain nearby. She felt a little at once that she didn''t know what year it was. "Awake?" Familiar voice, let her have a little sense of reality. Muddleheaded, naturally rolled to the side of the people''s arms, raised his hands around each other''s waist, hem in his heart rub rub rub, like a coquettish cat.Yan lie gently rubbed her back neck, let her relax. Night Wan Wan can''t help but sigh. "Get up, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night." Yan lie gets up and pulls people up. Night Wan Wan mistily rubbed his eyes and sat on his body. His voice murmured vaguely: "shall we go to pick up school for nothing?" Yan lie takes a look at the time. There is still a moment for her to linger. However, the mouth said: "if you want to go, you should quickly get up and clean up." When he heard that, he suddenly woke up, sat up straight, and quickly got out of bed: "you wait for me, I''ll go to wash.". Soon Yan lie is surprised and raises eyebrows. Before returning to consciousness, he listens to the sound of "bang", which is the sound of the bathroom door being closed vigorously. He had no choice but to smile and get out of bed and went to the bathroom outside to wash. I really said that night. When Yan lie came out, she had already changed her clothes and stood in front of the porch waiting for herself. "Then wait for me." Night wanwan urged Yan lie, and he answered with a smile. Yan lie changed his clothes and left. Night wanwan slightly unhappy patted him on the arm: "if you are late for a while, you will have to pay for all the consumption tonight!" Yan lie chuckled and pinched her palm. "Little fool, don''t you look at the time?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, unidentified slant head looked at the wall clock on the living room. It''s 3:12 Beijing time. Night Wan Wan frown, not Yu Du mouth Yang voice way: "you cheat me!" Yan lie leaned away from her, patted his palm, and then turned his wrist, holding her hand. His fingers went through the fingers, and his fingers clasped together. He did not expect, this big friend, so easy to cheat. Yan Bai school time is 4:30, the kindergarten is only 10 minutes away from the community. When I was looking for a house, I changed a kindergarten for the kids. Yan Liesi and yewanwan didn''t want to go back to the community, so they changed the kindergarten of the little guy. The location of the community is just between the kindergarten and the Criminal Investigation Bureau. The kindergarten is not far from the Criminal Investigation Bureau, so it is very convenient to go anywhere. Night wanwan shriveled mouth, unhappy struggle hard, want to take back their hands. Yan lie''s control is just right, neither let her break free, nor hurt her. Night Wan Wan struggled a few times, surprised to find that he could not break his hand. This balance of power seems a little abnormal. She raised her eyes and took a deep look at Yan lie. She pressed her doubts in her heart and didn''t ask for an exit. The person in front of me obviously didn''t find it at all. On the contrary, he was very interested in pushing with her and having a good time. Night Wan Wan Mou light a flash, hum a, forced to throw an arm: "do not make, you will bully me!" It''s the beginning of a bluster. Yan lie chuckles and shakes her arm gently, just like a coquettish "ouch", and embraces her in her arms: "don''t be angry, people just Puff Before he finished speaking, he could not help laughing. When he heard the first sound, yewanwan couldn''t help but shiver. His goose bumps were angry. He was disgusted with "eh". He wanted to push the man away, but his expression on his face had not come out. When he heard his smile, he couldn''t resist it, and then he laughed. "You are..." She laughed enough and hit Yan lie with disgust on her face. Yan lie looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are full of doting. Night wanwan helplessly shook his head and gently shook his hands: "go, go to pick up Yanbai to play truant." Yan lie nods. They went downstairs hand in hand. On the way, Yan lie said his arrangement for the night. He took them to Yan Bai''s favorite restaurant for dinner, and then reserved tickets for the movie he wanted to see. Both sides took care of it. Night Wan Wan Wan smiles happily and nods his head like a child. Just when they got to the car, Yan lie''s cell phone rang. The harsh "Ling Ling" sound made their hearts tremble. Looking at each other, they saw the same look in each other''s eyes, and a bad feeling welled up from the bottom of my heart. Yan lie micro Zheng, take out the mobile phone from his pocket, see the caller ID on the screen, the two faces slide the same expression. So it is. "Boss, come on, there are corpses in the dump near the railway station! We can''t make it The flustered and loud call of the deer''s voice slightly escaped from the receiver, and even the night wanwan on one side could be heard clearly. Yan liemou slips through a tangle. Night wanwan sighed, released his hand and stepped back."You go. I''ll pick up Bai Bai. We will wait for you at home "But..." Night Wan Wan raised his index finger against his lips: "no, but, go quickly. I do need you, but there are still many people in this city who need your presence more. Isn''t that why you chose to be a policeman? " Yan lie took a deep look at her, nodded with guilt in his eyes, bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He turned cleanly and drove away. Night wanwan stands in place, watching his car disappear in his sight. Yesterday is over and life goes on. No one can calculate what will happen tomorrow, but the result now is the best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 In September, there has never been an autumn day in Hong Kong. Yanbai stood at the gate of Gangcheng university with his suitcase. He looked around him. The crystal sweat slid down his chin to the clavicle, as if with a little "Ding Dong" sound. He couldn''t help looking up. Cloudless sky, the round sun, shining dazzling yellow light, people can not look directly. "Classmate, are you a freshman this year?" Suddenly, a slightly excited female voice interrupted his thoughts. Yan Bai partial head, lowered his head, only to see in front of him not to his chest girl. Fang is trying to look at him with his neck up. The eyes of Ying Ying Ying are full of excitement. Yan Bai eyebrow heart protection tiny invisible Cu, back a step, for a moment do not know what to say to answer. At the same time, he did not know whether he was too hot to hear something wrong. He heard a noisy scream and some words mixed in. He didn''t listen with his heart. "What department are you from? I''m a sophomore in psychology department. I''ll take you to report! " The other side said, quickly walked to his side, seems to want to help themselves with their luggage. Yan Bai startled and quickly sidestepped to avoid the other side''s action. The other party''s enthusiasm, let him some can not resist. "Don''t bother, thank you. I''ve been picked up." However, the other party regards his refusal as politeness and rushes forward a little, demanding to pull his suitcase. "Don''t be embarrassed. We are responsible for the transportation of new students As soon as a man approaches, his heart becomes a little agitated. With the growth of age, Yan Bai''s Yin Qi became more and more intense. Gradually, he did not like to contact with people, and the longer the people were, the more indifferent they became. The more he grew up, his appearance and character became more like Yan lie. At this time, night wanwan had to feel the strong gene. Every time night wanwan saw him like this, he couldn''t help crying out with emotion, missing his soft and sticky appearance when he was a child. He raised his hand to block the other side''s movement. When the other side''s hand touched his arm, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, opened a relatively safe position, and shook his head coldly and refused. "I said, I have someone to answer." The girl''s hand movements, the whole face stiff together, the curvature of the mouth stuck in the middle of the road, not up and down, looks a bit funny. The atmosphere fell to freezing point. However, Yan Bai seemed to know that she was no longer close to her. He felt a little relieved and looked down at his wrist watch. When he looked up again, the girl just now did not know when to leave. After waiting for about five minutes, Yan Bai heard a timid voice at his side and said, "excuse me, are you Yan Bai?" The voice of the visitor is as fine as the sound of a mosquito. If it was not for his superior hearing, he could not hear at all. He blinked, looked down, on a pair of big eyes full of water. The pupils of the black eyes seem to glow in the sunlight. Yan Bai felt that his eyes were a little familiar. He was stunned for a moment. Then he saw that the man was really small. In front of Yan Bai, who is 1.95 meters in height, she looks like a dwarf, with a timid expression on her face, which makes people feel like they want to bully. "I''m Yan Bai. You are... " "I''m here to pick you up. Chu nianjin. " Yan Bai nodded his head and said, "thank you." please show me the way Chu nianjin slightly embarrassed bit the corner of her mouth and laughed. She shook her head and said it was no trouble. When her lips split, Yan Bai saw the sharp little tiger teeth under her lips at a glance. He only felt interesting and could not help looking at it more. Chu nianjin was born a little sensitive, the other side just a light glance, she inexplicably hit a shiver. When they left, they didn''t notice that another girl who had just appeared in Yan Bai was standing with three or five girls, watching them leave. "How did Chu nianjin know that little boy?! This guy must be shameless to rush up to sell pitifully, just take the younger brother away! You wait, Linke, and I''ll bring her here Lin Ke''s face was slightly puffed by the words of the atmosphere behind her, but she soon returned to normal and raised her hand to block the other party''s movement. "No, we have a class. We have plenty of time." No one noticed the hatred that flashed through her eyes. Chu nianjin was leading the way. Suddenly she felt a cold on her back and suddenly shivered. She was stupefied, a touch of bitter color slipped on her face, and her small face collapsed as if she would cry in the next second. Yan Bai''s high, random sweep, see her bitter ha ha''s face, a little curious. Why is it that the last second is still in full swing? How can you suddenly change your face and not cry? Are women like this, turn over faster than books? Of course, his understanding of women is limited to his mother."What''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" Chu nianjin tooted her mouth and looked up in doubt. Her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. She asked him, "are you talking to me?"? Yan Bai looked at her stupidly, but she couldn''t get in touch with the teacher''s "I''ll find a smart child to pick you up" in the email. He resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and nodded slowly, "well, I''m asking you." Chu nianjin''s small face was full of grievances. She held her mouth and shook her head, saying that she was OK. Although her face, it doesn''t look like it''s OK. Yan Bai has never been much trouble, since the other side said nothing, he would not ask more. Chu nianjin takes him to the dormitory downstairs and takes out the paper bag that the teacher gave him before and gives it to Yan Bai. "Here''s your dorm key and your timetable. Well, if you don''t, I''ll go first Yan Bai took over the document bag in her hand and shook his head after thanking her. Chu nianjin bent over and said, "you are welcome" and ran away. Yan Baili was in the same place, looking at the way she ran with her yellow schoolbag on her back, inexplicably felt a little funny. The body twists and turns, like a running yellow duck. He stood and watched the other party run out of his sight. Then he turned around and walked upstairs. After packing up in the dormitory, he went out with his wallet and key. He is going to turn around the campus, find the way, and see the school canteen. People depend on food. His focus is actually on the canteen. Yan Bai''s sense of direction is very good, and soon found the classroom for three days. Hong Kong City University There are six canteens of different sizes, and two self-employed cafes. He took a turn and decided to eat one a day, and picked the one that suits his taste best. As for takeout, that''s what we''re going to explore. Time goes by like a white horse. A day''s time, in his rambling through. The school''s official class time was three days later, so the next day after he got up, he left the school and took a look around. He spent three days to feel the surrounding environment clearly. In this way, he felt more secure. ¡­¡­ "Today is the first day of school. There are so many people that there will be no accident. Maybe it''s just a sudden cold wind! " Chu nianjin stood in front of the mirror, constantly playing to himself, told himself that it would be OK. After finishing her mood, she took a deep breath, clenched her fist and called "ah ah" twice. Then she turned to carry her schoolbag and walked out of the dormitory. As soon as she went out, she met Linke in the dormitory next door. Two people''s eyes on the up, she subconsciously stopped the pace, shrunk the pace, saw each other with a look she could not understand up and down, and then disdained a cold hum, turned away. Chu nianjin trembled nervously, like a quail, watching the other party leave, until the figure disappeared in front of her eyes, she straightened up and lifted her feet to leave. "I don''t seem to have bothered her lately." She murmured a little worried, unconsciously touched her neck, and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She froze in place for a long time, suddenly back to his mind, shook his head, told himself it was ok, and ran out. She doesn''t want to be late on the first day of school. However, when she arrived at the classroom on her bicycle, which could not ring except for the bell, she was still two minutes late. But to her delight, the teacher hasn''t come yet. She was watched by the eyes of her classmates. She pulled her schoolbag belt nervously. She rushed to the corner of the last row and sat down. She took out the book block in front of her face to separate their eyes. This class is a new one in this semester. It''s a non compulsory criminal mirror Science (I made it up blindly). Naturally, the teacher is also new. Before reading a book for preview, she always thought that the subject was similar to criminal psychology, and she was still wondering why she would open such a course. Criminal mirror science, with the same name, is the study of mirror image, with plain mirror imaging as the literal interpretation. In mirror imaging, as like as two peas, you see the same picture, but the direction is quite the opposite. The image in the mirror is virtual. In today''s society, there are more and more imitative crimes. Some people may be more meticulous and perfect, but they will also appear in different details. And this, the research is probably in the same look for different bar. Take the human as the center, studies the crime principle. Chu nianjin looked through the book and found it very interesting. She liked to see these things since she was a child. If it wasn''t because her constitution was too special and her body was too weak, and her height didn''t look like it had no sense of security, she would have gone to the police examination. After that, I chose psychology, which is a more mysterious subject.She looked through the book and listened to the discussion of the students in the front row. "Which teacher do you think will come to us this time?" "A teacher of criminal psychology?" "But I think the name of the teacher is blank on the timetable. Maybe there will be a new teacher?" "I don''t know. I hope to have a more handsome teacher. In this way, the motivation of class is enough. " Non compulsory courses, their enthusiasm is not very high. ¡­¡­ "Creak --" the door was pushed open suddenly in the thin and fragmentary voice. The students in the front row first found out, so in twos and threes, you backed me up, and I touched you. As agreed, they closed their mouths together. When someone opened the door, all the whispers in his ear had disappeared. "Oh, you are so good? I didn''t even talk about it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Ah The whole classroom was filled with wails. Chu nianjin gathered half of her head from behind the book and peeped at the people on the platform. It''s their counselor, Jian Zirui. People are fat and white, and they are not tall. In Chu nianjin''s opinion, he is like a steamed bread. Take their physiology and psychology this semester. "Why, I''m disappointed to see it?" Some naughty students are already shouting "disappointment". "We want a new teacher. We''ve seen enough of your old face." Jian Zirui couldn''t laugh or cry. She grasped her heart bitterly and shook her head with sadness on her face. "Well. You guys who like the new and hate the old. " He is from Sucheng. He can''t help but have a sticky ending. It sounds like a coquettish girl. Chu nianjin''s attention was on the door. She keenly saw the door, there is a slender shadow, a new heart a jump, can not help but some excited thinking. "Isn''t that our new teacher?" Before I could turn my mind, I was interrupted by a roar of laughter. "Well, no more teasing. This class is really a new teacher, and I am a guide. I just came with him from the dean''s office. I''m just trying to test your love for me, as expected He sighed and shook his head. The students are smiling to let the teacher come out, make do not want to listen to his nonsense. With a helpless smile, Jian Zirui called out: "you see, how loud the voice of the masses is, you can come in." His voice was alive, and the students laughed twice. They could not help but stand outside the door. In the backlight, the visitor seems to be dyed with a layer of halo. At a glance, the head of the visitor almost reaches the edge of the door. The height alone has already made people sigh. Seeing that it was a male teacher, the boy sighed softly and the girl screamed happily. When he walked in slowly, his face was tiger, and there was a scream. The sun seems to have aesthetic general, continuously sprinkle on his face, halo on a layer of light halo, it seems that his piece of land is like a sculpture version of the deep, perfect and meaningful show of the company, more precious and charming. Short hair, almost cut into a file, will constantly enlarge the facial features, eyes paint bright, as if falling into the stars, will shine. When everyone was shocked by his appearance, a small circle of people were slightly stunned. Chu nianjin couldn''t help feeling out: "he is a teacher." The students beside Lin Ke also pulled her clothes excitedly: "Ke Ke Ke, he is a teacher, a teacher!" Lin Ke pulled away from the daze, her eyes flashed and nodded. Yes, it was the teacher. Yan Bai glanced at the door and saw the people he had met before. He was also surprised. There are three classes in the Department of psychology as a sophomore. He took all of them. However, he didn''t expect that he would meet "Acquaintances" on the first day. Jian Zirui briefly introduced his identity, patted him on the shoulder and handed over the classroom to him. Yan Bai went to the desk, put down his schoolbag, and glanced at the people in front of him. "I''m your teacher of crime mirror, I''m Yan Bai." He turned to the blackboard and wrote down his name. "My class is very simple. If I don''t skip class and hand in my homework on time, I will be able to pass the final semester. As for the grade, it depends on your usual homework. I''ll call the roll now, and I''ll get to know someone. " After that, he took out the roster from his schoolbag and called the names in turn. "In addition, I would like to emphasize that my class is not allowed to skip classes. If you have something to live on, please remember to ask for leave. Before I come to the classroom, just put it on the desk. I will stop talking nonsense and go straight to class. " Clean and brief pre class language, so that all people are stunned for a while, a little bit can''t react. Yan Bai never said a lot of nonsense in class, and he didn''t like to procrastinate. The class time is just right, when he says the next class, the time is just right. A 90 minute class with a 10 minute break. It''s a hundred minutes. Time in his feeling, passed quickly. As soon as the class was over, he packed up and left. It''s even faster than some students who have been waiting for class to leave. "We, the teacher, really come and go like the wind!" "Yes, yes. The point is, it''s amazing. How old do you think he is when you look at him like that? " "I don''t know how old she is, but it looks really tender. We picked her up yesterday as a freshman!" "Really?" ¡­¡­ Chu nianjin after class, carrying her schoolbag, carefully prepared to leave, passing by the crowd, heard this, can not help but slow down some curiosity. "Chu nianjin."Suddenly, someone stopped her, and the tone didn''t sound very good. As soon as she heard the voice, she knew that it was Linke. She stopped, one foot didn''t come and fell down. She swallowed a mouthful of water nervously and hesitated for a second in running away and turning back. Suddenly, her back collar was grabbed. She was stunned and her mouth shriveled in silence. Okay, now there''s no need to get tangled up. She took a silent breath, slowly looked back at the body, pulled the corner of the mouth stiff smile. "Lin Ke, do you have anything to do?" At the sight of each other''s shrinking, Linke was bored. She let go, took out a paper towel and wiped her hand. She asked coldly, "what did you say to the new teacher yesterday? Why did he leave with you? " Chu nianjin looks at her hand movement, in the eye passes a touch of unknown dark awn, on the surface is still a submissive appearance, a face unknown so shake his head. "I didn''t say anything." Suddenly she thought of what she had just heard. It seems that they are the new teachers who will be picked up by freshmen. "How could he have left with you without saying anything?" The sharp voice of reprimand, let Chu nianjin nervous hit a shiver, she nervously held her breath. "Professor Chu, who teaches general psychology, asked me to pick him up." Linke''s face changed, and though she didn''t want to believe her, she knew it was true. Professor Chu, who taught Pu Xin only taught them for a month, was transferred to replace them when their teachers went out for further study. At that time, they found that Professor Chu liked Chu nianjin very much and gave her something. They all guessed that there was something about the relationship between the two. But Chu nianjin is always submissive and doesn''t look like a backstage. When she saw her on the first day, Linke was very disgusted. She hated her pitiful appearance and her timid manner. What she hated most was that her eyes were big and bright, as if she could speak. Seeing her cold eyes staring at herself, Chu nianjin was a little afraid. She could not help but huddle up and run away. She felt like she was suffocating. Linke felt her hand itchy and wanted to play with her again. But she won''t do it in the classroom. "All right, you go." Chu nianjin, relieved, turned and ran away without hesitation. Every time Linke looked at her running speed, she couldn''t help thinking that if she went to the Olympic Games, she would definitely win the prize. Chu nianjin ran out of the classroom, and her pace gradually slowed down, and her expression on her face changed. She lowered her head and unconsciously played with her schoolbag and went straight to the canteen. When passing by the deserted bathhouse, she stopped again and looked at the bathhouse for a while, then slowly and leisurely turned away. She went to the canteen to buy a lot of her favorite food, and when she was walking on the road with her plate, she caused other people''s sidelights. Yan Bai is one of them. He looked at the mountain like food on Chu nianjin''s plate, and then looked at her small body. He always felt that both quantity and quality were beyond her control. Because of his curiosity, Yan Bai chose a place not far away. You can see her movement clearly, and she won''t find out. A meal, Yan Bai so closely watched Chu nianjin. He found that each other has a small habit of eating, like to fill his mouth with food in chewing, small face bulging, pink lips moving like a hamster. After that, he got up and followed up after the other party had eaten and left. He followed him out of the canteen for a while, and then he suddenly recalled what he had done. After reflecting on what he had done, he changed his face slightly, pulled the corners of his mouth with a slight embarrassment, and turned away in a hurry, as if he had never been here before. He didn''t pay attention to the road, turned at a fork in the road, and walked on the road when Chu nianjin came. It was a secluded path. Not long after entering, Yan Bai was sensitive to the temperature around him. He collected his mind, turned his eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that this was a road that had not been taken at all. He looked back, and there was an inexplicable feeling at the bottom of his heart. Yan Bai thought about it, followed his heart, and went on. About five minutes later, he walked across the path and saw a deserted building. After close observation, he found that it was a bathhouse. He raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Why is it abandoned? He turned to the back to have a look, and found that in front of this position, it was his dormitory building. It is clearly a school, but not a high wall to block open. From the direction of the dormitory building, you can''t see this bathhouse at all. Yan Bai''s doubts became more serious. Suddenly, his shoulder sank. A hairy object swept his face.Yan Bai''s hard face slipped a touch of light smile, the lines softened a bit. He raised his hand and held down the little guy on his shoulder. It was a black cat. He lowered his eyes and looked at the bright blue eyes of the little guy, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaohei, you are back. Is this fun? " "Meow --" Xiaohei called out in a coquettish way, as if to say "not bad", licked his palm, softened his body, and put his head on his arm. Yan Bai gently stroked his back and looked up at the postponed bathhouse. In the end, he didn''t find anything. Finally, he had to suppress his doubts and leave with Xiaohei in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 On the way back to the dormitory building, one person and one cat met Chu nianjin again. The jingling bicycle roared by, which made Yan Bai see more. The other side also seems to notice themselves, suddenly stopped the car, skimming slightly with a pause for a while, then turned back to call a "teacher Yan.". Yan Bai nodded his head. As soon as he was about to say hello, he saw that the other side''s face changed suddenly, as if he had seen something terrible. A slightly shy smile turned into a frightened groundhog in a second. Yan Bai was curious and looked at her with her mouth wide open, but there was no sound at all. Chu nianjin seemed to have been choked by life and raised her hand to point at the black cat in Yan Bai''s arms. Her eyes were full of fear and turned up from time to time. She felt the next second, her eyes rolled and she fainted. Yan Bai looks down at Xiao Hei in his arms. "Meow -" she has a fishy smell. Fishy? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him with great interest. Chu nianjin shivered, for a moment did not control well, staggered, "Ding Ding steel steel" once, and even people with the car fell to the ground. Yan Bai frowns and pats Xiaohei gently. Xiao Hei motioned, jumped back to his head, obediently under the plate, claws gently scratched his hair. "Meow, meow." I''m on my seat. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai walked quickly to Chu nianjin and reached out to help her. Don''t want to, Chu nianjin stabbed a bit, rolling back several steps. Yan Bai''s hand is empty in the air, looking at her expressionless. Chu nianjin found that her reaction was too big. Her face cracked for a second. She pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly. "Ha ha" giggled twice. She clubbed her hands and got up. "Good morning, Mr. Yan." Yan Bai looked at the watch on his wrist and stood up straight. "It''s already late at 12:06." Chu nianjin''s face stiffened for a moment, and then waved her hand with a silly smile: "that''s good at noon, good at noon." Idiotic appearance, let a person cannot help but roll a white eye. "Meow, meow." It''s so fishy on her. Yan Bai felt that his hair was about to be scratched by Xiaohei. He reached out and rubbed the smell of it. "Be honest." "Meow, meow." You''ll bully meow. I''ll go. Chu nianjin listened to the black cat call twice, turned around and ran away from Yan Bai''s head. Her tail swept Yan Bai''s face twice. Seeing Yan Bai''s eyelids trembling suddenly, she could not help wrinkling her face. It must have hurt. She hesitated for a moment. "Teacher, your cat has run away. Do you want to find it?" Yan Bai raised his hand to wipe his face and shook his head: "no, it will go back." Chu nianjin quickly picked up her bicycle and stepped back two steps: "if you are busy, I won''t delay your time. Goodbye, teacher The sound falls, Yan Bai hears a burst of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" the sound, the person has been riding a bicycle to run a long distance. He involuntarily pursed his lips and recalled Xiao Hei''s words just now. He looked at Chu nianjin''s back with a deep look and a touch of unknown dark light. Chu nianjin ran back to her room in panic and fell on her bed with a thump in her ear. "The cat has blue and gold eyes. It scared me to death! Fortunately, it''s a cat. " She patted her heart and prayed that she would not see the black cat again in the future. Yan Bai returned to the dormitory. Xiaohei had already run back and was lying lazily on the balcony. When he came back, he shook his tail and said hello. Yan Bai walked by it, rolled a handful, turned out the cat food and poured it to it. The dormitory where he lives now is a student. Yan Bai was admitted to the graduate student of G university this year, and it is only the tutor''s requirement to take the course. After all, there are not many people studying criminal images in China. The previous classes were all conceived by his tutor Fang. With his coolie, the other party would be lazy. As for Yan Bai, students have no right to speak. In any case, the school promised to pay, so he didn''t care. Just made up for his tuition. He fed Xiaohei food and made a video call to yewanwan. Yewanwan is playing with Yan lie in the Amazon jungle. They are stumbling on the phone, and they stop asking without saying a few words. He doesn''t care. Knowing that the two old men are well, he has no other requirements. He tidied up the room and went to the window. Looking in the direction he had just noticed, he could not see the abandoned bathhouse from his position. But from that position, you can see his dormitory. This situation, let Yan Bai''s heart can''t help but a few more points.He suppressed his doubts and went back to his room to continue reading. ¡­¡­ Night. The dark night like ink painted the whole campus, will completely cover up the light of street lamps, can not see a trace of light. Suddenly, a sharp cry, like claws, tore open the dark curtain. "Meow, meow." Get up! Yan Bai was scratched in his sleep and opened his eyes. Xiaohei stood on his heart, his claws didn''t take back, and LAN Jin''s pupil was purring. Yan Bai took it in his arms behind him, got up and got out of bed to cover his coat. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei jumped out of his arms and out of the window. Yan Bai followed his figure to the window and looked out. Under the night of the campus, inexplicably floating a layer of mist, people can not see the scenery. His eyes flash slightly, one hand clubbed the edge of the window, over the windowsill, jump down. If it is in the daytime, it will certainly cause some disturbance when it is seen. His room is on the fifth floor. Yan Bai''s feet fell on the ground gently, without stirring up a sound. Turning his eyes, he saw Xiaohei at a step in front of his body and looked at himself with his hair askew. I think it''s him. He frowned, looked around the environment, and had a general understanding in his heart. The streetlights around him were not working or why. They were all out. He could see a little bit of the bad situation through the light moonlight. Standing in it, he felt that all this seemed normal. "Meow, meow." Don''t be dazzled. Come with me. Yan Bai takes back his eyes and jumps to keep up with Xiaohei. After a few steps, he found that the end of the road was leading to the bathhouse he had seen in the daytime, and he could not help wondering. "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" "Meow, meow." You''ll find out if you follow. Yan Bai frown, sink the mind, quietly follow behind it. In the moonlight, the road ahead suddenly becomes bright, and a bright light plays at the moment. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Yan Bai has not been close, his heart can''t help cluttering for a moment, a glance to see the people sitting under the street lamp. Even if it''s just a back figure, he knows. It was a dead man. Xiao heizhong jumped to the top of the street lamp, and his claws squeaked twice. Yan Bai walked to the corpse step by step. Half of the boy''s head tilted to half, eyes wide, mouth wide, eyes full of panic, hands like a chicken''s paw crazy general, twisted in front of the body. At first glance, it was like being scared to death. Yan Bai frowned and moved his nose. He didn''t smell any strange feeling. He pinched the body through his clothes. It was still soft. He looked for a while in doubt, raised his eyes and called Xiao Hei. "Meow, meow." I don''t see anything. His soul is not here. Yan Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled again a point, let small black guard, he went back to the dormitory to get a mobile phone, called the police. He did not notice that, after he returned to the scene, the street lamps behind him, one by one, were on like the stars illuminating him. The speed of the police came very fast, at the same time, even the head of the security section of the school followed with a face of embarrassment. "Mr. police, the security of our school is very good. It is impossible for students to kill them. Have you received the fake police?" The leading policeman didn''t answer. The policeman who followed him only comforted him, saying whether it was true or not, he would not know until he arrived at the scene. "But there are no abandoned bathhouses in our school! I don''t know the location. " Yan baigei''s position is very accurate. The police didn''t answer the security chief, but they found it according to the description given by Yan Bai. "What? This back has not been developed, the school does not allow students to come. You see, there are signs. No one came by day, let alone at night? It must be a student prank, really not... " Before the security chief finished his speech, he suddenly saw a man standing quietly under the street lamp. Light and shadow overlap, he did not see the face of the person in front of him for a moment, inexplicably had a kind of illusion feeling, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, always felt that if he opened again, the person in front of him would disappear. However, no matter how sharp he was, the figure in the light did not disappear. As he approached, he saw that it was a young man in white with a black cat in his hand. Juvenile skin almost overlaps with the color of clothes, and the black cat on the arm, the collision of black and white bright colors makes people suddenly bright. "Did you call the police?" Before waiting for the chief of the security section to come to his senses, the police first stepped forward to the young man and asked.Yan Bai nods in silence and makes way. All of a sudden, the body was in everyone''s eyes. "Hiss -" the chief of the security section took a cold breath. "Someone really died!" Yan Bai was still silent and did not answer. The leading police officer, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes, has a little more exploration. But behind him often, already ran to the corpse, after confirming the body''s condition, nodded with him. Immediately, the head of the team, the head of the team, will contact the foreman at the scene. This classmate, please tell me about the situation. " Yan Bai nodded his head, followed him to one side, his eyes from time to time floating to the work of the police. He was calm and composed, which made the leader more confused. He did not know that he had not opened his mouth, he had been included in the category of suspects by the other party. "Hello, my name is Jiang Heng." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Yan Bai looked back and nodded lightly. "Yan Bai." The deep and magnetic voice, however, shows the alienation from people thousands of miles away. Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, and a touch of shallow interest flitted through the deep. "Did you find the body?" Yan Bai nodded without expression. Jiang Heng can see from his cold eyes that a touch of impatience, the heart feels funny, and the corners of his mouth do have a faint smile. "Your reaction doesn''t look like a dead body at all." Slightly show the tone of banter, so that Yan Bai can not help but frown sharp. Long eyes I slightly squint, a flash of cold light. "What is the right response?" A faint smile crossed his mouth. "Scream, scream, panic?" Jiang Heng did not answer. But there was a look of approval on his face. "Sorry, I''m not a woman, I can''t scream." Yan Bai slanted his eyes and glanced at the corpse, and whispered in a low voice: "besides, it''s not strange to see more." Jiang Heng''s hearing is very good. Even though his voice is almost as low as a mosquito''s chant, he can still hear it clearly. He raises his eyebrows unexpectedly. "See more?" Slightly surprised, the tone is raised. Yan Bai, however, seemed not to have heard of it. He raised his hand and put the black cat in his arms in front of him. "I didn''t find the body, it was it. I just followed it, and by the way I fulfilled my duty as a citizen. " All of a sudden, he made Jiang Heng a little surprised and retreated backward with a little flustered. "Cough --" he sort out the expression on his face with some embarrassment, obviously with this a little disbelief said: "the cat found it?" "Meow, meow!" Yes, Miss Ben found it! Jiang Heng could not help looking down when he heard the cat barking. At the moment of the cat''s eye, he felt as if he had understood the cat''s bark and was stunned. "Oh, don''t be kidding. How could the cat find it?" As the sound fell, he unconsciously looked at the black cat in front of him. At the moment when he put the cat''s eye pupil on, he felt a little guilty in his heart, as if he had said something wrong, and slightly opened his head unnaturally. "Believe it or not, you can adjust the monitoring." Jiang Heng''s face changed, and his throat seemed to be stuck by something. "We''ll find out. Do you find anything else about this? " Yan Bai shook his head indifferently. "May I leave now?" Now it''s almost five o''clock in the morning, and it won''t be long before dawn comes. He still has classes in the morning. If he tosses around, he can''t sleep. Jiang Heng pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was not friendly. "Classmate, don''t you really think it''s abnormal for you to appear here in the middle of the night? We learned from the chief of the security section that students are not allowed to enter this place. Why are you here? And at this time? Based on many cases, the suspects are the informants. I have reason to take you to the Bureau and detain you for 48 hours. " Yan Bai silently rolled a white eye, raised his hand and snored a small black head, a little impatient murmur. "It''s all you''ve got for me. Are you all right now? I have to go to the bureau again. " "Meow, meow." It''s not my fault, it''s you who are stupid? Can''t you bring me in the day? " "Meow, meow." Just now, the air here is very abnormal. I also smell fish. It''s very similar to the girl I met before. I woke you up. "Fish? Are you sure you smell it right? Why didn''t I smell it once? " "Meow, meow!" I''m a cat nose, you''re a dog nose. Of course, the things I smell are different. Besides, don''t question my words. Xiao Hei scratched Yan Bai''s paw unhappily. Yan Bai had a pain and patted it again. Jiang Heng thinks he may have hallucinations. Why does he feel that this man and cat are in a normal conversation? However, what was said was beyond his comprehension. "Cough." He coughed and drew Yan Bai''s attention to himself: "classmate Yan, I hope you cooperate with us. Tell me the truth. " Yan Bai looked at the man in front of him coldly, and said, "I told you the truth, but you don''t believe it. When the forensic medicine comes, you can judge the death time of the dead. As far as I know, there are more than 3000 cameras installed in the school. There is a camera in the grass at the intersection of the road where I came in Jiang Heng''s face was stiff, and he felt that he was beaten in the face. "Go and ask the forensic doctor where he is. In addition, you and you should go to the monitoring room to check and monitor. Ask the security guard for the location of each camera in this school. "The tone of his voice was frozen. His subordinates did not dare to say much, so they quickly nodded to do what he ordered. When the forensics arrived, they gave a cursory examination of the body. "The time of death was about an hour ago. There were no obvious wounds on the outside. There were no defensive injuries or fighting injuries. Depending on the situation, it seems that they were scared to death by life. The details will not be known until we go back and dissect them. " An hour ago? "Third, what''s the alarm time?" "From three forty." Jiang Hengmei frowned and subconsciously looked back at the young man who was teasing the cat outside the warning line. "The death time is almost the same as the alarm time, even if there is an error, it will not be too large." If Yan Bai had no problem, he would not believe it. "Take the man back." The third nodded and ran to Yan Bai, conveying the meaning of Jiang Heng. However, what he said was more euphemistic, which was to let Yan Bai go back to cooperate with a downward adjustment of Zha Jiao and explain the situation clearly. Yan Bai stood up with Xiaohei in his arms, turned his eyes and glanced at Jiang Heng. Then he raised his mouth and gave a faint smile. He nodded with the old three and said "good" in a soft voice. After hearing this, the Third Elder felt relieved and called a colleague to take Yan Bai away. This just ran back to Jiang Heng. After receiving Yan Bai''s smile, Jiang Heng felt guilty again. He suddenly turned his head and avoided his eyes. Looking back, Yan Bai has left with others. The original position of the juvenile, standing a black cat, saw his eyes passed, bared teeth "meow" called a, this just turned and ran back to the juvenile side. He felt the cry as if he was threatening himself, and his heart trembled. He shook his head and tried to get rid of those confused ideas. "You don''t know. When I told the classmate to go back to the Bureau, he looked at me with a smile. At that glance, I felt like a huge stone pressing on my heart. For a moment, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. It felt like It''s like Ah! Yeah, it''s like when the boss teaches us. " "No? However, he is a child who is still in his infancy. How can he have such a strong momentum? Don''t call the police at night. If you want to be lazy, you can make excuses. " "I''m here. What''s so lazy about stealing?"!? It''s normal if you don''t believe it. I feel fantastic when I do it myself. Maybe I was yelled by the boss just now, but I haven''t recovered. " "It must be so." ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng listened to the conversation of his subordinates not far away, and he felt a little strange in his heart. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that the young man named Yan Bai put a lot of pressure on himself. For a few moments, he also had the feeling that he didn''t want to be on the other side. Inexplicable feeling, let the thing of tonight appear particularly strange. After the scene search, they returned to the criminal investigation bureau with the information on their hands. "Boss, the student brought back is in the interrogation room. Do you want to ask now?" Jiang Heng recalled the other party''s information, there is always a bit of bad premonition in his heart. Yan Bai, 21 years old, born in Tongcheng, is a graduate student of G crime psychology. He is a part-time teacher of criminal mirror Science in Department of psychology, grade 22. What makes Jiang Heng regret most is his father''s name, Yan lie. Up to now, the myth still hanging in the minds of the criminal police of various criminal investigation bureaus has no unsolvable cases under his control. He never thought that such a large "backstage" would be brought out by a same surname. When he saw the name, he understood what he meant by "seeing too much, it''s not strange.". It''s no wonder that when he saw the body, he didn''t react at all, and even felt sleepy and sleepy. He stood outside the interrogation room, through the reflective glass, looking at the relaxed cat Teaser in the room. He really didn''t want to go in at all. But people have already brought them. If they don''t do something, they will let them go. It seems that it is not right. After thinking for a while, his brain flashed and he decided to change his direction. "Creak -" listening to the sound of the door opening, Yan Bai gently scratched Xiaohei''s chin and said in a soft voice, "do you think he came to let me go, or did he come to ask me for help?" "Meow, meow." How do you know he didn''t extort a confession by torture!? Xiao Hei gave him a look. Yan Bai raised the corners of his mouth with a firm look on his face. "I think that just because I am the son of Yan lie, he dare not extort a confession by torture." Jiang Heng, who just sat down, jerked uncontrollably from his whole face. After a long pause, he gave a dry "ha ha" smile, trying to ease the atmosphere. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. His deep eyes, like an old well, were not deep enough to see the bottom. "Officer Jiang, do you think what I said is right?" Jiang Heng tilted his head, grabbed his head awkwardly and said in a low voice: "Yan, I brought you back based on the situation on the scene. I hope you can cooperate with our work."Yan Bai leaned back lazily and nodded softly. "Let me guess, why did you bring me back?" Jiang Heng suddenly turned his eyes to him. Yan Bai stared at his eyes for a moment and said slowly: "the death time of the dead is almost the same as the time I called the police, right? Probably in your calculation, it is exactly the same as the time I called the police. " Jiang Hengmei jumped involuntarily. There was not much expression on his face. He looked at the people in front of him, but his heart had already set off a sea of waves. He was filled with emotion for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Yan Bai didn''t miss the subtle changes of Jiang Heng''s eyes, and the irony of his eyes became more and more obvious. "What else do you want to know?" Ginger constant fixed looked for a while, slightly bent his back, slightly helpless shaking his head. "You''re so smart. Guess what I want to know?" Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head coldly. "Officer Jiang, please have a courtship attitude." Jiang Heng picked up his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth tilted up, and he laughed evil. "Classmate Yan, although I have confirmed that you are not suspected, but at present, there is no actual evidence to clear your suspicion. I can still detain you for 48 hours in accordance with the law." There was a disgusting tone in the firm tone. Yan Bai, however, seemed not to have understood him, and gave a faint glance. "At will." "Meow, meow." Cat, don''t stay here. It stinks! There is too much evil spirit in the police station. For a cat growing up by Yin, the smell of rotten eggs is everywhere. If Yan Bailai had not locked it firmly in his arms, he would have jumped out of the car before entering the door. Yan Bai snored its head and whispered, "be honest." Xiaohei could not get rid of it, so she had to cry out a few times. To Jiang Heng, it was like asking for help. He felt a little psychedelic. He seemed to understand the cat? He could not help shaking his head, trying to get rid of these messy ideas. After a long pause, he looked at Yan Bai''s face without any fluctuation. Finally, he was defeated and took the information out of the file bag and pushed it to him. "This is the information about the dead. You are the first person to find the dead. I hope you can give me some useful clues. I''ve seen the surveillance video. In the three hours before you showed up, no one went there. How did the dead get there? I prefer that it''s not the first scene. " Yan Bai opened his clothes, put Xiaohei in, buttoned up the button, and locked the little guy in his arms. He turned a deaf ear to his sad cry. He sat up and looked over the information. Lin Chen, a 20-year-old male, is a junior majoring in finance. His father is Lin Yehua, the chief operating officer of Hong Kong City gambling. There is a sister, Linke, also in G University, who happens to be a student in their class. "My staff are now asking his classmates and roommates. I think it will take a while to get the specific information." Yan Bai nodded in silence, indicating that he knew. "Have footprints been collected? I don''t think he would run to this place alone in the middle of the night. " Yan Bai also learned this evening that the deserted bathhouse was an undeveloped site of G University, and it was generally not allowed to get close to it. But what puzzled him was that since he didn''t want people to get close, why not set up a cordon. When he approached carelessly that day, he didn''t find any warning signs around him. "In addition to your footprints, there are three groups of footprints, one girl and two boys. This should be the person who went to the scene with Lin Chen. " Yan Bai nodded his head. "Come back to me when you''ve got all the people. At the moment, there''s nothing I can do about it. " He sat up straight, pushed the information back to the person in front of him and said in a cold voice, "can I go first? I have classes in the morning. " Jiang Heng looked at him deeply, then looked down at the information lying on the table. He nodded a little helplessly, saying that he could. "Well, can you leave me a contact information? I... " Yinbai shakes her head if she doesn''t want to. "No. I''m just a student. According to the regulations, I can''t participate in it. In the past three years, I want to have a quiet graduate career, and I hope officer Jiang can help me He said, waiting for the other party to respond, he got up and left in a big stride. He was very fast. When Jiang Heng regained consciousness and got up to chase after him, his figure was already hidden in the flow of people, so he couldn''t really see it. One person a cat out of the police station, Yan Bai directly took a car to leave. The driver didn''t talk much. After asking about the destination, he didn''t speak again. Yan Bai squinted in the car again. I went back to the dormitory and cleaned up for a while, then I went out. He bought breakfast and went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory building with Xiao Hei in his arms. His appearance caused quite a stir. When Chu nianjin saw him, especially when he saw the black cat in his arms, her tight heart was about to explode, her brain was blank, and her subconscious turn was about to run. "Chu nianjin." The cold sound, like a huge stone into the boiling oil pan, splashing oil wantonly, the people around the explosion screamed. Chu nianjin wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it and slip away from the crowd. I don''t want to. I don''t know if I''m too famous, or if Yan Bai''s face is too lethal, I just turned around and ran. After two steps, I was blocked. She also heard someone shouting."Schoolmaster, Chu nianjin is here!" Chu nianjin''s body was stiff, and in a panic, she kept pulling the wall in front of her body, trying to "escape from prison.". But who could have thought that, usually delicate and weak girls, this moment seems to be King Kong Hercules attached to the body, no matter how she refused, they would not move. In the noise, her ears moved, as if she heard the footsteps of Yan Bai approaching step by step. When the shadow fell on her body, her body trembled, and she finally gave up her life. She straightened her back and raised her hand to pat her cheek slightly. The sound of "pa pa" makes people look sideways. When she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard two "meow meow" and her body couldn''t help but be stunned. "Meow, meow." Why did she hit herself? "Dredge facial meridians." Yan Bai perfunctorily returned to it, a cold voice called Chu nianjin''s name. Chu nianjin''s whole body petrified, motionless standing body, has not yet recovered, the body was pushed by a person. She did not observe, staggering backward steps, suddenly leaning against a warm thing. "Hiss -" the repeated inspirations around her made her have some myocardial infarction and her heart beat uncontrollably. Yan Bai didn''t expect that there would be such a one. He almost did not think about it, so he grabbed Chu nianjin''s wrist and pulled him out. Left behind a group of people in disorder in the wind. Chu nianjin was dragged away by him like a puppet for a long time, and then he was stunned to return to his mind, and he called out two times. "Mr. Yan, where are you taking me?" Hearing this, Yan Bai immediately released his hand. Chu nianjin doesn''t pay attention to it. She staggers forward a few steps. When she finally stands still, she looks at the person behind her with a confused face. "You..." Yan Bai gently shook his wrist and waved to her, "follow me." Chu nianjin looked at his back, and cried out: "I don''t want to go with you at all!" Can be in the other party back to their hook, she is still very spineless shaking body, quickly follow the pace of the other side. After walking for a while, Chu nianjin was sensitive to find that there was something wrong with each other''s way. She could not help but stop and said with a little flustered, "where are we going?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He waved to her and motioned her to follow. Chu nianjin''s heart beat like a drum, and her steps gradually slowed down, and she was far away from Yan Baiyu. A little bit. She lifted her eyes and saw that the man stopped and stood in front of her. She could not see a trace of waves in her eyes as deep as an ancient well. Her heart trembled, nervously and unconsciously grabbed her pants legs, tightly pursed the corners of her lips, staring at the people in front of her, and did not know what to say. "I..." "It seems that you have already guessed where you are going." Man''s cold voice, accompanied by the early morning breeze, such as ice edge into her heart. Chu nianjin shivered and shook her head subconsciously, "no, I don''t know where to go." Yan Bai''s face was expressionless. He lifted his hand and rolled a little black''s tail. He said in a deep voice: "my friend, I was there last night, and I smelled the smell of you. So... " He stopped for a moment, his eyes straight to Chu nianjin''s eyes, word by word, without a trace of ups and downs slowly said: "you can tell me, what kind of breed are you?" Chu nianjin''s face became stiff, and her blood color faded in an instant. She bit the corners of her mouth and stuck her neck and said, "what kind of variety? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " "Meow, meow." The smell of fish is getting worse. She''s nervous. Yan Bai bowed his head, gently touched his forehead, and gently plucked the hair on his head. Chu nianjin can''t help but hold her breath, looking at his action for a moment. The next moment, she clearly saw the white hair on the top of the black cat''s head. She did not control it and called out "ah". Hearing this, Yan Bai kneaded and covered it again. "So, do you understand what I''m talking about now?" Chu nianjin''s eyes widened and filled with disbelief. "Impossible, impossible!" She stepped back a few steps in a flustered way, biting her lip and looking at the black cat in Yan Bai Huai''s eyes. "What is impossible?" Yan Bai retorted softly. Chu nianjin only felt the sound of thunder in her ears. She had no movement for a moment, and her brain was blank. She fixed staring at Xiao Hei for a while, and her eyes gradually sank. She took a breath in silence and looked up to Yan Bai. "Mr. Yan, are you a ghost catcher?" In the affirmative, it is.But don''t want to, the next moment, she saw Yan Bai shake his head. "No?" She was surprised and her voice rose a little. Yan Bai looked at her staring, bulging her cheeks, a surprised look on her face, did not feel a bit funny. It''s like a puffer fish. He rubbed his fingers involuntarily and resisted the impulse to pinch them twice. He nodded and said, "I don''t catch ghosts." Chu nianjin swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously: "then what do you catch?" "Me," Yan Bai looked down at the ground under his feet and said carelessly, "I am probably the king of ghosts?" "Ghost overlord?" Chu nianjin subconsciously replied. Yan Bai picks eyebrow slightly, ponders secretly for a while, low Mou looks to small black. "Meow, meow." How awful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Chu nianjin''s face turned white, and she stepped back two steps with a smile of embarrassment. Yan bairuo raised her eyes at this time and found that the other party looked at himself as if he were looking at a mentally retarded person. I just want to know if you''re a ghost hunter. I don''t want to know what you are? Chu nianjin''s face was bitter and she looked at the person in front of her. Yan Bai picked up Xiao Hei''s head and opened his mouth carelessly. "Last night, Xiao Hei smelled you at the scene." Scene? Chu nianjin''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand in her mind, which made her unable to think. Yan Bai tilted his head, as if he had thought of something. With a long "Oh" sound, he pointed to the south-east: "by the way, a man died in the abandoned bathhouse last night. I think you can give me a clue. " Chu nianjin''s heart trembled. Subconsciously, she wanted to shake her head and pretend to be stupid. She moved her mouth. Before her words came out, she listened to the other party saying, "even if you don''t admit it, I will find the evidence that you once appeared. Just a little bit of trouble. It''s better to... " She saw a man with a slanted head, thin lips and light hook, showing a faint meaningful smile. Her voice lowered three points and said, "let Xiaohei go to your dream every day to find you. Maybe you can find something else interesting." Chu nianjin heard the speech, her brain "boom" for a moment, as if she had been hit by a stick, "hum" straight ring. She stares straight eyes, looking at the person in front of her eyes for a moment, hoping to see the intention of joking from each other''s eyes. What''s more, the banter in the other side''s eyes made her heart and liver tremble, and her legs couldn''t help shaking. She stares at for a while, can''t help but turn her eyes to the black cat. The white spots revealed by Yan baiba''s hair were probably the legendary eye of heaven. The black cat is good at channeling spirits, and the spirit is easy to attach to the body. The black cat, with its intelligence and intelligence, grows a tuft of white hair on its head, representing the opening of the sky''s eyes. When she was a child, she often heard from her elders that when she met a black cat who had opened her eyes, she would run away. No matter how good the smell was, she would be heard by the other party. She took a mouthful of saliva nervously. Looking at the blue and golden pupil of black cat, her breath in the bottom of her heart suddenly dispersed, and some of them gave a sigh. "What do you want to know?" Yan Bai shallowly hooked his lips, and his smile flashed by. He said without expression: "why did you go there last night?" Chu nianjin pursed her lips and said helplessly, "why don''t you listen to me first?" Yan Bai nodded his head and stroked Xiaohei''s back in his arms and listened to her way slowly. The bathhouse in the southeast corner of the school was built together at the beginning of the school''s construction. At that time, the school environment was not very good, unlike now, every dormitory has a washroom. All the facilities are public. And this bathhouse, when it was abandoned, was 20 years ago. The boiler in the bathhouse was out of repair for a long time. One day, it suddenly exploded. The students and staff who took a bath in the bathhouse at that time did not survive. After the first seven, there were students passing by who said they saw ghosts near the bathhouse. Some of them were classmates. Others said that the ghosts died in vain and they had no way to reincarnate. They had to find other people in the school to act as surrogates and resurrect souls. The more rumors spread, the more ridiculous. The school has no choice but to invite eminent monks to cross the dead, and to ban this place from people. After chaodu, it was true that there was no such thing as gods and monsters. The rumors also faded down, but they did not disappear completely. In recent years, if there are students in the school who have heard the rumors, they will organize to explore in twos and threes. However, there has never been an accident, and the school will turn a blind eye. "Last night, I heard from Linko that her brother and some friends were going to explore here. I was afraid that something would happen, so I followed him to see it. Along the way, I found that they were just here for a party. After a while, I felt flustered and left. I swear they were alive when I left. " Have a party? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and could probably think of what they had done. He reached out of his bag and handed it to Chu nianjin. "Write me a list of the people who came last night." Chu nianjin side to hide a step back, face awe ran shake head: "I don''t know them." "Oh?" Yan Bai glanced at her with an unknown meaning: "don''t you know any of them?" Chu nianjin nodded without hesitation: "I don''t know any of them. You''d better ask Linke than me Yan Bai took a deep look at her, and suddenly he chuckled and said, "you know, when you leave, people are still good. Then, you know, something happened after you leave. However, I did not tell you that someone had an accident last night? In the school, there are probably no rumors coming out of the meeting, right? " Yan Bai didn''t seem to see her white cheek. He walked up to her and looked at her eyes coldly. "Well, please tell me, how did you know that something was wrong?"Chu nianjin''s heart was tight, as if she had been seized by a big hand. She could hardly breathe. She unconsciously widened her eyes and looked up at the people in front of her, and her eyes showed a little flustered uncontrollably. Yan Bai''s face was expressionless and tilted his head. He looked at her for a while. He stepped back silently and opened the distance with him. Pressure in a flash to disperse three points, Chu nianjin finally found the ability to breathe, some can not bear a long breath a few times. The breeze was passing, and the back was cold. She unconsciously raised her hand, grabbed her heart''s clothes, some flustered to avoid each other''s eyes, backward a few steps, faltering: "I don''t know anything." Yan Bai chuckled: "you have to know, the material in the world, is inadvertently produced conversion. Do you think I can''t find the evidence that you touched the scene at the scene? Besides, do you really think that after I asked Linke, you would not be involved in this matter? I came to you just to make things easier. No matter what you see, I''ll find out in the end. " Yinluo, he did not wait for Chu nianjin''s answer, but his mobile phone rang. It''s Jiang Heng. "I asked your school teacher for your phone number. I didn''t check your other things." Before he opened his mouth to investigate, Jiang Heng blew himself up first, making him seem to have no reason to pursue. "What''s the matter?" he asked coldly "In the corpse, Lin Chen''s body was found, and drug tests were positive." Lin Chen''s body did not have obvious scars, the forensic medicine did a drug test, originally wanted to check whether he was poisoned to death, did not want to, found out that he used to take drugs. What Yan Bai told Chu nianjin about last night''s party is worth studying. He said with Jiang Heng a "know", then hung up the phone, looked up to Chu nianjin, and shook his mobile phone. "Do you hear me?" Chu nianjin wanted to shake her head and say no, but the other side seemed to see through everything. The two words could not be said. She clenched her teeth and froze with it for a while, finally, she was defeated and nodded in silence. When Yan Bai looked at her, the subtle expression on her face flashed. He had a guess in his heart. His eyes turned, his voice sank, and he asked in a harsh voice, "what did you see?" Chu nianjin''s body trembled slightly. She glanced up at him and lowered her head quickly. She murmured in a low voice: "the ghost overlord is great. You know how to bully the weak!? You are so good. Why don''t you check it yourself and force me to do it? " She knew very well that she didn''t know what to say at this time. She would not believe her in front of her. She would even ask herself in a more excessive way. Hearing her sobbing voice, Yan Bai was stunned. He just said a heavy word, how to see each other''s appearance, as if he had done something to her. "All right, all right. You go. I''ll check it myself." Chu nianjin can''t help but be stunned. She raises her head and opens her mouth to look at the heat in front of her. She stares at the person in front of her in disbelief. Yan Bai waved his hand impatiently and let her go quickly: "I''ll go back for a while. You''ll have to go with me." Chu nianjin was stunned and suddenly regained consciousness, almost without a trace of cluttering, turned and ran away. Looking at her rapidly disappearing figure, Yan Bai couldn''t help but tease himself: "if her speed is in the water, can''t it be compared with a shark?" "Meow, meow." Almost. The speed of the shark is unique in the sea, no one has a neck. Xiaohei rejected his reply and bowed his head and licked his claw back. Yan Bai snored its head, holding it to find a shared bike, riding slowly to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Jiang Heng was not surprised by his arrival. Yan Bai doesn''t talk nonsense when he meets. "How are you doing with the students?" "I learned from the students in Lin Chen''s dormitory that Lin Chen and several friends went to the scene of the crime to have a" dance with ghosts "party. It was said that the land was haunted before. They also wanted to make trouble, but they didn''t expect that there would be ghosts. They also vowed that Lin Chen was scared to death. This is their confession. " Jiang Heng said and handed the confession to Yan Bai. After looking at it, Yan Bai found that their views were basically unified. After they got there, they first worshipped the ghosts with incense sticks and paper money, and then asked them to attach themselves to them. At that time, Lin Chen was the one who wanted to become a Fuchi, so he drew a symbol on the palm of his hand with the chicken blood they had prepared in advance. However, when they finished according to the method of copying from the Internet, a cold wind suddenly blew out the incense candle and nothing happened. After waiting for a while, they didn''t wait for anything. They felt that the online writing was deceptive. So they left it behind and began to play with their own. As for the drugs, it was brought by Lin Chen.In order to stimulate, everyone inhaled a little, but also to boost the fun. When all the people got up, the lights they brought suddenly went out with two beeps. Then as soon as they were in the dark, they heard a shrill female voice calling Lin Chen''s name. Lin Chen agreed impatiently in the chaos, and then they heard a very sad cry. All of them were stunned. Then a gust of wind blew and woke them up. When he opened his eyes, he saw something like a soul floating in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "In their words, it''s particularly terrifying. Some people lose their heads, some people are wrapped around their necks with intestines, and some have no legs. Their faces are colorful. They are scared to death. Screamed and ran away. After going back, they found that Lin Chen had disappeared. They wanted to go back to look for it, but they were really afraid and did not dare to move. After discussion, they said they would look for them after dawn. They didn''t want to wait for the police. Another thing that makes me more concerned is that when they ran back to the dormitory, at about 1:00 in the morning, Lin Chen''s death time was more than 3:00 a.m., what happened to Lin Chen in the middle of more than two hours? What''s more, if they had gone back to find Lin Chen, would he not have died? " Jiang Hengshen voiced his doubts. After reading all the confessions, Yan Bai did not find the "online practices" in the population. He asked Jiang Heng in doubt. "Oh, well, the people in the technology department are already looking for it. When they looked for it, they found that the website was missing. They also said that the school has a legend, this website only has the predestined person to be able to see. After reading it, the site will be destroyed. This is a ghost website. " Yan Bai frowned slightly. Jiang Heng seemed to think of something in general, suddenly "Oh" called, turned over on the table, turned out a crumpled paper and handed it to Yan Bai. "This is what they copied by hand and offered to God online." Yan Bai only looked at a general idea and knew what it was. "Ghosts call their souls." "What?" Jiang Heng felt that he had heard something wrong. Yan Bai put the paper back into his hand, looked at his eyes and said, "ghost, shout, soul." The eyes of the man in front of him scratched Jiang Heng''s heart like a cat''s paw. He was stunned for a moment and regained his mind in a "meow". He unconsciously looked down at the cat in each other''s arms, and once again had the feeling of being watched. He felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart, and he gave a dry smile. "Yan knows so much, even these folk Taoism." Yan Bai indifferently hooked the corner of his lips, "let the people of your technology department check out this website as soon as possible. I think, this matter, already is not pure, damn Jiang Heng didn''t understand him. "There are no ghosts in this world. Of course we will, but for the moment, their statements are all running in that direction. It''s not easy for us to check. " At first, he thought that he died of drug overdose, but the medical examiner said that the little poison Lin Chen took could not reach the lethal dose. Moreover, Lin Chen estimated that he was afraid of death, and the powder he smoked was diluted twice. Lin Chen''s classmates soon woke up to the fact that the purity of drugs was not high. "May I go and talk to them?" Jiang Heng thought he didn''t like to be involved in this matter. He was stunned and nodded with some doubts: "yes, it can be, but their state is very abnormal. I think you can''t ask anything useful when you go." Yan Baigou lip, looked at him with a smile, straight way let him lead the way, then did not say much. Jiang Heng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he quietly chose to shut up. Two people walked to the interrogation room one after the other. Jiang Heng pushed the door and wanted to go in with him, but he refused. The people in the room, when they heard the door open, jumped up and yelled, "I really don''t know anything. Please help me! That person said, next will be me, I can''t hide, can''t hide Jiang Heng was surprised: "he didn''t say this before." Less than an hour after his last trial, no one else had come to the room. The police officer who has been on guard said that the student couldn''t hold on to sleep. When he woke up, he kept saying that someone was going to kill him and let him be saved. But this is the police station. How can anyone come? Yan Bai took a look at the panic stricken people not far away, and had some points in mind. "You''ll find out if there''s something wrong with them." "Back?" Jiang Heng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood: "you suspect that they have committed crimes, but they are home..." Before he finished speaking, Yan Bai nodded. "If there is an effect, there is a cause. But for the moment, we don''t know yet." Jiang Heng has read these people''s information, family background, is one of the best in Hong Kong City. If you have committed anything, it is possible to be settled by the family. But before, he didn''t think about it at all. After hearing this, together with the fact that these people have been making trouble all the time, they can''t help but say in their hearts that they don''t do anything wrong, and they are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. He turned his head and looked at the slightly insane people in the room. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp it for a moment. "Well, I''ll check it now. You''ll have this man." Yan Bai nodded his head and waved his hand with him. Without looking at him, he raised his feet and went in.Jiang Heng took a deep look and sighed. He brought the door to the guard''s ear and said, "pay attention to the video. If there is any problem, call me immediately." ¡­¡­ Yan Bai walked up to the student and patted him on the back of the neck. He could not see the weight of his action. It was as if he had accidentally touched him. The next moment, an amazing scene happened. People who were still crying for help before, like a robot who was suddenly pulled out of power, suddenly stopped. If close, you will find his lax pupil, gradually has the focal length. A little bit. The student turned his stiff neck and looked at Yan Bai. He said hoarsely, "who are you?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He turned to him and opened the record book in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "Guo Jiamin, the only son of the president of Shengwen group, is he still an old laizi. Is he very popular at home? No matter what you do, your family will take care of it for you? " Guo Jiamin a Leng, pan dry lip flap trembled, "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Yan Bai gave a indifferent smile and said, "well, let''s talk about your dream No, you see something? " As soon as the sound fell, Yan Bai saw the sudden change of his face. He was frightened like an ant. His whole body was twisted and scratched. His words were stuck in his throat. He could only hear the voice of "ha ha". He was short of breath, as if he would be out of breath in the next second. The man behind the mirror was startled when he saw such a situation. He got up and rushed over. "Bang" a big bang, push open the door, "what happened?" He was a little anxious and flustered and yelled. He turned his eyes to the eyes of the people in the room without waves and waves. He was stunned. "Mr. Yan, I just saw..." As he said this, he turned his head and looked at Guo Jiamin. Suddenly, he faced up with the other party''s dull eyes and was stunned again. "This I just This... " Yan Bai glanced at him indifferently and waved his hand with him: "if something happens, I''ll call you. No matter what you see, don''t break in again." Some of the police officers looked at two people, mouth slightly open, and finally did not say anything, nodded obediently and turned away. He didn''t know. In the short moment when he ran in, Yan Bai patted Guo Jiamin on the shoulder, and people immediately calmed down, just like Guo Jiamin had a switch in his hand. Guo Jiamin saw that the door was closing slowly, and then she raised her eyes and looked at the person opposite the table. "Can you help me? I really don''t want to die. " He said, suddenly "Wuwu" cry, it sounds, sinful. Yan Bai Mou flashed a disgust: "you still want to say first, what happened yesterday?" He had seen the scene, there was no trace of burning incense candle or paper money. What they said in their statement was that a strong wind blew everything away. However, Yan lie knew that the traces of the fire could not be erased. Many of the footprints on the scene have been worn off. It can only be said that these so-called teenagers returned to the scene and cleaned the scene after leaving. They probably didn''t expect that the police would find Lin Chen''s body so quickly that they didn''t even have time to make a serial confession. Guo Jiamin sobbed and sobbed for a long time. In Yan Bai''s impatient scolding, he finally stopped and sobbed: "there are no websites. Our method is found by Lin Chen from his home. It is said that it is similar to inviting a pen fairy. We were curious, so we found a time to play in the abandoned building. After all, there are legends and many ghosts. " Pen fairy, please? Oh, I really can play. Yan Bai relaxed and leaned back on the back of his chair. His eyes seemed to be looking at Guo Jiamin all the time, but he didn''t know where he was going. "We held the ceremony behind the abandoned building, according to the method written on the paper, but really, nothing happened except a gust of wind blowing out the incense candles. We were bored and bored, so we decided to change places to play. When we walked out of the abandoned building in twos and threes, we heard Lin Chen''s name. Lin Chen agreed. Without waiting for our reaction, we heard Lin Chen roar and fell to the ground. We were stunned for a long time. We finally got up the courage to walk to him to help him up. No, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed Ke Yu''s neck and asked him to return it No matter how we tried to break his hand, we couldn''t break it. We were scared. Then we heard someone call my name. I didn''t dare to promise, and I couldn''t stay. We ran away screaming As soon as Guo Jiamin ran, all the people ran away. After they went back, they felt that something was wrong. They took courage and went to the abandoned building. This time, when they went there, they searched all around the neighborhood, but they couldn''t find Lin Chen. They were afraid that these things would be related to them. They wanted to destroy the evidence, clear away the incense candles and burnt paper ashes, and beat down some of their footprints. All their actions at that time were behind the abandoned building, so there was not much useful in front of the abandoned building.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Yan Bai bowed his head and moved his fingers gently. He looked through the information on the table page by page, while his other hand gently tapped on the edge of the table. The sound of "percussion" is like a giant thunder ringing through Guo Jiamin''s ears. He unconsciously stops breathing. His eyes are tightly caught by Yan Bai''s fingers. He wants to turn his eyes, but he is not controlled and can''t move at all. "What you said is not quite in line with your first confession." Yan Bai, as if he was really puzzled, slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite the table. Guo Jiamin breathed deeply and involuntarily took a deep breath. His heart and mouth could not bear the ups and downs. It looked as if he was going to faint in the next second. Yan Bai looked at him secretly, reached out and clasped his wrist, and said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t pretend. I''m here. No matter it''s a person or a ghost, I can''t move you." Guo Jiamin kept struggling. It seemed that she was really threatened. The police officer behind the glass looked at it with no bottom in mind, hesitating whether to rush in again. Yan Bai didn''t give him much chance to hesitate. The next moment, he saw the man in the interrogation room suddenly stood up, went to the witness, and put his hand on the other side''s throat. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the witness''s face suddenly turned white, and he struggled madly, and his whole face was full of blue veins. He screamed out in horror, turned and rushed to the interrogation room. But this time, the door was not opened by him as usual. "Dong --" he hit the door like a stone. The noise caused the attention of colleagues around. He did not care to explain, had to grab passing colleagues to knock on the door together. The gate, which usually looks like a precarious gate, is like a huge stone gatekeeper. Under the impact of two or three people, it is not loose at all. Guo Jiamin listened to the "bang bang" knock on the door, the look on his face became more and more frightened. The warm and cool feeling between the neck becomes more and more clear. Yan Bai bent down to his ear and whispered, "lying is not a good child''s behavior." The cold voice, like a pair of dead to seize his ankle, brush the ground once, drag him into the endless hell. He wanted to struggle, but his body was out of control. He was firmly in the chair and couldn''t move. In a flash, he seemed to see the black impermanence hanging his tongue, dragging the chain step by step toward his own. "Ah! I said Guo Jiamin''s last line of defense at the bottom of his heart finally collapsed, and he cried out. At the moment of sound falling, the door is also knocked open by the "bang". People outside the house, like rolling gourds in general, one or two of the bones roll in. At the moment when he was about to hit the foot of the table, a foot suddenly appeared, and stood against the waist of the first one, and the body suddenly stopped. "Woo!" However, the pain is also real pain, did not hold back for a moment, cry out. Before he regained his consciousness, he was crushed to the body by the people rolling behind him in the next second. Under the impact of the two phases, he felt that the gall water was almost squeezed out and could not even call out. He kept breathing deeply for a long time, and then he regained his mind. He felt a chill in his back neck. Subconsciously, he raised his head and saw Yan Bai look down at himself without any expression. His heart tightened and he subconsciously pulled up the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile. "Mr. Yan." Yan Bai nodded coldly, slowly took back his feet and raised his chin behind him. "What are you doing? "Sugar gourd?" The police officer was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head in the direction of his chin and saw several people lying behind him. The expression on everyone''s face was not very good. He suddenly remembered what he was doing just now. He got up in a hurry, helped his colleagues behind him, whispered "thank you" and sent them out. He also sorted out his emotions. Then he turned back and looked at Yan Bai again. His face was cold and serious. "Mr. Yan, how can you extort a confession from a witness by torture? This is not allowed! " Yan Bai slightly frowned and frowned, with some doubts in his eyes, and took a deep look at him. I don''t seem to understand what he said. The police officer stuck to his perfectly carved face. He was stunned for three seconds. Then he coughed and said, "there are monitors in the interrogation room. I saw what you just did. What you just did was wrong. " Yan Bai relaxed and leaned back on the chair lazily. He raised his finger to the surveillance camera on the side of his finger and said with a light smile, "why don''t you go back and see what I did?" A man''s light smile, like a green wave, attracts people''s mind. The police officer''s heart pounded uncontrollably for two more times. His face turned red as if he had seen something extraordinary. He could not help but turn his head aside and stuttered: "I I I saw them all just now. This is the second time you have violated the law. I have reason to believe that if you continue to inquire, it will harm the physical and mental health of the witness. Sorry, please go out first. ""No!" The sudden cry was a little startled. When the police came to their senses, they found that the sound was called by the witness. "Witness, what do you want?" he asked Guo Jiamin shook his head with shaking hands, and his face was full of fear. "Don''t let him go, I said, I said, I said everything. I promise not to lie again! I''ll tell you everything I know. " The police officer is stupefied, just feel that his brain seems to have been knocked a stick that, a little do not understand the current situation. This Are not the people who are tortured clamoring and calling for complaints when they see someone stop them? How to get to Yanbai, it''s changed? When he was puzzled, a few strange "drops" were heard in his ear, which was like the sound of water dropping on the ground. "What sound?" Yan Bai lowered his head and gently stroked the black cat lying on his lap. He said casually, "our little friend, I''m afraid we need a pair of clean pants. By the way, we can bring him a pair of clean underwear." The police officer couldn''t help but show his teeth and moved his nose. He smelled something wrong. His face changed slightly. He looked at Yan Bai in some embarrassment: "this..." Yan Bai raised his index finger and gently pressed it on his lips. He lowered his voice and gave him a self-evident look. The police officer was only aware of a bit of myocardial infarction and did not dare to speak any more. He quickly turned around and ran away to find his pants. The background behind Guo Jiamin is not shallow. If this young master comes to cooperate with the Criminal Investigation Bureau and has a little problem, let alone him, even their team leader Jiang Heng is not expected to be better. As soon as the man left, Guo Jiamin was in a panic. Seeing the man across the table, he waved his hand. The door slammed and his throat tightened. He had a clear understanding of his current situation. Yan Bai doesn''t urge him to look at the information on the table without heart. Guo Jiamin knew that was the confession of several of them before. He took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down a little bit. His voice whimpered, "what do you want to know?" Yan Bai chuckled. "All." A faint sound, such as thunder, exploded in the house. Guo Jiamin choked and looked around nervously. She seemed to be confirming whether it was safe or not. Yan Bai is a little curious. Who on earth is he guarding against? "Can you turn off the surveillance?" His trembling mouth, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes full of pleading. Yan Bai was more puzzled. He turned his wrist and took out several pieces of runes. When Guo Jiamin saw the yellow paper in his hand, he was stunned. Before he could think about it, he saw that the yellow paper brush on his hand ignited spontaneously. He was scared and "ah" called out, and then saw the other party raised his hand and scattered the burned ashes in the air, and then disappeared after landing. "This..." He opened his eyes wide, staring in disbelief. Yan Bai did not explain, cold light said: "OK, say it." Guo Jiamin sank in astonishment for a few seconds. His hands kept shaking, shaking and raised to point to the person in front of him. Yan Bai frowned and opened his hand. "I don''t like people pointing at me." Guo Jiamin felt that he almost broke his hand when he patted himself. He took back his hand and held it in front of his chest. He looked at the person in front of him in fear. Yan Bai''s patience was almost exhausted by the people in front of him. As soon as he thought that he would have to ask two more people to confirm his confession, he felt a little agitated and his breath changed. Guo Jiamin was extremely afraid. She was sensitive to the change of people''s mood in front of her. She quickly put away the extra emotion in her heart and said with trembling: "I said, I said, I told you everything." His confession was said by several of them after they fled and colluded with each other. Both versions are true. The second version, relatively speaking, has more real things. The difference is that Lin Chen was alive before they left. They wanted to run away, but they were stopped by Lin Chen. Lin Chen told them all the things they had done in front of them, threatening them to do what he said, or they would all go to prison. In their panic, they cleaned up the scene according to his request and helped him find something. "It''s a blue gem, he said, in the hands of a good-looking man with a black cat." When Guo Jiamin said this, his voice gradually weakened, and his eyes fell on Yan baihuai''s black cat unconsciously. As soon as his eyes fell, the cat seemed to know that he was looking at him. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at him, "meow". The voice was as sharp as the roar of a wild animal.Guo Jiamin scared of "ah" called twice, body bumping back, want to run. Yan Bai reached out and gently pressed the head of the little guy in his arms and repeated his last words. "A good-looking man? Well, that should mean me "Meow, meow." You narcissist. Yan Bai shallowly hooked the corner of his lips, softened his cold and hard lines, and raised his hand and gently touched Xiaohei''s forehead. "What do you want me to do with this called out thing?" "Meow." How do I know? Guo Jiamin only felt that black cat''s look at Yan Bai just now seemed very disdainful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Yan Bai glanced at the people on the opposite side of the table. He always felt that there was something else in his frightened eyes, which made him care more. What''s more, who told these children the method of "ghost calling"? In Hong Kong City, Fengshui is a tacit field. No one will put it on the surface, let alone teach the children at home. Due to the birth of yewanwan, in the past 20 years, Taoism gradually floated into the secular world, and the hidden sects also appeared in front of people. With the efforts of all of us, the world was at peace. He hasn''t seen ghost trouble for a long time. What''s more, I found my head directly this time. He thought that it was necessary for him to visit the scene after dark. But now "You said that Lin Chen told you everything?" Guo Jiamin was a little distracted. He was stunned and nodded. "He fainted inexplicably at first, and then he woke up. The whole person was like a changed person. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked at us coldly. Just take a look, I feel terrible, always feel that the next second, his eyes will fall out in general. Before we could speak, he pressed his voice and told us to clean up everything on the scene. We were so scared that we didn''t want to pay attention to him. We turned around and ran. Don''t want to, the next moment, "Hoo" blowing a gust of wind, burned paper money on the ground all fly to our bodies, Shengsheng stuck us in place, can not move at all. I was completely flustered, shouting for help, struggling to run away, but my feet were like nails, no matter how hard I struggled, I was still. Suddenly, Lin Chen flew in front of me. Yes, it''s flying! I looked down and saw that his heel didn''t touch the ground at all. He put his face in front of me and said something I had done before. Those things were five or six years ago. No one knows except my family. I don''t know at all. Where did he know that! What''s more, it''s strange that something is choking his throat. Also, I seem to hear a voice under his voice, which is very strange anyway. After I nodded and agreed to clean up the scene, my feet moved. But I couldn''t get rid of the ashes. When I went back, I lost my clothes. It doesn''t look like paper dust at all Guo Jiamin said, some excited almost jumped up. Yan Bai''s face didn''t fluctuate too much, but when he was excited, his eyes slipped through a touch of disgust, and his body slightly tilted back. "Where did you leave your clothes?" Guo Jiamin was stunned. It seems that I didn''t think that he said so much that the people in front of me only care about clothes. Unconsciously pursed lips, lenglengleng said: "in the dormitory." Yan Bai nodded his head and slowly got up with Xiaohei in his arms: "you stay here, you''d better not contact your family for bail. According to what you just said, this is the safest After that, he did not care what the other side''s reaction was and turned away. No one saw that, while he closed the door, a yellow five pointed star fell from the palm of his hand. The breeze, the air inexplicably swayed a touch of light lavender aroma, fleeting, just like hallucination. As soon as Yan Bai left the house, a police officer led him up. He didn''t say much. He only said that he had asked, and then he turned and left. He has three witnesses left to question. Among the three, the confessions are almost the same. The only difference is Yue Yutong, the only girl among them. She said she didn''t see anything. She opened a party in front of the ruins. She felt bored on the way. She left, went back to sleep, and then she was woken up and brought to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. In her body, only a small amount of alcohol was detected, not even diluted drugs. Yan Bai looked at her quiet eyes. Yue Yutong''s whole person and this case all seem particularly out of place. She''s like a deer in the forest, innocent and innocent. Yan Bai looked back at her before she left. The girl also seems to have just raised her head to his eyes. There is no doubt in the quiet eyes. The quiet breath makes people feel as if they are in the deep sea. Silence and depression. The sun in a flash, a trance, Yan Bai seems to see in the girl''s eyes a touch of blue light swept, eyes flash, and then see nothing different. "Mr. policeman, when can I leave?" The girl Qingling''s voice is like a drop of cold water falling in Yan Bai''s heart. Yan''s white eyes flashed and his mind turned. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face suddenly became soft, and he said with a slight irony: "at any time." Yue Yutong was obviously stunned. Her face was puzzled, which was the biggest expression floating on her face after Yan Bai talked with her.Yan Bai''s mind swings. He seems to have caught something. He smiles with her and turns away with Xiaohei. The girl''s eyes are bright and light, small almost invisible. In fact, Yan Bai''s eyes fell on her, just catching her glance of sweeping Xiaohei. Cold and disgusting. Seeing this, Yan Bai''s smile deepened. Without a trace of stagnation, he turned and left. As soon as he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face was cold, as if the person who had just smile was not him. Xiaohei is sensitive to the change of his mood and rubs his fingers. Yan Bai came back to his mind and gently scratched the soft meat under his neck and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok." When listening to Yue Yutong''s confession, he thought of what Chu nianjin had said to himself before. The confessions of the two girls are similar. There is no so-called incense candle, paper money. A passer-by, a participant, is not aware of what happened. Is it that they have no problem, or do they deliberately ignore girls? Or Yan white eyes color a flash, not out of the head of the idea of pressure, holding small black left. In general, no one found his departure. He went back to school as if nothing had happened. The afternoon sun, with a bit of lazy breath. Yan Bai stood on the platform and looked at the people who were lying on the table in twos and threes. He felt a bit agitated at the bottom of his heart. In those days, when he was at school, it was almost the same. What''s more, he''s probably asleep. Sleepy in spring and sleepy in autumn. After he was 15 years old, he was particularly fond of sleeping. In terms of nighttime, he seemed to be trying to make up for all the sleep he had not slept in the past few years. He glanced around the classroom and decided to leave class early. Today, he did not have too much mind to class. After he left the classroom, Chu nianjin watched no one and quietly followed him. Yan Bai was aware of it as soon as she caught up with herself. As if they had agreed, they went to the abandoned bathhouse. Stand still. Chu nianjin''s face became a little bit bad. She hesitated for a while and murmured, "you did it on purpose." When Yan Bai looked back, she was staring at herself. Yan Bai picks eyebrow slightly, the face is expressionless nod. "Anything to say to me?" Chu nianjin nodded reluctantly. The two talked that day, and when she returned to her dormitory, she reflected on what she had seen that night. Finally, she found something wrong. "First of all, time is not right. I forgot to say that when I went back, I met Yue Yutong who was back in the dormitory. I went up through the window and she knocked in. I saw her state upstairs. Her eyes were clear, and she didn''t look like someone who had drunk wine. However, the wine on her body is thick, as if someone has been thrown into the wine jar. That will take no longer than a little. But you told me that Lin Chen''s death time is after three o''clock. " Yan''s white eyes sank. Her time is in line with Yue Yutong''s confession. It is different from Guo Jiamin''s. Guo Jiamin said that Yue Yutong was involved in all their actions. He is now more curious, why did Yue Yutong participate in their absurd activity? After all, it''s not easy for Yuetong to be a student''s first student to write a resume. She is cheerful and has a good relationship with her classmates. Many people like her very much. The only regret is probably her family background. Single parent, father is a gambler, regardless of her life or death, before she often beat and scold her, almost killed her. Fortunately, his father Yue Shan disappeared five years ago. Such a person, unlike the other four people, doesn''t look like a person on the same road? It''s impossible to be a friend! "Second, Yue Yutong actually hates Lin Chen and Lin Chen. Lin Ke often says that Yue Yutong doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and often makes mistakes with them. However, at the end of last semester, Lin Chen seemed to have changed her temperament and suddenly began to pursue Yue Yutong. On the surface, Yue Yutong refused, but went very close to him. Where Lin Chen goes, he will take Yue Yutong with him, and the students will acquiesce that they are a pair. Lin Ke was very angry about this. I don''t know why Lin Chen suddenly did these things. I also heard that Lin Chen seemed to take Yue Yutong home a few days ago to attend his father''s birthday party. I can''t make Linke angry Chu nianjin''s words interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. The man half closed his eyes, lowered his voice and whispered, "turn your temper?" What do two people who hate each other come together? Love?Ah - a chill flashed through Yan Bai''s eyes. When Yue Yutong heard the news of Lin Chen''s death, Yan Bai could not see any mood fluctuation in her eyes. The girl''s eyes without waves and waves and her expressionless face are like a doll without feelings. "Well. Lin Ke complained that Lin Chen seemed to be bewitched. She was not only infatuated with Yue Yutong, but also could not help being told that she was not good. I don''t know why, Yue Yutong suddenly became Lin Chen''s scale. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, thinking about the confession of Yue Yutong and Guo Jiamin, and had a guess in his heart. "Guo Jiamin said that on the night of the crime, they and Lin Chen were doing a ritual similar to the pen immortal." "Justice?" Chu nianjin listened, and her face became a little strange, as if she had thought of something. Yan Bai looked at her eyes directly, nodded gently, and spoke slowly and softly: "ghosts call the soul." "No way!" A loud retort seemed to hide a bit of surprise. Yan Bai''s face did not fluctuate at all, and it seemed that she was not surprised at all. Chu nianjin looked back and found that her reaction was a little extreme. She began to struggle for a while and then faltered and said, "do you know what I am?" Yan Bai slightly tilted his head, seemingly innocent, and asked, "what are you?" Chu nianjin choked up in her heart. She turned her eyes and glared at him. At the beginning, she mumbled: "I am XX." The last two words were too small for Yan Bai to hear clearly. "What do you say?" "Meow, meow!" She said she said she said the mackerel. Xiao Hei couldn''t see that he bullied other girls so much. He yelled angrily and raised his claws to scratch his two claws. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and looked down at the back of his hand which was red by Xiao Hei. He shook his head a little helplessly. "It''s cats who love fish. How about I give you to him As soon as he finished speaking, what he got was another merciless paw of Xiaohei. It''s nonsense. Put the cat in front of the fish. Have you thought about the fish? Chu nianjin couldn''t hear what they were saying. If she knew it, she would certainly be wronged to refute it. She''s not a fish, she''s a shark! However, in the eyes of Yan Bai and Xiao Hei, she is a fish. But, Yan Bai doubts. "Deep sea shark, has not been out of the sea for thousands of years, how can you?" Chu nianjin looked at the other side''s face without any change, and a wry smile slipped through her heart. She was recognized at the beginning. "Now the sea is polluted seriously. The sea area we live in has been occupied by human beings for a long time. They drilling day and night, we are suffering from the noise. Under all kinds of helpless, the patriarch can only take us ashore. However, due to environmental constraints, they can only live in coastal areas. You didn''t find out before. Maybe it''s because we hid well. " Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart, "it''s not that you hide well. It''s that I seldom go to the seaside." Yewanwan is a mixture of the Spanish and the human race, and he has no opinion on them. This discovery, he felt that he could go back and tell yewanwan to realize her dream of finding a family. After Chu nianjin finished, she looked at him carefully. She was afraid that her face would change and she would roll her back to the sea. Or, if she had nothing to do, she would cry and drop some beads for him to play with. When Yan Bai looked back, he saw that he was looking at himself timidly, as if he was worried about what he was going to do with her. "All right, put away the messy thoughts in your head. I have no idea about you. Continue to discuss the case. " Chu nianjin''s heart was relieved, and she could not help but take a long breath of relief, but also made a little voice. She didn''t pay attention to a faint smile in the eyes of the opposite person. "I think the problem may lie in Yue Yutong. Anyway, that night, I didn''t see any supernatural phenomena. " Yan Bai nodded and did not answer. His cold eyes glanced over a wisp of shallow ripples, as if thinking about something. Chu nianjin couldn''t help but look at it more and asked, "do you have any different views?" "Lin Chen was scared to death. I''m sure about that. " "Scared to death?" Chu nianjin was slightly surprised and raised a little voice. "I''m more surprised how you know that Lin Chen is dead." According to Chu nianjin''s words, when she left, Lin Chen and her party were all the same. But the news of Lin Chen''s death, Yan Bai and Jiang Heng discussed, blocked all the news, except the people who were with them on the night of the crime, nobody knew. So, how did Chu nianjin know? Yan Bai never told her that Lin Chen was dead. When Chu nianjin heard the speech, her face changed and she was stunned. After a long time, she sighed a long sigh, and said with some sadness, "yes, you never told me that Lin Chen was dead." She collected her mind and took out a small brown bottle from her bag and spread it out in the palm of her hand to show Yan Bai. "This is Lin Chen''s soul." On the night of the crime, when Chu nianjin came back from her job, she took a detour from the bathhouse to her dormitory. Don''t want to, usually quiet no one in the ruins, in the evening there were people.When she saw the light, she was afraid of an accident, so she ran over to have a look. She hid in the dark for about 20 minutes, and was sure that it was just a group of people who didn''t know what was going on at the party. There was nothing else wrong with it, so she left. However, after she fell asleep in the dormitory, she was suddenly woken up by a knock on the window. The first time she opened her eyes and sat up, she was connected with a panic stricken man on the window. Confused, she almost screamed. She took a deep breath, and it was not easy for her to suppress her mood. The thing pasted on the window was soul. If you look at it carefully, you can recognize that the man is Lin Chen, and he is also the one who held the party in the ruins. She didn''t understand the ghost words, just looked from the other side''s face, as if she was asking for help. She hesitated and opened the window to let the man in. When she let Lin Chen in, she felt a strong sense of Yin coming straight. She felt bad. She quickly closed the window and didn''t talk to Lin Chen. She collected Lin Chen''s soul with the soul collecting bottle handed down from her family. Then she put on her clothes and ran all the way to the ruins to see what happened. By the time she arrived, Yan Bai had already arrived. She did not dare to fight with Yan Bai, so she left quietly. She thought that she had made something that she didn''t know. She didn''t know that as long as there was a place she passed by, Xiaohei could smell it. Yan Bai took over the little brown bottle in her hand unexpectedly and shook her head in tears and laughter. He had been thinking about where Lin Chen''s soul had gone, whether it had been eaten, detained, or scattered by what he had called for. Unexpectedly, Chu nianjin took it. I still took the initiative to deliver it to the door. He gently shook his head and looked down at the porcelain vase in his hand. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place without sunshine and listen to what our victims say." Chu nianjin was stunned. "Did you hear that?" Yan googlen stepped down, looked back at her with a slightly playful glance, and said in a soft voice, "didn''t I say that? I am the ghost of the devil. " Chu nianjin was stunned. She always thought that Yan Bai was joking. After all, what ghost overlord and so on, listen to very unreliable ah! She was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly raised her feet, trotted all the way to keep up with each other''s figure, turned a corner, and walked towards the other corner of the campus. Chu nianjin left, did not find, not far from the corner, there is a footstep, after they left, quietly left. Chu nianjin catches up with Yan Bai. She sees him stop and say something to the little black cat''s ear. Then the little black cat meows twice. After scratching his paw, she jumps down from him and runs away. She was stunned: "where is it going?" Yan Bai raised his index finger and made a "hush" gesture with her. A look that she could not understand appeared in her eyes. She turned and went on. Chu nianjin doubtfully frowned and pursed her mouth unconsciously. She kept up with his pace and went on. Yan Bai took her to the grove on the campus. Due to the special climate of Hong Kong City, the trees in autumn are still lush. As soon as you go in, the temperature can''t help falling a few degrees under the shade of trees, which makes people feel refreshed. Yan Bai went to a place with dense shade and opened the bottle. As the smoke flashed, a shadow rose slowly from the bottle. Yan Bai looked around, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and spread it on the ground. He sat down cross legged. Seeing this, Chu nianjin hesitated a little and crept up to his back and sat down. After Lin Chen''s soul was completely out of the bottle, he looked around in a daze. When he was awake, his face suddenly showed a frightened expression and cried out, as if he would be scared to death again. Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned and exclaimed in a cold voice. "Shut up!" Chu nianjin heard the people around her. She didn''t know what to say. Then she saw the expression on Lin Chen''s face changed, as if she had been pinched by someone. The next moment, she unconsciously and Lin Chen''s eyes on, the other side seems to recognize themselves, a stab down to her back to hide. She felt cold and shivered and froze in place. Yan Bai looked at her eyes, full of help, the bottom of his heart slipped through a strange feeling, slightly a Zheng. He raised his hand and hooked up with Lin Chen: "come here." The man''s cold and sharp voice was like a chain beating on Lin Chen''s heart. Xu Ying can''t help shaking, shivering and unwilling to float out of Chu nianjin''s back, hanging in front of Yan Bai. "Squat down, head up tired." Lin Chen wanted to squat down in a hurry. However, he was just a ghost. He couldn''t control his body. He was low and high. He was like a drowning man. Yan Bai only listen to the sound, can''t help rolling a white eye, "OK, be honest." Lin Chen''s body is stiff, some aggrieved shriveled mouth, honestly hanging in the air."Do you know you''re dead?" Lin Chen was stunned. He nodded his head with a lost face. After a while, he found that the other party couldn''t see him. Then he opened his mouth again and said he knew. "Do you remember what you experienced before and after your death?" Lin Chen tilted his head, thought for a while and said he remembered a little. Yan Bai asked him to say that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 According to Lin Chen. In the evening, he organized the activity, but the lead seemed to be in Yue Yutong. He got the method of "ghost calling soul" in the school library by accident. Later, he was seen by Yue Yutong. He was curious and had a discussion with Yue Yutong. Yue Yutong said at that time that she didn''t know much about it. She only said that the method seemed to be very authentic. She said that it was almost like calling a pen fairy, but it could call on the devil. With a little cost, she could realize her wish. As soon as Lin Chen heard that he could realize his wish, the whole person was excited. He hung up three subjects last semester, and the first thing he thought about was that he could use it to pass the exam. He is already a junior, if the make-up exam fails, he will only get the Qing exam when he graduated. At that time, he would not be able to pass without losing face. At the thought of this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but want to try. However, when it comes to ghosts and gods, he still has some awe in his heart. The elders of his family highly praise these things and often warn him that there are things that can''t be touched, and that there is never anything that can be obtained without labor. But in the end, temptation prevails over reason. He thought very simply, didn''t he say to pay a certain price? That would be equivalent exchange, so there would be no problem. In fact, he had discussed with Yue Yutong several times. Although the other party didn''t speak up and asked him to do it, he still felt that there was a guiding role between the lines. Now that I''m dead, my brain is open and I want to understand something. "She prepared the candles and the paper money for me. She said that she knew an old way to do these things, and she could buy me some sacrifice with good specifications, so I didn''t care about it anymore. " Lin Chen said, and his heart was filled with infinite chagrin. He now felt that his death was also caused by Yue Yutong. And the most important thing is that he clearly hates each other, and now he thinks about it. He felt that he liked Yue Yutong at that time, which was just crazy. Yan Bai raised his eyes and glanced at the grimace which gradually became twisted in front of him, and he was a little more careful in his heart. Chu nianjin couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She met Lin Chen''s soul and stopped talking. She guessed that he should have finished. After a while, she could not help but gently tugged Yan Bai''s sleeve. "What did he say?" Yan Bai sank her eyes and told her what Lin Chen said in a few words. "That''s what he meant," Chu nianjin was slightly surprised. She always felt that things should not be like this. She swallowed a mouthful of water and hesitated to say, "there is something wrong with Yue Yutong." Looking back, Yan Bai just caught a glimmer of confusion in her eyes. She seemed to have a bit of a sudden, as if she could not accept this statement. Yan Bai turned his mind and thought of what she had seen that night. He asked softly, "what do you think of it differently?" Chu nianjin pondered a little and opened her mouth. "According to your opinion, my experience with Yue Yutong is the same. If she has a problem, am I not also having a problem?" Yan Bai took a deep look at her, held her hand on the ground, and suddenly got up: "if you want to know if Yue Yutong has any problems, go and find out if she has ever purchased incense candles and paper money?" Chu nianjin was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "what if she just bought it for some reason?" Yan Bai sneered. "It''s not Qingming, it''s not new year''s day. What does she do with incense candles and paper money? Is it the death day of relatives recently According to Lin Chen, Yue Yutong bought candles and paper money about three days ago. He can ask Jiang Heng to check the time line. Another point that Yan Bai cares about is the scene. He turned around, and the police also checked it. It was not as clean as burning incense sticks, paper money, even wine bottles, drinks and snacks. In addition to the four pairs of messy footprints, the scene was clean, just like a place for body throwing. Four people, three confessions, true and false. Yan Bai couldn''t hold which one was true. What''s more, the ghost in Guo Jiamin''s mouth is only found in his confession. Yan Bai thought that this might be a breakthrough. Chu nianjin pursed her lips and said nothing more. Yan Bai dropped the small brown bottle of soul into her arms and raised his finger to Lin Chen''s direction. Lin Chen was stunned. A clear look passed on his face, and he drifted into the bottle. Chu nianjin put the bottle away in a daze. When she came back to her senses, Yan Bai had gone far away. She couldn''t help but pause for a moment, then quickly recovered, followed up. She followed Yan Bai in a daze. She followed him in a daze and went to the Criminal Investigation Bureau in silence. After she got off the bus, she looked at the towering building in front of her, and was stunned. She grabbed the corner of Yan Bai''s clothes slightly anxiously. "Mr. Yan, what are we doing here?" The voice trembled slightly. The evil spirit of the criminal investigation bureau made her slightly uncomfortable.Yan Bai obviously felt her body trembling unconsciously. She looked down at her feet and wrote "I want to leave". "Are you afraid?" Chu nianjin Mou color a stiff, slightly some flustered shake head denies. "I''m not afraid. How can I be afraid?"!? I''m in trouble again. " "Is it?" The bottom of Yan Bai''s eyes was shining and rippling. She held her wrist with her backhand and raised it slowly. Both of them could clearly see her uncontrollable trembling hand. "And what is this?" Yan Bai''s cold and light language color, as if the breeze swept over the water, even a trace of waves did not stir. Chu nianjin''s lip color changed, and her thoughts were confused. Some stuttered and hummed, shaking her head, but she didn''t even say a complete sentence. Yan Bai didn''t understand her mumbling words. She just wondered why she was afraid of entering the Criminal Investigation Bureau? Yewanwan almost takes charge of this place. There is no criminal investigation bureau in all parts of the country that she has never been to. The contrast is a little bit big. Chu nianjin''s brain soon calmed down, anyway, the skin has been picked, and then fear, there is no big deal. She took a deep breath and nodded slightly aggrieved. "Well, I''m afraid to go in. The evil spirit in it is too heavy, which makes me feel uncomfortable and even scared." Yan Baiwei picked his eyebrows and turned his mind. The abyss of the sea has always been called the grave of the earth. Countless people have been buried in the sea under man-made and natural disasters. Yewanwan once said that the souls in the deep sea may be unimaginable in his whole life. Deep in the sea, live a group of mysterious shark people, their songs are dreamlike, born to pacify the dead. Some legends about Mermaid in the West also come from it. Naturally, Chu nianjin should not be afraid of these things. Like yewanwan, she should be a natural spirit. She can absorb all kinds of disorderly Qi and finally become her own spiritual power through self-cultivation. Yan Baisi, with a flash of eyes, quietly mobilized a wisp of spiritual power into Chu nianjin''s body to explore the situation of her internal meridians. For a moment, he could not help but be surprised and raised eyebrows. Chu nianjin looked at him all the time, and suddenly saw his face swept with amazement. She could not help but wonder. "What''s the matter?" The voice is shallow to tremble, the uneasiness of the bottom of my heart surges to my mind. Yan Bai sank her eyes and turned her face. She looked at her expressionless. There was a faint look in her eyes that she could not understand. Chu nianjin''s heart was tight, and she shrunk her neck unconsciously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Have you never learned anything like Daoism?" Chu nianjin gave a meal and blinked blankly. "Daoism? What do you mean, geomancy, ghost hunting and so on Yan Bai nodded. It''s about the same. However, when he looked at the other party like this, he could not help but wonder. Are they all so white now? After being able to complete the form, live on land like a normal person? Chu nianjin understood the doubts in his eyes, and a touch of sadness passed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I am a exiled shark. I can''t learn anything but shape transformation." Exile? Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Now there''s another saying? Chu nianjin didn''t notice the doubt in his eyes. She lowered her head a little, and her voice was disappointed. "My mother, who was once the most beloved little daughter of the Spanish family, but because she fell in love with human beings, she cut off her tail and wanted to be with that man. She had thousands of ideas for the future, but she did not think whether human beings could accept her as a fish. Ha ha, the day the truth was revealed, the human was afraid, scared and retreated. His mother who abandoned me disappeared. Mother was heartbroken. A shark with a tail cut off can''t go back to the sea. She can only live on land. When the man left, she was pregnant, but she was in poor health. Every shark can see his own time before he dies. Later, she had no choice but to give me to my grandfather. My grandfather also thought about forgetting this matter and raising me in the family. But who would think that I was born with legs, which was incompatible with all the children in the family. My grandfather had no choice but to take me to live on the land. Before I was an adult, my grandfather died because he had lived on the land for many years and was very weak. Now, my family is just myself. " The little mackerel in the family learned how to transform the tail into legs, but she did learn how to turn the legs into fish tails. She has not learned so far. When Yan Bai heard the speech, his eyes flashed, as if he suddenly thought of something. He lowered his voice and said, "half a man, half a shark, can''t make a fish''s tail for eternity."For example, his mother, night wanwan. He did not expect that the student caught one of them casually, which was related to his mother. "If you don''t mind, you can learn from me and I''ll teach you." Chu nianjin has not yet broken free from his sentence "never turn out of the fish''s tail", and is shocked by this sentence. "You''re my teacher!" The shrill scream attracted other people''s side eyes. Yan Bai slightly frowns, partial beginning looked around, has not spoken, and listened to her voice not small called a. "Do you want to be a ghost?" Yan Bai did not take back the eyes, a moment to see passers-by side of the eyes, as if looking at two neuropathy. He took a puff from the corner of his eye, turned away without saying a word. Chu nianjin was completely stunned. There was so much information that she felt her brain couldn''t handle it. After a while, she regained her consciousness a little, and then she saw that there was no one in front of her. Heart a jump, can''t help but some worry, flustered called a few "Yan teacher.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Chu nianjin was completely stunned. There was so much information that she felt her brain couldn''t handle it. After a while, she regained her consciousness a little, and then she saw that there was no one in front of her. Heart a jump, not live some fear, flustered called a few "Yan teacher.". No response, coupled with passers-by''s side look, let her have a kind of heart suffocating feeling. Suddenly "Miss." "Ah "Oh Chu nianjin was suddenly patted on the shoulder, extremely tense nerves, let her out of control for a moment. Her sudden surprise also frightened her caller. Suddenly turn eyes, four eyes relative. They stare at each other for a long time. The visitor was the guard in front of the door. She took a step back, sighed low, and slightly stiff. She hooked her lips and nodded her head: "girl, after your teacher let you in, go to the office of the first criminal investigation team on the third floor to find him." Chu nianjin was stunned. She looked at him in a daze, then turned her head to look at the building in the gate. She could not help pursing her lips and sliding her eyes across a struggle. Seeing her, the guard hesitated and called her again. When Chu nianjin looked back, she saw that she was looking at herself with an indescribable look. Her heart leaped. She thought that she was probably interfering with the other party''s work. She did not dare to stay any longer. She murmured an apology. She looked at the gate again, took a deep breath, bit her teeth, lowered her head and closed her eyes, and rushed in. The moment she crossed the gate, her eyes opened. The scene in front of her had no change, but she seemed to be torn and twisted. The noise in my ears is like a membrane, which is hard to hear. She is like a boat floating on the sea, unable to find a way out. Yan Bai pretends to leave, but in fact has been hiding in the dark to observe her situation. Seeing this, Yan Bai is a little bit unbelievable about her current situation. She sighs and walks out of the shadow. She unconsciously softens her voice and calls her softly. "Chu nianjin." Like the voice from the sky, "Dong" hit Chu nianjin''s heart. The girl''s figure trembled and she suddenly turned back. Yingying eyes suddenly light, just like the stars twinkling in the night sky, the eye light condenses, has the focal length. She quickly rushed to Yan Bai''s side. She had forgotten their identities in her heart trembling. She grabbed each other''s arm eagerly and called out "teacher Yan" in a panic. Yan Bai patted her arm with his backhand, but he didn''t take it back. "Let''s go." He pauses for a moment, turns his wrist, grabs the other''s wrist and takes the person away. Jiang Heng came back from the investigation and saw the video of Yan Bai''s interrogation for the first time. Apart from the so-called extortion of confessions by torture reported by the police officers on guard, nothing useful was left behind. "Well, it''s getting more and more interesting." Jiang Heng whispered to himself, turned his eyes to the police officer beside him and said, "you said, all the witnesses, after talking to their teacher Yan, said they would not contact their parents?" The police officer''s face can not help but take a little surprise, nodded in a hurry, "yes! Guo Jiamin was the most violent one at the beginning. Now he doesn''t even say a word. " Jiang Heng chuckled: "this is really an interesting person." However, the police officer turned his mouth secretly and did not answer. When they were talking, a police officer came to report. Yan Bai brought a girl to the team to look for Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng had some accidents. He would come back again. When he left, he left quietly. The last witness questioned by Yan Bai was Yue Yutong, but according to the police officer guarding Yue Yutong, Yan Bai did not see it when he left. All of a sudden, he disappeared from the interrogation room. Jiang Heng intended to go to school to find him after reading the confession. Unexpectedly, he said that he had come to visit him. The police officer around Jiang Heng saw a faint smile of unknown meaning in the corner of his mouth, which made him shiver. After he left, he couldn''t help saying to the people beside him: "eh, the smile of Jiang team..." "There must be another one to suffer." Before he finished speaking, his colleagues could not help but take the next sentence. Sound falls, two people subconsciously look at one eye, can not help but hit a shiver. Jiang Heng walked back to the office quickly and saw the man standing by the window. The sun sprinkled on his body, inexplicably more a mysterious meaning. Jiang Heng has a momentary illusion. He only feels that the people in front of him will disappear in the sunshine in the next second. His eyes, a pair of eyes, suddenly open. "Mr. Yan." Hearing this, Yan Bai slowly turned back and nodded gently, which was a greeting."I don''t know this is..." Jiang Heng put away his superfluous thoughts, and some of them wandered to Chu nianjin. Before he got close, he saw the girl, like a frightened little squirrel, slithered and jumped to Yan Bai''s back to hide. Her head was always low, so that people could not see her face. Yan Bai side, blocked Jiang Heng''s inquiry eyes, said in a deep voice: "an eyewitness you didn''t find." Jiang Heng picks eyebrows and murmurs "is it?" the exploration hidden in his eyes is a deep one. "I don''t know what Mr. Yan wants to say to me this time?" Yan Bai''s eyes turned, raised his eyes and looked at them. There were tangles in his eyes, as if there were some difficulties. When Jiang Heng saw him like this, he was more alert. He doesn''t mean to talk, does he? Jiang henglue hesitated and chose silence. Yan Bai was a little surprised and chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said faintly: "the confession before, Yue Yutong is different from the other three." Jiang Heng blinked and nodded in his eyes. "Well, I checked the monitoring. Yue Yutong''s time line is on line. She has no conditions to commit a crime. " "So, how many people have you focused on Guo Jiamin?" Jiang Heng nodded. And that''s exactly what leads to it. What''s more, what made him think that Guo Jiamin had problems was that their three populations were too unified, and the time line was clear. All their speeches didn''t look like the memory of some frightened villains at all. Yan Bai can''t deny nodding. "I''ll give you a clue. However, I can''t tell the source of the clue. It''s up to you to check it out. " Jiang Heng slightly a Leng, subconsciously turned his eyes to Chu nianjin. "Didn''t this witness give it?" Yan Bai shakes his head and only tells the other party about Yue Yutong''s purchase of incense candles and paper money. "It''s just what I heard. Whether it''s true depends on whether you can find out." Jiang Heng slightly frowned, and then quickly unfolded, slightly unknown to ask: "that this witness came, is to provide any clues?" Yan Bai turned his eyes and glanced at Chu nianjin. The man shrank into a small group and hid behind him. Seeing his eyes coming, he couldn''t help looking at himself with a look for help. It seems that Chu nianjin really doesn''t want to stay here. Yan Baimo sighs and decides to let her go for the time being. "After you check this line, I''ll tell you the rest." He thought that if everything was as Lin Chen said, it was led by Yue Yutong. Well, these policemen, when they go to the incense shop, should be able to get some unexpected things. People will answer all the things he can''t say clearly. He would not wade in this muddy water. After that, Yan Bai got up and pulled Chu nianjin''s hand. Without waiting for Jiang Heng to come back to his senses, he got up cleanly and left in a big stride. Jiang Heng wanted to ask more questions, but he felt that he couldn''t put down his face. He forced himself to close his lips and suppress the call that was about to be exported. However, he did not know that he could not find a witness from the surveillance, and this person was from that corner? Is it a real witness, or does he come to deceive himself and help him? For the clues given by Yan Bai, Jiang Heng also has his own worries. The previous investigation, for the people at the scene, did not involve at all. According to the forensic report, Lin Chen died of sudden cardiac infarction due to excessive excitement. In short, it''s exciting. However, looking at Lin Chen''s face, it was more like being scared to death. The confession of Guo Jiamin can not explain the situation at all. What''s more, they killed themselves and left at about one point, saying that they were drunk and did not know about Lin Chen. After I went back to bed, I didn''t know that Lin Chen was in trouble until the police knocked on the door. However, when the police officers of the three of them came back, they reported that their situation at that time looked like they were too frightened. At the beginning of the inquiry, they could not even speak clearly. Later, I don''t know what kind of stimulation I was suddenly stimulated. I suddenly woke up, and the message was clear. What I said was also as clear as possible. The only normal person and the only girl among them, Yue Yutong. The clue given by Yan Bai points to Yue Yutong directly. However, he did not understand what those candles and paper money represented? Scene, there''s no such thing at all. Jiang Heng actually found some problems. The scene was too clean. It looks like Lin Chen went to the abandoned bathhouse by himself, and then because of the effect of alcohol and micro drugs, he saw something that might appear without saying a word, and then he was scared to death. This is the explanation given by the evidence at the scene. But Jiang Heng always felt that there was something strange in the middle, which made him unable to settle the case according to this.In addition, Yan Bai''s hint of East hammer and West hammer made him confused. Jiang Heng thought for a while, or to find the team members, go with Yan Bai said the line. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yan Bai leaves the criminal investigation bureau with Chu nianjin. As soon as they stepped out of the gate, Yan Bai noticed that Chu nianjin''s breathing was smooth, her waist was straight, and her little hands struggled twice. He released his hand and glanced at each other. Chu nianjin found that her small movements were detected, slightly embarrassed smile. Yan Bai whispered coldly. "So terrible?" Chu nianjin flashed a look of embarrassment in her eyes, took a deep breath, and nodded, indicating that she was so afraid. She glanced back with a slight fear. The gate of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, like a horizontal ditch, cuts the front and back into two worlds. Inside, in her eyes, it was the black air, roaring and shouting, which made her afraid. It was like a wild animal with a big mouth, which would come up at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Seeing Chu nianjin nodding, Yan Bai''s words stuck in her throat and stopped her breath. He paused a little, followed the flow, looked at each other deeply, nodded, and turned away in silence. Chu nianjin was stunned. Just go away? Don''t hit me for a few words? I''m ready. What''s going on? She stayed where she was and it took her a while to react. Yan Bai really left without saying anything. She caught up with her by accident. "Mr. Yan, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Yan Bai''s footstep is not visible for a moment, the side eye light glances at her one eye, still did not speak. Chu nianjin only felt that there was a heavy meaning in his light swept eyes. However, I can''t understand it. She hesitated, or chose to shut up. There was always a feeling in her heart that if she said it again, it would surely lead to some bad consequences. What are the consequences? I''m sorry. I don''t know. Don''t want to ask! They all the way to the main street silent, the surrounding environment, as if suddenly broke the seal general, become noisy. Yan Bai looked down at the watch on his wrist. Lunch time. He stopped, and before he opened his mouth, he was suddenly hit. People behind him didn''t expect him to stop suddenly. "Ouch." Chu nianjin bowed her head all the way, almost running in small steps, just enough to keep up with him. This time, he was directly knocked unconscious, confiscates, exclaimed. Yan Bai felt a sharp pain on his back, and he frowned. Is this head filled with iron? Yan Bai tolerated the impulse to raise his hand and touch his back. He listened to the murmur of his descendants: "is this back made of iron? It hurts The corner of a man''s eye pulled out, heavy eyes light, light voice back: "the role of force is mutual." Chu nianjin touched her forehead and was stunned. What do you mean? Yan Bai didn''t explain. He just took a deep breath and restrained his mind. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back to school after lunch in the neighborhood." Chu nianjin couldn''t help but toot her mouth. Her brain couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. She felt that she should say something, no matter whether she refused or agreed, she should say something first. However, Yan Bai didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. When she asked, she looked around, found a restaurant that looked good to her and walked over. Chu nianjin, like a puppet, followed his actions stiffly. Even when he ordered a meal, he didn''t have a chance to put in a word. For a long time. She looked back a little stiffly, staring at each other''s shallow fingers on the table. Long white fingers, like works of art, people can not help but think of three words - hand play new year. However, she could not help humming, and said in her heart, "what''s the use of good-looking hands? How can you find a girlfriend with such a bad temper?" At this time, she did not realize that her thoughts had completely deviated. If Yan bairuo knew what she thought, he would reply to her: "besides hands, there is a face." It''s impossible for him to find his girlfriend by his face alone. Two people are silent, the surrounding lingering atmosphere, inexplicably people have a kind of wind and rain to come. Even the waiters on the side feel that they are not here to eat, more like to smash the ground. When they pass by, they can''t help but lighten their steps. Chu nianjin puffed up her cheeks and glared angrily at the person across the table. She thought she was hiding. But she didn''t know that from sitting down, her every move was seen in the eyes of the other party. Even the small action of grinding the back teeth did not escape the other party''s eyes. "Have a problem with me?" The man''s sudden voice, let Chu nianjin startled, almost subconsciously shook his head, "no, I don''t!" Voice down, she only listen to a man chuckle, then did not speak. She was stupefied, blushing with shame, and suddenly lowered her head and mumbled for a long time. After all, she did not say a word. Yan Bai didn''t care. Chu nianjin didn''t dare to look up and say more until the end of lunch. She followed Yan Bai in silence and decided to leave after giving a to the other party before lunch. Yan Bai didn''t refuse her proposal. After collecting lunch money with his mobile phone, before he could say anything, he saw that the other party was chased by a dog and quickly turned around and ran away. For almost a second, there was no other figure in front of him. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile swept over his eyes. After a while, he lifted his feet and left. ¡­¡­ "Meow -" Where have you been!?As soon as Yan Bai entered the dormitory, he received a question from Xiao Hei as if he were asking a heartless man. He hooked his waist, untied his shoelaces, put on his slippers, walked slowly to the table, poured a glass of water, and then drank it with his head up. Then he said faintly, "what do you see?" Xiaohei was unconvinced and called two sentences. Most of them asked him where he had left himself. Yan Bai didn''t answer. He turned around and sat down on the sofa beside the window. He folded his legs and looked at him faintly. Xiaohei quarreled for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. He was unwilling to yell at him a few times, and then "meow meow" twice and said what he saw. "Meow, meow." It''s your student, Lin Ke, Lin Chen''s sister. I don''t know what to hear, but I think her face when she left should have heard everything. After she left, she didn''t even have lunch, so she went to the dormitory. Oh, by the way, I heard one more thing. Guess what? Small black blue gold eyes slip through a touch of different colors, the cat''s head slightly raised, as if with a bit of pride. Yan Bai partial head, the eye color is still light, as if in its mouth so-called thing, has no interest. "Meow, meow!" You are the most disgusting! Xiao Hei grew up with Yan Bai. He could see some small changes on his face most clearly. In this way, he is nothing more than a little black''s appetite. No matter what Yan Bai says, Xiaohei will finally tell the answer. Yan Bai chuckled, got up a little, pulled up a little black''s head, and whispered, "what did you hear?" Xiao Hei cried out in displeasure and said slowly. In fact, the news of abandoning the dead person, somehow, was quietly dispersed among the students. But who they are, they don''t know. But as Lin Chen''s sister, Lin Ke probably guessed something after listening. After class, she wanted to ask Yan Bai about the situation. Don''t want to, chase after, see Yan Bai called Chu nianjin, her mind move, also quietly follow up. Listen to how much, small black also don''t know, just see some flustered back to the dormitory. Small black followed to the dormitory, listen to Lin Ke dormitory people in the discussion of the bathhouse over there dead people. They told a story, a story about the bathhouse. It is said that the bathhouse was abandoned because of the explosion of the boiler and many people died. And there, the reason why it has not been rebuilt up to now is that there are a lot of ghosts buried underground. Every few years, the unjust souls who can''t be freed will lure a person to sacrifice to ease their resentment. He also said that there had been a senior sister who didn''t want to live. She went to the bathhouse in the middle of the night wearing a red dress to commit suicide. After that, even the body was not found. The man who died this year must be the one who was lured to sacrifice. The person who told the story, did not know who the dead person was, but deeply stimulated Linke''s nerves. Linke got angry, scolded everyone once, and then drove them away. Little black kept watch until she saw Linke fell asleep. I don''t want to. After I came back, there was no one in the dormitory! "Meow -" did you turn me off and go on a date with my little sister? Words, in exchange for a white eye of Yan Bai. Sister in red. make complaints about the heart. Why in every school legend, there will be a sister in red. Yan Bai integrated the information and confirmed that there was a problem with the magnetic field at the bathhouse. In addition, Lin Chen and his nearly professional "ghost calling" could confirm that Lin Chen had attracted ghosts. Later, his body was occupied by the ghost, and his own soul was squeezed out of the body by the ghost. However, the ghost was probably called by someone who had the intention to lead him. After that, his life and soul were chased and killed by ghosts, which probably showed that the man hated him to the point that he wanted to drive him out of his wits. "I''m more curious now, whether this person is Yue Yutong or not." "Percussion -" the light sound of the door interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. He turned his eyes to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei gently moved the tip of his nose. "Meow, meow." Linke. Yan Bai picks eyebrow slightly, the eye does not have too much surprise. I just don''t know why Linke will come here. He got up, clothes and sofa friction, with a little bit of the sound, in the quiet room, appears particularly loud. If someone will find that the sound of this little bit is actually suppressing the sound of footsteps. Or, as he moved, there was no footstep. Yan Bai suddenly opened the door, the crisp "creak" sound, people outside the door were scared. Linke whispered "ah" and looked back at the old man at a loss. Yan Bai slightly deviated his head and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with Lin?" Lin Ke''s body was shaking again. She raised her eyes and looked at his eyes. It was as if she was going to cry in the next second.Yan Bai''s eyes flashed with silence. After a long time, Lin Ke breathed a long sigh of relief, rubbed her hands anxiously, and said, "teacher Yan, that, that The man who died in the bathhouse is my brother, isn''t it? " She stumbled and finally finished. As the last word fell, Yan Bai saw the tears in her eyes sliding down from the corner of her eyes, and her breath turned, showing a faint sadness. Yan Bai sighed and understood that the other party had the answer in his heart. He paused for a moment and nodded in silence. Lin Ke was stunned and burst into tears. "I knew, I knew! Her legs softened and she fell on the ground. In the sound of "wailing", the sound of "wailing drum" reverberated in the ears of Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s heart shrink, subconsciously back a step, some do not know how to deal with the current situation. He doesn''t cheat people, and what he fears most is women and children. Right now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The mournful cry reverberates in the corridor, the sound is in the ear, stirs the air to float, makes the heart tremble. However, Yan Bai was vexed for no reason and frowned. Xiao Hei jumped to his shoulder, and the cushion stepped on his shoulder gently, as if comforting him. "Meow --" coax people quickly. I''ll call other people in a moment. I think what''s wrong with her. When Yan Bai heard the speech, there were more layers of wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows. He thought a little, and a little annoyance passed in his eyes, and he paused a little. The next moment, he bent down, stretched out his hand, suddenly pulled people into the dormitory, "bang" closed the door. The whole movement is flowing without a trace of cluttering. As he closed the door, he let go of the tugger''s hand, turned and walked back to the sofa by the window and sat down. He looked out of the window in silence, as if everything had not happened just now. Lin Ke was stunned and subconsciously stopped crying. However, due to inertia, she unconsciously made several noises and looked at Yan Bai with a blank face. In a flash, there was only a faint breath in the room, and there were a few girls'' shallow sobs. In Lin Ke''s restless sobs, Yan Bai''s patience is exhausted, and she turns her eyes slightly irritated. This sad girl, suddenly scared, low voice exclaimed, for a moment did not control, "burp burp" hiccup to hiccup. Yan Bai sighed in silence, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Classmate Lin, what can I do for you?" Lin Ke was stunned. Just now the silence, she has actually pulled out from the sad, but Yan Bai did not speak, she did not know what to do next. This will listen, and she will immediately understand the meaning of the other side. If nothing happens, leave. She shrunk and nodded eagerly, indicating that she had something to do. "Mr. Yan, my brother, my brother, what happened? Why didn''t the police come to me to ask questions, and didn''t they inform me? We are his family. Shouldn''t I be the first to know the cause of his death? " Linke was a little flustered. In a hurry, her words were a little disorganized. Yan Bai''s side eyes gave her a faint glance. "How do you know someone died in school?" After discussing with Jiang Heng, Yan Bai agreed that it was not appropriate to announce Lin Chen''s death in the current situation. Lin Ke thought for a while, and was not sure where the source of the news was, because "A lot of people in the school said that the dead people in the abandoned bathhouse were very popular. I don''t think many people don''t know? " Not many people don''t know? The speed of transmission is OK. Yan Bai nodded in silence and after a little consideration, he told Lin Ke what he could say. "I have a question, why did your brother suddenly change his attitude towards Yue Yutong? As far as I know, your small groups have a strong sense of class. " Linke did not seem to expect that he would pay attention to it. For a moment, he faltered and said, "my brother said My brother said that he, he suddenly got the beauty of Yue Yutong. What''s more, Yue Yutong is not only a grade flower, but also a Xueba. If he catches up with him, he will have great face, so... " She stopped, slightly embarrassed to lower her head, and unconsciously rubbed the corners of her clothes. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, meaning an unknown "um" and nodded. "Well, it''s very much in line with his identity." However, such a reason for the desire to conquer, how can we behave so obediently in action? It''s not quite in line with Lin''s people. Lin Ke quietly raised her eyes and glanced at Yan Bai. The ambiguous eyes in man''s eyes, like a pair of big hands, suddenly grabbed his heart, a cold back, intuition is not good. But in the next second, Yan Bai quietly moved his eyes, just as ruthless as her illusion. As soon as Linke''s heart was tight, her breath was not conscious of freezing, and the whole person was somewhat unnaturally frozen in place. "How much do you know about the rumor about abandoned bathhouses in schools?" "Ah!" Lin Ke was stunned, a little unable to respond. Yan Bai didn''t care, and repeated it again. Lin Ke is silent for two seconds and takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what she is looking for. "This is a comprehensive discussion post about abandoned bathhouses in the school forum. The first time I spoke was seven years ago. " She crept up to Yan Bai, some unnatural movements, even a few steps, with the same hand and foot. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention, but turned to her side, took her mobile phone and looked down. The post is very detailed. It makes all the things clear. Even the time point is clear. Such a summary post, the time is not short.He thought about it and returned the mobile phone to Linke, and asked the other party to send a post link to himself. The rest of the things, probably need to be followed up by professionals. Lin Ke was silent and sent the link to him according to his request. After hesitating for a while, she still didn''t hold back. She asked, "teacher Yan, how did my brother die? Is it true that, as the rumor has it, it has been haunted? " Yan Bai''s attention in the post, smell speech just casually wave hand way: "his soul is good, just the person died." Linke choked and moved her mouth. Looking at him, she sighed and asked him to inform himself when he had news. Yan Bai nodded his head and waved with her, indicating that the other party could leave. Lin Ke Li stood in the same place and looked at him for a while. Knowing that the other party would not talk to him any more, she nodded her head and whispered "thank you" and quietly turned away. Yan Bai looked at the post carefully and found that the ID of opening the post and digging the grave was not the same, but the name style was a bit similar. One is called "I''m just a porter," and the other is "I''m a digger.". How to look at it, it''s all the names of a series. Yan Bai studied it for a while, but didn''t think about it. He directly transferred the link to Jiang Heng. After about two minutes, the phone call came one after another. "Mr. Yan, what is the intention?" "Give you a clue. Why, don''t you want it? " A slight banter of words, in exchange for the other party''s a chuckle. "Why don''t you just say, what do you want me to do this time?" Jiang Heng is trapped in the clues he provided last time. I don''t know if I don''t check it. I''m scared. Hong Kong City is a small place, but there are nearly 300 candle shops, large and small, with scattered locations. He will be short of manpower. It will take a long time for him to investigate one by one. But there was no time for Lin Chen to delay the case. Because of Lin Chen''s special identity, and the identity of those witnesses, they all have a lot to learn. They only promise to help him hide for three days. It''s the next day. If he can''t bring out anything useful, the above accountability is small. When the parents of the students are in trouble, it is the beginning of the real disaster. Yan Bai gave a low smile. "You can check the IP addresses of these two IDs. Of course, if you can find out who these two people are, it will be better. I can give you some clues Voice down, the other side is silent. He heard each other''s breathing, as if sinking. After a while, he listened to Jiang Heng say: "three days to solve the case, are you sure?" Three days? Yan Bai looked down at the watch on his wrist. 16£º23¡£ "Your three days, I think, is the time to discover the dead Jiang Heng stopped for a second, then burst out laughing. "Mr. Yan, you are really smart. We are ashamed of ourselves." Yan Bai sneered and didn''t answer. He just said, "if you find out this man, the case is basically over. It''s just that the answer I give you may not be what you want. " Jiang Heng doubted: "what makes such a statement?" "Give you a hint. When you check the ID, you can check my father''s unit by the way. " He paused and said lazily, "by the way, you can check the range of activities of Yue Yutong about the candle shop. She won''t leave the comfort zone. " Jiang Heng turned his mind three times. Before the other party hung up, he asked in a loud voice: "do you think the murderer is Yue Yutong?" Yan Bai didn''t answer, just chuckled and hung up. He did not know, he did not identify, he did not say, Yue Yutong is the murderer. In this world, nothing can''t lie, including the dead. He only believes in evidence. ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng listened to the "Dudu" sound in the receiver, his mind turned thousands of times. He couldn''t keep up with Yan Bai''s speed for a moment. He stayed for a long time and then came back to himself. Without affectation, he told his subordinates the direction provided by Yan Bai and went to the technical department with the post given by the other party. Before long, the police gave us clues. Yue Yutong is a native of Hong Kong City. His family address is located in the poorest "garbage mountain" in the city. Dongshan Xigou, Jinshan poor nest. It is the description of the city by the people of Hong Kong City. Xicheng is the poorest area in the city. The largest garbage treatment plant in the city is located in Xicheng. Therefore, Xicheng is also called a garbage mountain. Jiang Heng recalls the girl he asked. I always sit quietly. For my own problems, every receipt has a light look on my face. There is a calm look on my face when Mount Tai collapses. I can''t relate myself to the people living in Xicheng. Is this the legend that bamboo shoots well?Jiang Heng did not know. Although his ideas are somewhat generalized. He started at the grass-roots level, and has come to this position step by step. He has seen too many things. Who made him leave the police academy and enter the local police station, which is the division of Xicheng District? There are not many big events in that place, and trivial things happen every day. Sneaking around, fighting Whatever you can think of, that place can show you. Fortunately, it may not be repeated every day. Seeing so many people in Xicheng, he can''t help but close his eyes and think that most of the people there are like that. With the direction, it will be much faster for the subordinates to search. An hour later, someone gave Jiang Heng the address of the suspected incense shop. "With Yue Yutong''s home as the center, three stores are more in line with the situation. With their own propaganda, they are all century old stores. I personally think this store is more suspect. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Jiang Heng drives with Chen orange to the "more suspect" shop in the other side''s mouth. A shop without a signboard, the door neatly put a wreath, but from the style of tie flowers, the craft is good. Jiang Heng almost regarded it as a real flower. "It''s still made Ah As soon as he entered the door, he was frightened by the figure standing at the door. The police officer behind him was also startled and then gave a shivering cry. Jiang Heng congealed his thoughts and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He nervously observed the situation in the store. In a small shop less than 30 square meters, there are a lot of things piled up. In the dim light, it seems more narrow and dark. As for commodities, most of them are paper money, Yuan Bao, or paper bound people. Yes, the figure who scared Jiang Heng just now is a paper man. On the face of ''s white face, these two red blush blush, and two sheep''s horn braids, and then look at the clothes, are also popular jeans jeans, or wide legs. Jiang Heng silently took a breath, indicating that this stimulation is not very acceptable. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, the old voice, like fingernails across the paper sound, inexplicably make people feel uncomfortable. Jiang Heng subconsciously followed the voice back. Under the shadow, a pair of dark and inanimate eyes, looking at themselves for a moment, like an abyss. Jiang Heng''s heart was cold, and he stepped back unconsciously. He stopped at the door where the sun was shining on him. He felt a sense of reality. He was stunned slightly, took a breath, adjusted his mood, raised the corner of his lips, and showed a polite smile, "old man, I am a criminal police officer, I want to ask you something." "Criminal police?" The old man''s coarse voice, throat as if sand scraping general, hoarse scraping ears. "Did one of your colleagues die? What level? Paper money or something else? " Jiang Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t know what expression he used to face the person in front of him. Stiff for a long time, then try to hook up the corners of the mouth, maintain a polite smile. "No, we come mainly to ask, do you know a girl named Yue Yutong near your home?" "Tongtong? What''s wrong with her? " Jiang Heng heard the speech and his eyes flashed. "Has she bought anything like candles and paper money in the last week?" The old man frowned, and the wrinkles on his face deepened a little bit to the action, nodding with a little doubt. "Well. She came to me the other day to get it. She said that one of her classmates offered sacrifices to their ancestors at home and wanted some better sacrifices. " "What''s the difference between your offering here and that in other stores?" The old man raised his hand and ordered a few things. "All my things are handmade. It''s not the same as those machines outside. Every hole in the paper money was knocked out by myself one by one. What''s more, my paper money has a thin layer of silver foil, or gold foil, which can really communicate with ghosts and gods. I don''t want to print currency for the paper money sold outside now. Hell is not human, how can we use money? Below, only gold and silver. " With the old man''s cold voice, Jiang Heng felt as if he was listening to some ghost accident. He shivered involuntarily and couldn''t answer the question. He Leng Leng Leng, dry smile, said that he knew, after thanking, turned to leave. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard the old man say, "come to me if you need anything in the future. I promise to give you the best and make your ancestors happy. When you have a chance to dream, you are also happy. " Jiang Heng was stiff, stopped, turned back and said "thank you" before leaving. Little did not know, his fast step to leave the figure, with a bit of hasty meaning. Chen orange jumped on the car behind him, and was stunned for a moment. He still couldn''t resist it and make complaints about it. "My God, boss, what did you hear from the old man? God nagging, how can there be ghosts in this world!? However, in his words, there is really a part of that meaning in it. Do you think it''s true? " Jiang Heng recovered and slapped him on the back of the head. "Pa" sound, action is not light. "You''re a police officer with a higher education. How can you believe in those gods and ghosts? The so-called ancestor worship and burning money are just the living people who express a kind of yearning for the dead. Do you really think that money can be burned to your ancestors? " Chen Chen chuckled dryly and didn''t dare to answer. Jiang Heng took a deep silent breath, calmed down his mind, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up the speed. He had a feeling that the case was about to be solved. ¡­¡­ "Ginger, it turns out. The IP addresses used by these two IDS overlap, and they are the same personGuan Fuyang, chief of the technical force, handed the report to Jiang Heng. "This man is not a professional. The base stations he used to change IP are the number of triangle base stations written, and they probably don''t have money. They use the simplest one, which is easy to crack. The most overlapping address is this. " Jiang Heng turned to the address and looked at it. His eyes were not heavy. "West city again." "Well, the most popular place is an Internet cafe in Xicheng. I checked the Internet bar. It was a black Internet bar. There was no Internet card. All the computers were not registered. I had no way to further verify which machine was used by the other party. It''s up to you to make a trip. " Jiang Heng nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you, Lao Guan." Guan said with a smile, "they are all from our own family. What do you do when you say you are so polite? If you need me. " Jiang Heng should be under, suddenly thought of a little, and then asked: "by the way, I asked you before, check Yan lie, did you find out?" Guan Liaoyang stopped for a moment, and the smile on his face was a little shallow. "Yes. Yan lie has little information. He''s on the intranet. It''s all about his medals. The cases he investigated and dealt with are classified as high-level secrets, and I have no authority to consult them. I think you probably don''t either. If you want to know who he is, I guess you can only ask the director general in addition to using improper methods. " Jiang Heng some surprised pick eyebrow: "so mysterious?" Guan Xiyang pursed his lips and nodded: "it''s so mysterious. My authority can find the place, did not see a file that he did, all are confidential, without exception Yan lie does not belong to a branch, more like a mobile ad hoc group, where the need, where the kind. Gangcheng, Yan lie has been here. It was the summer of 15 years ago. "Do you remember that year, there was a serial homicide case that caused a sensation in Hong Kong City?" Jiang Heng listened to the words, and his complexion gradually cooled down and nodded in silence. How can I not remember? In that year, the summer of Hong Kong City was full of inexplicable rain. The intermittent light rain made the air sticky. For Jiang Heng, who doesn''t like rainy days, he is even more miserable. Just as he complained about his restlessness at school, his father suddenly asked him for a week''s sick leave, not allowing him to go to school or go out. When he was bored at home, after watching TV, he found that on the news, the city is unsafe, so students should pay attention to safety.. His father was only a small police officer in a district at that time, and did not know much about it. However, he was worried and left him at home directly. He didn''t go out and didn''t get in touch with much. After the case was solved, he saw it on the news. It turns out that during that time, a serial killer came out of Hong Kong City. He killed male students aged 15-18 regardless of day and night. Even if he killed them, he still separated his body and drew blood. Every body found is incomplete. In the news report, only a little general information was given. After that, he learned from his father that all the corpses were drained of the whole body''s blood, hollowed out the internal organs of the body and made them into dried corpses when they were alive. But every mummy has missing parts, like a jigsaw puzzle, and finally a complete person is put together. Jiang Heng''s eyes twinkled and unconsciously bit the corner of his mouth. "Do you mean that case was solved by Yan lie?" Guan tieyang nodded. "There is no record of his involvement in this case. I found it in flight records 15 years ago. At that time, along with Yan lie, there was also a non staff member of our case, Mr. Yan Bai. " Jiang Heng bowed his head and calculated it. He said in some unknown way: "is he only eight years old? You don''t have to go to school? " Guan Xiyang shook his head, saying that he did not know. "According to the official data, every time Yan lie left Tongcheng to investigate, he took his wife and children with him." Jiang Heng puffed at the corner of his eye. It''s more like a travel agent, isn''t it? He scratched at the back of his head with a slight headache. "OK, I see. Thank you first. I''ll take care of the rest. " Guan Fuyang patted him on the shoulder, gave him a "refueling" look, and turned away. Jiang Heng arranges all the clues, and is more sure that Yan Bai points to Yue Yutong. But from the evidence of never being present, Yue Yutong is just the cleanest one among all the people. He felt that with Yue Yutong''s ability, there was no way to change the monitoring. The housekeeper and his roommate''s confession all indicated that Yue Yutong had returned to the dormitory very early and had no problem with blood examination. It''s so clean that I can''t pick out any thorns. What can this candle and paper money represent? In addition, this line of the post. Does Yan Bai think this post was sent by Yue Yutong? Not to mention seven years ago, Yue Yutong was only 14 years old. When he spoke later, how could he do this in the police station of yueyutong?According to Yan Bai''s death clues, there are too many unreasonable. Yan Bai has no idea of Jiang Heng''s entanglement. Half an hour after dinner, he washed, changed his pajamas and climbed into bed. However, there is an alarm clock on the phone at half past eleven. He is more concerned about the ghost that Guo Jiamin talked about. Now that someone is looking for him, it doesn''t seem very good that he doesn''t meet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Yan Bai has no idea of Jiang Heng''s entanglement. Half an hour after dinner, he washed, changed his pajamas and climbed into bed. However, there is an alarm clock on the phone at half past eleven. He is more concerned about the ghost that Guo Jiamin talked about. Now that someone is looking for him, it doesn''t seem very good that he doesn''t meet. The campus in the middle of the night is quiet with a little gloomy atmosphere, and the light wind is accompanied by a few short cat calls. In the dark, it is particularly harsh. If someone passes by, they will be scared. Run away quickly? Yan Bai walked briskly through some low trees with fallen branches. His footsteps were almost completely hidden in the wind. His figure was so fast that even the camera could not capture his figure. The black cat on the shoulder seems to have been bumped a few times. While the man stopped, he raised his paws and mercilessly scratched his back neck. Yan Bai was surprised and opened his mouth slightly. He shook his head and chuckled helplessly: "his temper is really getting bigger and bigger." Small black twist the beginning, black and gold pupil filled with disdain. Yan Bai chuckled, his eyes scattered a thin layer of warm color, the whole body breath soft a bit, the night also dyed a bit of light color. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Xiaohei''s back neck, and turned his eyes to observe the surrounding environment. It was the second time he had come to this place in the dark. The feeling this time is clearer than last time. Yin Qi is too heavy, and there are some other things in the floating breath. He wrinkled his nose and sniffed it carefully. After identification, he found that the smell was similar to that of the perfume ash. Guo Jiamin did not lie this time. But I don''t know where they are going to sacrifice this time. "Young master?" The familiar ghost voice interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. He picked a little invisible on the tip of his brow, and then he looked at the people Oh, it''s not a ghost. "Xiaobai, how did you come here?" Xiaobai smiles faintly, and there is a little tenderness floating in the white pupil. "The ghost in this area lost a ghost. After several searches, there was no clue, so he reported it to the police. I happened to be OK, so I came to have a look." Lost ghost? Yan Bai tilts his head and sweeps the dark awn of unknown meaning. "Name?" "Tang Qianqian." "Tang Qianqian?" Yan Bai''s voice can''t help but raise a degree slightly, eyes are full of accidents. Since he was an adult, Xiaobai has rarely seen him like this. He can''t help but wonder. "What''s wrong with this man?" Yan Bai pondered for a moment, shook his head shallowly and asked softly, "how long has your soul been missing?" "Seven years." Seven years? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and unconsciously thought of the post that he had seen before. The post was first published seven years ago. All the students in red were named in the post seven years ago. Are these two things related? "What''s the matter, young master?" Yan Bai lightly hooked a corner of the mouth, turned his head to scan the surrounding environment, in the heart has a guess. "I think the soul you''re looking for should be trapped here." School leaders are looking for someone to help the souls who were killed in the accident. In principle, this place should have been purified. But at this time, he can clearly feel the strong Yin Qi here, which can show that the master of chaodu at that time probably didn''t have his kung fu, so he used the wrong method to confine all the unjust souls here, and could not go out to harm the secular world. However, the soul that has been imprisoned for a long time is actually dying, and the resentment at the bottom of my heart is becoming more and more intense. Gradually, the resentment merges. In the change of heaven and earth, it is likely to become something else. In the meantime, there came another so-called suicide. Resentment collides. He thought, he probably knew what was going to happen. Yan Bai took out his mobile phone and checked it. He was surprised to find that there was no official report on the incident of the schoolgirl in red seven years ago, even the police report. The whole story is just like the one who wrote it himself. Yan Bai thought about it for a moment, raised his hand, slightly opened his collar, and the red rope collided with his skin color, which made him particularly dazzling in the dark. He raised his hand and took off the necklace from his neck. The blue pendant is dazzling in the thin moonlight, and the reflected light in an instant is like daylight, which makes people look sideways. Xiaobai looks at him to take out the lucky stone, eyelids can''t help but pull. "Young master, you..." "I''m finally waiting for you." Waiting for him to finish speaking, a female voice of vicissitudes inserted, and instantly attracted two people''s attention. Yan Bai holds the lucky stone with his backhand and turns his eyes.In the dark, a shadow thicker than the night floats in the void. Even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can feel the strong stillness and despair emanating from each other. Yan Bai stepped back in silence and hid himself in the darkness. "Who are you?" The shadow came unsteadily and floated out of the shadow. In the thin moonlight, the ghost''s face was torn, shocking. Perhaps the small face of palm size, densely overlapped with another face, eyes swept all over the body, eyes dark. On her face, she was covered with different faces, such as a face mask, and one over one. Countless eyes on her face, body, different frequency of blinking, people feel numb. If people with intense phobia look at it, it doesn''t take half a second to vomit. Yan Bai saw this, and three words appeared in his mind unconsciously. Ghost face sores. But before that, he had only seen it in people. The ghost "Meow, meow --" she''s flesh. Xiao Hei''s shrill cry suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Yan Bai''s heart jumped and subconsciously shook his head. "No way. How could she still be human?" "Meow meow --" is not a human being, but a body manipulated by the soul. I smell it! Yan Bai''s eyebrows were jumping. I remember seeing this before. At that time, he was probably a child. Night wanwan received a list from the shopkeeper, who needed her to go to a deserted village for treatment. It was the first time that he saw ghost face sores in reality. Night wan wan wan to find that the village itself is an excellent place of geomantic omen, but it is anti Yin land. Frankly speaking, it''s suitable for a cemetery. But I don''t know which half bucket water warlock mistook Yin and Yang and said that it was a treasure land of geomantic omen and asked the whole village to move here. When they came, there was a change. However, when the second generation was born, there was something like a face on the child. They don''t understand. They seek medical treatment everywhere. No one can cure them. They want to leave, but they don''t want to move away for a long time, and then come back. Once they leave the village, only death is waiting for them. In the efforts of generations, they have found a way to suppress ghost noodles, that is to eat the corpses of the dead. However, the more you eat, the more you will have ghost face sores. When night wanwan arrived, there were no young people in the village. They did not dare to have children, and those who remained were still alive on the bodies of their predecessors. And the people who seek help are the people with the most ghost face sores in the village. He was already dead, but his soul could not leave the body. For a long time, he had no way to stop. Even if he died, he still continued to eat the body. Once, after he killed and ate a hiker nearby, he found a mobile phone. Living for a hundred years, his brain is very active, with a very short time, learn how to use a mobile phone. In Weixin, the owner of the mobile phone, she found a Fengshui hobby group, contacted the shopkeeper through some means, and explained her own situation. The shopkeeper felt that yewanwan would be interested in this, so she transferred the case to her. Night wanwan, as the shopkeeper thought, decided to take the case when she saw the ghost face man''s picture. When everything was ready, he came with Yan Bai. On the third day of their existence, they saw the ghost face in the night. The other party told yewanwan all the things, hoping that yewanwan could give the village a redemption. Even if the end result is death. For the villagers, death is also a relief. Night wanwan saw his ghost face, angry, even drag the dead soul, not let reincarnation. Before the eyes of life, willpower is relatively strong, so, after death, he preserved his consciousness and struggled in the abyss, becoming what he is now. Night wanwan has been unable to deprive the ghost face sores from his body, even the soul has not been stripped. The only thing that can be done is to burn everything with a single fire. Finally, I set up the array to clear the resentment here. In a village with less than 30 people left, yewanwan spent three years cleaning up with the help of dangdaoguan. Now, that piece of land has become a Taoist temple. Except for the Taoist priest who recites sutras every day, no living person enters. It''s a dead end. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai didn''t expect that he would see such a situation again. He pursed his lips, pressed his surprise in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "do you want me?" Shaky shadow, slightly anxious nod. "Yes, I want you. Are you the son of YamaYan Bai''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Xiaobai unconsciously. Four eyes face each other. "Well. How do you know me? " "I''m finally waiting for you, I''m waiting for you, please! Help me. I''m so miserable. " A sad, hoarse roar, sobbing and mourning. Yan Bai''s mind flashed, and he sidestepped away from his opponent''s flying body. As soon as he turned his palm, he saw a silver chain, like a flying dragon born, splitting into the air, and suddenly tying up the black shadow. "Ah Silver flame from the silver chain rubbed out, suddenly, a scorched stench roared out. Yan Bai frowned unconsciously. "Ah! Why are you doing this to me!? You can save me, yes The ghost face man roared and struggled, exhausted the last trace of strength toward Yan Bai''s direction. Yan Bai''s face did not change, he raised his hand and waved his whip, pulling people away. The ghost face man was pulled over and rolled on the ground for two times. I don''t know if they read it wrong, as if they saw two faces falling from her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Meow, meow!" How dirty! Xiao Hei tore his throat and called twice. Then he turned around and jumped from Yan Bai. He ran to the side of the tree trunk and stood on it. Yan Bai eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, slant a head to move a line of sight. When he saw the ghost face body, he could not help but come up with a cold joke. A pockmarked man, when taking a bath, pokes with a toothpick on his body. When someone sees his behavior, he can''t help asking what he is doing. He is very excited to tell the other party that he is picking sesame seeds with a toothpick. Dense black spots covered the whole body. It took Yan Bai a lot of effort to suppress the tumbling in his stomach. "Why don''t you save me!? Why? You just want to sleep with me, just like those men The ghost''s face roared and opened its mouth. Under the night, the white fog was in full swing and the stench was in the air. Yan Bai''s face was disgusted with the partial beginning, almost no hesitation, raised his hand and severely whipped the other side. "When you die, you should recognize that no matter how much injustice you have, it is not your reason to stay in the world." The silver chain was locked in the ghost body, and Yan Bai whispered a mantra, and the blue flame covered the silver chain. The fire dragon is flying and entangled in the ghost''s face. "Ah The cry of tearing pain cuts through the void and resounds through the sky. With the cry, it was the sound of flames burning, crackling. In a moment. "Dong" a sound, in front of the body collapsed. When the fire burned out, only a little ashes were left on the scene. Yan Bai''s nerves were constantly stimulated by the bad smell around him. He wrinkled his nose unconsciously, lifted his hand to disperse the breath around him, and lifted his feet to the ashes. Before he reached for it, his shoulder sank. He tilted his head to the pupil of little black gold. In the moonlight, Xiao Hei''s eyes are shining like stars. "Meow, meow." I think you''d better not touch it. Yan Bai looked at it for a second, moved his eyes, looked at the little ashes on the ground, rubbed his fingers unconsciously, thought a little, got up, took out his mobile phone, and called Jiang Heng. "Young master, is this Tang Qianqian Xiaobai quietly drifted to Yan Bai''s side, his eyes fell on the ashes, and his mouth was slightly hesitant. Yan Bai changed his mind and felt the same. Now he wondered, how did he know himself? Who guided her and felt that she could be saved if she found herself? And who is hiding her presence? When Yan Bai came here several times ago, he didn''t feel the existence of stillness and Yin Qi. Jiang Heng is following the line of the post on the campus forum. The infrastructure of Xicheng is poor. Many places are not monitored, and there are some places with monitoring. Monitoring is not very useful because it is out of repair for a long time. As for the Internet cafe they found, even the identity registration is not needed, there is no way to check. He can only stay there and see what people come to the Internet, and use intuition to distinguish whether these people are the people they want. When Yan Bai called Jiang Heng, he was eating. Make up for some bad smell in the police car. He chewed a hamburger, turned to get out of the car, slightly impatient to answer the phone. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Jiang Heng loves and hates Yan Bai. They were kind enough to help and push the case forward. But every time I give you a clue, it''s a little puzzling. So far, he has no way to connect the clues. Besides, Yan lie, Yan Bai''s father, deals with cases which are all high-level secrets, and each case is family led, which is similar to group tourism, which makes people have no idea. When he saw the call again, Jiang Heng''s first reaction was that he was doomed to have no sleep again tonight. As if he didn''t recognize the impatience in his tone, Yan Bai said mildly, "on this side of the school, I found a It''s not one. There''s only ashes left. I need your people to help Jiang Heng''s facial features wrinkled. "What, ashes!" In the dark, he was surprised to raise the tone, appears particularly harsh, let the passing three or two "kittens" not from the side of the head to look at him. Even the police officer who was watching the car could not help pressing the window and asked him what was wrong. Jiang Heng shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Mr. Yan, what do you mean?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He only urged the other party to move faster. He was afraid that if there was a strong wind, there would be nothing left. Jiang Heng listened to the other side''s slightly tough words, but he was stunned for a moment. When he wanted to say anything again, he answered him, leaving only "Dudu" sound. He only felt that the back of his head was jerking, which made him unable to think. Some fidgety holding the mobile phone in situ circle.The police officer in the car saw it, but it was deeper. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Careful questions, pull back Jiang Heng''s thoughts. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes vigorously, waved his hand, opened the door and sat on it. "Drive, go to G University." The police were stunned. "No more crouching?" Jiang Heng waved his hand impatiently. "Squat what? Who knows if the person who wrote that post is a person or a ghost? Go to G big. " Suddenly raised the tone, people in the driver''s seat roared stupidly. The police officer''s brain was still in a daze, and he did not dare to ask more questions. He started the car in a hurry, turned the head of the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards G. On the way, Jiang Heng informed the forensic and forensic doctors to work overtime. Xicheng is a little far from the school, but he is the last one to arrive. Forensic evidence was searched at the scene. The forensic medicine has collected a few ashes and is preparing to leave. Jiang Heng, who has just arrived, is preparing to leave. Seeing Jiang Heng''s tense face, Jin Rui pouted out and thought to himself, "I don''t know which unlucky devil it is, which has made this evil star angry again." Before he finished thinking about it, he saw Jiang Heng come to him with a black face. "Are you sure it''s ashes?" Jin Rui''s eyebrows and feet jumped, slightly stunned and nodded: "according to experience, this is ashes. But the definite answer will not be reported to you until I go back to test. " He raised his hand and showed Jiang Heng his collection of ashes. He estimated that it was only five grams at most. He didn''t understand, how did such ashes appear? Was it scattered here? What''s more, what''s that little classmate doing here in the middle of the night? Jin Rui has just come back today. He hasn''t handed over to the foreman who was in charge of the class before. He doesn''t know the identity of Yan Bai. Jiang Heng frowned and waved his hand with him impatiently, urging him to go to the laboratory and give the result to himself as soon as possible. "Mr. Yan, have you found anything else?" The words without any cover of anger, like an angry cat, showed his claws. Yan Bai side head, Feng Mou slightly a squint, a light glance at him, open the mouth to ask. "Which one of you was transferred to the criminal investigation team?" Jiang Heng did not know what to do, but he was even more impatient in his eyes. "Three years ago." Yan Bai''s thin lips moved and whispered. "Three years ago." There was a faint melancholy in the tone. Jiang Heng''s impatience and doubts were rubbed up again, almost to the critical point. "Mr. Yan, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly." Yan Bai grinned with a shallow smile, and a faint ripple appeared in his eyes. His voice was cold and distant. "One thing was mentioned in the post. Seven years ago, she committed suicide. I searched on the Internet, there is no official record. May I trouble captain Jiang for a check? " Jiang Heng frowned, thought for a while and said with hesitation: "I think that post is just a story made up by someone in order to cause trouble." "There is no fire without wind, and there may not be no wind in a hole." Existence is rationality. Yan Bai thought that these two things must be related. If it is confirmed that the ashes belong to Tang Qianqian, some things will be clear. Jiang Heng looked at the pale face of the people around him. Under the moonlight, it seemed that there was a little silver light, which made him feel unreachable. His mind sank, and even reluctantly, he nodded. "I''ll get back to you as soon as possible." So far, there are not many cases left for him. Even if Jiang Heng knew that he was led by Yan Bai by the nose all the way, he had to follow. Since he asked for help from Yan Bai, he had forced himself to a point where there was no way out. Yan Bai didn''t know the tangle in his heart, but after listening to him, he whispered a "thank you" and turned away. He walked cleanly. Jiang Heng couldn''t react for a moment. When he came back to his senses, there was no one in front of him. On the way back to the dormitory, Xiaobai follows him all the way. "Young master, how can you know that you have a lucky stone?" When the ghost face man said the word "son of the king of Yan", Yan Bai''s heart was not calm. Even in the underworld, few ghosts know his identity. After the fusion of poppy Jue and Yan lie, Yan lie''s immortal bones returned to his body, and poppy Jue disappeared. The agreement between the two men that Yan Bai would take over as the Lord of the prefectures when he was an adult naturally became invalid. In order to give Yan Bai a normal childhood, yewanwan asks Yan lie not to disclose his appearance. The whole nether world knows what Yan Bai is like now, only Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.Tonight, there was a ghost who called out Yan Bai''s name. Even more surprising, the other party actually recognized the lucky stone. "Perhaps, she confirmed my identity from the stone of xing''er." After all, he blew himself up. He was just lazy and didn''t want to show up, so he used a most simple and crude way to lead the other party out. "It''s a problem to know that xingershi is on you!" Xingershi is the last Phoenix in heaven and earth who refined itself with its own Phoenix pith before dying. At that time, night Wan Wan Wan did not know what it was, and picked it from Qi Jingyou''s hand. Qi Jingyou didn''t know about it until he died. The jewel on the dagger returned by night wanwan had been replaced by her. Later, when Yan Bai was born at the age of ten, they found a secret place. From it, they found out that the jewel was a lucky stone. Night wanwan felt that it was useless to hold it by himself, so he gave it to Yan Bai as a talisman. Only, this matter, also only a few people close to them know. Where did you know that ghost? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The next morning. The sun pierced through the clouds and fell to the earth, waking the city from its slumber, but slowly, the noisy voices broke through the clouds. Yan Bai got up early and stood by the window. His eyes were cold and distant. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Xiaohei had already run out before dawn, and didn''t know where to go. Small dormitory, quiet and cold, light breathing sound stirs the air. The moment the mobile phone rings, it''s like thunder. The window edge person mouth corner pulls up a touch of light radian, a stroke and pass. Yan Bai looks down at the familiar number on the mobile phone screen, gently moves his fingertip and slides open to answer. "Mr. Yan, I have found what you want." Men''s deep voice before hand over, a lot of hoarse. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed: "Jiang team, I think you should have been at the school gate?" Jiang Heng chuckles. There was a little helplessness in the laughter. "Mr. Yan, are you a fortune teller? Now that you''ve counted everything, why don''t you tell me who the murderer is? " Yan Bai laughed and pretended not to hear the banter in the other side''s words. He said in a deep voice, "please wait for me a few more minutes. I''ll bring one and I''ll come. " Yan baigua cut off his phone and dialed another person''s number. When the phone was connected, he only said that he was waiting at the school gate and asked the other party to come over as soon as possible, no matter what the other party''s reaction was, he hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng knew that he was not in good condition, so he didn''t drive. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of his chair with tired face, waiting patiently. "Percussion -" the clear sound of knocking on the glass awakened him from the state of semi coma. He was also slightly surprised. His body trembled, and suddenly opened his eyes and sat upright. Jiang Heng''s side eyes, one eye on the car outside the dark as ink, like the eyes of the general well, can not help but be stunned for a while, a little eager to press the window. "You are fast enough. Get in the car." Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''m waiting for someone. Five minutes. " Jiang Heng thought of the girl he had with him yesterday and asked a lot of questions. Yan Bai shook his head and denied it. "It''s a girl, but not the one yesterday." Before long, Jiang Heng saw a girl coming out of the empty gate. Step hesitation, although separated from the distance, can not see the expression on her face, but it is very obvious to feel her tension. When the girl saw Yan Bai, her figure obviously stopped and stood for a while, as if she was hesitating whether she should go forward. After a while, she came to Yan Bai. "Come on, teacher Yan..." Yan Bai picked up the corner of his lips and laughed in general. "Lin Ke, don''t you want to know about your brother?" Linke nodded stupidly. "Get in the car. We''re going to the criminal investigation bureau now." Before Yan Bai turned to open the door, Jiang Heng blew up. "Mr. Yan, how can you tell your family about this? As we said, it must be kept secret! " Yan Bai doesn''t pay attention to it, just continues his own action, opens the car door, and Lin Ke goes up. Jiang Heng''s words with a little irritability, Lin Ke was scared. She was annihilated by the tide of uneasiness. She looked at Jiang Heng with fear and was in a dilemma. Seeing this, Yan Bai stretched out his hand almost without hesitation. He suddenly grabbed the man and took him to the car. With his movements, Linke stumbled into the car. Yan Bai followed him to the car, nodded his chin and motioned Jiang Heng to drive. Jiang Heng glared at him angrily and wanted to oppose, but when he was on his cold eyes, he suddenly shut up. He was stunned for a few seconds. He felt as if his throat was blocked by something. He could not speak or breathe. He snorted coldly and asked his colleagues to drive. On the way to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, there was no one in the car talking. The atmosphere was as cold as an ice cellar. Except for Yan Bai, the mood of the people on the bus was not very good. Criminal Investigation Bureau. "Tang Hu, we have brought it back. In interrogation room 3, are you going now?" Yan Bai shook his head. He looked back at Lin Ke, who had been hiding behind him. He said in a deep voice, "Linke, why don''t we talk about it first?" Lin Ke was stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and pointed to herself. Her eyes were full of amazement and fear. "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Yan Bai''s indifferent smile shook his head and comforted him: "you''re OK. It''s just that I can''t think of some problems. I need your help. " At first Linke thought that she had come to see the case as a family member. This Yan Bai looked at his eyes like a frightened chipmunk. He puffed up his cheeks. His eyes were wide, and his body trembled uncontrollably. It was as if he would pass out with a hiccup in the next second."Family members need to cooperate with the investigation. You don''t have to be nervous. You''re not guilty. " When Linke listened, she felt more uneasy than before. Almost without hesitation, she blurted out, "I don''t have, I don''t know, don''t ask me!" Jiang Heng saw this, and he had a lot to worry about. In this way, he has a guilty conscience, especially like a cat whose tail has been guessed. Yan Bai looks at her with a meaningful look. He looks over her and looks at Jiang Heng. With his eyes, he signals to the other party to help him find a room. Jiang Heng understood, raised his hand and compared with him a "OK" clean-up. As a family member, in order to make people not too nervous, he took people to a meeting room with better sunshine. Yan Bai gently pressed Jiang Heng''s shoulder and motioned him to ask. Jiang Heng has a little reaction. "Me?" Yan''s white eyes nodded. "You just need to ask clearly why the relationship between his brother and Yue Yutong suddenly changed." He finished, waiting for Jiang Heng to respond, he gently patted the shoulder of the policeman beside him, and asked the other party to take him to see Tang Hu. The police officer is also a little bit unresponsive. After a little stupefied for a while, he takes a look at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng sighed, nodded, and waved his hand to let him take people. The soldiers are divided into two ways. Jiang hengmu looked at Yan Bai''s back with melancholy. He sighed and turned into the reception room. Under the leadership of the police, Yan Bai came to the interrogation room where Tang Hu was. Before Yan Bai enters the door, he blocks the police officer who wants to accompany him in, saying that he can go in. The police officer shook his head in a hurry, saying that this did not comply with the regulations. "You can watch it in the monitor room, but if you talk, it''s better for me. Your presence will make him nervous. He may not be able to ask what I want. " The police officer was bluffing and stayed for a while. When he came back to his senses and wanted to say something, Yan Bai had already gone in and locked the door. When he was nervous, he felt weird. He couldn''t open the door with the key. Under all kinds of helplessness, he could only ask Jiang Heng, and the answer was to leave it alone. He returned to the monitoring room in a trance and continued his work in a daze. When Yan Bai enters the door, the sound of closing the door draws the attention of the people in the room. Tang Hu slowly looked up at people, muddy eyes without a trace of waves, such as the blind, swept a glance, there is no focal length in the pupil, eyes did not fall anywhere. Yan Bai''s eyes turned and looked at the man in front of him quickly. His old overalls were loosely worn over his body. His long hair blocked half of his eyes, and his lips dried up. The whole person had a breath of no business, which made people feel that he would faint with his eyes closed in the next second. Yan Bai noticed that his fingers were rough and uneven, and there were some small wounds on his knuckles, and they were repeated wounds. The last one was not good, but it was broken again. Looking at the shape of the wound and the traces of grinding, it makes people feel that he bit himself. Yan Bai frowned slightly and went to sit down opposite him. The figure of the chair dragging finally attracted the other party''s attention. Yan Bai saw that he had a slight tremor in his body. When he took back his eyes, he shrank his neck as if he wanted to shrink his whole body into a ball. Yan Bai looked at him for a while. I think his change is a little strange. "You..." He pursed his lips for a moment, and his eyes were more inquisitive. "Did you sell something you shouldn''t have sold?" Slightly strange questions, let Tang Hu heart cluttered. He slowly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. This time, in the eyes with focus. Yan Bai seemed to see the examination in his eyes. "What do you mean?" The man''s rough voice, as if it had been smoked in general, hard to hear. Yan Baiwei frowned and opened his mouth carelessly. "Well, in your opinion, it''s probably the so-called devil''s deal?" The sound falls, his eye light glimpses, can see in front of the person body tremor amplitude obviously big. Yan Bai is silent, the eye color is light, looking at the person in front of him for a moment. In a moment. In his ear, it was obvious that the breath of the man in front of him was getting worse. The light vision of the table to the face man is like the top of Mount Tai, which suppresses Tang Hu''s heart. He intended to answer whatever the other party asked with his own ignorance. But as soon as someone opened his mouth, he lost a nuclear bomb problem to himself, breaking all preparations in his heart. He had no time to prepare. Stillness in the air, suffocating.Yan Bai''s patience has never been good. After a minute''s silence, he couldn''t bear to drum up his cheeks and said in a deep voice, "I found your sister''s body It''s not right. Because of the accident, she has only left a few ashes. " "What?" Tang Hu was shocked and stood up. Yan Bai''s words, for him, were like a bolt from the blue. His turbid pupil, as if he had been pulled out of the heavy fog, finally had a glimmer of brilliance. "You found my sister''s body!" Yan Bai nodded his head. "Where is it?" "Right here." Yan Bai raised his hand and gently knocked on the table twice: "if you can walk away from here, I can ask the police to return the ashes to you." Tang Hu''s body trembled, and his hands clasped on the edge of the table unconsciously clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his dry and blackened hands burst out. The man''s breath was particularly heavy in the silent room. Yan Baimu looks at his sharp undulating wound lightly. There is no wave in his eyes. A little bit. Tang Hu let out a long breath on his shoulder. His body softened. He fell back to the chair, as if the breath in his heart was holding back. He chuckled twice and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Your past." The man''s cold voice is like a huge stone falling on Tang Hu''s heart. He could not help but slightly clench the hand hanging by his side, and a strange feeling floated in his heart. The corners of his mouth lifted up and a faint smile slipped through. Like a mockery, as if helpless. "My past." He murmured and chuckled. Yan Bai landed on his feet and stepped back with a chair, stretching his distance from each other. Tang Hu''s body suddenly leans forward and "Dong" hits the table. "What have I had? There''s nothing to say about muddy days. " Yan Bai''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t recognize the sadness in his voice. "Mr. Tang, I don''t have much time. You know what I want to hear." Calm without a trace of ups and downs of the voice, with a chill, so that the listener can not help but shiver. Tang Hu lowered his head and stuck it on the table, his face suddenly changed, and the blue veins on the back of his hand became more and more obvious. He was a little stupefied for a while, slowly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were clear and a little cold. "Can you really give me my sister''s ashes?" Yan Bai nodded expressionless and tapped the edge of the table with his fingers. The clear "percussion" sound, such as drumsticks, hit Tang Hu''s heart. He must have looked at Yan Bai. He could not see much emotion in his eyes. He gently moved his lips and told his story slowly. A past that is as good as Yan Bai''s guess. After their parents died in an accident, the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family lived together. The elder sister Tang Qianqian is the "child of other people''s family" in all the population. She is smart, hardworking and sensible. One hand to the wind and rain in the home to drag back. Younger brother Tang Hu, too young, at the beginning, do not understand what is death. Just wondering why mom and dad suddenly disappeared? Tang Hu grew up in the years, in the care of Tang Qianqian, although bitter, but also smooth. Not much has changed since before. The real collapse of his world started seven years ago when Tang Qianqian had an accident. He will never forget that day. It was a day in early summer. His sister rushed home in rags. As soon as Tang Qianqian entered the door, he rushed directly to the bathroom. Tang Hu smelled a bad smell when she missed herself. In addition, some of his sister''s tattered clothes, let Tang Hu''s heart suddenly grasp, there is a kind of bad premonition rushed to the heart. He didn''t think about it deeply. He rushed to the bathroom in front of him, smashed the door vigorously, and asked Tang Qianqian anxiously. But no matter how he yelled, the people in the bathroom didn''t give themselves a response. It was a very long and desperate moment. His nervous mind was almost blank, and he didn''t know how long the time had passed. When Tang Qianqian opened the bathroom door, he had already hit in. The two brothers and sisters ran into each other carelessly. Tang Hu pressed Tang Qianqian under his body. The next moment, Tang Qianqian seems to be crazy in general, struggling to escape, during a period of not paying attention, a slap on Tang Hu''s face. Tang Hu was stunned and did not wait for him to think, but was knocked down by Tang Qianqian. Tang Qianqian got up and staggered out. It was a long time before he suddenly regained consciousness and got up. But when he ran out, Tang Qianqian had sorted out his emotions, sat on the sofa and looked at himself with a smile. When he saw himself coming out, the other side first opened his mouth and apologized softly. He said that he had accidentally bumped into a garbage truck on the road, and that all his body would be so dirty. In addition, he thought about his parents'' affairs, and his reaction was a little excessive. Tang Hu looked at her slightly uncontrollable light smoke corners of the mouth, the bottom of my heart always feel something is not right. Before he asked more, Tang Qianqian changed the topic. Looking at her appearance, Tang Hu was afraid to stimulate her again, so he put the matter under pressure temporarily, thinking that he would talk about this issue with the other party in two days. But I don''t want to wait for people any more. Tang Hu''s boarding high school, he went home at the weekend, only to find that Tang Qianqian was missing. At that time, it was the seventh day of Tang Qianqian''s disappearance. He looked for all the places he could find nearby. When he had no way to go, he went to the police. But he was waiting for the only sentence "your sister committed suicide, please stop mourning.". He asked about the body and why it was determined to be suicide, but no one answered. He called the police station and was arrested for a week. When he came out, he was waiting for his school to drop out of school. The house he had lived in was forced to buy. He couldn''t find the passbook left by his sister. It can be said that in a day, the world changes color. Later, he did it when he was desperate. Tang Qianqian disappeared in these years, his life, people are not human, ghost is not ghost.He never thought that one day someone would come to talk to him about it. ¡­¡­ Tang Hu said that behind, unconsciously ironic smile. The story is similar to that of Yan Baicai. But that''s not what he wants to know. He took out his mobile phone, called out the forum post and handed it to Tang Hu, "is this what you sent?" Tang Hu leaned over his head and probably only glanced at it. Yan Bai found that his pupils were shaking. Yan Bai fingered and enlarged the ID under the title. "I think your response has given me the answer. Let''s talk about this post Tang Hu''s eyes fall on the mobile phone, the brain is a bit confused. Why is it on this sticker? He was a little stunned to think about it and unconsciously said it. Yan Bai looked at him vaguely, and then picked out some places that could be said about Lin Chen''s case. "As you wrote in your post, many people on campus think that it''s the schoolgirl in red who came to look for a substitute." Tang Hu''s face gradually sank down and became general. In a flash, he put all his emotions away and looked at his mobile phone. In a moment. "What do you think?" Tang Hu suddenly asked back, which surprised Yan Bai. He gently raised his eyebrows, almost one second behind the other voice, and said, "I, I think, the elder sister in red is just an introduction to cover up the murderer. I don''t know if it''s you who is looking for Yue Yutong, or a third party looking for you and Yue Yutong. " Tang Hu eyebrows micro can not check a jump. Yan Bai just saw it. "I guess I''m right." The man''s firm tone makes Tang Hu''s heart shrink and unconsciously lowers his head. Silence spread in the house, and gradually integrated with the air, and finally turned into a mountain pressure on Tang Hu''s heart. After a while, he vaguely felt that he was a little out of breath, and his neck became more and more uncomfortable. "Why did you contact me?" He couldn''t bear it at last. He spoke quietly. Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. "Isn''t that the answer you should give me?" Tang Hu body a stiff, "ha ha" smile, mouth drum with a touch of irony. "Do you believe what I said?" He leaned over and looked at Yan Bai''s eyes. His eyes flashed and suddenly became treacherous. Yan Bai tilted his head, raised his hand to block his eyes, and with a low smile, he said carelessly, "yes, you say, I believe it." Tang Hu was stunned. "Yes, you even said the devil''s deal. What can you not believe?" The murmur in a low voice was particularly harsh in the empty interrogation room. He looked down at his mottled hands. Under the erosion of the wind and frost of life, his fingers are full of wounds. This is the future he never thought about seven years ago. Even if his parents died suddenly, Tang Qianqian still took good care of him. Like a rich young master, he didn''t know much about life. Tang Qianqian''s sudden disappearance is really his day, to get trampled. His life, as he had said before, was vagrant. Before the age of 18, you can''t find a job. After that, you won''t do much. All he can do is to steal things with this little cleverness. At the age of seventeen, he met a man, a woman. The woman gave him two amulets, saying it would let him see his sister and let him know the truth. Poor life, let him understand one thing, there is no free lunch in the world. Tang Hu asked the other party what he wanted to get from himself. The woman said that she only wanted to punish the person who committed the crime, and then forced the rune paper into Tang Hu''s hand and told her to go to the G big light. At that time, his only feeling was that when he was in despair, he lit up the road for him. Almost without hesitation, he went to G University and lit the rune paper. However, under the guidance of the rune paper, the picture he saw was not good. He saw his sister who had been engulfed by the sores. My sister didn''t know him any more. When she saw him, she would only say "help me.". When he lit the second Rune paper, his sister''s mind seemed to recover a little more. He asked him to find a man with a blue gem and said that the man could redeem him. The rune paper burned out, and my sister also disappeared with the flame. If it was not for a little ashes scattered on the ground, Tang Hu would feel that everything was his own illusion. Before he could recover, he was interrupted by another scream. "Do you know what I saw when I went over there?"The smile on Tang Hu''s face suddenly became twisted and ferocious. Yan Bai did not answer. Even if he has the answer in mind. Yue Yutong. "I saw a girl, forced by a boy. Her skirt, which had been torn off, was thrown to her side, and her coat was tattered on her body, shaking to get drunk. The boy''s body, let me in a flash understand something Tang Hu raised his eyebrows high, and his tone was also excited. "It turned out that my sister had been treated like this at the beginning! It was a stupid car. I really believed it was rubbish Tang Hu regained his consciousness and rushed to separate them. He even let out his anger. He beat the boy hard. Waiting for the boy to recover, he picked up his skirt, held Yue Yutong, who was almost fainting, and ran away. Under the cover of the night, he did not see the boy''s face, the other side, also did not know who he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "After I left with Yue Yutong, I wanted to send her to the police station, but she stopped me when she came to her senses. She told me about the boy''s family background, said with a sad smile, even if the police were called, probably no one would take care of it. I think of my sister subconsciously Tang Hu said, eyes scattered. The same situation, let Tang Hu a little more compassion, his brain a hot, will bring people back to their small rental room. Under the care of Tang Hu, Yue Yutong gradually recovered. Two wounded people, in helpless circumstances, decided to press this matter in the bottom of their heart. No, suddenly one day, the mysterious woman appeared again. This time, the woman went to yueyutong and said that she could avenge him. However, after the event, in exchange, she wanted something from Yue Yutong. Yue Yutong''s temperament is particularly strong. When she heard it, she could take revenge and agreed without hesitation. Tang hu wants to stop, but he has already fallen into madness, and he doesn''t listen to himself. He had no choice but to help. As for how to revenge, Yue Yutong talked with the woman privately. Tang Hu did not know the details, the only thing she did for her was to top up the post that had sunk seven years ago. "Yes, believe it or not, this post, at first, wasn''t from me." Tang Hu laughed at himself. Seven years ago, he was just a 15-year-old boy. In the loss of the whole world, he did not know what happened. After several years of ups and downs in society, he found something wrong. But because he has no money and no power, he has no way to investigate this case. Until he saw this post, his first reaction was that the red dress student sister was his sister. In addition, before the woman let himself see his sister, a hot brain, he also ran to find Yue Yutong, let the other party help him contact the woman. He is willing to use anything on his body to return a truth to Tang Qianqian. When two people sign the contract, the woman is going to leave, Tang Hu''s eyes. "She said she would come at the right time and the truth would come at the right time. She also said that there will be a man with a blue gem who will send all the answers to me Tang Hu slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai with a speechless look. "It''s not you who she''s talking about, is it?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and looked at him quietly, without nodding or shaking his head. "Your eyes, what is Yue Yutong''s?" Tang Hu shook his head. "She didn''t tell me." Yan Bai is not interested in this problem. "Do you remember what the woman looked like?" Tang Hu blinked and blinked, his eyes moved uneasily, as if thinking in general. A little bit, he looked up at Yan Bai with some melancholy and shook his head. "I can''t remember." He had only a vague shadow in his mind. He only felt the faint fragrance of orchid on a woman''s nose, but he could not remember the other person''s appearance. When Yan Bai heard the speech, a sentence flashed in his mind: smell the fragrance and know the woman. But, he wondered, how did the woman know that she was there, and that she would be involved in this case? It''s like being led by the nose. It''s uncomfortable. But at least, Yan Bai determined the cause of Lin Chen''s death. Ghosts are really scared to death. "Ah Suddenly a exclamation, will be distracted in the people startled. Yan Bai Mou Guang flashed, slightly frown: "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Hu looks ugly at Yan Bai, eyes flustered, the body can not stop trembling. Yan Bai felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. In a moment. Tang Hu''s sad lips smile. "I can''t see. I''m blind. That''s how I feel Yan Bai''s heart leaped, watching the light in his eyes go out little by little. The smile on the corner of one''s mouth is very sad to watch. Yan Bai''s heart sank and he remembered to open his mouth in the future. Suddenly a sudden knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. He pursed his lips and looked at the people in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the reverse glass behind him. He could not help but feel a bad feeling in his heart. He got up, walked quickly past, opened the door, and before he could see the visitor clearly, he heard the man outside the door say in panic: "Mr. Yan, Yue Yutong is dead!" Dead! The man pupil a shock, brush to look back to Tang Hu. Tang Hu''s face did not change, the corner of his mouth was still hanging a faint smile, as if to say, "should come, always come." Yan Bai''s heart sank, but he also understood. What Yue Yutong betrays is his own soul.Suddenly he had a feeling in his heart. Maybe from the beginning, women want soul. He doesn''t know what the other side wants to do, but the current situation is obviously getting tricky. "Did the forensics go?" Yan Bai collected his mind and asked in a deep voice. The other party was stunned for a moment and nodded in a hurry. "Yes. You... " Yan Bai didn''t wait for him to finish. He lifted his feet and went out straight over him. As he walked, he said, "look after Tang Hu. Don''t let anyone get close to him before I come back." Voice down, to report the police officer saw his hand a wave, the open door "bang" closed. Where he couldn''t see, Yan Bai dropped a five pointed star folded in paper and lost it when he landed. The police officer recovered and pushed the door without moving. He then tried hard to break the door open, but it was as if it had been sealed with iron paste. No matter how hard he tried, it was still in place. He also looked for the key to get it, still can''t move it. When he ordered, Yan Bai had already walked quickly to Yue Yutong''s interrogation room. Jin Rui, after a preliminary examination, thinks that Yue Yutong died of sudden myocardial infarction. But what is as like as two peas, Yue Yutong''s face is just like Lin Chen. Jiang Heng watched Yan Bai approach, his face changed, and his eyes looked at him coldly: "Mr. Yan, you expected all the things. Did you expect this one?" On Yan Bai''s calm face, a crack finally appeared. He looked at the house with a gloomy face and glanced around. He found that only Jiang Heng and the forensic doctor were on the scene, so he didn''t want to avoid people. Jiang Hengjian Yan Bai''s face was on his face and his brain was in pain. He wanted to satirize him. I don''t want to. Before I open my mouth, I see the other party suddenly raise my hand. My hands are in front of my heart. My fingers are dancing fast. I read a pile of words that I don''t understand. Jiang Heng was stunned by Yan Bai''s behavior. He can''t understand the other person''s behavior. The next moment, he suddenly felt the temperature around him dropped a few degrees. Then he saw his eyes turn to an empty seat and mumble a pile of words that he could not understand. The curse of Yan Baijie calls for the ghost errand nearby. Ghost is about to go to another place to attract souls, he suddenly called, uneasy bow called a "young master.". Yan Bai''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his heart sank again after a look at the chain dangling above his hand. "Have you seen her soul?" The ghost errant looked along his finger and saw a completely strange girl. His body trembled. He quickly looked through the work book on his hand. He didn''t see the new soul name. Even the Criminal Investigation Bureau didn''t show any new soul. "Young master, without her name, this..." He was a little flustered, afraid that he was neglecting his duty. Yan Bai frowned and interrupted his words. He shook his head and said, "it''s not your problem. Keep working. I''ll take care of the rest. " Ghost difference some uneasy looked at, hesitant do not know whether they should leave. Yan Bai calmed him with a deep voice, then waved to let people leave. The ghost difference recognized the impatience in his tone, and did not dare to say more. He turned and left in a hurry. Yan Bai''s face was heavy, and his black eyes were as cold as an abyss. When Jiang Heng sipped his lips, he suddenly regained consciousness and said in a startled voice, "Mr. Yan, what were you doing just now?" Yan Bai glanced at him with his side eyes, passed him in silence, and went straight to Yue Yutong''s body and raised his hand to Jin Ruiyang. Jin Rui looks at him hesitantly, then turns to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s brain was numb, and he had no temper at all. He nodded with a black face. Jin Rui has some unexpected eyebrows. He takes out a pair of gloves from his pocket and hands it to Yan Bai. Yan Bai took it and bent down to check Yue Yutong''s pupil. When he opened his eyelids, he saw the golden thread in Yue Yutong''s pupils. He just saw it, and it was fleeting. "Ah! Her eyes... " Without waiting for Yan Bai to think about it, he was suddenly caught by the exclamation of others. Yan Bai turns his eyes and looks at Jin Rui. "Do you see it?" Jin Rui thought it was his own illusion. He was stunned for a moment. When he listened to his question, he nodded uneasily. "What is that? Am I right? " In Jin Rui''s eyes, the golden thread that flashed past looked like a rattlesnake. It quickly shook its tail and left. The illusory picture, however, formed a concrete image in his mind, which made people uneasy. Yan Bai was surprised that the other party could see the gold thread. He took a close look at the face of the man in front of him. Then he suddenly found that there was a light golden light around the body of the person in front of him. His eyes flashed, and he had a lot of care. He pursed his lips, nodded in silence, covered Yue Yutong''s eyelids and squatted down.Jin Rui only felt that he was a monk. He thought about it for a while. He lifted his feet to Yan Bai''s side and looked at his actions for a moment. Yan Bai raised his hand and touched the floor around Yue Yutong. Hand together, lift up a little transparent particles, about the size of salt particles, do not carefully look at it can not be found. Yan Bai gathered all the particles together. Just around the chair, as if painting for a prison in general, will Yue Yutong locked in it. Jin Rui was surprised and puzzled. Just as he was about to ask the other party what it was, he suddenly saw the particles that had been gathered together and turned into water in an instant. In a flash, they fell into the floor and disappeared. He couldn''t help blinking. He felt that it was like his own hallucination, and he said with some uncertainty: "what is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Yan Bai didn''t answer, but he glanced around again. as like as two peas, the interrogation room in the office is uniform and uniform. After measuring the square of the room with his eyes, Yan Bai felt that the room was a little smaller. Looking up, you can see that there is no air vent in this interrogation room. He turned to look at Jiang Heng and asked his doubts. After Jiang Heng, the back of his head jerked straight, which made people not want to think about it. After listening to Yan Bai''s question, he was stunned for a moment. He thought about it slowly and replied, "how can I know? The building was not built. " The building of the criminal investigation bureau is an old building in Hong Kong City. I used to be an office building for shizhengfu. Fifteen years ago, the new building was planned. Here the geographical location is good, the environment is relatively quiet, smooth on all sides, convenient transportation. Yan Bai understood. It''s not like Tongcheng. The criminal investigation building in Tongcheng is specially designed and built for the Criminal Investigation Bureau. It''s his fixed mind. "The room where all the witnesses are located is random?" The problem of Yan Bai makes Jiang Heng feel puzzled. His eyes slip through a touch of light impatience, silent nod. "Just interrogation, which room is empty, go to which room, there are so many ideas." Yan Bai did not answer. He stood up with his knees up and tilted his head to observe Yue Yutong''s clothes. A dark red dress with delicate make-up on her face. Even if she had been shut up for two days and nights, there was no trace of decadence in her. As if she were a guest. "Red dress." Yan Bai murmured in a low voice. He turned around and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a wrinkle and bulge on the skirt. It was not right. He bent down and gave it a little nudge. All of a sudden, small, as if burned out ashes of the general things, Shua Shua fell down. Yan Bai frowned, his eyes were quick, and he stuck a little ash with his finger pulp. He raised his hand in front of his eyes and rubbed his fingers. After careful observation, he determined that it was the ashes of the burned paper. Jin Rui also noticed the ashes. When he saw it, he felt like he was hallucinating. At the moment when Yan Bai shakes off the ashes, he sees that the dress of the dead turns black in an instant, but in a flash, it turns back to dark red. He couldn''t help but blink vigorously, staring at the skirt for a while. This will, the skirt has not changed any more. He wondered. Is there something wrong with your eyes? He thought in silence alone without saying anything. If Yan Bai knew it, he would tell him that he had heard nothing wrong. "Did you search people after they brought them?" Yan Bai didn''t know his tangle. After confirming the material of the ash, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng nodded, and his eyebrows began to frown: "it''s mainly to let them take the initiative to hand in things. After that, they searched for the meaning. You understand. " When they came in, they were just witnesses, not suspects. According to the rules, they can only confiscate their mobile phones at most. Fortunately, these children are very cooperative. As soon as they say it, they take out all the things on their bodies. One even gave TT to himself. "What is this?" Jiang Heng set his eyes on the gray things on his fingertips. "Burnt scraps of paper." Yan Bai also knew that even if they searched carefully, they would not pay much attention to a piece of paper. He has an idea - this is probably the contract between Yue Yutong and that person. When the time appointed by the two people arrives, the contract will be fulfilled automatically, and the contract that has completed the mission will be burned automatically. He thought that Tang Hu also had one. The reason why I choose now is that the other party will talk with them at this time. At the thought that his every move was counted by the other party, Yan Bai''s mood became particularly bad, and his face suddenly sank. "Did Linke speak?" The topic turns too fast, Jiang Heng can''t react. After a pause, he shook his head. "She said she didn''t know anything." "Settle Yue Yutong. When the case is over, give her body and the ashes I found to Tang Hu. " Yan Bai said, turning away. He gently hands, slowly and leisurely pull off the disposable gloves. The fingers shining in the sun are slender, white and tender, as if they will glow. Jiang Heng regained consciousness and quickly caught up with his figure, showing a slightly agitated tone and involuntarily raised a lot. "Why, what is the relationship between Yue Yutong and Tang Hu?""Yue Yutong was raped by Lin Chen. Tang Hu was the one who rescued him at that time. Tang Hu and Yue Yutong cooperate, one is for his sister, Tang Qianqian; the other is for himself. " Jiang Heng''s brain was confused: "what?" "Yue Yutong was raped three months ago, at the end of last semester. Have you forgotten the student''s testimony? " Last semester, at the end of the term, Lin Chen suddenly changed his attitude towards Yue Yutong, not to mention obedience. In many cases, he was obedient. This is not common in their circle. There are about three explanations for this situation. Really fell in love, did not play enough, or, has the handle in the other party''s hand. The first and the third are obviously unrealistic, so there is only the second. Under what circumstances do two people who have no intersection interest the other? It''s very simple - Xing. Jiang Heng''s face changed. "Why didn''t she call the police?" "From her growth experience, Yue Yutong is a girl with strong self-esteem. It was an extremely humiliating thing for her, even the victim. Her over sensitive Star River will make her feel that after reporting the case, it is equivalent to telling the world about it. She will be ridiculed, hated and unable to stay in school. For her own future road, she chose to be silent. Therefore, the relationship between her and Lin Chen is distorted. She has a handle on Lin Chen''s hand, which makes her have to compromise with Lin Chen, and Lin Chen thinks that he has conquered people. He played a love game with Yue Yutong in a way similar to his own understanding of "I like you, so I spoil you.". With the passage of time, Yue Yutong''s hatred became more and more intense under Lin Chen''s oppression. At this time, as long as someone gently provokes, Yue Yutong will be hooked. Lin Chen is still in the mood of the game. People who have not played enough are naturally willing to play in the so-called script. This gave Yue Yutong a chance to start. The rest is much easier to solve. " Although there is not much evidence to support Yan Bai''s speculation, it sounds convincing. Jiang Heng''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something to refute, but his brain was a mess, and he couldn''t catch the loophole of logic. He hesitated for a while, some impatient said: "are you sure Yue Yutong is the murderer?" Before Yan Bai answered, he said again, "but there is no evidence! The evidence we are talking about is not imagination! " Yan Bai recognized that he had a bad breath, probably because he had not had a rest for a long time. Yan Bai shrugged without expression: "looking for evidence, isn''t it about you?" The tone of understatement, like a heavy blow, hit Jiang Heng''s heart hard. He blocked up his heart at one breath, but did not go up or down. He seized it and coughed violently. Yan Bai side eyes, see, but a second, cough red face, can not help but sigh and shake his head. "I think the school also had that night''s video. Now, Yue Yutong is dead. What do you say to Lin Chen''s family members, will the other party have no objection? " "What''s your name! You''re making me cheat Jiang Heng Hsian tried his best to yell angrily. "We can''t put this on a dead man just because the case hasn''t progressed! Moreover, Yue Yutong died suddenly in the Bureau. We also have the responsibility for this matter! Our aim is to redress the grievances of every victim, and we will never let go of anyone who is guilty. " The man''s frozen face is full of righteous indignation, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes, as if he was some kind of criminal. Yan Bai blinked his eyes, and his mouth flew by with a faint smile. He could not help thinking of the deer singing. He was also a police officer with a strong sense of justice. After Yan lie retired, he took over the special case handling unit. When Yan Bai left Tongcheng to study in Hong Kong City, the other side was still angry for a while, thinking that Yan Bai had abandoned him. "If you are so thoughtful, you might as well leave the case to them." Jiang Heng saw Yan Bai''s wrist turn, and he saw a shadow in front of him. It was like magic. A black paper about the size of a business card appeared on his fingertips. Jiang Heng Wei Zheng, eyes flash, looking at the things in his hand, reach out to receive at the same time, can not help but ask: "what is this?" Yan Bai did not answer. He looked down. The seven characters of "special case handling group" leapt into the line of sight. Jiang Heng''s hands were stiff, and he looked up at the man in front of him: "this..." "I think you''ve heard about it, even if you haven''t touched it?" Yan Bai''s face was light on his eyes. In a flash, thousands of ideas flashed through Jiang Heng''s brain. "I know. The Bureau once said that they would not take over the major cases. " The special case handling group only deals with special cases. When they were studying in the past, they had heard the lecturer talk about several cases, but they were all cases that shocked the whole country, such as serial homicide cases and extermination cases. After the case came to their hands, the investigation process was completely closed, and the files were directly kept by the state, and only a few senior officials knew the situation.He really doesn''t think it''s necessary to lead this case to them. But Yan Bai only gave a perfunctory smile. "You can try it on the phone. Oh, give me my name. There''s a surprise. " He said, without waiting for the other party to react, waved his hand and turned away. Jiang Heng is stunned for a long time. When he returns to his senses, only Jin Rui is left. He sighed and rubbed his face dejectedly. "What about the others?" "I was the only one. I''ve sent the body of the dead to the coroner''s office. I''m going to get there. Do you want to come with me? " Jiang Heng thought and nodded. He needs an environment to think about it seriously. What''s "surprise me with my name"? Coupled with Yan Bai''s analysis of the case, Jiang Heng has a kind of unspeakable feeling. For the first time, he had an impulse not to continue to investigate the case. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Do you remember stepping on the eight trigrams "Well, remember "Yes "Then you recite it." "Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo Gen mountain Well, the eight trigrams protect me, and the eight trigrams protect heaven. " The little Taoist boy, upright and upright, sits on the Pu mat, with his watery eyes wide open. He looks at the old Taoist priest sitting in front of him for a moment. His fleshy hands are carried behind his back, stirring ceaselessly. The small tug on the top of his head is shaking with uneasy movements, which makes him feel miserable. The old Taoist frowned slightly and raised his eyes slightly. He cast a glance at him. "I don''t seem to understand. What is behind the gen mountain? " The old Taoist priest''s voice was a little bit stern. The little boy was so nervous that he didn''t notice that there was a little smile in the eyes of the old Taoist. He pursed his mouth and raised his hand nervously to grab the back of his head. "Gen mountain Gen mountain... " A blank brain, completely can not think of what is behind, nervous about to cry out. Suddenly "Mount Geng closed the ghost road and drove the Dragon away from the palace..." A soft voice sounded in the ear, unable to distinguish men and women. The child was slightly stunned and suddenly responded. This is the secret of the eight trigrams Gang method. He didn''t care about other things for a moment, so he quickly followed the other party''s reminder to recite it. "The mountain of Geng has sealed the ghost Road, left the palace to drive the GUI long, the Kan River surged the waves, the earth and the earth left people walking, the earthquake palace thundered, the Xun wind blew the landslide, walking in the middle palace, the eight trigrams protect my body, the eight trigrams protect the heaven." The children''s voice is crisp, and the more they arrive, the more firm they become. The old Taoist priest opened his eyes slightly surprised, and his proud eyes toward the children were trembling with his long beard. "Master, am I right?" The sound falls, the child smiles to look at the old Taoist priest, bright as the general eye of the stars is shining with proud light. The breeze is blowing over the hall, which seems to bring some water vapor. The old Taoist priest seemed to feel something. He stood up slowly and pulled up the little boy in front of him by the way. "Zhusheng, master, take you to a place." Zhusheng man was short and weak. When he was lifted up, he staggered two steps forward unsteadily. The old Taoist priest made a little effort to stabilize his body. The old and the young slowly walked out of the hall. "Master, where are we going?" The old Taoist priest smiles, the wrinkles on his face wrinkled into a ball, his long eyes narrowed and his voice lengthened. "Go to a place where we always want to go to xiaozhusheng." When Zhusheng heard this, his big eyes suddenly lit up, and his small short legs went fast and could not wait. The form changed, and he led the old Taoist forward. The master and the apprentice walked quickly, and soon came to the back hall. As soon as they turned around a tall banyan tree, they could see a closed wooden door with a big copper lock. This is the place where Zhusheng has never been and where he wants to go. For some reason, he always felt that there was a treasure in the back, which attracted him from the day he was fostered in the Taoist temple. Master took him to every corner of the Taoist temple, but he was not allowed to enter here. If you ask why, you just say it''s not the right time. Zhusheng stood in front of the door, stood on tiptoe, and tried hard to reach the brass lock. He said with a soft voice, "master, is this the time now?" The old Taoist took out the key from his waist and handed it to xiaozhusheng. "When you can open the lock, it''s time." Xiao Zhusheng tilted his head and blinked his big eyes. He looked at the key in the old Taoist''s hand. He pauses for a moment and reaches out his little hand. "Master, this key is bigger than my hand." The old Taoist nodded with a smile, pulled a red rope from his arms, tied it to the key, and bent down to hang it on the neck of Zhusheng. "Ouch -" Chusheng bent his neck with a smile and exclaimed, "master, this key is too heavy, and it has bent the neck of Zhusheng." The old Taoist looked at him with a smile and didn''t reach out to help. "Zhusheng, master gave you the key. In the future, the things in this hall are your responsibility. " Responsibility? Xiao Zhusheng pouted his lips, and his bright eyes were full of doubts: "master, what is the responsibility?" The Taoist priest bent down and raised his hand to point his shoulders on both sides. "When you grow up, you''ll understand." Xiao Zhusheng frowned, his eyes puzzled deeper, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just murmured, turned to the door, grasped the key with both hands, and tiptoed his toes to the highest point. He stretched his hand as far as possible, trying to insert the key into the keyhole. But every time, it''s a little bit short. After a while, he was sweating profusely and felt very tired. His arm was sore, which was even more sour than after carrying two buckets of water in the morning.He put down his hand, turned his head, tooted his mouth, and looked at the old Taoist priest angrily. "Master, you did it on purpose!" The expression on the Taoist priest''s face did not change. He just raised his hand and gently touched his head. He said meaningfully, "Zhusheng, it seems that the time has not come!" Little children don''t know the timing at all. When he got the key, he really couldn''t open the door. He felt that the master was joking with himself. With his present brain, he could not understand the specious words of the old Taoist. He puffed his small face angrily and looked at the old Taoist''s back as he left. He snorted angrily and kicked his foot on the door. "Dong --" "Yi --" a short exclamation sound, like hallucination, shallow and light with the wind. Xiaozhusheng was just shocked, and didn''t pay attention to it at all. He tried a few more times, but he didn''t open the door, so he turned and left. ¡­¡­ Time is like a white horse, spring goes and autumn comes. Fifteen years passed in a flash. The old Taoist looked at the young man in front of him and sighed. "Zhusheng, you have grown up. It''s time to leave." The young man tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of obstinacy. He was staring at the old Taoist priest, but he did not open his mouth. The old Taoist''s eyes were more worried. "Zhusheng, master is old, and can''t accompany you any more. Go home." Zhusheng eyes flashing, with a little water light, heavy shaking his head. "Master, I will not go. I want to be with you. You brought me up, and I''m going to feed you to the end! " The old Taoist reached for his head. But the young man had already grown tall, and the old Taoist priest''s hand reached half way. He found that he couldn''t touch it. He stopped for a moment and felt a little sad and wanted to take back his hand. Don''t want to, but the young man bent down, put his head under the palm of his hand, gently rubbed. "Master, don''t drive me away. You''re the only one left The old Taoist gently rubbed his head and sighed. "Zhusheng, they are also your family. Without them, you would not have come to master. Don''t be resentful or resentful. Remember what the master taught you. Go down the mountain and go home. " Zhusheng did not speak, just kept shaking his head. Behind them, a middle-aged man looked at them with emotion. Several times he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t find a chance to interrupt. The old Taoist glanced at him with cold eyes and a smile of disdain. If you know what you are today, why do you have to do it in the first place? At the beginning, they sent the bamboo Sheng to their own place because of a so-called "order to overcome difficulties" by the imperial warden, but now they have no suitable successor due to the family struggle. This reminds them of the bamboo Sheng that they abandoned in the south. The old Taoist priest knew the life of Zhusheng. Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. Zhusheng has a broader future and will have greater achievements. He can''t get in his way. No matter how much he doesn''t give up in his heart, he must let go. "Little city Lord..." Finally, the middle-aged man couldn''t bear it and called out. "Lord, I''m waiting for you to go home. He doesn''t have much time. He just wants to see you before he dies. It''s up to you to decide whether you will take over the throne. I only ask you to go back with me to fulfill the last wish of the Lord of the city before he died. " When Zhusheng heard the speech, he just sneered. The middle-aged man''s heart shrinks and he doesn''t know what to say. The old Taoist gently touched the head of Zhusheng: "Zhusheng, go home. When you grow up, it''s time to go home. " Zhusheng shakes his head. "Master, I haven''t opened the lock of the back hall. I haven''t grown up yet. I don''t know what responsibility is. I won''t go down the mountain until the time is right." In addition to the old Taoist, the small courtyard locked in the back hall is also tied to the heart of Zhusheng. He didn''t know what was locked in it, but he was very happy. When he can''t keep up with his lessons, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, there will always be a soft voice floating in his ears to help him and accompany him. Only here can he feel a sense of belonging. As for the ghost city owner, who is it? He didn''t know, he didn''t care. Knowing what he was thinking, the old Taoist priest chuckled and said, "it''s better for Zhusheng to open the door now. He''s waiting for you and take him down the mountain." Zhusheng was stunned and suddenly raised his eyes: "master, you are..." The Taoist priest raised his hand to stop his words, nodded gently, and motioned him to have a look with his eyes. Zhusheng was stunned for a second and suddenly turned and ran away. The middle-aged man was shocked: "little city Lord, little city Lord..." He just wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by the old Taoist priest. "Wait here, and he will be back soon. At that time, I will go back with you. It''s just that after he goes down the mountain, I hope you won''t regret it. "The middle-aged man looked at the back of the old Taoist who was shaking and turning away. He couldn''t help but hiss in a low voice and thought, "when the country boy went down the mountain, he saw the prosperity and wealth at the foot of the mountain. How could he think of the things on the broken mountain? When the time comes, the city Lord will use the secret medicine to control him. There will be no time for him to be proud. What a bunch of ungrateful things. We should have just thrown the kid into the mountains to live and die. How could there be such things now? " At this time, no one knows what will happen in the future. The old Taoist did not know what they intended to do with the bamboo Sheng. They don''t know what will happen when they take the bamboo Sheng back. The unknown is like a fog, covering all people''s heads, blurring the line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Zhusheng ran all the way to the back hall and stopped in front of the banyan tree. He looked at the familiar wooden door not far away, but his feet suddenly seemed to be nailed down and could not be lifted up. He stood motionless in front of the banyan tree, the sound of the wind passing through the branches in his ear. In the Shua Shua, it seemed that there was some other sound. His heart sank slowly, looked up, the sun pierced into his eyes, unconsciously narrowed his eyes, only to see a fuzzy sun. "Are you waiting for me?" Zhusheng slowly closed his eyes, the breeze swept over his body, like a pair of big hands, touching his hair. In a moment. The sound in his ear was like the sound of a gurgling stream, mixed with the sound of splashing water. Zhusheng''s restless heart was gradually soothed. He got the answer in the curling voice. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His shining eyes were shining with determination. He raised his feet to the wooden door. He stood in front of the door, still can''t help but slip through a touch of light uneasiness, silent deep breath. From the day he got the key, he would come here every day to open the lock. The wind has gone and the waves have passed, and he has grown from a child to a weak young man today, but the door lock is still the same as before. He raised his hand and inserted the key into the lock. Before turning, his hand couldn''t help but tremble slightly. All the thoughts in his brain turned into nothingness and blank in the moment before he started. He closed his eyes unconsciously and turned his wrist. "Click -" clear sound, like hallucination. Zhusheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows were filled with amazement. "Yes." He murmured, looking at the brass lock on his hand. A careless, lock hole fell to the ground, "Ding Ding Ding Ding" voice suddenly pulled back his mind. He took a breath unconsciously, put away the key with his back hand, and felt the red rope hanging the key unconsciously. The red rope tied to the key has not been removed or even changed since the day it was fastened. I''ve been with him for 15 years. The rope, which had been ground early in the morning, had no sharp spines. But this time, it inadvertently pricked his fingertips, as if to remind him of something in general. Zhusheng was stunned for a while, then took a deep breath and pushed open the door. With the sound of the door opening, he could not help closing his eyes. As if he was afraid of his hometown, he didn''t know how to face what would appear behind the door. The door opened and the sound in my ear became clear. The sound of the gurgling stream leaps into my mind in a flash from my ears. His ears moved, as if he had heard some fish tails slapping on the water. He pursed his lips and opened his eyes slowly. Suddenly, a flash of silver light hit his eyes, he unconsciously narrowed his eyes, but did not move his eyes. Bamboo Sheng through the eye seam, a glance can see the small pool in front of you, about two meters in diameter. He adapted, and then he opened his eyes completely and saw the whole picture. In the deserted courtyard, there is only a small pool. It seems that there are several fish in the pool. All the numbers beside the wall have already died. There is not even a leaf on the Yellow branches. The breeze swept by, with the smell of dust. Bamboo Sheng can''t help but frown slightly. He hesitated for a moment and walked to the pool. When he walked in, he found that the water in the pool was actually living water. He squatted down and looked into the flowing spring hole. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly. When he was puzzled, suddenly, a fish jumped out of sleep, its tail patted, and splashed a little water on his face. He subconsciously raised his hand to block his face and suddenly stood up. He lifted up his sleeve, dried the water, and looked around. See a colorful carp, swimming in the water, from time to time abandoned, raised water droplets. Seeing this, he felt that the other party was playing with himself. He was stunned for a moment. He squatted down and hesitated to put his hand into the water. Nothing happened. He was a little disappointed and was about to take his hand back when he felt something brushing his palm. The feeling of itching and crisp made him shiver. Zhusheng''s eyes brightened and his hands moved gently in the water. "Are you waiting for me?" The words fell, and he felt the palm of his hand did not brush again. He looked down. On the clear water, colorful carp were waving their tails in the distance. This is not the same as what he usually learned. When he was stupefied, the carp suddenly turned the direction, his head was facing him, and the fish''s mouth touched his fingertip. Zhusheng''s heart rate suddenly quickened, and he was almost excited to cry out. The corners of the mouth rise involuntarily. After playing with the fish for a while, he began to think about what the master had said before. His hands stirred in the water, and his eyes toward the fish gradually changed."Have you been helping me with my homework all the time?" Silence. Silent response. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. "What am I thinking. How can a fish step on the eight trigrams "Oh, it''s like you''re good at it." Slightly ironic tone, very familiar voice, like a slap, hard in the back of Zhusheng''s head. He was slightly stunned. "Ah He stood up in astonishment. He opened his eyes in disbelief at the carp in the pool. After a while, Zhusheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and hesitated to open his mouth: "is it you?" Answer him, it is carp sweep tail, set off a lot of water. "Hua", his upper body was wet. "Ha ha --" Chusheng chuckled with excitement in his eyes. "It''s you. It''s really you." Happy like a child for a moment. In a moment. Zhusheng squatted down, brain whine to the water, said with a smile: "would you like to leave with me?" As soon as he finished, he saw the tail of the carp sweeping the water, facing south. He looked in the direction of the water and saw the porcelain by the pool. He approached and took a closer look and found that the cleanliness of the porcelain was incompatible with the surrounding environment. Zhusheng had some questions in his mind, but he didn''t care. Now his heart is full of xinxiza. He picked up the porcelain, shook the nonexistent dust, bent down and scooped enough water from the pool. After putting it down, he was about to bend down to catch the carp in the pool. The carp jumped up suddenly and jumped into the porcelain. Zhusheng was a little surprised, but also a little happy, holding the porcelain to stand up. Happily, he ran back to the front hall with the porcelain in his arms. "Master, look..." Don''t want to, he stepped into the front hall, the lobby, only the people sent over there. Zhusheng''s complexion sinks. "Little city Lord, the hermit has left. You should follow his advice and leave with us. " The middle-aged man came up to him, bowed and said respectfully. Zhusheng did not answer. The light in his eyes went out little by little, and turned to look at the front hall. This is the place where he lived for the first 20 years. All the candles that used to light up before went out at this time. The incense on the desk is gone. Everything seemed to be silent for a moment. "Is it closing?" The old Taoist once said that when Zhusheng left, the Taoist temple would become the same. Maybe it''s closing. Maybe it''s going to disappear. Zhusheng stands in place for a long time without moving. He knew that he could not find his master now. He burst into laughter. "Yes, it''s time for me to leave. After that, you can accompany me. " He bowed his head and murmured to the carp in his arms. In response to him, it was a few drops of water swept by his tail. Zhusheng''s heart gradually stabilized, closed his eyes, and then opened them. The look in his eyes changed. He turned his eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man with a deep voice: "let''s go." Between the two words, there is a kind of irrefutable pressure, which makes people tremble, and they can''t help but want to submit. The middle-aged man was stunned. When he regained consciousness, he could not help shaking his head. In his heart, he felt that the reaction just now was an illusion. He didn''t think a country boy would have such momentum. He pressed his mind, thinking that it must be an illusion that he had been on the mountain for a long time and was out of breath. Well, it''s an illusion. He collected his mind and quickly caught up with Zhusheng. He did not notice that not far away the young man''s back was straight and his breath was a bit lonely. Every step of Zhusheng leaves behind the heavy burden of the past. Since he decided to leave and take the first step, he never looked back and left without a trace of remembrance. This past few years, the world in Zhusheng a person. ¡­¡­ In the capital of Wang, the power was divided into three parts. The king, Prime Minister and general of Zhenguo were in a tripartite situation, which lasted for nearly ten years. Now it is changed by the birth of a young man. He has the talent of the world. He knows the five elements, astronomy and geography. As soon as he was born, he broke the pattern of the royal capital. As soon as Jinlin comes out, the wind and cloud change. This is the motto left by the imperial warden 20 years ago. When the youth was born, all the people in power thought of this sentence. All the forces are competing to bring him under his own door. But I don''t want to. Young people are weak and only see one person a day. The situation has become more chaotic because of his appearance. No one who really knew the youth would have thought that the people who saw Zhilan Yushu in the Taoist temple on the mountain were as ruthless as the famous traitors in history.His return not only disturbed the situation, but also destroyed a family in silence. By the time people come to understand, things have become impossible to deal with. "I am your own father!" The youth in front of the bed, looking down at the soft collapse of the people, between the eyebrows and eyes are filled with indifference. He raised his eyes and gently wiped the spitting stars on his face. His face remained unchanged. His eyes were like Obsidian without a trace of temperature in his pupils. "Well, so?" "If you do this, you will be punished by heaven!" Youth shallow hook hook hook lip corner, light mockery smile, eyes still do not have a trace of smile. "God forbid, let him come. Anyway, I''m only going to live this life. " The sound falls, the youth raises the hand, the silver light flash, the dagger straight inserts the bed person''s heart. A dull sound, red blood splashed on the youth''s face. He was stunned by the color of his eyes. He frowned and shook his hands. He grabbed his sleeves and wiped them gently. When he turned to leave, he took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. "Lord, the ceremony of succession begins now." "Well." The voice of youth is like a dull bell. Since then, an era known as Qi Jingyou officially opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 When Lin Ke is taken away by Jiang Heng, she subconsciously turns her head and looks at Yan Bai. The indifferent smile on the man''s face is like a sharp stab in his heart. Her heart shrank and she felt guilty that she had been seen through. When asked by Jiang Heng, she did not dare to look up and be afraid that the other party could see the clue from her micro expression on her face; she did not dare to say more, for fear that she might say something wrong. The short conversation made her feel exhausted and felt like a huge stone in her heart. Each other''s pressing step by step made her fear, almost unable to breathe. The sudden knock on the door sounded like Linke''s life-saving straw. The "buzzing" beep in her ear made her miss what the person said. After Jiang Heng walked in a hurry, she was left alone in the reception room. The sun hit her, but Linke could not feel any temperature. She felt as if she were in an ice cellar. The condensed air seemed to freeze the blood. The brain is out of control. It''s a mess. It''s almost impossible to think. When the door was pushed open, the light "squeak" sound, like a pot cover "Dong" hit her head, the "buzzing" roar in the ear was instantly louder, a pain in the back of her head, she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her head, and moaned twice in a low voice. Yan Bai enters the door and his eyes fall on her face. The little gold light sprinkled on her face made her face paler, like a zombie who had not seen sunlight for a hundred years, and her dark brown pupils were filled with thick pain. "Yue Yutong is dead." The cold male voice, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, makes people stunned. Linke suddenly raised her head, staring at the person in front of her, and every muscle of her body was shaking. "What..." The light in the eyes suddenly extinguished, and the whole person showed a kind of despair, and shook his head in disbelief. Yan Bai seems to have not seen her reaction in general, slowly pace to the person opposite, Shi Shi ran sits down. Put your hands on your knees and keep your back straight. It''s just a simple action that puts a suffocating pressure on the person in front of you. Linke''s body couldn''t help but shiver, and the sound of breathing was particularly harsh in the silent room. "Huhu --" Yan Bai only felt that the voice was like pulling a bellows, and he could not help but frown slightly. "Don''t you have anything to say?" The reaction of the people in front of him made him impatient, and his voice unconsciously took a little coldness. Lin Ke shivered unconsciously, her hands clenched and she rubbed uneasily. "How could she die? I didn''t do anything! " "Well, you didn''t do it. Your brother did it. At the most, you''re a failure to report. " The man''s firm tone made Linke''s heart ache, and her pale face turned white again. She looked up, some rigid pull the corners of her mouth, mouth full of bitterness. "I don''t want to! Yueyutong behind clearly has been willing to follow my brother, then what else to say? Besides, at first my brother also said that if she didn''t want to lose money, it was her own choice. Why report it to my brother! " The trembling voice gradually became unconvinced, and finally became hysterical. Yan Bai looks at her sunken pupil, the fold of eyebrow tip can''t help but a little deeper. "If I throw you now to a tramp, and let her destroy your virginity, and then lose money?" Sarcastic words, such as a slap in the face of Linke loud. The girl''s body a shake, suddenly straight neck, eyes red, open mouth, as if to refute, the other side did not give her a chance. "Oh, no, you probably don''t have virginity any more?" Linke''s brain "boom" burst open, rubbed to stand up, face from the neck has been red to the top of the head, is not shy, or angry. "You She trembled to raise her hand, trembling to point at the person in front of her, thousands of words stuck in her throat, unable to say a word. Yan Bai didn''t care about her attitude. So he raised his hand and straightened his sleeves slowly. He stood up and looked down at the people in front of him: "I hope you have a trace of conscience in your heart. In a moment''s questioning, tell the truth. " The sudden change of the words made Lin Ke be stunned. When she looked back, there was no one in front of her. The faint cold pine fragrance left in the air reminded her that the conversation she had just had was not an illusion. She stood in a daze for two seconds, and her breath in her heart suddenly dispersed. Her legs were soft, and she slumped on the sofa. Her eyes were deserted. When Yan Bai went out to inquire, he looked at the people waiting outside the door. Some of the man''s red pupil, as if hidden thousands of words, suddenly rushed into their own line of sight. Yan Bai unconsciously stepped back and frowned slightly invisible. "Jiang team." Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, nodded and handed his black card to him."Do you really think it is necessary to report this case to the public?" He is only the leader of the first criminal investigation team. If this matter needs to go up, he still needs to consult the director general, and then things will become more troublesome. Yan Bai seemed to see what he was thinking. He gently touched the corner of the business card and pushed it back to his heart. "Believe me, it''s going to be more troublesome without notice." Not waiting for the other party to come back, he raised his feet across the other side and left in a big stride. Jiang Heng looked at his back in a daze. He didn''t even have the desire to ask where he was going. In a short period of time, Yan Bai had made the layout of the criminal investigation bureau very clear. There was no barrier in his coming and going. He was even more like a leader than his team leader. He stood in place, and did not tangle for long, then took the business card to go to the director. To his surprise, the director took the initiative to dial the phone after seeing the business card and got in touch with the other party. The name of Yan Bai was also mentioned. For a moment, he felt as if he had been beaten by someone, and his face was confused. Who am I? Where am I? What is this doing? After the director hung up the phone, he briefly talked about the existence of the special case handling group. At the beginning of its establishment, the processing team has been put on record in the Criminal Investigation Bureau of each province. The scope of their investigation is different from that of traditional criminal investigation. "Their process of handling cases is different from ours. After the usual cases are handed over, we have nothing to do with the rest. You go to have a rest. Look at your eyes. Haven''t you had a rest since you took over the case? I''ve always told you that the body is the capital of revolution. Don''t let the case go unpunished and people fall first. " Jiang Heng thought that he would have to have some words before the director agreed to call. Who expected The development of things has completely exceeded his cognition, and I can''t respond to it. He was stunned for a long time, and asked: "director, do you really want to find them?" The director looked at the pupil of the man in front of him. He could not help sighing. He got up and went to his side. He patted him on the shoulder: "don''t get tangled up. Go and have a rest. Leave the rest to me. " ¡­¡­ Yan Bai goes straight to the forensic medicine room. When he pushes the door in, he is startled by Jin Rui who is dissecting. The man suddenly turned back, black bright eyes, through the eye protection mask, straight to see the people, seems to be confused, but also seems to take a bit clear. They looked at each other for a while. Jin Rui slowly straightened up and raised his bloody hand to wave with him. "Did Jiang Heng ask you to come?" Yan Bai didn''t answer and walked quickly to him. "Did you find anything strange in her?" Jin Rui was stunned by his straightforward inquiry. He leaned over to give him a place and said in a deep voice, "yes. Look at this... " He raised his hand to the girl''s chest. A piece of marking paper was pasted on the sternum. Marked with a symbol. There is a mark on the bone, such as feathers or leaves, which is not very true. Jin Rui beckons with him and moves the magnifying glass on the mark so that he can see more clearly. "Do you think this is a leaf or a feather?" About two centimeters long mark, with the help of magnifying glass, we can see a lot clearly. Yan Bai thought about it carefully, but felt that the mark was a little familiar. He frowned and asked softly, "can I take a picture?" He is worried that the exposure of mobile phone flash will have some bad effects. Sure enough Jin Rui shook his head, saying that he could not. "But you can print the record on the computer." It was taken with a professional camera, much clearer. Yan Bai thanks him. He turns his eyes and looks at the condition of the corpse. Without waiting for him to ask, Jin Rui takes the initiative to tell him the current test results. "She had a lot of old friction injuries, and her wrist had been broken. It took no more than three months to see the wound healing. Huiyinbu has torn old wounds. It seems that within a week, people who do things are not gentle. Besides, she''s 24 weeks pregnant. " Jin Rui''s final voice is not help but heavy three points, with a trace of imperceptible melancholy. A girl of no more than twenty-one years old, who has just begun her life, has lost her own due to other people''s mistakes. It''s really Jin Ruisi can''t help but sigh. Yan Bai closed and closed his eyes slightly, and his long and dense eyelashes trembled. The wings of the hesitant butterfly flied and the streamer turned. "What is the cause of death?" "Sudden myocardial infarction death caused by myocardial insufficiency." Jin Rui leaned over to show him his heart."I wonder why her heart became like this Yan Bai looked at it and frowned. The removed heart, which is completely different from the normal heart, seems to have been sucked dry in an instant and shrunk to the size of a fist. "This..." Jin Rui shakes his head, saying he doesn''t know. "There are no scars on the heart and no scars on the chest. The heart is aging, just like her heart is Yan Bai''s heart is a little uneasy, eyes cruise, see the girl''s abdomen. Nearly six months of pregnancy, the abdomen has been raised arc. Yue Yutong''s red high waisted lotus leaf skirt completely covered her stomach. "Can you check the child''s signs?" Jin Rui shakes his head. "By 14 weeks, the child has stopped growing." "What?" Dead baby? Yan Bai was shocked. His eyes were startled, and his eyes were fixed on Yue Yutong''s bulging belly, and his whole body momentum became more and more fierce. "Can you cut the baby out?" Jin Rui only felt that his breath changed suddenly. There was a little anger in his coldness, which made him feel pressure from his heart. He felt like he wanted to submit. He nodded his head almost without thinking. He was going to dissect, but he hasn''t done that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Jin Rui took a deep breath. With a little effort, he pulled his mind back to the original level line. He turned and nodded to his assistant. He indicated with his eyes that the other party would hand him the tools he needed and continue his own dissection work. Yan Bai stepped back and gave the space to himself completely. He leaned back and looked at his action for a moment. Jin Rui skillfully and prepared to open the abdomen of the dead. The blood and amniotic fluid that should have spilled did not appear. The dry abdomen, the body of a baby that has been formed, is full of stuff. Judging from the size, it is almost as old as a full-term child. Jin Rui raises eyebrows unexpectedly. Before he opens his mouth, he suddenly sees the baby sitting up straight. "Ah He was frightened, exclaimed, and retreated. After a few steps and a meal on his back, he was held back by people. He did not return to his mind. In front of him, he whirled around, but did not stand firm. He was thrown on the ground with a bang. He was stunned for a moment and looked up subconsciously. Yan Bai was fierce, holding a piece of yellow paper with some red strokes on it. He didn''t wait for him to see what was going on. Yan Bai''s hands were sealed, and the incantation flowed out of his mouth. He raised his hand and suddenly pasted the yellow paper on the baby''s head. Right in the center, it should be the location of tianlinggai. At the moment when the yellow paper was pasted, Jin Rui suddenly heard a heartrending howl in his ear, which seemed to bring tens of millions of pain. It made people feel that the screamer would die in the next second. He could not help but stand up with his hands on the ground and brush the ground. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Yan Bai didn''t answer. He just took a pair of gloves and held the baby down. He grabbed his wrist and offered a chain to lock the baby. Jin Rui looks at the baby held by Yan Bai. Pale little face, without a trace of blood color, close, can not feel the breath of breath, like the general dead. What made him uneasy was that when the yellow paper was pasted on the baby''s head, he seemed to see the baby''s eyelids move, as if to open their eyes. He frowned, as if attracted by something, and then came forward to look at the baby''s face. As he approached, the yellow paper on the top of the baby''s head suddenly became natural. The heat on his face made him step back. "Find me something to wear." Yan Bai opened his mouth and looked at the baby in his hand with a heavy look in his eyes. Jin Rui was a little stunned for a moment, then turned around and handed him a clean white coat. "Mr. Yan, this This What is this? " He couldn''t help asking. Yan Bai''s hand movement is light and careful, the child wrapped tightly, leakage in the clothes outside the small head, at this time, inexplicably more peaceful. I don''t know if it''s Jin Rui''s illusion. He always feels that the blood color on the child''s face seems to be recovering slowly. Yan Bai raised his eyes. His eyes were full of curiosity. His mouth was slightly invisible. He said in a deep voice: "believe me, you won''t want to know." He said, his eyes turned to Yue Yutong. Jin Rui is stunned and can''t help but turn his eyes. At the moment of going to the autopsy table, a startling scene happened. Yue Yutong''s body, as if corroded by strong acid, in their eyes, bit by bit into a pool of blood, from the corpse table leakage into the sewer. Jin Rui didn''t have time to react. There was nothing left on the stage. "This He grabbed Yan Bai''s arm a little flustered, and his eyes turned around so fast that his brain seemed to be hit hard by a stick. His ears were buzzing, but his brain was blank. It took him a lot of effort to calm himself down. He looked at Yan Bai uneasily. "Mr. Yan, what is the situation?" Yan Bai has dark eyes and shakes his head calmly. "I didn''t explain." Jin''s voice was not choked! And the kid!? What did you put on his head and why did you chain him? By the way, where does the chain come from? " Jin Rui''s chatter is full of confusion. He felt as if there was something wrong with his eyes and he saw an illusion. Yan Bai still shook his head, saying that he had no way to answer. Jin Rui''s heart is in a mess. If there is something wrong with his corpse, he should not. And it''s a problem in front of him. There were so many conjectures in his mind that he did not dare to say anything. Those strange things are absolutely not allowed to exist in the world of their forensic personnel. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and firmly grabbed Yan Bai''s arm: "you can''t go, you must give me an explanation." Yan Bai had an accident when he was seven years old. Since then, he has developed a serious habit of cleanliness. In addition to yewanwan and Xiaohei, he will feel very uncomfortable even if Yan lie touches him.At present, he has endured to let Jin Rui drag him twice. Calm heart can not help floating up a bit fidgety, eyebrow heart when not aware of a small fold. "Please let go." "What?" At this time, Jin Rui''s head is in a mess. He only knows that he can''t let Yan Bai leave. He can''t receive any information from the outside world. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and grabbed his elbow. He broke away from his hand with clever force and said in a cold voice, "I won''t go. You can contact Jiang Heng. " When Jin Rui heard the name of "Jiang Heng", his brain thumped, as if he had been woken up, and nodded in a hurry. "Yes, yes, yes, let Jiang Heng come and see it!" He was in a hurry to look for his mobile phone on his desk and called Jiang Heng. During the conversation with Jiang Heng, he gradually calmed down and quickly and briefly described the situation at this time, so that the other party could come as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t know what Jiang Heng thought. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yan Bai holding the baby in his arms and walked to the corner. It seemed that he was on the phone with someone. The voice was too small for him to listen to. A little movement can be seen vaguely, as if talking about the baby in his arms. When Jin Rui called, Yan Bai took out his mobile phone and made a video call to yewanwan. When he got through, he directly connected the mobile phone camera to the baby''s face in his arms. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the other party whistling excitedly for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Oh, our baby has grown up. We just went to school a few days ago and got a grandson back! Boys and girls? " Yan Bai turned his lips, and a slight dislike passed on his face, as if he had not heard the other party''s shrieks. He said the current situation again. "Belly fairy?" Yan Bai said "it seems not". The camera is open, and he doesn''t see the expression on his face. In his mind, it doesn''t seem like that. At first, this thought really flashed through his mind when the baby got up. Therefore, before the baby opened his eyes, he sealed the baby''s five senses with a symbol. Raise the belly fairy, let the young girl not pregnant, raise the kid in the belly in the form of pregnancy. It also takes a long time to develop the belly fairy, at least more than three years. Time is not right, and the child in my arms When Yan Bai said this, his hand unconsciously pinched the child''s arm, which made him sure that the child''s body really existed. Night Wan Wan Wan is in hear the girl is pregnant when, involuntarily pour a breath of cool air. "Are you sure the girl is pregnant?" The slightly raised tone indicates the other party''s astonishment. Yan Bai couldn''t help but pause for a moment and looked down at the baby in his arms. His voice sank a little. "Well, the forensic examined her hormones and confirmed that she was 24 weeks pregnant. What''s more, I found a mark on her bone. I looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember what it was. You wait for me. I''ll send it to you. " The sound falls, he listened to the other side a long sigh, the language color heavy said: "do you know why I told you that raising belly fairy is the most dangerous way to raise ghosts?" Yan Baifa Tu''s movements were stunned, his eyes turned, and he opened his mouth mechanically: "the girl who closes the belly fairy is absolutely not allowed to get pregnant." "Yes." Yan Bai frowns. "But why?" This is not said when the first night. Maybe she didn''t expect that someone would raise a belly fairy. "Once a girl is pregnant, the belly fairy will parasitize on the baby''s body, and finally become a ghost. After the birth of children, they are generally deformed and stubborn. The biggest headache is that he is so powerful that you can''t estimate it. " Yan Bai looked down at the little man in his arms. "But he''s normal." Night wanwan also noticed this. "That''s what I don''t understand. Send me the mark. " Yan Bai "um" a, hand action can not help but speed up, will copy from the computer under the imprint sent to the other party. "You said, the girl''s body, after you take out the child, immediately turned into water?" When night wanwan looked at the picture, he asked again. Yan Bai nodded in silence and found that the other party could not see it. Then he made a voice "um" as a response. Night wanwan enlarges the picture to recognize it. "This is the mark of Shura." "Shura Yan Bai was a little surprised. It is not only one of the six gods, but also one of the gods. Those who are reincarnated to the Ashura Road, though not disgusting in the past, are naturally arrogant and jealous. "No?" Among the three realms and six doctrines, the Shura way is not a real kind of good because it is often filled with hatred and is persistent in fighting.But it is also really in the six samsara. At present, what is this situation? "I think the people who raise the belly fairy should use the Shura mark to increase the power of magic, so that the ghost can be born smoothly. You and I can''t measure the power of ghosts. In historical records, there is no record of the birth of a normal ghost. I suddenly raised this belly fairy, interested Yan Bai can hear a touch of excitement from the other party''s voice, and can''t help turning a white eye silently. "So, I''ve informed uncle Lu. Would you like to come and have a look?" Language down, he did not wait for the other side to open his mouth, he opened his mouth and replied, "no reply." "No At the same time, night Wan Wan also gives the same answer. The next moment, he listened to the night wanwan chuckle, a little teasing said: "or son understand me! I believe in your ability and I won''t come. I''ll wait for your results. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Yan Bai listened, no accident, no fluctuation in the bottom of his heart, the sound of the flat panel slightly lengthened for a second, "Oh", and the other party hung up the video. He turned to himself and looked at Jin Rui''s burning eyes and raised his eyebrows. Jin Rui returns to his senses and nods his head stiffly. "The one in your arms..." He hesitated. After all, it was his own child who dissected himself. He knew better than anyone that it was a dead baby. Yan Bai can see the idea in his heart from the struggle of his eyes wandering, and he leads the corner of his mouth lightly. "Believe me, you don''t want to know what happened to him. Be patient, and it will come out soon. " "Well? Isn''t it impossible to explain? " Jin Rui blinked in doubt. Yan Bai shook his head with a smile and did not answer. They looked at each other in silence. In a moment, the sound of the door being pushed open broke the two people''s mutual gaze, as if in confrontation. Jin Rui smiles a little embarrassed and turns to look at the source of the sound. Jiang Heng hands ring in front of the chest against the door edge, between the eyebrows and eyes wrote a little accident, seems to have stood for a long time. "Go on." He shrugged his shoulders and said to Jin Rui with a little banter. Jin Rui bowed his head and scratched the back of his head and turned to walk out of the autopsy table. Jiang Heng also walked over after saying that. He looked at the debris left on the autopsy table. Even if I have done a lot of psychological construction for myself on the way to here, I still can''t accept it when I really see it. "Mr. Yan, can you explain to me what the situation is?" He raised his hand to cover the back of his head, the pain of the face are some uncontrollable distortion. Yan Bai''s face did not change, and even the radian of his smile did not change. He shook his head in silence. Jiang Heng only felt that the mouth of the man in front of him was like a mussel shell, which was very difficult to adjust. He grabbed his head a little impatiently. "Is there really going to be a result of this case? Or do we need to apologize in the end and admit our incompetence to the victims'' families? " Not from raise the tone, expressed his anger at this time. Yan Bai glanced at the autopsy table. "I think you should go to the first instance to try the colleague who wrongly judged Tang Qianqian''s case." Jiang Heng''s face changed. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this crop. Man, I''ve been calling from the sub Bureau. It''s just that I never had a chance to ask. Now he was opened by someone, but Jiang Heng felt that he could not get over it. "How can you be so sure that Lin Chen''s case is related to Tang Qianqian''s case?" Yan Bai whispered "tut tut" twice, turned his eyes and looked straight at his eyes: "believe me, if you slow down, you may not be able to hold a person." Light words, long intonation, voice as if floating from the horizon in general, empty and ethereal. Jiang Heng was stunned for a long time, his face was black as ink, and his eyes to Yan Bai also became very cold and fierce. "Mr. Yan, I hope every word you say is well founded, not alarmist." Yan Bai looked at him with indifference and did not seem to see the hostility flashing at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Jiang Heng looked at him as if he had hit cotton with a fist, and his head hurt even more. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan Bai. He didn''t say anything at last. He raised his foot and crossed the other side and left in a big stride. Yan Bai watched him leave. "Well, don''t you go with me to inquire?" Seeing this, Jin Rui does not hold back and asks carefully. Yan Bai looked back and looked at him quietly for a while. The whole body of the person in front of me is full of warm breath, which is incompatible with the cold and dark dissection room, and also different from the forensic medicine that he has contacted before. Obviously, he is the one who sees life and death most, but he is warm like a savior. In addition, he was surrounded by a faint golden light. Yan Bai could not help but wonder what kind of environment he grew up in. Jin Rui was a little nervous with his frank eyes. He could not help looking up and down at himself, and found nothing wrong. "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Yan Bai takes back his eyes and shakes his head gently. "Nothing. Are you interested in taking care of this child for me? " Jin Rui is stunned and looks at him handing the child to him. He hesitates for a second and then takes it over. "The child, is he still alive?" Yan Bai took a deep look at the child in his arms and said in a soft voice, "life is death, death is life. His life and death depends entirely on what you think of him. " Jin Rui followed his eyes and looked down at the child in his arms. His white and wrinkled face seemed to suddenly have vitality.He could not help but produce some emotions that he did not quite understand. A moment later, he raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, and his voice sank three points. "You can rest assured that I will take care of him." Yan Bai smiles, "I''m going to see Jiang Heng for inquiry. He asked Jin Rui nodded and promised to let him not worry. Yan Bai said "trouble" and turned away. Interrogation room. "You don''t have anything to say about this case? I don''t remember at all? " Jiang Heng some impatient looking at the front of the sub Bureau colleagues. No matter how he asked, the other side''s answer was "too long, I can''t remember.". The records on the file seem to be wrong, missing a lot of important information. Looking at the records alone, it is not like being sentenced to suicide after investigation, but more like that when people reported the case, they said it was suicide. He did not find that his way of thinking about investigating the case had been completely biased by Yan Bai. When he looked through the files, he had a preconceived view that the case was murder, so he could see that everything was wrong. The colleague sitting opposite him was already frightened by his dark face and angry breath. He would like to ask why he had to go back to the case seven years ago, and he was a record maker at that time. He did sort out the files of the case, but the case was not handled by him! He really doesn''t know anything. Jiang Heng can clearly feel his nervousness when he looks at the perspiration that the man in front of him gradually slides down from his forehead. Such emotional defense made him feel that there was something wrong with the case. The person who can make the upper and lower statements consistent will not be in a low position. He frowned, thought for a moment, and changed his mind. "Was there any other person in charge of this case at that time?" The other party listens and nods. "Yes! It''s all written on it. It''s signed by someone. I''m really the only one who arranges files. I really don''t know the details of this case! " Jiang Heng lowered his head and quickly looked through the files on the table. His face became very ugly. "There''s only your name on it." "What?" He was really scared. "How could it be?" Jiang Heng watched him stand up abruptly, reached out his hand to grab the file in front of him, and flipped through it quickly. For a moment, the only sound left in the room was his breathing and the paper flipping. How is it possible? They all signed it, signed it! " He opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Heng in disbelief: "when I put them into storage, I watched them sign with my own eyes. It should also be on the electronic file! " "Three years ago, the branch carried out a system upgrade, and all electronic files were cleared. The re entered files have not been recorded in this year." Jiang Heng looks at him without expression. The man was stunned. He fell back to his chair, shaking his head and murmuring in his mouth, saying "impossible". Jiang Hengxin''s doubts about this case are even more serious. In addition, he also slightly sorted out the clues in his mind, and suddenly found that his investigation ideas had completely followed the clues given by Yan Bai. He frowned a little annoyed. For a moment, the atmosphere in the interrogation room became more subdued. Jiang Heng''s opposite person struggled for a long time, and then gradually calmed down. Some of them said in a daze: "the agent at that time was Lei Jing." Lei Jing? The captain of the second team. Jiang Heng recalled that Lei actually seemed to be transferred from the sub bureau to the Criminal Investigation Bureau six years ago, and his mind was superfluous. Is Lei Jing''s transfer also related to this case? He frowned tightly, shook his head, interrupted his thoughts, brush up, "you''d better not lie to me." Branch colleagues chuckled. "Don''t you know when you ask?" Decadent words, there is a sense of broken pot. Jiang Heng''s heart cluttered for a moment, tightly pursed his lips and turned away. When he walked out of the door of the interrogation room, he saw Yan Bai standing at the door, and his face was a little dark. "What are you doing here?" "Wait for a result." Yan Bai some ruffian smile: "but look at your appearance, seem to have no result." Jiang hengleng snorted and ignored him. He turns around and walks to the monitoring room and calls ray with his mobile phone. The other party was surprised by his call. After two greetings, Jiang Heng said that he had something to do and needed his help. Let him come over for a while. Lei also heard that the case he was working on was related to the upper class of Hong Kong City and understood the source of his pressure. It happened that he was also in the Bureau, so he asked him to wait for a while and come over soon.Jiang Heng said thanks and hung up the phone. Looking back, he saw Yan Bai standing behind him and rolled his eyes. "Mr. Yan is really haunting." Yan Bai felt that he was in a bad mood and even got angry at himself. He shrugged with a smile: "I hope the Jiang team will accept it calmly after seeing the real ghost." Jiang Heng frowns and says, "what a mess!" Yan Bai Dudu mouth, said he did not know. Jiang Heng''s restlessness at the bottom of his heart was forced to a critical point by him at this time, in the outbreak of change crazy test. He wanted to keep the people in front of him away, at least for today. It''s just that he knows it in his own heart. It''s impossible. In his mind, what the director said to himself not long ago. After the case is handed in, he can never touch it again. Even if the case is solved, no one will give a report and explain the case to him. Now he can only be patient and get a little more information, just a little bit. Perhaps, a sudden clue, let him open the mind, see the ghost, solve the case! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Ray can move fast. When Yan Bai came, he was still arguing with Jiang. Lei had a slight pause when he was three steps away from them. He raised the corner of his mouth and called Jiang Heng with a smile. When Jiang Heng turns his head subconsciously, his face is full of annoyance and restlessness, as if he will explode in the next second. "Who is it?" The language color impatiently called a, he then saw clearly the visitor, the face suddenly changed, slightly feel embarrassed smile. "Ginger, what''s wrong with you? This is it Lei didn''t seem to recognize his impatience. He walked to him with a smile and put his hand around his neck. Jiang Heng some embarrassed scratched the back of his head, slightly apologetic said: "sorry, too long no rest, a little out of control." Lei Jing''s expression of "I understand" raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a gruff voice, "where can I help you?" Jiang Heng changed his hand, some vigorously wiped his face, subconsciously looked up at Yan Bai. Lei actually saw this, some unknown along his eyes, also looked at Yan Bai. When Lei Jinglai came, he would unconsciously look at Yan Bai, but somehow, in the next second, he would look away, and then put the other person behind him, as if he had never seen him before. Temperament is cold and fuzzy, unique but ordinary, very contradictory existence. Six eyes relative, Yan Bai as if did not see the body in front of the two eyes in general, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a faint smile. There is a sense of relaxation. Jiang Heng, however, felt that his head was big at the moment of regaining consciousness. He and Lei have done several cases together, the other side is a trustworthy existence, is a person who can confidently deliver the back. He believes that the other side is treating himself in the same way. Now, he wants to break this trust and tell the other party in person, "I suspect you are related to a case seven years ago", and even involves some things that violate the bottom line of the police. He really can''t do it calmly. In the tangle, he did not find that he looked at Yan Bai''s eyes and quietly took some help. Yan Bai''s eyes always left him three points, naturally did not miss. He was a little surprised to pick eyebrows, this is probably the first time, the other party is willing to ask for help? Yan Bai chuckled and nodded his head, turning his eyes to Lei Jing. "Ray sir." The young people''s cool and light voice, like a wisp of breeze, has swept through Lei Jing''s heart. It was clear that he should feel comfortable. However, Lei shuddered inexplicably. He felt uneasy for no reason at the bottom of his heart. Although Lei was still smiling, the temperature in his eyes was a little lower. He nodded politely and turned to look at Jiang Heng: "ginger, this one..." Jiang Heng pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly: "Yan Bai, the teacher of G crime mirror. He is a consultant in this case Lei unexpectedly pick eyebrows unexpectedly. With his own understanding of Jiang Heng, he is not a person who will let others interfere in his case at will. He has his own stubbornness and work style. Although he has outstanding ability, he is not a person who can cooperate with others. "Mr. Yan." He suppressed his doubts and held out his hand to Yan Bai with a smile. The radian of Yan Bai''s mouth was set as if it had been set. There was a trace of alienation in his politeness. He shook his head slightly and took a step back. "Sorry, I''m not used to it." Lei Jing''s hand was hanging in the air, looking a little pathetic, but also a little embarrassed. Jiang Heng''s face color also changed. "Mr. Yan..." Yan Bai side eyes, a light look, with invisible pressure, suppressed the words he wanted to export. Jiang Heng moved his mouth silently, and felt a kind of suffocation for a moment. But Yan Bai, as if he didn''t know, crossed the two men and opened the door of the interrogation room: "if Lei Sir doesn''t mind, let''s go in and have a talk?" Lei actually frowned and looked at the smiling face of the man in front of him, but he could not feel a trace of harmony. He paused for a moment and turned to look at Jiang Heng. "Ginger, what does that mean?" Jiang Heng opened his mouth, and before he spoke, he was taken by Yan Bai. "That''s what you think." The wrinkles between Lei''s eyebrows are as high as a mountain, and the smile in his eyes is also gradually dispersed. "You think I''m a suspect?" Jiang Heng kept silent and avoided the other side''s questioning eyes. Yan Baihao nodded without pressure and said a word - yes. Lei''s face turned heavy and his anger leaped on his face. "What are you? How dare you say that to me? " Yan Bai stepped back a step, slightly frowned, which was also a little understanding of the temper of the person in front of him. But at the same time, there is a doubt in my heart. How could a straightforward person with a disposition like a firecracker do such a thing?At this moment, the more he looked at Yan Bai, the more he felt that the other side looked like a little white face. When he was questioned, he raised his head and didn''t stop. He yelled: "what kind of case will you judge if you are a little white face? Jiang Heng, isn''t he the second generation sent down from above to mix qualifications? " Jiang Heng heard that Lei was really angry. His face changed and his head hurt more. "Lao Lei, don''t worry. He doesn''t mean that. We just want to know something about you. At the beginning, you were the agent of the case. It was quicker to find you. " He reached out and blocked Lei Jing. I''m really afraid of thunder. I can''t stop him from fighting with Yan Bai. Like Yan Bai, he is a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. His thin body can''t resist thunder''s anger. Lei actually frowned, breathed calmly and pressed his temper: "what case?" "Seven years ago, G college student Tang Qianqian committed suicide." At the moment of the language falling, Lei''s eyebrows jumped, and his whole body''s anger seemed to be extinguished in an instant, and suddenly sank down. "What? Who are you talking about? " Jiang Heng felt that his anger was decreasing, so he said it again in a hurry. After that, he heard the other side''s low voice and burst out a rude word. Don''t start, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Jiang Heng had some unexpected reaction, his heart suddenly jump, endure for a while, did not hold back, hesitant mouth. "No, is there a problem?" Ray grabbed his head impatiently and nodded. "Why, do you have a way to reverse the case?" Overturn the case? Jiang Heng was stunned. "What do you say?" Lei Jing pursed his lips and sighed. He quickly said about the case he had received at that time. Seven years ago, Lei was actually the group leader of a major case in the sub Bureau. After receiving the report, he received the reporter for the first time. Before he had time to investigate, the next day the people above came to tell him that the case had been solved. It was suicide and the case was closed. He is very confused, even the body has not been found, how to close the case? How is suicide? After finishing the archives, he secretly delayed the relationship and went to the archives room to have a look. On the file, there is a complete chain of evidence to prove that Tang Qianqian committed suicide. Moreover, there is no name on the file, only the name of a lone master of sorting out the volume. At that time, he felt that there was something wrong with the case. He sensitive to the case in the bottom of his heart, secretly check, did not tell anyone. But it was discovered. The week after he was warned, he was dropped to the Bureau of criminal investigation. In fact, he was transferred from the center of the case. As long as the case of the sub bureau is not reported to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, all the evidence will not be transferred. The Bureau didn''t even know there was a case. In his hand, only the name of Tang Qianqian is unknown. "In the past seven years, I spent a lot of energy to find out a name, which may have something to do with it." Wei Sulan. The three characters sounded like a bomb in Jiang Heng''s brain. He opened his mouth in amazement, and could not make a sound. Lei actually rubbed his own face in a fretful way. Yan Bai felt that both of them expressed a feeling of "I''m crazy, where am I?". He couldn''t help but pick eyebrows in surprise, coughed in a low voice, and pulled back their thoughts. "If you don''t mind, can you tell me who this man is?" Jiang Heng raised his hand and wiped his face, and said in a deep voice, "the former retired Chief Superintendent, the son of Wei Tianyi." Yan Bai blinked and pursed his mouth like a child and gave a long "Oh". Jiang Heng saw his careless attitude, and the fire in his heart rubbed up. Obviously, it was he who picked it up, but now it has nothing to do with me. It really makes people angry! Lei Jing sees something else from Yan Bai''s attitude. "Can you solve this case?" Yan Bai''s smile deepened. "I can. Do you know where this man is now Ray nodded. "He was sent abroad seven years ago and returned home just a week ago. I have a friend at the Immigration Department, and I''ve always asked him to keep an eye on me. " "Is today the seventh day of his return?" Lei actually calculated silently and nodded his head slightly puzzled: "what''s the matter?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai said, "look, isn''t it all right? My personal advice is that you can go to the man now. Looking at the state of Yue Yutong and Tang Hu, I think the next one is him. " Lei Jing and Jiang Heng still don''t understand. "Does it matter?" "Seven is the number of cathodes. Today is the last day. Pay the debt, pay the life. This is a law of conservation. "The other two heard more and more suspense, and felt as if they had touched on another field. Jiang Heng took a deep breath, his eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yan, I don''t talk about the existence of the strange force and the Six Harmonies of the gods. What you said can''t be used as evidence in court! " The radian of Yan Bai''s mouth was slightly larger: "why don''t you contact me first?" The smile on his face in front of his eyes made Jiang Hengxin sink. So far, he can''t help but think back on all the clues of his case. Every direction of investigation was provided by Yan Bai, but the other party never said where the clues came from. It''s more like falling from the sky than analyzing from the evidence. However, every time, something can be dug up. Why? why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Lei actually stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Heng, who was about to explode. Jiang Heng looked back. The ferocity in his eyes did not have time to change. He glared at him fiercely. He was very impatient and said "why" in a rude voice. Lei felt the sudden burst of strength under his palm. His heart trembled. He had no time to think. He quickly changed his hand and pressed the other party''s wrist. He said in a deep voice: "Jiang Heng, calm down!" "How to calm down!? Do you listen to what he said? Is it normal? Thanks to him, he is still a university teacher. Is he worthy of his major? Is he worthy of his father? " Father? Lei was stunned. Which one is this. "I thank you for worrying about my dad. However, I am sorry to tell you that even if he is here today, the case is still so broken. Rather than have time to argue with me, you''d better go and see Master Wei. " Yan Bai''s cold words are like a basin of cold water. Jiang Heng was stiff all over and turned to look at him angrily. "What if nothing happened to you?" Yan''s eyes are just like a light smile "Well, remember what you said!" Jiang Heng raised his hand and slightly touched a centimeter on the tip of his nose. His eyes were dark and dull, as if the person in front of him was a heinous criminal. Without waiting for the other two people to react, he turned straight and left in a big stride. Lei actually picked his eyebrows. When he regained consciousness, he could not help but turn his eyes to Yan Bai. In his dark pupil, which was as dark as ink, he flashed a touch of unknown dark light. Who the hell are you? Yan Bai seems to have not looked at all his eyes to explore the general, the corner of the mouth smile, just right, neither hot nor cold. "Are you not going? His current state, it is likely that he can not control the situation Lei nodded. "Of course I will, but won''t you?" Yan Bai looked down at the watch on his wrist and shook his head gently: "no, it doesn''t arrive. There won''t be a big problem." If something really happened, it would be just one report for another. Lei didn''t miss the cold light in his eyes. His heart shrank and he was disturbed. He almost had no time to think. He turned around and left instinctively. Yan Bai''s upright posture, standing in place, quietly watching two people leave, the air light dust breath from the nose into the heart. "Is there any change?" The murmur in a low voice is a kind of words that others can''t understand. "Meow -" Yan Bai turns his eyes, and a black cat is in the arms of a man in white. He raised his eyebrows and quickly reached out to hold Xiaohei. He looked around with vigilance in his eyes. He made sure that no one seemed to see him. He rolled his eyes angrily. "Xie Bian, have you been eaten by Xiao Hei?" Xie Bi''An''s pale face floated an apology and shook his head in a hurry. "Young master, I''m sure there is no one like this. I promise there will not be another time!" Yan Bai turned his mouth, lowered his face and waved his hand: "have you found the soul of Yue Yutong?" Xie Bi''An shakes his head. "At the moment of the performance of the contract, there was a local space stagnation in the building. The sudden appearance of the border blocked me out. The time was about five seconds. When the border is broken, it''s all over. " Time was too fast for him to react. After hearing this, Yan Bai didn''t have many accidents. At present, he is more concerned about the normal appearance of the ghost. He nodded with Xiaobai, "have you seen the ghost?" "Yes. You have sealed his spirit, and I cannot judge the soul in him. " Once the belly fairy is left, it is the birth of another species. This has only happened once in history. At that time, the whole world was turned upside down, and half of the three realms were destroyed. This time, I can''t imagine what kind of difference will appear again. For that period of history, Yan Bai only saw it from the tree, and he didn''t feel much at the bottom of his heart. For him, the ghost now is a new baby, a new life. He even imagined that if it could not be eliminated or suppressed, he might as well take it back and keep it well, and then try to send him back to the womb. After all, he is innocent. Let him become the person he is now, is the culprit. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I''ll let mom see it. " Xiaobai takes orders, sees his wave, slightly curved, backward a step, disappeared in the void. Yan Bai holds Xiaohei in his arms, as if nothing happened. He raises his feet and walks to the forensic medicine room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jin Rui standing stiff with the baby in his arms. The position was the same as when he left. It seems that the other party did not move when he left.He can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He quickly walks to Jin Rui and raises his hand on the other side''s shoulder. "Ah Jin Rui is wandering in his mind. He doesn''t find anyone coming in at all. He jumps up in fear. The baby in his hand is almost lost. Fortunately, his dexterity, in the last second of release, he was held back. "You''re back." The eyes are still a little wooden. He looked back and looked at Yan Bai with an embarrassed smile. Yan Bai nodded with a smile and nodded Xiao Hei''s head. Xiao Hei jumped from him with an unhappy "meow". Yan Bai reached out and took the baby from his arms. Jin Rui was totally revived. Looking at Xiaohei, he was a little surprised and said, "is this black cat you picked up?" "Meow --" you just picked it up! Yan Bai laughs. "I keep it. It''s been many years. It''s called little black. " Looking at Xiao Hei''s black cat, which is about the size of one and a half palms, Jin Rui can''t help but wonder. "What kind is he? It looks, looks like it''s a few months old. " "The stray cat I picked up has never grown up again." Jin Rui "Oh" a sound, or can not help but turn his eyes to see the small black blue gold pupil. In a flash, it seems that there is a feeling of being sucked in. He cluttered, and a faint timidity appeared in his heart. He brushed away his eyes and looked a little at a loss. He opened his mouth as if he had nothing to say: "what is the child going to do?" Yan Bai lowered his head, stuck his forehead on the baby''s forehead, closed his eyes silently, and moved his thin lips gently. Jin Rui listens to the whispering sound in his ear. It seems that he has added some Sanskrit sounds to his ears, and his heart calms down in an instant. The soul seems to be drawn out of the body by a pair of invisible hands. He turned his eyes to the pale gold sunlight outside the window, and his eyes flashed. "Broken!" Suddenly, a deep voice, like a thunderbolt, brings Jin Rui back to reality. Before he could clear his mind, he saw the baby sitting up in Yan Bai Huai''s arms. His eyelashes, like small fans, fluttered with the eyelids. His heart was not tight. He took a breath subconsciously. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Baby''s eyelashes, as if hanging a kilogram of general heavy things, with a long time to open. The pupil in the eye socket, like silver snow, melts into the general color with the white eye. Jin Rui is surprised again, and finally "ah" cries out. He stretched out his hand, trembled and pointed at the baby. He opened his mouth in amazement. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he went into Yan Bai''s head and put his finger on his lips. He silently compared with him a "Shhh" action. When Jin Rui was about to say something, he was stuck in his throat. He could not get up and down. His face suddenly turned red, and he almost didn''t come up and turn over. Yan Bai didn''t notice. All his attention was focused on the baby in his arms. The pupil of the baby''s eyes turned black in a short moment of his communication with Jin Rui. "Dad Grandma''s voice was like a torpedo exploding in the house. Yan Bai was stunned for a second and his eyebrows were high. "Dad Before he could recover, it was another. His nerves were interlaced in two shouts, and his eyebrows were unconsciously raised higher, and his eyes were filled with surprise that he did not realize. "It''ll be called!" Jin Rui exclaimed in amazement, which brought Yan Bai''s thoughts back to reality. He closed his eyes and nodded in a deep breath. "This This What the hell is this? " Jin Rui is a bit incompetent. "Zibuyu, strange and chaotic, fake, fake, all fake." Yan Bai was suddenly amused by his flustered fragmentary thoughts. A slight smile broke the slightly stiff atmosphere in the room. His low eyes, arms of the little guy a good face, small hands grasp his sleeve button, is playing a lot of fun. Eyes can not help but slip through a touch of light smile. Jin Rui is in a trance. The picture in front of him is peaceful. He feels kind and filial to his son. He was stunned and shook his head. He wanted to throw such an absurd idea out of his mind, but it grew deeper and deeper in his actions. He couldn''t help but collapse. "Mr. Yan, is there really no problem with this child?" There was a tremor in his voice, and the remaining three outlooks were in danger. Yan Bai turns his eyes, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes has not been put away, and he nods gently. "No problem. Even if there is a problem, it''s up to me. Don''t worry. " Jin Rui is messy in the wind. He turned his eyes around and looked left and right. His eyes lost their foothold for a moment. What happened not long ago is replayed in my mind. How do you account for it?How to explain the situation? How to write the report? His brain was in a state of chaos and he wanted to scream. Yan Bai looks indifferent. It seems that everything just happened has nothing to do with himself. He played with the child at the same time, his mind flipped, and finally decided to accept the child. The first person that the little guy opened his eyes to see was himself, and the first person to call was himself. Now that I''ve been recognized as my father, I''ll take it. Yan Bai thought about the special identity of the child, so he didn''t have to go through the adoption procedures like ordinary children. Leave him in the world, save enough merit, and then take him back to the underworld into reincarnation. This is the best way out for him. "I''m taking the baby. You really don''t have to worry." Yan Bai''s words, like a whip, hit Jin Rui''s heart. He suddenly regained his mind and did not want to think about it. He grabbed Yan Bai''s hand: "don''t go! The body is gone. If you take the child away, what should I do in my report? " "This case will soon be taken over. At that time, you can write the report as you like. It''s good to be completely truthful. " When Jin Rui listens, he only feels that his head is bigger. "How can you tell the truth in such a situation? Who would believe it? " "He who believes will believe." In Yan Bai''s dark pupil, there was a kind of light which Jin Rui could not understand. "Maybe you can also try to accept some settings. For example... " He took a step forward and reached Jin Rui''s ear. He lowered his voice and whispered, "there are some things that can''t be seen in this world." His voice is like the sound of Qi, like a feather glides across Jin Rui''s eardrum. He shivers involuntarily. His mind is stunned and stays in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Autumn afternoon breeze, mixed with a touch of unbearable dry heat, people floating. Jiang hengleng looks out of the window at the flying scenery, and his heart is beating fast, which makes him very upset. "Calm down. Since you choose to believe him at the beginning, you can only go one way to the dark. " In the small carriage, ray actually felt the mood of the people around him that was about to explode, and he could not be pacified by the clasp. The wrinkles in Jiang Heng''s eyebrows could almost kill flies, and his mood was completely floating on his face. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said in a bored voice: "the development of things has completely lost control. Didn''t you find out? I''m crazy to go to Wei''s house with you now. If we don''t find anything, we''ll end our lives. " Lei actually raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, but the look in his eyes was calm. "Although I don''t quite understand the real meaning behind what he said, I have a feeling in my heart that this time, I will surely gain something." He can''t help but recall the calm and calm look on his face when the man gave them clues, which made him want to be convinced inexplicably. Jiang Heng was impatient and sighed, and the broken jar said: "forget it, go and see it again." No more words along the way. Wei family. Jiang Heng stood in front of the gate with his hand on the doorbell. His eyes flashed. He was stunned for a long time before he started and rang the doorbell. The sound of "Ding Dong" is like a thunderbolt. As he collapsed, he straightened the corners of his mouth, staring at the doorbell as if waiting for some kind of trial. "Who?" The old husky male voice, with a cold. Jiang Heng can''t help but a Zheng, subconsciously turned his head to see Lei Jing. The other party''s eyes with his general surprise and surprise. He frowned and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Heng, the leader of the first criminal investigation team. Now there is a case. I need to ask Mr. Wei to cooperate." The voice falls, the other side is silent about three to five seconds, the deep voice coughs a few times, the urn sound jar gas said: "young master did not return home, your side, is there any misunderstanding." Didn''t you come back? Jiang Heng subconsciously turns his head and looks at Lei Jing. Ray frowned and his eyes fixed. He is sure that he has got the news, Wei Su ran back. He hesitated for a second, stepped forward, went to the door and said, "we have received the news that someone will do harm to Mr. Wei. If Mr. Wei is here, we would like to have a talk with him. " Jiang Heng heard the speech, and his heart leaped. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Lei Jing''s arm. Silently, he asked him, "how can you talk nonsense?" Ray raised his eyebrows and gave him a reassuring look. When they argued silently, they suddenly heard a "click" sound. They were both stunned. Jiang Heng''s subconscious side head saw a crack in the gate gap. He gazed at the crack of the door. Ray had a faster reaction than he did. When he was distracted, he turned his wrist and walked in with his backhand. In front of the door of the villa, an old man with white hair was standing in front of the door, slightly bent over. It seemed that he was waiting for them. Lei actually walked up to the man, bowed his waist and briefly introduced himself. The old man nodded, his face was full of wrinkles, and he could not see any expression. His eyes were clear and dark. Lei unexpectedly and the moment of looking at it, the heart inexplicably cold, unconsciously back a step. "Lei sir, you said you got the news that someone wanted to harm our young master. Where did the news come from?" Lei actually faint smile, the whole body momentum is calm, blink an eye, gave each other a self-evident look. The old man frowned slightly invisible, and the streamer in his eyes turned and thought for a while. Jiang Heng frowned and looked at the interaction between them, wondering what riddles they were playing. Suddenly, he saw the old man nodding in front of him. "Come with me, please." He was a little unable to react for a moment. After the door was opened, he was dragged in by Lei Jing. As soon as I entered the room, my sight suddenly darkened. Jiang Heng slightly narrowed his eyes, adapted for a while, then found the abnormal situation in the house. All the curtains in the villa were lowered, completely blocking the light outside. The weak light in the house comes from the floor lamp, which is just enough to see the road. What''s amazing is that all the places you can see are empty. With the mottled walls, it is more like a house to be redecorated after demolition. He moved his nose, and the more he went in, the more intense the strange smell between his nostrils. Like burning incense in formalin, I can''t find the right adjective. He unconsciously looked at the side of Lei Jing. In the dark environment, the other party seems to have noticed his eyes and turned to look at each other.He saw the same surprise and doubt in the other''s eyes. Wei family is a famous old family in Hong Kong City. Family relations are complex. Even if the old Sergeant retires, his influence will remain. No matter how you think about it, even if it''s just a house on the surface of the Wei family, it shouldn''t be like this. The atmosphere can not help but become a little delicate and tense. Jiang Heng unconsciously lightened the sound of breathing and footsteps, reducing his sense of existence. Thinking about it, he suddenly found that there was no sound of footsteps in front of the old man. His heart was tight and his brows were frowning. He only felt that the current situation was full of strangeness. Ray felt the same way in silence. In particular, wandering between the nostrils of that strange smell, so that his heart is very uncomfortable, the heart vaguely out of control, boasting crazy. He forbeared, but he did not. He pulled Jiang Heng''s arm and stopped. At the same time. "Why not go?" The old man''s hoarse voice, as if it had been cut by something, permeated with a touch of forest, making people feel chilly. Lei Jing pulled Jiang Heng, quietly back a few steps, want to open their distance with the old man. "Old man, Mr. Wei, is it really here?" Silence for a second, the old man "Jie Jie" laugh out the sound. "Yes, of course." The voice glided past Lei Jing''s ear. He felt a cool wind passing by. He was shocked and almost subconsciously retreated. "Why, you are not coming in? Why did you flinch before you got there? Don''t you know that you can''t turn back when you are on the road of the dead As the old man''s voice sank down, thunder suddenly felt the madness in his ears suddenly increased. In an instant, it was like a sudden storm, and "Huhu" sounded. When he didn''t look at it, he was blown to and fro. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Heng exclaimed, his wrist turned, and Lei actually helped each other. In the strong wind, the two people''s bodies are like floating, shaking to get drunk. Ray didn''t expect this to happen. What huangquan road? What can''t you go back? His mind could not help but think of the youth he had seen not long ago. He couldn''t help thinking, such a situation, whether the other side also thought of it? The sound of the wind in the ear, coupled with the arrogant laughter of the old man "Jie Jie", the whole scene is comparable to the scene of a horror film. Lei actually wanted to pull Jiang Heng back and run away. Unexpectedly, his feet seemed to be nailed, and his body was almost broken by blowing, but he could not move at all. "Oh --" a chuckle, like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan, fried crackling. The sound seemed familiar to ray. He held his breath, trying to open his eyes to see. I don''t want to. Before he opens his eyes, the wind suddenly stops, like a sudden power failure, suddenly quiet. The stillness, like the tide, surges in. Lei unexpectedly and Jiang Heng have the same feeling of suffocation. "Cluck --" the next moment, the child''s tender laughter reverberates in the open room, and the chilly feeling runs from the sole of the foot to the heart. "You are also a bold man to open the Yin and Yang Road with secret arts." Qingling''s youth voice, accompanied by children''s laughter, is more strange than before. Lei actually gave a long breath and opened his eyes. I saw one standing in front of him, upright and slender, but like a mountain, it blocked all the wind and rain. Jiang Heng was stunned. His mouth opened and closed. After a long time, he came back to himself and muttered: "how could he come?" Ray shook his head, saying he didn''t know. Yan Bai heard two people murmuring, and did not answer. His eyes were burning, looking at the old man standing in front of him. The old man was haunted by dark fog, his eyes were cold, and he looked at himself. "Who are you?" Yan Bai smiles. "I, perhaps your ancestor?" "Yellow mouth child! Do you know who is standing in front of you? " Yan Bai turned his mouth and his face was a little impatient. "Tut tut" said, "I am your ancestor. Who are you? Is it important to me?" "Stinky boy!" The old man, with a fierce look on his face, got up and jumped up. He rushed to Yan Bai in front of him with a dive. He hit him straight in the face. Yan Bai slightly side, with a faint smile on his face, raised his hand to block the other side''s hand. The old man seems to have never thought that his angry fist stopped the other party''s seemingly light and floating action. A flash of surprise flashed across his face. Before he could fight back, he felt numb on his elbow.Before he could blink his eyes, his body suddenly flew out of control. "Bang" a huge bang, severely hit the wall behind him. Yan Bai lowered his head, glanced at disgust, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wiped the place he had just been touched. "You The old man staggered a few times before he got up. His eyes were full of anger and consternation. "How could you How can it be! " Since the old man has the ability to open the road of yin and Yang in the Yang, he still has some skills. He built the ghost road and opened the road of yin and Yang. His strength came from the Yin Qi on the huangquan road. According to the truth, he is now invincible. But the little boy in front of him just raised his hand and blocked his thunder. What''s more, the position where he touched the other arm just now is burning like a fire, and the pain is unbearable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Yan Bai raised his eyes, and his eyes flashed. The pupil color changed color in an instant, and the silver gradually changed, covering the whole pupil. He looked at the person in front of him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "why can''t I?" He raised his hand and waved it gently. The moment the hand falls, the house Rings "the roar" the huge sound, just like the earthquake general, the earth shakes. The old man''s face changed suddenly, and he yelled: "no way!" Lei unexpectedly and Jiang Heng two people support, in the shaking, simply can not stabilize the body. One did not observe, and fell to the ground. They are in a mess, waving both hands, grab a thing that can be caught, difficult to stabilize their own rolling body. The roar of the old man was like the last struggle of the beast before his death. The two of them recollected and looked at each other involuntarily. At the same time, they turned their eyes to observe the situation in front of them. In a moment. They suddenly noticed that the situation around them had changed. The gloomy feeling of not long ago is slowly disappearing, and the temperature seems to have risen a lot. However, a trace of light wind swept, between the nostrils that strange smell still exists, more exciting than before, vaguely visible, seems to be mixed with some bloody smell. Yan Bai looked at the old man in front of him, and his eyes fell gently on his hand, cold Yi. "You are sure it''s worth it at the cost of life The man in front of him felt his eyes, and his heart was startled. He took back his hand and carried it behind him, waiting for him in disbelief. "No way. In this world, there is no one who can break my Yin and Yang. Who are you? " "The way is the way, and the road is the way. Since it is opened by the array, how can it not be closed? You''re really the local government, no one? " Men''s clear voice, such as silver bell in the ear, is exciting. "Are you from the underworld?" The old man frowned, his eyes were still floating a little distrust. "Xie Bian? Fan Wujiu? Or Xu Qing? " Yan Bai picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. "You know what you hear. I don''t know if you''ve heard the word "Yan Bai." He raised his hand, and the silver chain of his soul was drawn straight to the man in front of him. "Chain of souls!" The old man screamed in panic and subconsciously turned around to avoid the flying silver chain. However, the speed is still a step slower. Lock the soul chain a quick thunder potential, "pa" of a ruthless pumping on his body, a wind in accordance with the situation, such as silver snake general, entangled in his body. Each struggle, the chain will be more tightly entangled. "Ah The pain of the old man was unbearable, and he finally cried out. He really didn''t think that he just wanted to collect two living souls to support his own soul, which would lead to such an iron plate. The man clearly said that this man is the one who has made mistakes. After death, his soul will be sentenced to 18 levels of hell. Even if it is lost, the hell will not be investigated. What''s more, there is no one in charge of the local government! Why Why Why is it different from what you said!? Yan Bai couldn''t hear what he thought in his heart. He just threw it away and didn''t pay attention to it. He looked back at the man lying on the ground and said, "can you get up by yourself?" Jiang Heng regained his mind, slipped a touch of anger in his eyes, nodded coldly, supported the ground with one hand, and held his knee all the time. He stood up and held his breath. By the way, he pulled Lei Jing up. Suddenly he was in a hurry. Before he stood up straight, he suddenly became dark. His body could not help shaking. Fortunately, Lei Jing had a quick hand and helped him to stabilize his figure. "Have you been following us?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He looked at him up and down. With his straight eyes, Jiang Heng felt like pork on the chopping board. He was too picky and uncomfortable. He frowned and leaned back, trying to avoid his eyes. When he moved, Yan Bai took back his eyes with a smile. I don''t know if he is too much hearted. Jiang Heng always thinks that there is a little irony in that slight smile. He frowned, his thin lips moved, trying to say something, and finally uttered a slight hum. Yan Bai didn''t seem to notice his small movements and turned away. Jiang Heng looked at his action numbly, and suddenly a "click" sound was heard in his ear, and then a light appeared in front of him. Suddenly bright light, let him not consciously squint, slightly adapted for a while, then opened his eyes, once again looked at the environment in front of him. The only difference with what I saw before is that there are red symbols on the walls and on the ground. I don''t know whether they are paint or paint. It''s crooked, like a ghost amulet. He carefully identified for a while, but could not see what it was, but, just looking at it, he felt a chill in his heart, which made him want to escape unconsciously."Jiang Heng, this is blood!" Lei unexpectedly low voice exclaimed, suddenly pulled him back to reality. Jiang Heng is excited. Almost subconsciously, Jiang Heng rushes to the wall and reaches for his hand. The touch of his fingertips tells him that Lei is right. Before he could return to his senses, there was another sound that caught his attention. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that the wall in front of him was moving slowly, revealing a dark room like place. He was slightly stunned, but unconsciously he took a look at Lei. The same uneasiness and doubt in the eyes of the two people just stopped and hesitated for a second, then they turned around and walked towards Yan Baina. Not close, with the movement of the wall, before there is a little light taste, in an instant become strong. They two people not consciously frown, slant head, still did not hold back, raised hand to cover nose. "What is this?" As soon as they approached, they were completely shocked by what they saw. In the room of about 20 square meters, there is a huge square tripod with some yellow fans hanging on the top. The red symbol is also painted on the Yellow fans. On the floor, too. Further inside, one can see a person''s red fruit body is suspended in the air. It looks like some kind of altar you''ve seen on TV. "What is this?" Thunder was shocked. He recognized at a glance that the man hanging in the air was Wei Su ran. His eyes trembled and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. He turned his head a little at a loss. He looked at Yan Bai, Jiang Heng and Wei Su ran. The scene in front of me is too big for Jiang Heng and Lei Jing. After they exclaimed, they could not recover for a long time. Yan Bai didn''t say much. He just crossed the square tripod and went to Wei Su ran. He waved his hand and cut off the iron chain tied to him with his spiritual power. A short "Deng" after the people rub down. He reached out his hand and took the man with him across the dark room and put him on the ground. Two people outside the house looked straight at his movement. When he looked like he was doing something, his hands in front of his chest were fast moving some movements they could not understand, and his mouth was still chanting some words that he did not understand. There was another shock to their brains. What makes them even more astonished is that when the clear male voice glides through their cochlea, their hearts suddenly feel as if they have received some kind of baptism, inexplicably they have a sense of peace of mind, and their tense nerves will also relax and feel dizzy. Yan Bai''s hands are imprinted, summoning Jiuyou and waving his hand. The blue flame, like a Horned Dragon out to sea, ignited everything in the hint. Blue light suddenly appears, such as fireworks, dazzling. The fire wantonly, will sleepwalking two people wake up. "What are you doing?" Jiang Heng rushes up and reaches for Yan Bai''s wrist. Don''t want to, a hand, clear and steady, rowed an empty, body due to inertia, but also staggered for a while, almost fell. "Ginger sir, I don''t like people touching me." His breath was cold and hard, like a basin of cold water. Jiang Heng pursed his lips and became very ugly. "Mr. Yan, why did you set fire to it!? It''s against the law! " And why is the fire blue? He frowned, his face black, as if bitter and affectionate. Yan Bai was silent, as if he had let go a little position for the other party and invited him to come over. Jiang Heng didn''t know why he was staring at him for two seconds, but he walked around where he gave up. Before he stood still, Yan Bai suddenly reached out and pushed the man out. Jiang Heng only felt that he had been lightly touched on his waist, then he rushed out and fell into the sea of fire. "What do you do?" He cried out in a panic, staggered forward, and for a long time he half stabilized himself. Without thinking about it, he turned and ran away. Before running two steps, he suddenly found that the temperature around him was not right. He stopped, held out his hand, and waved in the void. Warm and cool touch, everything is the same as before. His eyes twinkled and his eyes were full of confusion. His palms opened and closed in the air. He hesitated. He took a deep breath, turned and approached the sea of fire. He reached for a hand. There is nothing left in the hand under the void. Temperature, matter Nothing. He blinked blankly and looked left and right. Everything is like a pantomime film. There is no real feeling under the curtain. Jiang Heng was in a trance. He swayed back to Yan Bai''s side. He unconsciously licked some dry lips. After hesitating for a while, he said, "what''s the situation?" Yan Bai''s side eyes, a faint glance at him, shaking his head, silence did not explain.Jiang Heng''s mind turned, the back of his head was swollen and painful, and he suddenly jumped. His eyes were whirling and his ears were ringing. For a moment, he wanted to close his eyes and pass out. Yan Bai felt his strangeness and patted him on the shoulder. Jiang Heng''s heart trembled, and he was pulled back to reality. His heart was beating uncontrollably, and his breath was as heavy as that of a bellows. Turning around, the fire in the dark room has disappeared, and the black yellow fan is flying in the sight. Everything looks like an illusion. Jiang Heng frowns, the look in the eyes sinks down, turns his head to look at Yan Bai. "Just now, what was that about?" "Save people first. The rest will be explained later." Yan Bai looks over him and looks at the people on the ground. Jiang Heng was stunned and looked along his eyes. At one glance, he saw the man lying on the ground. His heart was pounding again. "This is..." "Wei Su ran." Without waiting for Yan Bai to answer, Lei actually opened his mouth first. Wei Sulan! Jiang Heng''s heart was shocked, such as the general wind transit, for a long time can not calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "What''s going on?" Lei unexpectedly quickly rushed to Wei Su Ran''s side and raised his hand to explore his pulse. Although weak, there are always ups and downs. He raised his head and looked at Yan Bai anxiously and anxiously. Yan Bai quietly walked to them and gently touched Wei Su Ran''s tianlinggai. Lei felt a silver light in front of his eyes. It was like an illusion. He was stunned for a moment. "No problem. Take it to the hospital." Although the soul is a little unstable, but the body''s three fires have not been extinguished. Come on, the array has not been completed. Yan Bai got up and went to the old man. When the old man approached him, he felt a huge pressure in his heart. He could not help but shrunk, rubbed his legs and moved backward, trying to escape. However, behind him is the wall, there is no retreat. "It''s not easy to build a ghost road. If you follow the right path, you may get the right result. But you... " He looked up and down at the man in front of him. Death haunts me, and my life is not long. Old man No, he is not old at his present age. "Ha ha --" the man is silent for a few seconds, and then he laughs madly. "If you can see it, you should understand why I suddenly changed my course! You think I just want to do it? If God doesn''t give me the way, can''t I find my own way? " "Dead end, also called Road?" Yan Bai looked at the man on the ground indifferently. The light in his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. The man was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Literally." He turned and paced slowly to the darkroom. The altar in the house was completely burned by him, and the mottled blood on the wall told what had happened here. "How many souls did you swallow?" The man''s eyes light a quiver, stem neck, coarse voice way: "I don''t understand your meaning." Yan Bai chuckled. "Is it?" He raised his hands and put them on his chest. His fingers crisscrossed into a strange finger. A ray of silver light flashed through his eyes. "A hundred ghosts appear, broken!" The deep sound, like a stone falling into a lake, is crisp, like the Ding Dong of spring water, which makes people feel relaxed. Lei unexpectedly and Jiang Heng only feel the nervous tension in an instant to be pacified, a relaxed heart, floating up a bit lazy feeling. As for men, this sound is like a big hand suddenly holding their own heart, and anxiety and fear rush into the sea of hearts. In front of them, there is a flower in front of them, and there are many shadows. Every sound is like the bell of a ghost messenger. "Ah The man can''t bear the roar of heartrending, just like the last struggle of a beast on the verge of death. Yan Bai watched his whole body disperse gradually. The old man''s face, as old as bark, suddenly appeared cracks. The skin was like a dry crack, and the brush fell off. Behind him, there are several twisted shadows. "Help me, help..." A sharp hissing sound, like a sharp needle, was heard. Yan Bai could not help frowning and raised his hand to count. 1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­ Forty eight souls are stripped from the body by life when they are alive. This pain, is no different from throwing people into the boiling oil pan, frying all over the water and oil, peeling general. The coldness on Yan Bai''s face became more and more intense, and obvious disgust floated between his eyebrows and eyes. "You''re damned." The sound falls, his palm a turn, took back the lock soul chain that binds on the man body. Men feel a moment of relaxed, not to think more, the mouth of the light mantra, want to activate their own buried in the last talisman. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Before he could cry out, he subconsciously lowered his head and saw that his heart had been hollowed out. The heart that should have been lying inside was empty at this time. "This..." He did not wait for the doubt to exit, he suddenly broke his breath, widened his eyes, and slowly slipped down the wall. Yan Bai looked at the other side with a faint look at the ground. With a turn of his hand, the blue flame surged out and fell on the person and burned on the ground. The fire was wanton. Such as a slap in the face of Jiang Heng, suddenly come back. "What are you doing?" He rushed to Yan Bai''s side and subconsciously reached for him. Yan Bai''s body moved slightly, avoiding his action, and glanced at him faintly. Jiang Heng only felt like a thousand jin pressing on the top of his head. His heart was cold and his blood was frozen, so he did not dare to move again. Time with the "Yi Yi" burning sound, little by little circulation, the house is quiet, even breathing sound can hardly be heard.At the end of the last flame, Yan Bai turns around, picks up the baby that was put on the ground, and Shi Shilan walks away. "Cluck --" a baby''s chuckle, like being pressed the "play" button, brought everything to life. Jiang Heng only looked at Yan Bai''s back, and felt that the back of his head suddenly jumped and was about to explode. He wanted to chase people, but his feet seemed to be bound by something. Lei actually raised his head, squeezed the corners of his mouth, shook his head gently with him, turned his head and saw the clothes under the corner. He was stunned. That''s the old man''s clothes. The clothes were clean as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but bite his lip and shake his head. He temporarily put away all his thoughts, got up and walked over, picked up his clothes, put them on Wei Su Ran''s body, and called Jiang Heng. "Let''s take people to the hospital first." Jiang Heng pinched his back neck, glanced around, nodded silently, and followed his steps. ¡­¡­ "The patient has no idea. He has not eaten for a long time, leading to weakness. If he comes one day later, he will die alive. It''s nothing now. However, there is a strange place in his body. On the back of his waist, a sarcomatous thing has been detected. The biopsy has not come out yet, so I don''t know what it is for the time being. You''d better call your family as soon as possible. " Lei actually listens and thanks in a low voice. He nods to show that he knows. After the doctor left, he wiped his face dejectedly, turned to Jiang Heng and repeated the doctor''s words. "What do you think we see today?" He stopped. He didn''t ask. There was a faint confusion in the tone. Jiang Heng slowly raised his head, always clear eyes, at this time was decadent dye, bitter smile. "I also want to know." He had been remembering what had happened before. Why did Yan Bai suddenly appear? What did Yan Bai mean? Who is Yan Bai? Too many doubts almost crushed his brain. "Did you do a background check?" The whole chaos made ray feel that he didn''t have enough brain. "Yes, he is Yan lie''s son." Yan lie? Lei Jing''s brain, memory back, think of this point, eyes turn, think for a moment, some hesitant mouth. "So, those cases that we can''t touch are all related to this..." He took a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the rest back into his stomach. Jiang Heng shook his head gently. He doesn''t know. He has no answer. He raised his hand, rubbed his face heavily, and patted him twice. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" echoed in the silent corridor. "What should we do now?" "Inform Mr. Wei." The sarcomas mentioned by the doctors are something they can''t solve. In addition, what happened in the Wei family, whether the other party knows, also need to ask. Jiang Heng nodded, saying that he knew. ¡­¡­ With the baby in his arms, Yan Bai left Wei''s house and went back to school directly. At the gate of the dormitory, I met Chu nianjin. "Teacher Yan!" Chu nianjin saw him, some excited rushed over. When he saw the child in his arms, his steps suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. "Where did you come from..." "Shut up!" Yan Bai frowned and interrupted her exclamation. "Something?" Chu nianjin Leng for a moment, some embarrassed smile. "Have you ever said that if you want to be an apprentice, you should count?" While speaking, her eyes could not help but drift to the little guy in his arms. The little guy also seems to like her very much, to her "giggle" smile, twist to find the small body, reach out to hook, want to pounce on her body. Yan Bai, who was in trouble, frowned and threw the child directly into her arms. "Counting, of course." Chu nianjin''s hand is heavy, a little startled, listen to speech is a Zheng. "Really?" When you look back, you can''t help but smile, and you almost jump up. She thought about it for a long time before she made the decision. She wants to try, try to see if she is really, can change the fate! Yan Bai nodded and turned his wrist gently. "If you want to get started, you may have to go through some tests. It''s not peaceful and suitable recently. You should prepare yourself first. I''ll inform you when the time is up."Chu nianjin nodded his head. He wanted to say something, but Yan Bai disappeared in front of him like a gust of wind. She was stunned. "Cluck --" the small, tender laughter in her arms brought her back to reality. She pulled out of the corner of her eyes, and hastily raised her feet to catch up with her. She was interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone. She was a little flustered and took out her mobile phone to answer the phone. "Hello." "Chu nianjin, take good care of that child, which is part of your test." Not waiting for Chu nianjin to come back to her senses, the phone was hung up. Her face is muddled to listen to the "beep" sound inside the receiver, and she looks down at the dazed little guy smiling in her arms. She doesn''t know where to go for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the dormitory building behind her. Feet uneasy hesitated to move back and forth, stood for a long time, finally recognized the fate of a long sigh, said to the little guy: "wronged you, have to go home with me." Fortunately, she lives in a dormitory by herself. As long as she hides a little, she can still take care of the little girl. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to take care of the child. At the first sight she saw the child, she saw that it was not an ordinary child. The ghost that haunts the child makes her unable to ignore it. She looked at it for a long time. The little guy thought she was playing with himself. She kept waving her hands, trying to grab her hair. Chu nianjin escaped every time. When she was at a loss, she finally received a short message from Yan Bai. It says how to raise children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Do not eat the normal grains and grains between people, but provide them with incense candles and sacrifices. Do not touch the blood of living people." Chu nianjin murmured in a low voice. She recalled the ancient books she had read before. She felt as if she knew what it was. "Mr. Yan is really not an ordinary person. He dares to raise ghosts." When she finished, she took a breath and shook her head to show that she didn''t know anything. Before he could sort out his thoughts, the other side sent another short message. There is an address on it. According to him, the candles in this shop are the best. If Jiang Heng is there, he will find that this address is the incense store that Yue Yutong has been to before. Chu nianjin took a few deep breaths, put away her superfluous thoughts, and began to figure out whether she would like to work more if she raised an extra child. After all, she is only a poor student! In any case, the child, on her side of the household. She squatted down and touched the little guy who was amusing himself on the bed: "you''ll follow me later. Or I''ll give you a name? Are you surnamed after me or teacher Yan? Well, give me your last name. You''re with me anyway She said to herself, tilting her head for a moment. "Yes! Your name is Chu Chen. " Chu morning, early morning, I hope you grow up like the morning sun. She was smiling lightly, but her eyes were filled with a shallow sadness. I hope you can be happy. Ghost fetus, from birth, means death. Since ancient times, she has never seen the story of ghosts growing up in books. The birth of every ghost represents the coming of misfortune. If born in troubled times, the wind and cloud are uneven; if born in a prosperous age, they disturb the wind and cloud. No hope, no one likes it. He himself represents a kind of despair. Chu nianjin didn''t know why Yan Bai brought this little spot back, but she didn''t dare to think about what would happen later. The only thing she can do now is to take good care of her children according to the "child rearing classic" given by the other party. ¡­¡­ Not long after returning to his dormitory, Yan Bai received a call from Lu Ming. The other party is now in Haicheng and has a more difficult case in hand. "I have told the director Xing of Hong Kong City about your identity. You are fully responsible for the case. After the case is closed, please seal the file and I will let it go to get it." Yan Bai rubbed his eyes. "If you can send someone to pick up the file, you can''t send someone to take over the case?" "You need one person to pick up the file, and you can''t go there until I''ve finished the case. I can''t pay attention to your urgent need. Besides, you must follow the case from the beginning to the end, and then let people go. It will also take a process of understanding. Isn''t this a trouble? " Yan Bai silently rolled a white eye and rubbed his eyebrows: "you want to be lazy, just say it." Lu Ming said with a simple smile: "no, No. I really can''t do without people here. I have already said hello and they promise to fully cooperate with your work. Port city, please. I''m still busy here, not much. Goodbye. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time Waiting for Yan Bai to react, Lu Ming quickly hangs up the phone. Listening to the "beep" in his ear, Yan Bai lost any language in an instant. After staring at the mobile phone for a while, he sighed for a long time and then lowered his anger. With the case to now, he also knows how difficult it is in his hands. Even if Lu Ming doesn''t say it, he can''t give up. Just in front of him, the feeling of being chased to the shelves made him very unhappy. He went to the sofa by the window and sat down. He softened up and huddled lazily. He managed the case quietly, and after integrating the problems, he sent a short message to yewanwan, highlighting the ghost birth. It wasn''t long before the text message came back to him. "Ghost, what are you going to do?" As soon as night wanwan opened his mouth, he directly asked his only concern. She knows better than anyone what it takes to develop a ghost. Yan Bai raised her eyes and looked at each other''s eyes to see her deep worry. The mouth moved gently, but the words didn''t come out. Are you worried that he will become Bai Yue? Yan Bai''s nerves trembled, chuckled and comforted: "I''ll take him with me. After I''ve accumulated enough merits and virtues, I''ll send him to reincarnate." Speaking, he clearly saw the video opposite the people with a sigh of relief. "If only you had a plan." Night Wan Wan Wan''s mouth can''t help but smile. "As for the man behind the scenes. I have no idea now. It''s just that his technique is clean and spicy. If you are really on it, you should pay attention to it. " Those who can use the Shura seal, whether it is a person or a ghost, is not a good character to deal with. Yan Bai nodded and said he knew.They chatted about the case again, smoothed it out, and then hung up the video. Yan Bai put down his mobile phone and looked out of the window. This case, in fact, is very simple, but it is a story of revenge. However, with the participation of a third party, some things become complicated. Where did Tang Hu''s eyes and Yue Yutong''s soul go? And the man in Wei''s house, who is the soul he swallows? Lost so soul, why the hell no news? Who and what kind of contracts did they sign with? The brain became confused. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. After the Wei family came, looking at the dying Wei Su on the bed, the look on his face was not very good. Wei Jing, Jiang Heng and Lei quit the ward. "Why?" People who live in high places all the year round, the light three words are like the top of Mount Tai. Ray bent slightly unconsciously. However, Jiang Heng felt that he was not greatly affected. This kind of pressure was not as good as Yan Bai''s light eyes. "Mr. Wei, don''t you know what Mr. Wei experienced?" Wei Jing''s face sank and became more ugly. "I didn''t know he was coming back home." Jiang Heng eyebrow feet jump, and Lei actually look at one eye, slightly confused. "You don''t know?" Wei Jing nodded. Jiang henglue hesitated for a moment, just ready to open his mouth, but was stopped by Lei Jing. He turned his eyes, and ray gave him a look, saying that he wanted to come. Jiang Heng blinked, nodded, and moved a little backward. Lei Jing takes a deep breath and arranges his mood. He looks up at Wei Jing''s cold and deep eyes and opens his mouth. "I wonder if Mr. Wei still remembers the name Tang Qianqian?" The sound falls, they both found Wei Jing''s eyes quickly passing a touch of dark awn. "I don''t know." It''s like two people''s illusion. Look again, in front of the face is still cold and hard, floating up a little bit. Lei Jing blinked, chuckled and said, "have you ever heard a word from Mr. Wei?" Wei Jing frowned. "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil; it is not that the time has not come; when the time comes, everything will be rewarded!" "What do you mean?" The man was angry and looked at the man in front of him. The air condenses in a flash, like the last quiet before the tsunami. However, Lei felt as if he didn''t feel it. The radian of his mouth didn''t change. He asked with a smile: "I secretly investigated Tang Qianqian''s case for seven years, and finally found out about you two years ago. It''s just that the evidence is insufficient. I haven''t reported it for the time being. Do you know about this case? Oh, you don''t even know about your son''s return home. Naturally, you won''t know what happened recently at g University. Why don''t I tell you? " The light voice of thunder, such as the gurgling spring water, flowed through the long corridor. "I know that as a public official, I shouldn''t believe in these weird things. But at the moment, do you think I should believe it? " Wei Jing''s face was black and heavy as ink, and he glared at the people in front of him with a little hatred in his eyes. Lei actually felt the killing intention in his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was even bigger. "If you have time to talk to me, you''d better find someone to have a good look at you. After all, what happened to us before is something we can''t solve. " Wei Jing sneers, politely and alienated way a thanks, turn to leave. Jiang Heng looked at his back disappeared in his sight. "You shouldn''t have provoked him." Lei unexpectedly corner of the mouth collapsed, pale face, "you say, this case can return to the right path, in the court sentence?" Jiang Heng Leng Leng Leng, did not answer. He has no answer. They looked at each other in silence, sighed, and pressed down all the doubts in their hearts and waited for a result quietly. And in the ward. Wei Sulan''s test report has been published. The doctor looked at the report and didn''t know how to tell his family. He had never seen such a section, and the tissue fluid on it showed that it was an egg. After three hours of film observation, it seems that the insect is absorbing nutrients from the patient and growing rapidly. This is not in line with the growth of the general parasite. But apart from this, he seems to be unable to find any other explanation. Even if he can''t explain it correctly, he can only tell his family all the current reports. "At the moment, my suggestion is to have surgery as soon as possible to remove the sarcoma." It was the only way he could think of. It''s just that the success rate of surgery is less than 20%. The location of the sarcoma is just on one of the aorta of the patient. If there is any discomfort, the blood vessel may be injured and the patient will die of massive hemorrhage.Seemingly simple disease, but entangled with excessively complex nerve tissue, even if it is a national, it does not necessarily improve the success rate of surgery. From the beginning, it was a dead end. Wei Jing frowned and looked at his son, who was almost out of breath on the hospital bed. He had thousands of ideas in his head, and the most words were those that Lei Jing had just said to him. His thoughts can not help but also be taken away, began to think, Wei Su ran body of things, exactly what? He has sent someone to check the house in Dongcheng. He is very clear that his mind is now, but holding the last trace of luck, hoping that Wei Su Ran''s situation can be explained by science. He was born and raised in Hong Kong. He had nothing to do with his education. He had a natural awe for ghosts and gods since he was a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 In modern society, the flow of information is very fast. Yan Bai soon received the news about the hospital. For Wei Su Ran''s sarcoma, he has different views in his mind. "It''s not even, it''s coming back." He rubbed his temples with some headache, and clapped his hands to the little black who was lying on the windowsill, lazily basking in the sun. Xiaohei raised his eyes and glanced at him with a slight disdain. He called out "meow meow" twice and jumped up to him. "Well, I''ll buy you a little yellow croaker when I come back." "Meow -" slag man, only when he needs other people''s efforts, can he give up bleeding. Yan Bai raised his hand and scratched its back neck. "I''m not scum. I just have a bad memory." Xiao Hei raised his paw, his tail stood up, and his paw was on his arm. Strength control is just good, only pain, no trace left. Yan Bai chuckled and scratched his back neck. He picked up his schoolbag and left. Xiaohei is not happy in his body, until the car is quiet. After they got on the bus, the driver''s eyes fell on Xiao Hei from the rearview mirror from time to time. Finally, he couldn''t hold back. He asked, "classmate, what kind of cat are you? It''s a bit of an evil eye to look at. " Yan Bai chuckled, "why do you say that?" Hong Kong City has a long history. In today''s rapid development, it still retains some of its own ancient culture. The driver is about 50 years old, which is a time for thinking. "The ancients used to say that black cats are psychic. It''s hard to say something." Yan Bai lowered his eyes, little black looked up, bared his teeth and called out to him. Even if he didn''t understand, he could feel his unhappiness. Yan Bai mouth corner smile slightly deep a minute, "it is very good, won''t invite the cat to tease the dog." Little black beard trembled. If his expression was put on his face, he would blow his beard and stare. The driver looked at the boy in the back seat, and sighed silently. Black cat is a symbol of bad luck, if too close, will also bring their own misfortune. He picked up the speed unconsciously and didn''t speak for the rest of the journey. All the way to peace. After getting out of the car, Yan Bai patted Xiao Hei on the forehead. Xiaohei knows it clearly, turns over and climbs over from his shoulder, opens the schoolbag chain by himself, and gets into the schoolbag to hide well. Yan Bai stood quietly until there was no movement on his back. Then he raised his feet and called Jiang Heng, walking towards the hospital. "How did you come?" Jiang Heng looked at the visitors with doubts on his face. When Yan Bai left, although he didn''t make it clear, he also said that he would no longer be in charge of the case. "You didn''t get the call from above?" Jiang Heng frowns and shakes his head slightly impatiently. "Tell me what you have." "This case, from this moment on, is mine. You can either cooperate or quit. " "What?" Jiang Heng and Lei are surprised to say the same thing. Tired of the body, let them feel that their brain may also have problems, this will even appear auditory hallucinations. Yan Bai''s faint smile did not disperse, gently nodded: "you did not hear wrong." The wrinkles in Jiang Heng''s eyebrows are like mountain peaks, and the whole body is full of breath, which makes him more impatient and irritable. "I remember you said you were not a public officer." "I''m a non staff member. The personnel there has my establishment. I just sealed the file because I wanted to read Jiang Heng raised his hand and kneaded his own temple. He had no language for a moment. The special case handling group is really special enough. Yan Bai has no intention to explain more. He looks at the door of the ward. "What''s going on inside?" The sound insulation of the ward was good. After listening carefully, Yan Bai could distinguish several mourning sobs. Jiang Heng shakes his head. "Wei Jing didn''t believe what we said. His identity prevents us from acting rashly. Lei actually tried out, and he was very secretive about the words Tang Qianqian. There''s a problem, but they don''t talk, and we can''t continue to investigate. " After a long time, Tang Qianqian''s body has now become a handful of ashes, there is no place to start. Tang Hu''s confession could not be used because he was a relative. "What can you do?" "Wait." Yan Bai slightly shriveled mouth, eyes did not have too much look. Jiang Heng only felt that the back of his head suddenly jumped, and he felt that he wanted to faint. The indifferent look of the man in front of him gave Jiang Heng a cold and piercing feeling, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Even if he is standing in his own right now, he is just like the horizon, unreal and untouchable.Yan Bai did not know the other side''s inner drama. He raised his hand and patted his schoolbag. Xiao Hei motioned and got out of it. They were stunned at the black cat that suddenly appeared on his shoulder. "Pets are not allowed in the hospital." Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew, but did not give them redundant eyes. He gently nodded his little black forehead: "do you know how to do it?" Xiaohei "meow" a, kick his foot, turn around to run away. Jiang Heng did not know whether he was too tired to hallucinate. The sound of the cat''s bark sounded very intolerant, and even seemed to have a little complaint. He looked at a jump, disappeared in a flash of cat shadow, stupefied for a long time before faltering. "The cat..." "You don''t say when Wei Su ran checks, there is a sarcoma in the body?" Jiang hengmu nodded. "I asked Xiao Hei to see the situation. Do you know the doctor''s conclusion? " When three people exchange, Wei Jing in the ward also got the situation of Wei house. When they left, they did not move anything in the house. The picture of "original ecology" makes Wei Jing sweat on his back. The burnt altar, like a fire, burned on his heart. Hardly thinking, he got up and rushed out of the ward. "Bang --" the sudden sound of opening the door interrupted the communication between the people outside the door, and all the eyes of the door suddenly fell on the person at the door. Wei Jing''s cheek jumped, slightly embarrassed to pull the corners of his mouth, trying to smile, but some of the muscles on his face were uncontrollable. In other people''s eyes, it was a puff. Yan Bai was a little worried. He would faint and quickly walked to his side. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Wei Jing suddenly felt a gust of wind swept over his body, and suddenly felt refreshed. In his heart for a while, he looked at Yan Bai''s eyes and hid some exploration. Young people are beautiful, but their bearing is extraordinary. "May I ask your excellency..." Yan Bai politely smiles, "Yan Bai. Special case processing unit. " Wei Jing listen to words, the corner of the eye is not conscious of a draw, eyes color changes, the wind and cloud in the brain, after a few seconds of silence, the voice dropped a few minutes. "Can you save my son?" The doctor''s diagnosis, and Wei Su ran, is basically equivalent to the death penalty. Wei Jing''s former position made him more aware of the meaning of the seven words "special case handling group" than ordinary people. Yan Bai shakes his head. "Mr. Wei is a man of understanding. It should be understood what it means to pay for each other. The debts we owe must be paid back. " Wei Jing was flustered. "You..." Yan Bai stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "how much blood has been used to bury the truth? How much blood is needed to return it at this time." The soul of ghost cultivation can''t be his own masterpiece. When Yan Bai saw Wei Jing, he understood. Tang Qianqian''s soul was arrested, and ghost Xiu exchanged his life for his soul to suppress the evil spirit. All of them came from one person. Wei Su Ran has such a father. He can be free in foreign countries. Maybe he can live a long life. Unfortunately, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Wei Jing''s face sank, his eyes were staring like a copper bell. Yin Nu looked at the man in front of him: "what do you mean?" Yan Bai raises his hand and points Wei Jing''s shoulder. "The world only knows that there are three fires in life, the sky fire on the head and the life fire on the left and right shoulders. Light life, shoulder fire weak, easy to attract ghosts and gods. The fire''s out, the ghost. But I don''t know, there is another way to control the ghost after the fire is extinguished. I don''t know what kind of contract Mr. Wei signed. " The light words like chatting, like torpedoes, explode in the ears of the people in the field. Too much impact, let Jiang Heng feel that he is probably really tired, illusion one after another. Lei unexpectedly jumped in his heart and took a step forward a little uncontrollably. However, as if he suddenly thought of something, he reached out and grabbed Jiang Heng''s hand and retreated a step backward. Wei Jing''s face is as black as ink. He looks at the people in front of him. His eyes are straight. There are some murders in the dark. The air condenses into ice in an instant, and time seems to stop at this moment, silent and windless, and space freezes. "Ah --" suddenly, Wei Jing chuckled, like a hammer breaking the ice on the lake. Jiang Heng and Lei Jing are excited, and their nerves are locked unconsciously. They look at the people in front of them for a moment. "Little friend, do you know a lot?" Yan Bai smiles modestly. "Not as good as Mr. Wei." Wei Jing''s face was clearly smiling, but it was chilly, and the temperature around him dropped, which made him shiver. "Oh, really? How about you staying first? " "It depends on what Mr. Wei thinks."Karma needs to be paid back, and no one else can intervene. The altar in Wei house was set up by Wei Jing, and the old one was used by Wei Jing. Just, fear Wei Jing himself did not expect, the old man will reverse, in the back of him once. Yan Bai guessed that Wei Su Ran''s soul was the key to the ghost contract. Wei Jing shoulder of the baby spirit, I do not know where to come from, also do not know what to do with the baby spirit. Although he had doubts, Yan Bai did not want to investigate. He is a ghost catcher. If he meets a ghost, he will catch it. "Meow --" the shrill cry of a cat, like a thunderbolt from the blue, suddenly turns the space into two pieces. Wei Jing ear a pain, not from frown, slightly squint, and then open, feel around everything seems to be different. The wind blows like ghosts. His mind thump, the memory in the mind, such as the general backward of time, will pull him away. In his ear was the roar of ghosts, accompanied by the shrill cry of the baby, tearing his nerves. His feet were unsteady, and he kept retreating, staggering and almost falling. "Mom, mom..." There is only one mother in the mind of the unborn infant. Wei Jing signed a contract with Ying Ling is not surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Wei Jing endured the pain of tearing in his ears. He held the baby on his shoulder into his arms with his back hand. He pressed his throat and said in a soft voice: "baby, someone will hurt his mother soon. You must protect her." For the infant spirits who are not enlightened, they don''t know any danger at all. In their minds, they have only one concept - obedience. Yan Bai looks at him in the arms bares the tooth to face own howling baby spirit, can''t help shaking his head. "If you don''t come out, it''s a sin. If you still use him to do evil, it''s more than a sin." He figured out the relationship between Wei Jing''s baby spirit and his original blood relationship, but he didn''t know whether it was a son or a grandson. This scene, let him have to re-examine the death of Tang Qianqian. Wei Jing gloomy face, ruthlessly stare at him, disdain of cold smile: "you can Nai me what?" Yan Bai whispered "tut tut", raised his hands and made a seal on his chest. Wei Jing saw his hands together and his fingers interlaced. He thought that normal people couldn''t make jewelry. There was a man''s low voice in his ear. He was uncomfortable with his whispering words. "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai did not answer. Wei Jing couldn''t help but feel hair in his heart. For a moment, the sky around him suddenly sank. He seemed to find that his surroundings had changed. The sky like ink, like the curtain inch by inch close to their own, space gradually become narrow, as if someone had been thrown into a box. Wei Jing''s heart was shocked, raised his hand and threw the baby spirit out. He yelled to let him resist the things that he did not know. However, the moment the baby Spirit landed suddenly turned into a wisp of fog and sublimated in an instant, leaving nothing behind. "No! No way The fear in his heart surged like a tide and destroyed it. Like a drowning man, he looked around in panic. Closer to the black wall, the throat is locked, suffocating and surging. "You can''t hurt me!" The man exclaimed, with a little resentment between his eyebrows and eyes. The next moment, he raised his hand, bit his wrist, blood splashed. The abnormal strong smell of blood filled a small space in a flash. Yan Bai smelled the taste, and his eyes flashed with a sneer: "I can''t help it." He raised his hand, and the ghost fire came out of the palm and landed on the ground. The seemingly disorderly flying and falling formed a circle after landing, which just circled Wei Jing. In Jiang Heng''s eyes, he trapped Wei Jing with an invisible, bottle like thing, and then burned a ring of fire around him, his heart beating uncontrollably. "What is he going to do?" Jiang Heng''s side head asks Lei Jing. Lei''s surprise was not less than that of him. He just shook his head in silence. They looked at Yan Bai''s action in a daze. They know that from this moment No, maybe from the moment I met Yan Bai, my three outlooks were overthrown and rebuilt. When the spark fell to the ground, Yan Bai''s open palm suddenly closed, and the circle of fire shrank. Jiang Heng only felt that the blue ring of fire seemed to have life, and changed with Yan Bai''s gesture. He couldn''t help but feel a little trance, as if he had seen the Indian flute controlling snakes on TV. More frightening is that the sound, like the skinned general roar. Listening alone, he could not help feeling his scalp numb. After watching for a while, he couldn''t stand it and turned his head. However, Yan Bai''s face did not change at all. Just as he was ready to intensify his efforts and give the opponent a final blow, he suddenly heard a heartrending roar from the ward. The cry of pain stimulated all the nerves, and "bang" broke the boundary. The huge impact force, head-on, the people outside the house rushed back a few steps. Yan Bai slants his head and avoids the glass that is broken and splashed by sound waves, and he can''t help frowning. Turning his head again, he saw Wei Jing lying on the ground panting like a bereaved dog. His body was covered with blood, just like a dead man. "Ha ha --" a man''s voice, like a bellows, comes out of his chest with a little disdain. Yan Bai frowned and paced to the door of the ward. The ward seemed to have experienced an explosion, all the things were blown up in a mess, tattered, blood and flesh splashing, like the Shura field. There was a deep chill between his brows. "You have tied all your life to yourself Wei Jing''s "ha ha" sneer, turbid eyes, full of provocation, looking at him, as if to say "so what!" Yan Bai frowned and didn''t speak. When he turned his wrist, he held out a soul lock to entangle him. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, Yang things, should be Yang, but now, I don''t want to." He hummed and chanted. People on the other side of the body only feel that the heaven and earth seem to have changed color, and the temperature around them has gradually decreased.Jiang Heng unconsciously made a shiver and raised his hand to touch his arm: "has the sky changed?" Lei actually shakes his head, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes, can''t help but a little deep. "Young master." Yan Bai''s face was cold and sharp, and he nodded slightly: "Xiaobai, take people back, and directly put them into the hungry ghost road!" Xiaobai was stunned: "no trial?" Yan Bai nodded. "Tell grandfather Xu that Wei Jing''s life and death book has a deep karma, and he can''t go hungry for the rest of his life." "Who the hell are you?" Wei Jing hears the speech, the expression on the face finally dropped, in resentment with fear. He thought that he separated his destiny and tied it to his blood relatives. He signed a contract with the ghost and avoided the calculation of heaven. Even if he went to the underworld after his death, he could cover up what he had done in the world and have a good birth. "Heaven''s way of calculation can never be avoided. It''s not that it''s not, it''s just not the time. Enjoy the rest of your life. " Yan Bai raised his hand, blue nine you like a silver dragon out to sea, circling and whistling, suddenly, the ground shaking. Under the foot of the floor, suddenly split a huge gap, sparks everywhere, but the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. Xiaobai can see his anger from Yan Bai''s colorless face. He is afraid to say more and nods respectfully. Yan Bai''s eyes were cold, just like looking at garbage. He put a yellow symbol on his back neck. Wei Jing''s body suddenly hurt, as if his internal organs were crushed in an instant. The pain even had no strength to call. He widened his eyes and watched in disbelief as his soul gradually pulled away from his body. As many sins as he scattered, so many evils fell under his feet. When Xiaobai saw the soul falling under the man''s feet, he could not help tightening his throat. Unconsciously, he turned his head and secretly took a look at Yan Bai, who had no expression. On his pale face, he looked unpredictable. He didn''t dare to delay. He took out the shackles and shackled Wei Jing. With a solemn face, he nodded with Yan Bai and turned to jump into the crack. As soon as the figure fell, the cracks closed slowly, and recovered in minutes and seconds. If it wasn''t for the smell of blood floating in the air, everything around was calm as if nothing had happened. Yan Bai takes back Jiuyou and Suo Hun chain, turns around and walks to Jiang Heng, who has been stunned. He raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He shivers and stares at himself. "Block the scene and the news, and get someone to clean it up. This case is over. " After Yan Bai left for a long time, Jiang hengcai pulled away from his mood. Looking at the dilapidated ward in front of him, he sniffed his nose unconsciously, and felt like a dream. "It''s over?" He only saw that Yan Bai did a lot of acts like dancing gods. He could not accept the fact that he had been blown up in front of him. He turned to Lei Jing and said, "this is the end?" Their eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t touch anything at all, so they were told that it was over. None of them can accept this case "Deal with the situation first." Lei Jing took a deep breath, collected his mind and patted Jiang Heng on the shoulder. He knew that he had to wait for Yan Bai to answer all the questions, but also to see whether the other side had that mind. Jiang Heng sighed a long time, and his breath suddenly let out. His legs softened and he almost fell on the ground. "All right." He nodded and called his brother in the bureau to send someone to deal with the scene. People with a confused mind have not found out. What happened just now, out of the region, has not been discovered. They''re like an isolated area. Until the scene was cleaned up, only a nurse appeared, looking at the broken ward in surprise. "You Asir have no rules! If you mess around like this, are you not afraid to hurt the patient next door?! Fortunately, only this area has been attacked this time. Otherwise, how can you account for it? " They listen to the nurse''s complaints and notice the environment around them. I was surprised to find that no one but the two of them knew what had happened just now. They looked at each other, looked at each other, sighed silently, and pressed down their doubts and continued to work. The two men finished the hospital affairs and returned to the Bureau tired. Jiang Heng''s breath is not even even, he was informed by his colleagues, the director to find. He took a look at Lei Jing, but there was no idea in his mind. The two did not communicate, but had the same conclusion. They looked at each other, nodded, and ran to the director''s office together. When they opened the door, they saw the people sitting on the top of the sofa. The black cat on each other''s legs was familiar. When the black cat''s lazy eyes glanced at them, they felt cold at the bottom of their heart, inexplicably gave birth to a bit of timidity. Jiang Heng couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, took back his eyes, nodded with the director, and said a silent hello. When the director saw Lei Jing, there were not too many accidents. He asked them to sit down."Mr. Yan will wait for you to come back. If you want to know about the case, he will tell you completely. If you don''t want to, the file will be sealed directly. You can talk about it. " After that, director Xing stood up and turned away. Jiang Heng was stunned until the sound of the door closed, and then he suddenly came back to himself. "Would you like to tell us what happened?" He hesitated for a moment, and opened his mouth with a little doubt. His eyes flashed to Yan Bai, hiding a dark light of unknown significance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Yan Bai slightly raised his eyes and gave a indifferent glance. "Are you sure you''re ready?" Jiang Heng was a little stunned. He could not help but think of the scene he had experienced not long ago. His heart sank as if he had been crushed by a huge stone. He only felt that he had difficulty breathing. Yan Bai was not surprised by his reaction. After asking questions, he was quiet and did not open his mouth. He gave the other party enough time to think. Jiang Heng returns to his mind and can''t help turning his eyes to Lei Jing. Lei actually has a layer of frost on his face. Seeing his eyes coming, he nods without hesitation. He had some conjecture in the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he also understood that it was the truth. Jiang Heng was stunned for a long time, and some dejected counselled his shoulder. He took a long breath, and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded: "I''m ready." Yan Bai eyebrow feet can not be checked gently jump, eyes flash, you open. In fact, it is not difficult. When Wei Jing was young, his family was in decline, and he could not help him in his official career. He has done a lot in order to rise, but his fortune has come to an end. No matter how much he does, he is just useless. However, he has never been a man of fate. Wei Jiazu once had a Heavenly Master. He found a secret skill in his book collection, the so-called art of changing one''s life against heaven. At that time, he had been in order to succeed, a few crazy, already unscrupulous. When he saw the secret arts, he did not care about the harm written in the ancient books. The only thing left was that he wanted to turn over. He used the secret arts to climb up step by step. Because of many sins, the retribution is on the offspring. In fact, he has many lovers and illegitimate children in private, but no one has found out. Because those people were sacrificed to the so-called way of heaven to change their destiny. When the plate is big, it''s not easy to clean up. After Wei Jing felt that he had been bitten back, he met a so-called expert, who taught him to sign contracts with ghosts, which led to disaster. In order not to be eaten back, the people he chose were all their blood relatives. However, no matter how he evades the calculation of heaven, he will always come. When his life was about to collapse, he found another way to change his name, which was to change his soul. Change your soul to another clean and healthy body. This shell should be related by blood. The only clean offspring he has survived to this day is Wei Sulan. That''s the shell he raised for himself. But I didn''t expect that he was too protective of Wei Su and cultivated him into a guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth! A play, too much, killed. He used his own right to press down, but later, he found that Wei Su Ran''s body had problems, weak and Yin Qi was in the sky. As if all the evil, all back to his body. Wei Jing absolutely does not allow such things to happen. After that, he had to find a way to solve the problem. This time, the master wants his own things in exchange. Wei Jing then promised to sell each other a soul. He thought very simply, he carried too many souls on his body, and it was no big deal to give one to the other. But he did not know, that expert, from the very beginning, is the soul of Wei Su ran. After the so-called soul washing, Wei Su ran was sent out of the country by Wei Jing. Wei Jing originally planned to change his soul at the time of Wei Sulan''s 256. Imagine, Wei Su ran unexpectedly before this, oneself ran back. He messed up all his plans and was followed by people who wanted to. It became what they saw. As for Yue Yutong and Lin Chen, they are also part of the calculation of those behind the scenes. "The soul of Tang Qianqian after his death was sacrificed to the extremely Yin place by Wei Jing. He changed his destiny and helped him absorb the evil that he had eaten back. Yue Yutong is lured by others and breaks the balance of the extremely Yin place with another soul. In order to get revenge, he signed a contract with others, raised the fetus with his body and soul, and gave birth to a ghost fetus. The world is in chaos as soon as the ghost is born. If there is no good discipline, the subsequent troubles will be immeasurable. " In the process of investigation, Tang Hu meets Yue Yutong. In order to pave the way for Tang Qianqian''s reincarnation, he presents his own eyes. However, he did not know that Tang Qianqian''s soul, as early as the day when he was sacrificed, was doomed to the end of his life. After he left the hospital, he came directly to the Bureau and gave Tang Hu the rest of Tang Qianqian''s ashes to Tang Hu, so that he could leave the city as far as possible. He didn''t know whether the people behind the scenes would look for Tang Hu. Some contracts, signed, may not be affordable. No one knows what they signed. The truth of the case is nothing but retribution. "Do not have a fluke mind, even if you have escaped the sanction of the world, you will never escape the calculation of heaven." Yan Bai''s cold voice makes him feel unrealistic. In particular, his story is more unacceptable. The last voice dropped, and the room suddenly fell into silence, almost no breath.Yan Bai reclined leisurely on the sofa with his hands caressing the black cat on his legs. He looked like an outsider. A layer of mist loomed over his body, which made people unable to see clearly. For a long time. Jiang Heng digested what he said little by little. All kinds of tastes flowed through his heart. He didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He regained his consciousness, raised his hand and wiped his dispirited face, hoping to look more energetic. "Well, what are we going to do now?" "What to do?" Yan Bai glanced at him. Jiang Heng took a deep breath, and his breath was quite loud. He pulled the corners of his mouth and wryly laughed: "how do we explain the case to the family members? How do we write the file? How can we say that the victim is now dead? " Yan Bai slightly tooted his mouth, chuckled and shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about it. Someone will take over. You should never take this case. If it wasn''t for the fact that both of you were present all the time during my handling of the matter, I would not have explained it. When the case is in the hands of the processing team, it will not be under the control of the local criminal investigation bureau. In the future, it will not appear in your files. " He came here to explain, and there was another intention. On the face of it, this case has been solved. However, the person who signed the contract with Tang Hu and Tang Hu has no clue, even whether it is a man or a woman. He had a hunch that his future life would not be peaceful. Jiang Heng took a dim look at Yan Bai, and opened his own eyes, feeling a little disappointed. "Well, it''s none of our business now?" Yan Bai gave a "um" and nodded. "Go back and rest. You have my phone number. If you need help, you can send me a message. " He doesn''t like to answer the phone. Yan Bai said, not waiting for Jiang Heng to react again, he got up and left. When he moved, Jiang Heng''s nerve couldn''t help jumping. He suddenly turned his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to stop the other party to say something. But the tongue moved, and there was no sound at all. His eyes twinkled, some trance staring at the empty sofa for a while, "the matter is over?" His voice was low, as if he were inquiring, and as if he were speaking to himself. Three days later, when Yan baikou''s handler arrived, they really felt the other party''s style. Only ask for evidence and files, never say a word to explain. Some police officers watch their actions and always feel that their achievements have been taken away. Some of them are unconvinced and argue with them. They want to fight for their own rights and interests. They don''t want to give them one even with redundant eyes. Comparatively speaking, Jiang Heng suddenly felt that Yan Bai was really a good man. He sighed silently, calmed the mood of the next group members, arranged all the things according to the requirements of the other party, and did not say a word more. He had just sent the man away when ray arrived. Ray looked at his tired face and said a word of concern. Jiang Heng chuckles and shakes his head to show that he is OK. "What can I do for you?" "I have seen all the videos of Yan Bai''s interrogation, but there is no sound, even the picture has not changed. On that day, he came back to the police station ahead of time and sent all the students away. I saw from the monitoring that he gave everyone something. It''s not clear what it is. I also checked the whereabouts of Cha Tang Hu. As he suggested, Tang Hu left Hong Kong City on the day he left the police station without even taking his luggage. Who are you saying he''s avoiding? " Jiang Heng thought for a while, lowered his voice and said, "do you forget that there is a person who has never appeared in his story?" He signed contracts with Tang Hu and Yue Yutong and made a deal with Wei Jing. He was not sure if it was one person or two. But Yan Bai''s words when he left seemed to imply something. "Well, I think the cases we''ll encounter in the future may not be peaceful." Ray''s brain didn''t respond. "When did our criminal investigation team handle the case peacefully?" Jiang Heng hooked the corner of his mouth and gave him a smile with an unknown meaning. "No, it''s peace in another field." Lei''s mind was tight. As soon as his brain turned, he immediately understood what he meant. His face changed and he sighed with infinite melancholy. "If that''s the case, it''ll be exciting." Jiang Heng shrugged helplessly. "Who said it was not?" They looked at each other, sighed silently, and turned away to do their own things. After Yan Bai returned to school, he informed Lu Ming that he would come to the school. The waste bathhouse also needs to be dealt with. But he didn''t expect that the deer would let rongoak come over. "Brother, you''re gone. It''s OK there?" Rong oak walked up to him with a smile and lifted his hand to pull up his head. Yan Baigang wanted to hide. He was stiff and could not move. He turned his eyes helplessly: "I hate you feng shui masters most. HumRongoak has a special constitution, which is formed by the ghost entering the dead and fusing the soul with special methods. The soul is unstable. It''s easy to get out of the body. Night wanwan, for his good, finally handed him over to a geomantic master to raise. In the world of Taoism, the Heavenly Master and the geomantic master have always been at odds. But because of the appearance of Rong oak, the two sides gradually began to communicate. Rong oak laughed, until he had enough of Yan Bai''s hair, he put down his hand, took a step back, and looked at him gently. "It''s been a good time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Yan Bai in Rong oak back, subconsciously twist the body, can move. He raised his hand and smoothed his hair. He turned his mouth to himself and hummed, "how can you come?" Rong oak pointed out his finger outside the balcony: "don''t you say that you need to come to purify the extremely Yin place in the school? I''m not here. Who else do you want? Who''s going to have the effect of me? " Yan bainu nuzui, or can not help humming: "then you and the school in charge of the contact?" "I''ve got a contact from the Bureau of criminal investigation. I think there will be a phone call soon. Are you going to see it together? " Yan Bai shakes his head without thinking. He has seen so many things that he has no curiosity at all. He didn''t want to expose himself in school. He came to school so far away from home just to be more quiet. Rong oak naturally understood it. He changed the topic with a smile and asked about his life after he came to Hong Kong City. Yan Bai said that, except for the first encounter with this upset, the rest is very good. After chatting for a while, Rong oak received a phone call from the school asking about his location. After knowing that he was already in the school, he asked him about the time and place of meeting. Rong oak asked them to meet in the waste bathhouse, and he would go there as soon as possible. After he hung up, he asked Yan Bai again, "are you really not going?" Yan Bai kept shaking his head, shaking his head like a rattle drum, "don''t go, don''t go." Rong oak laughed and pulled a handful of his hair. Then he turned and left. The person who received Rong oak was the headmaster. The principal is the one who knows the secrets of a school. He was shocked when he received a call from the Criminal Investigation Bureau. 1¡¢ He had no idea of what happened to the students in the school. Second, the former headmaster of the bathhouse had told him clearly before he retired that he could not get close to or move. It would take hundreds of years to purify the evil spirits and ghosts inside. He can''t resist the change of events. He rushed to school from home, just to control the situation, can not have an accident! "Sir." The headmaster was stunned when he saw Rong oak. He didn''t expect that the visitors would be so young. No matter what industry you are in, you always feel that age represents technology. Rong oak''s handsome appearance makes him feel less secure. Rong oak was used to his eyes like that. He didn''t care at all. He nodded politely with a smile. Pass your list to each other. "Please ask the headmaster to find a candlelight shop and prepare some of these things." The headmaster took a look, it is some ordinary incense, paper money, cinnabar. These are all easy to find, but the one at the bottom, Lingyu, this "Sir..." The headmaster called a little nervously, his face tangled: "this Lingyu, where should I go to look for it?" Rong oak smile gently, clear eyes, up and down a glance at the people in front of him. The headmaster only felt the other side''s light eyes, like a searchlight. He saw himself clearly inside and outside. His heart was tight, and his legs were shaking uncontrollably. "Sir..." He struggled and spoke hard. Rong oak nodded and said with a smile: "in your office, there is a small-sized Jade Buddha statue, that one can." Before Rong oak came, he did some investigation. One of the headmasters of Fengshui is a headmaster. It was originally intended to cross the dead. Who would have thought, at that time, the incumbent headmaster coveted the Jade Buddha, secretly replaced it and wanted to return it to himself. However, after taking it back, he did not find anyone to calculate Fengshui and arrange it well. In addition, his life could not bear the spirit of the Jade Buddha. The family soon fell silent. Before he died, he finally wanted to understand the matter and returned the Jade Buddha to the school. He intended to have the Jade Buddha buried in the ruins, but the person in charge was reluctant to part with it. He saw the Jade Buddha in the headmaster''s office. However, this also makes Jade Buddha play a little role.. The headmaster was stunned. He couldn''t help but recall some rumors in the school. He laughed and nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll send someone to do it now." Rong oak nodded, slightly tilted his head, and looked over him towards the corner. Although he seemed to see nothing, the smile in his eyes was a little deeper. Yan Bai subconsciously stepped back from his eyes and hid his body deeper in the shadow. Chu nianjin, who was following him, didn''t notice. He stepped on her foot and almost called out. Yan Bai noticed that he put out his hand to cover her mouth. "Shh, let him find out. You can''t see anything. Be quiet." Chu nianjin endured the pain of her feet and nodded her head wrongly. She compared a gesture of "OK" with him. But I don''t know if Yan Bai is too nervous, or forget, his hand is always on his mouth, did not leave.Chu nianjin endured for a while. She couldn''t help it. She lifted her hand and pulled his hand twice. Her fingernail accidentally scraped to the back of his hand. Yan Bai felt pain and looked back at her. Chu nianjin a face aggrieved pointed to his hand, and pointed to his face. Yan Bai returns to his mind and takes back his hand. He turns his head awkwardly and doesn''t look at her again. Chu nianjin weakly took a breath. After holding her mind, she began to observe the ruins in front of her, remembering what Yan Bai had said to herself before. The ruins of the school, the initial site selection is not very good. At first glance, geomantic omen is excellent and suitable for raising people, but I don''t want to. The property of the land is anti, good or good, but it''s shady. In other words, it''s a cemetery. At first, the school was very popular, but it was also affordable. But after the accident, like a flame, the whole land will be ignited. In one night, ghosts rise everywhere and become a place of extreme Yin. The place of extreme Yin is not only the place with strong Yin Qi. After all, a place, even if the Yin Qi is strong, will gradually dissipate. There is no eternal thing in the world. The places of yin and yang can also be transformed into each other. The geomantic master can change the current Yin and Yang by changing the geomantic omen. In addition, the circulation of human spirit can slowly drive the surrounding Qi, so that the dead can come back to life. However, after the geomantic omen was changed, it was not popular. The ghosts were trapped and couldn''t get out. Finally, they poured into the local area. The Yin Qi became more and more concentrated and could not Nourish Qi. In the end, it might even become the place of the ghost gate in the sun. In the eyelids, open the door at random, can not only be dead. That ghost cultivation, also just with a little trick, opened the Yin and Yang way. Before the formation of the ghost gate, the ordinary method of changing geomantic omen is no longer suitable for it. At present, what Rong oak wants to do is to use foreign objects to cross the enemy spirits and ghosts, and try to change Fengshui and try to use people as Yang Zhai. I don''t know if this land can be changed. The place of extreme Yin, which has been raised by the ghost for hundreds of years, is not as simple as imagined. It''s not a coincidence that Yue Chenyu''s soul was captured. Yan Bai was worried about something he didn''t notice. On reflection, the work of rongoak was going smoothly. The headmaster usually believed in some of these things, so he had a familiar candle. He quickly found what rongoak needed and invited him along with the Jade Buddha. Rong oak invited out the Jade Buddha and chanted the ode. When all the people on the scene heard his singing, they only felt the breeze blowing on their faces, and their tense nerves relaxed in an instant. They gradually felt a sleepy feeling. The spring was beautiful and peaceful. Where they didn''t pay attention, a layer of silver light flashed on the Jade Buddha''s surface, blurring people''s sight. Seeing this, Rong oak stopped singing and took out his compass. After confirming the position under the instruction, he went to the Jade Buddha and bowed. He took up the Jade Buddha with reverence and went to the position he had found before. He drew a circle with cinnabar, threw aside a pit with his bare hands and put the Jade Buddha in. Later, he distinguished the four corners in the southeast and northwest to sacrifice the dead ghost. He looked at it, and the resentment lingering on the ruins gradually dispersed. There is also a girl''s soul, incomplete, he slightly to a, with the soul star, put it away. Seeing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help but spat at the bottom of his heart and was looking for something to do with himself. Rong oak will be in hand to do the job, told the principal, here can be built school buildings, the best is the boys'' dormitory. Boy Yang Qi foot, can quickly convert the waste gas, later, there will be no problem. "The place where I buried the Jade Buddha is a circular flower bed. Remember not to be trampled on. If you can, it''s best to come and worship from time to time. " At the beginning, the headmaster suddenly felt like something was passing his heart. He could not help but tremble and then look back. He felt that his spirit was much better. When he first came here, he felt that the land was very depressing. It seemed that something was stimulating him and made him have an impulse to escape. But now he has no more. He feels a lot more comfortable. He nodded hastily to show that he knew. "That big Sir... " He thought it over and called Mr. Abby. "After we find a design company, can you help us to have a look at the design?" Rong oak shook his head: "I am a public official, I can''t participate in this. If you''re sure you want to see it, I can introduce you to a firm. " He said, taking out the business card of the office which had been opened at night from his pocket. The headmaster didn''t dare to hesitate, so he bent down to take it. On the white business card, there is only "office" on one side and telephone number on the other side. The quality of the paper is not very good. It seems that it is not convincing. However, after seeing the hand of Rong Quercus Lu, the headmaster did not dare to have more doubts in his heart and nodded to thank him. Rong oak waved his hand to show that he did not use it.He also explained the other party a little attention, did not give the other party a chance to exchange greetings, and left quickly. The headmaster wanted to say more, but he didn''t want to disappear from his eyes at the moment when the other side left the last word. He looked at the empty ruins in front of him. Even if he can''t understand what the other party is doing, he can still feel some difference and sigh softly. "I hope there will be no more accidents after school." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "If you want to change the geomantic omen of a piece of land, it is the quickest to cultivate one''s spirit with people. But it is also necessary to distinguish the original properties of the land. If the corpse ground, the best is to lock it, do not let people close. And... " "Our children are determined to be heavenly masters. How can they start to teach geomantic omen?" In the dialogue, there is no low order. Yan Bai''s neck was tight, and he didn''t look back. Chu nianjin felt that the atmosphere became a little tense in a flash, as if it was a little subtle. Her eyes moved uneasily. She couldn''t help turning her head over Yan Bai to see someone. She pursed her lips and tangled for a moment. She still didn''t hold back and asked, "you Yes, yes? " Rong oak slightly tilts his head, on the girl''s curious eyes, the smile in the eyes can not help but a deep point. "Children, have you found someone?" Yan Bai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, turned around and glared at Rong oak. "What are you talking about!? My new apprentice. " Rong oak raised his eyebrows: "recruit apprentices? Has it been filed? " Yan Bai''s body was a little stiff, and his face was embarrassed, like a child caught in a bag. He dodged his eyes and avoided his eyes. What else do you not know? "You have to understand that there are only two people in a generation when crossing the gate. If you want to recruit students... " Yan Bai raised his hand and stopped his next words. He nodded with a heavy face: "I know. I''ll discuss it with my mother. Right now, I''m still testing. " "Crossing" is probably the simplest way to accept students. It only depends on the mood of the last master. As long as he only collects, he can stay. However, at present, Yan Bai is still a disciple and has no qualification to accept an apprentice. Yan Bai took advantage of his stature, so he didn''t accept any apprentices. He taught him all the skills. Because Yan Bai''s talent is better than many people. According to Rong oak, Chu nianjin''s age should be about 20 years old. There is not much difference between them. He frowned as he thought. "If you take her, the inheritance will be broken." Yan Bai frowned and opened his eyes slightly. "It''s none of your business." He had long felt that there was something wrong with the so-called "one door with one person" rule. If you accept an apprentice, you will destroy the whole door if you don''t see the misconduct at first? Is the lesson of the old master not enough? Before he left, he discussed with yewanwan and wanted to abolish this regulation. Although there are no rules, no square circle, but inside the door, the most important, or people. Rong oak looked at him as if he were looking at a young man in the second stage of middle school. He couldn''t help but lift his hand and pluck a handful of his hair. "Children, the rules can''t be broken, and the inheritance can''t be broken. Think about it. If she has a good talent, you can find a master suitable for her Although Rong oak could not see Chu nianjin herself, she could see her lingering Qi and pure silver light, which made her feel comfortable. However, she is not in the Tao now, and she does not know how to operate her own spiritual power. Yan Bai half closed his eyes, covered his superfluous thoughts, pursed his lips and nodded, not arguing with him. Rong oak looked at him and knew that he didn''t listen to his words. He sighed helplessly. The child is old and disobedient. He forgot that Yan Bai was not the obedient master since he was a child. "I still have something on hand. It''s inconvenient to stay more. Take care of yourself. When I come back, I''ll bring you a present. " Rong oak sighed and changed the topic. Yan Bai a Leng, some unexpected look up at him: "go now?" Rong oak nodded: "if you hadn''t mentioned the Fengshui problem here, I wouldn''t have come here. There is a transnational case on the border that I need to see. I''ve come in the middle of the way. " Yan Bai frowned: "did you come over halfway through the case?" "Well. Don''t you want a quiet learning environment? Uncle Lu, there is no suitable person. I can only go there. I''m gone. The plane is still waiting at the airport. " Yan Bai was disappointed. He wanted to have dinner with the other party after the matter was settled, and he also wanted to talk about the situation of the previous case. Now He sighed silently and nodded, "I''ll take you to the airport." Rong oak waved his hand to say no. "The car is waiting outside the school gate. I''ll come back to see you when it''s done. Go to school Yan Bai''s growth experience is different from that of ordinary children. This time, he chose to come to Hong Kong City to study. He wanted to feel the same life as ordinary people. Therefore, after he came to Hong Kong City, no one told him his identity. But who thought, he did not have a few days of class, encountered a case. Rong oak once joked that he, like night wanwan, was "Conan" constitution, where people went, where the case happened."Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first." Yan Bai tooted his mouth, nodded unhappily, raised his hand and waved to him. Rong oak chuckled. Chu nianjin subconsciously poked Yan Bai, and wanted to say, send people to the door. However, before she spoke, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then fixed her eyes. There was no one in front of her. She can not help a Leng, some flustered left and right to look at, empty without a shadow. "This is..." "Rongge''s action is very fast. If you say go, you will disappear." Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders lazily. "Come on, there''s nothing to see here." On their way out, Yan Bai asks Chu nianjin if he can see anything from the arrangement. Chu nianjin recalled. To tell you the truth, she couldn''t understand what the man was doing. She felt like she was watching a rope jump. The only difference is that after the other party sings, he feels more comfortable, just like when he gets up in the morning, the warm cold wind blows through his heart and is refreshing. Yan''s mouth was shriveled. "It''s not jumping rope, it''s Nuo." "Nuo?" Nuo, an ancient primitive sacrificial ceremony, is also known as Nuo dance, Nuo dance and Nuo opera. Most dancers wear willow masks to play the role of Nuo God and exorcise evil spirits. There are many forms of Nuo, which can be seen in many places. There are also common jumping officers. As society evolves, more and more people use them in celebration. Such as the opening of shopping malls and so on. Little do not know, jump wrong place Nuo instrument, have no effect at all. Now, the Nuo instrument that Rong oak danced was figured out by himself, and was mostly used to cross the dead. "Oh, there''s so much knowledge in it." Chu nianjin said with emotion. Yan Bai nodded: "in the eyes of some ignorant people, we are all Taoists. Those who choose to be Taoists are uneducated and desperate. But who knows how difficult it is to get a Taoist certificate now. " Yan Bai didn''t like endorsements. When he took the exam, he felt as if he had been stripped of his skin. So far, he didn''t want to recall. Chu nianjin didn''t understand the meaning of his words. She was a little confused and moved her mouth. She still didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai sent Chu nianjin to the dormitory downstairs. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to enter this door. You can think about it carefully and give me an answer later. As for the children, if you don''t want to take them, just give them back to me. " Chu nianjin shook her head and said, "I will take good care of him. What should he do in the future? " "He grew up at a different speed from ordinary children. You''ll see it in a few days. In the future, I will take him to do good deeds. When he has enough merits, I will send him to reincarnation. " Chu nianjin Leng Leng Leng, muddleheaded nod, that he knew. She assured Yan Bai that he would take good care of the children. But she didn''t say it when she named it. Yan Bai understood the sincerity in her eyes, nodded, said "have a good rest" and left. Chu nianjin stood in a daze and watched his back disappear in the sight for a long time. Then she took back her eyes and thoughts and turned upstairs. On the way, she suddenly meets Linke who is downstairs. They looked at each other inadvertently. I don''t know if it''s Chu nianjin''s illusion. She thinks that the other party''s look at herself contains a lot of things that she can''t understand. She has a feeling of love and hatred, and she can''t help but have some doubts. I didn''t offend her, did I? Before she could understand, Linke had already passed away in a hurry. She subconsciously turned her head and took a look, and then she saw three people, carrying large bags and small bags from her side, like moving. She didn''t want to turn around and go on her own way. The next day, Chu nianjin went to class and learned from her classmates that Lin Ke had dropped out of school. We didn''t know why. They were asking each other. She thought of Lin Chen''s affairs unconsciously, and her heart became more curious. What was involved in Lin Chen''s death that forced Lin Ke to quit school? However, she knew that the doubt probably had no answer. Seeing Yan Bai like that, he didn''t want to tell himself at all. The days have been quiet. The biggest thing happened recently is that the school has been abandoned for a long time to be developed. It is said that it is to build boys'' dormitories. This news makes the boys in the school very happy. It is a kind of welfare, whether they live or the next younger brother. Their present dormitory is a change from the old building. The living environment is not so comfortable. Every time Chu nianjin passed by, her eyes would fall on the specially circled ground. It is said that there will be a wishing pool. She thought that this should be the principal''s opinion after the information. Just, in front of the boys'' dormitory building to build a wish pool, won''t you think it''s too Niang?In addition, to her surprise, Chu Chen''s growth. After a week, she finally realized what Yan baikou meant different from other children. When she opened her eyes in the early morning of that day, she suddenly put on a pair of some white pupils. Without waiting for her reaction, she saw the eyes in front of her turned to turn black by brushing the floor. She was startled to sit up. She did not know when she saw a child about five years old sitting in front of her bed. She seemed to see that she was awake and called "mother" softly. Chu nianjin a Zheng, subconsciously called a "Chu morning.". The sound falls, the small spot immediately smiles to jump into own bosom. Chu nianjin was stunned for a long time, but she couldn''t help growling: "is this too fast?" Without any precaution, her little fellow grew up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Chu nianjin felt the flutter of the little guy in her arms. After looking down for a long time, Chu nianjin felt a mixture of five flavors in her heart. She put out her hand and hugged him. In a soft voice, she said in a soft voice: "dear, play for a while, and my sister will come soon after washing. I''ll take you out today. " Chu nianjin got up early. Fortunately, today is the weekend. There are not many people on campus. She packed up, like a thief, carrying the little guy in front of her chest, riding her second-hand bicycle, all the way to Yan Bai''s dormitory downstairs, regardless of the time, directly dialed the other party''s phone. She came flustered, did not consider this time, people at home. The phone rang for a long time and her heart sank. Just as she was about to give up, the phone rang up. "Something?" Man slightly cold voice, with a trace of indistinct hazy, seems to just wake up. Chu nianjin was stunned. Her mouth moved soundlessly. Her heart jumped two times without any reason. She was afraid to say, "wake you up?" The man was silent for a second, his voice seemed colder. "Something?" Chu nianjin''s heart was tight. She couldn''t help licking her lips and stammered, "well, can you come down here? I''m downstairs in your dormitory The sound falls, only a faint breath is left in the receiver. For a moment, like a vine around her heart, constantly tightening, not consciously frozen breath. Early Chu nianjin vaguely felt that she was about to suffocate her back, and her lips moved slightly. Just as she wanted to ask for help, she asked the other party to say "wait" and hang up the phone. She was stupefied. She felt relieved. She took a long breath and changed a few breaths. Only then could she stabilize her mind. The little guy in the arms seems to feel her tension, cleverly leaning in front of her heart, motionless. If it wasn''t for a bulge in front of my heart, the little guy would not exist. Yan Bai moves very fast, Chu nianjin did not wait for a while, heard a burst of brisk footsteps. When she heard the voice, she looked up subconsciously, and saw the man slowly coming towards her, with a trace of impatience in her cold eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chu nianjin took a deep breath and pressed down her heart beating wildly. She stretched out her towel from her heart and blinked at him with two words "you see" on her small face. Yan Baishun followed her actions and looked down at the little guy in her arms. On her pale face, she had a good spirit, and her black pupils were shining with a little excitement. A big and a small pair of eyes looked for a while, Yan Bai''s face suddenly dispersed, showing a faint smile, and reached for him. Chu Chen opened his mouth and laughed happily. He turned and threw himself into his arms. One day, one by one, the movement is skillful, as if done countless times. Yan Bai hugged him and bumped. His weight was not light, and his smile deepened. Chu nianjin was dazzled by his smile. She was stunned and didn''t notice their movements at all. A light smile, like the spring breeze, flowers bloom in an instant, even the air between the nose wings has changed the flavor. She was dazzled by her mind. Yan Bai didn''t notice her loss of consciousness. He had a conversation with little bit and said softly, "you take good care of him. He likes you very much." The cold male voice is like the murmur of a spring. Chu nianjin''s heart trembled and suddenly returned to her mind. "Ah A little confused voice, unconsciously raised the tone. Yan Bai took a glance at her eyebrows, only to feel that her cheeks were red some abnormal, and could not help frowning. "Uncomfortable?" Chu nianjin looked back and looked at his eyes. Her face was hot again. She quickly lowered her eyes and shook her head to show that she was OK. Yan Bai couldn''t understand her behavior. He looked at her for a while and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, say it." Chu nianjin dry smile two, some flustered wave hands, "I''m ok, nothing, really OK." Yan Bai is good at it, and a little doubt runs through his heart. What''s wrong with it. Chu nianjin couldn''t hear what he was thinking. She was embarrassed and laughed twice. She saw the little guy in his arms and quickly changed the topic. "Well, I''m here to ask you, is it OK for him to grow so fast?" Yan Bai bowed his head. He could not help but gently tick the corners of his mouth. "No problem. He was not a normal child If you want him to grow up like a normal child, you need to feed him in another way. Yan Bai didn''t want to. He thought very clearly that we should follow the laws of nature. "You don''t have to worry. Start teaching him how to speak recently. He will learn very quickly Chu nianjin''s eyelids jumped. She felt that she couldn''t keep up with the speed of the people in front of her. After staring at her for a long time, she faltered and said, "I won''t sleep, will he be an adult?"Yan Bai shakes his head. "You don''t have to be strict with the conditions. He''s only that old for at least three years. " But I won''t let him stay in the world for three years. Chu nianjin looked at the smiling and happy little guy in a trance. After a while, she put down her heart and wanted to tell Yan Bai to give her child to herself. When she went back, she heard a clear "father" and couldn''t help but be stunned. "What?" Yan Bai didn''t have an accident. "The first person he saw when he was born was me." Chu nianjin is messy in the wind. He asked Chu Chen to call his sister, and Yan Bai was his father. So she''s got another dad. "Dad?" She gave a tentative cry. Yan Bai didn''t recognize the other meaning in her words, and nodded with a faint smile. In Chu nianjin''s view, he is this is to recognize his own daughter, a silly. Open mouth, stare at the person in front of you: "this is not appropriate!" After struggling for a long time, Chu nianjin finally pulled back her thoughts of running around. She pulled up the corners of her mouth and laughed: "teacher Yan, this can''t be a joke. Even if I want to become a teacher, I can''t call you father! " She said, raising her voice with excitement and unconsciousness. Yan Bai hands a meal, slightly raised one side of the eyebrows, looked up at her, the look in the eyes, as if there are four words - brain disease. Chu nianjin''s body was stiff and her mouth twitched. She only felt that there was evil spirit in her eyes. Subconsciously, she retreated backward and opened a distance that she thought was safe. "You did it yourself!" She had a stiff neck and a "I''m right" look on her face. Yan Bai''s eyes turned and recalled what had happened just now, and his brain flashed. "You were calling me? Not asking me? " Chu nianjin didn''t miss the disdain that flashed in his eyes. Her heart thumped for a moment, and she couldn''t help thinking about which link had gone wrong. But in front of her eyes, the person looked at herself like an idiot. She couldn''t bear it. Her brain was like being eaten by others. She couldn''t think normally for half a day. When Yan Bai saw her like this, he lost the heart of conversation and waved his hand coldly: "come on, if you want to be OK, you can go back. No matter how gifted I am, I can''t give birth to such a big girl as you. I don''t think about it every day. With this heart, it''s better to read well. " He said, and turned to go with little Tit in his arms. Chu nianjin was stunned for a moment. She suddenly came back to her senses and called out, "teacher Yan," you must give me the baby "I''ll take it myself. I''m afraid that if you bring it, it will affect his IQ Yan Bai could not help thinking about whether he wanted to take her as an apprentice. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to teach. Chu nianjin didn''t know anything about it. Her brain pumping affected her future. "You can''t take him away!" Although she only raised it for a week, she paid a lot of effort and took Chu Chen as a treasure in her heart for a long time. At first, it was going to be taken away, and she couldn''t bear it at all. Yan Bai looked back and saw the attachment in her eyes. She could not help frowning. "Chu nianjin, you have to remember that he will leave after all, or don''t put too much into the feeling." Chu nianjin tightly pursed her lips and looked at Chu Chen without reply. Yan Bai saw what he saw. What else did he not understand. He sighed and shook his head. "Remember what I said. He, I brought it back. People and ghosts will never get the same goal in different ways. Remember. " The cold voice was like the top of Mount Tai. For a moment, Chu nianjin felt that her heart was suffocating and her breathing became difficult. She opened her mouth and wanted to call Yan Bai. She wanted the other party to return Chu Chen to herself, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. Ghosts are heartless, not to mention ghosts. They will only be close to the people they want to be close to, too complex feelings, completely do not understand. Just as at this time, Chu Chen couldn''t understand the emotion in Chu nianjin''s eyes. For him, the breath of Yan Bai made him like it more. Moreover, Yan Bai was the first person he saw when he opened his eyes when he was born. In his consciousness, he was more different. Yan Bai holding Chu Chen back to the dormitory, listen to small black "meow meow" call twice. The little girl downstairs looks so miserable. What have you done? Scum man! Yan Bai lowered his head and casually changed his shoes. He said faintly, "I''m just teaching her not to have feelings for a ghost." He is also glad that he found out ahead of time. If you put the little guy in the other party for a long time, this feeling is deep, and I really don''t know what to do. "Meow, meow." You want it? Yan Bai shook his head: "I will let Xiaohei take him back to the underworld and let him accumulate merits and virtues there." Below, his growth will be faster, do ghost bad is a good choice.Xiaohei obviously thought of it, and couldn''t help but look at him in disgust: "meow meow." You''re employing child labor. Yan Bai chuckled: "you should know that reincarnation is his only way out." After Bai Yue, night Wan Wan no longer wants to have a ghost in the world. Even if Bai Yue was brought up in the way of human, the things in his bones still can''t be changed. What''s more, the formation of this little ghost is more biased. Who knows if we can teach it well. Yan Bai cleaned up for a while, then summoned Xiaohei and took it away. When Xiaohei saw the ghost fetus, she couldn''t help being surprised, but she didn''t ask more questions. She had an idea in her heart. This little master''s hand is bigger than that of the young lady! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Dong - Dong - Dong - Dong - "I''m so tired. What are you doing next door? How can they smash the wall every day? If they don''t rest, others should rest too! " Fang Yu finally couldn''t stand it. He came out of his room and complained to his roommate who was still watching the ball in the living room. His roommate was stunned. He knew that Fang Yu''s sleep quality was particularly good, and he was said to be still. What''s going on? "What sound?" Fang Yu scratched his head impatiently, then quickly pointed to his room and said, "the next door is smashing the wall. As soon as I sleep every day, they start to smash, thump, thump, thump and thump all the time. It''s so noisy. Can''t you hear me? " The roommate looked at his irascible appearance, only felt that he might explode in the next second, silently shook his head, thought for a while, suddenly jumped up, his face was full of panic. "There''s only the wall facing your room!" They don''t have the old-fashioned flat next to the seven lofts. They don''t have their own. Fang Yu''s face turned white: "what do you say?" He ran out of the room and pointed to the location of his bedroom to show him. Fang Yu''s heart beat faster. In a twinkling of an eye, the wall of his bedroom is not high, and there is a feeling of falling in the air. For a moment, he felt as if he had been lifted up and hung in the air. He took a mouthful of saliva nervously and said dryly, "what''s the sound I hear?" My roommate swallowed his saliva nervously. The throat on his neck rolled up and down. The stuffy temperature made him feel chilly. "You say, is there anything in the wall?" Fang Yu was stunned. Suddenly a gust of wind swept by, his heart a cold, unconsciously hit a shiver, scared almost to cry out. He calmed down and looked around. My eyes fell on the wall of my bedroom, and I suddenly saw something shaking. He closed his eyes and looked at it for a while, hesitated for a moment, and then walked over. When I approached, I found that I didn''t know where the clothes came from, and they were hung on the clothesline outside the wall together with the hanger. As soon as the wind blows, it hits the wall and makes some noise. Seeing this, he could not help but take a breath. Although the old city is dilapidated, there are many people living in it. The atmosphere is so hot that the temperature in the air is higher than that in other places. And between the houses, the space is not big, high-rise people will pull a line between the two buildings to dry clothes. In windy days, clothes will inevitably be blown to other people''s homes. He stood on tiptoe and reached for his clothes. As he turned away, he didn''t notice a piece of paper falling from his clothes. He sniffed and laughed, all what age, God and ghost. "Pa --" he slapped his roommate on the back, put his arm around his neck, and dragged people back to the room: "it''s clothes. I didn''t pay attention before. Let''s go back." The roommate twisted his neck and looked at the clothes in his hand. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always thinks that the clothes look a little weird. Under the moonlight, the color of clothes is a little too white. What''s more, I don''t know how long it has been hanging outside the wall, but there is no dust at all. This But Fang Yu didn''t care at all. The other party''s attitude affected him a lot, so he didn''t think about it any more. After returning to the house, one watched the ball and the other went to bed in the bedroom. Fang Yu left his clothes on the table and went to bed. But since he picked up the clothes, there was no sound in his ears. He was more sure that the sound was made by the clothes outside. In addition, when he came back from work, he asked his neighbors if anyone had lost their clothes, and the people around him said that they had not. He looked at the quality of the clothes and thought it was good, so he decided to stay and wear them by himself. In any case, it''s ownerless, so it''s not unreasonable for him to stay. he''s a courier. In order to be easy to wash, he doesn''t buy white clothes. The dress made him feel like he was losing money if he didn''t wear white. He put on his clothes, which just fit him. He still felt that the clothes made him look more handsome. Five days later. "Boss, there''s a report in Ning''an district. Someone died." "Did someone die again?" Jiang Heng''s temple suddenly jumped. This has been the fourth case reported in Ning''an District in the past two weeks. "My colleagues in the nearby sub bureau have passed away. They are the same. This is a picture of the scene from them. " Jiang Heng steps slightly a meal, only feel a pair of big hands pulled his hair, scalp bursts of numbness. He took a deep breath, and then vomited the turbid air in his chest. He reached out and took a look at the mobile phone from his subordinates. In the photo, the deceased is lying flat on the bed, with his hands folded on his stomach. Looking at his body only, it makes people feel that he is sleeping soundly and tensely, as if he is deliberately restraining himself. But looking up and falling on his face, I can''t help but make my heart jump.His face was pale, three times whiter than his white T-shirt. His face was twisted as if he had seen something frightening. His eyes and mouth were wide open as if to be torn. The former victims are all like this. The forensic medicine tried to close their eyes and mouths, but they have not been able to do so. Just look at the face, it seems to have been killed, but the result of forensic autopsy is suffocation. There is nothing left at the mouth and nose. There is no obvious trauma on the body. No murder weapon can be found. What''s more, it''s the fourth time this month. There is no rule in the interval of time, and the identity of the dead is different. Except for death, there is no rule at all. The corners of his mouth closed and pulled into a branch line. His mind revolved and his face was cold. For a moment it was invisible that he couldn''t think of it. The subordinates were silent and did not dare to say more. On site. "Jiang team." On the spot investigation personnel saw him coming, they rushed to meet him and led them in. "It was his roommate, Cheng hang, who first discovered the dead. He came home from work and smelled a bad smell. After careful identification, he found that the smell came from the dead man''s bedroom. He thought the dead man was not at home, so he opened the door and went in. No, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the dead lying on the bed like that. He was so scared that he went up and touched it. He didn''t call the police until he confirmed the death of the dead. The site protection is not very good. " Jiang Heng nodded, took the gloves and foot covers from the other party, put them on, and then entered the door, and looked at the environment inside the house first. The house was in a mess. It was a bachelor''s house. There was a pungent smell floating in the air. He sniffed it and found it a little familiar. "The taste is familiar, isn''t it?" When Jin Rui heard him coming, he walked out of the bedroom and chuckled. Jiang Heng smell speech, not from the eyes, and smell, after careful identification, face slightly a heavy: "corpse stink." Jin Rui nods. "I''ll have a rough check on the time of death. Guess what I found out?" Jiang hengbai glanced at him and didn''t answer. Jin Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, "his death time is at least three days." Although the temperature has been too high recently, it can affect the decay of corpses. But according to the confession of his roommate, he had seen and talked with the dead yesterday. Jiang Heng''s eyebrows wrinkled not from a deep, into the bedroom to see the body. The expression on the dead''s face was distorted, as if he had experienced some terrible voice. "Ask the residents nearby if they have heard any strange sounds recently." He only hoped that when the dead were scared to death, they would struggle and call for help. "The cause of death is still suffocating. But do you think it looks familiar to you? " Jin Rui''s words made Jiang Heng''s face cold again. He nodded in silence. In this case, the clothes on the three victims in front are the same as this one. "as like as two peas, the colleagues in the forensic science department have been tested. The clothes should be made in the same batch, and the materials, stitches and styles are identical. The only difference is the size. It''s like it''s tailor-made for them. " Jin Rui''s forensics office is next to the forensic medicine department. When he gave the report, he was also on the side, so he was clear. Jiang Heng also knows that this report has been given to him. Jin Rui: "I think this dress should be the same." "Do you suspect it''s a serial case?" Jiang Heng looked at the dead in front of him with heavy eyes, and he was reluctant to open his mouth. Jin Rui nodded. "The cause of death, the form of death, and the clothes. I have reason to doubt. I''m sure you have your own ideas. " "What about guanfuyang?" "I went outside to collect evidence. It is said that the clothes were picked up by the deceased himself from outside. Because I can''t find the owner, I wear it myself. " Jiang Heng pinched his back neck with a headache: "you go on. I''ll go out and have a look. " Jin Rui raised his hand and compared a "OK" finger with him and turned to continue his work. Jiang Heng walked out and went straight to the reporter. When the subordinates saw him coming over, they gave way to the position and handed him the notebook recording the inquiry. Jiang Heng saw everything at a glance and saw it very quickly. After a general understanding, he asked, "do you say you still heard something in the room this morning?" Cheng Hang is very frightened. He is still shivering. He nods his head and says in a flustered way: "Fang Yu is a courier. His working hours are not stable. But he didn''t seem to go out much these two days. I can hear his room when I go to work. " "Yesterday, did you hear something or see people yesterday?" "I saw people yesterday. We had a department dinner yesterday. I came back late. It was about 12 o''clock. I saw him come out of the room, went to the kitchen and went back to the room empty handed. He is very tired from his work. He usually goes to bed after taking a bath as long as he comes back from work. So I was surprised to see that he didn''t have a rest so late yesterday, and asked a lot of questions. But he ignored me and went straight back to the roomJiang Heng frowned: "are you sure? Is it not that you drink too much and read it wrong? " Cheng hang smiles bitterly. "A sir, this room is just like this. How can I get it wrong when he walks by in front of my eyes?" He said and thought for a while, then his face suddenly changed and said, "I remember, yesterday he had a very strange smell. It tastes the same as it does today. After I drink, my sense of smell is not very sensitive, I just feel a little smelly, and I don''t care! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "What?" Cheng Hang''s words made Jiang Heng''s brain a little confused. "You said you smelled it yesterday? And this morning? " "It should have been this morning, but I didn''t notice." Cheng hang almost got up late in the morning and rushed to work without washing his face. He also thought that he would clean the room when he came back. He thought that what kind of food had been put away and forgotten to be lost. It would have tasted after a long time. Jiang Heng nodded and asked, "tell me, when he picked up the clothes, did anything strange happen?" After hearing this, Cheng Hang''s face changed again. He looked around, nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He approached Jiang Heng carefully and asked, "Asir, do you think this is a ghost killing?" As soon as Jiang Heng heard the ghost word temple, he couldn''t help but jump, and his breath sank three points. He raised his eyes and glanced at Cheng hang coldly. Cheng Hang''s heart leaped. He felt a cold air running through his forehead. He was scared. He quickly stepped back and waved his hand. "Asir, I''m talking nonsense, I''m not talking about anything. Don''t worry about it. " Jiang Heng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He vomited with some impatience: "why do you think it''s a ghost to ask for life?" "Ah?" Cheng Hang is stunned. He feels as if he has heard something wrong. He blinks and looks at the person in front of him. Jiang Heng pursed his lips and slipped in his eyes. He asked in a gruff voice, "why do you think it''s the ghost who asks for his life?" Cheng hang jumps out of fear, and suddenly embraces himself with both hands. He looks at the man in front of him in a war, and his Adam''s knot rolls: "do you believe it?" Jiang Heng waved his hand: "say it!" Cheng hang doesn''t dare to speak any more, so he hastens to speak what he hears. This house, like Yuxian, he stayed for a long time and could deal with the residents around him. After he lived for a month, an old man told him that the house was not clean. When the former landlord sold it, he sold it very cheaply. It is said that the former landlord killed his lover here and built him in the wall. He also built this room for him. What''s more, the lover of the former landlord likes to wear a white T-shirt, which has no change all year round. Cheng hang said, just feel the hair on the back neck, as if there is something staring at him. "Building walls? killing? I''m afraid a woman doesn''t have such great strength. " Cheng hang shakes his head in a hurry: "they are gay lovers. After the landlord killed his lover, he killed himself in this room Jiang Heng frowned: "who sold this house?" Cheng hang a Leng, as if also found something wrong, faltered: "the former landlord sold." "Sold after death? Can the ghost trade with the living? " Jiang Heng sneered. Cheng Hang''s cheeks are hot, but he smiles, and he doesn''t know what to say. But he really heard that story! Jiang Heng waved his hand, "how is Fang Yu''s recent state?" "Does not sleep well count?" Cheng hang thought for a moment and explained Fang Yu''s state before. "He always said he couldn''t sleep when he heard people smashing the wall." "Not before? How long has it been? " "Not before. His sleep quality is so good that he can''t wake up. I was watching TV outside, no matter how loud the sound was, he didn''t respond. But during that time, he often complained about his bad sleep, the sound of someone hitting the wall, and he felt that his brain was also smashed. It''s been about two weeks. The sound didn''t stop until I found the dress Jiang Heng nodded, saying that he knew. "Don''t leave Hong Kong recently. Keep your mobile phone open. We will contact you at any time. Sign here Cheng hang nods, takes over the pen in his hand and signs his name on the notebook in a hurry. "Do you have a place to live recently?" Jiang Heng took back his notebook and asked. Cheng hang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He came to work in Hong Kong City and had no relatives. He is a little introverted and has a general relationship with his colleagues, which will not find a place to live in. "Asir, when are you going to get rid of it?" "Dead, are you afraid?" "It''s cheap here." The implication and the actual conditions make him not qualified to be afraid. Jiang Heng looked back at the illegal buildings behind him. He felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart. He knows better than anyone that after this case, this place will be required to be demolished. All the illegal buildings around here are doomed. "Otherwise, find a hostel and make do with it. Besides, you have to start looking for a house. " "Can''t live here?" Cheng Hang is surprised. Jiang Heng nodded, did not say clearly, just ordered him two sentences. Cheng Hang is like being struck by thunder. He is stunned and can''t recover for a long time. Jiang Heng just wanted to comfort him. He was told by his subordinates that the landlord was coming.He raised his hand, patted Cheng hang on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the landlord. The information from the landlord is almost the same as Cheng hang''s. When the landlord knew that Asir was coming, the fate of the house was certainly not very good. He threw his money and wanted to fight for some benefits. Jiang henglazy and dialogue, let subordinates to deal with, he walked to the wall to pick up clothes. Guan Liyang stood in front of the wall, his hands around his chest, staring at the wall for a moment, I don''t know what he was thinking. He walked by and patted each other on the shoulder. Guan didn''t answer. He just pointed to the wall in front of him: "do you think the spacing of this wall is a little wrong." Spacing? Jiang Heng looked around and didn''t see anything different for a moment: "are you going to change your profession to repair your house?" Guan Liaoyang shook his head and lowered his voice: "have you heard the legend of this house?" "The one who killed and built the wall? When did you believe that? " Jiang Heng now a mention of these gods and ghosts of things, feel the skull pain. If he could, he would like to seal his mouth. Guan Fuyang didn''t care, and waved to him: "come and smell it." Jiang Heng glared at him impatiently: "what do you want?" "Holes may not come from the wind. We should think about this problem with dialectical thinking. Although the story of the second half of the legend is not worth studying, the first half is of great value for deliberation. It is not as good as listening to it? " Jiang Heng frowned and could not help complaining: "what thing, only you God nagging!" The mouth said, but the body is still close to the past, nose sniff. At first, he smelled a musty smell, just wanted to say nothing, his face suddenly changed. He looked up at Guan Fuyang. Guan''s reaction was not unexpected at all. He nodded with a smile. Jiang Heng''s eyes light a heavy, and close to smell, sliding across the nose, let his face become more ugly. A little bit, he slowly stood up straight body, eyes in the shade of the cabal, cold voice way: "how do you stay?" "Break down the wall. Anyway, the house will be demolished in the end, so we can do a good job. " Jiang Heng grinds his teeth unconsciously, and the sound of "cluck" floats far with the breeze. The atmosphere became oppressive. He looked at the wall, and then looked at taking care of the sun. He nodded dejectedly and said in a deep voice, "I hope we are more thoughtful." Guan Liaoyang nodded along with his words. Neither of them is in a good mood. Guan and his men quickly vacate the room, and Jin Rui also takes the body away. All people get out of the way and stare at Guan Fuyang with a big hammer, ready to hit the wall. Looking at his dress up like a foreman, we all feel that the picture is a bit ridiculous, and everyone is a bit stunned. We don''t know where to look for a moment. "Dong --" "Dong --" "Dong --" the sound of each hit is like knocking on everyone''s ear. Cheng hang hasn''t left yet. When he hears the sound, he unconsciously has the illusion that someone is beating the wall inside. There was a flower in front of him, and suddenly a picture appeared, like a mirage. He saw the picture of two men getting along with each other. On the blurred picture, he could feel the feeling between them was very good. With a loud bang, the picture suddenly changed. He saw a man, holding a hammer, knocking on another man''s head again and again. The blood splashed everywhere. The man''s facial features were gradually covered with blood, making people unable to see his original appearance. In a moment, he seemed to be tired of knocking, raised the corner of his mouth, gently smile, fixed for a long time, then got up to leave. After that, Cheng hang looks at the man bending down to pick up the man on the ground. His head has been nearly smashed and his brain is wanton. But the man did not seem to see the general me, gentle action to sort out the man''s face, for him to wear a white T-shirt. Like holding a treasure, he picked up the man and walked into the wall he had knocked open, and then built the wall from inside. The last picture is the man holding the man, turning his eyes to his own direction, and suddenly laughing at his own lips. The smile is gentle, but it makes Cheng hang feel chilly. For a moment, he doesn''t control the cry of "ah". Suddenly, everyone''s attention was drawn to him. Jiang Heng side Mou, slightly frown: "how haven''t you left?" Cheng hang raised his hand trembling, pointed to the wall and said, "there are two people there." The voice was filled with fear, his face suddenly turned white, his body kept shaking, his eyes kept rolling, as if he would faint in the next second. "Don''t you..." "Well, there are really two people." Guan''s voice of sobbing interrupted Jiang Heng''s words and his thoughts. Jiang Heng only felt that the back of his head seemed to have been knocked by someone, and his painful ears "buzz" straight, and he was stunned.His cold eyes didn''t disappear, but he stopped for a moment. He quickly came back to Guan ruo''s side. When he got close to Guan ruo''s eye, he saw two white bones behind the broken wall. A person''s head is smashed by a heavy object, but a person is complete. They hugged each other and their heads were close together. If it is not already white bone, but there is a bit of warmth. Everything has become a little complicated from Cheng Hang''s opening. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao with an unknown meaning. Suddenly, he felt a headache. Guan Liaoyang looked at him and at the corpse in front of him. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "do you want to find him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Jiang Heng''s eyes are shining, and the back of his head suddenly jumps. He feels like he is about to crack. The skeletons in front of him and the fear on Cheng Hang''s face not far behind him remind him that there is something wrong with this case. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He breathed a long sigh of annoyance, shook his head and said, "check first, then others." Even though he had experienced it, he still didn''t want to recognize it. How can there be so many ghosts and gods in this world! It can only be human! Seeing the determination in his eyes, Guan Liaoyang pondered silently for two seconds and nodded. Beckon his subordinates to transport the remains out. "Be careful, don''t leave clues behind." It takes a lot of time to clean up a wall. After staring at him for a while, Jiang Heng turns and walks towards Cheng hang. Cheng Hang''s whole body is stiff and upright in the same place. He breathes deeply and tries to calm himself down. However, the pictures replayed in his brain make him unable to calm down. He couldn''t figure out why he saw those things? Clearly is not know the person, why can constantly appear in his mind? Why do you feel like you have no experience? His uncontrollable body trembled. In a trance, he lost his ability to think. "Are you all right?" The sudden temperature of the arm suddenly pulled him back to reality. Cheng Hang is shocked. His eyes are wide and his eyes are about to fall off. He turns his head to look at the old man, gasping for breath. Jiang Heng saw the fear in his eyes, his heart smothered, and his eyelids jumped: "what do you see?" Cheng hang grabs his wrist with one hand, and unconsciously tightens it. The other hand is waving in a panic. His throat is like a dying tuberculosis patient, and he keeps making a "ha ha" sound. Jiang Heng''s heart was affected by him. He could not help but feel uneasy. He sank his eyes and said, "what did you see in the end?" Cheng hang feels the temperature of the living man from the palm of his hand. He stares and takes a few deep breaths. He almost uses all his strength to open his mouth and stammer a few words. Jiang Heng spelled out what he saw from his fragmentary words. His eyes were not from a flash: "are you sure?" Cheng hang can''t help nodding. Jiang Heng''s face became a bit ugly. Even though he does not want to admit it, Cheng Hang''s description of the body is close to the facts. As for the cause of death, it is not known for the time being. A voice in his heart reminds him that Cheng Hang is right. He looked at the situation in front of him with some headache and didn''t know what to say. The brain is in a mess and the headache is about to crack. After a long time, Cheng hang finally calms down a little, and finds that when he is pulling Jiang Heng''s wrist, he hesitates a little, but still doesn''t let go. He tugged tentatively. Jiang Heng''s body trembled invisibly for a moment and turned back. He suddenly on the man''s dark eyes, heart can not help a jump, but also feel uneasy, unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, throat up and down surging range is a little big. "Are you afraid?" Jiang Heng asked in a deep voice. Cheng hang nods without hesitation. "I heard of this when I was a child. It''s called the soul of the dead!" His roaring voice was magnified infinitely, and all the people present could not help turning their heads to look at him. For a moment, his heart pounding and pounding almost burst out of the chamber, and he pulled Jiang Heng''s hand and couldn''t stop tightening. The man slightly ate pain, can not help frowning, but still bear the temperament did not take back his hand, the voice and cold two points: "this, the world, the world, on, no, there, ghost!" Word after word, with a bit reluctant, more like to convince themselves. Cheng hang shakes his head, his eyes twinkle, with a little water light, indicating that he does not believe it. "What did I see just now?" "It may be that pictures you accidentally saw before suddenly come to mind under some strong stimulation. You think it''s the illusion you just saw. " Cheng hang Dun lives, Leng Leng asked: "what strong stimulation?" "I saw my roommate die. In addition to the rumors around, give you a deep impression. When you see the dead, you can''t help thinking. The subconscious response of the brain makes you "see" what you want to "see." Jiang Heng''s steady voice slightly smoothed the wrinkles in his heart. Cheng hang opens his mouth. Some unclear words are stuck in his throat. He is very difficult to spit out. Finally, he lowers his head and is silent. Seeing this, Jiang Heng felt relieved. His words of persuading Cheng hang are not convincing himself. There was enough chaos on the scene, and he didn''t want to make any more. As for the other possibility, he didn''t want to deny it from the beginning! Guan Liaoyang handled the scene and gave Jiang Heng a look.Jiang Heng nodded and told his colleagues to surround the scene and left with Cheng hang. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he decided to take Cheng hang back to the Bureau. For the so-called trouble, he did not know. In short, it''s just a feeling. We should keep people under our noses to feel safe. Jiang Heng arranges Cheng hang to live in the hostel in the Bureau, and gives his mobile phone number to the other party. "Call me if you think of anything, or if you feel dangerous. Anything will do. " Cheng hang didn''t expect that he would be so interested in himself. After recording down his mobile phone number, he asked "can anything be done?" after he got the positive answer from the other party, his restless heart finally had a trace of peace. Some farfetched pull up the corner of the mouth to smile, said a "thank you.". Jiang Heng waved his hand, saying that he was welcome. This was what he should do. He also told the other party that he should pay attention to safety and so on. Then he turned around and left. Leaving the hostel, he went straight to the forensic room. Jin Rui heard the sound of the door, subconsciously looked back, "you are here." Jiang Heng nodded and said in a stuffy voice, "what''s your discovery?" "As in the initial examination, he died of asphyxia without obvious trauma. The time of death was five days ago." "It doesn''t match the confession!" Jiang Heng''s voice did not feel a bit agitated. Before he could speak again, his mobile phone rang. He frowned, and then he said in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter?" the more he listened, the deeper the wrinkles in his brow. Jin Rui is sensitive to the fact that his breath is not right. He stops his action unconsciously and gets up to look at him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and gave each other a questioning look. Jiang Heng hang up the phone, some impatient low voice burst a rude. "I have had Xiayu''s whereabouts checked in recent days. He was expelled from the express company three days ago for delivering the express Jin Rui said, "that is to say, he was still working three days ago." His hand, gently touched the autopsy table. Although Jiang Heng didn''t want to admit it, he had to nod. Even if Cheng hang has made a mistake about Fang Yu''s activities due to some external reasons, then the express company must not make mistakes. One point, so many people, it is impossible for everyone to read it wrong. Moreover, according to the person in charge of the express delivery point, Fang Yu seemed to have been possessed by a ghost two days before he was dismissed. He was in a trance. He didn''t communicate with people or speak. He didn''t even have extra facial expressions on his face. Finally, he was expelled without any emotional changes. This is not in line with Fang Yu''s character. Jin Rui looked at the more and more ugly face in front of him, but he still didn''t hold back his mouth and said, "it seems that you don''t want to recognize it, but you have to recognize it." The words of gentle persuasion, to Jiang Heng''s ears, were like sarcastic remarks, which made his mood explode instantly. "I don''t believe it! I can solve a case without all that mess! Hurry up, I''ll wait for your autopsy report He said in a deep voice. Regardless of Jin Rui''s reaction, he turned around and left. Jin Rui didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. He was slightly surprised. He sighed helplessly. He shook his head and bent down to continue his work. Jiang Heng went back to his office and asked his subordinates, "what did you ask from the surrounding residents?" The subordinate nodded. "The introduction of the same-sex lover mentioned by Cheng Hang is known to all the residents who have lived around for a long time. Some old people, I''ve seen them before. " One of the old people was deeply impressed by the same-sex lovers and his story was more complete. It turns out that the two men eloped here from another city. When they came, they were both young. One was twenty-one, and the other was just coming of age. The beginning of the day, very difficult. It was not easy for them to look at two and a half year old boys, so they would both reach out and help. But when they discovered the relationship between them, their eyes changed. At that time, their lives had improved, but the exclusion of the surrounding residents made them feel more difficult. The little boy, I guess, couldn''t hold on. When I saw you again, I didn''t see him raise his head again. Suddenly, one day, they seemed to disappear. It was the old man who first discovered it. In a stormy night, he suddenly heard a few shrill calls in his sleep, and was suddenly awakened. After that, he did not think much about his nightmare. When he recalled the next day, he only felt that the voice was a little like that young man. He felt uneasy in his heart, so he paid more attention to it, but found that after that day, he never saw the youth appear again. About a month later, the landlord couldn''t get the rent and found that there was no one at home. The room was clean, and there was a message on the refrigerator saying that he had left in an emergency.At that time, the landlord felt that the taste of the house was a little strange, but the man had left, so he didn''t think much about it and went on renting again. After that, the next person to check in was Cheng hang. "Have you asked the landlord for their identities?" Jiang Heng asked. The other party nodded and gave him a dirty, crumpled piece of paper: "this is found by the landlord. There was a copy of one''s ID card on the back of the contract signed by the two." Jiang Heng took it and looked at it. Mo Xuan was born on September 21, 199X. If nothing happened, he would be thirty years old, from Tongcheng. He frowned slightly. Yan Bai is also from Tongcheng. This He shook his head in silence, trying to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. "Have you checked your identity?" "We are contacting Tongcheng for assistance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Night. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, I feel terrible, Xiaobai, can you help me? Xiaobai -- " " who Yan Bai suddenly wakes up from his sleep, and his eyes are awe inspiring. He looks around him without any difference. He frowned slightly, raised his hand and pinched his ears, and the guard in his eyes became more and more intense. Who is it? Who called me? The protective array inside the house is in normal operation without any abnormality. But the sound Xiaobai? When he''s grown up, he won''t be called this again. Who could it be? He got up and got out of bed slowly. He went to the window and looked up at the sky. Late at night sky, can not see a trace of clouds, endless, stars dotted with stars. It seems quiet, but you can see the dark tide surging under the dark color. His frown brow was deep, his eyes were closed and his thoughts were flowing. I only feel familiar with the voice in my dream, but I can''t remember who it is. "Meow --" are you feeling life? Yan Bai''s head is not low, and he reaches out and rubs Xiaohei''s head. "Would you wake up one day and forget me?" Small black crooked head, big eyes, full of doubts, eyes light flow, thinking for a while. "Meow!" What pig language are you talking about? It is Yan Bai''s contract animal. Life and death are bound together. Even if you forget, the contract in your blood will not be forgotten. Yan Bai chuckled, turned his wrist, and rubbed it: "yes, your life, only me." But who is that man? Yan Bai stood for a while, then turned back to bed and continued to sleep. The sound of nightmares kept him awake all night. In the morning. When the first ray of sunlight broke through the sky, Yan Bai seemed to be awakened. He opened his eyes and immediately sat upright. His clear eyes did not show that he was a man who had just woken up. Yan Bai got out of bed and went out with the fastest speed. Xiao Hei saw that he was a bit busy. Before he went out, he jumped to his shoulder and scratched his paw. "I want to go to the police station." Maybe we can get some clues. The sound of midnight dream makes him uneasy. If there is no connection, ordinary people have no way to enter his dream. Xiaohei looked up at the sky in doubt. In the early winter of Hong Kong City, the temperature is still warm and the clouds are relaxing, but there is something hidden in the dark, which makes people feel anxious. He called a car to the Bureau. When entering the door, it was rare for the guard to remember him and let him in without saying much. Yan Bai got out of the elevator and saw Jiang Heng in front of the elevator door. He tilted his head slightly. "The guard told you." Jiang Heng nodded. "No matter what your other identities are, you are just a visitor here." What he said was not polite at all. Yan Bai looked up at his eyes, and could not help chuckling: "I want to check a person." Check people? Jiang Heng''s heart and mouth were stiff. He tried to keep calm and sneered: "if you want to find it, I will help you find it?" Yan Bai chuckles, and the radian of his mouth seems to have a faint irony. "You see, I have the authority." Jiang hengleng hum. How angry! "Who are you looking for?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" "I don''t know his name." "I don''t know the name, you want me to check it!? Are you kidding me? " Yan Bai raised his hand and gently pressed his shoulder. The seemingly light and floating movement made Jiang Heng feel that there was a huge stone pressing his shoulders, and his body couldn''t help leaning. "You..." "Shh, don''t get excited. He is from Tongcheng. He may have had an accident recently, or he may have been discovered recently. Have you had a similar case recently? Or you can check it for me. Three No, within two days at most, the victims are from Tongcheng. " At this point, his mind sank and he did not notice the sudden change of his predecessors'' faces. Jiang Heng throat surging up and down, pause for a few seconds, a little bit difficult said: "why do you think the victim is Tongcheng people?" "Do you believe what I said?" In the cold voice, there is a trace of banter. Jiang Heng''s face changed. He knows, he''s talking about the last case. Even now, Jiang Heng does not want to believe those strange things. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and slapped Yan Bai on the shoulder.Yan Baishun put down his hand. "You come with me." Jiang Heng turned around and bit his teeth with anger on his face. It seemed that he could still hear several sounds of gnawing his teeth. Yan Bai picks eyebrow slightly, the heart does not know where to provoke him again, partial head and small black look at one eye, innocent shrug. Little black does not give affection to the slightest, raised paw son to scratch again, arrogant and Jiao''s side open head. Yan Bai laughs and collects one. Jiang Heng steps faster and stops in front of the forensic medicine room. "We received a report yesterday. There was a courier in Ning''an district who died at home for no reason. The cause of death was suffocation. In the rental house where he lived, we found another two bones. The preliminary examination showed that the time of death was at least seven years, and the bodies were completely white. From the landlord that confirmed a person''s identity, called Mo Xuan, Tongcheng people. " More than seven years? Mo Xuan? It''s a strange name. In Yan Bai''s eyes, there was a little doubt. After Jiang Heng finished, he thought he would get a little hint from the other party, or a little response. Who knows, Yan Bai still white dead face, looking at himself for a moment. He was in a bad mood for a moment. He secretly "hum" and opened the door and went in. When Jin Rui heard the sound, he glanced at him. Suddenly he saw Yan Bai. He was stunned for a moment. He raised his waist and said, "have you figured it out?" Jiang Heng''s face was ugly again. "No. He found it himself With that, he turned back and looked impatiently at the man behind him. As soon as Yan Bai stepped into the door, he suddenly noticed a strange breath. His eyes were suddenly attracted by the gray light on the autopsy table. It''s a gray, round ball, a little like It''s kind of like It''s similar to the trapped spirit array he once made. It is a glassware. Before people are dying, consciousness will have a strong reaction for a moment, condensing the soul power of that moment. If the soul is arrested or scattered after death, there will be a trace of soul power left. At that time, he only gave it to one person. Yan Ran. Jiang Heng saw that he was staring at the top of the corpse. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His eyes turned and showed some coldness. His heart did not have a meal: "do you know?" Yan Bai looked back and shook his head. "I don''t know Mo Xuan, but I think I know him." He raised his hand and pointed to the skeleton under the gray light. Jin Rui has checked that the corpse belongs to the younger one. He died at about 22 years old, which is not in line with the contract given by the landlord. "Who do you think he is?" "Yan Ran." Light voice, like jade beads falling on the porcelain plate, Ding Dong Dong Dong. Jiang Heng slightly frowned, raised his hand and kneaded his temple. Jin Rui''s eyes turn around and pick up his eyebrows in doubt. Jiang Hengchang sighed and nodded: "well, the investigation report from Tongcheng has just been sent. Yan Ran was the one who eloped with Mo Xuan at that time. " He didn''t expect that Yan Bai really knew each other. Elopement? Yan Bai''s eyebrows jumped. "What''s going on?" Jiang Heng quickly said what he had learned. "At present, there is no redundant evidence to prove that after Mo Xuan killed Yan Ran, he buried himself alive, or two people were killed by a third party." The cause of Yan Ran''s death is obvious, and almost all the skull is broken. However, there was no obvious fatal injury on Mo Xuan''s bone, and the cause of death could not be determined for the time being. Yan Bai took a step forward, approached the gray light and touched it. Guangtuan fondly rubbed his fingertips. The cold breath, as if from the spring, made him shiver and murmured in a low voice: "sorry, I''m late. Is there anything else you want to tell me? " There was no response. A sliver of silver passed before his eyes, and the light vanished in an instant. His subconscious backhand grabs, but nothing. He bowed his head and looked at the empty palm of his hand, and a touch of sour in his heart. "Did you find a gourd shaped glass pendant by the body?" Glass pendant? Jiang Heng recalled that there was no such thing in the evidence he took over. "I''ll take you to the forensic examination?" Yan Bai nodded his head. The two turned to go. Jin Rui couldn''t help saying, "are you going? What about me? " "Isn''t it your business to let the body talk? We can''t make a difference here Jiang Heng waved his hand and left with Yan Bai. Yan Bai looks back, nods politely with Jin Rui and takes a deep look at Yan Ran''s corpse. Then he turns to keep up with Jiang Heng."Lao Guan, is there a gourd shaped glass pendant in your evidence collection?" Jiang Heng opened the door of the forensic science office and started shouting. Guan tiaoyang raised his head from the table. What he noticed at first was Yan Bai behind Jiang Heng. A gleam of unidentified light flashed through his eyes and shook his head: "No." Jiang Heng listened and looked back at Yan Bai. "May I have a look at the evidence you have collected?" Guan Liaoyang looked at Jiang Heng and nodded his head to agree. Yan Bai opened it for a while, and let him care more about not clothes, but a broken bead bracelet. Red rope, the editor of three blue irregular beads, beads look like a bead broken into three wear general. "Well, it is..." "From the courier''s hand." Yan Bai rubbed the bead through the evidence bag and asked, "have you ever seen anything similar to this bead material?" Guan''s eyes were not instantaneous, but he thought for a while. He just wanted to shake his head. His brain flashed with a flash of light. "Ah," he exclaimed, "wait a minute. I seem to have seen something similar, but it''s not a bracelet." He turned around and rummaged in the evidence room and came out with the evidence. "Well, I didn''t notice the bead material at first. You said it before you remembered it." He put the evidence bag he found on the table. They are a necklace, a ring and a pair of earrings. "These are the things from the three dead people in Ning''an district before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Jiang Heng listened, only feel the back of the brain suddenly jump, there is a kind of want to faint in the past. Although the four cases in Ning''an district all occurred in the old urban area within the same circle, there was no case because of the great distance between them and the lack of similarities between the dead. The three incidents were scattered between the second and third teams. He asked for a file from the second and third teams yesterday. The cause of his death was an acceptable accident. One person was walking and suddenly fell down the stairs and died. One person was at home with gas poisoning and was not rescued. One died of sudden death by staying up late for a long time. But now Before he could understand, he saw Yan Bai put down his hair, took the glove belt, and poured out the jewelry. The hand moves quickly and the fingers are like butterflies. Before Jiang Heng can see the action, Yan Bai has taken the broken beads from the jewelry. He was slightly stunned for a moment: "do you think these are the glass pendants you are looking for?" Instead of speaking, Yan Bai raised his hands and made a series of incomprehensible gestures. Jiang Heng felt a strange sound in his ear. Then he saw that the broken beads on the table moved by themselves. In the blink of an eye, the broken beads stick together. He looked at it in a daze. The broken beads just now turned into a glass pendant. Gourd shaped. This He took a mouthful of saliva in silence, his brain was blank, no language. What are these things? In the last case, Guan didn''t have much contact with him. In the end, he only heard that the case was transferred out, and he didn''t see the closing report. He didn''t know what was going on. This time, this bead alone is enough for him to drink a pot. ¡°What the hell£¿¡± Guan''s eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Heng with consternation. He didn''t control it and burst out a rude sentence. Jiang Heng, with a dead face and an expression of "I don''t know anything", shrugged at him. Yan Bai ignored their movements. He reached for the glass pendant on the table. He made the pendant. He added a repair mantra on it. It can be repaired once broken. He slowly closed his palms and felt the last remaining soul power on the pendant. "Xiaobai..." The familiar plaintive voice spreads to the ear, only a shallow one, then immediately dissipates, compared with the sound in the dream, much weaker. Yan Bai slowly opened his eyes, opened his palm and looked down. The glass pendant in the palm of the hand, with the speed visible to the naked eye, faded the translucent color and turned into a stone, and in an instant, little by little broken into sand. Yan Bai''s hand tilted slightly, and the sand in his hand fell on the table. "The soul power inside has disappeared. His soul... " When a man dies, his soul enters the underworld and counts merit and reincarnation. Most of the souls in exile are dead or have unfinished obsession. Yan Ran used the pendant, which represented his soul and was scattered. Or It was taken away and used for other purposes. "What happened to his soul? What about the case now? " "Bang --" as soon as Jiang Heng''s words came out, the door was knocked open. The huge noise made the three people turn their heads to look at the past unconsciously. "Boss, the boy you brought back yesterday is crazy. Go and have a look!" Yesterday''s kid? Cheng hang!? Jiang Heng''s eyelids jumped, and he quickly turned around and ran out: "what''s the matter?" Yan white eyes in a flash of doubt, silence to keep up with his pace. On their way out, Yan Bai heard what people said. Jiang Heng brought back the witness and placed him in the guest house next to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. When he left yesterday, he felt that there was something wrong with the look of the witness. Before I came, I asked my subordinates to call Cheng hang. I want to ask more questions. Who thinks. In the past, his subordinates couldn''t knock on the door at first. At first, they thought Cheng hang might still be sleeping, so they knocked for a little longer, but no matter how loud the knock was, there was no response in the room. There was something wrong with him. I quickly went down to the front desk and asked for a spare key. When I opened the door and saw the situation in the house, I almost cried out. Cheng Heng cut his hand and drew a very complex pattern on the ground with blood, which he could not understand. I lost too much blood and fainted to the ground. He was not good at heart, so he rushed to the hospital first, and then went to the bureau to look for Jiang Heng. "People in the hospital rescue, the situation on the scene, very bad." He gasped all the way, his voice trembling. Now there is no news from the hospital. He doesn''t know what will happen to Cheng hang.Guesthouse. Single standard room, only 20 square meters. The bed was suspected of leaning against the wall, the dark gray cement floor, blood splashing everywhere. Huge and messy patterns, almost all over the room. The floor, the wall, and even the raised bed board make the scalp faint and numb. If you take a closer look at it, you can see it like a set of eyes in the circle, one by one, dense. Jiang Heng''s heart leaped, but his back felt chilly and creepy. In the moment of seeing the pattern, Yan Bai''s face suddenly sank. In his clear eyes, there is a layer of cold cabal, "which hospital are people in?" The cold voice, just like the wind blowing through the ears of the people present, was very heavy and timid, and could not help but shiver. "What do you say?" Jiang Heng is slightly Leng, the reaction is a little slow. "Which hospital is this room in?" "Next door, the city hospital." It is also a designated hospital of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. The subordinates were confused and subconsciously answered. "Take me there!" "Ah?" Yan Bai stretched out his hand, slightly impolitely slipped around his neck and pulled the man out: "take me to the hospital, as soon as possible!" "Ah!" The subordinates were all in a daze and looked to Jiang Heng for help. Jiang Heng saw Yan Bai''s face frozen. Knowing that the situation was not good, Jiang Heng nodded in a hurry: "take him, I''ll drive." The three left in a hurry. Guan Fuyang slowly recovered and was left behind. He hesitated for a moment, but did not follow. Instead, he called his subordinates and asked them to bring tools to deal with the scene. He glanced at the scene and felt that there should be nothing useful to leave. Jiang Heng drove all the way to the hospital. As soon as I got out of the car, my subordinate''s phone rang. He and Yan Bai couldn''t help but cast their eyes to the past. Subordinates only feel the pressure suddenly come, the heartbeat also can''t help accelerating, hastily way: "it''s the phone from the hospital." Voice down, the mobile phone was picked up by Yan Bai in the past. "I''m sorry, sir. The patient you sent has lost too much blood. However, he has just died." "Where are you?" "Ah? What? " "What floor, which operating room, or, which ward?" Nurse Leng Leng Leng, hurry to inform each other of the specific location. I''m still in the operating room. Jiang Heng saw Yan Bai throw the mobile phone back to his subordinates. The next moment, he saw a flower in front of him, and he disappeared. Both were stunned. "He..." Jiang Heng shook his head in a hurry and ran after him. Fortunately, he had a good hearing and heard the location. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time to go up here and look for it again. When Jiang Heng came to the floor where the operating room was, he heard a lot of noise. Catch up quickly, see the door of the operating room is closed, doctors and nurses in the door to do a ball, in the non-stop beating the door, let the inside out. Jiang Heng had no time to think about it, so he rushed to ask about the situation. As soon as the doctor heard that it was the police, he rushed over. "Asir, a young man just came in, rushed in, drove all the people out, and then locked them. I don''t know what he''s doing inside. We have just finished an operation, and the operating room has not been cleaned up. There will be problems! What''s more, the body of the patient is still in it Jiang Heng knew that Yan Bai had gone in. He hastily explained to the doctor that his colleague had gone in. Something needs to be dealt with. As soon as the doctor listened, he was confused. "It''s not the patient who has an infectious disease, is it?"!? In that case, we will inform the quarantine personnel and... " "Don''t worry. There''s no disease, no disease. The rest is confidential. I''m not sure. Don''t worry. It will be all right. " "What''s the matter, Asir?" Jiang Heng pressed down the MMP in his heart and nodded with a smile, saying that he would take full responsibility and let him not worry. And Yan Bai in the operating room, at this time the situation is more serious. He came as fast as he could, just in time for Cheng Hang''s soul to leave. Nothing else, he quickly locked his soul with a chain. Approaching the operating table and touching it, he found that his body was still gentle, but his soul was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. He lost his consciousness, and there was no ghost around him. These two points indicate that there is something wrong with Cheng Hang''s death. Plus the patterns on the walls of the hostel. Cheng Hang''s soul was washed out. He should be in the scene, saw what should not be seen, or encountered something should not be touched, his soul was nightmare, and did some other things that the dead had done before he died. Including Yan Ran and Mo Xuan.He locked Cheng Hang''s soul with a symbol, and tied around him with a red rope. After stabilizing Cheng Hang''s soul with his own spiritual power, he called Jiang Heng and asked the other party to buy some incense and rice for himself. After Jiang Heng hung up the phone, he thought he might have heard things. What do you want? Fragrant candle! White rice! These two things are bought. They are seen by a bunch of doctors. They can''t fry the pan!? He felt only a jerk in the back of his head. "You son of a bitch, you can make trouble for me." He spat to himself and asked his subordinates to evacuate the doctor. He kept the scene free of idle people. He left to buy what Yan Bai needed. There are also some wreath shops near the hospital. He only expected the shops to have their own things. He drove to the nearest wreath shop, found three before he found what he wanted, and rushed back. This time, the door of the operating room was quite quiet. Only his subordinates told him after he came back that the doctors said that they must ensure that the instruments in the operating room could not be damaged and taken away, otherwise they would be born. Jiang Heng nodded with a headache and called Yan Bai. The door of the operating room opened as soon as the beep went. "Leave it at the door and I''ll get it myself." Jiang Heng nodded, almost did not say "good ancestors.". He watched Yan Bai take something, then closed the door again. In that gap, for almost a second, he saw only a cloud of light floating in the dark operating room. It''s a little familiar. It''s like something he saw in Jin Rui not long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Yan Bai lights the candle, takes out his own Rune paper, borrows the seal with both hands, and murmurs the incantation. "Nine gods Buddha, down to the earth, Longqing, Xuanqing, borrow strength, enter!" Turn your wrist, grab the red rope and pull it back. The light floating in the air falls into Cheng Hang''s chest along the direction of the red rope. In an instant, Cheng Hang''s body begins to shake violently, as if in a epilepsy. When he lifted his hand, the red rope danced and bound his whole body to the operating bed. The silver light falls into Cheng Hang''s body from the red rope. Cheng Heng seems to have a sense of general, constantly fluttering, desperately trying to break free. Yan Bai''s face changed slightly, the cold light in his eyes was shining, and his wrist turned, which increased his prestige. In a flash, the surrounding air suddenly drops, condensing sublimation of fog in an instant around the whole room. Even the door did not feel a little different. Jiang Heng''s ears moved slightly. He seemed to hear something shaking in the room, and he could not help worrying. Those equipment, but very expensive! Yan white eyes in the dark light flow, the color of the eyes with the temperature decreased, bit by bit changed color. The pupils of blue and gold are like little black, with a flash of golden light between their forehead, and a "bang" sound. The red rope in the hand is suddenly broken, broken and floating in the air. It is like that the pupil of blue gold is scattered little by little, and when landing, it suddenly disappears. Yan Bai stares at it for a while, pouts his mouth slightly and blows gently. The mist in front of me suddenly dispersed and my sight became clear. The light of his eyes fell on the operating table. At this moment, he can see the face of the people in front of him. There is a touch of childishness in Jun Xiu. Yan Bai''s eyes slightly puffed, and a sense of familiarity swept through his heart. Clearly a complete stranger. In a moment. "Um --" a sad light song brings Yan Bai''s thoughts back. He congeals the eye light, looked at the person on the bed eyelash to quiver gently, opened the eye slowly. Man''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, blinking, blinking, staring at the ceiling, for a long time, only slow to recover, slightly stiff to look at the surrounding environment. His eyes fell on Yan Bai''s body, and his dry lips trembled slightly. He asked in a hoarse voice. His tongue didn''t seem to be smooth. Yan Bai didn''t hear his words clearly, but he saw the questions in his eyes. Who are you. Yan Bai did not answer. He went to him and held the wound on his wrist. Cheng Hang''s subconscious trembles for a moment, and he''s afraid to avoid it. However, he doesn''t have any strength on his body. He can''t move at all. Yan Bai did not speak, and a touch of silver flashed through the place where they clasped their wrists. He seemed to have grasped Cheng Hang''s wrist for a while and turned away without a glance. Cheng Hang''s eyes are dry, and his eyes are waiting for him to leave. His mind is numb, and he doesn''t know anything. Yan Bai opens the door of the operating room and suddenly faces up to his eyes. Jiang Heng waited anxiously outside the door, almost did not press his eyes on the door. He didn''t expect that Yan Bai would open the door suddenly. He looked up abruptly. He was startled. He jumped up and almost stepped back. Leng for a while, just take a deep breath to adjust their mood, some embarrassed smile. "Inside..." He was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. He raised his finger and pointed to the room. "People should be OK, you ask the doctor to check." Jiang Heng was stunned again. Yan Bai nodded slightly and went straight over him. Jiang Heng looked back and saw that he had gone to the other side of the corridor and the window was standing there. He felt a strange smell on him, and a feeling of Indescribability and incomprehension came to his mind. In a moment. Jiang Heng restrained his thoughts and asked his subordinates to go to the doctor. I turned my head and looked into the operating room. As soon as he went in, he met the confused eyes of the people on the bed. Cheng Hang''s brain is a little dull. After a while, he starts to spit out a word "a". Jiang Heng could see the meaning he wanted to express from his eyes and nodded in a hurry. "It''s me. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. A doctor will come to check you right away. When you have a good rest, we''ll talk about other things Seeing the familiar people, Cheng Hang''s heart, like duckweed on the river, finally has a trace of stability. His eyes slowly fall, nods hard and slowly, and closes his eyes. Seeing that he was able to respond to himself, Jiang Heng knew that the situation was good. His heart fell a little, and he breathed a silent breath. He turned his head and observed the environment of the operating room. He wanted to clean up what Yan Bai had left behind and shouldn''t have appeared. I don''t want to. The operating room is clean. I don''t think about anything. He recalled that when Yan Bai left, his hands were empty. I can''t help but feel a little trance. In this field, it''s really It''s hard to say.He raised his hand to wipe his face, put away his superfluous mind, turned out of the operating room to wait for the doctor. When the doctor heard that Cheng hang was examined, he only felt that he was playing tricks on him. But after the examination, the whole person was shocked. When Cheng hang arrived, he died of cerebral hypoxia due to excessive blood loss. But now There was nothing wrong with the whole person except a little weakness. If he had not done the operation himself from the beginning to the end, he would have suspected that the person on the operating bed had been replaced directly. He took a deep breath, pressed down the strange emotion in his heart, and told Jiang Heng about the situation. But he didn''t hold back. He asked, "well, can I see the doctor who rescued the patient?" He guessed that it was the young man who had rushed into the operating room to save the patient. Sure enough, a man can''t be judged by his appearance! Jiang Heng shook his head and said it was inconvenient. After thanking the doctor, he asked the doctor to arrange the ward. They still had work to do. The doctor opened his mouth and suppressed all doubts in Jiang Heng''s dark face. I guess that the identity of the young man must be unusual and can not be exposed. It should also involve some state secrets. After all, this is a designated hospital of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and doctors will encounter some situations that need to be kept secret. Therefore, there are more brain holes than doctors in general hospitals. Jiang Heng did not know the rich brain activities of the people in front of him. He just followed Cheng Hang''s arrangement and went to see him later, but he didn''t find Yan Bai. He didn''t know when the other party left. Call, also was hung up by the other side. After that, he received a short message from Yan Bai and asked him to wait a moment. He had something to deal with. At this time, Yan Bai was looking for a relatively secret place and found Xiaobai. "What happened to the nether world?" Small white tiny a Zheng, do not know so lift Mou: "little Lord, you have an accident here?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "I lost two souls, and the trapped spirit array I made before was activated. Moreover, I suspect that the formation has been changed. The residual soul power of the user killed four people and tried to embezzle the soul of the victim. " This is what he found when he pressed Cheng Hang''s soul back into his body just now. There was an invisible force against him. Moreover, after Cheng Hang''s soul returns to his body, he feels the familiar soul power in the other party''s soul. It''s similar to what he did on a glass pendant. He had to think more about what happened before. Xiaobai thinks about it and shakes his head. He is very sure that everything in the nether world is OK. "Your trapped spirit array, didn''t you find it later? Did you have a bug?" Yan Bai nodded. At that time, he did the soul trapping array in order to protect his soul. When he was used by someone with a heart, he could leave a trace of soul power to protect himself. He can use that little soul power to reshape his soul and send him to be reborn again. But later, he found that the trace of soul power is more than the last breath of obsession before his life. If left, the remolded soul will no longer be the original soul. In all likelihood, bad consequences will occur. Moreover, he gave up after thinking about a lot of solutions but failed to solve them. The one on Yan Ran''s hand is the only one he made and sent out. At that time, Yan Ran was one of his few playmates. Suddenly one day, he came to say goodbye to himself and said that he wanted to move away from Tongcheng. He didn''t know where to go, but he would contact him after stability. When Yan Ran left, Yan Bai saw from his heavenly palace that his future life might have ups and downs, but if he grasped it well, he would eventually return to peace. He did not say much, but gave him the glass pendant he had just made. No one thought that the farewell was forever. Goodbye, a man has become a white bone. Yan Bai tells Xiaobai about Yan Ran''s birth date: "go back to check this man''s life and death book and tell me as soon as possible." Xiaobai looks at his frozen face and dare not say much. He nods respectfully and leaves. Yan Bai turned and went to the ward. Jiang hengshou at the bedside, heard the sound of the door, jumped up, turned to look. "Here you are." He was slightly stunned. Yan Bai nods his head and goes to the bed and reaches for Cheng Hang''s wrist. Jiang Heng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. At that moment, he felt as if he had seen something flowing under Cheng Hang''s skin. It was a small spot, which was not true. Before he wanted to understand, the unconscious man on the bed moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes. Black pupil is full of confusion, mixed with uneasiness. Yan Bai''s pressure is so strong that Cheng hang notices the person in front of him. "You..." Slightly feel familiar face, toss in the mind. Yan Bai nodded, released his hand, and slowly lowered his head to his eyes. His eyes looked straight at his eyes, as if he were looking at another person through him. It is obviously rude, but Cheng hang doesn''t have a sense of security, and even feels a little more happy.He was sensitive to notice that his reaction was not right, and forced himself to turn away his eyes. A short look at each other, but let Yan Bai see a lot of things. He straightened up slowly and looked at Cheng hang coldly: "you know me." The tone is firm. Jiang Heng was stunned when he heard the speech. "No? There''s no intersection between your two lives. Cheng Hang is a native of Liuzhou, which I have verified. " Yan Bai didn''t answer, but looked at Cheng hang for a moment. Cheng Hang''s brain gradually wakes up, but his body is still weak. His breath sounds a little rough and looks at the person in front of him. People who have never seen him clearly have an inexplicable sense of familiarity at the bottom of his heart, which makes him unable to shake his head and deny his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Jiang Heng sensitively noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. The dark tide was surging. He felt nervous inexplicably. He felt like he was about to explode. He unconsciously stepped back a step. After a moment of hesitation, Cheng hesitated to ask what he wanted to say Unconsciously want to be close. In the last sentence, he forbeared and did not say anything. The doubt in his eyes became thick with his words. Why? Yan Bai did not speak, but raised his hand and covered his eyes. Jiang Heng was stunned by his action. Even if it is an acquaintance, touch his eyes, he will subconsciously back to listen to avoid each other''s action. And Cheng Hang is so obedient as to let Yanbai act. He did not return to his mind, and then he saw Yan Bai''s thin lips moving gently. A clear voice flowed into his ears. The words that he could not understand were inexplicable, which made people feel comfortable, as if the impatience of the soul had been smoothed. He can''t help but relax, the whole body breath is soft and a lot. Yan Bai closed his eyes and let his spiritual power circulate around Cheng Hang''s body. He soon found that there was something like a thin film attached to the other''s meridians, eroding his body little by little. He frowned slightly, took back his hand, and said in a deep voice, "can you tell me what happened to you recently? The more unusual the better. " Cheng hang takes a breath and subconsciously responds, "do you believe everything I say?" Yan Bai gave a deep voice "um" and nodded heavily. The firmness in his eyes gives Cheng confidence. He moved his body a little, adjusted his sleeping posture, half closed his eyes, and unconsciously licked his lips, and he opened his mouth. He said what he saw outside the scene. It was a scene that he had never seen before, but somehow it felt like he was in it. "You know what? For a moment, when the hammer fell, I felt as if it had hit my head, which was extremely painful. I''m going crazy. What''s wrong with me? " Yan Bai raised his hand and gently stroked his eyes. The excited man suddenly became quiet again. "What you painted in the guest house room is also what you saw in the illusion?" Cheng hang nods: "yes. Before the murder, the man painted this pattern under the carpet and inside the wall. I forced myself to forget the pictures. When I fell asleep, the dream was full of that pattern, like thousands of eyes staring at me. I can''t stand it. When I wake up from the nightmare, my body is out of my control. I can only watch my body draw those patterns in the hostel, and watch my own blood flow. I want to ask for help, but I can''t make a sound at all. In the end, it seemed that someone pulled it, and I fainted, and then I woke up. It''s now. " Jiang Heng didn''t expect that Cheng hang would see those things. Yesterday at the scene, he just felt that Cheng Hang''s mood was not very good. "What''s wrong with him?" Yan Bai turned back and gave a faint glance. He said in a soft voice, "do you know how to seize the house?" Take over? Jiang Hengmei''s feet picked out: "it won''t be like what I thought it would be?" It''s written in those ghost novels that a man takes another soul and continues to live with his body. Yan Bai nods without a trace of cluttering. "Every recent murder is a robbery. And the broken glass bead is the medium. However, after being robbed, the person can only be regarded as a moving body, a living dead person. " Once Jiang Heng accepted this setting, his brain would turn quickly. He had been slightly, suddenly understood. "So, only the last courier was successful? No, if he succeeds, he won''t be like that "The requirements for the fit of the body are very high. The last of the dead, there is a fit. But when he finds a better fit, he gives up Jiang Heng is stunned and subconsciously turns his eyes to Cheng hang. "You mean..." "That''s what you think. What he saw and experienced was the last thing Yan Ran experienced before he died. Only when the density of their souls is highly similar can Cheng hang see those things. Now, what he wants is Cheng Hang''s body. If I had been a little late, Cheng Hang''s soul would have been broken up, and it would have been difficult to reincarnate. " Jiang Heng paused and digested his words. "So, is Yan Ran''s soul still there?" "Yes. Now it''s melting into Cheng Hang''s soul. " Yan Bai''s cold voice seemed to be saying sarcastic remarks. Jiang Heng''s heart leaped: "can''t Cheng hang have an accident?" Yan Bai shakes his head. The current situation is a better result. Although rare, it has also occurred."Yan Ran''s soul is just a trace of the soul, but too much resentment will be taken away by those who have the heart to use it. I have calmed down. In addition, Cheng hang and Yan Ran are highly similar in soul density, so they can be fully integrated. It will not affect Cheng Hang''s health. It''s just He pauses for a moment and turns his eyes to see Cheng hang. "In the future, he may have more habits and memories that he doesn''t belong to." Cheng hang listens and feels as if he is dreaming, unable to return to his mind for a long time. But what happened last night had a big impact on him, and he was not unable to accept it. He stayed for a while and asked carefully, "am I like a changed person?" Yan Baigang wanted to shake his head, but he nodded slightly. "Yan Ran''s obsession is too deep. You may be influenced by him and become more and more like him." "What kind of man is he?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and stopped. He seemed to fall into some kind of memory. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "he is a gentle man." Cheng hang hears the speech and laughs. "That''s it. It''s still alive, isn''t it? " Yan Bai was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, still alive." ¡­¡­ After leaving Jiang Heng, Yan Baitong went to the guest house again and took pictures of the pictures in the house and sent them to night wanwan. He seemed to have seen it before, but he couldn''t remember where it was. It is not convenient to look up books in Hong Kong. I can only trouble the irresponsible adult. Night Wan Wan replies quickly, almost in seconds. "Where did you see that, son?" "Port city." He gave a quick account of the case. After listening to the night wanwan, he can''t help but sigh with melancholy. "At first glance, it seems that this design was painted by the South China Sea Shark people during their sacrifice. It is mainly to pray for the dead to rest in peace and have a good birth in the next life. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the pattern in the eyes has been changed, which does not move much, but it seems to change the meaning of the pattern, which will make the obsession of the deceased become deeper. I have read in books that people who draw incantations think that they can use this to bind people''s souls and souls together for generations to come. " The case of Yan Bai turned his lips. It''s really in line with Mo Xuan''s behavior. "Any other questions?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He needs some evidence for the rest. Night Wan Wan nodded: "then you pay attention to safety, I always feel that you are not so peaceful." After the instruction, he hung up the phone. Yan Bai rolled his eyes silently. Can it be peaceful? It was less than a month since I came to Hong Kong City. Two cases happened, both of which were directed at themselves. He almost doubted that he had been positioned, where he went, where he followed. After Jiang Heng got the answer, he didn''t know how to close the case. Use the accident. You can''t get through it. You don''t need to be surprised. How can you explain to your family members. The important thing is, how to write this file. When he saw Yan Bai coming, he could not help but show his ancestral face and rushed over. Yan Bai was a little too eager by his face to make a muddle, subconsciously side back away, frown at him. Jiang Heng was embarrassed with a smile. After a while, he pulled down his face and said, "how should I write the case file?" Yan Bai thought for a while and said, "I''ll let the top take over. You don''t have to worry about it. Now, I''d like to ask you to check for me. Where did the victim buy the four pieces of jewelry? " That''s the whole case, the point. At the beginning, all of us focused on the white t. After all, the thread of all the clues comes from there. If Yan Ran''s obsession had not affected him, he would not have been involved so quickly. The case is more like being sent to him, and he can''t help but have a bit more to worry about. It seems that it is time to meet them. Yan Bai learned from yewanwan and Chu nianjin that the Spanish people were so exclusive that they could not even accept half human and half shark. Yewanwan was born in the same year and was directly abandoned. Chu nianjin was brought out of the world by her grandfather. Her grandparents and grandchildren lived a lonely life. If he wants to go, he can only use one identity. He asked Jiang hengcha jewelry and arranged all the things. Then he went back to school to find Chu nianjin. "You say, you''re going to the place where the Spanish live?" Chu nianjin was surprised. She didn''t control her body for a moment. With a rising tone, the birds on the tree were flying. Yan Bai only felt the noise, but avoided it. Chu nianjin looked back and realized that she had lost her temper. She looked around and saw that there was no one else. She put her heart down a little and said in a low voice: "don''t you know that the Spanish are xenophobic? Even if you want to go, they won''t let you in. "Even if I wanted to go back and worship my grandmother and mother, they wouldn''t let me. Yan Bai looked at her expressionless: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way. You just need to take me to the entrance." Chu nianjin saw that his eyes were firm, and shook his head anxiously: "but the entrance is in the deep sea! How are you going to be human Even if it is a monk, few people have ever been to the territory of the shark people for thousands of years. It''s basically a place that is only allowed out and not allowed in. Once you are blinded by the prosperity on the land and ready to live on the land, you will be completely removed from the clan. Outsiders want to go in? Dream! She secretly Feifei, but on the surface is painstakingly persuading the people in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Shut up!" Yan Bai is upset by Chu nianjin''s fragmentary reading and interrupts her words impatiently. Chu nianjin a Leng, some aggrieved shriveled mouth, with only their own can hear the voice mutter: "I this is for you, you do not appreciate." Looking at the way she pretended to be bitter, Yan Bai felt that the back of her head suddenly jumped. This is the same as that of night Wan Wan. He rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "since I want to go, I can get in. You just need to take me, you know? " "How do you get there?" Yan Bai rolled a big white eye at her, saying that he didn''t want to answer. Chu nianjin tooted her mouth and was curious. She didn''t stay there when she was born. After her mother died, her grandfather came to pick her up, took her back to bury her mother, and stayed there for three days. After that, he left her. Since then, I have never been there. After his grandfather died, it was the family who took his body away. She has no right and no right to be buried. Therefore, she couldn''t figure out how Yan Bai, a human being, would go. Even if the other party is a practitioner, there is no privilege in that place. Yan Bai didn''t want to talk to her more, but asked again, "will you lead the way?" If he could, he didn''t want to come to the person in front of him. Too much curiosity. Yewan Wan Wan has never been to the living place of the shark people. He has only Chu nianjin''s choice. Yan Bai''s face sank, but Chu nianjin was still a little afraid. She nodded in a hurry and did not dare to say more. The two made an appointment, and then they separated. After Chu nianjin went back, she thought it was a good decision to agree. She can follow Yan Bai and go back to worship her grandfather and mother. She thought about it, and then she opened her mind. She put those worries behind her mind and began to prepare what she needed to go back to. Underwater, she needs to buy swimsuits, things to worship, a big waterproof bag, and After careful calculation, she found that she needed to prepare a lot of things, so she let go of her heart and got busy. Not long after Yan Bai went back, Xiaobai also came. "I checked Yan Ran''s life and death struggle. His soul is incomplete, and he was detained in the netherworld. Meng Po seemed to like it better and left him as a coolie. But somehow, just as I went to check, my soul suddenly disappeared. There is no name for him at the moment Yan Bai nodded to show that he understood. He has another idea now. Maybe the person doing this is doing experiments with Yan Ran''s soul, trying to revive someone. Now it looks like he''s half done. After Xiaobai left, Yan Bai looked down at a picture of a mobile phone like a ghost amulet. His eyes were dark. When he looked up at the sky again, his eyes were cold and sharp. ¡­¡­ "Are you really going? Are you sure? Will it be all right? " Yan Bai''s contact person rented the car. After Chu nianjin got down, he automatically ignored her words. Then he looked at the backpack behind her. He could not help frowning and looked at her with disgust: "are you going for an autumn tour?" Chu nianjin shook her schoolbag. "I brought laundry and some sacrifices." Sacrifice? In Yan''s white eyes, doubts flit. Chu nianjin scratched the back of her head and nodded. "Don''t you go in? I want to go in with you and worship my grandfather and Ma Ma Ma. " She could not help but bow her head, slightly red eyes, whispered: "I miss them." Yan Bai stopped, sighed helplessly and nodded: "whatever you want. Get in the car. " Chu nianjin did not dare to look up at him. She turned around, squeaked, opened the door and climbed up. She quickly buckled the seat belt for fear that the other party would regret and would not let herself go. Yan Bai rolled his eyes silently and turned to get on the bus. From the office, we know that there is a place where the people of niangjin live. There is a conversion array inside, which is directly linked to the entrance of the South China Sea. Where they are going now is the office. And this office is in a small fishing village in port city. It''s very dilapidated. There are people on duty in rotation. It doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention at all. Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help sneering. Since he wanted to stay away from the land, he would be self-sufficient. What else would he supply? It''s really putting P out of my pants. What he didn''t understand was that, since the Spanish people were all living in seclusion, where did they come from. "They sell seafood, pearls and corals. There are abundant resources on the sea floor. There are special people in charge of these matters, so as to reduce the contact between clansmen and human beings as much as possible. ""Are you all illiterate? When you do business, you don''t have to be cheated? " "Not illiterate, there are schools. Anyway, I don''t know the details. My grandfather didn''t make it clear at that time. It is possible to live a normal life in the human world. " Chu nianjin has some anxious explanations. Yan Bai side Mou glanced at her one eye, the eye is permeated with light disdain, light hiss a sound, did not answer a word. Chu nianjin was embarrassed. Her face was burning. She looked out of the window and didn''t dare to open her mouth. Midway she accidentally fell asleep, and then woke up, the day has been slightly black. She blinked, woke up, looked out of the window at the scenery, found a little strange. "Are you going the wrong way?" She was eight years old when she went back that time. The journey at that time was not a friendly memory, but it also impressed her. The scenery along the way was clear to him. Yan Bai shakes his head and points to navigation, indicating that he does not know. Chu nianjin straightened up and took a look at the navigation. The destination was indeed right. "Why not?" Yan Bai listened to her murmur and asked, "what''s different?" After listening to Chu nianjin''s explanation, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. "It has been more than ten years, and no one is allowed to develop it? To get rich, build roads first, you know? " Chu nianjin was stunned. She pursed her lips and pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a bitter smile. She knows, but she doesn''t want to know. This is her last memory of her "root". Now, it''s all gone? Yan Bai felt the change of her whole body breath, sighed silently and continued to drive. At night, he found a highway hotel to stay. The rest of the way is not far away, but it is not good to visit late at night. Let''s take a rest night. After Yan Bai said that, Chu nianjin was not in a high mood. After taking the key back to the room, she did not change her clothes, but fell on the bed. She stared at the ceiling for a long time. In the dark night, in a trance, she suddenly felt as if something was turning on the ceiling. Slightly a Zheng, she thought it was their own eyes, raised their hands to rub their eyes. Another look. "Ah The sound insulation of the hotel is very poor. Yan Bai heard her scream. He couldn''t even take care of the things. He quickly turned and rushed out. Without thinking about it, he kicked open her door. "What''s the matter?" At the same time, the next passenger also ran out. It''s really her cry is too sad, as if being chased. When Chu nianjin heard Yan Bai''s voice, she felt as if she had seen a straw for life. She rushed to his hand, jumped up to her and pointed to the ceiling of her room. Yan Bai looked up. On the bare ceiling, the walls are mottled, and some of the walls can''t fall off. In addition, there is no abnormality. "What do you see?" He could not help but soften his voice and ask in a soft voice. "There''s something on it. I see a pair of eyes turning constantly Eyes? This again? Yan Bai frowned, looked carefully, but still did not see anything. He patted Chu nianjin on the back, calmed the other party''s mood, and said in a soft voice, "do you have another look? I don''t see anything now. " Chu nianjin kept shaking her head, her voice changed three points. "I don''t look, I don''t look, he comes to me, he comes to me." The sound of sobbing, with deep fear, was like seeing death come. He''s here? Yan Bai''s heart was full of awe. What does that mean? "What, he, who is he?" Chu nianjin has been completely scared, whimpering and silent, has been crying. Yan Bai had no choice but to hold the man and turn around to get ready to go back to his room. Who thought, he turned around, blocked the eyes of many people outside the door, not from a Leng. "What''s the matter, young man?" A middle-aged man, seeing him turn around, could not help asking. Yan Bai politely smiles and shakes his head: "scared by the insects. You know, girls, they''re all afraid of it Middle aged people "Oh" two, nodding to show understanding. The man outside the door heard that it was ok, and then he scattered. Yan Bai listened to the voice of people weeping in his ear. His heart was full of helplessness and walked back to his room. Passing by the middle-aged man''s room, the other side also made fun of him."Girls, it''s understandable that they are weaker. You''re not right to leave your girlfriend alone in the room. Moreover, the accommodation in this hotel is not good. We should pay attention to it in the future! By the way, where are you going to play? " Yan Bai''s mouth corner took a puff, thought for a while or pressed down the explanation, said: "take her back to visit relatives." "No wonder. I just said that there is only a small and dilapidated fishing village in the back. There is no fun, but The middle-aged man said for a while, as if he felt that the rest of the phone was not very good, so he waved his hand and said, "pay attention to your safety when you go. Don''t stay any longer if you have nothing to do Then, without waiting for Yan Bai to reply, he quickly turned back to his room. Yan Bai could not help frowning and felt that he had something to say, and his heart moved. It seems that this trip will not be too peaceful. He decided to stand for a while, and then he took Chu nianjin back to his room. "Well, it''s safe now. Can you come down?" Chu nianjin''s hand tightened unconsciously for a while. After a while, she seemed to come back to her senses. She found herself doing it, brushing the floor and jumping off Yan Bai''s body. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" After crying for a long time, she lost a lot of voice and apologized constantly. Yan Bai reached out and pressed her shoulder to stop her movement. "No, I know you''re scared. You slow down. We''ll talk about it. Now that I''m here, I''ll protect you. " Chu nianjin raised her hand to cover her mouth, lowered her head and began to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Yan Baili was in front of Chu nianjin. The shadow of his tall figure covered his whole body without any gap. The girl''s sobbing voice, such as cat''s paw, stirred his nerves. Although Chu nianjin had little contact with him, he could see a little bit of character. It''s not easy to make a fool cry like this. With this in mind, he looked up at the ceiling. The mottled wall only made him feel that the environment was bad, and he didn''t see anything redundant. For a long time. The sobbing voice in his ear gradually stopped. He took back some of his wandering thoughts and said in a soft voice, "OK?" Chu nianjin counselled her head and nodded slowly. Her voice was indistinct. Yan Bai stepped back. The dim yellow light sprinkles on Chu nianjin''s body, squints the eye, suddenly felt bright hall many, not from a Leng. She hesitated a little and looked up slowly. The eyes full of red water, once on the top of Yan Bai''s cold dark eyes, my heart leaped, my breath smothered, and I looked at each other for a moment. Four eyes are opposite. Yan Bai was stunned slightly. He felt that the bottom of the lake was touched by a feather. He felt a strange feeling. He sighed and moved forward. He raised his hand to cover her eyes. His voice was so soft that he didn''t even notice: "no crying, I''m here. Good The cool temperature on the eyelids is like a little fish running into the nerve from the eyes. Chu nianjin unconsciously made a shiver, her heart seemed to be filled with strange things in an instant, her cheeks were slightly bulging, and she moved her eyes slightly. Yan Bai was acutely aware of the slight movement of eyelashes under the palm of his hand. He felt a slight itching sensation. His fingers jumped slightly. He took back his hand by brushing the ground. He coughed his head low and restrained his restless mind. He said in a soft voice: "is it better? You can tell me what happened just now Chu nianjin stopped and kneaded her face and nodded slowly. "There''s something I didn''t say." At this point, she seemed to think of something to be afraid of. Her body shivered and her fingers stirred nervously. After a long pause, he began to speak. "It''s about my father." The bottom of Yan''s white eyes flashed. "You said your father was a human being." Chu nianjin suddenly chuckles, but her mouth is still straight, low voice, with a touch of light irony. "He said he was human. But what kind of people will eat people? " Cannibalism? Yan''s eyebrows jumped and his eyes sank. "What do you mean?" "My mother took me away from my father not because she didn''t love her, but to protect me." Chu nianjin didn''t know what her father was. However, since she had the memory, she remembered that there were always big and small wounds on her mother''s body. Each of them was a pit for gouging out meat. Even if the wound healed, there were pits on it one by one. When she was a child, she didn''t understand it, and felt interesting. When she was sleeping, she liked to touch it with her hands. But when her mother died and told her the truth, she knew where those wounds came from. With the growth of age, the wounds in memory become more and more penetrating. At the age of 15, her father appeared in front of her for the first time, and her grandfather didn''t protect her. She saw with her own eyes that the other side gouged out his grandfather''s flesh, blood splashed everywhere, and screamed incessantly. That time, she really understood the meaning of those wounds. After that, my grandfather did not dare to stay in the same place for a long time, for fear that he would be found by the other party. When she came to university in Hong Kong City, he gave her something to protect her from being found, but only if she could not return to the scope of the Spanish people. She was permanently expelled. "He didn''t touch you?" Man''s cold voice, hesitation, a basin of cold water poured on her head, people can not help a Leng. She looked back a little confused and nodded. "He never touched me. But... " That time, the other side''s eyes, let her feel that she is the next prey, the other side is just waiting for her to grow up. Yan Bai searched his brain for a while, but he didn''t find any species for the time being. And Chu nianjin''s parents'' love, in his view, is the relationship between a keeper and food. Her mother''s feelings, like those in Stockholm, were sick. If not for the mother, then just, now Chu nianjin, I am afraid that will be reduced to the same end. "What exactly did you see just now?" Chu nianjin licked and licked her dry lip, and said in a hoarse voice, "eyes, a pair of red eyes." The pupil is as red as blood, with a bloodthirsty glow, which makes people shudder. "I know it''s him. I seem to smell him."Yan Bai has not yet opened his mouth, Chu nianjin said with a slightly crazy mouth. "Do you see anything but your eyes?" he sighed Red eyes. This makes Yan Bai think of the pattern that Cheng hang painted before. Yewanwan said that it was the sacrificial array handed down by the Spanish people, so the changed people should also belong to the Spanish people. These things should not be passed on to a stranger because of their exclusiveness. He slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed. He raised his hand and stroked Chu nianjin''s shoulder as a consolation. He said in a soft voice, "do you know the status of your mother in the Spanish people?" Chu nianjin blinked and shook her head quickly. In Yan Bai''s heart, there is one more point. According to the passage of time, Chu nianjin''s father should be at least 50 years old now. Is it a disease or a necessity for him to eat shark meat regularly? If he had to, where did he get the shark meat in the past ten years? They are xenophobic and short. According to his normal eating, he should have eaten a lot of mackerel. However, in recent years, there has been no information about this. There is still no knowledge about the mackerel, the land people. Once the legend, also with the flow of time, completely disappeared in the sea. He now inexplicably suspected that Cheng Hang''s affairs had something to do with Chu nianjin''s father. But if doubt comes true, is there any connection between these two things? "Hoo --" Yan Bai stopped thinking and took a long breath. "If you don''t mind, I''ll have a rest in my room today. I sleep on the sofa. " Chu nianjin Leng for a moment, like a small hamster general, slowly raised his head, timidly looked at him: "can you? Won''t you disturb your rest? " Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he would not. He thought that even if people were put back, the night would not be peaceful. Chu nianjin was afraid that she couldn''t pay attention to any men and women''s defense. She nodded in a hurry and said that she was honest in sleeping and would not make any noise. She also let Yan Bai sleep in bed and sleep on the sofa. Yan Bai refused and asked her to wash. He took out his tools and added a protective array to the room. Chu nianjin hid in the bathroom and peeped at his movements. She understood what he was doing. Her heart leaped up and down, and finally got a trace of comfort. Take a deep breath, hold down the fear, go to the bath. She packed up and came out, some uneasily pointed to the bathroom, called Yan Bai. Yan''s head is still dry. When she looks at the towel, she will wipe her head. We''ll start early tomorrow. " Said, big hand used to rub in her head, like in kneading small black head in general. Chu nianjin a Leng, towel under the small face, suddenly red, for a long time can not recall. A little bit. She slowly grabbed the towel on her head and listened to the scattered water behind her. Her fear and uneasiness gradually settled down and her heart beat back to normal. She pursed her lips and slipped a faint smile that she did not find. She lifted her feet to the bed and lay down. She fell asleep. When Yan Bai came out, he was sensitive to the fact that his breath was steady and even. He thought he was asleep. It''s good to be able to sleep. His heart, also followed a little. At this time, he did not understand why his heart would change with Chu nianjin''s mood. When he put it away and lay down to sleep, he glanced at it, and inadvertently seemed to see Chu nianjin holding a white object in her hand. His eyes just flashed, and he didn''t care. A night without a dream. With the first ray of sunshine piercing the clouds in the morning, a slightly harsh sound sounded in the quiet room. The man on the bed suddenly sat up and looked around in a panic. It''s the alarm. Chu nianjin turned her head and saw Yan Bai, who frowned slightly on the sofa. Her heart leaped, hardly thinking. She jumped to her feet, grabbed her cell phone and cut off the ring. Yan Bai frowned, turned over and opened his eyes. Chu nianjin just blinked and wanted to see if she would wake up. Her eyes were suddenly on. She felt embarrassed and blushed. "I I Well, it''s the alarm clock Facing the light, the blush on her face was not real. Yan Bai was still a little confused. He didn''t pay attention to her abnormality for a moment. He nodded calmly: "you go and pack up. I''ll pack up my luggage. I''ll go downstairs to eat and leave." Chu nianjin didn''t dare to say much, so she nodded and ran away in a hurry. Yan Bai sat up and glanced at her back. She felt that there was something about her running away. A little thought.What''s going on? The idea flashed by and was soon forgotten by him. They were not slow. They packed up and went downstairs. They asked the owner of the hotel, the breakfast shop nearby. Just about to leave, I met the middle-aged uncle I talked to yesterday. "Well, young people get up early." The other side''s joking eyes make Yan Bai feel that the other side is saying something. He is not a talkative person. He just smiles and nods politely. He says hello, calls Chu nianjin and is about to leave. I don''t want to. I was stopped by the other party. "Where are you going, young man. As far as I know, there are no shops in the neighborhood Yan Bai still just smiles and doesn''t speak. "The only fishing village was demolished three years ago." Hearing this, Yan Bai stepped back and said, "demolished?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 The middle-aged man only felt that the whole body temperature seemed to drop to the freezing point in an instant, and his heart shrank. He shivered under the body feeling reaction, and nodded his head. "When the fishing village was rebuilt, it was demolished. But for some unknown reasons, the one that was put on hold at last has become a deserted village until now. Did you watch the video on the Internet to talk about adventure? " Speaking of the latter, he felt a little less pressure on his whole body, and his words were much smoother. Yan Bai grasped the words and asked, "adventure?" The middle-aged man nodded quickly. "There is a legend over there that sea monsters appear in the middle of the night. They confuse people with songs and let people eat them in the sea when they are delirious. In the past two years, many people were missing. It''s said that they haven''t been found so far, and there are no bones left. " Sea monster? Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He thought for a moment and asked, "what''s that video you said?" Middle aged people seem to be this just to reflect, the purpose of the people in front of them is different from their own understanding. "Haven''t you seen it? What are you doing here? " While asking, the hand action also did not stop, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, found the video and handed it to Yan Bai. Yan Bai takes it, and Chu nianjin also comes over and stands on tiptoe. She wants to see it from behind him. Yan Bai felt her approach, and the unique light fragrance of the girl''s body was swept between her nose wings, like the cold fragrance of grass and trees. She ran across her heart from the nose wing, and her heart felt a little shiver and her thoughts slightly stopped. Not yet come back to God, the hand is subconscious backhand, a grasp of people, trapped in front of the heart. The posture is ambiguous unceasingly, the atmosphere can not help but stagnate for a second, all people''s eyes can''t help flashing. However, Yan Bai, as if he was unknown, held the person in front of his heart and opened the video. The video was shot at night, probably with a mobile phone with poor pixel quality. In the blurred picture, there are some "Zizi" electric current sounds in the sea waves. "We are now in the legendary ghost village in Xinyuan. The time is 11:56 p.m. according to the survivors'' description, the sea monster will appear at 0:00 on the full moon night. Now, I''m hiding in a reef on the coast. At this location, you can see the coastline clearly The voice of the speaker''s breath is very heavy, with obvious trills in his voice. Even though he tries hard to calm down, he still can''t block his fear. Yan Bai watched the video and simulated the scene in his eyes. Don''t clip the video for the first few minutes. As soon as the speaker finished speaking, the time jumped to midnight, and Yan Bai heard a long and distant bell. With the spread of "Dong Dong Dong", the sound is like a hammer, knocking on people''s hearts, which makes the spectators'' hearts rise with it. After the bell rang, Yan Bai suddenly heard a sharp cry, piercing and sharp, as if to pierce a person''s ear. Yan Bai Mei''s heart couldn''t help but frown. Then he saw the video shaking, and the picture quality was even worse. After the "zlazla" sound, there suddenly appeared three seconds of snowflakes. Before people could see anything, he heard a scream cutting through the sky. It was so tragic. Then the video was cut off, as if it had been cut off from it. It was inexplicable. Yan Bai points the screen and looks at the video: "this, it''s gone?" His cold voice seemed to press some kind of switch. Suddenly, the noise around him came like a tide, and the silent environment became fresh again. The middle-aged man followed him and nodded: "no more. Don''t you think it''s scary? " He looked at Yan Bai''s expressionless face and asked a lot of questions. "The quality of the picture is too poor. There is nothing strange about the whole video except for that strange sound." "Didn''t you hear that song?" The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at him with strange eyes. Singing? Yan Bai frowned suspiciously. He heard a string plucking sound like playing cotton. Where is singing? Before he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt his sleeve pulled. He subconsciously bowed his head and looked at Shang Chu nianjin with some formality. Then he listened to the other party''s low voice and said, "that''s the song of the shark, in order to expel people who are close to their territory. It will only drive people away, and there will be no such deceptive behavior as they say Chu nianjin''s voice was almost close to that of Qi, and only the two of them could hear it. Hearing the explanation, Yan Bai was more puzzled. "But why do I hear it, a different voice?" He described what he had heard to Chu nianjin. "That''s because you are strong in mind and not easy to be confused or intimidated, so you hear the wrong voice." It''s a special skill of the mackerel. The sound is recognized by the listener himself. What the listener thinks in his heart is what he hears.And Yan Bai, his heart is probably empty, hear is the most original voice of the shark. Finally, Chu nianjin did not say, but bit her lip, lowered her head, and took a deep breath to suppress her inexplicable loss. There is something in Yan Bai''s heart, and he doesn''t notice his abnormality. "Didn''t you hear the last scream?" The middle-aged man saw that they had finished communicating with each other, but he couldn''t help asking again. Yan Bai nodded, indicating that he had heard. "If the scream was from the photographer, then according to the legend you heard, he should have had an accident. Then who sent this video?" "The man was live, and all the shots were synchronized. This video was edited afterwards. After the video came out, more and more people came to explore the deserted village. By the way, the video was a year ago. I heard that hundreds of people were missing. If you want to go there, you can''t get in. " Yan Bai light back a "yes", side eyes look at the man''s eyes, but more than a point of inquiry. The next step of his consciousness was colder and colder. "Why do you think so of me?" "Why did you go again since it was banned?" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows and feet can''t be checked. He said with a smile, "what do you mean by this?" "Is it? You may not have noticed that in your video collection, there is a piece of the latest film shot one day ago. If I am not mistaken, the picture of the video is similar to that you showed me. It is just a day and a night. If I am not mistaken, is this the night of full moon? " The middle-aged man was stunned, but he was surprised: "when did you see it?" Yan Bai hooked the corner of his mouth and did not speak. From the beginning, the other party is too kind and eager behavior, it makes him feel a little strange. When he took over the mobile phone, he had an eye for it. He set a screen around him and Chu nianjin at the fastest speed, so that the other party could not see his action, and even the concept of time was blurred. After watching the video, he searched for the extra things on the other party''s mobile phone. Who would have thought, he really found it. It seems that the identity of the person in front of us is worth pondering. The middle-aged man did not think that, in a short time, the other side will expose his old base to the seven seven eight. He stared at Yan Bai for a long time. In front of people, there is no trace of impurity pupil, like a black hole in general, in an instant to swallow it. He sighed silently and nodded helplessly: "my name is Luo an, I am a we media staff member. The video you see is the content of our official account. official account? "What''s the name?" "In the middle of the night." Yan Bai frowns. Chu chin Jin again pulled his sleeve to his sleeve, and the little voice said: "the official account of the story of the gods." The last issue reported an ancient house on the other side of Jincheng. I''ve seen it. It''s very well written. There is a message below, let people do port city wasteland. I didn''t think that we were going to the village in this deserted village. " Yan Bai nodded clearly. , "you are your official account, what is your reason for stopping me?" Luo an embarrassed smile, said: "in the front part of this video, an important thing is that if you want to see the sea demon on the full moon night, you can only go alone. If one goes alone, there is still a possibility of survival. If there is one more person, they are doomed to be taken away. " What a mess? The impatience on Yan Bai''s face became deeper. "So the man who made this video is back?" "Back, back. This official account is what he did. He is our big boss, Zhang Yuan. We started from the legend of the deserted village. But later, I don''t know what happened. The boss deleted the issue permanently, and his attitude towards that topic was obscure. This time, he also did not agree to do, but can not help the voice of netizens, and sponsorship, had to do. After a long time of discussion and research, they finally chose me to do this program. I''ve been there two days ago. You didn''t meet anyone. It was an accident. " Luo an is because of some of the boss''s guidance, avoid all possible cameras, sneak in. In addition, for a period of time, there were too many people missing, which also discouraged some poor and bold people from thinking. He thought the mission would be simpler. Who thought, at the last critical moment, something went wrong. He looked at Yan Bai with burning eyes, hoping that the other side would give up the idea of going to the deserted village. He thought for a while and hesitated and said, "why don''t you go another day? We stagger the days. " Yan Bai took the corner of his mouth and chuckled. He raised his hand and threw his mobile phone into his arms: "but, our purpose is the same. Tomorrow, I can still find... "Yan Bai pauses for a moment, smiles deeply and looks at him with profound meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Luo''an was stunned. He didn''t control it for a moment and cried out. "You can''t do this! How can we have a first come first served one? " Yan Bai looked at him with a smile and did not answer. Luo an was more anxious. "Let''s talk about it! I''ll give you some money. You''ll go back this time and come back on the full moon next month. How about it? " Yan Bai is still silent. "You see, you just want to explore. My program is about popularity. If I miss the heat, I don''t know how much money I will lose. How many do you want? We can talk about it. Don''t take it for granted. Our boss is very accurate. We must not go together. Besides, you are young and have a girlfriend. You don''t want your girlfriend to have an accident, do you? Right, brother? " Yan Bai''s smile did not change. His eyes looked at the people in front of him. He could not see any emotion in his dark eyes. Luo an feels the pressure is great. Clearly looking at the young man, he didn''t say anything and did nothing. Just looking at himself so faintly, he felt like the top of the mountain, even more nervous than facing the boss''s cold face. He took a deep breath, moved his mouth, wanted to say something more, but in the eyes of the other party, subconsciously swallowed the words. "Finished?" His heart trembled and he bit his lips and nodded. "What do you want?" "I also have no time to delay. If you insist on going, I can let you follow me." those so-called official account numbers always magnify things and increase their workload. He once did a case because of the excessive participation of the local media, which aroused people''s curiosity and made it more complicated in a short time. He was so worried that it took him twice as much effort to solve the problem. The media involved in the case have been brainwashed. he hopes this time we can keep the official account quiet. "Follow you?" Luo an listened, brush the ground to look up, with a kind of "are you crazy" look at Yan Bai. "Young man! What I just said is true. Don''t think it''s too simple. In our society, there are many things that you can''t touch and understand at your age. Don''t make a fool of it with one breath! If we go together, something will happen! " "Have you verified it?" Cold voice, still without a trace of ups and downs, such as a touch of cold water, the pocket poured in luo''an''s heart. The man was slightly stunned. "What do you mean?" "Have you verified your so-called rules? From the video you take, every time you go, it''s daytime. How can you be so sure that the so-called siren in your mouth will appear in the middle of the full moon? Isn''t it because every adventurer chooses midnight when the moon is full Luo an was stunned by what he said. He couldn''t help but grow up and look at each other. Clearly it should be a fallacy, but he has a kind of, the other side said good right, he actually has a kind of feeling that can''t be refuted. He opened and closed his mouth for a long time without uttering a word. Yan bailazy and he do more entanglement. "If you want to go, my advice is to follow me. I don''t mind if I want to test my statement another day. " Yinluo, he took Chu nianjin''s hand and turned away. When Roan returned to his senses, his eyes were empty and there was no one. He looked around in a daze. Suddenly, he came back to Lian punctuation boss and asked Yan Bai the direction he was leaving. The boss didn''t have much information. He only remembered that they asked the nearby breakfast shop before they left. They should have gone to have breakfast. Luo an asked for the position, but he didn''t care about others. He quickly picked up his bag and rushed to find someone. Fortunately, Yan Bai and they did not go too far. He soon found a breakfast man in a restaurant near the hotel. He rushed to Yan Bai, "I''ll follow you, OK?" He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He finished his speech breathlessly and looked at the people in front of him nervously. Yan Bai seemed to have expected this result for a long time. He nodded without any fluctuation and pushed the noodles beside his hand to him. Luo an was stunned and sat down in a hurry. He ate the noodles as quickly as possible. He was as clever as a child. He put his hands on his knees and sat straight. He waited for Yan Bai to give orders. Yan Bai glanced at his movements, sighed and shook his head. I don''t know why he suddenly became like this. Chu nianjin felt nervous and ate fast when she was staring at her. After a while, they got up and left. Luo''an wanted Yan Bai to drive his own car, but he didn''t dare to speak up until he got on the bus. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. After he got on the bus, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him seemed a little wrong.The most obvious change is that the ear suddenly became quiet, as if it was closed, leaving all the noise outside the car outside. I felt a little strange for a moment. He secretly observed it and found that the car was an ordinary SUV. The stickers on the car indicated that the car was rented. He had more doubts in his heart, and changed Yan Bai''s identity a little. The momentum on the other side, let him inexplicably choose to follow. When he saw the car, his confused thoughts came out again. He thought that he might be in the evil. Maybe you heard the song in the video just now? That video has been deleted by Zhang Yuan, their boss, with a little technology. What he has in hand is a collection version given by his boss before he leaves. The boss repeatedly told me not to watch the video without special circumstances. He just looked at it before he went out. That night, people who had a slight insomnia suddenly fell asleep and had no dreams. When he woke up in the morning, his mind was a little dizzy. What''s more, he was sleeping in his living room, which scared his wife. At the thought of it, he couldn''t help thinking about some strange things. His heart trembled, and suddenly he felt that his trip might not be too safe. Yan Bai did not know the rich ideological activities of the backseat people. After he got on the bus, he separated the space before and after with a symbol and asked Chu nianjin what to do later. Chu nianjin''s face was slightly ugly. She thought for a while and shook her head in silence. She doesn''t know. She may not know much more about the Spanish than Yan Bai. Once my grandfather told her to stay away from the land of the mackerel. If she could, she would never want to come back. But, that place has her grandfather, has her mother, that is her root. Even if the place doesn''t recognize her. "If the video is real, then that barren village is very important to the Spanish." She had overheard a conversation between her grandfather and the Spanish, and it would have occurred to her that it seemed to explain the situation. Just, she is a little hesitant, should tell people around. Yan Bai drives, Yu Guang glances at her and clearly sees the tangle on her face. "Why, what''s the secret?" Chu nianjin turned her head to him with a wry smile. Her eyes were a little dodgy, as if she were saying, "give me some more time.". Yan Bai understood, a touch of light irony passed in his eyes, took back his eyes and stopped speaking. Chu nianjin lowered her head, restlessly stirred her fingers, and her mouth moved silently. She didn''t know what she was tangled with. Her face was changeable, which made people feel that she would be crazy in the next second. About ten minutes later, she suddenly uttered a deep breath and stood upright with a solemn face, which gave her a sense of heroism. "The people behind you can''t hear us?" Yan Bai can''t deny nodding, but not even a trace of redundant vision to her. Chu nianjin seemed not to see the general, but also loud deep breathing, nodded, said: "I was a child, overheard a thing, I think it should be related to this." She was so frightened last night that she was confused and did not think of it for a moment. She pursed her lips, which would feel as if she had provoked people. She bowed her head and sorted out her thoughts before continuing to speak. It happened when she was eight years old. Her mother died and her grandfather came to pick her up. At the same time, she was followed by some unknown sharks. She met them again as an adult. Those people are the special corpse mortuary of the Spanish people. They came and took the mother''s body. Before leaving, there was a man who tried to persuade his grandfather to go back with them and leave her as a "little bastard". Grandfather refused. The man said for a long time, did not persuade grandfather, finally had to leave. When he left, he said, "Mr. Chu, if you don''t go back, what should our space array do? Only you can do space array and repair Her grandfather''s back to her, she could not see the expression, only heard a cold reply. "When you accept my successor, when will I go back." However, grandfather to death, did not wait for the acceptance of the Spanish people. And she, after her grandfather''s death, completely cut off the contact with the Spanish people. After hearing this, Yan Bai frowned slightly. "Space array? Will you? " Chu nianjin thought she should, but she searched all her memories, and there was no memory about it. She couldn''t help shaking her head and biting her lips: "I won''t." As soon as Yan Bai''s eyes turned, he thought a little and found the problem. "Do you mean that the reason why the Spanish haven''t given up the wasteland is that they don''t have extra space array?"From the bottom of the sea to the land, the Spanish have their own way of transfer. This is what Yan Bai knew from the beginning, but I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship now. Chu nianjin nodded. It was her own idea. "I think the barren village is one of the few transformation arrays that they are still in normal operation." Yan Bai agreed. It seems that their situation is not very good! Yan Bai sneered and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Chu nianjin was silent and lowered her head. She broke Yan Bai''s words in her heart and reorganized them. After thinking for a long time, she understood the established reality. "However, I don''t have the mantra of space array in my hand." Yan Bai blinked, his thoughts whirled in his head, and said in a deep voice: "you might as well recall that when the old man left, he left you anything, no matter if it was obvious or not. What''s the last word you can''t understand before you die Chu nianjin involuntarily tooted her mouth. She took back her eyes and turned to the beginning. She thought about it according to his words. But She racked her brain and couldn''t think of anything wrong. As for the goods, my grandfather left a little money for her before she left. Because of the grandfather''s identity, age, and grandfather''s previous injury, their life is very poor. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with a family of four walls. It''s a state of having no next meal. According to my grandfather, the house was lent to him by an old friend. There was nothing in the house that belonged to them except some clothes. After her grandfather died, the homeowner came to take back the house and gave her nothing when she was about to go to school. She was sure she had nothing. "If my grandfather didn''t have time to leave anything about the space array because of a sudden event, does that mean that the Spanish will face the choice of either giving up the sea floor or giving up the land choice?" Yan Bai shakes his head, indicating that he has no answer to this question. "But I think that a person who can give up his own people for you will definitely have a second recruit for you." He turned his head and took a deep look at Chu nianjin. "Didn''t you say that your grandfather used it as a bargaining chip to get you back to the Spanish? Now that he has paved the way, it is impossible for him to forget the most important thing. If the last memory is not special, you might as well think ahead. Think of some special days, such as the day when he was injured. " After listening to Chu nianjin''s description of her father, Yan Bai can imagine how the old man of Chu was dying when he met Chu nianjin''s father. Perhaps, at that time, the old man thought that he couldn''t hold on and explained all the things in advance? With Chu nianjin''s impetuous personality, she must have noticed something special. Yan Bai''s words made Chu nianjin a little stunned. She bit the corner of her mouth, could not help frowning, bowed her head and recalled it. Her hands were writhing unconsciously, and her whole body showed obvious uneasiness. Yan Bai did not speak again, leaving time and space for each other. At this time, the people in the rear seat finally found a trace of something wrong. Luo an in the back, obviously can see the two people in the front seat in the communication, but, oneself actually can''t hear a sound. He didn''t even hear the wind outside the car window. The whole space, as silent as death, can only hear his own breathing sound, nervous, he even heard his own heartbeat. Well, what the hell? He swallowed nervously and tentatively touched the button on the door. The sound of "dada" reminds him that all these things are active. The car is real. But Why is there no extra sound? Was he kidnapped? His face suddenly changed with the thought. The next second, I suddenly reflected that I was like a middle-aged man who was down and out. What did they kidnap themselves for? And, at the beginning, it was their own insincere paste up. Luan''s mind was full of confused thoughts. He was in a trance and wandering. He didn''t know where he was. "Mr. Luo, please show me the way." "Ah All of a sudden, the person who was called by the roll called out in fright and shrunk his neck. "Are you calling us?" Yan Bai nodded. "We haven''t come back for a long time. Most of the neighborhood has been rebuilt. We can''t see the way out." Come back? Roan was stunned again. There are still people coming back to visit their relatives in this poor place? With this in mind, he looked at the eyes of the people in front of him and could not help but explore more. He twisted his body unnaturally, coughed twice, slightly straightened up a little, looked out of the window, and gave honest directions. His eyes were still floating to Yan Bai from time to time. His mind was in a mess. I really didn''t understand that the transformation of the deserted village had not produced much, which was five years ago. The two people in the front seat seem to be in their early twenties at most, and they can''t be too old. Whenever they leave, the family should tell them that this place is deserted! Why are they allowed to save any relatives! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something strange about their behavior. About three hours drive, in the three people think about each other. After listening to Luo Bai''s designated position, Yan Bai calls Chu nianjin and turns to get off the car.Ron followed, getting out of the car and looking around. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He suddenly feels that this place looks brighter than when he came before. The empty terrain, without a bit of shelter, the car is exposed in the space, do not need to look carefully, is a living target. He hesitated for a moment and said to Yan Bai, "otherwise, let''s find a new place to park? I don''t think it''s safe here. " What made him uneasy was that he didn''t come here yesterday. When Yan Bai got off the car, his nose was made uncomfortable by the smell of sea. He rubbed his nose. After listening to Roan, he shook his head and said, "I will deal with it.". Then take out a car cover from the trunk of the car and ask Luo an to help cover the car. The black cover on the car makes the car look like a dark hill. Don''t say ugliness, it looks more obvious, OK!? Luo an inhaled, make complaints about his vomit, and said with care: "it seems useless." Yan Bai didn''t answer. He didn''t even give him an extra look. He made a good car cover and went straight to Chu nianjin. "Is there anything you are familiar with here?" Chu nianjin''s trance thoughts were pulled back to reality by his voice. Her eyes covered with a layer of muddled water mist, silent nodded, raised her hand and walked toward the south-east. Luo an didn''t respond to his own words, and murmured two words. Seeing that they left suddenly, Luo an was stunned. He threw aside all his thoughts and ran with him in a hurry. Yan Bai heard the messy footsteps behind him, but he didn''t pay more attention. His attention remained at his feet. After a short walk, a boundary pillar appeared in front of them. "Peace village." Yan Bai saw the words and read them out unconsciously. Chu nianjin nodded. "I have only been to this place three times, and the most clear thing I remember is this boundary pillar." I don''t know what material this boundary pillar is made of. Every time she comes, the font is different. This time, too. Ron was a little surprised. He has been to this place for three times and has never seen the boundary pillar. "Well, are we looking for a place, not a place?" Uneasy, he turned his head and looked around him. His eyes turned restlessly and his thoughts became more disordered. Yan Bai glanced back at him, took out a peace talisman from his arms and handed it to his present, "take it, follow us." In fact, he shouldn''t have brought anyone. However, the purpose of the person in front of him is very clear. If he does not take it with him, he will run by himself. In that case, the situation will not be under his control. If something goes wrong, it will not be easy to clean up. Now the influence of these we media is no longer the same. We should protect it. Luo an was stunned to take the Yellow Rune in his opponent''s hand, and rubbed his fingers unconsciously. The hard and cool touch of the plastic shell made him feel as if he had been beaten by a stick. He was dizzy and didn''t know where to go. After Yan Bai gave Fu, he did not pay attention to his reaction. Yan Bai turned his head and looked around quickly. All the places you can see are some dilapidated houses, and there is a slight smell of corruption in the air. It can be roughly judged that this has been abandoned for a long time. Chu nianjin said that his last visit was two years ago. At that time, this was not the case here. She was led in by the shark, even when the road, see things, are not the same. She is listening to Luo an that the renovation here started five years ago, and she knew that she was going another way. The boundary pillar in my memory is not that I remember the road, but after I got off the bus, she was guided by an unknown force. When she saw the boundary pillar, she was no less astonished than Roan. A road that only went through twice, but like a vine, tightly entangled in the heart, can not be thrown away, pull constantly. Yan Bai did not miss the flash of fear on her face. After a little consideration, he finally opened his mouth. "What are you afraid of?" Chu nianjin heart sharp son a shudder, suddenly turned to open the face, urn voice urn gas said: "I did not." "You have." Yan Bai did not give her the space to escape, light voice, permeated with mountain pressure. Chu nianjin was locked in her heart. At the moment, she felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes. She was clean and clean by the other party. She could not help feeling a little aggrieved and bit her lips. She did not dare to speak out. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, she would reveal all her feelings in her heart. But obviously, Yan Bai is not aware of her subtle little mood, just feel that the other side is still hiding something. "The road has come to this stage. I think there should be no concealment between us. You should know that if you don''t explain clearly, I can''t continueWhen Chu nianjin heard the words, she was wronged for a moment, rushing into her mind like a tide, annihilating all her thoughts. "Yes! I''m just scared. What''s the matter? can''t I? I''ve never experienced such a thing. What''s the matter? Can''t you be afraid? " She couldn''t stand it. She turned her head and put on Yan Bai. An arrow stepped in front of him. She looked up and looked up at him aggressively. But he did not know, at this time her eyes slightly red, covered with a light layer of water vapor, looked pitiful. The voice and color are fierce. Yan Bai sighed helplessly and raised his hand to cover her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The cool temperature of a man''s palm falls on his heart like a piece of ice. Chu nianjin unconsciously shivered, her heart and body synchronized. She was stupefied, almost subconsciously raised her hand and grasped Yan Bai''s wrist. "You..." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The man is deep with a trace of pure spirit voice, like a thin spring water sliding through her heart. Chu nianjin was stunned. Her heart suddenly seemed to be filled with something. It was bulging and pounding, as if it would explode in the next second. The tender white cheeks burst red in an instant, even the tip of the ear was red as if dripping blood. The whole person burned and even breathed unconsciously. Yan Bai didn''t notice that she was angry, so he made a sound to coax her. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you. Well, don''t be angry. Think about it. How can we go next?" Chu nianjin was stunned, and her fingers could not help tightening. She paused for a second. She turned her backhand and twisted his hand away. She pulled off her face and threw it away. She turned angrily, looking like "I refuse to communicate.". Yan Bai was stunned by her action. She blinked and blinked: "how can you be more angry?" Chu nianjin turned around and listened. She rubbed her head in anger. She was so angry that she kept rubbing the ground under her feet. She didn''t know what she was angry about. She was very angry. Luo an looked at the two people''s behavior, and his eyes were even more confused. This In his opinion, there is no problem with Yan Bai''s behavior. Chu nianjin''s anger was beyond his comprehension. He looked at it and shook his head with emotion: "I really don''t understand the world of children." Although the voice was small, it was enough for Yan Bai to hear clearly. He couldn''t help looking back at Ron. Four eyes relative, two people are not from Leng for a moment, slightly feel embarrassed smile, take back the eyes. Yan Bai coughed and adjusted his mood. He raised his feet and walked behind Chu nianjin. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "how do you go next? We don''t have much time. " When he stepped into the boundary pillar, he was keenly aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere nearby. There was a sticky feeling on his body, which reminded him that there was something wrong with the humidity in the air around him. He had just touched the rune paper in the bag, and he could obviously feel a little wet. If something happens in a while, it''s still the same thing whether it can be ignited. This sticky feeling made him feel disgusted. Although his identity, can let the mackerel treat him as a VIP, but no one knows whether his behavior will force him to jump the wall. After all, the fact that he has something to ask does not mean that this is a friendly visit. Chu nianjin took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and nodded stuffy. Now, she has to understand the situation. She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, held her mind, and looked up. She looked around her surroundings. Different from Yan Bai, she saw a silver line in the middle of the dilapidated and disordered room, just like a ribbon. One end is on the boundary pillar, the other is winding in the middle of the room. Like the wool ball left behind in the maze, it seems to be guiding something. Chu nianjin is no stranger to this thing. It''s just that the houses around here were still in good condition during the first two visits. The dilapidated house may be the only thing that she and Yan Bai saw. She reaches out and grabs the silver thread that can''t be seen by others. She looks back at Yan Bai. She looked back and saw the surprise passing in Yan Bai''s eyes. She stopped for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?" Yan Bai Mou''s look in the eye receives very quickly, hears speech shakes his head. He saw the silver thread in Chu nianjin''s hand, which was not very real. He moved his nose and couldn''t help thinking about his identity. If it wasn''t for the silver line, he almost forgot that he had a quarter of the Spanish blood. Chu nianjin thought his attitude was a little strange. However, he did not want to say that he had no way to pry open his mouth. He could only shrink his mouth and suppress his doubts. "Well, follow me." She looked at Yan Bai with incisive eyes, and the deep dependence on her eyes made her not even aware of herself. Yan Bai raised his hand and covered her head. He kneaded and kneaded it vigorously. When he closed his hand, he helped her to arrange the hair which was kneaded by himself. "Well, I''ll follow you every step of the way." Chu nianjin suddenly laughed, some shy turn back, lift feet to leave. Yan Bai looked at her slightly flustered pace with a smile. A faint smile slipped through her quiet eyes, and then followed her. Luo an is silent to follow behind two people, inexplicably feel these two people around, suddenly send out a kind of sweet and greasy taste, as if even see fans bubble general.For a moment, he felt more certain that he was superfluous. Chu nianjin walked along and collected the silver thread. After a while, she wound up a small group on her hand. When they came to the end of the thread, the ball of thread in her hand disappeared as if it had never appeared. The moment the thread disappeared, she felt that her palm felt like a balloon bursting in her hand, and her ears seemed to hear the sound of water. There was a twinkle in her eyes. This is something she hasn''t touched before. She clearly felt that the water in the palm of her hand streamed a little bit, and the silver light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and stepped back a few steps, accidentally bumping into Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s eyes did not change. He looked at the flashing silver light, but did not miss it. The man who suddenly appeared and reached out to catch Chu nianjin as she approached. "It''s you." A fierce and strange male voice appeared out of thin air. Chu nianjin opened her eyes and looked at people. The man''s sporadic broken hair on his forehead slightly blocked his eyes, when he could still see the eyes as bright as stars. There was a strong anger in the dark pupils, as if to swallow people up. Thin lips close, lip muscles gently moving, it seems, is probably in molars. Chu nianjin''s eyes flashed and her heart shrank. She felt a sense of rejection from her heart. She collected her mind and bit the corner of her mouth unconsciously, straightened her back slightly and looked at it obstinately. "It''s me!" The man frowned and looked at her badly. "You should be clear that you are an exile and are not qualified to come here." "Oh, you think I want to come, I''m just a guide!" She glared at each other angrily and quickly walked to Yan Bai to hide behind him. Her behavior, let someone turn the coffin to Yan Bai. Still disdainful eyes at the eyes of people. Yan Bai''s heart was not worried, and his eyes flashed away. "Chu nianjin, you should know the rules! It is forbidden to tell human beings about the existence of the shark race. You even told the existence of our existence to the human beings, and also led to our home. What''s your intention!? A hybrid is a hybrid. You can''t keep a secret. " "Ah --" a sneer interrupted his indignant words. The man is stunned and turns his eyes to Yan Bai. There is a mixture of disdain and vigilance. In Yan Bai''s opinion, the other party will come out and bite himself in the next second. "Don''t look. I need to talk to your patriarch. If you can''t make up your mind to bring me in, let me know. " Yan Bai''s light tone does not contain a trace of unnecessary ups and downs. Men feel a strong sense of contempt. He suddenly got angry and said sarcastically, "you want to..." Before he finished speaking, Yan Bai suddenly raised his hand and threw something at him. He subconsciously stopped the words and reached for it. Starting with wooden cards, a force of cold and Yin penetrates the heart of the hand. Even if the chill was a flash, it was shocking enough. The shark is born with cold body and is not afraid of the cold. Even if the ghost wears the body, he will not feel anything, but now The visitor was not afraid. He held back a little, widened his eyes and looked at his eyes. After a long time, he faltered and said, "you Who the hell are you? " Yan Bai with a slight sarcasm of the hook mouth corner, indifferent way: "you still don''t deserve to know, pass on the message." The visitor pursed his lips, even though he was unwilling, unwilling and resentful at the bottom of his heart, he still understood the seriousness of the current situation. Indignant, he glared at Chu nianjin behind Yan Bai and turned to leave. Chu nianjin didn''t think of a small piece of wood that could shut someone up. "Mr. Yan, what did you give him? How could he be obedient? " Although he was only a gatekeeper, he was the one who grasped the lifeline between the shark and the land. He knows a little bit about space array, but he can only repair it a little at most. He is the most talented of all the gatekeepers, so the space array in the deserted village can still work normally. Because of his high talent and vision, there are not many people who can make him look up to. Especially like her Such hybrids are even more ridiculed. Every time she came, she was ridiculed and sometimes beaten. This time Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. He turned his head and looked at Ron. Luo''an followed them quietly all the time, but when the animal husbandry dust appeared, Yan Bai obviously heard luo''an''s inspiration. Think of it, there should be some stimulation. "This is the siren you''re looking for." His cold voice, like a hand, constantly stirred Ron''s nerves. When he was stunned, he did not use the camera to record."How can you do that?! How to do it!? How could that man appear out of thin air? " "I take you with me for fear that you will be in danger by yourself. As for what happened, I will not answer. When you leave here, you will forget all the memories here." Luo an''s heart leaped, and finally felt a trace of fear. He suddenly retreated and kept shaking his head. "No, no, it can''t be forgotten! We need this for our program. Don''t forget it! " He said, his eyes whirling around, thinking about what to do. He wants to follow, but he doesn''t want to be brainwashed in the end. Yan Bai seemed to see through luo''an''s idea at a glance. As soon as his wrist turned, the chain of lock soul flew out of his hand. Lock soul chain like a child in his wrists around two times, as if rubbed. Too much humanized action, let Chu nianjin not help but see lost eyes. "This..." That''s too good!? She stares silently, her little hand is eager to try and touch it. Just a minute! She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and lifting her hand gently. Subtle movements, almost completely invisible, do not want to wait for her to have a reaction, fingertips suddenly a cool. She was stunned for a second, her eyes lit up, and she saw the chain shoo and shrink back, like a child. "Did it just touch me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The girl''s big eyes sparkle like falling into the stars. Her light red lips are slightly open, and you can see the white reflective teeth in her mouth. The whole person is full of excitement, as if she is about to jump up in the next second. Yan Bai''s eyes touched with a faint smile and did not answer. He gently moved his wrist, pulled the chain back, and glared at the chain. The little guy seemed to be startled, stabbed, turned his head, and went back to his hand. Chu nianjin was stunned. "It It... " Stuttered for a long time, did not say a complete word. Yan Bai glanced at her faintly, as if to say "a big fuss". In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice: "this little guy has opened his mind." Chu nianjin was shocked. Although all things in the world have spirits, this one on Yan Bai''s hand is obviously a dead thing and a sharp weapon. It''s much more difficult for such objects to open their minds and cultivate their spiritual consciousness than they think. She once heard from her grandfather that the quickest way for such objects to succeed is to refine them with their souls. But to find the soul of real integration, it is tens of millions of times more difficult than imagined. She was stunned for a long time. Yan Bai didn''t pay much attention to her mood, so he directly raised his hand and wrapped a chain around luo''an''s body. Luo an is stunned, can''t help but exclaim: "what do you want to do?" Yan Bai shallowly hooked the corner of his mouth and said without expression: "I''m afraid you''ll run away." Luo an''s heart leaped. He did have the idea just now, but In this situation, even if he wants to run, he dare not! I don''t know the way at all. Don''t you want to die? He didn''t forget what he came for. If you don''t say anything, you won''t be killed if you can run? He looked up speechless, looked at the gradually gloomy day, and could not help murmuring whether it was going to rain. Each of them had his own thoughts, and no one spoke for a moment. I don''t know how long, and suddenly a gust of wind, pungent smell of fish into all people''s facial features. Yan Bai couldn''t help frowning. He felt like vomiting. He couldn''t help muttering: "this taste is really disgusting." He side of the head a long sigh of relief, collected his mind redundant mind, this just turned his eyes. Eyes dark, suddenly on the eyes of the three eyes. The exploration and examination in the other''s eyes made him feel very uncomfortable and frowned back a step. "It''s not the arrival of the underworld. What can I do with you?" Hades? Chu nianjin and luo''an are shocked. What is this? Yan Bai''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the people in front of him without covering up. He felt the breath from the other side, and he had some points in his mind. "What elder are you?" "Please remember, I am the second elder. The elder elder has something to do with the land. He is not in the water moon at this time. " Yan Bai slightly micro some surprised pick pick eyebrow: "he should take the initiative to water month?" The two elders nodded: "what can I do for you The other party''s dry speech, without a trace of emotional ups and downs, is like a robot, coupled with the hoarse voice, very uncomfortable to hear. Yan Bai Mei''s heart slipped through a touch of disgust, and nodded faintly. His voice was light but firm. He said, "why don''t you say it again in the month of water?" The second elder was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that he would put forward this Such a rude request. He turned his eyes and looked at the people behind Yan Bai calmly and said, "the Lord of hell should know that water and moon are forbidden to enter." Yan Bai nodded his head and pointed to luo''an: "he can stay here, or you can send someone away. She, I brought it in again With her movements, the two elders put their eyes on Chu nianjin and said that her eyes were cold again, like ice edges, and Shua Shua hit Chu nianjin. "You''re so funny! This miscellaneous The existence of this lady is even more disgusting than human beings. I will never allow her to enter the water moon. " In Yan Baiyin''s eyes, he pressed back the insulting address. Yan Bai sneered. "It seems that you are not qualified to refuse my order? What''s more, you seem to forget that my bloodline is no more noble than her? " The two elders were stunned. Their faces were unpredictable, and the green was slightly blackened. He did not know Yan Bai''s lineage. And it is Yan Bai''s one-quarter of the Spanish bloodline, plus the power of the nether world, that gives him a natural deterrent to the Spanish people. All of them may not be able to beat Yan Bai alone. More anxious to say, it was five years ago that night wanwan made a big fuss about the water and moon, which directly took the position of clan leader. The person in front of him, even the master of the nether world, is also the master of the moon.There was no way for them to refute anything he said. Yan Bai looked at his gradually distorted face without expression, and a touch of sarcasm passed through his eyes. "Do you understand?" The two elders were bowed down by the pressure of his harsh voice. He was reluctant to bow, not angry to bend down, nodded. Yan Bai chuckled and raised his hand: "lead the way." The two elders nodded in silence and turned to lead the way. Chu nianjin was still immersed in the shock of Yan Bai''s identity. She didn''t hear the communication between the two people. Until her wrist was caught, she suddenly shook her body. "You..." "Be honest, keep up." She is a daze, muddleheaded to look at, this just found that he was Yanbai holding hands, took on the conversion platform. As soon as she stood firm, she suddenly raised the starting point of water vapor around her. The moment she looked up, she suddenly condensed into water drops, then turned into water line, slowly expanded, turned into water curtain, and finally became a cover made of water to cover them. For such a change, she is no stranger, but every experience, she can not help but marvel. After experiencing the conversation in the car, she couldn''t help thinking, if one day, she would also know this space array, would she be able to go back whenever she wanted? Just now, there is no answer to this question. She''s really not sure if her grandfather really left her a curse. The water light circulates, but in a flash, the delicacy in front of them changes with it. The world in front of us is totally different from the outside world. If Luan came, he would cry out in surprise. It was like a mirror flower. It was unreal, not real. Huge city, located in the deep sea, with a huge protective layer outside, and some rare fish swimming on the water. It''s as if you can reach out and touch the fish that just swam past. Yan Bai looked up at the top of his head, at least 5000 meters away from the horizontal line, there was no trace of sunlight in the deep sea. The whole city, illuminated by the Pearl of the night, the cold boundary, although bustling, but feel a trace of living fireworks. He opened his mouth in silence and took a breath. The white mist was floating in front of him. He gave a sneer. "Sure enough, it''s still the same, like a city of the living dead." Merciless spit bad, so that the guide, suddenly changed color, lips trembling, dare to anger but dare not say more. He clenched his lips, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, bowed a little respectfully, and said, "where is hell going now?" "You find someone to take her to worship her family and inform the other elders of the meeting. I have something to ask." After Yan Bai''s cold voice finished his command, he took the other party''s step and walked towards the meeting hall. The two elders were stunned. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something. Finally, they had to suppress their anger and bow down to send the other party away. Chu nianjin stayed for a while. Seeing that he had gone by himself, she could not help being afraid. She quickly moved her feet and wanted to catch up with her and stopped abruptly. She heard it clearly. Yan Bai said that he asked people to take him to worship. She pursed her lips, hesitated a little, went to the second elder, summoned up courage, and said, "elder two, if you and other people are busy, don''t take me, I still remember the way." The two elders turned their heads and glared at her in a gloomy voice: "no, we''re busy. We still have you. Take her to worship. After the ceremony, take people back to the Council hall. Don''t let her run around or let people see her Chu nianjin is a dead fish. This is the decision of the whole Presbyterian Council after discussion. Even if the future space array has to let her return to the clan, she must also use another identity. The clan rules of the mackerel can''t be bad. No hybrid is allowed to exist in the world. He looked at Chu nianjin''s back and swore to himself that sooner or later, he would kill all these fish. Night wanwan, Yan Bai, Chu nianjin! None of them will die! The two elders suddenly sent out a cold and fierce spirit, which made the others shiver and retreat unconsciously. He didn''t notice at all. He grinded his back teeth severely and ordered the people at hand to call the elder meeting. Even if he is not resentful and unwilling, he must submit to others. In the face of absolute power, sometimes, no rules are easy to use. Assembly hall. After entering, without hesitation, Yan Bai went directly to the throne and sat down. The shark guarding the Council hall was stunned by the pressure from him. Before he could stop him, there was no one in front of him. When they came back to their senses and chased in, they saw Yan Bai Shi ran sitting on the throne. They were stunned again. The chair of the main seat in the assembly hall is specially made, on which there is a secret method set by the ancestors of the shark people. People who are not allowed to admit it can''t sit on it.Now, a stranger sitting steadily on it has shown a problem. They took a deep breath, subdued their surprise, bent down in silence, bowed backward, and withdrew from the chamber. Yan Bai didn''t seem to see their movements. He looked up at the top of the assembly hall. There were nine night pearls on the top of his head, which were decorated like nine stars in a month. The brightest one on the desk can clearly see the name of his mother. The nine pearls represent the nine heads of the family. He also collected a wisp of divinity of each patriarch. It means that the spark is passed on from generation to generation. Of course, yewanwan is still alive, and the Pearl engraved with her name has nothing, just a bright pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "What are you talking about? Is that evil star coming again A row of houses behind the Council hall is where the elders live. At this time, the remaining three of the five elders gathered in front of the house of the five elders. The three elders, who are most angry, almost didn''t jump up after hearing the reporter''s words. Of course, it didn''t jump. As soon as he moved, he was pressed on his shoulder by the four elders who were relatively stable and could not do much movement. With a faint smile on his face, the four elders looked at the people who came to report the news, and asked in a gentle voice, "the Lord of hell himself came alone, or..." After counting the age, Hades should be 21 years old this year. The messenger bent down slightly and said respectfully, "he brought a girl. The master didn''t say who she was. But when she saw the girl, her face became very ugly." The messenger was Qiao Luli, the apprentice of the two elders, and the successor of the next two elders. At the age of 50, each elder will choose one of his outstanding clansmen as his disciple. The chosen disciple must also be approved by the clan. After that, he will abdicate and pass the position to his apprentice when he can be alone. "You don''t know?" Qiao Lu Li nodded. To tell you the truth, he has never even seen Hades. What''s more, when Mu Chen came to report the news, he said that the girl she was following was also gnashing her teeth. He couldn''t help but pay more attention to the girl. It seems that the girl is about 20 years old at most. She doesn''t feel a trace of spiritual power. She is just an ordinary person in her present appearance. Why do Mu Chen and her master have such a deep hatred for her? When he talked about the girl, he was sensitive to find that the faces of the three elders changed, as if they had eaten something bad. They were very uncomfortable. The four elders first came back to their senses and waved their hands with Qiao Luli, indicating that they knew and told him to leave first. Then they went to the council chamber. Qiao Luli only felt that they would act as if they were driving themselves away. Thin lips moved slightly. They wanted to say something. They forbeared and finally pressed down. He probably understood that he could not know the identity of the girl. He bowed down respectfully and said, "I understand." then he turned and walked away quickly. After seeing his figure disappear, the three elders couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. "What is this, second? Why not tell Lu Li the identity of Chu nianjin? " No one answered his question. The four elders took a deep look at Qiao Luli''s back and said in a soft voice: "he''s been a disciple for five years? What do you think of Qiao Luli''s performance? " For the time being, the three elders didn''t recognize the deeper meaning of his words. Hearing the words, he said impatiently: "when selecting disciples, Qiao Luli''s qualification was the best among all the candidates. I was jealous of the second. But today, you can see Qiao Luli''s work, it''s not clear. It''s not as useful as my little boy!? How did you say it was? If it was my apprentice, I would have thrown him away. " "We all decided to pass on our position to our disciples one year later, but Qiao Luli. We don''t agree with the second one. Have you ever thought about the joints?" Five long honest in can''t stand three elders this brain circuit, can''t help but explain a voice. Three elders a Leng, eyes Gulu Gulu turn a few circles, suddenly surprised "ah". "What do you mean?" Four elders and five elders shook their heads together, saying that they did not say anything. The three men were silent for a moment and looked at each other. "I''ll leave it to you later. Now, there are more important things waiting for us. " The four elders cast a deep glance at the Council hall not far away. The other two sighed slightly and imperceptibly. Three people did not agree with the same reason, adjust the sleeves, raised their feet and walked toward the assembly hall. "Elder!" Seeing that they were old, the guard rushed forward and told him about Yan Bai''s entering the meeting hall. They nodded and said they knew, "don''t make it public. We''ll deal with it." The guard nodded and bowed down. The three entered the assembly hall harmoniously. The second elder is already there, and he is waiting for Yan Bai. And the other side, but always looking up at the ceiling of the night pearl. Light and shadow crisscross, hit on his face, let a person see unreal. I sat down for a moment, and then I stepped on my face. They could sit still. As soon as the two elders were about to open their mouth, they suddenly heard the people on the table say, "no nonsense. I''ll come here with only one problem." He said, from his backpack out of a pile of photos, seemingly random a hand, the photos are not a bit scattered and stable fall in the arms of the four elders. "See, I think, the answer to this thing, only you can give me. In addition, I hope you can tell me where you are, elderAs far as he knows, the elders of the Spanish family have never stepped out of the water moon since they took over the throne. Moreover, if the elder wants to go out of the water moon, he must report to the clan leader and get permission before he can leave. He felt that yewanwan did not know about it. If the other party knows, it''s impossible not to tell them. The four elders looked at the picture that suddenly fell into his arms. He was stunned for a moment. He heard the words and looked back. Even if he didn''t see the pattern clearly, he didn''t take a breath of surprise. His reaction made the remaining three look sideways. The three elders didn''t pay attention to etiquette, so they quickly got up and ran to him. They took the photos and looked at them. "Si --" after he saw the pattern clearly, his reaction was not as calm as that of the four elders. "Hades, this design was painted by your mother for you to see?" The four elders have always been steady and quick in thinking. He thought quickly and thought of an answer he could accept. Language down, in exchange for each other''s a cold smile. "If my mother gave it, I would come to you? It seems that you are all familiar with the design? " The four elders all changed their faces. They may never have thought that they would see the top secret of their own race from an "outsider". The four elders took a deep breath and tried to calm down his beating heart and said in a deep voice: "your mother gave you the answer, so you will come to the water moon. I think you come here not to ask questions, but to be held accountable? And... " He pursed his lips and looked at Yan Bai, and his face became colder. "You''re here to catch people!" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders. "Take a closer look." The four elders could not help but frown and move his mouth. Just when he wanted to ask what he meant, he suddenly heard the three elders exclaim: "no, this design has been changed! The painting of eyes is different! " The four elders were stunned and looked down in a hurry. Three elders in his eyes, they will extend the photo to his present, will find themselves different, pointed to him. Among the five, the one with the highest talent and the best memory. At the first glance, he just felt that the design seemed a little awkward, but he was surprised and didn''t take a close look at it. After a look at it again, and with the guidance of the three elders, he found out the problem at once. "In this way, will the soul be completely locked in the array, and it may be reversed, causing another uncontrollable possibility?" The three of them were silent, and their thoughts were obviously similar to his. This thing is very similar to a modified array that appeared a hundred years ago. It''s just that the design is not standard, and they dare to confirm it. Three hundred years ago, the Spanish at that time did not all belong to the water moon, and they still lived in peace with human beings on land. One year, the Spanish gave birth to a beautiful girl. It''s not too much to describe her appearance in terms of heaven and man. She is intelligent and gifted. She can learn all the mental skills and incantations as long as you look at them once, and she can use them quickly. At that time, all the people thought that she was the light of the family and the jewel given to them by heaven. All people hold her in their hands from childhood. But such perfect, did not bring her too good result. At the age of 18, she was elected as a candidate for patriarch. Before the final election, she needs to get out of the village. And it was that experience that she fell in love with a human being. She thought that her beauty and wisdom were enough to match that human being. Also very confident, the other party will fall in love with her. Little did not know, her proud appearance, in the human world, is just beautiful and beautiful. The appearance of the mackerel and the legends in the secular world are exaggerated. And those rumors passed down to the world are just hallucinations under the bewilderment of their songs. When the shark entered the world, he did not avoid his identity being discovered. He could not use his own skills outside, especially some secret arts, which were strictly forbidden. But she, because of the entanglement with mortals, used infatuation. Because of her high talent, she also made some changes when using infatuation. Finally, because she couldn''t control her ability to change her infatuation, she finally made a big mistake. She turned her beloved into a walking corpse, a walking corpse eating shark people. This matter is known only to the patriarchs and elders of all generations. However, to night Wan Wan this, there was a little situation, she did not understand the whole thing. Therefore, Yan Bai didn''t know all about it. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai looked at the changeable expressions of the four men in front of him and felt that he might have touched something extraordinary. "It seems that you are very clear about the consequences of this thing in the end. How about talking? What if it''s right. "Four people''s expression changes, silence. For a moment, the empty chamber fell into silence, only the faint floating breath was rubbing against the wind flowing in the air. Yan''s white eyes looked at them for a moment. They didn''t contain a trace of emotion, but somehow they made people tremble. They couldn''t help but want to submit. The four elders took a shallow breath, and the bottom of his heart was filled with emotion. It''s really daunting. He did not know whether their clansmen had the ability to compete with them and regain the position of patriarch from their mother and son? he closed his eyes and put away the superfluous thoughts in his head. He stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Bai and asked in a light voice: "Lord of hell, I don''t know, where did you get this pattern?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Yan Bai raised his eyes carelessly and glanced at the man in front of him. The old man only felt cold in his heart and cold eyes, like an ice cone into his heart. He couldn''t help but shiver and wanted to retreat. The four elders bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to stand firm, stiff and straight back, and looked at it. Yan Bai seems to be casual, looking at his small movements, the corners of his mouth hook up a sarcastic arc, light said: "crime scene." Four long old body shape slightly trembles, silently stares at Yan Bai to see for a while, side head looks to the person around. The faces of the remaining three elders were not very good. This pattern is related to the secret of the shark people, which should have been told to each other when yewanwan succeeded to the clan leader. However, because of their rejection of yewanwan''s identity, the five elders together concealed a lot of things. Yan Bai bowed his head and casually played with his fingers, as if he had not noticed their movements. The four people made a silent eye contact. Finally, the four elders opened their mouth and asked solemnly, "Lord of the underworld, can you tell us the case involved? We... " He couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as if he was making some kind of determination. He looked unpredictable in his eyes, breathed a silent breath, and continued quietly, "we can judge what role this pattern has played in the case." "Ah --" in his words, he heard an undisguised, sarcastic chuckle. The four people''s faces all changed. When they raised their eyes, they saw that Yan Bai Shi ran sat up straight, and the corners of his mouth were shallow. He looked at them with a smile. Inexplicably, the four felt that they were choked by the throat, and their bodies stepped back uncontrollably. Yan Bai''s sarcasm deepened. The man slowly raised his hand and pointed to the photo in their hand, "why don''t you tell me what this is and I''ll talk about it? You know, I don''t do business at a loss. " In front of the four people, none of them is a simple character, and no one is an oil-saving lamp. He didn''t have that much time to fight guerrilla warfare with them. The four elder''s eyes sank and turned away their eyes. Before he could think about it, he felt that his sleeve had been pulled. He turned his head to see the Third Elder nodding helplessly. He was shocked. He lowered his voice and asked again with uncertainty: "really The third nodded. The four elders pursed their lips, closed their eyes and opened them again. The expression in their eyes changed a little. Yan Bai still as if did not see their movement in general, the radian of the mouth does not change looking at the person in front of him. The four elders took a deep breath and said, "this design is really a secret method of our shark people. It''s just that it has been changed, and the effect of using it is different. I think, clan Patriarch, I should have told you a little bit. " Yan Bai can''t deny nodding. "She said that she had only seen it, but she didn''t elaborate on it." Night wanwan to the information is not very comprehensive, want to come, at the beginning she just accidentally saw a little. But because of this group of people in front of her, she still missed some information. Four long old face color bad nod. "Well, it''s a secret of our Spanish people. It''s taboo." Yan Bai listened to him with the most simple and clear words, all the things out of the tray, the mind turned. And night wanwan said on the right, behind is unknown. "Do you mean that this symbol can collect souls and make it into a puppet army of the dead?" Four elders in the eyes of a touch of pain, heavy nodding. "At that time, she didn''t expect that the array would go wrong and become such a situation. In the end, she sacrificed herself and scattered all her accomplishments. At the cost of her soul stirring, she suppressed the turmoil. In order to alert our descendants with this incident, the ancestors recorded it completely. In the deepest part of the water moon. " The deepest. Yan Bai pondered over these three words in silence. His first reaction was a cave behind the cemetery. It is said that this is the boundary of the moon and water. It is also said that behind the cave, there is a passage to another world, but no one has ever passed through it. When night wanwan took over the water moon, the place dimension had not been to was the cave. "Don''t mind. Take me to see it?" When the voice fell, he saw the face of the man in front of him changed. That''s the last secret they hid. In the past, only every patriarch and elder could go in. But yewanwan was not the patriarch they recognized, so they didn''t tell him the place at all. Now "No, you can''t go." The five elders took a deep breath and refused without thinking about anything. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "Oh - why?" The five elders only felt that the other side had a cold look, as if they could see through themselves at one glance. There was no hiding place in the bottom of his heart.With a tight heart and a cyan face, he dodged each other''s eyes and said in a loud voice, "that''s the holy land of our shark people. No one can enter except the clan leader and the elder." "Is it?" Yan Bai said with a faint smile, "that''s better. I''ll let my mother pass on the position of the patriarch to me now?" "Dare to be upright The three elders couldn''t help it. They jumped out and pointed to his nose and cried out angrily: "the exchange of clan leaders, such a big event, doesn''t make you so playful!" "But what can be said about the position of a patriarch? What I''m doing now involves four lives. I don''t have the heart to waste time with you here. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind breaking the moon and finding the place I want. I think you should know better than me. " Yan Bai raised his feet and gently touched the ground under his feet. "How much weight is it from the nether world? I don''t mind letting water moon disappear completely from the world. " The water moon was also on land. Floating in the vast ocean. At that time, the Spanish people were still monarchy and indulgent princesses, which angered the God of war in the sky, and the natural anger aroused by them was cut to the bottom of the water under the thunder. Today, although it is the end of the law era, spiritual power is scarce, but the people in front of us rely on thousands of ghosts in the world. As long as there are people, Yan Bai''s strength will continue to flow. It''s not something they can fight against. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer gifted youngsters in the clan. In addition to the damage of the space array, they have not moved forward for a long time. The situation is even worse than when they were enraged thousands of years ago. If they really annoy the people in front of them, they can''t imagine what kind of consequences they will face. The four looked at each other and discussed in a low voice for a while. In spite of all kinds of reluctance, he had to nod his head in the end. It''s just "Hades, there is one thing we need to inform you in advance." Yan Bai nodded without expression. "The holy land is alive." Alive? Without waiting for Yan Bai to figure out the meaning of the two words, he listened to the other side''s words: "the holy land will choose the people who can enter by themselves. And every one who can enter can become the leader of the group. This is also the reason why the patriarch didn''t go there Yan Bai understood his meaning as soon as he heard it. If you don''t admit that you can''t get in, it''s your own reason. You can''t blame them. He sneered and glanced at them with a slight sneer and nodded without any care. They see him nod, facial expression finally a little bit better, quietly take a breath, calm down their own mood. Yan Bai gets up and signals them to lead the way. In addition, before leaving, he asked them to take care of Chu nianjin. "If something happens to her, I don''t mind tearing a few fish for a change." When they heard the speech, their faces turned blue and black. They felt that they would explode in the next second, but they still nodded their heads to show their loyalty. Yan Bai had no interest in their innermost thoughts. After explaining clearly, he asked the four to go faster. A line of five people, walking fast under their feet, in the eyes of passers-by, almost a shadow floated by, even the shadow of people did not see clearly. In the cemetery passing by, Yan Bai saw Chu nianjin kneeling in front of the tomb at a glance, and his mouth moved. However, he couldn''t hear what Chu nianjin was saying. It was a sad expression on the other side''s face, which aroused a trace of compassion in his heart. He doubted the change of his mind, and soon withdrew his eyes and continued his journey. When the guide stopped, what Yan Bai saw at first was a huge hole. It is about five meters high, visibility is less than half a meter, and the sight is dark. He tilted his head a little to observe, vaguely felt a strange breath around his heart. Let his heart inexplicably produce a bit impetuous. He put his hands behind his back, gently pinched his nails, slightly pricked his mind, slightly clear a little, he looked at the four elders standing on his side. Just on the other side too late to take back the eyes. "What do you think?" The four elders are very sensitive to Qi. It was the first time that he found something wrong with Yan Bai. He knew that this was the confusion of the holy land to Yan Bai, and also a test of the holy land for the acceptors. They''ve all been through it. The first level, fantasy. However, he didn''t expect that the test would begin before he went in. Only one patriarch had ever experienced this situation. The clan leader, who led the Spanish people through the fury, is the biggest hero in the history of the Spanish people. And now Yan Bai''s body, only a quarter of the blood of the shark, how can he be? Without waiting for him to understand, the pupil of the person beside him has changed color. The other three were no less surprised than he was. "How can it be? The test will start before it enters the hole!"The three elders, who called me, jumped up directly. Their voice almost broke the tune, and there was a faint sense of collapse. Yan Bai didn''t know how they felt. He was just a little surprised by the changes around him. As soon as he stabilized his figure, he took a look at the four elders, and the environment in front of him suddenly changed. "Come on, watermelon is sold cheap!" "Steamed buns, delicious buns, only one Wen." ¡­¡­ Xi Xi burning crowd, noisy voice, even passers-by, will accidentally hit his shoulder. Everything looks like it''s real. But Yan Bai knew clearly that this was an illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "This childe, I see that you are black in the printing hall and your lips are full of money. There may be a great disaster recently!" Before Yan Bai wants to understand why this appears, his wrist is suddenly caught. Between the skin and the skin, too real touch, so that Yan Bai can not help but stupefied, eyes can not help but turn his head to see always. The visitor''s eyes were closed, and his long beard almost blocked his whole face. His clothes looked shabby, and the whole person felt dirty. What attracted Yan Bai''s eyes most was his long eyebrows, which were white and soft on his shoulders. He felt itchy and wanted to reach for it. "You..." He held back his impetuous hand and hesitated to speak. "Hey, don''t look at the old man. I''m blind, but I can feel that your breath is not right. Only the black air on the cover of heaven has already been full-bodied and almost ready to soar into the sky. If we don''t resolve it, there may be a bloody disaster! " The old man said, shaking his head. Yan Bai didn''t feel much about his words. He just felt a little different when he was held tightly by his wrist. He has just tried, with the strength of ordinary people, he has no way to break free. For a moment, his inner interest could not help being picked up. "Oh, why don''t you tell me what will happen if I don''t melt?" "I listen to childe''s voice. It''s clear and magnetic. I think you look good. This disaster is probably related to peach blossom. Pink, and halo dyed open blood color, and how much difference Peach blossom robbery? Yan Bai''s mouth slipped through a funny smile, nodded slightly, held his breath, and approached his eyes. The other side''s eyelids did not move. It looked as if he was really blind. He was interested in staring at each other for a long time, then slowly straightened up his back, slightly jokingly said: "can, there is a sentence is not to say, under the peony dead ghost is also romantic?" "Ha ha." When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all joking, all being ghosts, and what kind of romance is there?"?! Young master, listen to the old man, this romantic thing still has to live to do to have taste. " With that, he smiles at Weisuo''s. Yan Bai snorted, and his wrist was strong. He turned his backhand and broke the other side''s hand. "I''ve heard a legend that a Taoist with a high level of Tao can open his eyes. Want to come, master? Blind, not blind? " The old man didn''t seem to think that he could break away from his hand. He was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the last half of his speech. "Yes, the heart of the old man can be seen more clearly than those of you. Young master, although your eyes are clearer than that of the old man, you may not be able to see the realm that the old man saw." "Is it?" Yan Bai whispered back, pinched his wrist and looked up at the surrounding environment. He found that his clothes had not changed. The passers-by didn''t have much reaction to his strange clothes, as if It''s like he''s not. His present situation is a little different from that of the other party. He has entered the country, but seems not to have entered. And the only person who could see it was the blind man in front of him. Thinking, suddenly a sharp cry interrupted his thoughts. "Ah! Dead men Hearing this, Yan Bai turns around subconsciously and runs towards the sound. The old man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think about it. He almost couldn''t and ran out with his action. They ran in a rush and ran to an alley. In the day when the sun was shining high, the alley seemed to be covered with something, dark. Yan Bai''s feet stopped, and at a glance he saw what was painted on the wall. The pattern on the wall was the same as what he had been looking for. He approached, raised his nose and sniffed. "This is blood!" A little flustered voice made him look sideways. Turning his eyes, Yan Bai saw that the old man who was going to tell his fortune just now stood shivering at the entrance of the lane, floating outside his beard, flashing panic. Yan Bai was surprised by his sensitive sense of smell, but he did not pay more attention to it. He withdrew his eyes and looked at the living people in the alley. A woman, pale and paralyzed, sat on the ground with a corpse lying in front of her. A gnawed, incomplete body. The body has been gnawed to pieces. In some places, even white bones can be seen. From the face, it can be seen that it is a man. As soon as he was about to walk in and have a look, he was blocked off by the sudden crowd, and all around him became noisy. People were talking about something, and they were whispering. He is in it, but no one can see himself. He made it a little harder to cross the crowd to the body. What he paid more attention to was the wounds on the body. If he had read correctly, some of the wounds had traces of teeth and teeth.It''s like being gnawed like this. He was so active that he almost immediately thought of what the four elders had said. Is Yan Bai''s eyes turned and looked at the environment around him. He felt a meal. Is this the age of the chosen son of the four elders? So, what does this fantasy want to express? Before Yan Bai wants to understand, his wrist is tight again. "You''re about to be entertained. There are still people hiding in the dark. You look so white and clean, be careful to be watched by the other party, and then eat you Yan Bai was stunned. He could not help but say something. He was dragged away by the stick. The old man was very strong. Yan Bai forgot to resist and was dragged away by the other side. When he came back to his mind, he could not help but float the words before the old man, hesitated for a moment, and did not refuse his action. It''s a long way. He was dragged by the other party and walked all the way out of the city and away from the countryside. It seemed that he had walked for nearly two hours. Suddenly, he saw a dilapidated house in his sight. A closer look, like a Taoist temple, the signboard at the door with the whole house, have a sense of tottering. Yan Bai only felt that if the wind blows, the house will fall. Unable to restrain the emotions, make complaints about the signs on the signs. "Cross!" The boss was also startled by him and stopped by his reverse drag. "Ah!? Yes, that''s the word. This is the name of our sect, but now that we are down, we are left with the old man alone. " Yan Bai was stunned. He did not expect that he would encounter such a situation. Stunned, the person was dragged again. The old man led him into the room, as if he could see. The watchman looked around, as if he was sure whether he was following him. It was a long time before I retracted my head and closed the door. Then, Yan Bai saw that he put down the stick in his hand, then raised his hand and tore off his beard and eyebrows. Even his hair was covered with a headgear. Anyway, he pulled a pile of things and finally showed a beautiful face. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and feet in surprise. "Hoo - it''s comfortable at last. These things are hot to death with them. " The man seemed to feel his eyes and smile at him. He went to the opposite side of him and sat down. He took the teapot and poured himself a glass of water. He drank it for several times. After drinking almost all the water, he took a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "no way. If I go out with this face, no one will pay attention to me." At this time, Yan Bai could see that his eyes, as if they were burned by fire, were tightly attached to each other. The pitted eyelids formed a sharp contrast with his smooth face. He seemed to smile at the corner of his mouth. "Is it terrible?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and shook his head in silence. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and say "no", he listened to the other party saying, "this is all debt. It''s a cycle of cause and effect, and it''s all paid back." He took a deep look at him, pursed his lips and said, "can you see it?" The other person shakes his head. "No, but if you move, I can feel different waves in the air. What''s more, I''ve probably learned a little bit about temperament when I listen to the voice. I can''t scare you with my eyes. " A pile of questions flashed through Yan Bai''s heart. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked only "who are you?". The radian of the other side''s mouth is bigger and seems to be a little happier. "I thought you didn''t care. My name is Su Yanchen, the master of this broken Taoist temple. By the way, you can see the name of our Taoist temple. It''s a sect in the lake. By the way, do you know that in a hundred years, my door will be famous? " A hundred years later? Yan Bai changed his eyes and his voice sank unconsciously: "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Ha ha, you have said that I am blind and not blind. How can I not feel your difference? By the way, you don''t think you''re walking into an illusion, do you? " "What is that?" Yan Bai frowned and asked in a cold voice. "As soon as you appeared, I could smell the faint smell of fish on you. Are you a shark? No, I should say, you are the descendants of the mackerel and the human race? " Su Yanchen said. He got up and went to him. He bent down and sniffed his body''s smell: "the taste is very light. Well, you have at most one fourth of the Spanish bloodline on you, and you can''t have more." Yan Bai can''t bear to see him smell the past on his body like a dog. He has goose bumps all over his body. Before he gets up, he jumps up suddenly and looks at him. His eyes also change color. Su Yanchen suddenly became a real blind man. He couldn''t feel his anger at all. He grabbed his hand with a smile: "OK, everyone is a man. Don''t be embarrassed. I won''t eat you again."Yan Bai''s face was calm. He pursed his lips and didn''t open his face. If he can, he really wants to beat him up. Just for now, he has more important things to do. "Even if I am the descendants of the mackerel and the human race? Why do you conclude that what kind of ghost am I "Ha ha. Since you can come here, it proves that you are not ordinary. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. There is a secret Holy Land in the hearts of every elder and patriarch. If anyone can enter the holy land, it means that he / she is the next patriarch or elder recognized by the holy land. But in fact, the secret of the holy land is that he can solve a problem for the person who comes to ask. of course. This candidate, too, depends on its happiness. Otherwise, what you get is experience. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Yan Bai frowned and his black eyes were full of doubts and distrust. "How do you know?" "You don''t have a good relationship with the Spanish people, little man? However, you have been brought into the holy land, should not be so? Why don''t you know anything? " Yan Bai stopped for a second, and then faintly laughed. "They are in the water and I am on the land. How can we make friends?" "How? They are not the Qing Dynasty, but closed to the outside world? What''s more, even if you are locked up, you are also a child of the Spanish people. How can you have no friendship? You should know all that you should know about the fact that you can enter the holy land. " Yan Bai saw that he finished, but also turned his head and nodded in his direction. If his eyes can see, it will probably give him a look of disgust? The smile at the bottom of Yan''s white eyes became deeper. He talked about the current situation of the shark people and human beings, and by the way, why he entered the holy land. "It''s going to be like this." Su Yanchen''s face brushed with emotion. After a little consideration, we still popularized science for a while. "Do you know du in the future?" Yan Bai could not help but feel that fate was not shallow. With a slight smile, he said his identity and the rules of his own generation. "Well, that''s the same. From the beginning of its establishment, there was only one descendant of a gate. In the past, there were some people who came here in admiration. They were willing to learn some skills outside the gate. They also helped to clean up and maintain the order of Taoist temples. " But when he came to master Su Yanchen, a big event happened in the door. One of the disciples defected, burning all the books in the Sutra Pavilion and killing all the disciples. No one knows why he defected or where he went after he fled. Before his death, master Su Yanchen left him the task of finding this man and cleaning up the door. But in the process of his search, Su Yanchen inadvertently spied on the mystery of heaven. He was punished by heaven and burned his eyes. At first, he couldn''t adapt to the dark life at all, and felt unfair for his own fate. He was decadent for a long time and hid in this ruined Taoist temple. At first, he planned to die in this place. But the ghost in the Taoist temple did not want to give him a quiet. Without this temple, he has no place to go. Finally, he was convinced by a group of ghosts. He walked out of the Taoist temple and continued to fulfill the task assigned by his master. It''s just that this time the situation is more serious than before. He can''t see. He can''t distinguish it by breath. Under all kinds of helplessness, he can only start again, after five years, it is a small success. Today, in the crowd, he felt that Yan Bai''s breath was wrong at the first time, so he used that lame excuse to stop people. But what he said was true. As for the scene just now, he smelled another breath of shark, and another breath that could not be distinguished. Clearly, there was nothing special, but he was upset, so he took Yan Bai away. As for the present people, they still live in peace with mankind. Ferry is another door of the shark. No one knows that if you go out of the holy land, another exit is in the ferry. While he was talking, he took Yan Bai to the door of a room. It was a burned house with only the keel. "After the accident, the master took all the money and things in the temple with the families of the victims. Nothing was left except this broken Taoist temple. So, I don''t have the money to fix it. Moreover, after the accident, no one came back and we asked. I don''t have any income at all, so I have to go to the streets to beg for food Yan Bai didn''t make any comments, but in this area, he felt the obvious water vapor. This is similar to what he felt in the deserted village before. I think it''s like he said. Taking back his thoughts, he continued to listen to Su Yanchen. All the information between Du and the Spanish people is mutual, and the only one that is covered up is the secret of the holy land. Because of their inborn race, most of the time they belong to the disadvantaged group. They can''t protect the holy land, so few people know the secret of the holy land. People who can really enter the holy land can not only travel through time and space, but also enter the small world in the holy land. If Yan Bai doesn''t know the existence of the small world, there will only be two situations. 1¡¢ All those who knew the secret died before they could pass it on. 2¡¢ The small world has been destroyed. Seeing his doubts, Yan Bai thought about it and said, "I think it''s more likely that it will be destroyed. In my time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth almost disappeared. The orthodox practitioners can''t even do a fierce ghost sometimes. " The end of the law era? Su Yanchen''s face floated a little disconsolate, nodded silently, and then continued: "we are the patrons of the shark people and are naturally recognized by the holy land. It is not surprising that you are sent here in this way. But I don''t understand. Why don''t you come from here? "He raised his finger to the ruins in front of him. Yan Bai shakes his head. "You don''t know, how can I know?" He turned to look around. On the charred ruins, blood can be seen in some places. Inexplicably, he seems to smell the air between the wings of his nose should not smell the smell of blood. He was stunned. He took a long sigh of relief and asked softly, "did you see the pattern on the wall in the lane just now?" Su Yanchen raised her eyebrows and raised her finger to her eyes: "what do you think?" Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing when he was choked by the other side. "You are not at all disadvantaged by your character." A joke, in exchange for the other party''s a light hum. Yan Bai chuckled and continued his topic. He told him about the pattern he saw and the condition of the body. "Do you mean to suspect that the person who did it is related to your purpose?" Yan Bai nodded his head. He learned from those elders that the secret arts he pursued eventually turned a normal person into a resentful spirit who feeds on shark people. Can, resentment spirit can''t eat meat? They just eat the soul. Therefore, he concluded that the information in the hands of the elders was biased. In addition, he also thought of Chu nianjin''s father. It''s also a shark eater. It''s a person. He unconsciously wanted to connect the two things. Can the case be related to Chu nianjin''s father? And his purpose is to let himself lead the way and take him into the water moon? That night in the hotel, the sudden appearance of Chu Fu seems to have an explanation. Chu nianjin is well protected by her grandfather. The other party can''t find her. There is only one way left, waiting on the way to Shuiyue. The video of Luana, on the other hand, reveals the existence of the water moon entrance. So In this way, there is a complete explanation. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he really let Chu''s father into the water moon!? With the same mind, Yan Bai knew that there was not much time left for him. He quickly sorted out his thoughts and asked Su Yanchen. "What do you think I''m here for?" He had so many questions in his heart that he didn''t know what the holy land had given him. In Su Yanchen''s life, only two things need to be done. 1¡¢ It''s going to continue. 2¡¢ Is to find the traitor. But Yan Bai''s appearance, only let him think of a little. "I think the traitor of Du needs you to look for it." Yan Bai was stunned. "What?" Three hundred years have passed, and those who live longer can''t escape the calculation of heaven, right? What''s more, how could the judgment have lived to that time even though he had laid down his heinous sins? Even if Su Yanchen can''t find the man, the way of heaven will do it! Su Yanchen gave a faint smile and did not answer. Instead, he took a piece of paper from his pocket and put it into Yan Bai''s hand. "I hope you can fulfill the unfinished wish of my life." At this time, Yan Bai and Su Yanchen were all hopes and the people who ended his life. "Remember, cannibals must be human beings." Yan Bai was stunned, and his distant voice seemed to come from the sky and surround his ears. The line of sight in front of my eyes is also blurring in a flash, and a roar suddenly slips through my ears. The sharp beep made his ears ache. "Ah I didn''t hold back for a moment, and I murmured. "Come back!" The familiar and noisy voice came into my ears in twos and threes. Yan Bai frowned and shook his head. Little by little, his brain recovered and his eyes opened. The three elders are on his face and don''t know what they are looking at. As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes were on him, and the other side jumped backward in fear. "The pupil color has changed!" With his words, it was the other three people, each meaning different looks. But the same is that they are not willing to face, slightly distorted. He blinked and secretly used the strange spiritual power that had just burst into his body under the pressure. His pupil color gradually returned to black with his movement. He looked up at them indifferently. "Now, may I go in?" Although they were reluctant, they could only nod their heads and get out of the way. However, at the entrance of the cave of Yan Bai Dynasty, they still held a hope that the other side could not get in. Yan Bai seemed to hear what they were thinking. When he was at the door, he stopped and looked back at them. The eye color is light, faintly suffused with a few smears of cold light. "I wonder if you still remember a sect." The sudden question left the four men stunned and did not open their mouth.Yan Bai did not seem to care about their reaction, and said to himself, "cross." Their faces all changed. "Do you know where the descendants of ferry are?" The four elders, who had always been calm, did not control their emotions. They rushed out and raised their tone to ask. Yan Bai was surprised by their reaction. "I don''t think you can communicate with humans on land at all." Lukewarm words, but like a slap in their face. The four elders'' faces were black and blue, forcing themselves to evoke a modest smile. "Excuse me, can you tell me, do you really know the descendant of Du?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Yan Bai silently glanced at his predecessors. Four people''s eyes look different, the same, probably that one is urgent. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. The irony of his eyes was obvious. He raised his hand in silence and ordered himself. Four people are a Leng, did not understand the meaning of his action for a while, looked at each other, floating in the eyes of some inquiry. Suddenly, my brain just felt like being struck by thunder. The three elders, who are a little less determined, jump up and shout. "Do you dare to admit it?! I''m not afraid of five thunders. " Even if you cheat, you can''t let go of fish! Yan Bai chuckled. "Five thunders in the sky? I don''t think the way of heaven is so boring. Let''s take care of it. " Indifferent words, like a basin of cold water pouring on their heads, one by one, staring at each other, completely lost the language. Yan Bai did not have too much mind to entangle with them. He glanced at them indifferently and turned to walk towards the cave. At the moment when he was close to the cave entrance, he felt a different breath coming towards him, and a sigh passed in his ear. His heart sank slightly and raised his hand to touch it. The unusual touch on the hand, like a layer of jelly general, soft QQ. Yan Bai couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and stretched out his spare money. Before he could think about it, he was suddenly pulled in by an invisible force. He didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. His feet were unstable and he fell into it. Space conversion, he sensitively found that the smell between the nostrils is not the same. Hold your body and look up. What appeared in front of him was a courtyard, like the first floor of a tower. He subconsciously looked up, and sure enough, he saw the top of the tower, the spiral stairs, like a snake winding in the heart of the tree in the gap. There is no seal on the top, and you can see the blue sky. And the smell of floating between the nostrils is like a dark box of sandalwood. The first reaction of Yan Bai''s mind was the Sutra Pavilion. But in his not far away, placed a God, look carefully, he faintly feel some familiar. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and photographed the statue. He looked around him with dark eyes, but there was nothing else to pay attention to. He turned and walked down the stairs to the second floor. As soon as I stepped on the stairs, I heard a few squeaks in my ears, as if I had been in disrepair for a long time. He could not help but lighten his steps a little. In the space on the second floor, bookshelves are arranged neatly. He looked at it. There were numbers on the shelves. It seemed that they should be arranged by year. He went to the nearest time and took a copy. I don''t want to, but it''s fate. The first book opened has the name of Chu nianjin written on it. It''s just not so friendly that her name is marked with a red cross with cinnabar, and only four words are marked below. It''s not my race. It seems that Chu nianjin was completely removed. He can''t help but wonder what he and yewanwan wrote under their names. He thought, and along with the year on the shelf, after a while, he found the book with the name of yewanwan. Yewanwan, the label under his name is the ninth patriarch. Let''s look at his life. With what you know, right. There are also some things that happened before he was born, although I don''t know about them, they can probably be right. As for his own name, there are only two characters of Hades. There is a line of small words on the side, as if it were a special reminder. Do not pry into the law of heaven. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. It''s a little interesting. These things made him wonder who the recorder was. He can be sure that there is no shark around him. Thinking about it, he continued to walk up to the bookshelf 300 years ago. Before he started, he heard a "bang" in his ear. He turns his head subconsciously, then raises his foot and walks towards the sound. After two steps, I saw a pamphlet lying on the ground. It seemed that it had not been long before. There was still a little dust around the book. He picked up his eyebrows, bent down to pick it up, opened it, and saw the familiar name. Yan Bai''s heart sank and immediately understood that this was what he wanted to know. After he looked through it carefully, he filled in all the previous loopholes. After the change of the mantra pattern, it can really confuse people''s mind and make them like the caster for a period of time, but they need to feed with their own flesh and blood. However, in the later stage, the body of the cursed person was forced to change. In addition, the Dharma curse belongs to the blood curse and has the nature of curse, which will gradually pollute the soul and attract evil spirits. And those who have been changed can''t be called people. In addition to gnawing at sharks, they also devour evil spirits. Finally, he became a "ghost king" with a body. After all, he is just an immortal monster. He has two abilities, and before transformation, he is a young and promising young man with high IQ.After knowing his body changes, he killed the caster and hid. At the end of the story, it is plainly written that the transformator has not been found, and his photo is attached. Yan Bai looked at it carefully and found that the man looked similar to Chu nianjin. "No?" He felt a touch of suspicion in his heart, thought for a moment, and was ready to tear off the portrait. Unexpectedly, he was just about to start, and the book in his hand flew away from his hand. "Patron, that''s not the case. Any damage will damage my body The old man''s deep voice is like a Qianlong going out to sea, stirring waves in the calm deep sea. Yan Bai looks up suddenly, eyes light vigilant observation all around. Inside the empty tower, nothing can be seen. Yan Bai Wei Leng: "who are you?" "I''m Tallinn." Spirit? He took a silent breath. "I didn''t expect that there was a spirit in this world." "I have been living for thousands of years, but with the development of the times, I don''t have much time to live in the world. In the future, the world will be prosperous, and the protectors will do more to protect the moon. " Yan Bai could not help frowning. "Don''t they worship you?" Spiritual cultivation needs not only the nourishment of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also the power of faith. Taling chuckles. "They don''t feel me anymore. You should understand that you are more special than anyone else. This may be the last time I talk to each other. I''m going to sleep. Maybe in the future, one day when the spiritual power of heaven and earth recovers, I will be able to appear again. It''s just that at that time, I don''t know if I''m still me Yan Bai sighed, reached for the book floating in front of his eyes and gently put it back on the shelf. "Is that all right?" Taling said thanks and gave a simple smile. The sound falls, Yan Bai sees in front of his eyes, is rolled out a book again. Yan Bai takes out a look according to the other party''s wishes. The discovery is about the patriarch who was in power during the turmoil 300 years ago. He looked at it and found a secret way to read the divine sense in the night pearl. This was invented by the patriarch himself. The other side said that he left the most important thing in the night pearl. The method was also handed over to the clansmen. It''s just that Yan Bai saw what the elders looked like. There was something wrong with them. They didn''t get the inheritance. He was born with an extraordinary memory. He did not use much time to memorize the secrets in the book. In the end, the other side left a warning, the method can only be used once. If you don''t have enough talent, don''t touch it. After all, the divinity left by the ancestors is so faint. Yan Bai put the book back on the bookshelf after he was confident that he could do it. "In fact, there is one of the most important things, at the top. But now I have no strength to open the top door. The rest is up to you. " As the sound fell, Yan Bai felt a breeze passing through his face, and his eyes were suddenly black. When the light came again, he found himself out of the cave. The whole process, only five minutes. He thought, what taling said, should die, how to eliminate the transformant. He rubbed his fingers, and after several times had seen the portrait in his head, he looked up at the "four King Kong" guarding the door. The eagerness on the faces of the four almost came out, and they leaned forward unconsciously, as if they were going to rush in the next second. Yan Bai raised his eyelids and gave a faint glance. Four people only feel a tight heart, subconsciously shrink their necks. It''s like someone is shouting a song. Yan Bai only felt funny, and his eyes gently crossed a smile, but his face was still stiff, and he nodded without expression. "Thank you. I''ve got what I want to know. This is my number. If you contact the elder, please ask him to contact me. I think there are some things that need to be solved by him. " The four elder''s facial expression was slightly distorted. He took the paper he handed him, looked down at it quickly, and his mouth moved, but nothing came out. He nodded helplessly and stiffly, saying that he would surely bring the words. Yan Bai nodded his head slightly to thank him. He did not pay attention to their reaction. He raised his foot and left with a big step. When the four returned to their senses, he had gone far away. Yan Bai crossed the cemetery and saw at a glance that not far away, his face was angry and opposed to the people in front of him. He bared his teeth, as if he would attack and bite each other in the next second. And the person opposite her happened to meet today. What''s it called? He stepped forward quickly. Before he remembered the name of the other party, he raised his hand to hold Chu nianjin''s shoulder and protected the man behind him.Both sides were stunned by the sudden change. Chu nianjin looked back at the generous and firm figure of the man in front of her. Her heart could not help but thump, and her heart seemed to have missed a few beats. She was stunned to call out "teacher Yan". Yan Bai nodded, did not look back, but looked at the person in front of him coldly. "I seem to remember that I told her to take people to the Council hall to wait for me after she had finished her worship? Why, now my words are not easy to use? " The light and floating words, clearly without even a stress, but with a strong pressure, like a huge stone hit. In front of him, he breathed, his face froze, and his mouth jerked uncontrollably. He wanted to retort, but his throat seemed to be choked by others, and he couldn''t make a sound. Yan Bai didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He didn''t even give him any extra eyes. He took Chu nianjin''s hand and pulled people straight past each other and left. Until he left, he did not think of the name of the person who confronted Chu nianjin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Without taking a few steps, Chu nianjin looked back, worried, and couldn''t help looking back. It''s just the sight of shangmuchen Yinnu, which is faintly murderous. It seems that he wants to cut his own hand. Chu nianjin bit her lip and glared back at him without fear, which made her look back. "Shall we offend him Although facing Mu Chen, she looks like she is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. In fact, she still has some worries in her heart. After all, Mu Chen is the keeper of the "gate". If he offends him, it may become more difficult to leave. Yan Bai chuckled: "didn''t you worry when you were confronting people just now? Why, is it afraid? " "Who''s afraid?" Chu nianjin blurs out subconsciously and stares at Yan Bai angrily. Yan Bai made no secret of it. He laughed sarcastically. He didn''t answer. He pulled people to speed up his pace. Chu nianjin was dragged by him, almost all the way trotting to keep up with his rhythm. After a while, the breathing became more and more serious. Yan Bai, however, did not notice that his steps did not slow down a little. He led Chu nianjin back to the assembly hall and asked people to wait for him at the door. If he wanted to, he jumped onto the beam and broke off the night pearl of the patriarch who was in power 300 years ago. "Ah, ah! What are you doing, Lord Seeing his behavior, the elders, who had just arrived in a hurry, could not care about the man outside the door. They were so frightened that they could not pay attention to the image. The sound of tearing heart and lungs was like being killed by a parent. They even jumped up and down to stop his behavior. Yan Bai pouted his lips slightly, glanced at them indifferently, and jumped down with beads. As soon as their feet banged, they raised their hands and smashed the beads on the ground. The clear sound of falling beads, like the Ding Dong of spring water, is clear and pleasant to the ear, but it seems to be a talisman general, strangling the throat of four old people. Yan Bai''s eyes are focused on the beads that he smashed. As the beads broke, a puff of smoke they could not see rang the bell. Yan Bai turned his wrist and threw out a transparent porcelain bottle. He locked the light smoke into the bottle quickly, accurately and steadily. Then he took out a piece of silver Rune paper from the bag, wound it on the porcelain vase, bit through the fingertip, and dropped a drop of blood on the rune paper. After that, he drew an array on the ground with the fastest speed. He put the porcelain vase in the center of the array, and his hands were flying in his heart to seal and chant incantations. A series of movements of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, such as the light ink painting, inexplicably make people feel relaxed and happy, can''t help but stare at. When the last chant falls, a white mist suddenly flows in the center of the array, forming an entity in minutes and seconds. Although we can''t see the appearance clearly, we can also see that it is the appearance of a person. Yan Bai reaches for his hand, palm up. The mist, like a living man, raised his hand over his palm. The moment his hands touched, the white fog turned into a white thick, from the wrist around his body, wrapped around his body, the next moment seems to be absorbed in general, gradually dissipated around him. Yan Bai''s brain suddenly absorbed many things that did not belong to his memory. This time, like a bystander, he quickly passed through the memory left by the divine consciousness. At the end of the day, he saw something. A Pink Purple Pearl about five centimeters in diameter. Before he could find out what the Pearl was, all the memories disappeared. He pauses for two seconds and opens his eyes. To think of it, there are only so many memories left by divine consciousness. As soon as he opened his eyes, as if he had pressed some switch, the four elders suddenly returned to their senses and called. "Hades, how can you..." "Have you ever seen a Pink Purple Pearl about five centimeters in diameter?" Before they finished, Yan Bai interrupted them. Four people are a Leng again, recollection is, the facial expression is all a change, almost subconsciously turned to look at the people around. Eyes meet, the silent choice of shaking his head, that he does not know. However, their behavior, in Yan Bai''s view, was denial. The man is indifferent to pick eyebrows. "If I ask, it proves that I know the existence of this thing." The air stagnated for a moment. "You can think about it." The four elders breathed a breath, and the eyes of the people in front of them were as cold as a hunting beast. Finally, he could not hold back the fear in his heart. He could not help but take a deep breath and said, "that is..." "Old four..." "Old four..." "Fourth, no!" The other three stopped with one voice. The four elders turned their heads and laughed bitterly at them. "At this point in the matter, any concealment is meaningless." He saw Yan Baigang''s behavior.He knew what that action meant. The last elder told him before he retired. There is a secret method to see the divinity of every patriarch in the night pearl, but only once. In his term, no one knew what the secret method was. Once the chaos, let the informed, in the absence of a successor, has already died. Just like now, Chu nianjin was expelled from her family, and everyone wiped out her existence. But without her, the Spanish may be trapped in the water for life. The sadness on the faces of the four elders was like a loud slap on their faces. The hot pain on the three faces made his mouth move. The words he wanted to persuade could not be said for a moment, and finally he was silent at the beginning. "The Pearl you are talking about is the Pearl of the moon. I think you should understand the meaning of Cheju? " The voice of the four elders was much weaker, showing a deep sense of helplessness. Yan Bai nodded his head. He had heard about it. It may be ten thousand years ago, or it can be traced back to the time when Pangu opened heaven and earth. Heaven and earth were divided into two parts, connected by sea. The chimaeras are the species that link humans and aquariums. In order to meet the special living environment of the mackerel, heaven gave the moon and water, standing between the sea and the sky. And the connection between water moon and heaven and earth depends on the Qizhu. Although most of the people in the clan know the existence of Qizhu, only five elders and clan leaders know the appearance of Qizhu. Night Wan Wan Wan''s situation is special. The elder and the previous elder concealed a lot of things from her. But she didn''t really care about it herself. At the beginning, he came to seize the throne, but because of his anger, he was abandoned. The child''s heart began to fight. Who can think that they are not competitive. Yan Bai knew from the information he had just got that the owner of the contract had been scratched and ground into powder. In the blood curse, there is the Qizhu. He thought that he had figured out why the person who was cursed would eventually become a person without a person and a fish without a fish. Yan Bai nodded coldly: "don''t mind, take me to have a look?" Four elder stuffy nod. Now, he has no chance to refuse. The other three, trying to keep up, were stopped by Yan Bai. Three more people around him, even the sound of breathing, make him feel noisy. They could not but let him go in silence. Yan Bai and the four elders went out of the meeting hall. They squatted at the door waiting for their son with a bag in their arms. They explained two sentences. Seeing that the other party nodded cleverly, they left. The location of the LORD was just opposite to the holy land, but it was also at the end of the water moon. Both of them were dissatisfied. The four elders took Yan Bai to his destination. Yan Bai took a look, it was like the edge of the city, just facing the sea, there was no special. The four elders pointed to the sea area in front of them. "Qizhu is on the bottom of the sea, like a holy land. Only those who truly recognize it will appear." Yan Bai can''t help but think of the people who do the blood curse, and can''t help but be a little curious. "The one who made the mantra was the successor of an elder? Or is it the successor of the patriarch? " Yan Bai heard a word from night wanwan. Originally, there were women in the selection of elders and patriarchs of the tribe. But after a turmoil, it was stipulated that women should not be allowed to run. It is said that it is because women''s mind is easily affected. I think that''s why. The four long faces nodded without expression. "At that time, the successor, though a candidate, was the most gifted of all the people at that time. The talent value may be equal to you. " At that time, she was also regarded as the hope of the family, wishful thinking that she could make the water moon return to the surface. But who thought, she finally pushed the water moon to a deeper abyss. Yan Baipi turned his mouth and did not comment. He went to the water, looked up at the sparkling water lines, "none of you have ever seen Qizhu?" The four elders shook their heads. "Our understanding of Qizhu comes from the records of shuge. On the other hand, it''s just a color of vermicelli''s pearls, round and bright. " "Ah --" Yan Bai gave a slightly sarcastic smile. With such a sentence, they are reluctant to tell yewanwan that there is exclusion of foreigners? "Have you ever thought that the first of the Spanish was the result of intermarriage with humans?" Four elders a Zheng, subconsciously retort: "how possible?" Yan Bai shrugged. "Didn''t you find that my mother, Chu nianjin, and even I were very gifted? Forget to say that the shark who caused the trouble at that time was also born of the shark and human beings. Is it not because of this that you reject foreigners? The so-called non-human race, whose heart is punishable, didn''t it come from this way? " The problem of continuous bombardment, like a stone in the face of the four elders, old face pain.He couldn''t bear to step back. "I..." After that, Yan Bai turned his head, and had no interest in his turning back. He raised his hand and gently touched the water film in front of his eyes. His soft feeling was even q-bounce than jelly, which was similar to the transparent membrane in front of the holy land. Xu, close his heart and feel the water under his hand. He stripped a spirit from his fingertips and ran into the water film. At the moment of the collision, the turbulent feeling rushed into his mind. He even felt that his forehead was splashed with water. It''s so real that he can''t react. Slightly Leng for a moment, the spirit slowly opened his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Shimmering, shimmering with starlight. Yan Bai raised his eyes, the deep sea, the sun has become a point, hanging above. He reached for a gentle stroke, and the water, if alive, entangled between him. The next moment, he suddenly felt that his fingertip was hit by something. He felt a little tingling and lifted his nerve completely. His eyes were fixed, and he could not help but explore more. But I don''t want to see anything different. His heart was shallow and confused. He moved his eyes. Before he made any action, his fingertips hurt again. This time the unknown was more powerful, and he could not help frowning. Yan Bai turned his eyes and saw something round on the top of his finger tip. He could not help but pick his brow. The blue fluorescent beads on his fingertips, like a naughty child, twists and turns leisurely, as if in a provocative general, when he looks over, he bumps again. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and jumped twice. "Oh, you''re still fine?" Pearl seemed to have only a little spiritual sense. She could not understand his words and understand his meaning, but hit his fingertips again and again. The thin spirit, relying on his spiritual support, was hit by some dizzy. Yan Bai has a feeling that his soul is about to be smashed and scattered. He can''t think about it any more. He holds the Pearl in his palm with his back hand and recites the mantra lightly. He turns around and his soul returns. Across the water, he couldn''t really see what was happening outside. Only when he saw the traces of the water flowing, his heart sped up for a while. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he even felt as if something important had been dug out from the bottom of his heart. The sense of suffocation wound around his neck from the bottom of his heart, making it difficult to breathe. Yan Bai''s spirit returned to his place, and when he glanced casually, he saw that the faces of the people around him were pale, and there was a little fear at the bottom of his eyes. "You What''s the matter? " The elder''s eyes were all right, and then he turned his head. Yan Bai turned to leave without too much concern. Four elders slightly stunned, staring at his back for two seconds, subconsciously looked back at the sea behind him. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. He always feels that there is something wrong with the undercurrent surging in the sea behind him. When he recovered, Yan Bai was lucky. Chu nianjin squatted at the door of the meeting hall playing with mud, and felt Yan Bai''s approach for the first time. Well, it''s the feeling. The man''s body inexplicably more a let her want to get close to the breath, as if the cat saw the cat Mint in general, before thinking, people have rubbed up. Yan Bai was a little startled. Fortunately, he responded quickly. He jumped away and frowned. His eyes showed a little impatience. Chu nianjin recollected, her face flushed, and "Deng Deng Deng" retreated a few steps. She pulled up the corners of her mouth in embarrassment. Her smile was worse than crying. She kept waving her hands with him, and her words stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say a word. Yan Bai turned a little speechless, raised his hand and nodded her eyebrows. Without much words, he turned and entered the meeting hall. Just as soon as he stepped into the hall, all of them were waiting. Their feeling is more obvious than Chu nianjin. Of course, self-control is also stronger. So the three just surrounded him and resisted the impulse to rub against him. At this time, Yan Bai finally noticed their difference. He frowned and stepped back two steps to avoid the encirclement of the three men. "What are you doing?" The two elders came back and pulled the other two hands. The three men stabilized their minds, put on a look of embarrassment on their faces and nodded: "Hades, have you found something?" "Where do you say that?" The two elders unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, restrained the partial beginning, the voice pressed a little patience: "always feel, the breath on your body is not quite the same." Hearing the speech, Yan Bai unconsciously frustrated the master of the contract in his palm. Is it really that big? The bottom of my heart is surging, but there is no expression change on my face. On second thought, he had no intention to entangle with the person in front of him: "I have settled my problem, now I want to..." "Ah The shrill and frightened cry, like a mad cat, severely scratched the ears of people with a paw. They were all shocked. "What sound?" Yan Bai glared at the speaker, turned around and rushed out. Chu nianjin was also surprised, clubbed at the door, looking anxiously at the location of the sound. As soon as Yan Bai came out, she grabbed him: "I want to go too!" Yan Bai side eyes, looking at her face worry full of deep pupil, faintly mixed with a little fear, as if to associate with something in general. Yan Bai felt that she was a little wrong, and his doubts flashed through his heart. However, he turned his wrist and grabbed her wrist and ran away with him."It smells of blood!" Chu nianjin''s five senses are also different from ordinary people. Yan Bai is smelling the smell of blood, and within a second, she can smell it. The two subconsciously looked at each other and saw similar eyes from each other''s eyes. Worry and doubt. Yan Bai could not help but quicken his pace. Although Chu nianjin was gifted, she did not practice any Taoist methods after all. When Yan Baiyi speeds up, she can''t keep up with her, even if she tries hard. The foot is not stable, staggers twice, nearly falls. Yan Bai''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He held the man in his arms. He almost didn''t think about it. He caught the man on his back with his backhand. "Help He explained in a deep voice, and his pace was three points faster. Chu nianjin was stunned. The man''s speed is too fast. The wind blows through his ears, which makes him feel a little tingling. When he turns his eyes, the scenery around him turns fast and flickers by. He can hardly see clearly. Her heart beats faster and faster with the speed of the man. The warm and cool temperature goes through the clothes, through the skin, and penetrates into the atrium, making people lose control. Her hand caught on Yan Bai''s shoulder, unconsciously tightened, blue tendons burst out. Yan Bai is sensitive and feels her strength. She looks at her eyebrows slightly and invisibly. She doesn''t feel it. She just steps faster under her feet. In other people''s eyes, it is almost a shadow. Yan Bai came to the scene relying on his sense of smell. Before he stopped, he saw his body not far away torn apart. Chu nianjin was stung by a choking smell and sneezed several times. Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face changed rapidly, and he put the man down in a panic. Chu nianjin didn''t pay attention. When she slipped down, she almost fell down. Her thoughts were dispelled by the pungent smell of blood. Instead of noticing Yan Bai''s strangeness, she held his arm tightly and asked, "what happened?" Yan Bai looked at the arm that had been tied and discolored by her, and had no strength to roll her eyes. He reached out and buttoned her face, twisted her head, raised her eyebrows, and motioned for her to look at it. Chu nianjin followed his movements and turned her head. Suddenly, she was suffocating the corpse on the ground. In a flash, memory like the tide of general crazy rush into the heart, a piece of black, such as lead cloud cover top, instantly annihilate themselves. As soon as she breathed weakly, Yan Bai found out that her black eyes were full of panic. She kept exerting force on her hands and constantly tugged at Yan Bai''s nerves. She felt a little empathy in the bottom of her heart. Yan Bai quickly raised her hand and clasped her wrist. Her pulse quickened, her heart rate was restless. "Chu nianjin! Calm down Girl breath stagnation, eyes stare round, as if the next second will be back breath closed eyes in general. Yan Bai''s heart leaped and quickly stroked his back, calming his voice. "Chu nianjin, breathe, breathe! You''re suffocating yourself. " Chu nianjin''s ears were buzzing, and she could not hear any sound from the outside world. Her eyes were covered with red all over the sky, and she could not see anything else. Her hands kept tightening, and her heart seemed to be pinched tightly by one hand, and it would burst in the next second. "No, no! Don''t go away! Stay away from me! Go away! Ah - " the roar of tearing heart and lung is like breaking rocks. Yan Bai frowns, side Mo glances at the remnant corpse on the ground, and then looks at Chu nianjin. His thoughts turn quickly and quickly understand why she is strange. He raised his hand to cover Chu nianjin''s eyes, and quietly put the contract owner into the other party''s pocket. He lowered his head to his ear and comforted her with a slightly stiff soft voice. Qizhu seems to like Chu nianjin very much. After entering the pocket, he swam to her and stuck it on her. Suddenly, Chu nianjin felt like a gust of wind, Lingering between the nostrils of the lingering smell disappeared, thumping uncontrollable heart, also seems to appear a big hand gently pacify, emotion slowly sink, finally have a trace of clarity in the brain. Yan Bai looked at the haze in her eyes, and recovered her innocence. "How are you?" Chu nianjin''s eyes trembled with her body. She lifted her hand and grasped his hand: "he''s coming, he''s coming! He did it Yan Bai frowns. He Just want to ask who, the brain light flash, suddenly reaction. It''s Chu nianjin''s father. He frowned and looked around. On the way, he could be sure that no one was following. Yan Bai took a breath and temporarily suppressed his doubts. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder for comfort. He said softly, "wait for me." With that, he turned and walked to another frightened and frightened man. "Hello." Not light or heavy sound, but as if a bomb general, the people in front of the startled cry jumped up. The sharp sound made Yan Bai feel a little fidgety."Shut up!" Cold and sharp rebuke, like a stick in the back of the other side''s head, suddenly choked the neck and shut up. Yan Bai took a long breath and felt the turbid Qi in his heart. He raised his hand and touched his temple. He asked in a cold voice, "are you the first to find it?" The other side whimpered and shook his head. "Do you know?" Nod. "When did you find out?" Shake your head. "Who else is there?" Still shaking his head. As soon as Yan Bai looked at it, he knew that he was frightened and had not returned to his senses. He sighed and was too lazy to think about it. He turned to the body and squatted down to observe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Red. The red sky is full of Chu nianjin''s pupil, and no other color can be seen. The low, cold and humid air was scorching every inch of her body like fire. The "buzz" of the noise, mixed with too many screams. She shook her head in a daze. "No, no, not..." The body trembled and stepped back. No one noticed her difference. The memory surged like a wave, pounding every nerve in her brain. "Grandfather The distant and familiar voice made her heart tremble. Chu nianjin clenched her hands involuntarily and turned her head slightly stiff to look at the direction of the sound. A little girl with a pigtail and a schoolbag on her back appeared in her sight. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a bright and innocent smile on her face that she had not seen for many years. All of a sudden, feeling the general, her mouth can not help but hook up a faint smile. It''s like that person is himself. She moves with each other''s mood swings. She watched the girl happily jump into the room, the mouth of the happy call "grandfather". A moment later, she found that the other party''s call had not been answered. She looked at the expression on the girl''s face, and her heart also fell. She could not help holding her breath and looking at the other party''s next move. The girl frowned suspiciously. She could not help pinching the things on her hand. Her step slowed down quietly and became a little careful. "Grandfather, are you at home?" The girl raised her voice and called, and her clear voice showed a little uneasiness and fear. She went to the bedroom door and stood still, as if she smelled something. Suddenly she stopped, and her body was stiff. Clearly it was just a picture, but Chu nianjin was like her. She smelled something that made her uneasy. Her heart trembled and her body shook. Chu nianjin watched her throat rolling, her hands shaking, lifting, lowering, lifting and putting down Several times later, he finally knocked on the door. "My grandfather, I''m Jin Jin. Are you in there?" As she spoke, she hesitated and lifted her hand to twist the door lock. "Click -" the door lock twists slightly, and she can open the door in front of her as long as she turns it again. I don''t know why, but she didn''t move on. Chu nianjin didn''t see clearly, and the girl didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, the dark tide surging in her eyes quietly added another kind of emotion. Chu nianjin''s throat was tight and her heart was beating uncontrollably. She wanted the girl to open the door in front of her so that she could see what was going on inside and what the smell was. I don''t dare to face everything behind the door. Her thoughts were completely grasped by the picture before her, and she did not notice the floating thoughts in her mind. With the girl''s movement, she could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then licked a dry lip. The girl''s hand on the door lock, for a long time no action. She seemed to be trying to control something, her hands were blue. She called again with some difficulty: "grandfather." As if she knew something, she stepped back in silence, trying to turn her head and escape. "Bang --" who thought, she backed back and the door was suddenly pushed open. Loud noise, more like being kicked open. A few steps back, like a rabbit. "Ha ha." Strange and harsh laughter, like a pair of big hands suddenly pressed her shoulder, let her move. Chu nianjin is like a girl. She is nervous and scared. She is stiff and can''t move. She has no courage to raise her head. "The old man thought I could be stopped? How naive The open door makes the smell more obvious. Almost without looking up, Chu nianjin knew that it was the taste of blood, the taste of fresh blood. Her heart was aroused and pounded like a gong and drum. I don''t know if it''s because of fear or Desire. Chu nianjin''s eyes were straight in the room. Murmuring and flowing blood, from all directions little by little overflow, gradually covered all her sight. "Who are you?" The girl''s screams of surprise drew her thoughts back. Voice down, she looked at the man in front of her mouth hook cruel and evil four smile. "Who do you think I am?" Who are you, who are you, who Her eyes were covered with blood mist, which could not see the man''s face.She was stupefied. She had an answer in her head, but her throat seemed to be choked. She faltered and couldn''t make any unnecessary sound. The girl''s frightened eyes widened and almost occupied half of her cheek. She shivered back and kept shaking her head: "I don''t know you, I don''t know you! Where''s Gong!? Where''s my grandfather? " The man chuckled and turned aside. The low voice of indifference and ridicule was like a slap in the face of her. The girl suffered from myocardial infarction and suffocation. She shuddered, turned her head and looked over the man into the room. Just a glance. "Ah The scream of fear, accompanied by the grief of tearing heart and lung. "Grandfather She bumped over and staggered over. But in the door, suddenly stopped. Small bedroom, almost covered with blood, so that she did not have a foot position. At this time, Chu nianjin felt her soul attached to the girl. Her eyes were filled with dazzling red, her body was shaking, her brain was blank, and her mouth was trembling and calling "grandfather". The man''s cold hiss scratched her ears. Suddenly, a cold neck. She could not help shivering again. "Isn''t it very attractive?" The man closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You are my daughter, don''t say I don''t take care of you. Although I have almost eaten the good place, I still have some for you "No, no, no, I don''t know you! What have you done to my grandfather? " The girl kept struggling, fighting back to him, trying to get rid of him. However, the strength on her hand seemed to tickle on the other side, and could not stimulate too much water spray. But the man was swept twice, some impatient "tut" twice, with the other hand locked her hand. "Come on, stop it! I knew that when I agreed to let your mother support you, there was no benefit at all! Look at the food in front of you. It''s delicious. Believe me, as long as you take a bite, the world will be different! " The man''s light voice, suffused with strong temptation, such as the black hand in the abyss, a little lower head, will be dragged into it. The girl trembled and shook her head. She felt that her body was not confined, there was no way out. "I don''t know you. You go, you go, you get out of my house! You also hurt my grandfather. I will make you pay the price in the future Shrill roar, just helpless shout. "Ha ha." The man pinched her back neck and pulled her into his arms, laughing frivolously: "little girl, don''t forget that you have my blood. It''s against Chang Lun to kill my father. I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. " The girl sobbed and shook her head. "You are not my father, you are not!" The man''s words make her collapse, the smell of blood floating between the wings of her nose makes her crazy. She bit her lip and shook her head. She tried her best to suppress the emotion in her heart, which was almost torn apart and totally uncontrollable. The man''s incessant laughter, incessantly enters the ear, nearly will tear her last nerve. Suddenly, her nose pierced into a strong smell of blood, a cold lip. She slightly Zheng, subconsciously put out her tongue to lick. In an instant, the mind is like a voice in the clear sky, eyes flash, shining, consciousness suddenly scattered. The girl didn''t notice her movements. Chu nianjin looked at the girl again and again, greedily licking the blood that the man deliberately fed to his mouth. Her heart was terrified. She opened her mouth and roared at her. "No, no!" However, her throat seems to be blocked by something in general, can not make a sound, some are just hoarse struggle. The girl tried to swallow the action, let Chu nianjin fear, what is beating her brain benevolence, to break the brain out. The answer made her despair. She raised her hand and pounded her head. "Wake up, wake up!" That''s fake, is fake, fake! However, no matter how she escaped, the buried memory, this moment, broke the ground. She cried out in despair. Startled the man who was going to see the body. Yan Bai''s body trembled and his body suddenly turned back. "Chu nianjin!" He looked back at the expression of fear and despair on his face before him. His heart leaped. He did not care about other things. He quickly turned back to her and hugged her. "What''s wrong with you? It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just that one person died! " Chu nianjin, as deaf as a general, could not hear any sound, even her own shrill scream did not know.Yan Bai clasped her wrist with her backhand. His pulse was too fast, and there was a feeling that she was about to explode. His heart leaped, ignoring the rest, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power to smooth Chu nianjin''s meridians. The girl seemed to be taken away from her soul. She screamed for a long time, until Yan Bai''s hearing adapted to the sound, numb. He did not dare to relax, and had been soothing Chu nianjin''s meridians with spiritual power. I don''t know how long after, she just like from a dream to wake up in general, suddenly stopped sending calls. With the help of Yan Bai, Chu nianjin broke up the dream with all her strength. In a moment of waking up, she collapsed into Yan Bai''s arms like dehydration. Brain "buzzing" for a long time, then gradually find their own thoughts, think of what they have experienced. "Are you all right?" Yan Bai was acutely aware of her emotional changes from her breath to breath. Chu nianjin took a deep breath with some difficulty, suppressed her confused thoughts and shook her head in silence. "Really OK?" Soft voice of comfort, such as the breeze in her heart. Chu nianjin closed her eyes and silently told herself, "everything has passed.". She shook her head again and whispered, "I''m fine. I was scared just now Her voice became hoarse because of the scream just now. It was hard to hear what she was saying. Yan Bai thought that the picture just now stimulated her and thought of the picture of her mother and grandfather being killed, so she was out of control. He softened a few more words. Chu nianjin looked up, some reluctantly smile, said he was OK: "then, how is the situation?" Yan Bai stares at her for a while, as if to make sure that she is really OK, then pats her shoulder and turns to walk towards the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 The wound of the corpse is still bleeding, and the time of death will not exceed three minutes. Many wounds show uneven tooth marks, which are caused by human teeth gnawing. One thing is worth noting. In all the teeth marks, there is a particularly prominent point, but it is a bit like tiger teeth and so on. "Do you remember your father''s teeth?" Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth and startled the man in a state of panic. Chu nianjin throat hair tight, whimper "ah" of a cry, the voice stuck in the throat almost can not come out, others listen, like a chicken crow. Yan Bai frowned and glanced. The man behind him was pale, covered with a little sweat between his forehead, and his white lips trembled, as if he would breathe in the next second. Looking at her shaky body, Yan Bai got up in a hurry, walked to her side with a dart, reached out and held the person: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him It must be him Trembling voice, full of deep fear. The girl''s delicate fingers were clasped on his arm. He lowered his head and looked at the blue veins on the back of his hand. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He softened his voice and soothed him. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. He''s not here now. " At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, how did this man follow in? There is a little coldness in the black eyes. He was sure there was no tail behind him. "Who are you?" The strange and sharp voice interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. He turned his eyes to the speaker, who had screamed not long ago. "Come back?" Too calm attitude, let the other side stupefied. There was a suspicion that he was the intruder. Without waiting for her to speak, the elders followed. As soon as she saw the elder, she was as if she had found the backbone. She stumbled away and rushed to them. "Elder, the dead are dead!" The voice of horror, such as the shadow in the ear in general, people can not help but frown. The fourth elder general stopped her, calmed her mood and turned to Yan Bai. "What is this, Lord?" Yan Bai slightly tooted his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and said faintly, "just what you see. It was eaten. " "Hiss -" the three elders could not help but take a breath of cool air and cry out. "How could it be!? Did you do it? " He looked at Yan Bai indignantly. If he could, he would like to rush to the other side. Yan Bai''s cold eyes swept, his clear eyes disdained. "I don''t taste that strong." The words of light clouds and gentle breeze are like a slap in the face of the other party. "You You Don''t forget, you also have shark blood on you "Ah -" Yan Bai sneered: "if I can, I really don''t want to." "You "Instead of wasting time arguing with me, let people check as soon as possible who and when they came in! You must understand that you have not been in this place for more than a hundred years. " Yan Bai''s cold words poured a basin of ice water on all of them. The elders followed. The fifth elder pulled a hand from the three elders, and the second elder hurriedly asked his disciple''s convener to go to the meeting hall for a meeting, and asked him to arrange for someone to search for the water moon, so as to find the intruder. Yan Bai doesn''t care much about this. He thought for a moment and asked, "where''s the man I brought in before?" The sound fell and everyone was stunned. Qiao Luli was the first to react. "I''ve been taken to the cell. It''s guarded." There was a flash of doubt in Yan Bai''s eyes, but he quickly shook his head and denied it. Slightly pondered: "please take me there." Qiao Lu couldn''t help but look at his master. The two elders nodded impatiently and waved to him, indicating that he would go quickly. He then turned back, with Yan Bai''s apologetic smile: "please come with me." Yan Bai''s expressionless chin, with Chu nianjin half mixed and half supported, followed his steps. After a while, Chu nianjin came back to her senses, and her hand closed again unconsciously. Yan Bai felt a pain in his arm again. He lowered his head subconsciously and looked up at the eyes raised by others on his upper body. Impatience, fear, uneasiness Too many complex emotions are kneaded in it and can''t be recognized for a moment. "It''s him, it''s him Don''t you think of it? He''s hiding in that man. It''s him who comes in Words of fear, such as chaff. Yan Bai clasped her shoulder with his backhand and put a little pressure on her. We don''t know anything now. "Before there is no evidence, all conjectures can only be conjectures. Chu nianjin looked at his steady eyes, and her mind sank down a little bit. She moved her eyes and looked at the leading person in front of her. Her breathing frequency, along with each other''s feet falling together, slowly stabilized her heart. Yan Bai felt the strength of his arm a little relaxed, and his heart could not help but feel a sigh of relief, and the expression of his eyes also relaxed a little. Little changes, not even his own. Chu nianjin calmed down slightly and her brain began to turn. Ever since she saw her father gnawing at her mother, she has always felt like a monster. With her grandfather''s education, her mind gradually changed and she was willing to accept the characteristics of her own body. But there are some changes that she can''t ignore. Just now, in addition to fear, she even wanted to lie down and lick two mouthfuls of blood on the ground. There''s something she hasn''t told anyone, and nobody knows. After her grandfather died, she could not help eating two mouthfuls of his flesh. At that time, she was just like a demon Zheng. She couldn''t help gnawing at it. She didn''t know what she was doing. By the time she came to her senses, it had already happened. She looked at the blood stains and meat scraps on her hands, and almost collapsed. She only felt that it was a dream. After her grandfather was buried, she drifted around the world until the University notice came. At the same time, there are letters left by my grandfather. Relying on these two things, she walked out of the nightmare and gradually became a normal human being. Who can think Just now, she almost exhausted all her strength to hold back, did not kneel down to lick the blood on the ground. She did not dare to tell Yan Bai that she could only hide her fear. Yan Bai did not know her true state of mind, so she raised her hand and patted her shoulder. He was not a comforter. He turned it upside down, that is, "don''t be afraid, I''m here.". Chu nianjin bit her lips uneasily and guilty, clasping Yan Bai''s arm and refusing to let go. Yan Bai only thought she was afraid and comforted a few words. Chu nianjin bowed her head and did not respond any more. Her strength was just in her hands. When she did not find out, she became more and more forceful. The three were not slow on foot and soon arrived at their destination. Yan Bai glanced at the surroundings. In the desolate open space, there is a square, square, white wall with no characteristics. It looks like the only living house in the ruins. "It''s easier to guard in such an open environment. There''s only one door in the cell, the one you see. If anyone comes out of it, it will be found out immediately. Although there seems to be nothing around here, cameras are installed in all directions. Even if the guards sometimes take a nap and don''t notice, we can quickly find out the escaped people from the surveillance video. " Qiao Luli explained after seeing Yan Bai''s eyes. Yan Bai picked up the corner of his mouth and did not respond. In such an environment, it''s hard to run, right? There is no watchman outside the door. It seems that the guard is also in the house. It''s a completely isolated area with arrays around. It''s not easy to leave here. He can''t help but feel that his conjecture is a little unreasonable. Qiao Luli thought that Yan Bai didn''t see the array in front of the child''s house, and he led the way without changing his face. He didn''t even have a reminder. He has the heart to test, but also to do not let the other party find out. Maybe it''s the first time to do it. After a few steps, the pace under my feet is suddenly disordered. Yan Bai reached out and grabbed the man. He was stupefied for a while, the body tiny can''t check tremble for a while, brush ground to turn back: "how?" Yan Baigao pointed to the other direction from which he deviated: "you are going the wrong way." Qiao Lu Li blinked and looked at him with an expression of "I don''t know what you''re talking about", but his heart was blocked and shocked. Yan Bai had no intention of entanglement with him. After that, he let go and changed his direction. Qiao Lu Li looked at him in amazement. After a while, he was more surprised to find that he had not taken a wrong step. "Have you ever been here?" He took back his emotions, took three and two quick steps to catch up. Yan Bai side Mou, up and down looked at him. Qiao Luli looked at the inquiry and doubt in his eyes, subconsciously looked down at his clothes, and did not find anything wrong. "Why What''s the matter? " "Are you not the disciple of the second elder?" Qiao Lu Li blinked and nodded at a loss. What''s the relationship between the two? "Didn''t he tell you who I am?""Should he tell me?" Qiao Luli felt like an outsider. If Yan Bai knew what he was thinking at this time, he would tell him for sure that he was just a runner. Yan Bai gave a faint smile and did not answer. The next moment, he felt as if he had been stabbed in the arm. It''s different from being pinched before. He paused a little and bowed his head. "Do you know the way?" Chu nianjin on his eyes, carefully and quietly asked. Yan Bai nodded. "My mother changed the formation." Chu nianjin glared, her eyes almost off the frame. "What?" He looked back and said, "don''t you know? My mother, yewanwan, is the current patriarch of your family Qiao Lu centrifugal head a shock, the foot is not stable, back slightly back half step. "Patriarch..." He had some difficulty to swallow a mouthful of saliva: "the patriarch has not been selected yet?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Seeing this, Qiao Lu Li added: "everyone said that the last patriarch died unexpectedly, and now there is no patriarch recognized by Qizhu. Everything... " Yan Bai waved his hand and stopped the rest of his words: "it seems that these elders are still not convinced." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Qiao Luli was stunned, his bright and beautiful eyes were shocked, and his heart beat like a drum hammer. "You How do you How can you... " Say such treacherous words!? The second half of the question was suppressed by Yan Bai''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water with some guilty conscience, and opened his eyes. Yan Bai coldly sneered and glanced at him again. Without saying a word, he led Chu nianjin on. On the way, he noticed that there was no sign of damage to the array. If the people locked in it really escape, that can only explain two points. 1¡¢ He is a man of high moral character. 2¡¢ The moon of water has a ghost. Either way, it''s not easy to deal with. Yan Bai took one step and thought three steps in his head. At the door of the confinement room, the air of Su Xiao became more and more intense. Chu nianjin''s heart became more and more uneasy, and she felt like something was about to rush out of her mind. She didn''t quite understand what such an impulse was, but pulled Yan Bai''s hand restlessly. The temperature of man''s palm is lower than that of ordinary people, and he gently supports the wrinkles in her heart. Yan Bai looked around. The confinement room stands in the middle like an island, surrounded by Tiangang eight trigrams array, and even a trace of unnecessary wind can''t pass through. Loneliness and decay. His eyes flashed and he looked at the brass lock on the door and touched it. "Nine links." Qiao Luli was stunned again. At present, people''s understanding of the water moon has exceeded that of ordinary people. These are all taught by the Presbyterian Church. Ordinary people in the moon of water cannot know. Thinking, he looked at Yan Bai''s eyes become deep, dark tide surging. He Who is it? Yan Bai had no intention of his attitude. He gently rubbed the copper lock twice. Without lifting his head, he reached out to him: "the key." Qiao Lu Li stares at the slender white fingers in front of his eyes. The light in his eyes twinkles and pauses slightly: "I don''t have a key." "Ah --" the cold laughter, clearly indifferent without a trace of emotion, but let people hear endless irony. It''s like saying, "you don''t have a key, why are you here?". Qiao Lu left a Zheng, then listen to the other side said. "The key." In the faint voice, there is a deep pressure. He unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and his heart was pressed like a shadow, giving him no chance to dodge. Yan Bai shakes his head and says, "tut". "I''m most annoyed with you. No matter what you do, you''re always looking forward and looking back. Every time I was in the downwind, but I had to show a "I''m very strong" look. In the present situation, I can open the door even if you don''t give me the key. It''s just He raised his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. "The lock I''ve opened won''t work. Are you sure? " Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a tight, can not help but take a breath of cool air. He knew better than anyone the origin of the lock. The artifacts handed down from ancient times, whether in the past or now, are the most precious treasures that they can hold hands. Ordinary people don''t even know what the copper lock is. It''s impossible to open it with bare hands!? Qiao Luli couldn''t help shaking his head. Impossible, impossible, he must be It''s a bluff. However, when Qiao Luli''s confused eyes are on the eyes of the cold eyes of the people in front of them, the heart seems to be caught by someone. If you move it gently, it will explode. He choked, and could not help breathing. Yan Bai didn''t seem to see his difference. He just put out his hand with a smile. Joe''s heart is confused. He almost did not think, subconsciously across the other side, action slightly in a hurry, took out the key to open the copper lock, pushed open the door, side respectfully met, let the other party in first. Yan Bai glanced at him lightly, and his mouth curled up in a small arc, but his eyebrows and eyes were as calm as ever, without a trace of waves. Chu nianjin looked at the opened door and suddenly felt a powerful force rushing out of her heart. The smell of putrefaction pricked her smell and made her restless and irritable, like a trapped animal. She subconsciously stopped and grabbed Yan Bai''s hand. Yan Bai''s figure pauses with her movements. He looked back and saw the uneasiness and impatience on his face at the side of his body. He couldn''t help but pick the tip of his brow. "Uncomfortable?" The cold voice, like a clear spring into Chu nianjin''s heart, slightly doused the fire in her heart. She looked up with some dull eyes and looked at her predecessors eagerly. Yingying eyes with her own did not find the prayer.Cry like a cry. Yan Bai''s heart beat, a strange feeling from the bottom of his heart, the heart uncontrollably accelerated a few more beats. He breathed slightly and sank three points unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Chu nianjin grabs his hand and can''t help tightening up a few points: "I''m afraid." The voice of cowardice, full of strong uneasiness. This is not the first time she has shown her timidity in Yanbai, but it is the most touching one. Yan Bai tightened his heart, almost subconsciously took the person into his arms and patted her on the back like coaxing a child: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." As always, shriveled and deficient words have added a little more friendship. Chu nianjin''s deep breath of silent voice, the whole body is covered by a light light light pine fragrance on the man''s body, the mood is a little bit calm, as if something is gradually becoming different. She was slightly stunned for a moment, raised her hand to encircle the waist of the other party. When she held it up, she couldn''t help shaking twice. Strange emotions, such as feathers, stirred her heartstrings again and again, but could not say one, two or three. Qiao Lu Li looks at two people''s movements with a dull face. For a moment, he felt that his own existence was superfluous his face showed a bit of embarrassment, his eyes turned away, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he was oppressed by the momentum of the whole body of the two people, which made it difficult to breathe. After feeling the mood of the man in his arms improved a little, he stepped back a little and released him. Chu nianjin noticed his action and suddenly reflected what she had done. Her white face turned red like a ripe cherry. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention. He naturally held her hand. "Go in, don''t be afraid, follow me up." His voice, such as a switch, pulled Qiao Luli back to reality. He caught up in a hurry. "I''ll lead the way." People are sent to close by him. Naturally, we know where people are. Yan Bai nodded his head and turned aside. Qiao Lu Li will be looking at him. His feeling is more complicated. He stops for a moment and laughs at him. He walks a little flustered over him to lead the way. The three soon arrived at Roan''s room. This time without Yan Bai, Qiao Luli took the initiative to open the door with the key. With a squeak, the door slowly opened. A strong Yin cold gas gushed out from the room, making the three people outside the house all one Leng. "What is this?" Qiao Lu left unconsciously a shiver, eyes light a shake, can''t help but exclaim. Yan Bai shakes his head and releases his hand while backhand pushes Chu nianjin to Qiao Luli: "take care of her and don''t come in." Qiao Lu Li looked at the stillness in his eyes, but his heart was cluttered. Under the dark tide, he saw a chill. He unconsciously strained his nerves, his eyes shining and nodded heavily, indicating that he would take good care of Chu nianjin. Yan Bai took a deep look at him and walked into the room. Qiao Lu left only to feel the shadow in front of him, and then there was no one else. In the quiet space, an inexplicable pressure surged up, pressing his nerves bit by bit, suffocating. If there is no breath in the ear, it is as if there is another person. Qiao Luli seemed to hear the heartbeat like thunder, and his breath couldn''t help suffocating. He looked around nervously and warily, not noticing the people behind him. Chu nianjin did not expect that Yan Bai would push himself to Qiao Luli. She was close to Qiao Lu from the moment, the bottom of her heart was suppressed for a long time of desire, suddenly gushed out like a blowout. When no one else could see her, a red light flashed through her eyes, as if she was possessed by something, and her face was a bit more ferocious. Chu nianjin is tightly protected by Qiao Luli behind her, while she is against the wall behind her. The distance between the two was not so close that she could almost see the fluff on each other. The desire at the bottom of her heart was like a wild animal, pounding at the last lock in her heart. The light breath, like the aroma of food, seduces a hungry man. Her pupil color gradually dark, eyes in the dark surging, unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, silent grinding of the posterior teeth groove. She hesitantly raised her hand and touched Qiao Luli''s shoulder. Suddenly strange feeling, let originally nervous person, a smile jumps up. Qiao Luli almost subconsciously slapped Chu nianjin''s hand with a slap on his backhand. His hands even printed quickly and were ready to fight. When he looked back and saw that the person who was acting was Chu nianjin, his breath was suddenly released. "What are you doing?" He sighed with some helplessness. His heart pounding wildly made him feel more and more flustered. When he was in the eyes of Chu nianjin, he did not feel nervous and his back was erect.Intuition is not good, let him back, eye color defensive look at the person in front of him. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu nianjin looks a little strange, but in addition to a little ugly face, Qiao Luli can''t see too many problems for a while. All his movements at this time were instinctive. Chu nianjin''s hands are imported, which seems to be disturbed. In fact, one hand is trying to suppress the other. Qiao Lu did not know that his subconscious slap just now pulled Chu nianjin back from delusion. The lip she was biting so hard that she didn''t even know it was bleeding. The smell of blood spread in her mouth, and the slight salty and astringent taste was like a bridle pulling her last sense. Qiao Luli looked at her shaking body and thought she was afraid. She hesitated a little and took a step forward. "You still..." "Don''t come here!" The scream of sharp fear blocked all his movements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Qiao Luli was scared and almost jumped up. He looked down at his hand. Nothing! The other party''s shrill cry, as if he was a rapist in general, can not help but feel a bit uncomfortable. He was not very good tempered since he was a child. Later, he got rid of a lot of temperament after following the second elder. But the things that exist in the bones are still indelible. Qiao Luli took a deep breath and tried to restrain his little temper. He rushed to Chu nianjin in front of him. He reached out to help her and asked. Who expected, his hand just stretched out, was seized by the other side. He was stunned, "you..." The next moment, there was a sharp pain on my hand. "Ah Unexpectedly, Chu nianjin grabbed his hand and bit him hard. Qiao Lu Li ate pain and didn''t want to think about it, so he threw it away vigorously. "Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps, his eyes were burning and his expression was complex, "what are you crazy about?" Deep voice, with a strong impatience. At this time, Chu nianjin''s reaction is more like the one bitten. Her face was restless and flustered, and her lips kept wriggling, not knowing what she was saying. She shakes her head, squats down, hugs herself tightly, and curls up in the corner. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Luli was surprised and angry. Hearing the voice, he turned back and rebuked in a deep voice: "how can I know what''s wrong? As soon as you get in there, she becomes like this. " Yan Bai frowned. When he entered the door, he saw Luo an, who was in a coma. After checking the pulse, he found that the other side was fainting and his vital signs were normal. But I can''t wake up. Just as he was about to experiment with other methods, he was interrupted by a sudden cry outside the house. Ignoring the rest, he turned and ran out in a hurry. At a glance, he saw Qiao Luli''s impatience and Chu nianjin''s fear, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows could not help deepening. "You don''t know? She was fine when I went in. " Yan Bai slightly with the tone of questioning, stepped on Qiao Lu Li''s "foot". "You mean I made it? I tell you, I didn''t do anything! I also want to ask her what kind of madness she has. If she bites me, she will bleed soon He said, ripping off his sleeve and stretching his arm forward. Yan Bai came to Chu nianjin''s side, and just wanted to ask her what was wrong with her, he threw himself into his arms like a drowning man who caught a straw and held himself dead. His subconscious backhand embraces people and looks up after hearing Qiao Luli''s words. You can see the bloodstain on the other person''s arm at a glance. A short glance, then let Yanbai temple a pumping. Slightly familiar teeth mark, like a small hammer, "Dong Dong" of the back of his head, tossing a little difficult to think. In a slightly dark environment, Qiao Luli didn''t notice the change of Yan''s white eyes color, but after the other party''s silence, the discomfort at the bottom of his heart became more and more obvious. "Why don''t you talk? You want to cover her up? You''re just Ah! What are you doing? " Before he finished speaking, he felt his hand tight and was pulled by others. His feet were unstable and almost fell. "What are you talking about? Are you crazy brother and sister or crazy couple? Look at my good temper, bully me Qiao Lu left before the calm, are camouflaged out, by them so do, all the small emotions have come out. At this moment, he could not help biting. He grinds his teeth, takes a deep breath, and tries to calm himself down a little. "What do you want?" No one answered. Yanbai pulls his wrist, and Zizai carefully scans his hand again. After confirming the tooth mark again, he releases his hand in Qiao Luli''s abusive voice. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down the surging emotion and opened his eyes slowly. "I know who did it." Qiao Lu left a Zheng, unconsciously turned his head to look at the door behind him, pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment: "did the man run away?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "You bring the people out, and we leave." Language down, he half support half embrace Chu nianjin to get up, turn to leave. Qiao Lu left his eyes staring at the figure they left. After a while, he woke up and hurriedly turned around and entered the room. He carried the unconscious man on his shoulder and quickly chased him up. When a group of four people came out of the confinement area, they were met. "Well, isn''t it..." Three elders rushed in the front, impatient to open his mouth, not finished asking, his eyes were attracted by the figure of Qiao Luli. "This..." Yan Bai protects Chu nianjin: "well, the person I brought is still unconscious. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with me."The language color light words, like a basin of water splashed on the faces of the elders, the four faces look unpredictable, full of unspeakable embarrassment. Yan Bai didn''t care about their attitude and said, "my business has been settled, so I don''t want to stay any more. I''m leaving now. Please help me get the people out. " The elders were a little confused, and did not notice the anxiety hidden in his calm voice. "But Hades, our matter has not been solved." Finally, the four elders were unable to speak with him. Yan Bai hooked his lips and looked at him with a smile: "why don''t you go to find the deceased patriarch to solve it?" The word "late" stabbed the nerves of the four elders. He raised his head and blinked innocently in his eyes. What do you mean by that "Ah -" Yan Bai took a deep look at him, and then glanced at Qiao Luli with his side eyes: "didn''t you say that? The last patriarch is dead. Has the new patriarch not been chosen yet? " Four elder''s heart is shocked, contact his just vision, suddenly turn to two elder. "Second, why do you How dare you... " His thoughts were blocked, and the words that were about to blurt out became a little difficult. The two elders didn''t expect to go through the gang. Their faces changed a few colors and choked for a long time. They couldn''t answer. They started to avoid his sight. The four elders stopped and looked at Yan Bai. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai had no intention to entangle with them, and nodded indifferently: "please send me out with the help of the four elders." Four elders opened his mouth, tangled for a long time, finally sighed and nodded, "please follow me." Yan Bai did not stay for a moment to follow the four elders after the water moon. The shepherd still opens the door. Even though he knew the identity of Yan Bai, his face was still not good. "Hades, I hope that in the future, we will not meet again." Yan Bai did not seem to hear his tone of bad in general, but hook lips smile wantonly: "believe me, we will meet soon." Language down, he only listen to a sound of light hum, water mist around. When the water mist dispersed, there was no one in front of him. The open and barren village also recovered its original appearance. All was silent. Yan Bai Cu foot, staring at for a long time, slowly withdraw his eyes, look at the side of a person. "The four elders are older than you. What can I tell you?" There were three when they went and four when they returned. Yan Bai did not expect that Qiao Lu Li would follow them. The other side smelt speech some unnatural smile, scratched the back of his head, "four elders only said let me follow you, listen to your orders. In addition, I will help you contact the elder. " When Qiao Luli spoke, his eyes never left Yan Bai''s face, for fear of missing a small expression on the other side''s face. However, Yan Bai''s face does not have a trace of unnecessary emotional fluctuations, like a white board, nothing can be seen. He forbeared, or did not, and said, "I Can I stay? " The man in front of him clearly looks young, but he is more under pressure than the elder. A casual turn of eyes, let his nervous heart almost jump to the throat. He didn''t realize that he was so nervous that he forgot to breathe. Yan Bai held Chu nianjin in his arms, and felt that the man in his arms was getting more and more wrong. He swept his eyes and saw Luo an, who was away from Qiao Lu''s shoulder, sighed a little impatiently and impatiently. "Can you drive?" "Ah!" Yan Bai asked again. Qiao Lu left this time to listen to the truth, heart a jump, overjoyed, eager and quick nod: "I will, I will." I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be kicked back to Shuiyue. Yan Bai''s deep voice "um" for a moment, deflected his head, motioned for the other party to follow, then turned around and walked away. Qiao Lu Li did not dare to have a minute delay and hurriedly followed his steps. The two people''s foot distance is very fast, soon arrived the hide car''s position. Yan Bai takes out the car key, hands it to Qiao Luli, and asks him to take down the car cover cloth and drive away. Qiao Luli, according to his instructions, put Luo an in the co driver''s seat, watched him holding Chu nianjin on the back seat, fixed the navigation, cleverly did not ask a word, drove away. He was one of the few people in his family who had been sent out to study. He was no stranger to the outside world. If he had not been called back two years ago, he would have stayed in a university for a master''s degree. However, few people in the clan know about it. In the eyes of all, the Spanish have completely closed their external communication. It''s a paradise, in fact, it''s a deserted village. People may not be as civilized as some villagers.In addition to the elders'' successors, there are only some so-called internal core members who will send out water moon to study and work after being selected. In the city, there are many mackerel mixed with human beings. And left on the land, they are excellent sharks. In their respective posts, they hold a high position. Because of the existence of this relationship, their water moon life can be well maintained. However, this is not known to outsiders. Even the clansmen don''t know. However, these people who live on the land have some problems recently. This is the reason for the departure of the great elder, and it is also related to the four elders'' account. It is said that the man in the back seat of the car has the ability to help them solve this problem. All he has to do is to be bold enough to ask for help. He took a deep breath, pressed down his confused thoughts and concentrated on driving. At this time, before he noticed, Yan Bai got on the bus and made a boundary between the front and the back. The world in the back seat is not very peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Yan Bai lowered his head to Chu nianjin''s neck and sniffed it carefully. The tip of his nose trembled, and his expression in his eyes changed. He was slightly stunned and sighed. He raised his hand and clasped Chu nianjin''s wrist. His head was tilted, and his lip accidentally brushed Chu nianjin''s ear. The next moment, he clearly felt that the body of the man in his arms was frozen and had not changed for a long time. Yan Bai partial eyes looked at one eye, and sighed: "is it you?" Although with the tone of doubt, it has confirmed the answer. Chu nianjin''s head is deeply buried in Yan Bai''s arms. He couldn''t see the expression of the man in his arms. He could only judge the emotion of the other side from the sound of his breath. A short breath gave him all the answers. "I''ll give you time to think it out and tell me." Yan Bai said, gently, but with determination to push people away from his arms, gently leaning on the back of the chair, to move aside, to maintain a relative distance. Chu nianjin kept her head down and closed her eyes, as if she were really asleep. She did not respond to Yan Bai''s actions. Little did not know, their eyelids almost invisible beat, did not escape Yan Bai''s eyes. Although Yan Bai''s heart is a little discontented, but still careful to settle people, this is the beginning. He didn''t know why things developed like this, he didn''t even understand how things happened! He judged the wound by the marks of his teeth No, Chu nianjin is the killer. However, Chu nianjin had no clue when and why she did it. What he didn''t want to understand most was that Chu nianjin avoided the sight of the guards. He wanted to tell himself that a single tooth mark doesn''t mean anything. But Chu nianjin''s body if there is no bloody smell, so he can not convince himself. At first, because of Chu nianjin''s panicked attitude, his heart was also flustered. His attention was not focused on this aspect, which led him to miss the important clue of smell. As early as he was out of the meeting hall, Chu nianjin''s taste was not right. However, the smell of incense on Chu nianjin covered up some things. In this way, the smell will gradually disperse, and the smell engraved in the body will appear. He couldn''t think of an answer. He decided that the time to die would not exceed ten minutes. In a short period of time, Chu nianjin, as a mortal in his opinion, how did he do it? There are so many clues at the moment that he can''t think of a reason. With this in mind, he could not help staring at the reflection of the people in the window, and his heart was filled with disappointment. Since she released Chu nianjin, she has always kept her own appearance and never moved. If it was not for the slight undulation of her chest, Yan Bai would have doubted that she was gone. There was silence all the way. Joe didn''t dare to leave the car until he was driving. It''s just that the position is a little awkward. He hesitated for a moment and then asked what to do next. Just called a few times, no one answered. In addition to the lack of fuel, he is more worried about the people in the passenger seat. According to his understanding of the time, this person at least coma more than 12 hours, really OK? He got out of the car and knocked on the window in the back seat. Yan Bai was running with his eyes closed. He didn''t notice that the car stopped. Hearing the sound, a little doubt, return. "What''s the matter?" He untied the boundary and found that the car was parked on the highway, and the sun hanging in the sky told him about the passage of time. When he asked, he looked down at the watch on his wrist and was surprised. It''s been a long time. Qiao Luli was embarrassed to smile: "well, the car ran out of gas. I didn''t notice that Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. He didn''t notice either. He waved his hand to move back in the opposite direction, and got up and got out of the car. "There''s spare gasoline in the trunk." He talked and moved. Qiao Lu from smell speech, hastily also follow hands. The two men operated skillfully and quickly filled up with oil. "Well, aren''t you hungry?" Qiao Luli cleaned up, before Yan Bai got on the bus, he couldn''t help saying, "and, this man has been in a coma for a long time, is there really no problem?" Yan Bai turned his head and saw the lock soul chain still bound with luo''an at a glance. He suddenly responded and quickly chanted a mantra to let the chain come back. Lock the soul chain, lock the soul only. Luo an is imprisoned soul, therefore has been unconscious. Before that, Yan Bai had been paying attention to Chu nianjin and forgot about it. He didn''t expect that he would have such a careless day. If not for Qiao Luli''s reminder, luo''an''s soul will be locked for a while, and it will be crushed by the chain. As a magic weapon with only primary intelligence, the soul chain can''t tell what can be crushed and what can''t be moved."He will wake up soon. As for me, I''m not hungry. If you''re hungry, there''s food in the trunk. " He said, pause for a moment, can not help but turn his eyes to see Chu nianjin on the car, the bottom of his heart can not help but sigh, turned to take some food from the trunk of the car. "Don''t rest on the way. Let''s go back to the city. I''ll discuss the rest. " Yan Bai has a light voice. It sounds like nothing, but it makes people feel that they have nothing to say. Qiao Lu bowed down and nodded from his subconscious reverence. After a moment''s pause, he got up straight and ran back to the car and pushed his head gently. "This atmosphere is really..." He shook his head in silence, forgetting that he was hungry. He turned the key and went on. After getting on the bus, Yan Bai put the food and water beside Chu nianjin. "Have something to eat." When he spoke, his eyes fell on Chu nianjin, with some temperature in his eyes, as if to see through people. Chu nianjin from the beginning of the car, like an ostrich to avoid Yan Bai''s eyes and inquiries, has never looked up. She thought that her concealment would make the other party impatient to talk to herself. But this time, she could clearly hear each other''s voice As before, it''s about three points softer than before. The bottom of her heart was sour, and her nose became sour and astringent, and her eyes were moist. "Why are you so nice to me?" Chu nianjin reaches out and grabs the food, but still doesn''t look up. The speech package is in the mouth, buzzing, not very real. Yan Bai lowered her eyes a little, then saw the blue veins on the back of her white hands. She was trying to endure something. "Hoo --" Yan Bai spits out his turbid Qi in his heart, and his eyes are full of helplessness. "What do you want me to do? In the water moon, directly point out that you are the real killer of cannibalism? I''m afraid you don''t know what you''ve done "How do you know?" Chu nianjin''s startled brush raises his head and stares at him in astonishment. Yan Bai sighed and shook his head helplessly: "I guess." Chu nianjin''s mood was stiff. "Now, would you like to tell me what happened?" Yan Bai didn''t realize that his patience with the people in front of him was really excellent. If night wanwan is in, I''m sure I can''t help but be jealous and make a few remarks at random. Chu nianjin unconsciously clenched her hand again, pursed her lips and opened her head in silence. Yan Bai loves you to pretend that she won''t speak again. Thinking about the past, I decided to let it go for the time being. Don''t want to "I, in fact..." Chu nianjin licked her dry lip and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I saw the body, some memories welled up in my head. I knew then that I was also a man eating monster She tilted her head, to Yan Bai''s eyes, hook lips and smile. The mockery of the eye is all for oneself. Laughing is worse than crying. Yan Bai looked at her in silence and did not open his mouth. Chu nianjin saw a trace of comfort from her pupils and felt something different in her heart. She pursed her lips, opened her head slightly flustered, and took a deep breath in silence. After a while, she continued, "I would be a little out of control and didn''t notice the situation around me. Later, when I was in the cell, I could smell the smell of Qiao Luli and couldn''t help wanting to eat, so I bit him. I''ve been restraining. It''s just, about me killing I really don''t remember anything that hurt people. " Speaking slowly down, but also a little bit confused. She thought for a while, summoned up the courage to turn her eyes to Yan Bai: "is it really me?" Why do I have no memory at all? No matter what she thinks, there is no trace in her brain. Yan Bai looked back, on her eyes full of water, the words stuck in the throat for a second, then opened his mouth: "from the tooth marks, it''s really you." as like as two peas, there are no two people in the world. Although it was a visual inspection, Yan Bai also believed in his own judgment. But Chu nianjin''s idea is different. "What if you''re wrong? What if they are very similar? Did you make rubbings? Can you compare it again when you go back? " She was more afraid that the man would follow him into the moon of water than hurt himself. At this moment, she finally understood why her grandfather didn''t pass on the spell of transformation array to herself, and finally understood what the sentence "your existence is sin". She didn''t want to, much less. The urgency in the eyes of people, let Yan Bai rise a bit helpless, but did not shake their own ideas. "I made rubbings. If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask someone to make a comparison for you when I go back. And your memory, I think, has been tampered with. "Chu nianjin can''t help but feel frustrated. She looked down for a moment and said, "my memory Have you ever met before? " Yan Bai shakes his head. He learned from night wanwan that the physical results of shark people are different from those of human beings. Therefore, if the brain is tampered with, he may not solve it. He wants to go back and consult with yewanwan. And He kneaded his hand and put it in his trouser pocket. Chu nianjin''s affairs, attracted his too much attention. Without noticing for a while, he brought out the Chizhu. He was also a little worried about what the water moon would be like without Qizhu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "If it was me, what would you do?" The girl''s sad voice interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. Yanbai pulled his eyes away from the window and turned to look at her. He asked, "what do you want me to do?" Chu nianjin choked and her mouth moved. She shook her head in silence. She doesn''t know. She kept stressing at the bottom of her heart that things were not her own. She had no impression at all, and she had never left the sight of the guards from the beginning to the end. She thought of the point, Yan Bai also thought. Say it on both sides. If it wasn''t for her, how would the tooth marks be explained? If she is, how to explain her whereabouts? In the water month, except for the confinement room, there is no monitoring installed. In their thinking, it is impossible for outsiders to enter. At that time, the only accident was that of them. Since Chu nianjin has been released, it proves that in their eyes, she has no problem. How did the person who was always guarded by her grandmother break away from the guard''s sight and commit a crime? There are too many doubts. This is also the reason why Yan Bai did not directly point out this incident at that time. As Chu nianjin said, all things must have a certain evidence. "Have you ever thought, if so, what to do?" "Ah?" Chu nianjin is confused. She was still silent. After a long pause, she shook her head stiffly. She doesn''t know. When her memory came back, she almost thought that she had done it herself. But now that she has calmed down, she has thought of something wrong. Apart from the time she regained her memory, she was a little out of control, and she was sure she wasn''t unconscious. In the water moon, what she did is clear. "I want to wait for evidence." The voice is light and shallow, as fine as a mosquito''s chant, but it is firm. Yan Bai took a deep look at her, nodded and murmured "um", then moved his eyes and did not speak again. Two days and a night back, in addition to Qiao Luli''s occasional questions, no one spoke again. After returning to Hong Kong City, they first took Luo an to the hospital. His soul was crushed and he was unconscious for three days. Doctors can not find out specific problems, only dehydration problems, rehydration and recuperation, will soon recover. Yan Bai asked the doctor to help inform the family members. After paying the medical expenses, he left. He took Qiao Lu back to school. Qiao Luli followed Yan Bai, some novel, but also envious looking around. "It is the first university in Hong Kong City, and the details are different." He murmured with some emotion. Hearing this, Yan Bai silently hooked his lips and did not respond. Two people returned to the dormitory, the door opened, in front of a flower. Yan Bai did not return to his senses, but suddenly came a short exclamation behind him. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw a dark object lying on Qiao Lu''s face. Qiao Luli was very frightened and shivered, but he seemed to be pressed by instinct and didn''t dare to shout. Yan Bai''s nerves were broken for a long time. "Puff Chi --" he pursed his lips and pressed his smile. He went to Qiao Lu and held down the little guy hanging on his face. "Xiaohei, that''s a friend, not a food." Xiaohei struggled for two times. The dissatisfied "meow" called twice and scratched him twice. "I know, but I love the taste! It''s too light on you The cat''s nature has not changed, though it has melted its soul. Qiao Luli in Xiaohei''s eyes, is a walking fish. Yan Bai chuckled and scratched his neck gently: "good, I will eat cat food first. I will make you a cat meal when I have a good rest." "Meow -" I also want dried fish snacks. Xiao Hei raised his claws and pointed to the locker. "All right, all for you." Yan Bai chuckles, a touch of light doting flashed in his eyes. Qiao Luli Youyou, looking at the harmonious scene of man and cat in front of him, can''t even make a strong smile for a moment. Yan Bai settled down Xiaohei and turned around to see a man standing at the door like a fool, stiff all over, with a smile in his eyes. "Come in. It won''t do you any harm. If you are different, you are not an opponent. " "Meow --" What do you say!? I mouth, he is cold, you know not!? Xiaohei did not forget to retort. Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head. He touched his head along with the hair: "good, good, you are the most powerful." He said, nodded to Qiao Luli: "you sleep in that bed. Or do you have a place to live? "His room is a graduate student''s dormitory arranged by the school. In addition, he is also a teacher. Therefore, the school, with his consent, gave him a separate dormitory. And he also knew that the sharks had their own strongholds on land, so they didn''t ask for it. After hearing this, Qiao Luli quickly glanced at the dormitory. Then he looked at the cat who was eating it. After hesitating for a while, he bit his teeth and said, "I''d better live with you. You can tell me what you want to do, so you can save yourself the trouble of running back and forth. " Yan Bai shrugged: "whatever you want. I don''t have any extra bedding. You can take care of it. Here''s the key. I''ll go and say hello to my dorm aunt later and get you an access card. " Qiao Lu Li nodded and said, "I''ll go to buy some daily necessities first." "Well, can I show you the way?" "I''ll be right back when I''m ready," he said Yan Bai looked at the other side''s steps, and then he walked quickly. Yan Bai took a casual glance at the back of his departure. "What did he do?" "Meow --" I don''t know. Don''t let it go. Don''t disturb my meal. Little blackhead turned and avoided his hand. Yan Bai laughed and scratched it vigorously. Then he got up and took his clothes to take a bath. ¡­¡­ Chu nianjin went back to her dorm. When she got to the bedside, all her strength was suddenly let out. She collapsed on the bed, and her ears rang with the buzzing sound. Her brain was in a mess. She kept recalling her whereabouts in the water moon. But no matter what she thought, she didn''t eat That memory. Yan Bai''s words also made her care. Once again, she was not sure what she had done. "Don''t think about it. You''re my daughter. What else can you do?" "Ah! I''m not your daughter, I''m not! I''m not like you. Go away The voice in the brain like a nightmare never stops in the ear, like silk, tightly pulling every nerve of her, making people want to collapse. Chu nianjin howled bitterly and kept rolling on the bed. No one to see, in the sun, her cheek, flashing scales flash, eyes red, and evil. She did not know when she was exhausted and fell asleep. Maybe it would be better to pass out. When you open your eyes again, it''s dark. She rubbed her head, which was about to crack, and slowly sat up with the moonlight on her face outside the window. "It''s dark." She murmured, her eyes vacant. After a long time, she stood up with her hands up and went to the bathroom to have a bath. Open the shower, cold water fell on the body, she can''t help playing a shiver, but do not care. She closed her eyes and let the cold water hit her, and her depression lingered on her side like a statue. She didn''t find that her lips, which became more and more red under the cold water, appeared on the fish scales on her face not long ago. After staying in the bathroom for a long time, she washed the dust off her body, put on her bath towel slowly and leisurely, turned to go out, and when she passed the mirror at the door of the bathroom, she suddenly stopped at a glance. "What is this?" She was shocked and frozen in her mind. She stares at the person in the mirror. Her facial features are still five senses, but she seems to have been covered with gorgeous makeup. She looks a lot more evil, as if she had changed a person. What surprised her even more was the bright color in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t think she was wrong about it. It was like some kind of scale. She was stunned. Her hands were shaking, and she did not dare to touch them. Her raised hand was stopped about one centimeter away from the corner of her eyes, like Parkinson''s patients, shaking like chaff. She didn''t know how her hands touched her face, or what her hands felt. The last string in her brain finally collapsed at this moment. "Ah Like the last roar of the dying beast money, the roar spread all over the campus in an instant. For a moment, all the people in the dream will be aroused. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The people in the dormitory next door were scared and jumped up. "Do you hear me?" "I hear it. What''s that? Who... " Not long ago, the ruins of the case still lingered over the school, home in the city, as long as they can get back to class the next day, they have already returned home, after nightfall, the school is a lot desolate. And then "Have you ever heard of a legend?" "What, what?" "Our dormitory is actually built to the graveyard! It used to be a boy''s dormitory. Later, some senior people saw it and said that Yin Qi was scattered almost. Don''t worry about it. It was later changed into a girls'' dormitory. ""You don''t say something''s coming out of the ground?" "I don''t know. It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ The rumor started in a flash, and no one thought of anything else. And after a roar, there was no other sound. We can''t help but look at each other, do not know what to do for a moment. Yan Bai was awakened from his sleep. "Did you hear that?" Open eyes, full of bright light, shining, not like a person who just woke up. "Meow -" "I hear you." One person and one cat answered at the same time, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly froze for a second. Yan Bai frowned and keenly felt the slight but not obvious fluctuation in the air. Little black beard moves gently. "Meow --" you smell it. It''s fishy. Qiao Luli can''t understand Xiao Hei''s words, but he can also smell the smell. "It''s the smell of a shark peeling off its skin!" "Can a shark shed its skin?" Yan Bai thought, that''s what snakes do, right? Don''t you guys always claim to be mermaids? How Qiao Luli looked at his expression and guessed that he wanted to be crooked. "It''s not the molting you think! We just called it molting at that time Yan Bai slightly coagulates eyebrow, thought of Chu nianjin''s situation, also does not attend to grind Ji with him, turned to leave the door. Qiao Lu Li sees his face is not good, just want to explain, see the other side like a gust of wind that quickly left, Leng for a second, also quickly follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "Hades, listen to my explanation first." Qiao Luli rushed to chase out, only a shadow of Yan Bai was left in the sight. His mind sank. Although he had heard of Yan Bai''s strength, he didn''t think so. Who was not in the name of genius? But at the moment, the comfort of being beaten hard reminds him of the difference between them. He was in a state of confusion, and for a moment he couldn''t control his voice. At the moment of the sound falling, he suddenly felt an unusual wind passing over his cheek. His eyes still remember to blink. His lips tightened and his mouth was covered. "Deep night scene, do you want to attract everyone''s attention?" "Mmm..." I didn''t. I didn''t. Qiao Luli flustered and waved his hand, but his eyes were stunned. He didn''t see the shadow of Yan Bai at all, and the other side was Yan Bai frowned and gave him a warning look and put down his hand. "What are you doing with it?" Qiao Lu moved away from his mouth, and his throat was a little itchy under the awe inspiring momentum of the other party, and coughed. "I Cough I... " Yan Bai turned his eyes and lowered his voice: "forget it, follow me quietly!" After that, he was about to turn around and leave, but his hand was grabbed again. He looked back, slightly raised eyebrows filled with impatience. Qiao Lu centrifugal and hand all follow tremble, slightly some flustered dry smile two. "Listen to me first." Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth can not help but be a tight, breathing also followed by weak three points. "Miss Chu''s condition is normal. Don''t worry about it." Normal? Yan Bai looked at him without worry: "that painful howl, you didn''t hear?" Qiao Luli nodded his head and sped up his explanation. Ancient records of the shark, also known as the fish man, is a half man and half fish creature, living on the island at the junction of land and sea, and wants to avoid the human world. However, with the development of history, the shape of the shark is also gradually evolving. Today, it is almost the same as human beings. But in fact, there are two kinds of people. One is the life will not molt the shark, also known as the sky mackerel, its life is similar to human, and can not live in the sea. It is also a despised group among the shark people. And the other is that when they grow to a certain age, they will experience molting. They are called sea sharks. They can explore the deep sea and have a high status in the family. All the elders and patriarchs were chosen from the sea shark tribe. The process of molting is extremely painful. It is a process of transmutation from the bone, and it will cause a high vibration of the surrounding spiritual power. Generally, the sea mackerel will be taken to a specific place by the elders after they feel the signs of metamorphosis. He was like that. "But I''ve never heard of a sea mackerel among the children of humans and chimaeras." The sea mackerel is the purest one among the people. In the past, natural disasters have reduced a lot. In order to breed the sea mackerel, there are even examples of family union. Only the results were not very good, and they were banned later. The fold between Yan Bai''s eyebrows is a little loose. His eyes are not clear. He turns his head and looks at Chu nianjin''s dormitory building. "You mean it''s all normal, don''t worry?" Qiao Luli nodded. "Outsiders can''t intervene. It''s a process of growth. If it''s in the past, we can prove her identity. If we can''t pass it... " He hesitated and swallowed the rest. "There''s going to be a situation where you can''t go?" Suddenly, the slightly raised tone startled Qiao Lu. He can''t help but stupefied two seconds, some hesitant nod. "You can think of molting as a complete transformation." Chu nianjin''s change is rooted in the root. This is a blood change, beyond the ordinary imagination. Yan Bai''s heart leaped and he was uneasy about his nerves. "Can''t you see it? Oh, I will He sneered and turned. Qiao Lu left this time''s action faster, the other side''s voice just fell, he yanked his arm. "No! Really not! " In the process of transformation, if someone else''s power intervenes, it will affect her change. "It''s very likely to become deformed. There are records in the history books of the clan. " He did not care about other things, and hastened to tell the result. Chu nianjin''s situation is very special. It can be said that it is the only one for thousands of years. He doesn''t know how to deal with it, but there''s nothing wrong with following the most basic rules. Yan white eyes, dark eyes bottom, dark tide surging, the whole body breath, as cold as frost, people shudder.Qiao Lu Li swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously, holding hands unconsciously, and stifling his desire to escape. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion, as if he saw a little frost in the air around him. Yan Bai''s five senses are more sensitive than many practitioners. He felt more clearly the fluctuation of spiritual power around him than Qiao Luli. The force of eruption was too strong, even he could not resist. He wanted to put his mind to explore, but he was blocked on the way. If it wasn''t for Qiao Luli, he would have broken into Chu nianjin''s dormitory. Qiao Lu Li saw that he turned his head and looked away. The string in his brain finally got a breath. He breathed a little breath, struggled for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to open his mouth: "Lord of hell, shall we go back? When the volatility is over, it''s not too late to see it again. This time, Miss Chu, it will take at least three days. " Three days? "No way!" Yan Bai''s face sank three times again, and his black and cold face almost melted into the night: "such a big fluctuation of spiritual power can easily lead to the wandering souls of no owner. The wandering souls who have not been taken away by the underworld have different obsessions. You can''t tell what they''re going to do Chu nianjin''s situation is very similar to the night wanwan, the extremely Yin body, originally calls for ghosts. What''s more, in the present situation, the mind is likely to be unstable. If the body is occupied by a ghost, who is responsible for it? Qiao Lu Li was stunned. This is a problem he never thought about. After all, when they change, they are all in the water moon. For the chimaeras, the sea mackerel is a rare and protected species just like the panda. "Well Then... " "What are we going to do now?" he said "Seal, protect the Dharma!" Yan Bai lenglengleng dropped the four characters, shook off his hand, turned around and left quickly. Qiao Lu left for two seconds, but he also quickly followed up. Yan Bai''s body speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, Qiao Lu left the sight of his whereabouts. Fortunately, he was quite familiar with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Relying on the guidance of feeling, he found the place accurately. As soon as he got close, he felt an unusual pressure. He almost lost his footing and fell from the corridor window. With a little effort, he was able to stabilize himself. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw that Yan Bai had already hooked his waist to set up the array. Subconsciously, I looked up. ¡°444¡£¡± This dormitory room number is really unlucky. He blinked, took back his confused thoughts, staring at the tornado like pressure, and walked hard to Yan Bai. "What do you want me to do Yan Bai''s hand moves quickly, like a phantom. "If you recall the so-called safe place you have been to, what protection is there?" In the deep sea, the slightest vibration will have a huge response on the sea surface. But so far, the relevant reports are few. Night Wan Wan Wan also never mentioned to him the related matter, explained, this matter, even night wanwan is not clear. It seems that night wanwan and him are the so-called sky mackerel. Qiao Lu left for a moment and thought about it carefully. He found that in his memory, except for the pain of peeling and cramping, there was no more trace, such as no trace of water waves. "No Low voice, with a trace of obvious bitterness. Yan Bai''s hand movement slightly a meal, immediately understood, slightly some apologetic way a "I''m sorry.". There is no reference method, he can only use what he knows. His idea was simple - to lock all the spiritual power flowing out. It sounds simple, but in fact, because of the space problem, it becomes complicated. He wants to trap not only the spiritual power in the house, but also the wandering spirits coming from outside. If he can, he even wants to break into the door directly, simply lock one person can. When he came, he had sealed the whole building with a chain. The chain of souls can only trap the ghosts outside. With the fastest speed, he set up another array to lock the spiritual power in and out of the house. Qiao Luli obviously felt the pressure of his whole body, and gradually reduced with Yan Bai''s action. After the array is set up, he can still feel the spiritual power flowing out. It''s just, it''s three points weaker. When Yan Bai started, he also found the problem. Compared with Qiao Luli, he automatically absorbed some spiritual power around him because of his special characteristics. "Is it Chu nianjin''s own or..." "No, these spiritual powers are external. These spiritual powers are here to help her metamorphosis. We call it the psychic tide. " It was the most turbulent he had ever felt. At the bottom of the sea, their spiritual power surging, can not stimulate too many water spray. Qiao Luli has some feelings about the spiritual power flowing around him.Is this the difference between land and sea floor? For the first time, he had doubts about the family rules. Why should we separate from the land? Why do we have to live under the sea? Why do you need someone special to live on land? Why Too many questions, like waves, slammed into his head. "What are you thinking?" "Ah?" Qiao Lu Li startled, "what?" Yan Bai had no choice but to bite the corner of his lip: "I said, you go to see the situation outside the building." Qiao Luli looked back, and with an unnatural look in his eyes, he nodded hastily and jumped down from the corridor window. Yan Bai walked to the bedside and watched him fall on the first floor. After walking out of the range surrounded by the lock soul chain, he backed back and took out the rune paper to seal the window. Then she turned around and reached out to break Chu nianjin''s door without hesitation. He rushed in the door, glanced quickly, and soon found the man in the bathroom. The moonlight was shining through the curtains. In the faint light, he saw the glass scattered around Chu nianjin and the glittering scales on her legs. He felt a little complicated in his heart. He pursed his lips, pressed down the tumultuous thoughts in the bottom of his heart, and quickly rushed to Chu nianjin''s side and picked up the person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Start with a piece of cold, like the ice in the ice cellar. Yan Bai shivered unconsciously and almost let go. He took a deep breath, pressed his mind, and lifted him up. His arm and Chu nianjin body contact, arm hard cold touch constantly stimulate his nerves, brain a little out of control began to think. He even felt that the next second, Chu nianjin''s leg will become a fish tail. Start to think about whether to find a large capacity container, filled with water to put people in. Isn''t it that fish will die if they leave the water? The mind in the mind is like a runaway wild horse. When he rides out of the city, he can''t control it completely. Even his breath is disordered. He pulled the last nerve and carried the man to the bedside and put it down. In the light and shadow, he found the scales on the face of the man on the bed. Blue and purple scales, shining different light, color makes his heart jump. this is as like as two peas. No Yan Bai thought for a moment, shook his head in a hurry, shook off the slightly absurd idea in his head, raised his hand and clasped Chu nianjin''s wrist to determine the pulse. Floating manic disorder, strong and weak interlaced, such as crazy patients. A little hesitation, he took out the mustard seed. The faint fluorescence, as if telling something in general, looming. Yan Bai''s eyes swept back and forth between the scales on chunian''s face and Qizhu, and his brain seemed to be blocked by something, a blank. A slightly absurd idea arose in his mind. Is it because of this time that he didn''t want to bring him out? He doesn''t know. My mind is too confused. I have a headache. However, Qizhu didn''t give him too much time to think, and his fingertips hurt suddenly, as if he had been pricked with a needle. "Hiss -" Yan Bai could not help but take a breath of cool air. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a little blood oozing from his fingertips. In a twinkling of an eye, he was absorbed by the Cheju beads. He can''t help but stare big eyes, has not begun to think why, the hand suddenly a shock, Qizhu from the hand, flew to Chu nianjin. The light was so dazzling that Yan Bai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. From what gap, he was surprised to see that Qizhu had not entered Chu nianjin''s heart. He was stunned again. "Um --" a slight hum, pulling back Yan Bai''s thoughts, turning her eyes, she saw Chu nianjin''s eyelashes trembling like a small fan. With a flash of his eyes, he got up in a hurry and took a step backward. Even in a coma, Chu nianjin could feel the pain of being bitten by thousands of insects. She wanted to howl, to roll, to use other means to make herself less painful, but her brain was like being pinched, and she didn''t even give herself a chance to breathe. She had no resistance but to endure it in silence. She was about to collapse, but no one came to rescue her. For a few moments, she thought she would die in the moment. Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly felt an invisible force like a hand, holding the soul and pulling herself out of the abyss. The warm feeling of the heart, like a stream, slowly flowed all over her body, soothing her pain and restlessness. For a moment, it seemed from hell to heaven, making her sleepy. But inexplicably, there is a nerve in her brain pulling, as if something is urging her to open her eyes. A spirit of excitement, brush to open eyes, as if eyes closed too long, her eyes at this time a dark. Chu nianjin was stunned and blinked twice more. Yan Bai looked at her dazed and dazed eyes and frowned: "can''t you see?" Cold voice, such as a boulder, into Chu nianjin''s heart, aroused the surge. She gave a cry of surprise. "Who are you?" "Yi, you are so stupid. I''m afraid that you will be sold. You will also help the number of people." Familiar with the emphasis and voice, gently pulled Chu nianjin''s nerve. She blinked in an ignorant way: "teacher Yan?" "Well." The man indifferently should a, bent down to get into her face, eyes straight at her eyes. Chu nianjin''s line of sight is still not restored, just feel a trace of tiny breath, the wind falling on the face, subconsciously hiding. However, Yan Bai seemed not to have seen it. He quietly held his breath and pressed him step by step. Little did not know, his body''s breath, such as vines around Chu nianjin''s heart. One in, one out. No one wants to stop first. Chu nianjin''s heart beat like thunder, and she could hardly hear any other sound in her ear. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She raised her hand to the other party''s heart and said, "teacher Yan, you are Ah Yan Bai clasped her hand with her backhand and pushed her forward. Two faces in the distance.Chu nianjin was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. When her saliva slipped over her throat, she gave a "Gudong" sound. In the quiet environment, it is particularly harsh. "Yan Yan Mr. Yan, would you like to... " "Your eyes." Yan Bai''s cold voice interrupted his words again. Chu nianjin''s heart trembled and her body froze. Space and time seem to coagulate in an instant. In a moment. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently pinched the tip of her nose. "Breathe." Chu nianjin''s brain seemed to have been taken out of it, and with her body she couldn''t help but shiver and suddenly came back to her mind. "Ha --" in panic, the voice was out of control. "Ah --" the man''s smile as fine as a mosquito''s song makes Chu nianjin blush. She pursed her lips and turned her head away in a fit of pique. The tip of the nose breaks away from the other''s finger, and the fingertip slides across it. The sense of touch is magnified in an instant. The tip of her heart is like a light sweep of the fallen leaves, trembling, trying to fall to hang, disordered rhythm, a hot face, even the tip of her ears can not help to point red silk. No one saw it in the night. Yan Bai stopped and gently touched her head: "are you ok?" Chu nianjin''s head was almost buried in her chest, and nodded in a stuffy voice "mm-hmm", indicating that she was OK. "Eyes..." Yan Bai tries to open his mouth. Chu nianjin''s divine thought was pulled back to show, slightly stunned for a moment: "my eyes, what''s the matter?" Noro a word, she suddenly reacts to come over, oneself now, what can''t see, can''t help but be surprised. "Yes, my eyes. What''s wrong with my eyes?" Yan Bai raised his hand and pressed her shoulder: "calm down first." Chu nianjin shakes her head and her brain is in a mess. She can''t calm down at all. Her eyes! As far as she could see, it was dark. "Is it too dark to see? You can either turn on the lights or open the curtains! " She held on to Yan Bai''s arm tightly, and the short fingernails of her fingertips were directly clipped into Yan Bai''s flesh. Yan Bai eats pain, thick eyebrow can''t help but gently frown, wrist turns, backhand holds each other''s wrist. Staggered temperature, a note of Chu nianjin''s attention, fingertips gently tremble, hand slightly loose a little. Yan Bai noticed that her hand fell down and caught her hand in his hand. A strange feeling rose from their hearts. Chu nianjin''s heart thumped for a moment and was stunned: "my eyes, my eyes You... " "Don''t worry, the condition of your eyes should be temporary. After Qiao Luli comes, I''ll ask for you. " Yan Bai''s clear voice, soft as the drizzle, fell on Chu nianjin''s heart and quietly stroked the folds in her heart. She gradually calmed down, pursed her lips and asked, "do you know what''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai nods and instantly finds that the other party can''t see him, and then opens his mouth to explain. He explained with Chu nianjin in simple and concise words why she was in the present situation, and comforted her for a while with slightly shriveled words. But Chu nianjin couldn''t listen much. Yan Bai''s explanation is like a huge stone thrown into a calm dead lake, which makes waves and waves surging. She understood every sentence of Yan Bai, but even it became obscure. What kind of chimaeras and sea sharks? Isn''t she just a bastard? How can you have that kind of treatment! And And Thinking slowly back to the cage, naturally also thought of his coma before the scene in the mirror. She saw what was popping out of her face. It''s silver scales. She had seen it in her mother when she was young. The so-called mother''s pain is not covered in the next time. Every time my mother thought she was covered well and thought she didn''t see it. Little did she know that she could always see it in the corner of each other''s eyes. At that time, she didn''t know what it was. Today, she finally understood. Yan Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the daze in her blue and purple pupils. She sighed silently from the bottom of her heart and said, "your situation is quite special, and I can''t explain it. Qiao Luli told me about your situation. I don''t think it''s wrong? " Chu nianjin pursed her lips and shook her head gently. The mouth moves, has the intention to say something, but the brain is a blank. Yan Bai raised his hand and covered her head. He rubbed it twice. "Well, since you don''t understand, don''t think about it. I''ll go to see Qiao Luli. Don''t move around. I''ll set up the array outside the bedside. "Chu nianjin hears the speech and nods her head cleverly. For a moment, she heard the footsteps of the other party. The sound was almost like dust, but she was keen to hear it. At this time, she did not find any difference, just heard the voice of the other party turning away, and whispered to let the other party pay attention to safety. Yan Bai was a little surprised. He looked back at her and listened to her again: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you move? " Little face, full of doubts. Yan Bai instantly understood the problem and said in a soft voice, "go now, don''t move.". Chu nianjin nodded his head. Yan Bai took a deep look at her, turned to leave, and jumped out of the window, thinking that her change is probably due to chezhu. Qizhu opened up wisdom, which he found when he was at the bottom of the sea. And he just saw the color of the scales on Chu nianjin''s body, and he thought of getting the Chizhu to gamble. Who wants to It seems that after waiting for thousands of years, Qizhu still chose his own master. Just like this, what will water moon become? There is no solution to this problem for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Yan Bai''s toes just landed, and the shadow in front of him flickered. "Lord of the underworld, it''s amazing. The spirit pressure has disappeared!" After Qiao Lu left, he found that the spirit pressure outside the building was much smaller. If you turn your eyes and scan, you can''t see the floating soul not far away. Most of them are ferocious and greedy. They seem to find some delicious food. They are struggling to collide with the barrier set by the lock chain. The two-way stimulation makes their faces look terrible. Although he has talent, to tell the truth, but also did not see what market, suddenly a pair of up, was not light. It was a while before he regained his composure, and some of his own reaction. Hurry to sort out the mood, go to the barrier, think about what you need to do. However, under the pressure of spirit, his power is a little limited. In fact, there is nothing he needs to do except stare at the barrier in case of loopholes or other shocks. And Yan Bai let him down, but also want to support people. He didn''t want to have people chirping around all the time when he was doing things. Although the other side probably means well. To Qiao Luli''s surprise, it didn''t take long for him to feel that the spiritual pressure had disappeared. Yes, it disappeared almost instantly, without any warning. As if in the music Gaochao, suddenly pressed the pause key, together with time and space are stagnant. He was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to go to Yan Bai to ask about the situation. When he turned around, he saw a figure falling from the stairs. Almost without thinking, he knew who it was and ran over. Yan Bai nodded and said he knew. "Chu nianjin should have passed the transformation period. I saw scales in her. There is also... " "It''s been a metamorphosis so soon!" Waiting for Yan Bai to finish the situation, Qiao Luli interrupted his words with a startled voice. His round eyes widened, and his eyes almost fell out of his orbit. "Soon?" Yan Bai''s question was not tolerable. Qiao Luli could not help but shiver when he looked at him coldly. His neck shrank like a quail. He was stunned for a while and nodded: "it''s really fast. It took me seven days to complete the transformation, and it took nearly a day for the fastest person in history to complete the transformation. " He said, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, turned to look at Chu nianjin floor window, heart a burst of boiling, can not calm for a long time. Yan Bai was also a little stunned, and his heart sank slightly. I didn''t expect that the role of Qizhu was so great. He subconsciously bit the corner of his lip, but he did not intend to say it. He thought a little and said, "in fact, there are problems." Qiao Luli stayed for a while, and his thoughts were pulled back to reality. "What''s the problem?" "Her eyes, they can''t see." Eyes? Qiao Lu Li picks eyebrow, some surprised looked at him, looked at the upstairs again. "Why can''t you see it?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. After a little pause, he shook his head and said he didn''t know. Qiao Lu Li did not miss the second hesitation on his face, and a trace of doubt slipped through his heart. He is not a fool. Some things are combined before and after. In a flash, he immediately understands the problem. "Are you in? Are you involved in her transformation? " The man''s voice is much sharper than before, and there is more anger and questioning. Yan Bai realized that it was useless to conceal the fact that he wanted to solve the problem. He nodded cleanly and admitted. "Hiss -" Qiao Luli took a breath of cold air in his face. "Didn''t I say you can''t go in? I''ve stressed over and over again that with outsiders involved, the situation can get complicated. If there is a problem, I have no way to solve it! Why don''t you listen!? This is the rule. For thousands of years, no one dares to break the rules. " Yan Bai frowns, the other side almost jump foot attitude, let him understand the problem. It''s just that this is not the time for accountability. He snorted coldly and suppressed each other in a deep voice: "I''ve never been a man of rules. You just need to tell me if you have any way. " Qiao Luli''s brain seemed to have been beaten by someone, his eyes trembled like an earthquake, his mouth opened and closed, and his words stuck in his throat for a long time. Finally, he rushed out like a angry man: "I can''t help it! You are so good, you can solve it yourself! What do you want me to do? " After roaring, he rolled his eyes at Yan Bai. But he didn''t realize that in his eyes, sorrow was greater than anger. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and thought he was wrong. He leaned over and took another look. Qiao Lu left to see the situation, Ao Jiao''s hum, and turned his head away. His childish behavior made Yan Bai laugh. Qiao Lu Li listens to the voice, the body is not from a tight, bite the lip endure not to turn back. A little bit, a heavy shoulder.Yan Bai raised his hand to clasp his shoulder and forced the whole person to turn one by one. "Why don''t you go up and see what''s going on?" Deep voice, showing a bit of weakness. Qiao Luli stayed. This is two people get along so many days, each other''s tone is soft once. The string in his brain was loosened a little, and his thin lips moved again. After a long time of entanglement, he vomited out a word "um". Yan Bai''s eyes glided through a smile. Before he could return to his senses, he turned his wrist and pulled him to his feet. "Ah Qiao Lu Li was startled to a small cry, waiting for God, the man has steadily landed on the fourth floor. He felt that his act of making a fuss just now was a little impolite. He laughed awkwardly, raised his finger and reached out: "that..." Yan Baiyang interrupted his words: "don''t care, deal with the situation as soon as possible." The sound falls, he then half pulls the person to pull into the dormitory. In fact, when Yan Bai fell on the fourth floor, Chu nianjin heard the sound. Two different footfalls made her a little nervous. When he heard someone coming in, he couldn''t help asking, "is that you, Mr. Yan?" Yan Bai responded in a low voice, "well," and said, "I''ve brought Qiao Luli here. You show him. Can''t you see it with your eyes? " The man''s gentle voice soothed her uneasiness, and her hand, which was holding the quilt tightly, could not help loosening. "I can see a little bit. It''s foggy. " After Yan Bai left, there was only the sound of the wind and the sound of hissing and Shua Shua, which made her uneasy and even a little afraid. She rolled her eyes uneasily, trying to see everything around her. However, as far as I could see, it was dark. But two seconds before Yan Bai came back, her eyes suddenly saw something different. Hazy, and like their own illusion in general. Before she rose, she was attracted by the sound of Yan Bai''s footsteps. This will listen to the question, then answer honestly. Yan Bai came up to her and shook his hand in front of her. "Can you see it?" When asking questions, he saw that the other side''s eyes moved with his own hand. When the other party nodded, he also had the answer in his heart. "It seems that it was just for some special reason that you lost your eyes temporarily. Or take a rest. Maybe you''ll see it tomorrow. " Yan Bai thought for a while and said softly. Chu nianjin was frightened by her blindness and shook her head in a hurry. "What if it''s just a flashback?" "What idiom do you use here? That''s not how the word is used. " "What is that?" Chu nianjin tilted her head and looked in his direction. Even if she can''t see the person in front of her, she can see the position and outline. She squinted slightly, trying to see each other clearly. And her action to Yan Bai, on the eyes straight eye, let Yan Bai how much pressure. Two people see flowers in the fog, a human brain to make up too much, so quietly looked at each other for a few seconds. Qiao Luli deeply felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and the pressure in the air also made him feel a bit unbearable. "Cough --" he didn''t hold back and coughed twice. In the next moment, their eyes turned to themselves. As soon as he was tight, he pulled the corners of his mouth and raised his finger to the door: "otherwise, I''ll go out first. I''ll come in again after you''ve agreed Yan Bai turned his mouth to himself and thought a little: "no, you can check it for her first and see what the problem is." Qiao Lu did not expect that things would fall on him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling bigger. It''s just that laughing is worse than crying. "Why, don''t you want to?" Men''s words are just like the top of Mount Tai. He almost jumped up and waved his hand, "no, No. I''m just not ready. " "Ah --" Yan Bai gave him a slight sarcastic smile and made way for him. For a moment, Qiao Lu Li really wanted to slap himself a few seconds ago. Let you talk! He stopped for two seconds, and then he laughed, "I''m looking now, I''m looking at it now..." Broken chanting, he walked quickly to Chu nianjin. Qiao Luli first asked Chu nianjin a few conventional questions, after understanding her situation, raised his hand to cover her eyes. "Close your eyes first, and I''ll feel it." Chu nianjin was startled when his hand fell on his face. He glared unconsciously. He was stunned again, then recovered and closed his eyes slowly. Qiao Luli felt her long eyelashes swept his palm, and felt a burst of itchy crisp feeling in the bottom of her heart. He was distracted by the strange and strange feeling.It''s only a few tenths of a second, and no one has found it. He was a little nervous, pursed the corners of his mouth and took a few deep breaths before he could stabilize his mind and began to examine. Not long after Chu nianjin closed her eyes, she suddenly felt her eyes cool. It was like water dripping on her eyes, just like before she ordered some eye drops. Only this time, her eyes are very uncomfortable, there is no tingling. It''s like Well, she thought quietly, and an idea flashed through her mind. It''s like a cat scratched on the back of its neck and wants to hum. A little bit, a little bit of water from her brain to her eyes Everywhere. It''s a foreign thing, but somehow it makes her feel very comfortable. It''s like someone was massaged by her whole body meridians, which instantly opens the whole body. The time did not last long, but she could not help but want to sleep. Her brain was a little sleepy for a moment. She did not even notice when the current disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 As an outsider, Yan Bai clearly saw the expression on Chu nianjin''s face. That touch of enjoyment of the smile, let him involuntarily associated with small black hair, scratching the neck. Can''t help but some surprised pick eyebrows. After Qiao Lu left, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with her?" Qiao Lu Li waved his hand and was about to open his mouth. His eyes were dark and his brain was short of blank. Yan Bai saw his body shake, straight Leng Leng on the back, instantly ignore the other, a dart past to buckle the other side''s waist. Qiao Luli returns to his mind again, and he obviously feels that someone on his waist is holding him, and he can''t help being stunned. "This is..." With a little effort, Yan Bai turned and put him on the empty bed on the other side. "Are you all right?" Qiao Lu left his head dizzy and could not help shaking his head. After a long time, he regained his consciousness and nodded: "I''m ok. Maybe it''s just too hard." Yan Bai leaned over, grabbed his wrist and examined it. He found that his pulse was weak. Fluctuations, as if also a little strange, involuntarily frowned. Qiao Luli saw the bottom of his heart flowing a wisp of warm current, opened his mouth and laughed. "Don''t worry, the pulse of our mackerel is different from that of you humans. I just lose my strength and just have a rest." Yan Bai looked up at him with a look of distrust in his eyes. Qiao Luli was looked a little embarrassed, raised the empty hand and scratched the back of his head, slightly silly smile: "I''m really OK, you don''t believe it. I''ll be alive and kicking at the most if I sleep. " As he said this, he remembered that he really jumped twice to show each other. Aware of his intention, Yan Bai quickly raised his hand to suppress him. "Stop, I get it." Qiao Luli shrunken mouth, some disappointed "Oh" a, along his force, sit down. Yan Bai''s eyes glanced at him and turned his eyes to Chu nianjin. Just now the panic of the people, this will be the face of quiet doze, the head has not a bit of light, like a chicken pecking rice in general. Yan Bai''s heart leaped and he was surprised. His eyes flashed: "she is..." "I calmed her nerves. Transformation consumes her too much physical and mental strength, which will relax and naturally want to sleep Yan Bai tilts his head and stares at it for a while, making sure that Chu nianjin doesn''t seem to have any other problems. He turns around and walks to her and lays down with her hands and feet. After covering the quilt, he also helps to straighten the quilt corner. Qiao Lu Li stares at his action for a moment, and he can''t help feeling a little. "Lord Ming, you are very kind to miss Chu." Thinking, for a moment, the brain jerk did not control and said what he wanted to say. Words fall and the air freezes. Qiao Luli''s face suddenly changed and was so colorful that he was upset for a moment. He really wanted to slap himself two seconds ago. "Ah --" Yan Bai chuckled. The laughter was especially abrupt in the silent night. In Qiao Luli''s ear, it''s like a sword hanging on his head. He followed with a dry smile, dare not say more. Yan Bai settled down to Chu nianjin and slowly straightened up his back. Without looking at Qiao Luli, he turned around and left. Qiao Luli was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it. He was like a sieve, staring at his action. Yan Bai went straight for two steps. He stopped his steps and turned back. He looked directly at his eyes: "don''t you go? Want to spend the night here? " Cold voice, Qiao Lu Lisheng heard a trace of cold threat, heart a jump, suddenly jump up. "Bang --" jump too high, hit the bed mate above. The huge sound brought Yan Bai a white eye. "Ah --" he couldn''t help but howl when he had a pain and didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s reaction. Return to God, cover his head, some aggrieved look at Yan Bai. "Come on, Hades, wait for me!" He quickly got up and ran behind Yan Bai. He quickly lowered his head to make a clever appearance. Yan Bai silently turned a white eye, even the redundant eyes do not want to give him, turned away. Qiao Lu was nervous and listened to the sound of his moving steps. He didn''t dare to have a trace of delay. He hurriedly followed up. Two people all the way back to the dormitory speechless, no longer open mouth, each mind lying down to sleep. Xiaohei wanted to ask something, but he called "meow" for a long time, and all took care of it alone. The heart feels aggrieved person, Ao Jiao''s howl all night. However, he never thought that Yan Bai had been listening to him all night and ignored himself. The next morning, the late autumn sun in the autumn wind swept, less temperature. Qiao Luli is a man of discernment. When the sky is still slightly bright, he has already got up. After finishing, he walked out of the door.As soon as he went out, Xiao Hei jumped on his shoulder at a very fast speed. The moment his shoulder sank, he couldn''t help but freeze. Xiaohei has some evil taste, and sweeps his cheek with his beard, and then he raises his head and cries "meow". Clearly, it was a simple sound, but Qiao Luli heard some arrogance, and his heart was trembling again. He slowly moved out of the door with his upper body stiff. If it wasn''t for his voice, which seemed to be choked by someone, it was a little difficult for him to speak. He would have been unable to help calling out his ancestors. Cats and fish are old enemies. He would like to play a little racial advantage, but the enemy is too strong. A person a cat slowly out of the door, another person in the room immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t look like a man who had just woken up. Yan Bai got up and sorted it out. He left a note on the table and went out. ¡­¡­ Police station. "Boss, how is this case going to be settled? Have you heard from Mr. Yan? " Jiang Heng also has a headache. The case has been stuck for a week. When Yan Bai left, he asked Jiang Heng to leave. But now it''s been a long time, and it''s beginning to get involved. The most impressive thing is that Cheng Hang''s case, I don''t know when, infiltrated reporters on the scene. After the matter was rendered, it was put on the Internet, stir fried. A group of netizens are chasing the police to find out the result of the case. The warning sign has been used to respond once, probably to ensure that the case will not be leaked and relevant information will not be released. It turns out to be a bunch of rhythmic ones. He said that the police did not act as a cover up for the murderer and killed the ordinary people. He really has a headache once a time. What kind of monsters are these? Before, because of the excessive participation of the media, leading to the leakage of the case, induced two imitation crimes. They made several detours and took great efforts to solve the case. This time again!? The hot spots on the Internet are too high and have exceeded expectations. Unable to do so, the director had to give Jiang Heng a limited time to solve the case within three days. But at the moment, Yan Bai has no information, if according to his inference, everything is suicide. But he knows better than anyone else what kind of comments on the Internet will look like as soon as the result comes out. "Ah --" Jiang hengchou felt that he was almost bald. "Ah He was startled by the sudden scream. "Ooh -- what''s the name of a ghost?" "Boss, Yan Yan... " "What the hell? The king of hell Jiang Heng rolled a white eye at him and glanced lazily. "No Ah! Mr. Yan, why are you here? " Yan Bai stood at the door for a while. Seeing their reaction, he gently raised his eyebrows and feet. "Not welcome?" Jiang Heng staggered to get up in a hurry to rush to his what, his hands swing like a windmill. "How and how!? I''ve been waiting for you. You fast forward, fast forward! " Jiang Heng''s bad flattering attitude made Yan Bai puzzled. He did not ask for a moment, followed the other side''s movement to the table. Jiang Heng opened the stool and swept the invisible ashes with his hand. He was embarrassed and stiff with a smile, "please sit down, please." Yan Bai blinked at him for a while, but he didn''t find any evil spirit in him. "What''s wrong with you? Have you been robbed? " Jiang Heng''s smile was stiff. He has read a lot of books about gods and monsters recently, and he can understand it immediately. After a little pause, his face collapsed and shook his head in a dispirited manner, pushing the information on the table to Yan Bai. "Have you got the result of this case?" Yan Bai lowered his head and saw the title on the file at a glance, and his eyebrows were slightly invisible. "Well, I have the results. Do you want to listen? " Jiang Hengxi looked over, and the villain on his face was sincere. He pulled the chair beside him and sat down and nodded. "You say so." Yan Bai half closed his eyes and sorted out his thoughts. Say what you can say with what you can understand. "Do you mean that someone is collecting people''s souls by using the magic weapons you made and some forbidden incantations?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "It should be said that he is doing experiments." "Experiment? What experiment? " Jiang Heng''s words are somewhat at a loss. He thought that his edification in this period of time was ready to accept any result. Don''t want to When Yan Bai thought of Chu nianjin''s father, the clearest point in his mind was that he would never die. However, since ancient times, the price to be paid for the success of this matter is not affordable for ordinary people.He didn''t know what was behind him? What''s more, is it related to Chu nianjin''s father? There were so many unsolved mysteries that he could not reach a final conclusion for a moment. Jiang Heng was stunned for a long time. He lifted his hand and wiped his face heavily. He sighed in a high tone. "Mr. Yan, I just want to ask a question." Yan Bai raised his eyelids lazily and looked at him, indicating that he said. Jiang Heng took a deep breath and slowly straightened his back. He looked at his eyes in a daze, his face was still. "How do we make public the results of the investigation?" In the last two words, he couldn''t help but lose three points. Yan Bai some unexpected pause, tilt his head, face expressionless with it. "Why should I make it public?" Jiang Heng screamed in the bottom of his heart, but looked at him with a smile on his face and waved to his subordinates. Yan Bai only felt the smile on his face as if there were words of suffering. The subordinate has been attentive to the side, saw his movement, stabbed to get up, picked up the tablet in, found Jiang Heng wanted to pass in the past. Jiang Heng saw that after he took over the tablet, he said painfully, "you''d better see for yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Yan white eyes in doubt flashed, looking at the meaningful eyes in Jiang Heng''s eyes, a trace of strange passed through the bottom of his heart. The keyword search of Weibo on the tablet, the six characters of "the case of corpse in the old city district" pierced into the eyes. Yan Bai picked up the reviews and quickly found the problem. "Why does it ferment so fast? There''s no empty bottle on it? " Jiang Heng shook his head feebly. "We''d like to, but every time, it''s just pressed down and painted on again. The director said that we should not press any more, otherwise it would be bad for the people to rebound. " Yan Bai on his eyes, helpless eyes also showed a touch of reminder. He can''t help thinking, strange and Jiang Heng''s idea on. "Are there people who are deliberately expanding their influence?" Jiang Heng clubbed his chin and nodded softly. "It''s hard to say. How can we know? There was a message on it, but I didn''t know it. Now people in the information department are not allowed to communicate with us. The director only gave three days to solve the case. Today, the next day! " He raised his hand and put up a "2". The whole person looked dejected. Just the flash of his eyes revealed what he really thought. Yan Bai looks at his eyes for a moment and picks up his eyebrows when he hears his words. The corners of his mouth are not lifted up slightly. "What will you do if I don''t come back?" "Whatever you do. We need to protect witness and victim information and not disclose too much case information. " Jiang Heng shrugged his shoulders like a rascal. Yan Bai was surprised, and his eyes murmured: "what if they don''t accept it?" "Then challenge our bottom line and principles and try it." Jiang Heng was tired of the media''s involvement. If he can, he really wants to talk to those people who are too full. If he really has nothing to do, he can go and help the branch officers patrol. The police are also very busy. The police and the people should work together to safeguard the peace and stability of the port city. Yan Bai was slightly surprised to pick his eyebrows. "Not really. In this case, there may be someone involved behind the scenes. You can ask the families of the victims of the previous two cases to see where the jewelry and key chain come from. There is probably an investigation direction. " "Dong --" just after the words were dropped, Jiang Heng lost a Book of materials and came to him. "When you leave, I''ll check. At the initial investigation, the family members didn''t know where those things came from. They all said that they suddenly appeared in the victim''s identity one day. After several investigations, they found that the victim''s necklace was bought in a jewelry store called Feiming. This is a famous jewelry store in our city. It is said that it will be on the market. We went undercover once and the victim''s necklace was a hot seller. The salesperson said there were a lot of people buying. Therefore, the choice of victims should be random. " Yan Bai quickly looked through it. What he cared about was that most of the necklaces were Ruyi, Ping''an buttons and Xiangyun. Why is there a water drop in the middle? It''s like a flower cake out of a pile of moon cakes. What''s more, if the victims are really randomly selected, why are their living areas all in Ning''an district? "Can you show me the details of the victim?" Jiang Heng got up again, hooked his waist in the data pile on the table, picked up all the information he wanted and handed it to him. When Yan Bai looked through the room, it seemed that only the sound of paper was left. He took a pen and wrote down the birthdays of the three victims on a note. He counted the birthdays of the lunar calendar and then looked at it. His mind suddenly became clear. "It seems that their murder is a coincidence of spiritual design." A woman and two men, single Yin and double Yang, ring Pei meet, Yin Yang crisscross, heaven and earth change soul. "Ah?" Jiang Heng listened and felt that his brain was covered by something, and he couldn''t react at all. "The birth date and gender of these three people exactly correspond to the two levels of yin and Yang. After their death, their souls completely disappeared in the sky and earth, and there was no one in the hell. It''s not just a coincidence. I have read the relevant records in ancient books. Their souls were torn apart like paper, leaving something useful. It seems that our friends behind us have very important souls to repair. " "Ah!" Jiang Heng couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at him. His chin almost fell to the ground. "Still like that?" "In fact, the essence of human beings is also material. The ancients paid great attention to the shape of the body, broken soul, naturally to use the soul to repair it. I don''t know what it will be like to repair it? " Just like Chu nianjin''s father, he fundamentally changed the nature of the whole person. Probably, it can''t be called human. Jiang Heng silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, brain "buzzing" straight ring, I do not know how to use the mood to face the present thing. He was disconcerted for a long time before he could squeeze out a word."What are we going to do next?" "Return the body to the family and close the case." "What?" Jiang Heng''s body shrugged on the chair, and his feet also stood on tiptoe. For a moment, he didn''t master the strength properly, so he suddenly turned back. "Ah ah..." Just as he struggled to give up and close his eyes to accept the pain, his hands suddenly tightened, and in another moment, the sky whirled around. "Pa", he fell forward again, his chin knocked, and he couldn''t help humming. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chin. When he opened his eyes, he gazed at the death of Yan Bai in the upper eye. His heart was tight. He tried several times without holding the corner of his mouth. Finally, he just used his voice and gave a dry smile. Yan Bai only gave his stupid son a white eye. Jiang Heng led the clothes awkwardly, bowed his head and took a long breath. After thinking about it, he still had some uncertain questions. "That''s the end of the case? How can we account to our families? " "Just say what you can say On the surface, the cases are indeed accidents. The case of a corpse hidden on the roof of the building seems to be exploratory, but it is only an accident after all. The sudden death of a courier at home can appeal to the attention of the industry. Jiang Heng took a breath nervously and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Sure?" "This may not be the answer people want to hear, but it''s the truth. You shouldn''t pay attention to things like rhythm on the Internet in the first place. You are busy. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll take this with me Yan Bai shakes the file bag in his hand. Shi Shi ran gets up and turns to go. Jiang Heng was stupefied for a second, and almost didn''t want to think about it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. "No! This is obviously not possible. You have to tell me about it to the director! " It''s not as simple as Yan Bai said that the case can be finished. If you don''t say anything else, it''s easy to find out what he said just now! Every time a warning meeting is held to disclose the case, those reporters will grasp some strange questions and ask them. If they don''t pay attention, they will be caught in the trap. No, no, definitely not! Yan Bai looked back and saw that he tried hard to open his small eyes and make a poor look. Looking at himself, he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach after the next meal. "You..." "Well --" Jiang Heng, like a girl''s coquettish mouth, "teacher Yan can''t!" The soft and waxy tone, coupled with his harsh voice like a Han in Shandong Province, made Yan Bai feel queasy in an instant. He took a few deep breaths, and it took him a long time to hold back. "Jiang team, self respect." Jiang Heng himself was disgusted with goose bumps. But there''s no way. He really has no way to solve the current problem. Yan Bai''s eyes almost turned to the sky. He sighed helplessly, "give me the computer, and I''ll help you write the report." Jiang Heng was stunned. He was overjoyed. He grabbed the computer and handed it to him. The movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water seems to have been practiced dozens of times. Yan Bai gazed at the computer for a while, taking a deep breath and pressing his impulse to beat the other party violently, took the computer and sat down again. He didn''t notice. When he sat down, Jiang Heng turned back and picked up eyebrows with his subordinates. The other party also gave him a thumbs up in admiration. For a moment, the office was left with the sound of Yan Bai''s keyboard tapping. School. Qiao Luli is a born road fool, but he doesn''t know it. What''s more, he thinks he has a good sense of direction. Yesterday, Yan Bai took him around the school. He thought he had remembered all the roads. After getting up in the morning, under the pressure of Xiao Hei, he tried to buy breakfast. It''s just that he didn''t expect to get lost without taking a few steps. At first, Xiao Hei was lying lazily on his head. He didn''t lick his paws for a while, ignoring it. Until the third time it passed the same tree, it clearly understood that the ignorant guy under his paw was lost. It followed out, is hungry, but also greedy. Yan Bai left this week, he did not have any snacks except cat food. But who thought, this not smart guy, with himself around here. How about the magic of love? It is not happy in Qiao Lu from the top of the head scratch a claw, "meow" called. Qiao Luli thought it was hungry to scratch his own, and hastily opened his mouth to explain: "it will be here soon, your Lord, please bear with me. But can you have breakfast for human beings If he could look up and see little black, he would not miss the other side''s white eyes."Meow --" fool, you are on the wrong way! But Qiao Lu Li can''t remember the road, nor understand Xiao Hei''s words. Xiao Hei only felt that his grip was particularly itchy. Qiao Lu left his mouth and read the route he had written down yesterday. Xiao Hei listened to his fourth reading left turn but left the right side. Finally, he couldn''t bear to scratch its paw and jumped down from his head. This time, Qiao Lu left the pain muddled, can not help whispering for a while. Lift eyes again, see small black calm face, in oneself body, instant not instantaneous stare at oneself. I don''t know if it was an illusion or something. He felt that he saw the dislike in Xiaohei''s eyes, as if he was a happy color. Well. He was in a daze and shook his head in a hurry. No, I''m not garbage. "Well, my Lord, what''s the matter with you?" He quickly organized his thoughts and spoke carefully. "Meow --" fool, follow me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Qiao Lu Li stayed for less than a second, and his eyes followed Xiaohei''s vigorous body movement. The more strange feeling he felt in his heart. Xiaohei ran out a few steps, found that the fool did not keep up, blue and gold pupil can not help but turn up a turn, stopped, turned back to him not Yu called a few times. "Meow --" keep up! The sharp voice, like a claw scratching in his heart, can not help a spirit, suddenly come back. "Wait for me!" He looked up at the blue and gold pupil of the black cat on the tree. He always felt a sense of arrogance, which made him feel timid. Xiao Hei shook his beard and ran away. One cat and one person, one after another in the campus running. "Wow, that cat runs so fast that the man can''t catch it?" "How does it look like the cat is playing games? The speed threshold card is just right. People can''t catch up with them, and they won''t lose them. " "Yes, that''s what you said. Take a quick shot! You can''t miss something so interesting. " ¡­¡­ Qiao Lu Li followed Xiao Hei with all his heart for fear that a wrong eye would disappear. He did not notice the surprised eyes of passers-by. Xiao Hei heard it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just about breakfast. After reaching the destination, Xiaohei jumped down from the tree and landed on Qiao Luli''s shoulder. His fleshy paws patted and pointed to the breakfast shop in front of him. Qiao Luli along with the breath, along the direction of small black claws to see, a row of small shops, bustling. Seeing that his eyes turned around, he scratched again, pointed to what he wanted and called twice. Qiao Lu centrifugal lead God meeting, turn head to look, a little startled. "Is that pastry? Cats can eat! " As soon as he finished speaking, he was patted on the head. "Meow --" don''t worry, buy it for me! The sharp claws under the meat pad let Qiao Lu cool off his neck. He did not dare to say much. He nodded in a hurry and walked quickly to the door of the shop and buried what he wanted to eat according to Xiao Hei''s instructions. After buying breakfast, there was only one feeling in Qiao Lu centrifugal. This cat is an ancestor. Compared to when I came, the return journey was much quieter, and the dormitory was even more deserted. "This..." Qiao Lu looked down at the breakfast in his hand and looked at Xiao Hei. "God is not here, this breakfast..." Xiao Hei patted him on the shoulder and wagged his tail happily. It just wants its own food. As for Yan Bai, it is not under its management. Qiao Luli sighs helplessly, and the one who admits his life serves Xiaohei to eat breakfast first. ¡­¡­ "Is that really OK?" Under the instruction of Yan Bai, Jiang Heng contacted two familiar media and prepared the Bureau''s exclusive number. After the interview, Jiang Heng directly combined with the two media to publish the result of the case. "If you can''t believe it, do it yourself?" Yan Bai stopped and looked back at him. Clear eyes hide a touch of impatience. Jiang Heng''s heart was shaking. Knowing that he had provoked people, Jiang Heng quickly waved his hand and shook his head with a dry smile, indicating that he had no opinions. Yan Bai glanced at the corner of his mouth, no longer paid attention to it, and turned away. Jiang Heng Leng Leng, youYou Huishen, can not help but take a long breath, patted his heart. If he cooperates with Yan Bai twice more, he may even change his whole personality. The media contacted are all media with relatively high public awareness, good reputation and credibility. When the invited reporter saw Yan Bai, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was filled with deep doubts. Jiang Heng made a brief introduction about Yan Bai''s identity and said that he was a new outsider. "Mr. Yan looks very young." The reporter of Xiangjiang newspaper, after the exchange of greetings, still did not hold back his mouth and sighed. Yan Bai politely and indifferently led the corner of the mouth, light head, count as a response. Too cold attitude, let the other side a small change of face. "Why don''t we just get to the point?" The reporter of Ze newspaper, sensitive to the undercurrent between the two people, quickly opened his mouth and changed the topic. As Xiangjiang people think, he can see that Yan Bai is too young. But the man was brought by Jiang Heng. Moreover, from some small movements and eyes of Jiang Heng, he found that the relationship between the two people was inferior to Jiang Heng. I''m afraid that the person in charge of the matter is still in front of the young man who is not smiling. He came to ask for a message from the palm of his hand, but he didn''t want to touch people''s nerves. He would give himself a bad look at the time. Yan Bai raised his head, indicating that the other party could ask questions. Zhengze''s person, hastily takes out the question which oneself prepares, opens the mouth to ask. "Have you read the online reports on the case of hiding corpses? You said the case has been solved. Can you tell me what happened? "Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. "I thought you''d be more interested in the dead." "Ha ha." Zhengze''s reporter gave a dry smile. People who are interested in that have been said to be dead or dead. Now the most popular case on the Internet is the case of hiding corpses. I didn''t have any information before, so it''s hard to get exclusive information. How can you ask about things that already have answers. Yan Bai sneered silently. He didn''t really want the answer, so he changed the topic. He gave an account of the case. Both reporters were surprised. "You mean it was a case of martyrdom?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "But how is the outer wall repaired? Is it that the landlord doesn''t care when he sees that his room is broken so big Ordinary people encounter this, how to call the police to find the tenant, and then let people compensate for the loss? "Pay attention to the time and place of the crime. The landlord''s house is illegal. Do you think he will report to the police for a wall, and then ask the police to report to the Urban Construction Bureau and demolish the house directly? " Light words, can not hear a trace of unnecessary emotional ups and downs, but let people inexplicably hear a point of irony. Both of them were stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other. The same degree of embarrassment, let two people a jump, words blocked in the throat, half a day can not say. Yan Bai was not in the mood to watch their mime. "Any questions? If not, I''ll wait for you to write? " Zhengze''s reporter looked back and nodded slightly dispirited, saying that he had no problem. Xiangjiang''s reporter''s eyes are not willing to hide. He wants to make trouble, but he is more aware of the problem in his heart. In the current situation, he is making trouble without reason. Yan Bai''s explanation makes clear what they want to know. A vigorous "uprising" to ask for the truth is more like farce at the moment. No matter how much anger he felt, he could only suppress it at this time. He got up with the reporter of Zhengze newspaper, politely thanks him, and then left quietly. Yan Bai sees two people nod to say have no afterwards, rise to nod slightly, turn to leave. There was no time left for them to react. When they come back to their senses, they can only hear the sound of closing the door. Jiang Heng looked at the two people''s face mutation, the mood inexplicable also followed on a few points. Who let these "king without crown" come to him every day, it will be good, someone will rule them. "Don''t mind, young man. I''m a little bit angry." "Ah -" the reporter of Xiangjiang newspaper sneered: "Jiang team is really good-natured, but I don''t know what''s special about this new Wang? I''ll make you so polite. " Jiang Heng waved his hand with a smile: "what kind of good temper, we are all old cooperators, can you still know my temper? As for our new king''s outstanding points, you need to slowly explore, once said, how boring His answer, let the other side can not help but slap the corner of the mouth. Just as he said, everyone has cooperated many times. Jiang Heng''s temper tantrums have not been ten times, but also eight times. But every time it was forced down by the director general. Today''s smiling appearance is really confusing. Zhengze''s reporters always think more. He would like to report the current situation to the president to see if he can get some information about the new Wang. Wang''s appearance is a hot spot. "Team Jiang, you are busy. I will go back to write a manuscript now. We''ll talk about it when we''re done. " Jiang Heng gave a little sigh of relief and nodded goodbye. Xiangjiang people see Zhengze run, also dare not delay. News is about timeliness. If the other party is allowed to release the news by himself, he won''t have to play. Ignoring greetings, he said goodbye in a hurry. Jiang Heng watched them leave. When their backs disappeared, he could not help but take a long sigh of relief, and quickly turned back to the office to find Yan Bai. "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, have you arrived early and they won''t ask about the other three cases?" Yan Bai has the data of the three victims in his hand. After converting the eight characters of his birthday, he always feels that he has neglected something. Jiang Heng rushes in, interrupts his train of thought and pauses slightly with his fingertips. He raised his eyes and swept him with a blank expression. "Er..." Jiang Heng felt a little cold in his neck. He stood up in silence and took a step backward: "you are..." His behavior surprised the subordinates in the office. I can''t help but look at each other. "Boss, what''s the matter? Got caught up in something strange? " "No, it feels like a soul change? The latest cases, are not all gods and monsters? Did you go to the wrong place? ""Well, I don''t know..." ¡­¡­ The eyes of a group of people are full of horror, but more of the light of watching the drama. Yan Bai slightly frowns, the look in the eyes is a bit like watching neuropathy. "Team Jiang, you haven''t been to any strange places recently, have you?" Jiang Heng blinked blankly and shook his head: "what''s the matter?" Yan Bai looked at him with his head tilted. Jiang Heng was looked at inexplicably a little guilty, can not help but shrink his neck, the next moment to see the other party to his hook. He hesitated for a moment and bent down a little closer: "what..." "Pa --" before he finished speaking, he was patted on his forehead. He was stunned and looked back. He saw a piece of paper hanging in front of him. "What is this?" Let''s go. Yellow Rune paper, cinnabar painting a smiling face. It seems that he saw some kind of ridicule JIANG Heng. "Mr. Yan, you..." "Jiang team, don''t be too careful. I''m just wondering why your behavior seems to have changed suddenly? Also said, you live in the heart of a child? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Jiang Heng frowned and swept his body. At this glance, I found that the clothes were a little sloppy and crumpled. I haven''t been home for a long time. I''m in such a mess. "If I have something coming, I will be smoked away, right?" He raised his hand to his nose and sniffed. Can''t help but some disgust wrinkled face. Yan Bai nodded with a smile and agreed with him. "Yes, ghosts are picky." Jiang Heng''s mouth was pumping, and he couldn''t even laugh. Although he also knows, but it is still a little bit "Ha ha, Mr. Yan, you can tell me, did you expect at the beginning that the focus of their interview was on the so-called corpse case?" Yan Bai nods without a trace of cluttering. "Take a good look at the hot spots before." He backhanded and handed the tablet. Jiang Heng looked at him suspiciously for a while, then looked down. The title and content have not changed, but the popularity is gradually declining. There''s nothing special to see again. "Is there anything special about it?" "All the messages are focused on the case of the corpse. Compared with our seemingly accidental homicide cases, the case of hiding corpses is obviously more curious and can attract people''s attention. So Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders without expression. Jiang Heng''s brain flashed, and he quickly lowered his head to read it again. He stopped a little and took a long breath. "So I''m worried about it?" Yan Bai picked up the corner of his lips and glanced at him lightly. He just opened his mouth to answer. "All right, stop talking. I know the answer." Jiang Heng was a little annoyed and grabbed his head. He threw the tablet on the table. Lost dead! If there is a hole in the ground, he really wants to get in. Yan Bai blinked and stared at him for a while, only to feel that he was a bit like the angry one at home. His hand was a little itchy and wanted to scratch it. However, the other side''s head, the hair that can squeeze oil, let him finally put down this obsession. He rubbed his fingers expressionless. "If nothing happens, I''ll go back to school." "Bang --" JIANG Heng raised his head and said, "there''s something else!" Yan Bai secretly skimmed the corners of his mouth, and the condensed pupil swam up a bit impatient. "What''s the matter?" "You haven''t said who was the murderer in those three cases!? How do I write this report? I can''t make decisions by accident, can I? The boss will scold me to death. " "Don''t worry. The special case unit will take over. I''ve already contacted. " "Ah!" Jiang Heng was stunned for a second. He grabbed the back of his head impatiently. He felt that the next second would explode. "Again! I... " There is nothing more irritating than not being able to solve the case completely. Yan Bai gets up, resists discomfort and pats him on the shoulder. "Get used to it." In the last case, the obsession of breaking soul made him very concerned. This case is also related to shark oil. Buried in the depths of things, let Yan Bai have a premonition, this seemingly unrelated pile of events, are to their own. It''s a good time. His eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice, "call me if you have something to do." When Jiang Heng regained his mind, the man had gone without a shadow. He breathed a long, irritable breath and thought of the conversation that the "big boss" had been looking for him before. Yan Bai''s working relationship has been transferred in. He has a single family and is not under the control of anyone, but he can transfer all the people he wants to transfer. It''s even better than big boss. Whether it is their Branch Bureau or the General Administration, there is not much information about the special case unit. It''s not even clear who''s on their team. The only certainty is that they have certain privileges wherever they go. Even the circumstances of the case need not be explained. However, the situation of those cases can not be explained. Jiang Heng shakes his head and shakes off the messy ideas in his head. He looks at the information on the table helplessly. It''s all arranged by Yan Bai after seeing it. Turn two pages, casual eyes suddenly a bright, eyebrows subconsciously provoked, quickly sat down, seriously looked up. "Master, did you find anything?" Yu Qing has been staring at Jiang Heng''s situation, for fear that the other party will be angry by Yan Bai. Colleagues see the situation, think for a while, can not help nodding. "I think it''s like. Would you like to ask? " After all, Yu Qing is an apprentice, and he is still a little close.Yu Qing Wen Yan hesitated for a moment, or got up and moved slowly. He was curious, too. "Master..." A tentative cry. "Well?" Jiang Heng''s cold voice was a little careless, and he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Yu Qing couldn''t help but swallow and saliva nervously. His throat moved up and down, and his face was slightly red, some of them were above. "Master, have you found any new clues?" In this case, Yu Qing followed Jiang Heng all the way and learned a lot of different things. He is more fascinated by the mystery of his novels, for once thought only in the book of things suddenly materialized, he was excited. At the end of the case, he had a lot of brain implants. It''s just that nobody answers. Jiang Heng was distracted and looked up at the old man. Slightly some interference of the eyes, in the sun shining, coagulation for a while to see who is. "Oh, it''s Yu Qing." He waved. Yu Qingdun for a moment, and ran over in a hurry. "Master." Jiang Heng pushed what he saw in front of him: "you see, if you have any ideas, just say it." Yu Qing didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct to hand things to themselves, can''t help being stunned, a little bit sluggish said: "can I see it?" Jiang Heng chuckled and rubbed his head vigorously. "You are my chosen apprentice. Of course, they don''t hide. In the future, I still have to rely on you Yu Qing''s heart a joy, some silly smile, raised his hand to scratch his hair: "master, don''t worry, I will never let you down!" He nodded heavily and looked down at the table again. What Jiang Heng pushed over was a piece of paper with some messy lines. The interlaced lines are marked with symbols that look like a simple map. He looked at it carefully, connected to the previous case, thought about it a little, and suddenly the essence of his brain suddenly appeared. "Master, can I draw on it with a pen?" Jiang Heng thought for a moment, picked up the paper, went to copy two, and handed him the copy. "Draw it." Yu Qing said thanks with a smile, bowed his head and drew a new outline with a pen. Jiang Heng''s eyes move with the tip of his pen in his hand. In a moment, he saw a big triangle with two small triangles. Yu Qing again used a pen to connect the corners of each triangle. The lines crisscrossed, and a central intersection just appeared. "Master, I think, this, should be g big." On the spot where Yu Qing''s pen tip fell, he just wrote a "g". Jiang Heng leaned over and took a deep look. He sighed in his heart and nodded without expression. "I think so. But what is the meaning of this picture? " Two people look at each other, look at each other, doubts spread between the two people, no one answered. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai returned to the dormitory, and before entering the door, he smelled the rich smell of food and frowned. When Qiao Luli heard the door open, he jumped up and ran to the door to wait. "In the morning, Lord of hell..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted him: "in school, just call your name." "But that''s disrespectful. I''m..." "Then call it teacher." Yan Bai changed his shoes slowly and leisurely, and glanced around: "I bought a lot of them." Qiao Lu from attention also once again was opened, some embarrassed smile: "that, black master son wants to eat, I bought." Yan Bai closed his eyes and took a shallow breath. He lifted his hand and knocked on the head of Xiaohei who was basking in the sun on the balcony. "Only once." "Meow --" I don''t! You abuse! "I''ll call him Xiao Hei later. Outside, there are not so many rules. Clean it up. " Yan Bai ignored its protest and said coldly to Qiao Luli. "Won''t you eat it?" Qiao Luli finished and saw him shaking his head, which was just in a hurry. "Are you going to follow me all the time?" Qiao Lu left his hand, his movements were stiff, and he took a deep breath, trying to calm his voice. "I''m here to help you contact the elder. Naturally, I won''t follow you all the time. Wait for me... " "Come on, if you want to follow. Here''s a mission for you. " He was stunned. He didn''t expect Yan Baihui to be such a good talker. "What do you want me to do?" "Take care of Chu nianjin before the elder contacts you. I know you guys have your own way of hiding. Follow her and watch her. If you have any questions, please let me knowIn Yan Bai''s shallow voice, there is a faint pressure. Even if the light almost can not be heard, but also like a big mountain that, heavy pressure on Qiao Luli''s heart, making him almost difficult to breathe. He was stunned for a long time. He took a breath and nodded slowly. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of Miss Chu." "I''ll find someone to arrange for you to go to class. You usually follow her. I''ll tell her about it. " After experiencing last night''s event, Yan Bai couldn''t put down his mind to Chu nianjin''s physical condition. For him, Chu nianjin is like a time bomb now. I don''t know when it will suddenly explode. What Yan Bai didn''t know was that Qiao Luli was completely his own idea. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he saw Yan Bai leave, suddenly, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness, and then he jumped out. By the time he woke up from his dizzy state, he was already outside the water moon. As for the reason he gave Yan Bai, it was also the result of his own happiness. It''s just right. Just now, Yan Bai suddenly mentioned it. He almost jumped out of his heart. He was afraid of being torn down and even more afraid of being expelled. He has been out of this society for too long. If you have to face it alone, there will be too many problems. He has always followed the rules and regulations, can not afford to bet, nor dare to bet. If Yan Bai knew what he was thinking, he would say that it was not to abide by the rules, but to be irresponsible. For the moment, it''s still calm. Yan Bai tells Qiao Luli that he should guard Xiaohei in the dormitory first, and then he gets up and leaves. He wants to find someone to arrange for Qiao Lu to leave. In addition, he needs to see Chu nianjin. When I left last night, I didn''t know what it was like now. He walked out of the dormitory building and heard a weak call. Familiar with the female voice, let him pick eyebrows, turn eyes to see. "How did you get out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Chu nianjin''s face was white, even her lips were pale, and her eyes were cloudy, as if covered with a layer of white fog. She could not see the real emotion. Her hands were behind her, and she was agitated. "I..." She bit her lip and spoke with some difficulty. "I''m fine." Struggling for a long time, I still don''t know what to say. The memory of last night is tumbling in my mind, confused and fuzzy. She was not sure whether it was a dream or a reality. The deep pain in the girl''s eyes made my heart tense. Yan Bai couldn''t help sighing. He walked up to her and rubbed her head gently. The movement is gentle, not even a trace of green silk. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Under the tight voice can not help but tremble, and then soft. Chu nianjin lifted her eyes and looked at his eyes heavily: "is it true?" Four eyes are opposite. The man saw two meanings in her eyes. "Well, it''s true. It''s OK." Chu nianjin breathed tightly and unconsciously bit her lip. She didn''t even notice that her lip was broken. A faint smell of blood slid down the saliva into the throat. Yan Bai put his hand over her lips and broke her mouth with a little force. "Don''t bite." Chu nianjin''s pale cheeks suddenly slipped through a faint blush. She suddenly regained her consciousness. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped back for a moment. She started bashfully, and hemmed and hawed twice. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Yan Bai didn''t care, and raised his finger to the bench not far away. "Go and sit and talk. Are you all right? " He nodded a little flustered out of chanting sutras, saying that he was OK. Turning around, he walked one step to the bench and sat down. It''s just that Pigu is slightly stained, it seems that it will fall down at any time. Yan Bai approached, slightly forcefully stretched out his hand and pulled the man for a moment. Seeing that she was seated firmly, he bent down and sat down beside her. "What do you want to ask?" The man saw that she almost buried her head in her chest, sighed and spoke first. Chu nianjin clenched her hands tightly on her leg. The back of her hand could see the blue veins burst out at a glance. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. Yan Bai stares at for a while, finally can''t bear to, reach out to cover the back of her hand, gently pulled: "don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people." A tease, do not want to, Chu nianjin''s face and brush the ground white, the whole person straight back, stiff as petrified general. He was a little flustered by the situation. Yan Bai quickly raised his hand and clasped her hand. Chu nianjin recollected and struggled for a moment in a panic and shame. Yan Bai added force to fasten it firmly. "Good, don''t make trouble. Let''s talk about it. " The clear and gentle voice is like a spring dripping in my heart. Chu nianjin''s heart trembled, and her body froze for a second. In a flash, her mind flashed with thousands of ideas, but her attitude became soft. She unconsciously bit her lip and struggled a little. She said, "did you go to my dormitory last night?" Interrogative words, tone but with seven points of affirmation. Yan Bai said in a deep voice, "do you remember what happened yesterday?" Chu nianjin''s eyes flashed in a daze, slightly stopped, turned to look at him, uncertain said: "I only remember, my face suddenly appeared like scales like things, I was shocked, dizzy. I can''t remember what happened next. When I woke up this morning, I felt the smell of my room was strange. And... " She hesitated and looked at Yan Bai again. The doubts in her eyes were even more serious. "My quilt, it''s wet. The smell of the room is a little fishy. I feel like I''ve heard it before. " Yan Bai smell speech, Mou color deep stare at her to see for a while, did not answer directly. Chu nianjin was seen and nervous again. At the bottom of her heart, she still had some hair deficiency. Her hands, which she had been clasped, couldn''t be turned over and held tightly: "can''t something happen? He''s looking for it! " The tone is high, some of them are sharp, the pupils are trembling, and they are almost about to cry. Yan Bai''s other empty hand brushed up and suddenly clasped her shoulder. The weight of the shoulder, like a pot cover pressed in her heart, suddenly suppressed the boiling mood. "Don''t worry. You made all those things." "Me?" Chu nianjin is stupid. What do I have to do with it!? Yan Bai pinched her shoulder again, and quickly and briefly told the story of last night, including what Qiao Luli told her about her current constitution. Chu nianjin eyes a stare, can''t help but open her mouth, stupidly looking at the person in front of her. Yan Bai did not open his mouth and gave her enough time to digest."Are you making up stories to comfort me? I must have done something wrong yesterday? " The girl opened her mouth in a deep uneasiness in her low and floating voice. "Well, you must have lied to me." Isn''t it that you are a sin? Even if there is no one qualified to enter the water month, how can it be the son of the natural selection? Something out of control must have happened last night. Chu nianjin kept shaking her head, her lips trembled, and she kept saying "impossible". As if she had lost her soul, her eyes were lax and had no focal length. Yan Bai sighed heavily. I don''t know what happened in the past. He hook hands, slightly strong will people into the arms, a little force tightly embrace, as far as possible to let the other party feel their own existence. Familiar cold wood incense, from all directions into the influx, smell, touch, full of. In a flash, Chu nianjin''s shaking body, like duckweed found a rely on, slowly calm. She was close to Yan Bai''s heart, and her ears were full of the steady and regular heartbeat of men. Everything between heaven and earth seemed to have dissipated, leaving nothing but this. Feeling the soft attitude of the man in his arms, Yan Bai gently patted her on the back slowly and clumsily, and said his thoughts. Chu nianjin was not a fool. After her confusion, her brain began to think. "Do you mean we''re smarter because we''re half breed?" Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. "Otherwise, why can''t close relatives within three generations get married?" The experience of human development can be applied to any species. Natural selection. Chu nianjin lies in his heart, takes a deep breath, and closes her eyes heavily, as if to engrave his taste on his heart. Open eyes again, the look in the eyes changed a little bit. She raised her hand and gave it a gentle push. Yan Bai rubbed his hands and sat up straight. Huaijin moved his head slightly and pushed out from the side. She pursed her lips to break the silence. "What should I do after that?" The new identity, let her for, more confused. Yan Baiyan was not in the body. Man''s clear eyes turn over a deep dark awn, silence, thoughts can not help drifting away. Chu nianjin did not get a response, the heart can not help but mention up, but a bit more calm than before. She hesitated a little and turned her eyes to the people around her. The man''s lacquer bright eyes penetrate the depth, let her not see any emotion. She unconsciously bit her own lip again and slipped through a bit of self mockery. Is it embarrassing? Yes. What''s the future? It''s your own question. Who can you expect to answer? Yan Bai has protected her a lot. If you ask for trouble, you will not be sensible? In a moment, too many thoughts flashed through her mind. Finally, he was defeated. She gave a dispirited smile and said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you." Low voice, full of apology. Yan Bai Wei Zheng, was pulled back to his mind, eyebrows a pick. "What''s the problem?" "My business. Before, just now, all. " She cracked her mouth and laughed. Eyes are full of desolation, suffused with the light of water. It''s like crying in the next second. As soon as Yan Bai saw it, she was just thinking a lot of things on her own, and she couldn''t help laughing. The smile of the man''s shallow mouth makes Chu nianjin''s head sink. She did not look up at her big hand on top of her head. "Don''t think about it yourself. If you have any questions, just say it. If I said I would accept you as an apprentice, I would not ignore you. " Chu nianjin''s heart was tight, her heart suddenly stopped for two seconds. Her brain was blank, her eyes widened, and she looked at the person in front of her. Dark brown pupil filled with doubts and uneasiness. Yan Bai''s smile in the bottom of his eyes became thick again. He lowered his head slightly and approached her: "how did you forget?" The breath of different odors crisscross, but it is particularly harmonious, and blends into another flavor. Chu nianjin breathes a coagulation, the bottom of her heart floats a bit strange, her small face climbs up the silk blush with the naked eye speed, and swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously. "Not forgotten." A little hoarse voice, inexplicably rippled up a bit to say that the road is not clear. Yan Bai''s eyes were heavy and looked at each other, and suddenly he laughed. "Well, stop thinking. I''ll fix it. " He raised his hand and gently touched Chu nianjin''s eyebrows and straightened his back.The gentle breath in the brow, still like the electric current, wheezes into the atrium, numb and crisp feeling, which makes the mind tremble. Chu nianjin was stunned and looked back. The man had already taken back his eyes and looked up at the sky with a light complexion, as if the man who had done all that was not him. She raised her hand and pressed her heart, as if to press back her heart, which was pounding and about to burst. I took a few deep breaths and held down the thoughts that I didn''t know and shouldn''t have. "The master..." Words did not export, see the other side raised their hands, can not help but stop. "Don''t call the master yet. I''ll talk about the rest after I''ve sorted out the current affairs." He did not forget what Rong oak said before. It is a great event to accept apprentices. He dare not break the inheritance of "ferry". The oath made in front of the patriarch is binding. "I''ll contact my mother about your situation. Don''t worry." "What, mother?" When Chu nianjin listened to the first half of the sentence, she felt a little uneasy. She thought that the other side didn''t want to accept the apprentice. She just used this to comfort herself. Her mind flashed and she was empty for a second. In the second half of the sentence, she only heard the word "mother", and was shocked again. Yan Bai frowns. "Why, I dare not say that you are my apprentice." Chu nianjin turned her eyes, on the man''s eyes, smile has not dispersed, the heart of a Leng, but inexplicably more than a little peace of mind, the corners of the mouth can not help but shallow hook up. "You''re not going to ignore me." Shining eyes as if falling into the stars, shining a bit burning eyes. Yan Bai picks eyebrows. I don''t know why her mood turns so fast. But see her heart steady, oneself also put down. "Yes, I don''t care about you. Tired? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? " She wanted to relax, but she wanted to get the answer. She thought for a moment and shook her head gently, "are you going out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Yan Bai did not answer. Chu nianjin mouth slightly stiff for a moment, just put down the heart can not help tight. "I''m sorry I''ve talked too much." Dark brown eyes, like the leaves on the branches, trembled and trembled. Yan Baigou lip, slip through a helpless smile, stretch out his hand gently scrape the tip of her nose. "Why didn''t I find out you belonged to a rabbit?" Chu nianjin stopped for two seconds, pursed her lips and tilted her head to look at the man in front of her: "rabbit?" "The war is quiet. If there is a little wind and grass, I''m scared to run away." Chu nianjin''s small face wrinkled, shook his head and hummed: "I just don''t have one." It''s not because that person is you. She bowed her head and murmured in the bottom of her heart. Yan Bai can''t read her heart. Naturally, she can''t hear what she thinks. She just laughs. "Don''t worry. I have something to do. Go back and have a good rest. Your question will be considered later. " He said, holding Chu nianjin''s wrist, gently pulled people up. "Come on, take you back." Chu nianjin lips moved, want to say something, but after seeing his cold expression, quietly swallow down, silent nod, clever follow. Yan Bai sent her back to her dorm and reminded her to take a rest and take good care of herself before leaving. Chu nianjin''s figure disappeared in the cave, and he turned to leave. He didn''t know, he just turned around and walked two steps away. He stuck out a small head at the entrance of the building and looked at his back carefully until he disappeared. Qiao Lu Li''s affairs are very easy to handle, so he asked the dean''s fellow dean to say hello and add a new student to Chu nianjin''s class. He didn''t have to be a student or take an exam. When it''s over, leave. The president has some understanding of Yan Bai''s identity. This request is not too much, he did not Yo a little tangled and agreed. After Yan Bai said thanks, he went to his professor to take a vacation. "Yan Bai, you can''t bully me like this, though you are what I asked for." Kong Sheng, an old professor, has already passed the age of Huajia. This time, he also promised to go back to school to bring another term of graduate students because he saw him. If Yan Bai wants to read a doctoral degree, he may take it. Good seedlings can be met but not sought. In his whole life, he was short of an apprentice who could truly represent himself. Yan Bai looked down at the new materials given by the professor. He just raised his head and gave him a faint smile without answering. When Kong Sheng saw him like this, he stood on tiptoe and slapped him. "Well, is there any research object for this subject?" Yan Bai nodded. "Prisoner''s side, is that all right?" According to Kong Sheng, there were four serial murders with the most characteristics in the past ten years, one of which was undetected. In previous studies, all four murderers were found to have committed crimes due to natural criminal brain and environmental factors. This paper mainly explores the personality reasons of the murderer, from the mirror direction, negative analysis, changing the environment, to see whether the environment is important or the so-called natural criminal brain has the upper hand. Kong Sheng nodded. "I''ve already spoken to the provincial authorities. Now the question is, do you want to go on this project by yourself or cooperate with your senior brother? " This is the question, but Kong Sheng hopes that he can solve this problem alone. He once participated in the detection of a secret case, in which Yan Bai was also involved, but because of his special identity, Yan Bai did not know it. He was also the reason why he decided to make an exception and recruit people after seeing Yan Bai''s trial. Yan Bai doesn''t know about these. He seemed to turn his eyes carelessly and glance at the crowd not far away. The three elder martial brothers are gathering their heads together. I don''t know whether they are chatting or discussing. His casual eyes suddenly collide, and he raises his eyebrows slightly. The other side, like a frightened rabbit, turned his head away. He couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth and take back his eyes. Xu Xu closed the folder: "why don''t you let elder martial brother Jingchuan come with me?" "What?" Surprised to exclaim the voice in some quiet classroom, appears to be particularly ear piercing. I don''t know what it''s like to be a little bit melancholy. I''ll leave it to you two. " For ordinary freshmen, it is more difficult to have an independent subject than to lose the pie in the world. But if it is done well, it can be written in their own resume. This is an opportunity that many people dream of. Jingchuan has already studied for three years now, and the topic in hand is still left by the graduating senior sister. The professor did not take the initiative to leave questions for him. They didn''t know much about Yan Bai, but just calling Professor Kong Sheng his master was very exciting. Not to mention, he also takes a crime mirror course as a sophomore in psychology, even if it''s an elective course.Those who haven''t come to class for a few days at the beginning of school will be able to get a research project or a professor to leave questions. How can people not think about it? Jingchuan and his classmates came here just to ask the professor about his graduation thesis. Unexpectedly, he would bump into Yan Bai to cancel his vacation. The three seem to be discussing their own topics, but in fact all their attention is on Yan Bai''s side. The professor didn''t seem to want to avoid them. The tone was normal and they could hear them clearly. Jingchuan was shocked when he heard his name. All right. How could it be on me? He looked at Yan Bai in a strange way. Yan Bai took his eyes and gave him a faint smile. "Elder martial brother, please take care of it." Jingchuan looks black. What the hell!? I haven''t agreed yet! "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He almost exhausted all his strength, just the bottom of his heart "I wipe" to press down, pulled up the corner of his mouth to give him a smile. Yan Bai didn''t care. He nodded a little and laughed as a response. He turned his eyes to Kong Sheng and shook his information: "is there any contact information of Jianyu there?" Kong Sheng didn''t miss the small cunning that flashed in his eyes. He knew in his heart that there was no good in calling Jingchuan. "Then please Jingchuan to take care of the younger martial brother." Kong Sheng teased him and waved to let Yan Bai leave. Jingchuan and his party still have problems to solve, so they still stay. Jingchuan in the rest of the time has been dizzy, he did not understand, how this matter hit his head. In the eyes of his peers, he was lucky that a blind cat met a dead mouse, but in his opinion, it was more like the result of a sword hanging on his head and dying at any time. Is it God''s day too smooth? No matter how many reasons, there will be no answer. He was in a daze until he left. His eyes were not congealed. As soon as he walked out of the door, he was yanked by someone. He almost fell into a dog''s excrement when he was not noticed. Fortunately, his classmates helped him. "Well? What''s the matter? " He turned his head in a daze and looked at the man holding him. The other side raised his eyebrows and nuzzled his mouth toward the other side to show him. Jingchuan is stunned for a moment. He turns his head and looks at him with a smile. When he looks at him, he raises his file bag. "Er --" he swallowed and salivated a little nervously. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back, but he was held up behind him and could not move. "Younger martial brother, are you waiting for me?" Yan Bai chuckled and nodded, "elder martial brother, do not leave a contact information?" Jingchuan only felt a little pain in his head and pulled out the corners of his eyes. "Well, younger martial brother, can you change your partner? I''m going to graduate. I have a thesis to finish. Maybe, maybe, I don''t have so much time to help you. " "You can say the same for my graduation thesis. Are you sure you refuse me without looking at it? " Men''s bright eyes twinkle with light, such as the broken stars, such as the breeze disturbing people''s mind. Jingchuan for a moment, just feel as if he was dragged into the abyss, sink do not want to wake up. People behind him seem to feel his absence of attention, gently pushed him, a shiver, suddenly back to his mind. "Younger martial brother, this..." He grinned bitterly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yan Bai didn''t care. He always had a faint smile and got up slowly. "Why don''t you find a place to look at the subject first?" Jingchuan hesitated for a moment, and with his sincere eyes, he bit his lips unconsciously, and nodded his head. "Well, I''ll have a look first. If I''m not interested, you can''t force me. From the professor''s side, it''s up to you to explain. " Yan white eye light a flash, the radian of the corner of the mouth is bigger, jaw head way: "can." Jingchuan thinks that he has found a good way to retreat. However, the subject in Yan Bai''s hands is much more "interesting" than he is. With each heart in mind, he went to the coffee shop at the gate of the school. It''s still early. There aren''t many customers in the cafe. Yan Bai found a corner by the window. Jingchuan follows suit and sits down with him. Just sat down, the opposite person did not say a word, directly pushed the folder in front of him. He was a little stunned. He raised his hand and ordered twice on the folder: "can I see it for sure?" Yan Bai can''t deny nodding. Jingchuan stares at his eyes again for about five seconds to make sure that the other party is really OK. Then he opens the information and looks at it. If he knew that he would encounter such strange things in the future, he would never look through the information of today.Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. The information on the first page is a person''s resume. He took a look at the one inch photo in the upper right corner. It was a man. The one inch bareheaded photo on the white background greatly enlarged the five official positions of the people. It was just that pair of inverted triangular eyes that made people look at it. It was inexplicable that he was a little angry. At a glance, he felt that the man was not very good. However, to learn their subject is to break subjective assumptions and speak with objective facts. He stripped his mind of his thoughts and followed them. The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. Never thought that a so-called person who doesn''t look like a good person is really not a good person. The first information is that the Lingcheng serial homicide case in 1992 was a bit difficult at that time. All the police officers made concerted efforts, which could be regarded as the concerted efforts of the whole country. It took three years and an accidental opportunity to solve the case. The murderer was a 17-year-old boy. The crime was simple and crude, but the scene was handled carefully and reasonably. All the victims were Liuying. When the murderer was initially locked, no one wanted to believe it. Even if there was evidence, some people still had doubts about the case. Because the nature is too bad, even under age, or sentenced to an indefinite period. This case is very famous among them. Many professors like to use it to do lessons. Every professor has his own analysis of the case, but he can''t jump out, there is a bit. Born with a criminal mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 After only seeing the first case, Jingchuan couldn''t help but mention it. He was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up and down, and even his breath froze. He took a long time to adjust his emotions and took a deep breath, "what are you doing?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and saw his hands on the table at a glance. The slender fingers have distinct knuckles. Under the sunlight, they are white and translucent, and have a sense of dust. However, the protruding blue veins on the back of the hand have damaged the aesthetic feeling. He moved his eyelids gently, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. It was clear that there was nothing, but something was broken. "Master took me, and my main research direction is criminal image. Four cases, all related to the same - born criminal brain. What I want to study is that this theory does not hold water. " "No?" Jingchuan was stunned and could not help raising the tone, "how can? This case has been going on for nearly 40 years. All the professors, the only point of view that has not been overturned is this! You are now... " Isn''t it a fault? Yan Bai slightly raised his eyebrows and gently buttoned his fingers on the table. "The existence of ideas is not just two functions, proving and overturning. Now that there is enough to prove it, why can''t I overturn it? " Light eyes, showing the arrogance of the world. Jingchuan can''t help but shiver. He can''t help opening his mouth slightly, but he doesn''t know what to say. Yan Bai doesn''t care too much about what he wants to fight, just one answer. "Will you join us?" Jingchuan is silent, the color of his face and eyes is unpredictable, and his breath can''t help sinking. Yan Bai doesn''t care. He looks out of the window and waits for his answer. In the casual eyes, there is a certain degree of certainty, and he will nod his head. For a long time. "Good." Jingchuan breathes deeply and nods heavily. He knew better than anyone that if he missed this opportunity, he would never be able to touch these cases again. He spoke about the JC family. He had contact with these cases since he was a child. If it wasn''t for physical reasons, he would not be in the psychological department now. He had heard of all the four cases in the document, but he didn''t know much about it. Yan Bai was not surprised by his answer. No one will refuse this kind of Youhu. He chuckled, slowly stood up, bent over and reached out: "happy cooperation." Jingchuan raised his eyes and took a deep look at him. The light in the man''s eyes rippling, let him a little can''t see through. But for now, he has no more options. He breathed in silence and reached for his big hand in front of him: "happy cooperation." After the two exchanged contact information, Yan Bai left the information to him, told him to wait for his contact and left. He has classes at ten. For a week of absenteeism, the reaction of his classmates, and they such a cold hearted person, is too enthusiastic, a little unacceptable. He didn''t respond. He just left after the lecture. Chu nianjin did not come to class. He was worried about the other side''s health problems, and after class, he called her directly. There was no sound, but it was picked up. The scale on her face grew out again. "Not long after I went back to my dorm, I felt a little pain in my feet, but I couldn''t see any trauma. When I went to the bathroom, I found scales on my face again. I wanted to call you when I saw it, but I didn''t say anything about you Yan Bai said he knew. "You wait in the dormitory. I''ll ask Qiao Luli." He hung up and walked back to the dormitory. Qiao Lu Li jumped up when he heard the door twisting and ran to the door to pick him up. Before the man entered the door, he felt the cold air and shivered in his heart. Is something wrong again? In a short moment, he had thousands of thoughts in his mind, but none of them were complete. "Ming..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he looked at Yan Bai with no emotion. His heart was tight again. He was excited and changed his mouth suddenly. "Teacher Yan, what happened?" Yan Bai nodded and said something about Chu nianjin. After listening to Qiao Luli, his heart "Gudong" was put down for a long time, and he waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s normal metamorphosis. Foot water more bubbles will be OK, the scales on the face will also disappear, keep the environment moist, these problems will be much smaller The transition period of every shark is in the water month. In particular circumstances, they will suffer a lot less problems. This is also Qiao Luli''s first contact with the land switcher, and Chu nianjin''s body is special, many problems can not be judged by default rules. At present, we can only come step by step according to the situation.After sending his words to Chu nianjin, Yan Bai ordered a humidifier for her online. Qiao Lu left to see the situation, slightly hesitated for a moment, or said the hesitation in his heart. "Let Chu nianjin pay attention to her. Her condition is too special. I''m not sure whether her previous experience is useful to her." Yan Bai nodded his head and said that he knew and thought about it. He sent a video request to yewanwan. He didn''t know what the other party was doing until the night went down. "Oh, my dear son is handsome again. Are you in love? " In the face of the constant opening remarks, Yan Bai did not even have the strength to smile, directly into the theme. He said something about Chu nianjin. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face also gradually sank with his words. After Yan Bai stopped, did you ever listen to this The response is the silence of the other side. Yan Bai couldn''t help being more anxious, but he was patient and didn''t urge him. After about a minute, the night line opened. "You said, you brought out Chizhu? Is it still used in Chu nianjin''s body? " The woman''s voice is cold and deep, and you can hear a trace of anxiety. Yan Bai didn''t know why, his eyes flashed and nodded. "Any questions?" "Big problem!" Night wanwan suddenly raised the third tone: "don''t you know that the whole water moon is supported by the khi bead? You have kizhu, what do you want Shuiyue to do? " Yan Bai was stunned and subconsciously retorted: "but when I left, the water moon was still good." "You have been away for four days. You should know that nine days are a cycle. If you don''t return Chizhu within this time limit, think about the consequences yourself. " He looked at the person on the opposite side of the screen. For a moment, he seemed to see the movement of his alveolar bone after grinding. He thought, if someone was in front of him, he would have rushed up and torn himself? "However, Chu nianjin''s conversion was only good after I put it into Qizhu. I put..." "As for Chu nianjin''s problem, I think that after you take her back to water for a month, someone will solve it for you." Night Wan Wan Wan cut in his words. This will make her look at Yan Bai like an idiot. In addition, the heart also had a few points to calculate. It is often said that care is chaos. Yan Bai''s attitude towards Chu nianjin can''t help but be amused. Seeing her expression, Yan Bai knew that she had been repressed on the edge of anger. If he talked about this problem again, he would be scolded to the top. He nodded hastily, saying that he would set out to do it at once. Should at the same time, but also a little bit crazy. He has just come back, and he has to ask for leave again! Fortunately, Kong Sheng was more tolerant to him, and it happened that the project had come to hand, and he could use it as an excuse to go out. "Even though Shuiyue doesn''t admit that I am their patriarch, the inheritance is always in me. If you don''t know, I''ll ask you first! " Night Wan Wan was teaching a lesson and hung up the video. This is the first time that Yan Bai has been scolded like this since he was ten years old. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He took a long breath. After a while, he sorted out his emotions and turned back to the room. "Clean up and go to water moon tomorrow." A word without a head, let Qiao Lu Li be stunned. "Go back? Is something wrong? " Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer directly. "Pack up and go back as soon as possible." "In a hurry?" Qiao Luli looked at his cold face, and his heart suddenly accelerated, as if there was something wrong. Yan Bai nodded, "very anxious, life and death." Life and death!? Qiao Lu almost jumped to his feet. "Is there a time limit?" "As soon as possible. After today, there will be only four days." Qiao Lu Li''s temple only feels a sudden pain. Four days, day and night open, it is able to catch up, but about people, on the road. In fact, there is time for the transformation array of fishing villages to open up. Last time, it was a coincidence that they entered. This time, the time is wrong, even if we go, we can''t get in. His brain two ideas to turn around to fight, and finally did not shut up, faltering to say: "there are..." "What is it?" Yan Bai is sensitive to notice that his attitude seems to be a little different. He stops his movements and gets up to look at him. Qiao Lu Li froze his breath nervously and his face turned white. "Have you figured out what to say?" Man''s clear voice, clearly no extra emotion, but like a mountain, heavy pressure in his heart, suffocating.Qiao Lu Li felt uncomfortable. He rubbed his throat and pulled the corners of his mouth: "there is a conversion array in the city." Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "It seems that when you retired, you used this land as a base." Qiao Luli laughed twice and didn''t answer. In mainland China, port city is one of the cities near the sea, and its economic development is good. After listening to the elder''s suggestion, he took Hong Kong City as the closest link. Hong Kong is also the city with the largest number of sharks. Yan Bai went to the sofa and sat down. He cancelled the order for the humidifier. He sent a message to Chu nianjin, asking her to prepare and go to the city tomorrow. Qiao Lu from see the situation, the heart is also up and down, the situation is not known, more people headache. Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, I don''t want to tell myself what happened. Yan Bai felt his eyes, but pretended not to know. He lowered his head and sent a message to Chu nianjin. He told the other party what he learned from yewanwan, and told her not to worry. After going to Shuiyue, he would protect her. He said everything, but he didn''t say Cheju. In his mind, he also knew that the less people knew the seriousness of the incident, the safer it would be. Chu nianjin was worried, but she also understood his arrangement. Without asking more questions, she should go down and have a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Qiao Lu Li did not speak again after confessing. Yan Bai didn''t pay much attention. His eyes dodged, but he never left Yan Bai. I think the shock of the confession Bureau, in the other party''s view, as good as "have you eaten?" general ordinary, even a redundant look in the eyes have not been exchanged. He watched Yan Bai finish all the arrangements, thinking that the other party would open his mouth and say something to himself. Unexpectedly, the other party took the key and left only one sentence. He left at eight o''clock in the morning. Qiao Lu Li clubbed in place for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his mind. He slumped down on the bed and scratched the back of his head. "What are these things?" As for Yan Bai. When he got out of the dormitory, he called Chu nianjin''s counselor and asked for leave. The excuse is that I need help with my project. The counselor knew Yan Bai''s identity from the above at the beginning. He was a little curious about his research, but he was clever and didn''t ask much. In addition, the last time he asked for leave, Yan Bai used this excuse. In the Counselor''s mind, it should be the same subject, and there is research. He approved the leave with a smile, but before hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help asking if he could tell him the research topic. Yan Bai replied with a smile that he couldn''t, but he promised that he would show it to him after the paper came out. As soon as the counselor heard this, she was more smiling and more generous. If necessary, she could call herself directly to help Chu nianjin extend her holiday. Yan Baixie hung up the phone and called Kong Sheng again to inform the other party of his plans. Kong Sheng was a little surprised. "Direct visit? Don''t you spend more time studying it? " "The historical data are almost the same, so there is nothing to study. I''d rather go to the place where they live than visit the people inside. " Kong Sheng was stunned. Environment is an important factor affecting the formation of personality, and every researcher''s research focus is here. The direction is right. It''s just the first case. It''s been nearly 30 years. With the vicissitudes of time, things and people are different. He didn''t know what he could find after Yan Bai had gone. "As for what you can find, don''t worry. I have my own way. " Yan Bai seems to have guessed his hesitation, and before the other party opens his mouth, he gives the other party a peace of mind. Although Kong Sheng didn''t get along with Yan Bai for a long time, he probably knew each other''s temperament after a few short contacts. No two. He sighed in silence, only said "pay attention to safety", then hung up the phone. Yan Bai is not surprised by this answer. He smiles and sends a wechat to Jingchuan, telling him that he is waiting for him in the coffee shop where he talks in the daytime. In the dormitory, Jingchuan is studying the materials that Yan Bai gave him. The more you look at it, the more thoughts you have in mind. With the same data, different research directions are possible. After studying, a crazy idea came into his mind. He wants to set up his own thesis and write on his own, and complete his graduation thesis on the basis of this material. There is also a contact information in the file bag. He knows that he can rely on this to contact the relevant parties. When Yan Bai gave him the information, he just glanced at it and didn''t write down the phone call. What''s more, he just wants to know about the situation first, and he doesn''t want to take all of these as his own. Contrary to Yan Bai''s argument, he can make the professor pay more attention to himself in the paper evaluation. It''s easier to impress the professor. In the professor''s mind, they just bring a graduate student to guide the thesis. Naturally, there is no gold GUI from Yan Bai, a close disciple. If he wants more, he needs to strive for it. This is an opportunity. Thinking of this, the idea can not help but slowly inflate up, eyes deep also a bit more crazy. Suddenly the ring of the mobile phone ring, like thunder, suddenly awakens people. Like a frightened cat, he gave a short cry, which scared his roommate. "What''s wrong with you? It''s weird since I came back from the professor. Is that kid in trouble with you Compared with them, Yan Bai is really young. With identity and background, it''s hard not to be envious. If you can''t surpass it qualitatively, you will be a little more contemptuous in words. Jingchuan took a long breath and waved his hand to show that he was OK. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face in cold water. After waking up, he went back to the dormitory and listened to his roommate remind him that there was an unread wechat. He nodded with a smile and said thanks. He picked up his mobile phone and saw Yan Bai''s message. He was stunned again. He''s not looking for his own data, is he? He turned his eyes to the folder on the desk, and for a while there was no movement. For a moment, his eyes purred and he had an idea.His roommate said "something" and went out with his mobile phone. In the cafe. Yan Bai didn''t even change his position. When Jingchuan came in, he saw it. He chose this position on purpose. The vision is open, but can use some visual angle difference to block his body shape, let others notice him. In this way, after Jingchuan came, he scanned his sight three or four times before he saw the man sitting quietly in the corner. He did not notice that the position was not changed, but after sitting down, he opened his mouth with a little guilty heart. "What can I do for you?" "In three days, I''ll go to Lingcheng and meet the first party. You get ready. " Jingchuan was surprised: "so fast? Don''t you have any classes? " He thought the other party would wait for a long vacation as soon as possible. "The professor will help me to go there. It may take a long time to go. You can arrange all the things that need to be arranged. I won''t wait for you when the departure time is set. If you miss it, forget it. " At the beginning, Yan Bai called on him, but he just wanted to make more records for himself. He never liked to write. This will decide to take Chu nianjin, this person is dispensable. Little did not know, his words, in front of the people in the heart set off how big waves. Jingchuan''s first reaction was that he repented. He didn''t want himself. He was afraid that he would rob his thesis A lot of confused thoughts came to my mind, and my face changed a little. Seeing that his face was like a chameleon, Yan Bai could not help being more curious. "What are you thinking?" "What?" Light inquiry, but in front of the people almost jump up. Strange. Strange. It''s weird. "I said, what are you thinking?" He straightened his back slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the person across the table. Jingchuan''s whole body is tense and straight. In a trance, he seems to have stopped his heart beating for two times. He holds his breath and his face turns red. His mouth falters, but he doesn''t say a complete sentence for half a day. Yan Bai felt that his attitude was strange, but he didn''t have much mood to manage. "Forget it, arrange your time. Have you finished reading the information? " With his short two words, Jingchuan''s heart almost explodes with fear. "Capital It''s worth Information? " Yan Bai frowned and his eyes flashed a little impatient. "Well, information." Jingchuan bit his tongue gently. The pain made him wake up immediately. He took a deep, silent breath and looked up with an apologetic smile. "I put the information in the dormitory." The cold color at the bottom of Yan''s white eyes was three points heavier. "I''ll go back to my dormitory with you and get it." Jingchuan''s mouth was stiff with a smile. "I..." He raised his head and looked at the smiling expression of the people in front of him. His words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t even utter a word. "If it''s not yours, don''t worry about it." Yan Bai knows better than anyone else that you Huo of that information. Otherwise, how could he throw it out as a bait? It''s just that if you touch it, you want to take it for yourself. That''s not very important. He pouted a little bit, which was a very boring joke. "Let''s go, schoolmaster. Let''s go back and get our things. Before I go to Lingcheng, I have to contact the people there. " Elder martial brother and schoolmaster, a title set a close relationship. Jingchuan lowered his head, heard speech stiff neck and nodded. He didn''t dare to look up. He was afraid to look into each other''s eyes. There was no look in his eyes, but his heart shuddered, as if he had been seen clearly. Yan Bai didn''t care about his attitude at all. He got up without any expression and left him first. Jingchuan was stunned for a few seconds and got up in a hurry to catch up with him. He thought that Yan Bai didn''t know his dormitory. He didn''t want to run out, but there was no one outside. His heart leaped, and an idea flashed through his mind. His pace slowed down and began to turn around. He called Yan Bai''s name several times. He hesitated several times, but he still didn''t call Yan Bai. There was still a fluke in his heart. Who would like to wait for him to deliberately go around a few circles outside to return to the dormitory, a push the door, and stunned. "You..." It is not Yan Bai who sits at his desk to read the materials in the dormitory. Who else Yan Bai Chao waved his hand: "schoolmaster, you can be a little slow." He looked at Anxi in a daze and didn''t know what to say. But his roommate ran over and tugged at his coat."Man, you''re not interesting enough. You won''t show me the information one day after it''s back. You are lucky to have such a big project Jingchuan''s thoughts are pulled back by his roommate''s suppressed and excited mood. "Did you see it?" He pursed the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice. There are some embarrassed nodding. "I''m not watching you all day, and I''m not in the right state. After you left, I couldn''t help it. However, I have not read a few pages, the younger martial brother came Jingchuan sighs and turns his eyes to Yan Bai. He can''t help but come up with an absurd idea. After Yan Bai ordered himself, did he find time to investigate himself? If Yan Bai knew what he was thinking, he would tell the other party that thinking too much was also a disease. Yan Bai sorted out the materials and made sure there was nothing wrong. He got up and said, "schoolmaster, there is only one chance. If you don''t go, I won''t ask for it. Master, I will tell you by myself. " Jingchuan Zhang, he wants to say, I have not not not to go, I just want to change the direction of research. But in front of the eyes of the people in front of him, the idea of the bottom of my heart seemed to be clearly seen by him. The words were so stuck in the throat that they couldn''t even make a sound. Yan Bai didn''t want to study his present attitude. He just raised his hand and nodded his shoulder. "I''ll let you know the time of departure. I hope you can get ready as soon as possible. " Jingchuan was stunned until the door closed behind him. He breathed a few times as if he was alive. "Younger martial brother, this atmosphere is a little strong! I didn''t find out before, or he is a good little white face Roommate''s emotion, pull back his mind, wry smile. He is easy to handle. The world is full of soft persimmons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Jingchuan shook his head, moved his feet slowly, walked to the chair and sat down. In the short conversation, he was almost suffocated by the other side. His back was wet as if he had been lifted out of the water. Under the light, his dark eyes faintly showed a bit of fear, so that the officer could not help but mention the heart. The roommate did not know his struggle and uneasiness, but regretted the subject. "You said, we all went together. Why didn''t he choose me? Well, luck is hard to say. " My roommate with a little angry "tut tut" two sound, shaking his head back to bed. Jingchuan heard the speech, and a wry smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Lucky? He felt inexplicably that it was more like a talisman. For a moment, the greed for life drowned out the greed for fame and wealth. He closed his tired eyes in silence, and the whole person was submerged in the shadow, as if melting into the darkness. My roommate didn''t get a response and didn''t care. He was a little uneven in the bottom of his heart. After reading a few words, he went to do his own thing, and didn''t notice his difference. I can''t sleep all night. When the first ray of sunshine pierced the clouds in the morning, Jingchuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with red blood, and there was a kind of disturbing dark light. He turned to get up and started to pack things with little space. Sparse voice, will wake up in the dream, confused ask: "what are you doing?" There was no response. Although Jingchuan doesn''t know how long he will go this time, he confiscates many things. On the spot investigation, it should not take much time? He thought that after going to one place, he would come back to sort out the collected data and go to the next. When I left, the dormitory building was lonely. He dragged the suitcase to the dormitory downstairs, looking at the campus has not yet awakened, cold wind through the chamber, bursts of loneliness. He gave a brief pause and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s just that I have to wait for the notice, but I''m actually..." Pack up. We''re leaving. Where are you going? After floating his clear eyes, he turned to look around and sighed. He turned and was preparing to return to the dormitory. "I didn''t expect that you prepared very quickly." "Meow --" is a little stupid. Are you sure you didn''t mistake the light on him? Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed Xiao Hei''s head. Jingchuan was stunned, and his body seemed to be under a set body mantra, unable to move for a long time. "Why, aren''t you going to look for me?" A little joking words made him shiver. Jingchuan pursed his lips and was stunned for a long time before turning slowly. "Younger martial brother, why are you here?" In a short sentence, his words were difficult and his eyes drifted, as if he was afraid of something, but he never fell on Yan Bai''s face. Yan Bai doesn''t care about it either. He pulls his lips and smiles lightly. "I''m just here to take a chance. Now that we''re ready, let''s go. " Jingchuan was stunned again. "Go now?" Haven''t the tickets been reserved yet? Yan Bai nodded and turned away cleanly. Jingchuan recollected and did not dare to hesitate. He quickly followed. At the school gate, a black SUV stops in the center of the gate, arrogant and dazzling. Jingchuan is still thinking about who this is, so he sees Yan Bai open the door and sit on it. He approached and followed Yan Bai to open the back seat. When he saw the people in the back seat, he could not help but pause for a moment. Then he saw that Yan Bai raised his finger to the front passenger seat. He smiles a little embarrassed and turns to the front passenger seat. Can sit still, the car is like an arrow leaving the string, galloping away. He grabbed the seat belt, took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. After calming down, he found that the route was strange. Those who did not sleep all night went to sleep quickly in a slight bump. He did not know how long he had slept or walked. When he was woken up, he felt dizzy. He jumped out of the car with the people on the bus. A cold wind blew through him. He could not help but shiver and wake up. Jingchuan turned his head and looked around. The completely strange environment made his heart feel uneasy. "Younger martial brother," he swallowed, trying to make his voice less nervous: "where is this?" Yan Bai turns his head, the eye color light with it, gave him a pacifying look in the eyes. "Since you have chosen to follow me, there are some things that need to be understood by you." "> you won''t be scared to death? Before Yan Bai opens his mouth, Xiaohei starts to make trouble.Jingchuan was surprised and looked at the black cat in his arms. The black and golden pupils were shining like stars. His eyes on, but his heart inexplicably more than a little cold, subconsciously back a step. "Younger martial brother, do you want to take a cat? All the time. " Yan Bai nodded. "It''s a long time to leave this time. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble for me if I leave her alone in the dormitory." "Meow, meow." I won''t. It''s you who make trouble! Yan Bai raised his hand and patted her on the head. "Quiet." "Meow -" Xiaohei scratched his paw and turned his head angrily. Too vivid interaction makes Jingchuan have an illusion. Is this cat a sperm? It''s said that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it can''t be refined!? He couldn''t stop growling in his heart, but his face was petrified and could not express his expression at all. Yan Bai didn''t care. He raised his hand and nodded Xiaohei''s forehead. He said to Jingchuan, "what you will experience in a while will not be explained by what you have learned all your life. If you have something you don''t understand, just watch. I''ll talk about it after I leave. " "Ah?" Jingchuan felt that he couldn''t understand him. Yan Bai grinned and did not explain. He turned his eyes to Qiao Luli and nodded to him, indicating that he could start. Big hidden in the market, small hidden in the wild. This is a corner of the community, green is very good, staggered trees, life will be divided into another world. Jingchuan looks at the people in front of him. The only girl, pale, with a dispirited expression on her face, seemed to have recovered from a serious illness. After receiving the signal from Yan Bai, the driver raised his hands and quickly made a pile of gestures that he could not understand. His mouth was still reading words that he could not understand. It''s like It''s like It''s like those Taoists are doing it. As soon as the absurd ideas came out, he felt as if he had been beaten in his head, and shook his head in a hurry, trying to get rid of these messy ideas. Who would have thought, the line of sight is not fixed, and suddenly see the water vapor around, with the speed visible to the naked eye condensed into speed, the temperature suddenly drops in an instant. His pupils trembled, and he looked at the fantastic things around him. As if receiving some kind of call, the water drops swept away from his eyes at a very fast speed. His eyes could not help but follow the water drops. The next moment, see that the man was covered by water, suddenly, condensation of a bubble will be completely covered. "This..." He exclaimed in horror. Yan Bai turned back, his index finger clasped on his lips and spoke softly. "Shh." A faint sound, but like a big hand pinched in his throat. Jingchuan was stunned, inexplicably, he did not make a sound. He looked at the eyes together. As soon as the eye catches, the bubble "bang" explodes and spreads all around. The "Hua" loses its center of gravity, falls on the ground, and disappears in an instant. But in front of that person, there was a small whirling nest, which expanded little by little, slowly like an opening, which was just enough for a person to pass through. As soon as the idea came out, he suddenly put out a leg. Jingchuan was shocked. For a moment, he felt as if he had seen something strange. His heart seemed to stop beating in that moment. Everything in the world no longer existed, including him. I don''t know how long, his shoulder suddenly sank. "Ah The scream of surprise broke the sky, and the sound of birds surprised everyone around. Yan Bai frowned. "Schoolmaster, calm down." Jingchuan slightly regained his consciousness and raised his hand tremblingly, pointing to the person in front of him: "you You Do you see that? " Yan Bai patted him on the shoulder and nodded: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK." "It''s OK. How can it be ok?"!? Didn''t you see what he was doing? The water, whirring up, turned into bubbles, turned into beads, and then disappeared. What do you think is going on? And there''s a man there. Can you see it? It''s not one of us. He just shows up How how to shout, make Yan Bai headache. He raised his hand almost without hesitation and covered the other''s mouth. "I said, calm down, do you understand?" Jingchuan''s heart was cold. His instinctive reaction to danger made him stop his things. His pupils trembled. He looked at the people in front of him in horror. His back was sweating, but his face was obedient and nodded like garlic. "No, OK?" Jingchuan nods. Yan Bai stares at him for a while. After confirming that there is no problem, he releases his hand. The four elders came.Qiao Luli contacted him last night. The four elders were worried about what would happen, so they came in person. "Why did you suddenly visit him It was only three days before the other party left, and then suddenly came to visit If he''s not mistaken, he''s brought a human class. Now, what else? Yan Bai nodded. "Something. As for him, you can treat him as nonexistent The four elders looked at the new man and moved his mouth. He wanted to stop him, but he was put under the cold face of the other party. The words stuck in the throat, and finally he sighed and nodded. Yan Bai nodded and motioned to the other side to lead the way. The four elders bowed respectfully, nodded and turned away. Yan Bai makes an eye, let Qiao Luli take good scenery. He didn''t want to bring people, but after thinking about it last night, he decided to go to Lingcheng directly from Shuiyue. Lingcheng has a conversion array. Jingchuan''s brain seems to have been eaten by zombies. He has no thinking ability. He is a blank and allows others to act. Qiao Lu Li looked at the other party''s lax eyes, not from the silent sigh, shaking his head, muttering in his heart, this will not be scared silly? No one answered. After entering the water moon, Yan Bai asked Qiao Luli to arrange Jingchuan and Chu nianjin, while he went to the meeting hall with the four elders. "I don''t know why Hades came this time?" When the four elders looked at the back of Chu nianjin and his party left, there were more things in their eyes that they could not understand. He vaguely found that there was something wrong with Chu nianjin''s breath. Yan Bai didn''t go around with it any more. He nodded and went straight. "Did you find out? The change of Chu nianjin. " The four elders nodded. "The smell on her is very different from last time. It seems that... " He hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to say the answer in his heart. "Well, that''s what you think. Qiao Luli confirmed it. " "How could it be? She was transformed into a complete shark? " "If you say there is a fish tail, I think so." The four elders were startled and opened his mouth involuntarily. He looked at Yan Bai in a daze, and his thoughts stirred in his head. He tried to see a trace of joking on his face. What''s more, Yan Bai looks light, even a trace of unnecessary emotion can not be seen. The four elders stopped and took a deep breath. After a while, they calmed down a little bit. "Hades, this joke is not fun at all." A sneer flashed across the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth. "Is it?" Is it really a joke? Lacquer bright dark eyes are full of scorn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The atmosphere is cold and hard, and the water vapor condenses into ice in an instant. It makes people feel that even the blood is frozen, and even the teeth are shivering unconsciously. Four elders can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, throat light movement, but as if the blade sliding, pain pale face. "Hades, you should understand the importance of the metamorphosed chimaeras to the chimaeras. And miss Chu... " He pursed his lips and trembled in his eyes and turned to look at Chu nianjin. Slightly some turbid eyes in the meaning of the dark. Chu nianjin only felt that her eyes pierced her heart like a sharp sword and breathed with pain. Almost subconsciously, she hid behind Yan Bai. Yan Bai saw this, raised his hand to protect the man, chuckled and interrupted the eyes of the four elders. "If you have time to question here, you might as well ask your own people." If no one told him, how could Yan Bai only exist? Four elder eyes a congealed, suddenly turn head to see Qiao Lu Li. Qiao Lu sighed and nodded heavily. Who could have thought that a "mixed blood" would have the blood of a sky shark? The four elders were stunned. "This..." There was some confusion in his eyes. "You wait here. I need to talk to other elders." Then he turned and ran away. In a hurry to leave the figure, it seems that there is a sense of escape. Qiao Luli knows what sky mackerel means more than anyone present. Now the great elder is not here, and he does not know what the outcome of the discussions among the remaining elders will bring. The three turned their heads and subconsciously looked at each other and staggered. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently patted Chu nianjin''s arm, slightly calming her mood. Chu nianjin looked up and looked at the night pearl on the top of the Council hall. Although she was a little flustered, she felt more at ease because of her predecessors. She looked at it for a while and gently pulled Yan Bai''s sleeve. "What are these things? What''s the sky mackerel you just mentioned Clearly speaking of herself, she completely did not understand, eyes confused, like a lost child. Yan Bai slants his head, close to her ear, quietly will explain her doubts. Chu nianjin''s pupil shrank: "do you mean that I am still the one with the highest talent in the mackerel?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "No way!" She didn''t believe it at all, didn''t she say that she was a sin? Why Why did it become hope now? Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he could not explain. "The matter of blood inheritance is predestined by heaven, and none of us can explain it." Just like, to explain why you are your mother''s daughter, you are born with no reason. Chu nianjin''s heart was pounding. It seemed that she could hear the sound of her own heartbeat. It was fierce and powerful, as if it would burst out in the next second. Her white cheeks were not only tinged with a little red. She was stunned for a long time, and her breath became a little bit short. "What will I become?" Fish or man? Yan Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t know. He has only a quarter of his Spanish blood, and even the so-called Spanish sex has not been revealed. Chu nianjin''s heart, gradually put down, the whole person tends to calm down. Her legs were a little soft, she laughed bitterly and pointed to the chair beside her. "May I sit down?" Yan Bai nods, grabs her wrist and takes her to the chair. She took a long breath, softened and fell into a chair. At the moment, her brain was buzzing like a dream, and she couldn''t understand her thoughts. Yan Bai doesn''t make a sound and gives Qiao Luli an eye. They turn around and walk out of the meeting hall, leaving space for each other, so that she can calm down. "Is it OK to leave her alone in it?" Qiao Lu Li couldn''t help but look back. Clearly in the light of the people, but looked like being submerged in the dark, a group of dark, not really see. Yan Bai smell speech, can''t help looking back, the bottom of his heart brushed a few points not clear taste, gently shake his head, "nothing, let her calm down." Time flies by in silence. When the elders came, their feet were disordered and their voices were obvious, which suddenly broke the silence. "Hades, can we verify the blood first?" The four elders represented the results of their discussion. Yan Bai nodded. He had already thought of this, and it was inevitable. The Spanish people have a morbid attachment to the so-called orthodox blood. When the four elders saw him nodding, he sighed a sigh of relief, nodded to thank him, passed him sideways, and quickly walked into the assembly hall.Qiao Lu Li looked at the elders Hula''s rush in, fierce, heart a jump. "Don''t you go in and stay with me? What if you scare her? " After he knew Chu nianjin''s identity, he knew that the man knew nothing about the Spanish people. Yan Bai took a deep look at the dark door and shook his head slowly. "There are things she needs to face alone. I can''t protect her for the rest of my life. " In the light voice, there is infinite loneliness, which makes people feel chilly. Qiao Lu Li was stunned and moved his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he was silent. Silence drifted between the two, and their eyes could not help but stop at the closed door, motionless. Inside the house. Chu nianjin was scared to jump to the ground by the people who suddenly rushed in. "What are you going to do?" She was no stranger to these faces, but she was not familiar with them. For themselves, they are the existence of nightmares. When my grandfather died, it was one of them who ordered someone to beat him and threw her out of the water moon like rags. Even sacrifice was not allowed. They are demons! Seeing this, the four elders knew that it was their eagerness that frightened the people in front of them. They quickly reached out and stopped the people behind them. They pursed their lips and softened their voice as much as possible. They said, "don''t be afraid. We just have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Chu nianjin''s eyes were full of vigilance and raised her hand to block their movements. As they moved forward, she took a step back, her heart fluttering. Several times, she couldn''t help calling people out loud, but she knew more clearly that these people had to go through Yan Bai. Since the other party did not intervene, it meant that the other party would not interfere in what they did. Even if there is a call for help, no one will pay attention to it. Her eyes flashed and she snapped, "say, what do you want?" The four elders sighed in silence and opened his mouth carefully: "don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We know from Hades that you have the blood of chimaeras. We just need a little bit of your blood to test it "No!" She refused, almost without thinking. They were the people who said she was a bastard. Now they want to say that her blood is authentic. They have said everything. What is he? No, they don''t say their blood is authentic. They have to test it. What''s the test? What is their own blood, and what do they have to do with it!? Chu nianjin was black and calm, and her face stepped back a few steps. "I won''t test it. Get out of the way. I''m leaving!" "Miss Chu, calm down a little. We don''t want to hurt you. It''s just that blood problems are not allowed to be confused. We just need a little blood, not much. It won''t hurt your body "Ah -" chunianjin sneered and shook her head obstinately: "you get out of the way, I want to leave." "Miss Chu, if you can verify the legitimacy of your blood, you can go in and out of the moon freely. In the future, if you want to worship your mother and grandfather, you can come at any time." "I don''t want it. I''ve already made an agreement with my mother and grandfather. I can worship outside in the future. They won''t blame me! You think I really want to come in! " She looked at the person in front of her with slight disdain, clenching the lip. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Stinky girl, where do you think this is? Come and go if you want? I tell you, today you want to give, do not want to give, also have to give. We are notifying you, not consulting with you. " The two elders are finally angry, a lunge rushed to her in front of him, raised his hand and clasped her wrist. Chu nianjin was stunned. She felt a little flustered and struggled. "You let me go! Are you robbers? What has the final say? Who are you? Who are you! Ah The bottom of my heart''s grievance reached the peak, and "wow" cried. "Why are you doing this to me?" "Stinky girl, you''d better be honest with me. This is what you asked for. Who told you to toast without eating or drinking Two elder said, hand force, backhand will her wrist a glance. In the chaos, a clear and small "click" sound, in an instant annihilated in the noise, almost no one heard. "Ah Chu nianjin ate the pain, but she didn''t control it. The wail pierced the sky and made people feel palpable. "What did you do?" The four elders were startled and widened their eyes to look at others. "Who let her..." "Bang --" the door is suddenly kicked open, and a huge sound hits everyone''s head. The heart jumps at the same time and stops immediately. The room was silent and could not even breathe. Yan Bai came in at the moment when everyone was stunned. He lifted his hand and knocked off the palms of the two elders clasped on Chu nianjin''s wrist. He pulled the man into his arms and protected him tightly."What are you doing?" The voice of the cabal, with a cold and heavy pressure, like a boulder, hit all people''s hearts. The four elders opened their eyes. "We..." The voice trembled, and finally dissipated in the other side''s cold and fierce eyes. Chu nianjin bit her lips and broke free from his arms with a last breath. She walked aside and looked down at him. In a state of triangular opposition. Yan Bai didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. She was stunned for a moment and her eyes turned around. Suddenly she saw her twisted wrist, and her heart ached. "What''s wrong with your hand?" He wants to reach for Chu Jin''s impulse. Who thought, Chu nianjin sidestepped away from his hand, still did not look up. Yan Bai felt her feeling, slightly stunned, and several thoughts flashed through her heart in a short moment. In a moment, he had a plan in mind, slowly straightened up his back, looked at her deeply, and gently put a soft voice: "sorry, I thought..." He stopped, explained stuck in his throat and laughed at himself. "Sorry, wait for me. I''ll take care of it." Chu nianjin''s body trembled slightly, no response, no head up. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed her head strongly, then turned to look at the four elders. "I didn''t interfere, because you only said to test the blood, but didn''t say that you wanted to force people." Light voice, but with a thousand gold pressure, pressure people even feel difficult to breathe. The four men bowed their heads and dodged his eyes. Their words of defense stuck in their throats and could not open their mouths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Yan Bai didn''t want to entangle with them. "Since you have such an attitude, I don''t need to talk to you about it. After I finish my business, I will take people away, and you will never enter the water moon again. You can do it yourself. " He said, turned around, did not give Chu nianjin a chance to refuse, a bully will pick up people. Chu nianjin struggled with some excitement. She gritted her teeth and endured pain. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth. "Move again, I don''t care about you." Obviously, it is a threat, but it is said with a gentle voice, which makes the heart tremble. Chu nianjin''s body was frozen, and she finally had no choice but to stop. She knew that she could not get out of this cannibalism place on her own. Yan Bai bowed his head and looked at the stubborn look on her small face. At the bottom of his heart, he sighed and said "sorry" in a soft voice. Chu nianjin mouth a tight, pretended not to hear, slanted to open the head. Yan Bai sighs and leaves with a big stride. Qiao Luli witnessed everything at the door. When people passed him, his heart trembled. He looked at the elder and Yan Bai''s back. He almost did not hesitate to catch up with him. The three were silent all the way. According to his memory, Yan Bai goes to the place where he finds Qizhu and puts down Chu nianjin. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Chu nianjin''s wrist: "it should be broken. After going out, I can only use other methods to help you stop the pain." Chu nianjin still did not answer. She clenched the other hand tightly. The blood color of the whole hand completely faded, and the blue veins were more obvious. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed an apology, took out his own Rune paper, and gently recited the mantra and stuck it on her wrist. As soon as the rune paper fell, Chu nianjin suddenly felt a chill feeling penetrating into her bones. She couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Looking back, the pain on the wrist gradually dissipated. When she was stunned, she subconsciously wanted to turn her wrist. Yan Bai seemed to see her idea, and took his hand slightly: "don''t move. Although no pain, but the injury is still in. Good The soft voice, such as feathers gently brush Chu nianjin''s heart, she can not help feeling soft. But as long as the thought of the other party just left themselves in your land of tigers and wolves, softened heart, and suddenly hard up. She turned to the beginning, did not respond, but the hand was obediently put, did not move. Yan Bai had no choice but to smile and lay on the ground. Chu nianjin couldn''t resist his action. She obeyed his action and closed her eyes to express her unwillingness. For the present situation, Yan Bai has too much to do. He gently rubbed the head of the man in front of him, and opened his mouth slightly apologetically. "Now, I need to take the things out of your body. Don''t resist me. It won''t hurt. Only by taking it out can you really be disconnected from the water moon. " Chu nianjin heard the speech and opened her eyes. "Can I disconnect?" She did not forget what her grandfather had said to herself shortly before he died. "Jin''er, no matter whether your blood is orthodox or not, the connection between you and Shuiyue will never be separated. Even if the whole body''s blood runs dry, you will still have the blood vessels of water and moon in your bones. " Yan Bai''s words, to her, are like an oasis in the desert, or a mirage. Yan Bai didn''t know what she was thinking, but nodded lightly. "Do you believe me?" Chu nianjin looked at the man as clear as a star''s eyes, as calm as an ancient well, but the heart lake seemed to be stirred by something, and it was rippling, which meant something else. She did not understand, and he did not move. In the eyes of the eye, the star falls into, suddenly like a prairie fire. Yan Bai didn''t wait for her answer, but he didn''t force him. He sighed and said, "well, one day, you will understand." He raised his hand and touched her forehead. Chu nianjin suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness, and her heart could not help but thump. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask what he had done, but before she opened her mouth, she had already fallen asleep. Yan Bai raised his hand and covered her heart. Guided by the spiritual power, she tried to lead the Qizhu out. He thought that when she got into the body, it was like signing a contract. She would belong to Chu nianjin. Her own trial would not be useful. Who thought, the spirit power just didn''t enter Chu nianjin''s body, silver light flashed, purple beads, obediently from her heart. Yan Bai holds the chezhu in his hand. Qiao Luli almost did not see his movement, and Qizhu had been obediently in his palm. Yan Bai was more confused. He covered the question in his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, got up and went to the border, and unfolded his palm. "Did you know her robbery, so you left with me?"He whispered. It''s like talking to myself and talking to Qizhu. As if he had his own consciousness, he jumped twice in his palm, as if in response to his words. Not waiting for Yan Bai to come back to his senses, he jumped into the water like he had met for the first time. Yan Bai is stunned. He goes to the border and looks at the next moment when Qizhu collides with the boundary. He doesn''t enter the deep sea and has no trace. At this time, his heart for his own speculation, and a point of affirmation. Everything in heaven and earth has a spirit, not to mention a spiritual object like Qizhu, which protects the soil and water. Want to come, it is to know what, will in the last time, follow their own leave. After the completion of the mission, the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the earth, and returns to the world of its own. Yan baiding looked for a moment and looked back at the sleeping man on the ground. Looking at her face, Chu nianjin''s body did not change because of her leaving. It seems that the situation is still good. After a little deliberation, he decided to have a look again. If he confirmed that there was no problem, he left. Chu nianjin''s hand still needs to be treated, and there is not much time left for them to delay. Qiao Lu Li finally did not hold back and opened his mouth. "Hades, did you just do something? What''s more, what should I do about Miss Chu''s present situation? " Hearing the sound, Yan Bai''s eyes turned to him, and indifferently hooked the corners of his mouth. "Nothing. Let''s wait for a moment. If Chu nianjin is OK, we''ll leave. " Qiao Lu was full of doubts, but he understood the other party''s attitude more clearly. He forbeared and sighed silently: "but miss Chu''s situation may not be good if she is out of the water moon." The living environment of the mackerel is in the water. After thousands of years of evolution, there is only one water month left. Chu nianjin is now in the restoration period after transformation. If she left Shuiyue, the dry environment would not be good for her body. After listening to so many explanations, Yan Bai didn''t know what he meant. "Do you think Shuiyue will be allowed to stay in her present situation?" "As long as her blood is proved, she can stay and be honored as a guest of honor!" Qiao Luli said eagerly. Yan Bai sneered and shook his head: "look at her attitude, do you think she is willing to stay?" "But her body..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted him: "believe me, it will be better to leave." The indifference in man''s eyes makes Qiao Lu centrifugal tremble. He pursed his lips, nodded helplessly, sighed, and did not speak again. Yan Bai went to Chu nianjin and sat on the ground, quietly watching her and guarding her. For about an hour, the person forced to sleep wakes up slowly. The eyelashes under Chu nianjin''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the shadow swept over her white cheek. She murmured and opened her eyes. "I..." She blinked vaguely, struggling to get up. Seeing this, Yan Bai worried that the other party would get her hand, so she reached out in a hurry, holding up her injured hand with the other. "Is there anything wrong?" Chu nianjin wakes up and shakes her head in silence. She looked down and hurt her hand, and she couldn''t help but move a little. Still no pain, no movement. Yan Bai has been paying attention to her movements, see the situation pressed her wrist: "do not move, if the second injury, may leave sequelae later." Chu nianjin lowered her head and nodded cleverly. Seemingly obedient, he resisted all his actions. In addition to the suspects and witnesses in the case, the woman Yan Bai contacted most was yewanwan. For Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to deal with it. In addition to his helpless sigh, he did not have much to deal with. Yan Bai helped people up in silence. Without waiting for her objection, she picked them up again and turned her eyes to Qiao Luli and said, "please lead the way. By the way, we will leave." Qiao Luli moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally turned into a silent sigh. He nodded and turned to lead the way. They went to lingjingchuan first, and the four elders were waiting at the door. "I''m sorry. Just now we were careless. Please leave Miss Chu and let us have a check on it The four elders looked at Yan Bai earnestly and anxiously. He tried to approach, but was blocked by Yan Bai''s eyes. "She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the water moon. Let''s forget it. I''m the one who makes love. I thought that with Qiao Luli''s testimony, your behavior will be more respected. " The cold words let the four elders face white again. He apologized in a hurry, but no one wanted to hear. "Take the people out, we''re leaving." Irrefutable tone, let four elders heart a shake, subconsciously moved away from the body. Qiao Luli vaguely felt that the people around him were already on the edge of the outbreak. He forbeared and did not speak to persuade him. Instead, he walked into the room quickly and led Jingchuan out.Jingchuan has gone through a long period of calm. Although he is still a little dizzy, he can face the current situation with a calm attitude. "Younger martial brother, can we leave now?" Yan Bai nodded to him and asked Qiao Luli to lead the way. As for the four elders, they were completely regarded as worthless by him. When they had finished their orders, they left with them in their arms. Jingchuan not only glanced at the surrounding environment, but also noticed Chu nianjin''s wrist. He thought that if he was right, the yellow rectangle paper should be the symbol paper he had seen on the phone. The heart trembled, the head of the wild thoughts suddenly stopped, shaking his head, silent to keep up with their pace. When I left, I didn''t see a person, or even no one stopped me. Yan Bai saw this situation, in the heart of a more care, but not too much on the heart. After leaving Shuiyue, his only surprise was that Qiao Luli followed him out again. "You..." Qiao Luli took the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "I still have unfinished tasks and need to follow you all the time. You... " He wanted to tell Yan Bai not to drive himself away, but after seeing Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to say that. The elder''s behavior has already irritated Yan Bai. He didn''t know whether he could stay in such a situation? But, if let him go back, he would not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Yan Bai looks at Qiao Luli silently. Although there was no dodging in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable. Since stepping into the water moon, Qiao Luli has been following himself, he does not know the intention of the other party. The so-called explanation, in his view, is just an excuse to cope with. He pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "if you want to follow me, you will break the connection with the moon and water." Qiao Lu Li was only thinking for a short time, then he focused on the head. "Good." Yan Bai frowned, and his doubts and precautions were even more serious. "Are you sure you can?" "I can!" Qiao Luli made a definite answer. Yan Bai took a deep look at him. "Well, I believe you." Qiao Lu left the pupil light flash, the heart slightly put down a little. "The hell Lord, we..." "Forget that address." Qiao Lu left for a moment: "Mr. Yan, where are we going now?" "Call me by name, contact the car, go to the hospital." Qiao Lu Li answered and took out his mobile phone to call a car. For Ling Cheng, he is also the first time to come. They communicated with the driver after getting on and off the bus. Yan Bai didn''t want to entangle with them. "Since you have such an attitude, I don''t need to talk to you about it. After I finish my business, I will take people away, and you will never enter the water moon again. You can do it yourself. " He said, turned around, did not give Chu nianjin a chance to refuse, a bully will pick up people. Chu nianjin struggled with some excitement. She gritted her teeth and endured pain. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth. "Move again, I don''t care about you." Obviously, it is a threat, but it is said with a gentle voice, which makes the heart tremble. Chu nianjin''s body was frozen, and she finally had no choice but to stop. She knew that she could not get out of this cannibalism place on her own. Yan Bai bowed his head and looked at the stubborn look on her small face. At the bottom of his heart, he sighed and said "sorry" in a soft voice. Chu nianjin mouth a tight, pretended not to hear, slanted to open the head. Yan Bai sighs and leaves with a big stride. Qiao Luli witnessed everything at the door. When people passed him, his heart trembled. He looked at the elder and Yan Bai''s back. He almost did not hesitate to catch up with him. The three were silent all the way. According to his memory, Yan Bai goes to the place where he finds Qizhu and puts down Chu nianjin. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Chu nianjin''s wrist: "it should be broken. After going out, I can only use other methods to help you stop the pain." Chu nianjin still did not answer. She clenched the other hand tightly. The blood color of the whole hand completely faded, and the blue veins were more obvious. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed an apology, took out his own Rune paper, and gently recited the mantra and stuck it on her wrist. As soon as the rune paper fell, Chu nianjin suddenly felt a chill feeling penetrating into her bones. She couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Looking back, the pain on the wrist gradually dissipated. When she was stunned, she subconsciously wanted to turn her wrist. Yan Bai seemed to see her idea, and took his hand slightly: "don''t move. Although no pain, but the injury is still in. Good The soft voice, such as feathers gently brush Chu nianjin''s heart, she can not help feeling soft. But as long as the thought of the other party just left themselves in your land of tigers and wolves, softened heart, and suddenly hard up. She turned to the beginning, did not respond, but the hand was obediently put, did not move. Yan Bai had no choice but to smile and lay on the ground. Chu nianjin couldn''t resist his action. She obeyed his action and closed her eyes to express her unwillingness. For the present situation, Yan Bai has too much to do. He gently rubbed the head of the man in front of him, and opened his mouth slightly apologetically. "Now, I need to take the things out of your body. Don''t resist me. It won''t hurt. Only by taking it out can you really be disconnected from the water moon. " Chu nianjin heard the speech and opened her eyes. "Can I disconnect?" She did not forget what her grandfather had said to herself shortly before he died. "Jin''er, no matter whether your blood is orthodox or not, the connection between you and Shuiyue will never be separated. Even if the whole body''s blood runs dry, you will still have the blood vessels of water and moon in your bones. " Yan Bai''s words, to her, are like an oasis in the desert, or a mirage. Yan Bai didn''t know what she was thinking, but nodded lightly. "Do you believe me?" Chu nianjin looked at the man as clear as a star''s eyes, as calm as an ancient well, but the heart lake seemed to be stirred by something, and it was rippling, which meant something else.She did not understand, and he did not move. In the eyes of the eye, the star falls into, suddenly like a prairie fire. Yan Bai didn''t wait for her answer, but he didn''t force him. He sighed and said, "well, one day, you will understand." He raised his hand and touched her forehead. Chu nianjin suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness, and her heart could not help but thump. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask what he had done, but before she opened her mouth, she had already fallen asleep. Yan Bai raised his hand and covered her heart. Guided by the spiritual power, she tried to lead the Qizhu out. He thought that when she got into the body, it was like signing a contract. She would belong to Chu nianjin. Her own trial would not be useful. Who thought, the spirit power just didn''t enter Chu nianjin''s body, silver light flashed, purple beads, obediently from her heart. Yan Bai holds the chezhu in his hand. Qiao Luli almost did not see his movement, and Qizhu had been obediently in his palm. Yan Bai was more confused. He covered the question in his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, got up and went to the border, and unfolded his palm. "Did you know her robbery, so you left with me?" He whispered. It''s like talking to myself and talking to Qizhu. As if he had his own consciousness, he jumped twice in his palm, as if in response to his words. Not waiting for Yan Bai to come back to his senses, he jumped into the water like he had met for the first time. Yan Bai is stunned. He goes to the border and looks at the next moment when Qizhu collides with the boundary. He doesn''t enter the deep sea and has no trace. At this time, his heart for his own speculation, and a point of affirmation. Everything in heaven and earth has a spirit, not to mention a spiritual object like Qizhu, which protects the soil and water. Want to come, it is to know what, will in the last time, follow their own leave. After the completion of the mission, the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the earth, and returns to the world of its own. Yan baiding looked for a moment and looked back at the sleeping man on the ground. Looking at her face, Chu nianjin''s body did not change because of her leaving. It seems that the situation is still good. After a little deliberation, he decided to have a look again. If he confirmed that there was no problem, he left. Chu nianjin''s hand still needs to be treated, and there is not much time left for them to delay. Qiao Lu Li finally did not hold back and opened his mouth. "Hades, did you just do something? What''s more, what should I do about Miss Chu''s present situation? " Hearing the sound, Yan Bai''s eyes turned to him, and indifferently hooked the corners of his mouth. "Nothing. Let''s wait for a moment. If Chu nianjin is OK, we''ll leave. " Qiao Lu was full of doubts, but he understood the other party''s attitude more clearly. He forbeared and sighed silently: "but miss Chu''s situation may not be good if she is out of the water moon." The living environment of the mackerel is in the water. After thousands of years of evolution, there is only one water month left. Chu nianjin is now in the restoration period after transformation. If she left Shuiyue, the dry environment would not be good for her body. After listening to so many explanations, Yan Bai didn''t know what he meant. "Do you think Shuiyue will be allowed to stay in her present situation?" "As long as her blood is proved, she can stay and be honored as a guest of honor!" Qiao Luli said eagerly. Yan Bai sneered and shook his head: "look at her attitude, do you think she is willing to stay?" "But her body..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted him: "believe me, it will be better to leave." The indifference in man''s eyes makes Qiao Lu centrifugal tremble. He pursed his lips, nodded helplessly, sighed, and did not speak again. Yan Bai went to Chu nianjin and sat on the ground, quietly watching her and guarding her. For about an hour, the person forced to sleep wakes up slowly. The eyelashes under Chu nianjin''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the shadow swept over her white cheek. She murmured and opened her eyes. "I..." She blinked vaguely, struggling to get up. Seeing this, Yan Bai worried that the other party would get her hand, so she reached out in a hurry, holding up her injured hand with the other. "Is there anything wrong?" Chu nianjin wakes up and shakes her head in silence. She looked down and hurt her hand, and she couldn''t help but move a little. Still no pain, no movement. Yan Bai has been paying attention to her movements, see the situation pressed her wrist: "do not move, if the second injury, may leave sequelae later." Chu nianjin lowered her head and nodded cleverly. Seemingly obedient, he resisted all his actions. In addition to the suspects and witnesses in the case, the woman Yan Bai contacted most was yewanwan. For Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to deal with it.In addition to his helpless sigh, he did not have much to deal with. Yan Bai helped people up in silence. Without waiting for her objection, she picked them up again and turned her eyes to Qiao Luli and said, "please lead the way. By the way, we will leave." Qiao Luli moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally turned into a silent sigh. He nodded and turned to lead the way. They went to lingjingchuan first, and the four elders were waiting at the door. "I''m sorry. Just now we were careless. Please leave Miss Chu and let us have a check on it The four elders looked at Yan Bai earnestly and anxiously. He tried to approach, but was blocked by Yan Bai''s eyes. "She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the water moon. Let''s forget it. I''m the one who makes love. I thought that with Qiao Luli''s testimony, your behavior will be more respected. " The cold words let the four elders face white again. He apologized in a hurry, but no one wanted to hear. "Take the people out, we''re leaving." Irrefutable tone, let four elders heart a shake, subconsciously moved away from the body. Qiao Luli vaguely felt that the people around him were already on the edge of the outbreak. He forbeared and did not speak to persuade him. Instead, he walked into the room quickly and led Jingchuan out. Jingchuan has gone through a long period of calm. Although he is still a little dizzy, he can face the current situation with a calm attitude. "Younger martial brother, can we leave now?" Yan Bai nodded to him and asked Qiao Luli to lead the way. As for the four elders, they were completely regarded as worthless by him. When they had finished their orders, they left with them in their arms. Jingchuan not only glanced at the surrounding environment, but also noticed Chu nianjin''s wrist. He thought that if he was right, the yellow rectangle paper should be the symbol paper he had seen on the phone. The heart trembled, the head of the wild thoughts suddenly stopped, shaking his head, silent to keep up with their pace. When I left, I didn''t see a person, or even no one stopped me. Yan Bai saw this situation, in the heart of a more care, but not too much on the heart. After leaving Shuiyue, his only surprise was that Qiao Luli followed him out again. "You..." Qiao Luli took the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "I still have unfinished tasks and need to follow you all the time. You... " He wanted to tell Yan Bai not to drive himself away, but after seeing Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to say that. The elder''s behavior has already irritated Yan Bai. He didn''t know whether he could stay in such a situation? But, if let him go back, he would not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Yan Bai didn''t want to entangle with them. "Since you have such an attitude, I don''t need to talk to you about it. After I finish my business, I will take people away, and you will never enter the water moon again. You can do it yourself. " He said, turned around, did not give Chu nianjin a chance to refuse, a bully will pick up people. Chu nianjin struggled with some excitement. She gritted her teeth and endured pain. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth. "Move again, I don''t care about you." Obviously, it is a threat, but it is said with a gentle voice, which makes the heart tremble. Chu nianjin''s body was frozen, and she finally had no choice but to stop. She knew that she could not get out of this cannibalism place on her own. Yan Bai bowed his head and looked at the stubborn look on her small face. At the bottom of his heart, he sighed and said "sorry" in a soft voice. Chu nianjin mouth a tight, pretended not to hear, slanted to open the head. Yan Bai sighs and leaves with a big stride. Qiao Luli witnessed everything at the door. When people passed him, his heart trembled. He looked at the elder and Yan Bai''s back. He almost did not hesitate to catch up with him. The three were silent all the way. According to his memory, Yan Bai goes to the place where he finds Qizhu and puts down Chu nianjin. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Chu nianjin''s wrist: "it should be broken. After going out, I can only use other methods to help you stop the pain." Chu nianjin still did not answer. She clenched the other hand tightly. The blood color of the whole hand completely faded, and the blue veins were more obvious. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed an apology, took out his own Rune paper, and gently recited the mantra and stuck it on her wrist. As soon as the rune paper fell, Chu nianjin suddenly felt a chill feeling penetrating into her bones. She couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Looking back, the pain on the wrist gradually dissipated. When she was stunned, she subconsciously wanted to turn her wrist. Yan Bai seemed to see her idea, and took his hand slightly: "don''t move. Although no pain, but the injury is still in. Good The soft voice, such as feathers gently brush Chu nianjin''s heart, she can not help feeling soft. But as long as the thought of the other party just left themselves in your land of tigers and wolves, softened heart, and suddenly hard up. She turned to the beginning, did not respond, but the hand was obediently put, did not move. Yan Bai had no choice but to smile and lay on the ground. Chu nianjin couldn''t resist his action. She obeyed his action and closed her eyes to express her unwillingness. For the present situation, Yan Bai has too much to do. He gently rubbed the head of the man in front of him, and opened his mouth slightly apologetically. "Now, I need to take the things out of your body. Don''t resist me. It won''t hurt. Only by taking it out can you really be disconnected from the water moon. " Chu nianjin heard the speech and opened her eyes. "Can I disconnect?" She did not forget what her grandfather had said to herself shortly before he died. "Jin''er, no matter whether your blood is orthodox or not, the connection between you and Shuiyue will never be separated. Even if the whole body''s blood runs dry, you will still have the blood vessels of water and moon in your bones. " Yan Bai''s words, to her, are like an oasis in the desert, or a mirage. Yan Bai didn''t know what she was thinking, but nodded lightly. "Do you believe me?" Chu nianjin looked at the man as clear as a star''s eyes, as calm as an ancient well, but the heart lake seemed to be stirred by something, and it was rippling, which meant something else. She did not understand, and he did not move. In the eyes of the eye, the star falls into, suddenly like a prairie fire. Yan Bai didn''t wait for her answer, but he didn''t force him. He sighed and said, "well, one day, you will understand." He raised his hand and touched her forehead. Chu nianjin suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness, and her heart could not help but thump. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask what he had done, but before she opened her mouth, she had already fallen asleep. Yan Bai raised his hand and covered her heart. Guided by the spiritual power, she tried to lead the Qizhu out. He thought that when she got into the body, it was like signing a contract. She would belong to Chu nianjin. Her own trial would not be useful. Who thought, the spirit power just didn''t enter Chu nianjin''s body, silver light flashed, purple beads, obediently from her heart. Yan Bai holds the chezhu in his hand. Qiao Luli almost did not see his movement, and Qizhu had been obediently in his palm. Yan Bai was more confused. He covered the question in his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, got up and went to the border, and unfolded his palm. "Did you know her robbery, so you left with me?"He whispered. It''s like talking to myself and talking to Qizhu. As if he had his own consciousness, he jumped twice in his palm, as if in response to his words. Not waiting for Yan Bai to come back to his senses, he jumped into the water like he had met for the first time. Yan Bai is stunned. He goes to the border and looks at the next moment when Qizhu collides with the boundary. He doesn''t enter the deep sea and has no trace. At this time, his heart for his own speculation, and a point of affirmation. Everything in heaven and earth has a spirit, not to mention a spiritual object like Qizhu, which protects the soil and water. Want to come, it is to know what, will in the last time, follow their own leave. After the completion of the mission, the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the earth, and returns to the world of its own. Yan baiding looked for a moment and looked back at the sleeping man on the ground. Looking at her face, Chu nianjin''s body did not change because of her leaving. It seems that the situation is still good. After a little deliberation, he decided to have a look again. If he confirmed that there was no problem, he left. Chu nianjin''s hand still needs to be treated, and there is not much time left for them to delay. Qiao Lu Li finally did not hold back and opened his mouth. "Hades, did you just do something? What''s more, what should I do about Miss Chu''s present situation? " Hearing the sound, Yan Bai''s eyes turned to him, and indifferently hooked the corners of his mouth. "Nothing. Let''s wait for a moment. If Chu nianjin is OK, we''ll leave. " Qiao Lu was full of doubts, but he understood the other party''s attitude more clearly. He forbeared and sighed silently: "but miss Chu''s situation may not be good if she is out of the water moon." The living environment of the mackerel is in the water. After thousands of years of evolution, there is only one water month left. Chu nianjin is now in the restoration period after transformation. If she left Shuiyue, the dry environment would not be good for her body. After listening to so many explanations, Yan Bai didn''t know what he meant. "Do you think Shuiyue will be allowed to stay in her present situation?" "As long as her blood is proved, she can stay and be honored as a guest of honor!" Qiao Luli said eagerly. Yan Bai sneered and shook his head: "look at her attitude, do you think she is willing to stay?" "But her body..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted him: "believe me, it will be better to leave." The indifference in man''s eyes makes Qiao Lu centrifugal tremble. He pursed his lips, nodded helplessly, sighed, and did not speak again. Yan Bai went to Chu nianjin and sat on the ground, quietly watching her and guarding her. For about an hour, the person forced to sleep wakes up slowly. The eyelashes under Chu nianjin''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the shadow swept over her white cheek. She murmured and opened her eyes. "I..." She blinked vaguely, struggling to get up. Seeing this, Yan Bai worried that the other party would get her hand, so she reached out in a hurry, holding up her injured hand with the other. "Is there anything wrong?" Chu nianjin wakes up and shakes her head in silence. She looked down and hurt her hand, and she couldn''t help but move a little. Still no pain, no movement. Yan Bai has been paying attention to her movements, see the situation pressed her wrist: "do not move, if the second injury, may leave sequelae later." Chu nianjin lowered her head and nodded cleverly. Seemingly obedient, he resisted all his actions. In addition to the suspects and witnesses in the case, the woman Yan Bai contacted most was yewanwan. For Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to deal with it. In addition to his helpless sigh, he did not have much to deal with. Yan Bai helped people up in silence. Without waiting for her objection, she picked them up again and turned her eyes to Qiao Luli and said, "please lead the way. By the way, we will leave." Qiao Luli moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally turned into a silent sigh. He nodded and turned to lead the way. They went to lingjingchuan first, and the four elders were waiting at the door. "I''m sorry. Just now we were careless. Please leave Miss Chu and let us have a check on it The four elders looked at Yan Bai earnestly and anxiously. He tried to approach, but was blocked by Yan Bai''s eyes. "She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the water moon. Let''s forget it. I''m the one who makes love. I thought that with Qiao Luli''s testimony, your behavior will be more respected. " The cold words let the four elders face white again. He apologized in a hurry, but no one wanted to hear. "Take the people out, we''re leaving." Irrefutable tone, let four elders heart a shake, subconsciously moved away from the body. Qiao Luli vaguely felt that the people around him were already on the edge of the outbreak. He forbeared and did not speak to persuade him. Instead, he walked into the room quickly and led Jingchuan out.Jingchuan has gone through a long period of calm. Although he is still a little dizzy, he can face the current situation with a calm attitude. "Younger martial brother, can we leave now?" Yan Bai nodded to him and asked Qiao Luli to lead the way. As for the four elders, they were completely regarded as worthless by him. When they had finished their orders, they left with them in their arms. Jingchuan not only glanced at the surrounding environment, but also noticed Chu nianjin''s wrist. He thought that if he was right, the yellow rectangle paper should be the symbol paper he had seen on the phone. The heart trembled, the head of the wild thoughts suddenly stopped, shaking his head, silent to keep up with their pace. When I left, I didn''t see a person, or even no one stopped me. Yan Bai saw this situation, in the heart of a more care, but not too much on the heart. After leaving Shuiyue, his only surprise was that Qiao Luli followed him out again. "You..." Qiao Luli took the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "I still have unfinished tasks and need to follow you all the time. You... " He wanted to tell Yan Bai not to drive himself away, but after seeing Chu nianjin, he didn''t know how to say that. The elder''s behavior has already irritated Yan Bai. He didn''t know whether he could stay in such a situation? But, if let him go back, he would not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Yan Bai looks at Qiao Luli silently. Although there was no dodging in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable. Since stepping into the water moon, Qiao Luli has been following himself, he does not know the intention of the other party. The so-called explanation, in his view, is just an excuse to cope with. He pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "if you want to follow me, you will break the connection with the moon and water." Qiao Lu Li was only thinking for a short time, then he focused on the head. "Good." Yan Bai frowned, and his doubts and precautions were even more serious. "Are you sure you can?" "I can!" Qiao Luli made a definite answer. Yan Bai took a deep look at him. "Well, I believe you." Qiao Lu left the pupil light flash, the heart slightly put down a little. "The hell Lord, we..." "Forget that address." Qiao Lu left for a moment: "Mr. Yan, where are we going now?" "Call me by name, contact the car, go to the hospital." Qiao Lu Li answered and took out his mobile phone to call a car. Lingcheng, to all of them, is a strange city. The hospital is recommended by the driver. Qiao Lu left for registration. Yan Bai took Chu nianjin into the clinic and directly told the doctor that he needed a picture. Doctors don''t look good to people who interfere with their own treatment. "Are you a doctor or am I? What''s more, what strange things are pasted on her hand? You look like a young man. How come you don''t learn well every day and believe in all these crooked things? " The doctor angrily reprimanded, reached out and quickly tore off the Yellow symbol on Chu nianjin''s wrist. "Ah No one expected him to come out of the blue. Chu nianjin had a pain and was not prepared at all. She called out. The howl of tearing heart and lung, such as thunder, almost resounded through the whole building. The doctor was also startled, stunned for a long time, and his face turned black again. "What''s shouting? This is a hospital?" Voice down, he suddenly noticed a cold, bitter eyes swept, not on, heart is a cold, throat tight, subconscious head up. Yan''s white and dark eyes were full of cold light, just like looking at the dead. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that his tongue was pulled out. He couldn''t say a complete word. The cold sweat slipped from his forehead and the whole person was frozen into stone. "Doctor, you''ve gone too far." The man''s low cold voice, such as the broken stone heavy, we in his heart. He gave a cold shudder unconsciously and couldn''t make a sound. "Billing photos." He felt the pressure of the whole body gradually fade, but the eyes of the people in front of him were still very heavy. He subconsciously buckled his teeth, and did not dare to say more. He was in a hurry to bill according to the requirements of the other party. Chu nianjin would have been shivering with pain. Yan Bai is holding people, natural feeling. He sighed, lowered his head to her ear and hummed: "you can bear with it for a while. Here, I can''t help you with the pain anymore Chu nianjin also understood the current situation and did not make more noise. It seems that Yan Bai''s head is a little bit less painful, so she can twist her head. The doctor''s brain was shocked, I don''t know why, he gave Yan Baikai an urgent order, let people go to the kind of queue. Yan Bai didn''t know at first, but only when he got there did he know that he was scaring people. Fortunately, Chu nianjin suffered less. After the photo, it was found that it was a bone fracture. The doctor put on the plaster after taking the painkiller. After that, he said some precautions and left a time for further consultation. He respectfully sent the person away. Qiao Luli paid with Yan Bai''s card and left. Jingchuan has been quietly following behind, all the things in the eyes, the heart of a lot of things. He had too many questions in his head, and he had a vague feeling that he was about to explode, but he could not ask about the expressionless face of Shangyan Bai. Silence all the way. A group of people stayed near the hospital. "Ming..." Qiao Luli just opened his mouth, and the other party''s eye knife swept over him. He suddenly regained his mind, moved his lips, tangled for a while, and then said calmly: "Yan Bai, what are we going to do now?" Chu nianjin''s injury was not planned. The doctor said that her hand was hurt for a long time, and may be inflamed. Today, she needs to pay more attention. "Have a good rest and let''s talk about the rest tomorrow." He reserved three rooms. In order to take care of Chu nianjin conveniently, he specially reserved a suite.He said, looked up at the direction of the bedroom, and then said: "go out and look around to see what food is nearby. When we are in Lingcheng, we may not change hotels any more. " Qiao Luli looked at his eyes, sighed at the bottom of his heart, nodded and whispered a "good". Chu nianjin listened to the movement of two people leaving the room, slowly sat up, got out of bed and went out. She looked at the empty room with a feeling of sadness. She went to the sofa with dull eyes and sat down. She looked up at the ceiling of Bai Cen, and started to stay in a daze. The dusk came quietly. Yan Bai came back from Qiao Lu with a heavy color. The moment he opened the door, he felt that there was something wrong with the breath in the room. The light in the house was a little dim at dusk. He raised his eyes, one eye saw sitting on the sofa in a daze. Slightly a meal, the mouth called a, the other side did not respond. He could not help but walk past. "Chu nianjin." People still don''t respond. Yan Bai breathed a little, and he could not help but lighten his steps. He went to Chu nianjin and stood still. The shadow under his shadow fell on the other side, almost blocking the weak light. But the other side still did not respond. He frowned and raised his hand over the other''s forehead. The cold touch made him shiver involuntarily. His heart sank and called Qiao Lu to leave. "There''s something wrong with her." Qiao Luli actually felt it. When the door opened, he was sensitive to find that the temperature inside the house was a few degrees lower than that outside. In the air, there was a faint smell of water moon. Yan Bai is not sensitive to the breath, but feels that the breath in the room is not right. Qiao Luli is not the same, growing up in the environment, no matter what the situation, he can feel. He''s just wondering, why is he here? In response to Yan Bai''s call, he walked quickly to Chu nianjin. The closer we get to each other, the stronger the breath. He suppressed all kinds of doubts in his heart and put out his hand to cover Chu nianjin''s forehead. The feeling of three degrees colder than ice made him shiver. He closed his eyes and felt the difference of Chu nianjin''s body. After a moment, he opened his eyes and took back his hand. He gently shook his head at Yan Bai: "there''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it." "Then why is she so?" "This is a normal phenomenon after metamorphosis. Miss Chu is adapting to the changes in her body. She''s in good health, better than any of the chimaeras I''ve come into contact with. " Yan Bai could not help but wonder at the certainty between his brows and eyes. What is Qiao Luli''s identity? If he was not respected by his master, why did he know sky shark so well? From his arms, Yan Bai could tell that he knew more about chimaeras than other people, and he had more contact with them. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and he nodded. "Take care of her." One of the reasons why he let Qiao Luli stay is because of Chu nianjin. Qiao Lu Li nodded his head. Yan Bai looked at his face. There was something wrong in his heart. His mouth moved gently. Just as he wanted to say something more, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. He pauses for a second, leaning over Qiao Luli to look at the direction of the door. Qiao Luli hesitated for a moment, and just wanted to open the door, he was held down by Yan Bai. "You take care of her, nothing else." Yan Bai said, stride over him to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the people outside were startled and took a step backward. Yan Bai Ning''s eyebrows are always looking at people. "Schoolmaster, what can I do for you?" When Jingchuan knocked on the door, he was tangled for a long time. Even if the door was knocked down, he thought of a lot of things, and nodded slightly ugly. He raised his head and looked at him. He was puzzled and bowed his head. His voice said, "younger martial brother, can you go out and have a chat?" Yan Bai didn''t miss the tangle and struggle in his eyes. When he turned his mind, he could probably guess what the other party wanted to ask. Without refusing, he nodded: "let''s go out and talk." Jingchuan has no comment. They went out of the hotel in silence and found a bench at random in the small garden at the door. Yan Bai didn''t open his mouth and gave Jingchuan a little bit of Jingchuan. There are too many things in Jingchuan''s heart. After a while, he starts to talk. "Younger martial brother, can you tell me who you are? And what happened to us two days ago? Are we really here to explore the case when we come to Lingcheng? " After he said that, his mood also rose, and he could not help feeling a little excited, and his voice could not help raising a few points.Yan Bai turned his eyes and saw that he was a little bit flushed and his neck was thick. However, what made him more satisfied was that there were too many emotions in the other party''s eyes, such as surprise, incomprehension and anger There is no fear. He nodded to himself. "You don''t think I''ll just pick you up, do you?" Yan Bai''s rhetorical question makes Jingchuan stunned again. "What do you mean?" "I believe the master also told you why I chose you?" When Jing Chuan thought of the professor''s words, he could not help but look a little ugly, but also more embarrassed. He bit his lips slightly to the beginning and nodded heavily. "The professor said," I''m afraid you''ll order me if you want to make fun of me. I feel a bit wronged. There were four people in the office at that time. Why me? " Yan Bai chuckled. "Master really knows me." Jingchuan thinks that he has admitted that he is looking for himself just for fun. He tightens his throat and turns his head to look at the other party. "Younger martial brother, you..." As soon as Yan Bai looked at his expression, he knew that he was thinking too much and suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him. "I didn''t choose you because it was fun, it was because you were right. The reason is that I didn''t speak to master. He may have seen my style of doing things once or twice before, so he made a wild guess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Jingchuan Yizheng: "I am suitable?" Yan Bai nodded. Seeing that there was no hesitation in his actions, Jingchuan felt a little consolation for his broken self-esteem. "Well..." He was a little nervous to swallow a mouthful of saliva, voice trembling asked: "where am I suitable?" Is there anything special about it? Yan Bai''s side eyes gave him a faint glance. His eyes were sharp and took a little examination. Jingchuan''s heart is empty, can''t help but feel that the other side seems to see through their own careful thinking, throat movement: "I am more than heart?" Yan Bai took a deep look at him, and then he raised his mouth with a shallow smile and shook his head: "you are naturally outstanding." In the past 20 years, he has not seen so much merit and virtue in an ordinary person. If there is a few days ago, he is good at investigating the truth. Men''s dark pupil, like an abyss in general, unfathomable. Jingchuan couldn''t help but shiver. His heart tightened a little. He even became difficult to breathe. His mouth moved unconsciously, and no sound was made. "Don''t be nervous. You''ll know in the future." Yan Bai found that he gave the other party too much pressure, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jingchuan was stunned again: "I......" He opened and closed his mouth. He had a thousand words in his heart, stuck in his throat. He didn''t say a word, and his face turned red. "Is there anything else to say?" Yan Bai was worried about Chu nianjin and didn''t want to waste too much time outside. Seeing that he was going to leave, Jingchuan felt more anxious and hardly thought about it. He reached out and grabbed his hand. Yan Bai didn''t like to be touched by others. His face suddenly changed. A backhand shook off his hand. Jingchuan was startled again, staring at the people in front of him. After a few seconds, Yan googlen realized that he was a little bit over reactive and surprised the other party. He said "I''m sorry" with a slight apology. Seeing that he was still a bit stuck, he added: "I don''t like people touching me. I''m sorry." Jingchuan pursed his lips and heard some deliberate consolation from the other side. He glanced at the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I''m out of line." Yan Bai pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Jingchuan is not a man who has nothing to do. He takes a deep breath. When the other party is still patient with himself, he adjusts his mood and says, "I want to know where we went two days ago. What''s the matter?" What he saw, like a TV play, could not be explained by common sense. After he went to the unknown place, he was taken to a place to stay. No, it''s more like being locked up. No shadow, no sound. To his surprise, he changed the boundary after he came out. Although he has never been to Lingcheng, he knows the distance between Lingcheng and Gangcheng. Nearly two thousand kilometers away, it''s like a turn to get there. He can''t understand. After he came out, he was in a mess all the way, thinking a lot, but he didn''t know where to start. That place is more magical than nine and three-quarters of the station in the book. Yan Bai slightly raises eyebrows, to his question, does not seem to have too many accidents. "I thought you''d hold on and never ask." Jingchuan smell speech, heart a little bit loose, the expression on the face also can''t help enriching. "I thought you wouldn''t tell me." Yan Bai chuckled, "are you ready? To meet a completely different world. " Jingchuan secretly turned his lips and nodded helplessly: "do I have any choice?" "Of course, just pretend you don''t see anything." Yan Bai said so, but there will be variables in the future. If the other party can''t accept it, they can only send people back. Jingchuan heard the trial in his words, but the corner of his mouth was a little bit more helpless. His eyes flashed and he became more firm. He shook his head slightly heavy: "no, I still want to know what happened?" Yan white eyes flashed a satisfied look, nodded, opened his world some, just about the water moon, did not say too much. After hearing this, Jingchuan fell into a long silence. In addition to being shocked, he was also highly receptive. After calming down, his first reaction was to feel that he had lived in vain for the first 25 years. "In this world, there are really things that can''t be seen!" Hearing his feelings, Yan Bai always felt that there were other meanings. After a little consideration, he asked, "why, have you seen it before?" According to his golden light, there should be no evil spirit near him. Jingchuan shook his head: "No. It''s the first time I''ve seen things today. I''ve been scared for a long timeWhen Yan Bai heard the speech, he was not interested in it. "But I have accepted it when I see you like this?" "Well." Jingchuan also had some helplessness in his smile: "speaking of it, it is also because when I was a child, I often heard my grandmother say these things. She often said that our king''s family was favored by heaven and earth and needed to do good deeds to return the country. There are many places between heaven and earth that we can''t touch. There are too many gods, ghosts, people and demons that we haven''t seen, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. My bedtime stories as a child are fairy tales. But my mother didn''t like it. She picked me up when she was six years old. After returning to the city, I didn''t contact with her again. Over time, I forget a lot. What I see today has aroused a lot of my memory. " Jing, this surname is rare, even in daomen. Yan Bai thought about it for a while, his brain flashed, and suddenly he thought of a man. "Your grandmother''s house is not in Shudi, is it?" Jingchuan was stunned: "how do you know?" Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head: "no wonder." The land of Bashu is revered by sorcery and interposed with mountain spirits. It is fed by heaven and earth and fed back to the world. It''s no wonder that he has so much merit and virtue. This may be the merits that have been accumulated by Jing family for several generations. Jingchuan looked at his face suddenly, a face confused. "Shudi, what''s wrong?" "Didn''t your grandmother tell you about your family''s history? What''s more, your father, I think, is a nuisance? " Jingchuan was shocked and took a breath of cold air. "Younger martial brother, when you selected me, did you check my information?" With that, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if it is an investigation, it is impossible to even find out that his father is a burden. His father changed his name after he became a housewife. Nobody knew about it except his own family. Besides, he had no relatives except his grandmother and parents. His mother didn''t like his grandmother''s way of saying that it was something God talked about. After giving birth to him, he went back to the city and almost lost contact with his grandmother. Later, when he was an adult, he heard his parents quarrel and knew that his mother had given her freedom in exchange for staying with her grandmother. Later also said, to give birth to a daughter to grandma, in order to change their own to leave. But somehow, grandma suddenly changed her mind and asked his mother to take him away when he was six years old. There seemed to be some things during the period. When he was going to continue listening, he made a noise by accident, which was found by his father and was sent back to his room. Since then, he has heard them talk about it again. He also tried to ask, but as long as the head is raised, the mother''s mood will become very excited. After that, his father talked to him once again to let him stop worrying about these problems. It has nothing to do with him. The family in Shudi has been cut off forever. "What are you thinking?" When Yan Bai saw that he shook his head, his eyes were scattered and he was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jingchuan recollected, a little reluctant to hook the corners of his mouth, tangled for a moment, and told the other party what he wanted to recall. There was a voice in his heart telling him that the person in front of him could give him the answer. "You''re the only one in your family?" "Well, is there a problem?" Jingchuan felt that there was something else in his eyes. Yan Bai pouted his lips and flashed across his eyes. Unfortunately, "your mother, you can really give up." Jingchuan heard in the clouds: "what do you mean?" "Jingjia, in the land of Bashu, belongs to the aristocratic family. Once upon a time, it was the existence of the local emperor. The people in Shu did not believe in the gods and were not afraid of the imperial power. They only wanted the protection of witches. But with the development of the times, people''s horizons have been widened, and these things have gradually been regarded as great scourges. The persistence of the elderly, in the eyes of young people, is particularly unreasonable. Over time, these things were discarded by the world. I think, your mother should have experienced something to be so exclusive. In the end, the inheritance of Jing family was broken. " "Cut off the inheritance?" Jingchuan is shocked. Although he didn''t know much about these things, he also understood what it meant to break the inheritance. But "Why?" "It''s the rule of the witch clan to pass on the female to the male. Otherwise, why do you want your father? If you say you are the only child of the Jing family, then naturally, you will erase another possibility. If you don''t have any other relatives in your family, it''s proof that your mother took the initiative to disconnect. Your grandmother gave up giving your mother a girl and gave you back to your mother, proving what she foresaw and chose to give up. " Yan Bai''s faint voice has no superfluous feelings. But Jingchuan feels a little difficult to breathe. "My grandmother, are you still there?" After he left, his mother didn''t want to take him back to his hometown, and never mentioned anything about his hometown. As Yan Bai said, with the passage of time, he also gradually forgot those years in Sichuan. If it was not mentioned this time, he thought that he would never think of these things again in his whole life.Yan Bai turned his eyes and did not nod or shake his head. "I don''t know." So he shook his head at the bottom of his heart. Wuzu is also good at divination. I think that when the old man chose to give up inheritance, he saw something else. He must have talked with Jingchuan''s mother, and should have told him something before returning Jingchuan. From his calm eyes, Jingchuan saw something else. He pulled out a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth. "No more?" There was something desolate in the tone. Yan Bai was silent and did not answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Jingchuan took a few deep breaths, adjusted himself for a while, and slowly put down the mood in his heart and gave a shallow smile. "Thank you, younger martial brother." Thank you? Yan Bai cast a puzzled glance at him. "Thank you for choosing me. If I have any questions in the future, can I still ask you? " Although Jingchuan is smiling, it is inexplicable that people feel more astringent than crying. Yan Bai nodded, his eyes did not have too much emotion. When he was young, he followed his parents to the north and south. He had seen too many impermanence of the world, and had seen too much of the world''s vicissitudes. For him, Jingchuan''s situation was just the confusion that a child would encounter when he began to contact the society. He raised his hand and patted Jingchuan on the shoulder and got up: "don''t think about it too much. I''ll have a rest early. I have something to do tomorrow." He got up and left cleanly. Jingchuan nodded gently, his whole body was full of decadent breath, and his eyes were dim. He listened to the sound of Yan Bai''s leaving, closed his eyes slowly, leaned against the back of the bench and breathed a long breath. After a few steps, Yan Bai could not help but look back, sighed silently, shook his head gently, and then turned to leave. The hotel room, as silent as an empty room, can not even hear the sound of breathing. Yan Bai pushed open the door, did not stop the pace, nose wing moved, smell a should not appear. Breath, strange with a little familiar. He thought a little, but he couldn''t remember. After a moment''s hesitation, he stepped in slowly, almost moving without making a sound. The unusual humidity in the air, like the next scene in the house, was so wet that he could not help frowning. Approaching the sofa, by the moonlight, he saw two people leaning on the two-step sofa. Their faces were pale and their lips were almost the same color as their faces. Yan Bai''s heart shrinks and his face changes suddenly. He rushes forward quickly, confirming that the person still has breath. His face is slightly better. He clasps his wrist, confirms that the pulse is still stable, and his heart is slightly stable. He puts his heart back in his stomach. Perhaps in his anxiety, did not control the good movement, Qiao Lu from wake up. The man struggled and murmured, opened his eyes, and yelled: "who is it?" He reached for Yan Bai''s hand. Yan Bai sidestepped away, "it''s me." Familiar with the voice, let Qiao Lu Li Leng for a second, eyes in the alert scattered. "Hades." He called out wearily, his body softened again and collapsed back on the sofa. Yan Bai said, "well," without thinking about his address, "what''s the matter?" Qiao Luli had some difficulties. He rubbed his temple and shook his head: "Miss Chu has a seizure again. I helped her stabilize it for a while. It''s all right to have a rest." Yan baizhui''s fingers at the edge of his leg unconsciously knocked twice: "it''s ok?" "Well." Qiao Lu Li whispered. "You made the humidity in the room?" "Well." Yan''s white eyes swept over an unknown dark awn, gently nodded: "I help you back to the room to have a good rest." Qiao Lu Li didn''t refuse. He said thank you. He has no extra strength now. Yan Bai will be sent back to the room to settle down, let him have a good rest, and told the other party that he has something to go out tomorrow, so that he does not have to follow, something telephone contact is OK. Seeing that he nodded, he turned back to the room. He went back, took Chu nianjin back to her room, gently helped her take off her shoes and coat, covered the quilt with light hands and feet, and took another pulse. After confirming that the problem was not serious, he left. After going out, he was worried about Chu nianjin''s situation. He set up a simple protective array at the door, and then went back to his room. As soon as he entered the room, he relaxed and collapsed on the bed. He closed his eyes and took a long breath of relief. His face was a little tired. After lying down for a while, what happened today flashed back to him like a movie. The only thing he cares about is the identity of Qiao Luli. If he is just a marginalized person like his performance in the water moon, how can he deal with Chu nianjin so skillfully? What''s more, the humidity in the room, I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, Yan Bai himself has to work hard. The brain is in a mess. After thinking for a while, he falls asleep and forgets to change his clothes. ¡­¡­ "Just the two of us?" Jingchuan looks over Yan Bai and looks behind him. He says something uncertain. Yan Bai''s expressionless nodded, "contact, go directly to the Criminal Investigation Bureau." Jingchuan looked at his face is very bad, took the information to look for a contact phone, or did not hold back to ask: "are you ok?" In the eye glides a bit doubt.It is clear that the person who has been refreshed in the world outlook is himself, but the other party seems to be the one who is more impacted. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his temple, shaking his head to show that he was OK. He didn''t know when he fell asleep last night, but he was very restless. Night chaos dream, wake up but do not remember anything, the whole person is more tired than before sleep. Jingchuan found the number, dialing while looking at him worried: "really OK?" The person in front of him looks very tired and his face is not very good. He always feels that he will faint in the next second. Yan Bai waved his hand in silence and motioned with his eyes to do his own thing. Seeing this, Jingchuan didn''t say much. He just got through the phone. He turned his attention and communicated with the other party. "Do you want their men to pick it up?" Yan Bai shook his head: "tell them that we will go directly in an hour." When he called Jingchuan, he checked the route with his mobile phone. Jingchuan raised his hand and compared a "OK" gesture with him, and then went on. "Get in touch, they''ll wait for us to get there. We are now... " "Go to the restaurant and I''ll contact the car." Jingchuan nods and keeps up with him. When they arrived at the Criminal Investigation Bureau, they were already waiting at the door. The professor gave the picture, so when he saw them, he went straight up. "Hello, my name is Ruan Cheng, and I''m your contact person for this study." Jingchuan reaches out and holds the other party''s outstretched hand. After introducing himself, he introduces Yan Bai. When Ruan Cheng spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Yan Bai. From the beginning to the end, Yan Bai didn''t even give himself a look. After Jingchuan finished his introduction, he didn''t open his mouth. Jingchuan also found out, but Yan Bai''s temper was not clear. He hesitated for a moment. He whispered, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother..." Yan Bai turned his eyes and glanced at him. He couldn''t help but stop talking. Ruan Cheng natural attention to the two people''s small movements, in the heart of the two people''s position to feel a little bit. He consciously turned his attention to Yan Bai. "What''s your plan, Yan?" Yan Bai waved his hand: "is the file ready?" Files? Ruan Cheng was stunned: "we have already sent a copy of the information before. Is there anything you don''t understand? " Yan Bai gave him a faint glance: "I want the original file." Cold eyes, let Ruan Cheng heart a coagulation, in an instant like falling ice cave, cold can not help but hit a shiver. In a moment, he regained his consciousness and looked at the person in front of him. He unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "The original file can''t be exposed. Yan, we have given all the materials we can give. " Yan Bai gently led the corner of his mouth, rippled a sneer: "find someone who can talk to me." Ruan Cheng thought: "it''s really young and frivolous." "Classmate Yan, I can say something about it." Yan Bai shook his head: "I only need the original file, and I need to contact the person in charge of the case at that time." Ruan Cheng to his eyes without waves and no waves, inexplicable feeling of an invisible pressure toward himself. If it is not for their good psychological quality, they must have given in and nodded to agree. "Classmate Yan, this is not in line with the regulations." Yan Bai''s headache jerk straight, this little patience, a straight line down. He didn''t mean to entangle with each other, took out his mobile phone and called Rong oak directly. "Oh, our young master is willing to pay attention to me." The other side''s banter, let Yan Bai slightly take irritated Cu eyebrow heart. "I''m in Lingcheng, studying a case 30 years ago. You need someone to show me. I want to see the original file." Hearing his voice, Rong oak knew that his patience had run out. He was curious about who had provoked the children. "OK, I''ll call you and wait for me to inform you." Hearing this, Yan Bai said "thank you" in a cold voice and hung up the phone neatly. I don''t know, the other party heard the cold "Dudu" voice in the receiver, and shook his head helplessly. Rong oak action is very fast, within a few minutes received the other party''s SMS. Five minutes after he read the text, someone came out. "Is this Mr. Yan Bai, please?" Yan Bai nodded. "Mr. Rong asked me to pick you up. I will be responsible for your affairs in Lingcheng." "Well, I need the original file of the Yingfei case 30 years ago. Can I contact the investigators of that year?" Yan Bai said, leading people into the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Jingchuan was only a little surprised, and then quickly followed up. After what happened yesterday, he felt that he could accept it. Ruan Cheng is different.He opened his mouth, his eyes would not turn, and looked at the back of the two people leaving. He simply can''t imagine, Yan Bai a phone call, will be the leader of a team to call. When he regained consciousness, there was no one in front of him. He took a deep breath and ran after him. Chen Feng took the person back to the office and contacted the people in the archives to find the original file of the Yingfei case. He hesitated for a moment and asked Yan Bai, "Mr. Yan, are you looking into this case..." "I am a student in Hong Kong City, and I have a subject to study." Chen Feng was stunned. This case is quite representative, and many professors and students have studied it before. However, we all studied it on the basis of information provided by the Bureau and some conversations with prisoners. No one ever asked for the original file, and no one dared to have it. Of course, even if you want it, no one will give it. Yan Bai''s situation is really unique. Chen Feng wanted to call his own people, more calculation in mind. Is it really just a student who can invite the special case team? At the moment, no one returns to his question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "How many investigators in those years could I contact?" In the past 30 years, some elderly criminal police officers may have retired or other special situations may arise. Hearing the speech, Chen Feng withdrew his gaze and thought, "the one I can contact the fastest now is my master who is in charge of the case." Yan Bai nodded: "please invite people here." Chen Feng nodded and turned to one side to make a phone call. Ruan Cheng came in a hurry and made a lot of noise, which attracted the eyes of all the people in the room. His heart thump for a moment, some embarrassed smile, "sorry, nagging." He couldn''t help but walk to Yan Bai: "that, Yan Tong Mr. Yan, do you still need me? " Chen Feng''s attitude made him change his address unconsciously. Yan Bai lifted his eyes and glanced at him lightly. He stretched out his hand carelessly and opened the chair beside him. Ruan Cheng a Leng, immediately understand, hurried to sit down. Sitting in a critical position. He hesitated, his mouth opened and closed several times, and finally chose to shut up, stay quiet and honest, listen to orders. People who can call Chen Feng are not ordinary people. Although he only did post-war coordination work, he had more contacts with insiders. As the leader of the first team, Chen Feng is not only capable but also temperamental. In the Bureau, even the bureau director dares to accept the title of Chen Jui. Just a short time ago, he could clearly see Chen Feng''s attitude towards Yan Bai. He had a vague respect for Yan Bai, which made him wonder. At the same time, he also reviewed his attitude just now. Yan Bai lowered his head and closed his eyes. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair. One foot fell to the ground, and the other foot buckled on the horizontal bar of the chair, shaking the stool for a while. Ruan Cheng felt a lot of pressure from his appearance. He opened his eyes and stayed quietly. The original file has been kept in the archives for a long time. When it is found, the box is covered with dust. When it is blown, it looks like mist, and it is lost in the eyes of others. The little police officer holding the information had a bad expression on his face. "These are the things that were found in those years, and the evidence is also in them. When you look at them, be careful not to damage them, and return them as soon as possible after reading them." Chen Feng nodded his thanks. The little police officer is a new comer and leaves with a disheartened face. After hearing his footsteps disappear, Yan Bai opens his eyes and looks at the cardboard box on the table. Chen Feng took out a pair of hands from the other side and handed it to him. Yan Bai nodded slightly, then whispered "thank you" and got up to unpack. There is little evidence except the dossier. According to the information available to him, the situation at that time was relatively difficult. In addition to a vague footprint, there was a murder weapon left at the scene, and there was no other surplus evidence. The murderer is skillful and skillful, leaving no clues at all. When the first case occurred, there were still some messy traces on the scene, which made the investigators think that it was a burglary and a sudden murderous heart. But in the back, each of the dead is a knife to death, clean and tidy. The weapons are quite disordered. There are fruit knives, kitchen knives, Swiss Army knives They were all taken from the scene. The murderer never brings his own weapon. If the dead are not of the same occupation, they are also randomly selected. Even the location of the murder is not regular. The key evidence of the case is also found by chance. It''s just that there is no specific evidence in the data. The killer''s name is Shi Kai. He was only 17 years old at the time of the crime. My father was a mechanic, but he died in a car accident when he was five years old. His mother took the compensation to live with him. At that time, the family condition of the driver was good, and the money was also a lot. According to the living standard of ordinary families, he could live a good life. But there was something wrong with his mother''s style. When he was young, he often took different men home. When he was ten years old, he ran away with a man, left him with his grandmother, and the money was taken away. Since then, the hard life has become more difficult. But what''s surprising is the testimony of people around you. People around him think of him as poor but hard-working. Some students in the school bullied him, but he never gave up. Yan Bai looked at the record emphatically, and the murderer admitted that he had done it himself without struggling. As for the motive, according to what he said, it was robbery. Some studies of the conversation, said that his crime, only to seek a glimmer of pleasure, without any unnecessary reason. He likes to see the blood splashing all over the place, more like to see people wake up in their sleep, suddenly die and stare at themselves. When he said this, he did not have the slightest emotional change, such as the devil climbing out of hell, chilling. After seeing it, Yan Bai felt that the testimony was somewhat different from the later research and conversation testimony.In the first written testimony, Shi Kai only asked "is there really a God when you raise your head three feet", and then he confessed all his crimes. The year he was in prison was the year he graduated from university ahead of schedule. Because of his excellent grades and outstanding performance, he successfully applied to stay in the University. The change of life is in an instant. Yan Bai looked at the chain of evidence, and there were some missing points. As for the so-called crucial evidence, he did not find it in the file. The only clue, is the last page, feel the help of unknown people. In his opinion, the case was closed in a hurry. Yan Bai pinched his sour brow and looked up at Chen Feng. "Team Chen, did your master agree to come here?" Chen Feng nodded: "I have been sent to pick up." Yan Bai raised his hand and handed the file to him, "have a look?" Chen Feng micro Zheng, doubt looking at him. Yan Bai chuckled: "look carefully." Chen Feng can''t be older than 35 years old. At the time of the case, he was estimated to be a child. The case was very sensational at that time, but with the baptism of time, it has gradually disappeared in people''s eyes. Because of the nature of the case, very few teachers would touch it in school. As before, he had never heard of Yan lie talking about this case. Chen Feng always felt that there was something else in Yan Bai''s eyes. He hesitated for two seconds and took the file in his hand. "Do you see anything wrong?" Yan Bai shallow hook lips, did not speak, just with the eyes of his own eyes to see. Chen Feng took a puff from the corner of his eyes and looked over. After a few seconds, his paper industry turned more and more slowly. He had not finished reading when his master was picked up. "Team Chen." A cry pulled him out of his mind. When Chen Feng lifted his eyes, his eyes were still filled with a layer of bewilderment. After a little pause, he suddenly regained his mind and stood up. "Master, you are here." Gu peiran nodded his head, glanced at the people in the room, and nodded his head slightly. Chen Feng hurried to his side and sat down with his help: "master, are you in good health?" Gu peiran didn''t answer. He looked at the file on the table, his eyes flashed. "Ah Feng, why do you want to know about this case?" Chen Feng slightly bent down, gathered to his ear, briefly and quickly said about Yan Bai''s situation. As he spoke, he didn''t notice Gu peiran''s cold eyes. When Yan Bai looked down, he suddenly felt a bad gaze. I look up unconsciously, just on the top. The other side doesn''t care, and looks directly at him. He can''t help but pick eyebrows: "old gentleman, what can I do for you?" Chen Feng said to get up, also found that the atmosphere between the two people is not right, slightly a Leng. "Master, what''s the matter?" Gu peiran raised his hand and motioned to Chen Feng to be quiet. His eyes looked at Yan Bai coldly: "children, are you investigating this case to do research?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and felt that there was something else in his words. "What do you think I am for?" "If it is for the purpose of research, the information given by the bureau is sufficient. In addition, you can also find Shi Kai to do dialogue and communication, there will not be insufficient information. You have to think about it so deeply. Most importantly, I can''t help thinking about your identity. " "Ah -" Yan Bai chuckled: "identity? What can I be? " "The people who can make the special case team speak should not be ordinary people." "No, no, no, you really think too much this time. I just looked at the record, and then went to see the place where he grew up. Finally, I went to see him. Such information is complete. " Yan Bai''s lazy smile, like a light, makes people feel very dazzling. Gu peiran''s face sank again. "What do you want to know?" "In fact, at first, I just wanted to ask if you had anything special in the process of handling the case. But after I read the file, and your old man''s reaction told me, at that time, there was indeed a special situation? What''s more, the so-called key evidence in your case solving can not be explained by common sense? " When the last word fell, he saw that the face of the man in front of him turned black and blue. His eyes were dark and dull, as if he wanted to tear himself apart. Yan Bai chuckled. He thought that he stepped on the tail of the man in front of him. "What do you mean by that?" "Literally." Yan Bai raised his hand and gently touched the file: "I think what is recorded on the file will not lie, will it? What did you use to persuade the judge, I don''t know. But as far as the records on the file are concerned, you have concealed it. "Gu peiran looked at Yan Bai for a moment. All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the water vapor in the air seemed to condense into ice, which made the surrounding people shiver. They felt that their blood was frozen and they even forgot to breathe. However, Yan Bai seemed to have no feeling at all, and his smile did not decrease at all. "Ah..." A slight smile broke the current deadlock. Around the same heart jump, subconsciously a sigh of relief, began to breathe. "Young people have good mental quality. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a sneer: "old Sir, do you think you can still be called a Tiger now?" He can be respectful, but it doesn''t mean that the other side can advance. Gu peiran''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth began to puff and his breath became rough. "Children dare to say so." Yan Bai held up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m too young to be sensible. Would you like to tell me a story? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Gu peiran looked at Yan Bai''s eyes like obsidian. His eyes were dark, like an abyss. He did not see the bottom and smell the color. His heart moved, the whole body gradually dissipated the pressure, eyes a little more satisfied, gently nodded. "What do you want to know?" "How much do you remember when you handled the case?" Gu peiran''s eyes flashed and chuckled. There were more things that people could not understand. Yan Bai did not make a sound and looked at him quietly. Looking at the expression on his face from cold to melancholy. "How could it be forgotten?" Thirty years ago. "Gu team, in the same situation, the dead woman had only a knife on her neck, and the forensic medicine was on the way. I asked my neighbors that it rained heavily last night, and people around me said they didn''t hear anything special Gu peiran took the gloves, raised his feet carefully to avoid the scattered things on the ground and stepped into the room. It''s a room of more than 20 square meters. The big bed of nearly two meters takes up two-thirds of the space. The woman lying on the bed, with her limbs disorderly and twisted open, her eyes wide open, her black pupils and yellowish cheeks are full of panic, and there is a scarlet opening on the white neck. The blood overflows from the wound and walks around in disorder, as if to fill the whole room, making the viewer''s scalp numb. Her dry lips were wide, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be torn apart, but I didn''t know if she made the final sound. He turned his eyes and looked around. Clothes and garbage were scattered on the ground. There was almost no place for him to land. After the summer rain, it seems that even the wind has been taken away. In the air, the smell of decomposing corpses mixed with the smell of blood. In the sultry temperature, the smell continues to spread. The smell is complex and smelly. He can''t help frowning and wrinkling his nose. He endured the discomfort and observed it carefully. It seemed that there was only one person on the ground, with a slight heart beat. "Have you found anything?" The colleague''s face was not very good, and he shook his head gently: "the doors and windows are locked from the inside, and no signs of damage have been found for the time being. Nothing useful was found at the scene, and no weapons were found. The landlord is still asking. " Although the scene is chaotic, but for the time being, nothing other than the victims has been found. It''s an old-fashioned hotel. It''s dilapidated and messy, except for the underprivileged. Most of the infrastructure around them is in disrepair, including the neighbors. They are busy with their lives, so they don''t have much energy to put into another person''s life. Whether it''s people or things, there are so few clues available. Gu peiran hears the speech and has a meal in his heart. How did people get in? "Gu team, asked the landlord, he admitted that the victim was a prostitute. People are late and early home, usually very rare. Because the victims paid the rent on time, he didn''t mind. What''s more, he doesn''t care much about the residents in this neighborhood who have everything. " Gu peiran looked down at the watch on his wrist. "Is the time of death out?" Colleagues shake their heads: "the forensic side is still investigating. Because the temperature of the air conditioner is adjusted to the highest, the time of death is affected by external forces, and there will be errors in the field judgment. " Because of the stench of the corpse, the informant noticed something unusual on the side of the victim. Otherwise, according to this law, no one will find the victim in three or five days. "Any other information about the deceased?" "The landlord went to the lease. The medical examiner said that the victim would not be over 20 years old. " Less than twenty? Gu peiran took a puff from the corner of his eye: "this is the youngest victim in the current position, right?" His colleague''s face sank with his question. This is the fifth case that has been discovered. Besides the nature of their work, the victims are younger than each other. In addition to the first victim''s home financial theft, the rest, including this victim, had no financial loss at the scene. There were no weapons on the scene, and the traces of the wounds were all caused by different knives. After searching the third victim''s home, it was speculated that a long handled kitchen knife was missing. The forensic judge from the wound trace that the murder weapon should be the missing kitchen knife. According to some characteristics of serial killers, the murderer should be used to looking for the murder weapon from the scene, and will take it away afterwards. They had made great efforts to check the garbage cans and other places around the scene, but they did not find the murder weapon. They boldly speculated that the murderer might have brought the weapon back for collection. Most serial killers have a habit of collecting an object, which can be anything on the scene. Gu peiran looks at the face of the dead. His face is clean, not stained with a trace of lead dust, showing a bit of childishness. For the situation that the door lock on site is not damaged, it has been judged before. It should be the victim who opened the door on his own initiative. In addition to the fact that the victim was a woman, he guessed that the murderer should not be old.People with careers like victims have a strong sense of vigilance. If it was not for a person who could let them down their guard, they would not take the initiative to open the door. Even now this messy rental house is her home and the last line in her heart. Cheap clothes, cheap skin care products, busy life, full of her present life. Even in the face full of fear also showed a little tired. Gu peiran can''t help but have some other things in mind. Is life what she wants now? Gu peiran''s eyes flashed. He took back his eyes and said in a deep voice, "keep searching. Report any findings immediately. " Colleagues pursed their lips, nodded their heads with dignified complexion, and turned to continue working. The whole search lasted five hours, and when the group returned to the Bureau, the forensic report came out. "The time of death was eight o''clock in the morning. The cause of death was excessive blood loss. Except for the scars on the neck, there were no defensive wounds on the body. In addition, the perineum is excessively torn and there are other body fluids in it. Before death, there should be behavior. Body fluids are being tested. " Gu peiran was stunned. The situation of this victim is different from that of the previous four. The scene of the first victim was seriously damaged. After searching for the certificate, it was found that the financial affairs of the first victim were almost completely lost, including some valuable ornaments. The public notice order was issued and there was no sale. Starting with the second victim, the scene can not be described as "clean". There is no financial loss, no sign of breaking in. The only difference is that the victims just discovered not long ago have Xing behavior, which may explain some problems. In the case of the former four victims, the murderer was not a lustful man. Generally, if the behavior of the murderer in a serial case is formed, there will not be too many changes. And what''s going on now, what makes him change his behavior. In addition, the victim''s no resistance behavior, does it also show something? Gu peiran couldn''t understand it. The change of behavior has made the cases with few clues available become more complicated. "Did the informant notice anything else?" Colleagues shake their heads. The informant was a cleaning aunt from the hotel. She is usually responsible for cleaning the outside, for the tenants, at most is a nodding acquaintance. It''s not clear at all about their situation. As she worked, she found that the floor where the victim lived smelled particularly bad. Because the good and bad tenants are different, in order to ensure that the room can be rented out as soon as possible after the tenant withdraws the rent, the landlord requires her to open the door and clean the room as soon as possible after finding out the situation. After knocking on a few doors, she determined the source of the smell and opened the door with a spare key. Who wants to She was almost scared to death at that time. There was no eye dead person at all. The landlord was also informed by the colleague who handled the case at that time. Gu peiran heard the speech and thought for a moment: "have you found any photos of the victims in the house?" The colleague nodded and took the photo out of the file bag and handed it to him. Gu peiran looked down. The girl in the photo is in a red dress, with a dimple like a flower. There is no trace of sadness in her bright eyes. He could not help but brush a faint strange feeling in his heart. "Identify her as soon as possible." His slightly heavy face made his colleagues'' mood tense. Gu peiran took the photo and went to the reporter. "Don''t be nervous, madam. I just want to ask you some simple questions." Baojie looks about 50 years old. At this time, her nervous complexion turns white. The whole person sits on the chair with his head bent. When Gu peiran opens his mouth, she shivers with surprise. Gu peiran couldn''t help sighing, so she had to soften her voice to calm the other party''s mood. After feeling the other party relaxed, she pushed the photo to her eyes. "Look at the picture. Have you seen this girl?" According to the previous confession of the informant, she only knew that the dead man was dead, but did not see the face of the victim. Gu peiran guessed the time of the victim''s going in and out, and he probably met with cleaning. I don''t know if the victim''s usual make-up is heavy or not, which is not much different from the photo. Cleaning in his comfort, the tight nerves slightly relaxed a little, neck some stiff turn, looking down at the photos pushed to each other. One eye, pause, can''t help staring at for a while. "I..." She looked up, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes in the eyes with a bit of uncertainty: "I seem to, have seen." The girl in the photo, with bright eyes and bright teeth, beautiful appearance and clean temperament, is rare in the dilapidated building. If she had, she would have remembered it for a moment, but for the moment, she just felt familiar. The girls in the building had too much makeup on their faces, which almost completely covered their original appearance."Like?" Gu peiran saw the tangle in her muddy eyes. Some dazed Baojie nodded, her eyes fell on the photo, and her expression on her face was a bit struggling, as if to judge whether it was the same as the girl''s face in memory. Thinking in the brain, Gu peiran pursed his lips and was silent. He patiently gave each other time to recall. A little bit, cleaning body a tight, brush the ground to look up, full of panic looking at the person on the opposite side of the table. "This is the girl!" Stunned, the voice sharp changed a tone, broke a tone. Gu peiran looked at him and nodded in silence. "Hiss --" cleaning took a breath of surprise and pointed to the photo with trembling hands: "she She... " "Yes, she''s dead. Can you remember? Have you seen it? Your testimony is very important to our work. " Low voice, pulling her mood, little by little to turn. Pao Jie was nervous and afraid. His breath was stuck in his throat and he didn''t mention it. His face was ugly. Gu peiran saw her eyes slowly overflow a little different things, the heart moved, color can not help but dyed with three points of urgency. "Do you remember something?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Cleaning heart a meal, just feel the scalp as if someone had pulled that, floating on the face of a bit of pain, slowly lowered his head, wilting nodded. "I''ve seen her, I remember her." Light almost fell into the dust of the general sound, people almost do not listen to the truth. Gu peiran always pays attention to her every move. By connecting with her mouth shape, he can judge the vague words and what they are saying. "Did it happen occasionally in the morning?" Paul pauses, looks up at him, and there is a little water light in his slightly confused eyes. "Was she really killed? Is it really her? Really Really... " A little anxious voice, to later, gradually weak down, dissipated in the air. She has some strange reaction, let Gu peiran heart not to stop, a few more points. "You know her." Low restrained voice with a firm tone, seeping a bit of pressure. The man opposite his eyes lowered his head and avoided his direct gaze. Gu peiran was silent and looked directly at the person in front of him. His burning eyes covered the other party like a net. He didn''t even leave a gap for breathing. Baojie''s heart shrinks, and he is so nervous that he forgets to breathe. In a moment, his black and yellow cheeks turn up a little red, and there is a short breath all over his body. Gu peiran''s silent step-by-step pressure made her feel that her heart was about to explode. Her brain was blank, her lips moved subconsciously twice, but there was no sound at all. Some anxious people looked at the instant fading blood color on her face, and their hearts leaped back. The man across the table was just an ordinary middle-aged woman. He, too much. Gu peiran bowed his head and coughed, breaking the deadlock in the room. After a short pause, he opened his mouth and softened his voice to pacify the other party''s mood. Looking at her face a little slow, then began to speak, the topic turned back. "Comrade, you know her, don''t you?" Cleaning''s mood also eased a lot, smell speech, action some slow nod. "I met her several times in the morning when I was doing the cleaning." A low voice, almost like the sound of gas, will not be heard clearly if you are not careful. Gu peiran took a silent breath and nodded: "have you ever had a meeting?" Cleaning hesitated for a while, and nodded again. "She helped me a few times when she saw that I couldn''t carry the garbage bag alone. Back and forth, we had a conversation. I know her name, Meng Xinyue. " Maybe there is something beautiful in the memory. The expression on cleaning''s face is a little bit soft, and there is a little smile in the eye. "She told me that she had run away from home because of some special circumstances in her family. Now she sells wine at night. Although the place where she works doesn''t sound very clean, every penny she earns is clean. She told me that she was saving enough money to go to school. At that time, she will leave this place. She wants to learn medicine, to help people in need, and to let no one in the world suffer from the suffering of illness. Such a nice girl, how could she die!? How is that possible? Why is it her? " Gu peiran''s heart sank. If it is true as cleaning said, Meng Xinyue''s wound will have new doubts. "Do you know where she works, where she works?" Cleaning a meal, Leng Leng Leng, slowly nodded: "is not far away, a night party called Mudi. She once told me that she liked the aroma of rosemary, so she chose that one Gu peiran nodded and kept recording what she said. "Do you remember anything else? For example, does anyone come to see her, and does she tell you about anyone? Relatives and friends. " Cleaning bowed her head and thought about it again. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and said excitedly, "I once saw a boy come to look for her. The boy is very handsome, with dimples in his mouth. At that time, the smile on Xin Yue''s face was also very sweet. Afterwards, I asked curiously. She just laughed and didn''t tell me who the boy was. Can that boy be her object? " Gu peiran shook his head. Before it is confirmed, any speculation is only speculation. "Is there no one else but that man?" Cleaning shook her head. In fact, she had seen the moon without makeup on the day the boy came. No matter when, the face of the moon is painted with heavy make-up that people can''t tell the real face. Make up is like a mask that fits perfectly with the face, covering her completely and making people unable to distinguish it. In the chaotic environment of the small building, she was out of place with everything around her. P & G can feel that, in the worst case, she keeps her final initial intention and bottom line. "You can find the killer, can''t you? It''ll be found soon, won''t it? " Gu peiran was silent.The circumstances of the case changed, which made him have an idea. Is this case independent? According to cleaning said, Meng Xinyue is a very cautious girl. The person who can be opened by her and put into the room must be a person who makes her feel safe. But the disorganized room also shows that she is a person with loose personality. It seems to be against the law. "Do you remember what the boy looked like?" "At that time, I couldn''t see his appearance clearly. What impressed me most was the dimple at the corner of the boy''s mouth." Gu peiran''s eyes were filled with regret. He had wanted to make a portrait of a character, but now it doesn''t work. He took a deep breath, sank his mind, and said "thank you" with cleaning. "If what you said is true, it will be of great help to our case handling work. If you think of the boy''s appearance, or have the opportunity to meet, please contact us, OK? Please do not leave Lingcheng in the near future. We may contact you for information. " Since the man went once, he would certainly go again. Can let a person who camouflage every day, take off the mask to meet with it, certainly will not be a common friend. Cleaning stupidly nodded. Gu peiran nodded to her and got up to leave. "Take her out." The colleague nods, turns to walk toward cleaning. "Can you tell me when you catch the murderer?" Cleaning some anxious loudly said. Gu peiran stopped for a moment, looked back at her and nodded solemnly. After seeing this, the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose and showed his first smile. ¡­¡­ "Name and photo, let the people in the sub bureau below see if there is a missing person reported." Gu peiran gave things to his colleagues and went to the forensic laboratory. Seeing that he was not worried, the forensic medicine was somewhat curious. "Why, who''s bothering you again?" The forensic doctor finished, suddenly thought of the progress of the case in hand, the heart next. At the moment, few people will have a good face. "The laceration of the perineum of the dead, any old scars?" Forensics hand a meal, gently pick eyebrow: "report you did not read?" Gu peiran froze and shook his head. With a sigh and a kick of his foot, the chair with wheels slid back to the table. He braked manually, reached out and took a document from the table and ordered it towards the other party. "Take a closer look." Gu peiran''s eyes flashed with anger. He took the document in his hand and looked at it carefully. According to the report, the girl''s laceration is a new injury, and she is in good health. She did not have many Xing behaviors before her death. According to the wound situation, she was living with people. There are no defensive injuries. All actions are voluntary. After he looked at it, a figure flashed through his mind. The forensic medicine sees his face is dignified, the heart can''t help but mention. "What, the cable?" After the autopsy, the first reaction of the forensic medicine is that this case is different from the previous four cases. The situation of the victims is totally different. The girl with beautiful appearance has clean temperament and clean body. In such an environment, it is like a lotus flower out of mud. Although I don''t know her, I think she should be a good girl. Gu peiran had a headache and kneaded his temple, and told the forensic doctor what he had just learned from cleaning. As soon as the forensics thought, his eyes flashed: "do you think the murderer this time will be that boy? The case is not merged with the previous one? " Gu peiran did not answer, but the forensic medicine saw the answer from the emotion on his face. With a sigh, the forensic surgeon got up and found photos of the five victims'' fatal wounds and spread them out on his desk. "Look at the wounds. What are the differences and similarities?" Gu peiran hooks his waist. After a long time of staring at him, he looks at the forensic medicine with his side eyes. In his black eyes, he says some doubts and impatience, and shakes his head. "The trace of the wound is very clean, which has the momentum of killing with a knife in the martial arts novels. The attack is clean and neat without any hesitation. If the last case, as you think, what''s the boy doing to the victim so hard that his hand doesn''t shake? " Not to mention the relationship between the two, just the boy''s age, in the end, how hard-hearted can we do such a crazy thing? Gu peiran was stunned by his rhetorical questions. He turned his eyes to the photo on the table and looked at it quietly for a long time. There was a trace of uncertainty in his voice: "is it that someone came after the boy left?" "How can you be so sure that it was the boy in the reporter''s mouth who had sex with the victim?"Who is Gu YILENG The forensic doctor shrugged innocently: "isn''t this what you should investigate?" A moment of confusion on the man''s face, let the forensic medicine can not help but sigh. "Don''t worry. Calm down. You can''t come up with a clue that''s available, and you''re going to put everything on that. We have no evidence to support your current conjecture. The test of experience is coming soon. If you really don''t have a clue, you might as well wait Gu peiran was silent, slowly straightened his back and raised his hand to wipe his face. "I''m blinded. I''m waiting for the background information of Montgomery. Maybe when that comes out, I will know who the mysterious man is He tangled with the murderer is the reason for the mysterious man, based on his own guess of Meng Xinyue. What he thought was really too simple. How can a person with a heavy guard lead people into the room without any precautions? All actions are voluntary. When the case comes to this, there are too many violations. It seems that we can only find a little more clues. When Gu peiran was thinking, he was patted on the shoulder. He was stunned and turned his head subconsciously. "Don''t confine yourself to a new way of thinking. You may get new results." He regained his consciousness, chuckled and nodded. "I''ll go back and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Gu peiran returns to the office with the materials, lists the clues, and draws a map on the blackboard. Looking at it all together, all the clues have returned to the first case. What is the relationship between the property lost in the first case and the later case? In addition to the connection between the methods of crime and the choice of victims, the evidence chain of the case is completely broken. He could not see any connection between the five cases, nor the locations of the murders. There was no intersection in the lives of the first four people. Ling City is not big, dark occupation, recently is the focus of the target of attack, the chain behind the four people, but did not find out. As soon as Gu peiran combed down, his head hurt even more. When the information of Meng Xinyue was sent to him, he felt that the case was an independent case. As cleaning said, mengxinyue is just a Beer girl. Police officers who came back from the night investigation said that Meng Xinyue was still under age. The boss didn''t want her, but she had a sweet mouth. She would come here. What''s more, she looks good. On the first day of her trial, she sold the highest sales in the market, and she was able to withdraw from those drinkers. The boss left the man behind. In line with what P & G said, Meng Xinyue has submitted his resignation and said that he would leave after selling out this week. She saved enough money to go to school. The boss heard the speech, can''t help but think of his own home that can''t make a success of the boy, a soft heart, but also gave her 500 yuan more as a reward. In this era, 500 yuan is enough for a family to chew for three months. Gu peiran''s heart leaped. "Did you find the money in the victim''s home?" If you are a minor, you can''t go to the bank to do a passbook. She ran away from home again. The place where she kept her money was left for rent. Colleague shakes his head: "did not search any property. Cleaner than the home of the first victim. There''s nothing valuable but everyday clothes and cosmetics Gu peiran''s eyes sank. Where are the money and things of mengxinyue? I don''t know for the time being. "Did you find her family?" "We have contacted the sub Bureau and no missing person has been reported. It can be complicated. " Gu peiran nodded clearly. Meng Xinyue''s performance over her peers can roughly explain her living environment. In addition, she ran away from home, and they knew something. "Find out about her as soon as possible." Colleagues nodded. With the name and photos, the search is going well. The next day. Colleagues will Meng Xinyue parents to the Bureau, inform Gu peiran. "Where do you think my daughter''s body is? And the money she made during this period should also be given to us? What, no money? Don''t you want to take it all by yourself? I tell you, it''s against the law. You see, I haven''t read for a few days, you want to fool me. The people''s property belongs to the people, you know? Otherwise, I''ll go up there and complain to you! " As he was about to approach, Gu peiran listened to the noise and his eyes changed. "Ah -" the colleagues nearby also heard and sighed: "when we went, her mother was eating with her son. It seems that the boy should be seven or eight years old, and he has to be fed. The whole person is just like a bully. If one of the things in his mouth doesn''t go well, he vomites it into other people''s faces. He also yelled and said to eat drumsticks. Her mother was still patient and coax. If you find her sister, you''ll have food. When we went there, when it came to our daughter, she swore and said that she had never had such a rebellious daughter Gu peiran listened to his secret "tut tut" voice, but he was also worried. He didn''t have too many surprises about the current situation. If the family is happy, who is willing to leave home? He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, which was a consolation. He pushed the door and walked in. The head of the police officer was made to see him come in, subconsciously relieved, slightly bowed to say hello, and sidled out of the way. Gu peiran walked to the Mongolian family, nodded slightly and introduced himself. "Are you the leader?" Meng''s father glared at Gu peiran like a copper bell. Gu peiran nodded without expression. "Well, it''s just right for you. Tell me, should I have all my daughter''s belongings after her death? I''m her father. " Gu peiran nodded with a smile. "Then you give me the money. I still have something to do in the factory, so I can''t afford to delay." Gu peiran turned to look at the police: "did you not tell Comrade Meng that his daughter was killed?" The police officer''s face turned red. He did not know whether he was angry or bent. He bit his lips and nodded: "Gu team, we said it at the beginning. But they... " Maybe the words they heard were too harsh, or their actions were too hard for people to understand. The police officers couldn''t say the rest and turned their heads angrily. Gu peiran picked up his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Meng Fu: "you don''t want to know how your daughter died?""How else can you die? That dead girl must have done something unclean outside, causing people to be killed. She has always liked to be with the wrong people. She is not disciplined at all. Comrade, I will tell you that this time she ran away from home, she met a little white face and was instigated by that little white face. Her death must have something to do with that little white face. " The voice of swearing is very harsh. Gu peiran could not help frowning, and said in a deep voice, "who is that little white face?" "Who knows who it is? Before she was at home, she would wait for her at the door every day. I''ve seen it once or twice. He came to speak, and I drove him away. " Mengfu said that, his face was full of disdain. Gu peiran''s heart leaped: "do you remember what the boy looked like?" Meng father frowned: "I tell you what you look like, you give me the money left by that dead girl?" Gu peiran did not answer, just looked at him quietly. The cold pressure, like the air, lingered all over his body. He was frightened and shivered. His words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak for a moment. Gu peiran seems to be unable to see his nervousness. He just keeps his eyes on him. He seems to be waiting and has an answer. In a moment. Meng father finally can''t stand, some stiff nodded. The momentum of the man in front of him, like a mountain, almost broke his spine. He wanted to bargain, but at a certain moment, he felt that what he might want was doomed. In the moment he nodded, the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the mouth moved, but finally still did not make a sound. Gu peiran glanced at him faintly and nodded to his colleagues: "find someone to make a portrait of him. Have you collected all the data? " The other party nodded: "the report has been sorted out and will be given to you as soon as possible." Gu peiran gave a "Hmmm" and turned away cleanly. Meng father "Ai" called, some eager to step forward, but people have not yet stepped out of the half step, was stopped. He looked at the other side of the body. The cold expression on the other side''s face made him afraid. He wanted to make something more, but he didn''t dare to do it again. ¡­¡­ Gu peiran got all the information about mengxinyue and sorted out the situation. Meng Xinyue''s household registration is not in the Meng family, but in the country grandmother''s home. After family planning, the first child of the Meng family was a daughter, and everyone was not happy. So he hid Meng Xinyue in the countryside. When he registered for residence, he used a little means to get the registered permanent residence to his grandmother''s house. The son of the second child, in the household registration, is the only son of the Meng family. So they have sons and they don''t lose their jobs. Mengxinyue is redundant for this family. No one knows her condition in the country. Grandma died at the age of twelve, and she was taken back to the Meng family. According to a neighbor''s description, she is a relative''s child. When she comes, she is more like a nanny. She has to take care of her brother and do housework every day. As for going to school, if you don''t, you will be educated by the neighborhood committee, and your father won''t send you. When she was 15 years old, she had a big quarrel with her family, and the neighbors knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Meng family. The reason for the quarrel was that she was not allowed to go to school. Meng Xin Yueqi, however, wanted to leave home, but was beaten by Meng father. After that, she was arranged to work in a restaurant, and the salary was directly given to him by the boss. During that time, the days of mengxinyue could not be described as too much by hell. The little white face in the mouth of his father is also a child of his neighbor. The situation in the child''s home is not good either. My father died in a car accident very early. My mother was upset. Not long ago, she took all the money from the family and ran away with an old man. What do these two people say is more like two poor people hugging each other to keep warm. Meng Xinyue fled home, and the neighbors felt that the boy''s handwriting was in it. "The boy''s name is Shikai. I brought it back. He works on a construction site nearby. " Gu peiran picks eyebrows. The appearance of people is a little too simple, which makes him dumbfounded. He regained consciousness and went to the reception room. ¡­¡­ "To this day, I will never forget the first time I met Skye. The boy was wearing a simple white shirt and nylon pants, with a pair of green release shoes under his feet. When the four eyes are opposite, the bright and bright eyes like stars make my heart full of compassion. His temperament is clean and sunny. In your young words, it''s like the first love in the hearts of all girls. Such a person, you have no way to connect him with everything Gu peiran put away his memories and turned to Yan Bai with a melancholy smile on his lips. Even in the past 30 years, he will never forget the impact of Shikai. After he told Shi Kai about Meng Xinyue''s death, the other party''s reaction was like that of all those who lost their best friend. Although he was relaxed, he carefully examined all the conditions of Shikai. Whether it''s alibi evidence or DNA testing, Shikai is very cooperative.Finally, the body fluid test is different from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "I''m curious. How did he avoid the body fluid test?" Yan Bai lowered his eyes, reached out and turned the file to the column of experience detection. This is the most direct evidence of conviction, but the black and white paper clearly states that "DNA does not match", and finally it is in line with the final verdict? External contact information is deliberately concealed, but there are loopholes in the original file. It is not so much the killer who was finally confirmed by advanced technology, but rather that the investigators suddenly found out and confirmed the murderer. Gu peiran''s eyes were covered with an unknown dark light. He turned his eyes and looked at the place where he pointed. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, but he could not see a smile. "You can also see what the file said. He didn''t really know what the moon was like. After using tools to accomplish his purpose, he also forged evidence and pulled away the direction of our investigation." Deep voice, scattered a bit powerless, more is disappointed. Yan Bai''s heart leaped. "Not in the file." Gu peiran holds his lips. "In order to protect the victims, I made the decision and didn''t write it in the file. The body fluid left in mengxinyue belongs to a strange man. As for how he got it, we don''t know. In the later conversation, he never answered this question. Because of his special circumstances, in order not to cause too much social reverse, this case was not publicly tried. " Yan Bai looked down at the leaky file on the table, and his fingers unconsciously tapped the edge of the table. The sound of "bang bang" made the heart and mouth tight, and the throat could not help drying. "Do you really have nothing else to say?" According to the situation of the initial case, Shi Kai was not a crime of passion. He calculated all the possibilities. He had a strong anti reconnaissance ability and played all the criminal investigators into applause. Moonlit should be an accident. According to the information at that time, he and Meng Xinyue were two poor people who hugged and warmed each other. In his world, he is the protector of the moon. The wolf king will never hurt his people. Whether there is a feeling of crossing the line is not involved in the confession, so it is impossible to know. The sound of Yan Bai knocking on the table is like the sound of a soul stirring bell. Gu peiran raised his eyes, but somehow he felt like he was wearing them. Slightly a Zheng, faint sigh. "There are some things that can''t be written on the file, but will you believe it when I say it?" The complexion in the man''s eyes is complicated, with a little disdain, as if to see a hairy boy in general. Yan Bai looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Why don''t you tell me how shocking it is?" Although his life course is short, he is a man who has seen the world. Gu peiran was stunned by the look in his eyes. He thought for a few seconds and turned his eyes to Chen Feng, indicating that he would take people out. Chen Feng was surprised and hesitated for a moment and said, "master, are you all right?" Gu peiran "ha ha" straight smile, gently pushed him: "how, still afraid I was bullied by a little guy?" Chen Feng''s eyes turned, with a few points of examination of the steal aimed at Yan Bai, not to the face of the nod. From his first glance, Yan Bai felt that the other side was not a good role. The brief communication between the two before was even more arrogant. Gu peiran saw this, how many guessed his idea, put a little strength on his hand, and pushed him again: "OK, go out, don''t add trouble." Chen Feng see this, some helpless sigh: "good, good, I go out." Then he waved and let the people in the house leave with him. Ruan Cheng wants to stay, but Qiao Luli stares at him. He has no choice but to retreat with the stream of people. Suddenly, the office was empty and quiet, and I could hardly hear my breath. "According to the rules, I shouldn''t have said the next thing. I hope our conversation today, after leaving this room, will go with the wind. " Yan Bai can not deny nodding: "I just want to know the truth, as for the dissemination, I am not interested." He glanced at each other lazily. Seemingly careless eyes, but let Gu peiran in the heart of a tight, vaguely feel a bit wrong. The corner of the mouth smoked, and some hesitation, the next words, whether to say. Unexpectedly, Yan Bai is in his hesitation, speak first. "Is there anyone outside the police to help with this case? Perhaps, in your opinion, this man is a Taoist? " Gu peiran''s heart leaped and said, "how do you know?" Yan Bai Mou bottom brush a wipe clearly, "help the person, call what name?" Gu peiran was stunned for a while. His eyes were scattered. He shook his head with a little sadness: "he didn''t leave a name. But he had a little girl with him. It is said that the case was solved by Taoist priest, rather than with the help of the little girl. "At that time, they found Shi Kai with the help of the little girl. But there is no direct evidence to convict. Moreover, because the time is too long, we can not even bring people back to the bureau to assist in the investigation. Later, the little girl asked to have a talk with Shikai alone. I don''t know what the little girl said to Shi Kai. After the conversation, Shi Kai pleaded guilty and found the murder weapon hidden by him, which was used as direct evidence before the final verdict was made. The investigation process of the case is too special. In addition to the situation of Shi Kai, after consultation between the Bureau and the procuratorate, the case was not tried in public, and the sentence was directly sentenced according to the age of Shi Kai at that time. After three years of mengxinyue, Shi Kai still didn''t resist and killed three more people. But because he chose a different person and the way of committing the crime, they did not connect the case with him before he took the initiative to explain it. After they paralleled all the cases, she was a natural criminal. If he has the right guidance from Lin, he is likely to become an excellent detective. "It was his environment that hurt him." Gu peiran slipped across his face with regret and shook his head gently. "But he didn''t learn it well, and he was too much." Yan Bai interrupted his thoughts with a sneer. In his heart, he had a guess about the mysterious two people in his mouth: "I understand the situation of the case, thank you for your cooperation. I''m going to Shikai later. Would you like to join me Gu peiran was stunned: "why take me?" "You''re also curious about how Shikai pleaded guilty at first? You must want to know why he killed people "Didn''t he say, in revenge for a woman like his mother? Isn''t that what you call empathy "Then why does he want to cover the moon? A girl protected under the wings, why does he hate the offline heart to kill it? Didn''t you exclude him from the murderer because of his relationship with Meng Xinyue In his confession, Shi Kai said that he thought that mengxinyue had become a woman in general with those women, and that he would kill him. But why did he destroy his body in the end? Crime of passion? Yan Bai always felt that mengxinyue did have a relationship with people, not as Shi Kai said, acting with tools. And the person with whom it happened was not Shikai. Not even Skye''s killer. On the contrary, the existence of mengxinyue is the last softness in Shi Kai''s heart. His later behavior, in Yan Bai''s view, has been completely out of control. "You mean, you don''t think the case of Meng Xinyue was done by Shi Kai? Is there someone else? But if so, why would he recognize it? This is not logical. According to what you think, he should gouge this, give us doubt, let us break. Find the killer. " Yan Bai shakes his head. "It''s up to him to ask what he thinks." Gu peiran never thought about this problem, and his curiosity was aroused. He just thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll go with you." Yan Bai is not surprised by his answer. He nodded, got up to go out, let Ruan Cheng arrange that he would go to prison. Ruan Cheng was curious about what they were talking about. He hesitated and asked a lot of questions. What he got was a cool glance from Yan Bai. "Your job is to cooperate with me, OK? Mr. Ruan. " Lukewarm words, pulling Ruan Cheng''s nerves. With a stiff smile on his lips, he nodded and turned to arrange. No one saw the ferocity of his eyes as he turned around. ¡­¡­ Prison. Shi Kai was stunned when he heard his name. A light flashed through the muddy eyes. "Me?" The guard nodded with a straight face, and knocked on the railing in a bad tone: "come out and look for you." He turned his eyes slowly, and his heart was full of thoughts. He didn''t understand who would come to see him at this time. The only person he cared about in his life had left the world for 30 years. In the past, some so-called scholars would come to find themselves and do some so-called investigations. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. He''s 50 years old, and his body function has degenerated a lot. When Yan Bai saw Shi Kai for the first time, he felt that he couldn''t see the anger in him. He was about 50 years old, but he was like an old man on the verge of death, waiting for the arrival of death without interest. While he was looking at Skye, the other side was looking at him. When Shikai sat down, he opened his mouth and said, "you look like a man." Yan white eyebrow foot tiny invisible lightly picked: "Oh, is it?" Shi Kai nodded, and a little melancholy appeared in his chaotic eyes and fell into silence. Yan Bai connected his reaction with his own conjecture, and his eyes became more colorful. He did not speak quietly to urge, patiently waiting for the other side''s opening."Thirty years have passed, and she should be a beautiful young woman now." Beautiful young woman? Yan Bai''s throat was tight and he almost didn''t come up. If he was drinking water, he would confiscate it and spray it out. This adjective, also And It''s really chic. Shi Kai didn''t miss the flash of emotion in Yan Bai''s eyes. "You, don''t you..." He hesitated and didn''t say what he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "What do you think of?" Yan Bai looks at each other with a smile. Shi Kai is not a fool. Looking at the expression on his face, there is something else in his heart. "We are not thinking about the same person." He has a slight and slanting head, has been dim eyes suddenly have some luster, passing a touch of cunning. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "better, you say first." Skelton paused, chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t know her name. But if I''m on the right track, in terms of time, you should be her son. " Although the words are conjecture, the tone is written firmly, and the light in the eyes becomes more and more bright. However, Yan Bai felt that this was his ancestor''s consistent style of doing good deeds without leaving a name. There was a deep smile in his eyes. "I think, too, that you and I are thinking the same thing." Shi Kai raised eyebrows unexpectedly, slightly stupefied, and the faint, fuzzy voice in his brain gradually became more and more obvious. The two people''s similar peach blossom eyes, with almost the same deep and cold eye light, made his heart shudder and fear. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His teeth in the corner of his mouth unconsciously increased his strength. In a moment, the faint smell of blood spread in his lips, pulled back a few thoughts, and his eyes flashed. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" The simple conversation between the two, as well as Shi Kai''s emotional fluctuation, surprised the watchman on the side. He is the director of the prison. He took office five years ago. Before he came, he knew all the major prisoners in the center, and Shi Kai was his focus. After coming, he observed Shi Kai in the dark for five years, and never felt a trace of excess in his body. To say that Shi Kai is a living person is more a sculpture that can act. There is no expression change, no mood fluctuation, even the eyes will not have extra rotation. Every action is like a robot produced by a standardized assembly line. For five years, in his view, there has never been any deviation. At present, the young boy''s simple words have provoked Shi Kai''s emotion, vaguely excited, but he has been repressed. This, why? Who is the so-called old friend in their mouth? Shi Kai''s information is semi public, and there is no redundant information except what he has done. His specialty is that he appears out of thin air. The director has made use of the convenience of his post to inquire about it, but he has got nothing. His material in the world was almost erased by people. This makes the director''s heart more curious. He was about the same age as Shi Kai. When he was at school, he had heard that the teacher had told us about this shocking case, but he only concealed all the information of the party concerned. If he had not succeeded here, he would not have had the opportunity to link them together. When Yan Bai and Shi Kai look at each other, they are sensitive to the emotional fluctuation of the third party in the room. They turn their eyes and glance at the "pillar" standing in the corner. When he turned his attention, he found that he had an extraordinary bearing. Although he was repressed, the breath of the superior person still could not be hidden. He almost invisible eyebrow lightly jump, heart doubt each other''s behavior. The mind turns over in the brain, the thin lips gently toot, press the doubt in the heart, turn the eyes back to Shi Kai. In a very short period of time, Shi Kai sorted out his thoughts and returned to the original state of no waves and no waves. In some white pupils, he looked at Yan Bai like an old well. Yan Bai''s eyes on his line of sight, the corner of his mouth raised a ruffian smile, pushed the file bag in his hand to him, but the voice was rarely soft three points: "let''s go back to the past, let''s start directly?" Shi Kai didn''t know what his action meant, but there was no change on his face. He looked down at the file bag he pushed with a stiff and slow movement. First of all, I smelled a faint musty smell, and then saw the mottled marks on the file bag, and then a few questions passed under my heart. After a little pause, he looked up at Yan Bai. Without a trace of emotional change on the surface, but let Yan Bai see some doubts. "This is Meng Xinyue''s autopsy report." When Yan Bai spoke, his eyes looked at his eyes for a moment. He didn''t miss the short and rapid shock of his pupil when he said the word "Meng Xin Yue". If you don''t pay attention, you will miss it. Yan Bai''s eyes quickly passed a touch of light dark awn, the corner of his mouth smile unchanged. "Don''t you look at it? Don''t you want to know how he died? " Shi Kai breathed slightly. Yan Bai''er catches it, but he still can''t see any mood fluctuation from his face. Nearly 30 years of prison life, almost all the emotions on his face have been stripped off, such as a stiff mask stuck in his face. "By the way, if you recognize all of them, how can you not know how she died? Just, after all these years, won''t you forget? Do you remember the pair of eyes that she couldn''t close before she died? Above the neck, such as a ribbon wound, beautiful and beautiful, are you also fascinated? By the way, what''s the feeling of a girl''s newborn body to you?The blood of a loved one, stained on your hands, will make you more excited? Oh, no, others say that you are a born criminal, have no feelings, don''t understand the world, she may be just a mole ant in your life, which can''t arouse the waves in your heart. Did she ask for mercy when she was hurt? Is that a loud cry... " "Dong --" Yan Bai''s pressing step by step finally made the people in front of him burst out. He raised his hand and smashed it hard on the table. The huge "buzz" echoed in the small meeting room, like the murmur of a trapped animal, which was heart shaking and inexplicably more sad. "Shut up! What do you know? " Yan Bai looked at him, even in the fury, still without a trace of waves of the face, the heart can not help but a little more curious. Is Shi Kai''s facial nerve necrotic, so that he can not make another expression? His eyes flashed, but there was no extra expression on his face. He chuckled: "can I know again? Just a curious student. " Students two words, let the other two people in the room face a moment of distortion, the best pumping, different brains, have the same idea. "How about returning students like you? That''s just the case with demons. " Yan Bai did not pay attention to their reaction, and his eyes always fell on the face of the person in front of him. Shikai sneered. Hoarse low cold voice, as if torn broken engine last struggle, sharp harsh. "Curious? Young man, do you know where the last curious man is now Deliberately low voice, rippling with some obvious threat. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows, and his face was unabashedly surprised. He leaned back slightly, as if he had been really shocked. He stopped for a few seconds and did not answer. Although Yan Kai''s eyes are cold, they don''t seem to be a bit cold. There was a little silence. "Ah --" a faint smile suddenly rose, breaking the current atmosphere, like a sudden rise, "whoosh" will blow away the haze on the hearts of the people, and the body suddenly trembles. "Do you think you can really hold me down with your little skills?" In the cold voice, there was no disguised irony. Shi Kai''s pupils trembled, and his hands locked on the table could not help but clench tightly. On the back of his dark hands, the blue veins held them up like worms. When Yan Bai saw Shi Kai for the first time, he was sensitive to the faint and strange smell on his body, such as a rotten smell mixed in the breeze. He thought it was because he was too thoughtful. When he talked to him, he carefully identified it. When he saw that Shi Kai was angry, his eyes flashed red, and he was worried. "It''s just selling your soul. Do you really think you are something?" Whispers, like thunder, in the meeting room. "What do you say?" Gu peiran was stunned for a second. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he jumped up, and the stool fell to the ground with his action. Huge sound, as if his eardrum pierced, "buzzing" tinnitus, isolated all the sounds of the outside world. Yan Bai squinted at him, but did not answer. The silence spread in the house, and everyone was digesting what he said. Shi Kai seems to have been skinned and thrown into the public. His eyes are extremely ugly. But the complexion remained unchanged. His face, like a dead man, could not even close his lips. Yan Bai seems to have not found out what he has done. His face is always light and looks at it in a flash. In a moment. Shi Kai was defeated at last. He sighed, but a touch of resentment passed quickly in his eyes. "You have something to do with her." Yan Bai shrugged: "I think the man you mentioned should be my mother. As for the old way in their mouth, they should be the ancestors. " Shi Kai hands a meal, clenched hands suddenly loose, finger pinched a palm. Yan Bai always paid attention to his small movements, and naturally did not miss them. "You trade your face for something." With a firm tone, he unconsciously pinched his palm. Shi Kai raised his eyes and suddenly felt a sense of being seen through his clear eyes. He stopped for a moment, slowly straightened up his back, eyes light, like a king that arrogant in front of the people: "you know, why ask me?" But I do not know, his action in front of people, more like a paper paste tiger, in the wind and rain in the tottering. Yan Bai chuckled. "Motive." Shi Kai''s behavior has made Yan Bai understand that he is not so-called born criminal brain, or even anti social personality. I am afraid that all the targets he attacks are similar to those he detests in his heart.As for mengxinyue, in Yan Bai''s opinion, she is more like a sacrifice. If he can walk under the night line, then prove that his soul should still be. If so, what are the goods he trades in? Yan Bai can think of it as mengxinyue. Mengxinyue has too many things, so that people living in the dark are flocking to it. For example, the moon may be the last sunshine in his life. Yan Bai doesn''t know how night wanwan persuades Shi Kai to surrender, but he can also pry into it. The more what is missing, the more eager. Mengxinyue is Shi Kai''s death hole, which is why Yan Bai could force him to explode before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "They''re Jianren, they''re all damned! I''m just acting for heaven "Acting for heaven? Whose God are you replacing, and what are you doing? " Sarcastic words, like a loud slap in the face of Shi Kai. Shi Kai raised his eyes and suddenly turned his eyes to Gu peiran beside Shi Kai. "Ha ha, I still remember you. You arrested me. I still remember the anger on your face. It''s just, you don''t know what they did, do you? Ha ha, it''s stupid of you not to know it yet Gu peiran was stunned. He could see the strong irony from his expressionless face. "What do you mean?" His heart leaped, subconsciously asked. Shi Kai laughed at Jie Jie. The arrogant laughter, coupled with his smooth face, was disgusting. Gu peiran frowned and her eyes were cold. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently knocked on the table. Silent movement, but let the person in front of him breath a suffocation, laughter suddenly stuck in the throat, a breath did not come up, cough up. "Noisy." Both Gu peiran and Shi Kai were stunned and looked at Yan Bai in a daze, the look on Gu peiran''s face was much better than that on Shi Kai''s face. His face was black and blue, like a chameleon. His lips trembled and squirmed a few times. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. "I have no time to spend with you. If you don''t, I can check. You should understand that I have the ability. " Shi Kai lowered his head, took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and his eyelashes trembled with half closed eyes, "I believe you can find nothing. Even in those days, their souls were taken away. Although they had no soul, they could not enter the samsara. She can''t do things, you are her son, so what? There is no way. " Yan Bai pouted slightly. "Although people die like lights out, the nether world is free to judge. I won''t bother you. Well, tell me about yourself. " Shi Kai''s hand moved again and waited for a moment, but the tight breath on his body was scattered. "Haven''t you checked what''s wrong with those women in private?" The sound of the tablet, without a trace of self emotion, is like the sound of a machine. Yan Bai''s head was crooked and turned his eyes to Gu peiran. "We did all the background checks. I''m digging deep. In addition to their professional problems, the five victims, including Meng Xinyue, had a very difficult life and were all lonely people. " "Ah --" Gu peiran''s reply was followed by a sneer from Shi Kai. "What do you mean?" Shi Kai doesn''t pay attention to it, just looks at Yan Bai. "Have you studied it?" Yan Bai always felt that there were too many things that could not be said or said in his eyes which were clearly invisible. He thought, his fingers subconsciously gently tapped the table top, and then again and again, more like knocking on their hearts, the clear very light "Dudu" sound, but like thunder, deafening, making them more nervous, do not know when the back of the cold sweat. In a moment. Yan Bai raised his hand and waved to the director who had been loading wood in the room. "Excuse me, can I have a map of Lingcheng 30 years ago?" Director on his clear eyes, not from a Zheng, reaction some slow raised hand pointed to himself: "are you talking with me?" Yan Bai can''t deny nodding. The director was a little nervous and took a mouthful of saliva. "The map, isn''t it? You wait for me, and I''ll find it for you right away After that, he turned around and ran quickly, and his back looked a bit embarrassed. No one knows. The director is a fan of this case. The public information at that time, as well as what the teachers in the school said, were all the things that were chosen to be made public. The fragmentary information makes his thirst for knowledge more and more intense. In private, he used all the proper means available to understand the case, including the present position, which he specially won. Today''s meeting surprised him. Up to now, he knows a lot of things that he could not touch before. When he ran out of the meeting room, he almost jumped up in excitement, with a faint premonition in his heart. Today is the day he figured out the case. The director''s action is a little slow, when Yan Bai and others are a little impatient, the other side will bring the map. Yan Bai looked at his red cheeks and frowned slightly. The director looked at him, his heart leaped, he laughed, he quickly turned back to the corner to stop, as much as possible to suppress his own sense of existence. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and took a deep look at him. Then he found that the other side carefully gave him two maps.Thirty years ago and today. He unfolded the map of 30 years ago and, according to his memory, marked the location of the five victims on the map. At the same time, Yan Bai found some traces on the map, which seemed to have been lost in a hurry. He couldn''t help but glance at the man who pretended to be dead in the corner. He pursed his lips and traced the traces with his pen. When Gu peiran moved, he couldn''t help but come over and looked at it. He couldn''t help but say, "we were almost in touch with each other at the beginning. There is no rule at all. " Yan Bai did not respond. After he had finished painting all the marks, he got up and took a few steps backward to observe from a distance. Suddenly, my eyes flashed. I quickly walked to the table and outlined another pattern on the map with a pen of another color. In the eyes of Gu peiran and the director, the patterns he drew were messy and incoherent. They turned their eyes to Yan Bai and saw the deep look on each other''s face. They agreed to "clunk" for a moment, and their uneasiness gradually came to mind. "I don''t believe it. You found it yourself." When Shi Kai saw the pattern drawn by Yan Bai, his whole heart sank, his cold sweat condensed into beads, and he slipped from his forehead. His dark complexion was as white as a few minutes, his breath was short for a few minutes, and he was slightly stiff for a few seconds. His body collapsed and collapsed on the chair. "The first victim, Chen Yanhong, is my mother." Shi Kai opened his mouth and looked at Yan Bai obstinately. "She''s not your dark Chang, she''s just a vicious person who uses hypocritical faces to betray other people''s bodies. Can you think of the first person she sold? Hehe Satirical words, like a needle in other people''s ears, except Yan Bai, his face changed several times. "It''s you." Yan Bai light answer, let the surrounding atmosphere almost drop to the freezing point, the other people''s face is as black as ink, almost can drip water. Skelton took a second and chuckled. "You''re such a smart kid. No wonder you are her son He murmured a sigh, and then said it to himself. "I don''t know when she came into contact with the so-called gods and ghosts. One night, when I was nearly dying of being tortured by her "guest", she entered the room and collected the essence left in me by the "benefactor" with her disgusting hands. At first, I thought it was her conscience that helped me clean up, but she didn''t pay attention to it. I was 15 years old. I don''t know if you remember that before I committed the crime, there was a period of sudden death in Lingcheng, and the identity was not low. For a while, the epidemic spread, and there was panic in the city for a while. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai turned his eyes to Gu peiran. Gu peiran nodded in silence. At that time, every seven days, one person died. As Shi Kai said, the status is not low. They were also busy in the Bureau for a period of time, thinking that someone had done it on purpose. However, after investigation, the deaths of those people were either diseases or accidents. At least according to the investigation at that time, there was no problem at all. Later, the above intervention took the case away, and the conclusion given was not any problem. After that, although he often thought of the case and felt that there was something wrong with the case, he wanted to investigate it, but there was no place to start. The case file was not returned at the end. Yan Bai looked at them thoughtfully. Shikai is cold. "That case is just the beginning. By chance, I saw a picture of a dead man. I found out that the dead man happened to have been served by me. It wasn''t on my mind at first. Later, one after another, I found out by some coincidence that seven of the people who died suddenly were served by me. Coupled with Chen Yanhong''s abnormal behavior, I can''t help thinking more. I have no experience, so I have to make a mess of it myself. When she found out, she began to help me. She works in many places and knows more than me. She told me that she found several boys in the same situation as me in the field. After we met, we integrated our information. All the people who died suddenly are our guests. And these are just the people we know. So, what else do you not know? I don''t know how many people are involved in this matter. I didn''t want to. But one day, suddenly a man appeared in front of me. He told me that it was my mother who was using me to make a cauldron so that she could absorb the essence of those men and live forever. At the beginning, I thought he was a psychopath. He spoke crazy and made people laugh. He seemed to think that I would not believe it, so he gave me a pill to take when I couldn''t hold up. I didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t take his pills. But who thought, when I came home, I found the medicine in my pocket. Under doubt, I put the pill away. Later, as he thought, I really couldn''t hold on, so I took the medicine. After taking the medicine for a short time, I could clearly see that the wound on my body was healing at a very fast speed. Almost in an instant, all the discomfort on my body disappeared. I was shocked. Shocked at the same time, the heart also began to fear. That night, the man appeared in my room like a ghost. What''s more, he changed his face.He said he could get rid of his life, but he had to do one thing for him. You''ve also thought of killing the people on the list he gave me. I asked why he didn''t do it himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Yan Bai found that when Shi Kai talked about the man, his body suddenly tightened up, and his body overflowed with a sense of fear. He can''t help blinking eyes, to Shi Kai mouth man, have curiosity. "He said to me that he came from the dark and could not walk in the light or touch people in the light directly. What he wants to do is to fulfill his wish for those in need. He is a businessman. He gave me a contract. When I took it over, I saw a piece of white paper at first. ''only when I''m really determined to trade with him will there be a contract on the paper,'' he said. As long as I sign, he''ll show up again. After that, the others disappeared. If I didn''t have the contract in my hand, I would have thought I was dreaming. I didn''t think about it for a long time. When I was nearly tortured to death again, I made up my mind to sign a contract. After I took out the contract, the deal was on the paper as the man said. Very simple, I help him do one thing, he gave me the rest of my life without worry. How do you think I can refuse it? I almost didn''t think about it. Without hesitation, I signed my name. When the last stroke fell, the man appeared suddenly in front of him. With his help, I killed people without leaving a trace. As for the property of Chen Yanhong, I thought that I should get them, so I took them away. I gave all my money to Jiyue. After finishing the last task, I thought I was free and could live a good life in the future, when Xinyue suddenly discovered these things. She is a smart and sensitive girl. She has noticed something wrong with me since I gave her money. I hurt her in the argument. Looking at the blood flowing out of her body, I had a desire to lick and taste, and I did. I was holding her wound and sucking. She was terrified and panicked and hit me with a lamp. I wake up, ear "buzz" for a moment, looking at her sobbing eyes, I almost crazy, dare not stay, turned around to run away. I ran for a long time until I was exhausted and my legs were soft and I fell down. When I calmed down a little, I found that my wound didn''t bleed. I was startled, ran quickly to the residence, struggled, and cut myself a few times with a knife. Make sure I don''t bleed. I''m a monster His whole body is not angry, ruthlessly looking at Yan Bai, gnashing teeth. Yan Bai lazily raised his eyelids and looked at the man in front of him with a "so what" expression on his face. "The world is fair. Even if it is me, I should follow the principle of equivalent exchange. If you want it, you will lose it. " Shi Kai choked and stuck in his throat. He almost carried his breath. Yan Bai gently picked his eyebrows and nodded with him carelessly: "continue." Skelton stopped, suppressed the bottom of his heart, and continued. After that day, he lived in fear every day. He did not dare to contact people or even go out of the door for fear that he was a monster. After a week of fear, the man suddenly showed up and said he could give him a deal to make him a normal person. Shi Kai looked at the man''s smile. The more he saw it, the more he felt the glare. He also reflected that he had become what he is now, which is also the suit given by the other party. He was angry and even wanted to start with the other side, but the power was so big that he could not even touch the corner of each other''s clothes. Men look at his eyes, just like looking at ants, as long as gently step on, you can let him disappear in the world. The man did not spend much time with him, and still left a contract to leave. Shikai was afraid, scared, scared Finally, he did not hold on for two days and signed the contract. But when he left his name, the content of the contract changed. On the contract, what is used for exchange is the life of mengxinyue. Skye broke down. At this time, because he had not been to school for a long time, Meng Xinyue was worried and came to his home to find him. Meng Xinyue has the key to his home. No one answers when he knocks. He hears a sound and worries about his accident, so he opens the door and goes in. Shi Kai saw her moment, just like seeing the straw, hugged him tightly and said all the things out incoherently. After listening, the heart sinks and gets colder. In the confusion, Shikai did not know when she came or when she left. After about three days, Meng Xinyue invited him to his rental house. Everything happened so fast that he had no time to react, so he was thrown on the bed by Meng Xinyue and did what he wanted to do but did not dare to do. In his mind, he is dirty and Xiajian, and he is not worthy to touch the moon. But his body, has been trained, simply can not withstand a bit of provocation, with fast with her sink. When the knife was put into his hand, he was still in a state of confusion. He did not know how his hand moved. When the dust settled, he also seemed to be killed, sitting still on the bed, unconscious. He didn''t know how he left. All the finishing work was done by that man.When he woke up, it was seven days later. This time sober, he found that his face was no longer moving. He has normal human emotions, but he doesn''t have a face to express his emotions. He can''t even turn his eyes. The man told Skye that it was a sequela of his attempt to break the contract. Originally, according to the contract, a man should still leave him enough money for his future life, but the completion of the contract was not his own work. Moreover, because of his behavior, the purity of the soul was destroyed. What he returned to him was just the right as a human being, and the rest was deprived. Then the man disappeared, so far, no more. Shikai didn''t care. He just wanted to know how mengxinyue was. The news of his death soon came, and he was summoned. Every time, when he wanted to say that he was a murderer, he could not help but say a lot of messy things, and finally pulled out the suspect. Only then did he realize the real power of the mysterious man. He was afraid and didn''t dare to do it again. He took the money left by the moon and hid. Until three years later, the Taoist and the little girl came. The little girl untied the forbidden spell on him, told him that the soul of mengxinyue was at rest, so she let him refuse. Shi Kai got what he wanted and naturally had no opinion. But he questioned the process of the trial. How can those supernatural things be accepted. He doesn''t know. The little girl said that he did not have to hold a public trial, all the information would be sealed, and no one would go back to the truth. ¡­¡­ Shi Kai''s dark eyes flashed a little star light, and looked up to Yan Bai. "I didn''t expect you to come." The people he met before said things in prepared words. He is a born criminal, and all his actions are just to satisfy the excitement in his heart. For a long time, he almost thought he was such a person. Yan Bai looked pale and murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that I would come." At the beginning of seeing the materials, after careful consideration, he found a counter argument, but he didn''t want to, and created extra branches. He scratched the back of his head impatiently, thinking whether he should stick to the rules and give the professor a regular paper. His struggle was different from the other two in the house. Gu peiran didn''t think of such a treacherous truth in that complicated case. He had been quietly investigating, but there was no clue. What he didn''t tell Yan Bai was that all the people involved in the case disappeared after the case was sealed as a pending case. Until the little girl in Shikai''s mouth appeared, directly put the murderer in front of them. He wondered how the little girl inferred the killer. All the crime scene, clean, can''t find the trace of the second person. They even failed to find out that Shi Kai was Chen Yanhong''s son. All questions are explained at this time. He was silent, low eyes, his eyes were collected, even the breath was much lighter, just like a sculpture. "Can you find her soul?" In the silence, Shi Kai suddenly opened his mouth, his hoarse voice, with a thick depression. Yan Bai raised his eyes, calm eyes, and light with it. Shi Kai''s heart was tight, some uneasy said: "you said, I did not speak, you can also find the truth." On the one hand, he was forced by the other party, and on the other hand, because of this sentence. He wants to know more about the future of the moon than in the past. Yan Bai shakes his head. Shi Kai a Leng, some eager forward to pounce: "why?" "You heard from my mother that the soul of the moon is at rest. I''ll check it again. It''s just interrupting. If she has already reincarnated, it is easy to be involved. If she confuses her previous life and this life, it will destroy all her reincarnation. Don''t move, don''t touch. " Shikeaton lived and sat back with some loss of consciousness: "how could this happen?" His throat moved, and he looked up slowly. "Are you really at rest?" "You should choose to believe and let go. She used her own life for your life. Now it''s time for you to make atonement. Clean your life of turbidity, and then reincarnation. Otherwise, in the next life, we may harm others and ourselves. " "What?" Skye was surprised. "The debt of the past is paid in this life. Your destiny is special. Otherwise, then furnace cauldron, why did the mysterious man choose you? Or to put it in a bad way, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Think about it. " Language down, Yan Bai got up, gave him a good look in his eyes, and turned away cleanly. I didn''t care about the other two people in the house. The door closed and the two were woken up. Gu peiran subconsciously looks up at the director. The director''s expression is a bit dull, but he also moves quickly. The director ran out and called his subordinates to take Shi Kai back, while he sent Gu peiran away.He is selfish and has doubts in his heart. He wants to ask Gu peiran. He thought that Gu peiran and Yan Bai were together, and they must know a lot about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 He ran to Gu peiran and stabbed him carefully in the arm. The meditative person was slightly startled. Some of them were stunned, and some of them turned their eyes at a loss. Suddenly, some of them laughed at each other Some cheap eyes, can not help but a Leng. "You..." "Old man, do you think that Shi Kai is no longer a man? Is it true that the situation mentioned by this little student is also found in other places. Do you know anything else? " Gu peiran did not return to his mind, but was stunned by the other party''s barrage of questions. His slightly narrowed eyes were full of doubts, and there was a little dissatisfaction in the deep. "I don''t know anything." He regained his mind and gave a cold reply. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, his steps were faster. The director touched a snuff of ashes, subconsciously stopped the pace, Leng for a while, some of the chat ran smile, quickly catch up. I was speechless all the way. Gu peiran walked out of the prison gate and saw people standing in the backlight. Straight like a poplar posture in the sun, trance like a human in a dream, as if the next second will be with the wind and general. He couldn''t help but step, his eyes twinkled and his heart felt complicated. Listening to the sound of the disappearing footsteps, Yan Bai hesitated for a second and looked back. Man melancholy eyes color, with a little bit of light, as if through their own to see the unknown place. "Mr. Gu." Cool light voice, such as hands over the calm lake, exciting people an exciting. Gu peiran shuddered and suddenly turned to himself. He almost subconsciously hooked his lips and looked at the man in front of him with a smile. Yan white eyes light a flash: "if nothing, I will leave first." Gu peiran''s eyes drifted away and saw the black SUV not far away. That''s not their car. He thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out when the other party''s contact person came to pick him up. He was a little confused for a moment. Yan Bai is not asking, but informing. Waiting for the other party to respond, he turned around and left. Gu peiran recollected, leaving behind a string of car exhaust. He was stunned and confused. Chen Feng did not follow up the meeting room, I do not know what happened inside. But I can feel that after my master came out, the whole person seemed to have been drained of his essence. At first glance, he looked as if he was several years old. After they came out, he had been following the crowd in silence. The only thing he could hear was the director''s mindless inquiry. He had more questions in his heart. Yan Bai left, he saw, did not stop. He was the only one on the scene who knew Yan Bai''s true identity. He did not have the authority to detain him, even if he asked. He sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. He went to Gu peiran and called softly. He loved you and asked if he wanted to leave. Gu peiran looked back. Knowing that he could only stop today, he nodded and said slightly dejectedly, "well, go back." Chen Feng reached out and helped the man to the car. Before he left, he turned his eyes and took a deep look. He only felt that the closed door looked like a wild animal waiting for an opportunity. In one second, he would fly and devour people. He unconsciously raised his hand and stroked his beating heart, and his eyes turned and changed. ¡­¡­ "Is she OK?" When Yan Bai left, he asked Jingchuan to send Chu nianjin to the hospital. Jingchuan''s face is dark and heavy. He looks at him with a vague look and nods. "There''s no problem with her injuries. I''ve been thinking too much in my heart. It''s OK for my family and friends to make her happy as much as possible. In addition, the doctor checked and said that there seemed to be something in her heart. Let me go to the hospital and have a detailed examination tomorrow. " On the heart? Yan Bai slightly frowns, "have influence?" Jingchuan shook his head. "I don''t know." He said, turning his eyes, eyes deep staring at Yan Bai. Yan Bai initially paid attention to Chu nianjin, who was sleeping soundly, and did not notice the other side''s eyes. When the side eye is on, can''t help but pick eyebrow of doubt. "Something?" Jingchuan''s face was ugly again, and his hand hanging on his leg could not help clenching: "did you go there this morning?" The clear voice, more and more high pitch, all let Yan Bai''s eyebrows jump again. Four eyes are opposite. Suddenly, Jingchuan felt a surge of pressure, and his heart was smothered. He was biting his teeth on his face. He did not move to confront the other party. In a flash, it seems that the surrounding is squeezed into a small box, even the air becomes thin. Jingchuan''s face became more and more ugly, between green and black, as if poisoned in general. "Oh --" a chuckle is like a stick knocking on the back of his head, and his ears are buzzing. His body is shaking, and He staggers backward for several steps. He is helped by other people to stabilize his body."What do you want to know?" Yan Bai''s faint voice can''t hear a trace of emotion. His heart, however, was inexplicably tight. He felt that his neck seemed to be pinched by others, and he had some difficulties in breathing. His calm face, finally can''t live, deviated from the line of sight, a bit flustered shaking his head. "I just want to know when we''re going to see Skye." The sound falls, the back already cold sweat is wet, will light color shirt Qin dyed a little bit of color. Yan Bai knew what he meant, but wanted to force him to break the window paper. "I''ve been there today." Jingchuan breathed a condensate, his face was shining, changed several colors, faintly flashed a little ferocious, partial beginning, "we are not a team?" He tried all his strength to suppress the tumultuous emotion in his heart, and his voice was deeply trembling. "Indeed. It''s just that you can''t touch this case. " "Why can''t you touch it?" He was so frightened that he could not bear it. He turned his eyes and asked questions. Yan Bai didn''t seem to see his angry eyes, and the radian of his mouth remained unchanged. "It''s not good for you to know too much. I still do environmental research. After lunch, we''ll take a break and we''ll go. " Jingchuan''s face was puffed, and his face quickly passed by. He was ferocious, "why don''t you let me know? You promised, I want to know what, you will tell me! You have lost your promise. " High voice, mixed with dissatisfaction. Yan Bai''s black eyes glanced slightly, and his eyes looked at him faintly: "you have also promised that everything will be arranged by me. What now? " "You broke the contract first!" "When you can fully accept it, I will tell you the truth." The meaning of the words like a slap on Jingchuan''s face. The man''s body was stiff, and his face changed. The air pressure of the whole man suddenly sank, and the temperature around him was also a little cold. As if he didn''t know, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jingchuan''s legs trembled, almost did not sit down. In a moment. Jingchuan listens to the footsteps behind him, and the feeling of being pressed all over his body disappears instantly. He was stupefied. He couldn''t help but spit out the turbid gas in his heart. He hesitated to look at the direction of Yan Bai''s departure. Through the glass on the hospital bed, he clearly looked at the indifferent and cold man, gently tucked in the quilt corner, and his deep and calm eyes flashed a touch of gentle starlight. Everything was soft as if it were an illusion. He could not help thinking for a moment, and was stunned for a long time, until his legs were numb and stabbed like needles. He took a few deep breaths, with a sense of pain in the past, a turn of his eyes, some of the upper body of the people around some curious, but also some doubts. The other party seems to have no idea that he will suddenly turn his head, a little startled, a little flustered asked: "are you ok?" Jingchuan shakes his head and resists the impulse to beat his legs. He turns and slowly walks to the chair and sits down. His intersection with the people in front of him is just knowing his name is Qiao Luli. Qiao Luli felt his estrangement and didn''t care much. But just now I saw a look of pain on the other side''s face, worried that there would be a problem. Even if Yan Bai didn''t say, Qiao Luli could smell out the difference between Jingchuan. Because of their innate aptitude, they have never been strong men since ancient times. Therefore, relying on half of the so-called animal intuition, they are very sensitive to everything around them, especially their sense of smell. He is curious, coupled with boredom, and he unconsciously pays more attention to Jingchuan. Yan Bai stayed in the ward for about a quarter of an hour, then turned out. "Schoolmaster, did the doctor say when she would wake up?" Jingchuan shook his head: "no, just said that there are sedative drugs in the infusion liquid, so we don''t have to worry." Yan bailue pondered and nodded: "let''s go out for lunch first. Qiao Luli, you stay and take care of her in the afternoon. He and I will go out. " Qiao nodded consciously. He is very clear that he has no voice in the so-called "team". No, it should be said that none of them, except Yan Bai, has the right to speak. Even the so-called contact person. He couldn''t help thinking of the man he met in the bureau this morning. The three found a restaurant nearby the hospital for dinner. After dinner, Qiao Luli took the packed food back to the hospital, and they both went back to the hotel. Jingchuan followed Yan Bai all the way. Until Yan Bai was about to enter the room, he did not hold back. He started to stop people. Yan Bai did not look back, but raised his hand to move with him, indicating that he followed in. Jingchuan was stunned. He thought that the other side would no longer care about himself. "Not in?" He woke up, raised his eyes to see standing by the door, eyes light light looking at himself, breathing a coagulation, do not want to nod, a dart into. I''m afraid that if I''m slow, the other party will go back on it.He sat on the sofa with his hands unconsciously pinching his trousers. Yan Bai took the mineral water and put it in front of him. "Ask." Light floating two words, but as a jack general pressure to his atrium, breathing in an instant become difficult. Jingchuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water: "you didn''t say, wait for me to accept to say?" After just over an hour, it changed. Is it really good to change things like this? Yan Bai slightly Du Du lips, a face indifferent shrug: "you don''t want to know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Jingchuan choked and stuck in his chest. He almost choked himself. He has no words to describe his mood at this time. His breath sank a little, and it was very loud in the quiet room. His thin lips opened and closed for a long time before he opened his mouth. "I want to know, you say?" As soon as the words were spoken, I was stunned. What kind of silly question is this!? His heart is another mention, nervous looking at the people in front of him, afraid to miss a trace of expression on the other side''s face. Yan Bai only felt that he looked like this, like the old yellow cat raised by his grandfather next door. Every time he appeared, he was so alert and nervous. He raised the corners of his mouth and nodded. Jingchuan recalled the two completely different states of the man in front of him, which made him feel strange. The brain turned quickly, and suddenly a bold and speechless guess appeared in my mind. Before Yan Bai''s not Yu, will not because of himself block his way to see Chu nianjin? As soon as he thought about it, he could not help but shiver, and then his eyes changed a little. Yan Bai''s eyes were floating out of the window. He didn''t notice that he had become a little strange. He just changed the speed of his fingers lightly on his legs, which showed his impatience at this time. Jingchuan shook his head and threw away those disordered thoughts in his head. After a little deliberation, he said, "have you seen Shi Kai?" Yan Bai took back his eyes, glanced at him with an unknown meaning and nodded. "Well, do you know the motive?" Jingchuan looks at him nervously. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and there was something unexpected in his heart. "That''s what you want to know?" Jingchuan nodded heavily. "All the information of the case is complete. But if we study it carefully, we will find that the motive of the crime is very similar to that of forcing. If Shikai projected all the victims as her mother, she would obviously deviate from the original portrait if she hurt the last victim, mengxinyue. What''s more, Meng Xinyue''s similar experience should not bring him some pity? Why did he finally destroy Meng Xinyue''s body? " The law of crime broken in mengxinyue shows the particularity of mengxinyue. But in the information, Meng Xinyue, like other victims, was killed because of Kai''s empathy. After repeatedly studying and reading, he found a strange phenomenon. He did not know whether he thought too much. He felt that the background information of mengxinyue had been changed. He also knew that this idea was ridiculous, but when he saw the picture of Meng Xinyue''s death, he felt that the girl''s temperament was very clean, and she was not like a person who would be willing to degenerate. On the photo, the girl''s bright smile, like the sun, sprinkled on his heart, just a photo, it makes people feel warm. He hesitated a little, but still told his doubts to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s heart turned over a few waves, surprised to raise the corner of his mouth, calm eyes rippling over a little ripples. "The natural eye is different." "What?" The unintended words surprised Jingchuan again. Yan Bai did not intend to explain. He took out his mobile phone and sent out the recording of his meeting in prison today. Jingchuan''s heart jumped, and he quickly took out his mobile phone to check. "After listening, tell me what you think. I''m going to have a rest. " Jingchuan was stunned by the straightforward order to leave. He got up in a hurry and said, "excuse me" and walked away quickly. Looking at his somewhat flustered back, Yan Bai turned his mouth to himself and thought to himself, "Mao is impetuous." Jingchuan did not know Yan Bai''s evaluation of himself. After returning to his room, his heart was pounding wildly for a long time. For a long time. He took a deep breath, pressed down his tumultuous mood, looked down at his mobile phone, moved his finger, and pressed the screen on. The interface always stays on the previous page of the file. After staring at the recording he accepted for a long time, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He was a bit timid and a little confused. He didn''t know whether to press the play button. Zheng Leng for a long time, he seems flustered general, accidentally touched the play key. Familiar, strange voice from the mobile phone gurgling out, attracted all his attention for a moment. As the recording played, the look on his face changed. Sometimes shocked, sometimes stunned, sometimes frightened Finally all disappeared, no expression. When the recording is over, he seems to have no idea. His face is white and upright. The back of his hand holding the mobile phone is bulging with blue veins, and there is a cold breath all over his body. "Hoo --" as soon as he lifted his hand, he threw away his mobile phone, closed his eyes, and collapsed on the sofa without moving for a long time. His brain seemed to be stirred up with a stick. He was in a mess and couldn''t find any thread. I don''t know what to do.In less than two days, his whole world was overturned. Strange foreigners, strange cases, and Yan baikou''s own special constitution Is this just a coincidence, or can it be arranged artificially? Inexplicably drawn, let his heart more than a little doubt and dignified, the mind can not help drifting away. Time passes quietly between the fingers. "Knock and knock" - the sudden knock on the door awakens the contemplative person and almost jumps up. Jingchuan''s astonishment did not disperse. Listening to the regular knocking outside the door, he felt that the whole person had just been fished out of the water, and his ears felt wet. The patience of the people outside seemed not good. After a while, the knock on the door became urgent, like a small whip, which whipped on his heart. Suddenly, he felt pain. He opened his mouth in a hurry and walked quickly to open the door. When he opened the door, his heart sank again with the frown of the man outside. "Teacher Younger martial brother. " He took a mouthful of water nervously. Yan Bai said coldly, "well," let''s go. " "To where?" He asked in a confused way. Yan Baimei''s impatience deepened: "go to the place where Shi Kai lives to do investigation." Jingchuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he had said it in the hospital. He didn''t dare to say more. He nodded in a hurry, "Oh, OK, OK, now go now." Yan Bai gave him a silent look and took back the car key he was going to hand him. He turned around and left without saying a word. Seeing him turn around, Jingchuan finally gasps in his tight throat. He takes a long breath and pulls the door to keep up with him. When he got on the bus, he also argued with others about his driving, but the other party called back with a "you don''t know the way". When Yan Bai enters the address in his memory in the navigation, Jingchuan can''t help but feel like he is a local He tried to control his expression and jumped onto the co pilot with a giggle. Yan Bai drives away. Still all the way speechless. Shi Kai grew up in the east of Lingcheng. Many cities are rich in the East and poor in the west, but Lingcheng is the opposite. Even after 30 years of development, there is still no prosperity in the east of Lingcheng. With the strong support and development of the city, it has become more like a model city, beautiful but empty. The car slowly into the east city, the population has gradually become sparse. Jingchuan through the window, looking at the roadside green, but inexplicably feel a bit cold. If you don''t pay attention to the old city reconstruction, it is very likely that too much of the past will be destroyed by one hammer. Looking at the cold and gorgeous construction of the city, he could not help but worry. In such a place, can we still find the people who lived at the beginning? He thought a little and said his doubts in exchange for Yan Bai''s eyes. He was slightly stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of that look. But in the other side''s cold air pressure, or choose to press doubt. The buildings have changed, but the roads have not. When Yan Bai comes to the address shown in the navigation, what he sees is a small area, a small area of Huadian. From the simple and dilapidated gate, this community should be the relocation house of that year. Before he came, he looked up the history on the Internet. At first, Jingchuan stretched out his head and looked at the small building with only six or seven floors. The yellow outside of the building looked dirty. After getting off the bus, I looked around and felt that the neighborhood was in tatters. When they entered, the security guard at the door was a 40-50-year-old man. When they saw them, they raised their eyelids lazily and took back their eyes to look at their mobile phones. After coming in, the dilapidation of the community seems more obvious. Yan Bai looked around and found that there was a lot of green in the residential area, which was green one by one. It just seemed that there was no one to manage it. Some vines even climbed to the window edge of the low-rise user''s home. He moved his nose. The smell of garbage in the air seemed to be in his nose. It was disgusting. Eyebrow heart micro Cu, looked for a while, always feel that there is something wrong. Suddenly, his brain flashed and he understood. It''s too quiet. There is no one in this community except for seeing the old man at the door. I looked down at the watch on my hand. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Most of the old people live in such houses. At this time, according to common sense, there should be many old people walking in the community, and there should be children''s noise. The neighborhood is as quiet as no one''s smoke. Yan Bai moved his nose and wanted to identify the smell in the air carefully. However, all the flavor was covered by the strong rotten smell. He was a little overwhelmed and almost retched.He breathed and endured for a while. Then he felt that he had driven the smell out of his nose. He said to Jingchuan, "let''s turn around and see if we can find someone to ask." Jingchuan is also sensitive to the discovery of this community, which looks like space, but is very messy. Just the smell of garbage can prove that there are many people in this life. But at the moment, no one was seen on the path. He nodded and parted with Yan Bai to turn around. The direction of Jingchuan''s choice seems to be towards the garbage can. The more he walked away, the more the odor lingered between his nostrils. He couldn''t bear to lift his hand to cover his nose. After walking for a while, he saw the piles of garbage that looked like hills. After careful observation, there is a garbage can below, but it is not obvious. He endured nausea and looked at it again. Most of the kitchen waste on his noodles proved that there were still people living there, but I don''t know how many. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 After looking around, Jingchuan left and right, left a branch from the tree, carefully crossed over the scattered garbage on the ground, went to the garbage heap, and gently turned over the garbage with the branch. For the time being, he didn''t see anything. After all, he is not a criminal investigation professional. He has no professional knowledge of searching for evidence. Even if there is a clue at present, he may not be able to find it. After about one scan, he felt that he had really seen it. He endured the nausea in his stomach and turned out with disgust on his face. The floating mind, did not notice, in his turn, behind a dark shadow, flash between the eyes quickly. He turned around again, and found nothing but emptiness. There is nothing in Yanbai''s side. The whole community, like an empty city, even the sound of the wind, is a bit lonely. The two met at the appointed time. "Have you found anything?" Jingchuan pointed to the direction of the garbage heap, "most of the garbage over there is kitchen waste. There must be people living here. But... " Yan Bai understood the meaning of his unfinished words. He sank his eyes and glanced around him. He didn''t feel a trace of popularity. It''s like a dead city with no breath of living things. Yan Bai and Chen Ying turn and walk towards the guard room. "Old man." Deliberately put soft voice, slightly light, as if afraid of startling people in front of you. Voice down, he saw the old security guard lazily raised his eyelids, a light look at himself. The eyes are turbid, the pupil can be seen covered with a layer of white film, as if blind in general. Yan Bai can''t help but sink in his heart. He purses his mouth and calls out again. This time, the old security guard nodded his head slowly and said, "children, what''s the matter?" His voice was hoarse and his voice seemed to be cut. Yan Bai suppressed his surprise and said in a soft voice, "is there any resident in this community?" The old security guard was stupefied. His chaotic eyes quickly passed by and shook his head slowly: "no one, no one, no one for a long time." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. Jingchuan was surprised and gave a little cry. Yan Bai''s side eyes gave him a faint glance. His heart a tight, quickly closed the corner of his mouth, eyes with a bit eager to shake his head, raised his finger to point to the direction of the garbage heap, action is small. In Yan Bai''s heart, there are more points to be reckoned with. "Do you know where all the people have gone The old guard shook his head again and did not answer. Yan Bai''s eyes were burning, looking at each other for a moment, as if to see through the other. Suddenly, he darted to the old security guard, raised his hand and clasped the other side''s pulse. The old security guard was stunned. His eyes, which had been half closed, suddenly widened. He was full of surprise and looked at the people in front of him. Four eyes are opposite. Yan Bai''s heart thumped. The next moment, he suddenly split his mouth and laughed. The radian of the corner of the mouth, an abnormal pull down to the ear, as if to tear the face in general. Yan Bai''s heart was stunned, but he didn''t fall. Suddenly, he saw that the chin of the man in front of him fell off. His eyes subconsciously followed the falling things, saw that the moment his chin fell to the ground, turned into dust, instantly scattered, nothing. Suddenly, my hands were empty. His heart leaped, and he raised his head in a hurry, just in front of the other party''s eyes, the treacherous light in his eyes did not react. In a moment, the man, like a falling chin, turned into smoke and dust. Strange situation, such as heavy fist, "Dong" hit two people. Jingchuan was so surprised that he was still in a daze when he heard a noisy voice. Yan Bai''s reaction is quick, listen to the voice of the convergence of mind, turned and ran out of the security room. In front of me, three or two people were walking, as if suddenly appeared. Yan Bai''s face changed because of the popularity in the air. He pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath to suppress the tumultuous mood in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Jingchuan regained consciousness and ran over in a panic. His steps were a bit staggering. Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. The specific situation is unknown to him for the time being. But one thing for sure, they were watched. All their itineraries were decided by Yan Bai. There is no leakage of the plan. He gazed and looked around. People walk on the path of the community, children''s laughter, the old man''s exhortation, will fill the empty environment. The light human flavor in the air gently soothes the restless heart. Yan Bai gently moved his nose and looked back at the security room behind him. The security guard became a middle-aged man of about forty. When the eyes are on, the other side is obviously stunned for a while, and then gets up and walks quickly."Do you have anything to do?" Strange faces, one of them with a bit of cold air, so that his heart can not help a little more alert. Yan Bai tilts his head and looks away indifferently. "I want to find some old people." Old people? The guard in the eyes of the security guard is more bright and his face is heavy. "Who are you looking for?" Yan Bai shakes his head, his eyes are light, just like an outsider. "I don''t know." "What?" The security guard''s face was a little ugly, and his eyebrows were frowning. He felt that the people in front of him were coming to find fault. Yan Bai seems to have not seen his face in general, his voice is still light. "How long have you been working here?" "Ten years." "Too short." Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the shade of the tree: "I''m going to ask the old man some questions. If you''re worried, you can follow me. " He saw the red gas on the security guard, probably guessed the other party''s occupation in his heart, and understood the other party''s present alert. The security guard turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai carefully from top to bottom. He took care of him in his heart, and nodded his head solemnly. "Good." Yan Bai picks up the corner of his mouth and walks towards the old man. "Old man." The carefree old man, hearing the sound, gently jumped his finger on his crutch, raised his eyes to Yan Bai, and said with a smile, "posterity, what can I do for you?" Yan Bai, with a leisurely smile, went to him and sat down, "have you lived here for a long time?" The old man smiles and nods: "yes, it''s been a long time. It''s going to be a lifetime. " He has lived here since he was born, and has lived here all his life. Witnessed the vicissitudes of this corner of the city. "Do you know a child of Skye?" He said, quietly turning his eyes to each other''s eyes. The old man half closed his eyes, his eyelids slightly invisible, and gently jumped. His raised corners of the mouth changed a little, and he was silent. For a long time. He slowly raised his head, opened his eyes to the sky, and sighed. "I haven''t heard that name for a long time." He did not expect that one day, he would hear the name buried in his memory from the people nearby. The old man''s eyes scattered and pondered for a moment. Waiting for Yan Bai to open his mouth, he said to himself, "that child was very famous at that time." At first, Shi Kai was mentioned and began with the sentence "that poor little man.". But when that happened, everyone who knew him was shocked. No one believed that the child who did not dare to speak loudly would do such heinous things. When they couldn''t believe it, they buried the name. They don''t want to admit that they know the child or that they have such a neighbor around them. Time goes by, too many memories are annihilated in the sand. Before the demolition, the old man''s house was only 100 meters away from Shi Kai''s. He often comes home from work and can meet him. In a hurry, Shi Kai''s gloomy face was always a shy and cowardly expression, and looked away like a frightened and slightly shocked one. He could also often hear his mother beating and scolding him. Occasionally, there were a few helpless dissuasions from granny Shikai. One family, two women, one boy, all day long. When Granny Shikai died and the woman left with all her money, the house was completely silent. If he had not occasionally seen scuy''s figure, he would have thought that the house had been deserted. He and Shi Kai''s intersection is not much, know, but he had a very difficult. Yan Bai enriched the image of Shi Kai from the old man''s narration. However, the gloomy boy in the old man''s mouth is totally two people compared with the original confession of cleaning. The so-called sunny, warm smile of the boy, and the old man described, there is no trace of similarity. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "well, do you still remember the moon with the heart covered?" The old man was stupefied again. His eyes blinked unconsciously and thought for a while in silence. "Are you talking about a beautiful girl with a round face and a sweet smile?" Yan bailue thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone, finds out the picture of mengxinyue and hands it to him. The old man took it and looked very carefully. After a while, the expression on his face softened a little: "I know you. This is the daughter of the old Meng family. But I haven''t seen it for a long time. Here, over there, the one with grandson is xiaoxinyue''s brother. " Yan Bai hears the speech and is sensitive to the fact that the old man does not seem to know the disappearance of Meng Xinyue''s death. "Oh, why haven''t you seen it for a long time?" "Oh, the little girl was admitted to a foreign university and went abroad. Still married abroad, after that, just often send things back, people did not come back. The little girl has been good and filial since she was little, and when she goes out, she still... "Yan Bai eyebrow heart light frown, the mind gradually drift open, the old man left the words did not hear in the ear. "Who are you? At your age, is she someone she knows abroad The old man seemed to be excited, and his tone was raised a little bit. Yan Bai came back to his senses, gently laughed, shook his head, and said "thank you". He got up and walked away. The old man was stunned. He laughed awkwardly and turned to shangjingchuan. Jingchuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said "sorry, thank you" with him. He also turned around and quickly caught up with Yan Bai. "Excuse me, do you know Meng Xinyue?" The person who is supporting the child to walk, as if frightened, suddenly froze, and his hands were not well controlled and let go. Yan Bai jumped out of the corner of his eyes and bent down in a hurry. He picked up the child and held him in his arms. The little guy was scared and stopped for a second. He cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 The sound of the earth shaking, like thunder, instantly attracted all the eyes around. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Who are you? What are you going to do? " "Do you want to rob the child?" ¡­¡­ Around the crowd, three big and one small tightly surrounded. Yan Bai had never been pleased with people''s noise, and his face suddenly sank. "Shut up!" Deep voice angry drink, startled all people, but also stupefied action, slightly opened his mouth to look at him. Around his eyes, he looked at the person in front of him as if he hadn''t seen it. "I ask, do you know Meng Xinyue?" The sound of cold, such as water drops into the boiling oil pan, crackling. "Ah? It''s xiaoxinyue''s friend. Why didn''t you say it earlier and scare us? " "Yes, yes, what good things have you brought back this time?" "Although he can''t come back, he is diligent in delivering things." ¡­¡­ The voice of chaos mixed in the cry of the child, such as the magic sound in the ear, tearing Yan Bai''s nerves, endurance in the rapid passage. Jingchuan looks at his temple. He is not good at heart. He says something is wrong. He persuades the people around him to leave. He also consciously hugs the child in Yan Bai''s arms and goes to one side to coax him. The crowd and voice slowly faded, and the impatience on Yan Bai''s face finally dispersed. His throat moved, his throat pressed down, he began to speak in a deep voice, "talk about it?" The face of the man in front of him was white again. He lowered his head and stirred his hands. After a long time, he nodded his head stiffly. He looked up quickly and pointed to the pavilion not far away: "where are we going?" It was trembling, as if it had been strangled. Yan Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, nodded and motioned him to go first with his eyes. The other side was stunned for a second, turned and ran away, with the meaning of running away. Yan Bai''s mind was floating, and he felt as if he had missed something. The autopsy report of Meng Xinyue recalled in the brain that the person who has been confirmed dead is still living in the mouth of others. Is this a deliberate effort of the Mongolian family, or is there a third person interfering in it? In the pavilion. Meng Qing''s nervous body almost collapsed into a straight line. His face was stiff and his eyes were dull. He looked at the front, as if petrified. Yan Bai sat down opposite him, and his eyes fell on him. "My name is Yan Bai. I''m a student." "Student" two words a word, Meng Qing eyebrow eye jump, body a shiver, almost jumped up. After that, the expression on his face softened a little. "You You... " He pondered, uncertain about the identity of the person in front of him, but he was full of thoughts and did not know what the other side wanted. "I want to know why mengxinyue is still alive?" When Yan Bai didn''t think about it for him, he went straight in. As soon as he said it, he saw that the other party suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, opened his mouth in surprise, and yelled, "who are you?" Yan Bai looked at him faintly, did not answer. His indifferent eyes, like a mountain, pressed on his shoulders, bending his legs bit by bit, and finally couldn''t bear it. He fell again and sat back on the stone bench. "I knew, I knew, I knew..." He bowed his head in dismay and murmured in despair. "How can such a thing be concealed Yan''s white eyes were cold: "did you make your own decision?" The sound fell and the pavilion was silent for a long time. Meng Qing raised his eyes and gave a sad smile. "How could it be our decision? It''s the follow-up that we can''t afford. " Meng family is not a wealthy family. She has two sons and one daughter. Meng Xinyue is the second child and a girl. From birth, you can''t be loved by adults. After her brother was born, almost all the housework was taken by her. What she wants to do is to get rid of the bondage. When she finally ran away from home, she didn''t want to die half a year later. Mengfu took Meng Qing to claim the body. Mother Meng felt that the daughter was a stain on the family and refused to admit it. After they brought the body back, they wanted to find a cemetery to bury them. Don''t want to, a person suddenly came to the home, will take the corpse of Meng Xinyue. And told them that Meng Xinyue was admitted to a foreign university, and what kind of scholarship, free to study abroad. The momentum emanating from the man made them dare not say much and could only promise. After that, every year, there will be so-called express from abroad. For a family like them, they are valuable things. After the death of the two old men of the Meng family, he still took an old family with him. The whole family moved and wanted to break the contact.I don''t want to. The next year after that, the package was still sent. The address was my new home, and my name was changed to myself. The package was not a gift, but a warning. He knew that he was under the surveillance of his family. He gave up the thought of running away. After his children got married, he moved back here. Help with your grandchildren after they are born. When Yan Bai appears, he is scared. He thinks that the man who took the body of mengxinyue has come to the door in the morning. Don''t want to Yan Bai hears the speech and ponders whether this person has anything to do with the person who contacted Shi Kai? If it is one, then at least it can be explained that all the actions of the mysterious man are for the purpose of the moon. That is, I don''t know what is special about Meng Xin Yue, and let that person try so hard to get her. What''s more, is it an empty body or a soul? According to his own logic, he felt that in this case, only one hand was stirring. What the man took away was not only the moon''s body, but also her soul. He collected his thoughts and asked what was in the mail. Meng Qing said that at first, it was some household appliances that improved the basic life. In the back, it becomes something strange. "All those things are in my house. Will you go up with me Although he proposed it, he could see that Yan Baizheng had this intention. When he got up, he was a little weak and swayed. Yan Bai looked at him as if he had suddenly aged into a teenager. He gently pursed his lips, got up, and nodded silently. They walk out of the pavilion and head for Jingchuan, which has been waiting nearby. Meng Qing weakly said "thank you" to Jingchuan and asked him to hold the baby for himself again. Jingchuan found him strange, feeling that he would fall in the next second, and nodded in a hurry. In my heart, I wonder what these two people just talked about, and why they suddenly become like this? Yan Bai walked behind, slowly following. "Come in, please. It''s a little messy at home. Don''t mind. " Meng Qing opens the door and makes way. Yan Bai enters the door and looks at the furnishings of the house. Home decoration is relatively simple, but the entry-level appliances and furniture look, are not cheap. The TV on the wall. It''s too big for this home. Behind the leather sofa, the mottled wall is particularly dazzling. There are also some toys with high prices scattered on the ground, most of which are foreign products. It seems that there is a person living abroad in this family. Meng Qing after entering the door, let them at will, he quickly walked to his room, came out, holding a carton. Yan Bai''s eyes fell on the carton. At first glance, the box was nothing special. "There are things I don''t know. Besides, the father would feel uncomfortable when he picked up these things. I didn''t feel much when he was there. But when he died, I touched it again, and I felt the same as he had It''s like a needle in his heart. At first, he let go too slowly and almost suffered from shock. This carton was brought by my father. He didn''t know what was special about the box, but he could only survive by putting those things in it. Meng Qing bit his lips and put the box around Yan Bai''s face. He quickly backed away, as if he was avoiding some great beast. Yan Bai didn''t care about his action. He looked at the box carefully. From the appearance, he still didn''t find anything special about the carton. No. At the moment when he raised his hand to cover the cardboard box, a familiar breath pierced his heart from the palm of his hand, and the tip of his heart could not help trembling. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with burning eyes. "To whom did your father get this box?" Meng Qing shook his head. "My father didn''t say. He left me a contact information that year, saying that if I have an accident in the future, I can ask that person for help. But, that phone call, I never called through. " He said, took out his mobile phone and found the number. Yan Bai took over, familiar with the 11 digit number, let his eyebrows and feet can not help but smoke. Is it a problem left over by history? The things he checked recently will eventually fall back to the night man, which makes him think more about it. Hardly hesitating, he took out his mobile phone and called yewanwan. As usual, it took three times to get through. Not waiting to speak to the face-to-face, he opened his mouth one step ahead: "let mom answer the phone, there is a case. It''s about her. " Voice down, he heard the other party''s impatient dark spat, can''t help rolling a white eye. "Smash, what''s the matter?" The cheerful female voice softened the expression on Yan Bai''s face. He briefly and quickly said the situation of the exercise, the opposite side of the silence for a while, as if thinking."Cut the video and show me the box." Yan Bai switched the video according to what he said and turned the picture to the carton. It''s an ordinary box. At night Wan Wan Wan''s first glance, it''s just like Yan Bai''s reaction. I can''t see anything special about it. Especially through the camera, she can''t see things directly. Night wanwan stares at it for a while, and suddenly sees a red mark at the bottom of the box and the table top. She asks Yan Bai to turn the box over to show her. Yan Bai put the mobile phone on the table, looked for an angle, good, hands on. As soon as the box turned, Yan Bai saw the cinnabar painting at the bottom. "This..." "Ah! I remember it. This is the soul map that my master asked me to draw when I was 16 years old. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 As the name suggests, it is used for soul calming. It is mostly used in town houses. Cinnabar is mixed with the essence of the painter, and the painting is based on people''s cultivation. With the limited number of paintings in his life and the limited spiritual power of the world, fewer and fewer people can talk about the soul map. Yan Bai knew, but he thought that no one in the world could draw this picture. Don''t want to, night wanwan unexpectedly when 16 years old, already drew a picture. "This painting was given by my master to an old friend of his. He said that there was something difficult and needed in his family. However, I have never seen the old friend. I don''t want to see this painting again today. " Yan Bai looked down at the cardboard box on the table. The red cinnabar, reflected by the sun, looked like a living thing, suffused with red light. At one glance, he felt as if he was about to be inhaled. His mind was awe inspiring, and he turned his head away from his eyes. "Show me what''s in the box, son." Night Wan Wan slightly show solemn voice, pull back Yan Bai''s thoughts. With a slight tremor of his hand, he began to pour out the contents of the box on the table. When he moved, Meng Qing stepped back a few steps, such as avoiding harm. His eyes were complex, like fear, surprise, and a little alert. Yan Bai and the people on the opposite side of the screen are attracted by the things falling on the table. Colorful crystal stones, different shapes, twinkling crystal light, like diamonds in general. Yan Bai eyebrow heart light frown, the bottom of the heart swept a little uncomfortable, chest a little stuffy feeling. "< br. "Son, take that blue one up and show me the camera." Yan Bai subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva, raises the eye to look again, one eye then sees the crystal stone that night Wan Wan says in mouth. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that the crystal was more shining than all the stones on the table, and it looked familiar. He pursed his lips, reached out and grabbed it. With one hand, he attached the crystal to the camera, and the other put it behind to block the light. "White, do you think this crystal is very similar to that on your neck?" In a word, it''s very important. Yan Bai''s temple suddenly jumped, turned his eyes and stared at it. His mind was floating. He felt a little heavy, nodded in silence, grabbed the red rope of his neck and pulled the stone out. There is a contrast, see more clearly. two stones as like as two peas, except for some tiny lines. "Mom, this is not..." He looked as like as two peas in the room, and the key message was hidden: "what are two identical?" "There''s only one piece. The other one should be a fake." Night Wan Wan Wan said firmly, Yan Bai''s heart is still a little uncertain. His face was unsightly, and his eyes swept back and forth between the two stones, as if to see through them. "You take all the stones, I''ll go back as soon as possible, and you''ll be with me." At present, the situation has become somewhat complicated. Night Wan Wan Wan is also more curious about the town''s soul map in those years. At that time, a zhenhun painting almost cost her half her life. But for the master''s constant cultivation, this painting would never have appeared. Night Wan Wan Wan also wanted to know what the role of the painting was, but Ling Xu only left a sentence, "you will know when you should know", and never took this topic again. Yan Bai''s question made his heart jump. "Is it so bad?" Night wanwan shook his head: "it should not be bad, it''s a little complicated. I''ll talk about it when I come back. Where are you now. " Yan Bai told each other about his visit to the old case in Lingcheng. After the two sides agreed on the meeting time, they hung up. Yan Bai was silent and smoothed his thoughts. He sighed and raised his eyes to Meng Qing: "can I take these?" Meng Qing nodded in a hurry. He really wanted to get rid of it from the first day he received it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His father had tried to throw these things far away, even in the mountains, but when he finally came home, he would find them lying quietly at his door. "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you one more thing later." He turned around and hurried back to his room. He took out some old books and handed them to Yan Bai. "It records the time of each stone. There are signs on the stones, too. They may be useful to you. " Yan Bai''s eyebrows are somewhat unexpected. I didn''t expect that they made a record even though they were afraid of these objects. His eyes are too straightforward, Meng Qing Leng Leng Leng, embarrassed smile. "My father did it. This is also taught by my old friends. All of the above records are not complete. I hope it will help you. " After hearing the speech, Yan Bai felt clear in his heart, nodded his head and said "trouble", then he cleaned up his things and left.Meng Qing sent people out of the house and took his granddaughter from Jingchuan''s hand. Seeing Yan Bai take those things away, he felt relieved and almost sat on the ground. These mountains, which had been pressed on the hearts of their two generations, were finally taken away. He could not help but grab his head and look at the blue sky outside the window, and his heart was empty. Jingchuan follows Yan Bai and finds that he is walking faster and faster. When he arrives, he needs a trot to keep up with him. On the way back, Yan Bai never said a word. Jingchuan can''t help but recall what he heard just now, and his mind drifts away. He thinks about Shi Kai''s affairs before. He has some guesses in his heart. The same as Yan Bai, he felt that the mysterious man in the case of Shi kaina did a series of things for the purpose of mengxinyue. Around such a large circle, is to let people do not stare at the case of mengxinyue. It is more convenient for him to take Meng Xinyue''s body away from Meng''s home after the case is over. The things sent back to Meng''s house are more like warnings than compensations. A man who is clearly dead lives in the mouth of all. An ordinary old community, but there is a frightening fantasy. He didn''t know what the initial experience meant to them. Now when he recalled, he always felt that he had missed something in the garbage heap. When the fog cleared, there were so many things passing in front of him that he was startled and did not notice for a moment. At this time, I can''t help but feel a little more annoyed. If I''m a bit more daring, I will get more clues. Getting out of the car, he said that he had not restrained himself and told Yan Bai his guess. Yan Bai is Mou Guang to take a few minutes suddenly, silent nod, then left. He can''t help but be stunned, standing in the same place looking at the back of the other party''s leaving, some of which are not sure of the other party''s attitude. In a moment. He sighed and went back to his room. At present, the situation has exceeded the scope that he can handle. It is better to put it aside temporarily and wait for the result. Yan Bai went back to his room and took out all the stones. He placed them one by one according to the time recorded in the pamphlet given by Meng Qing. The last one, which happened to be a blue crystal, was sent three days ago. Three days ago, it was exactly the time when he left Hong Kong to come here. What is this? The illusion of the community tells Yan Bai that his whereabouts are under the surveillance of people. He thought it was because of his encounter with the case of Skye. Why do you think, the people behind, from the very beginning, are aiming at themselves. With this in mind, he can not help but think of the case of G University, that wandering corpse, what he wants is also his own ghost stone. He paused, gently pulled out his own dark stone from his neck, looked at the light carefully. This is the heart of the nether world. Since it was found, it has recognized the Lord. Now some people covet what they want to do. Even Yan Bai didn''t know what wonderful use the stone had. In his cognition, it is just a thing that can prove his identity, just like a token. For more than a decade, he had never seen the stone and had any other reaction. The thought is complete, but has never been the reason. ¡­¡­ Night Wan Wan Wan and Yan Bai arrived at Lingcheng as fast as possible. "Lao Yan, I think that stone is a bit like the heart of a tree that I dug out." This is what night Wan Wan worries about. Once in the yin-yang path, the old tree told her - Youming has a heart. But this heart, lost tens of thousands of years ago, has not been found. The heart of the tree is a substitute for the rebirth of the nether world. Heart into three, scattered around the world, waiting for the fate of people to find. The heart of an old tree is one. He was used by yewanwan to save Yan lie. In Yan Bai''s hand, there is another one. At that time, it was found by the first emperor''s men. It was thought that it was a drug guide for immortality, but it was a life telling charm. Finally, he fell into the hands of the rebel general and made a dagger. More than ten years ago, he was found by night. And this last one has not been seen so far. She has read the netherworld annals, there is no record of the nether mind. She told Yan Bai that it was a forgery, but it was just a temporary peace of mind for him. She thought, Yan Bai''s heart, probably also had a dispute. When the three met, Yan Bai was shocked. I didn''t expect the other party to come so soon. Night wanwan casually stretched out his hand and hugged him, and patted him on the back completely uncontrollably. Yan Bai''s ear "pa pa" sound, a burst of breath, a moment feel like he was about to be shot spit blood in general, with a bit of helpless call. "Mom --" the night wanwan was not aware of it. She waved her hand and walked quickly to the table, staring at the stones on the table. There is no rule in the colorful stones. It seems that the collectors will buy and deliver the beautiful things when they see them.Night Wan Wan stretched out his hand and touched it, and his face gradually sank. She turned her eyes to Yan Bai: "have you found it?" Yan Bai gently pursed her lips. Her face was almost the same as her, and she nodded coldly. On each stone, you can feel some soul power. I think these stones are refined by people''s souls. Before the soul melts away, the whole tribe is on the stone, even he will feel uncomfortable, let alone Mengqing their ordinary people. Yan Bai did not know why the man sent these things to Meng Qing? And Meng Xinyue, why did the man take her body? What''s special about Meng family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Night wanwan also wants to know where the Mongolian family is, in particular? At that time, the master helped the Meng family to ask for the soul map. Yewanwan was still a wench who had not graduated from the school. However, this matter forced her to raise a realm. And lingxu also hurt the foundation. Before long, he was injured in a big case and died prematurely. Also left a last word, let night wan wan wan not touch criminal investigation. At this time, their door was completely silent. Disappear into the world as if avoiding disaster. Until yewanwan met Yan lie by chance, she couldn''t help her curiosity and ran out to investigate the case, and involved some problems. At first, when she found the second dark heart, she thought she would find the third one soon. I don''t want to. After that, I''ll ask for clues. This time, suddenly appeared, accompanied by things, more complex than before, people can not help but feel a little uneasy. "Son, show me the girl''s information." Yan Bai nods, turns out the information of Meng Xinyue to her, and dictates some things that are not recorded in the documents. The body was taken? Hearing this, night wanwan''s face was not changed. Something flashed through her mind. Body refining. Once upon a time, the man did the same thing in order to revive himself. The living people, in order to cling to the idea, insist on dragging the dead out of hell, but do not know that the person brought back is not the same person back then. Is it possible to survive in this world? At that time, she used the heart of a tree to pull Yan lie back from his soul. With her ordinary soul, she remolded Yan lie''s immortal root, and changed his life for his half life. Although Yan lie was alive, he became a real ordinary man with birth and death. Even she, with the growth of age, her accomplishments were gradually dispersed, and now she has become an ordinary old lady. I don''t even have the ability to see Yin and Yang. Fortunately, God''s mercy gave Yan Bai Jingtian a gift, and now he can inherit the mantle of both of them. The way of heaven is fair. If you want anything, you have to pay. There are always a few people who want to get something for nothing. Forty eight crystals, except for the last blue crystal which looks like the heart of the nether world, there are 47 lives lost in the mysterious hands. "You''ll have someone look into the history of the mon family. They''re not the people I think they are. Moreover, I have a hunch that the life of mengxinyue is not as good as that seen by outsiders. Sometimes, alienation is for better protection. " Yan Bai thought a turn, instantly understand her meaning, the complexion of the nod, to Rong oak call. At present, he can not solve the situation alone. When he called, Yan lie approached yewanwan and asked in a low voice. "What do you think of?" Night wanwan looked at Yan Bai and shook his head a little disconsolately. He leaned his head close to Yan lie''s ear and whispered, "do you still remember that you were set up by someone and almost died?" Yan lie eyes light a Lin, silent nod. At the beginning, everyone thought it was over. Only they know that when Yan lie sank into the nether world with his night rope, he saw a man climb out of the ruins and stumble away. As for who the man was, he didn''t see it clearly, and nothing special happened after that. In addition, all his mental energy was on yewanwan, so he left it behind. After the night wanwan wakes up, he once mentioned a word with the other party. However, after 10 years of investigation, there was no news from the man, so they put the matter down. "Do you think it has something to do with that man?" "Don''t you feel familiar with the way you behave?" It takes the living soul as the introduction and the body as the medium. Maybe it is to revive a person, or to refine an immortal body for oneself. Yan lie''s thoughts sank and shook his head gently. "Let''s see what our son can find out. You''re not as fit as you were then. Don''t think about it any more. " Night wanwan sighed softly, softened his soft body, retracted into his arms, rubbed against his heart and nodded: "OK, I don''t worry. Look at the son''s Yan lie finished the phone call, just heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth is not from a draw. It''s been heard a lot since I was an adult. He couldn''t help thinking, did they raise a son or a long-term worker for themselves? He turned his mouth secretly and suppressed the sour meaning in his heart. "Uncle Rong said that he would help me check the information of Meng family in the Bureau. It''s just that if the family deliberately conceals their own home, they may not find too many things. " Yan lie nodded without any care: "well, you can do it as you like. You go downstairs and help open another room. Your mother is tired. I took it to rest. Tomorrow we will meet the Mongolian family and see if we can find out anything else Yan Bai silently turned a white eye to the sky, nodded and turned away."Can''t you be gentle when you talk to your son?" after Yan Bai left, yewanwan couldn''t help raising his hand and patting Yan lie. Yan lie snorted: "who let him useless, even this matter can not be handled well, but also want you to run back to help." Yewanwan laughed and shook his head: "it''s not that he''s useless. I want to know what this is about. Well, don''t be jealous of your son. You''re too grown-up. " Yan liezhi curled his mouth, and was not punctured by the embarrassment of his small mind. He put a little force on his hand and held the man closer. Night wanwan flicked a smile under his eyes, closed his eyes quietly, put his soft body, and leaned against his arms. When Yan Bai came back to see the greasy and crooked scene, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It happened to be seen by Yan lie. The man looked at him indifferently and silently. Yan Bai slightly Du mouth, take out the room card, originally want to press heavily on his hand, on his eyes, and instantaneous counseling. Even if the person in front of him turned into a bad old man, he still didn''t dare to make a mistake. As soon as the other party glared, he couldn''t help but feel a cold in his back neck. He remembered that he was thrown out of the house with his neck lifted. "The suite is gone. I want a big bed room." Yan lie nodded indifferently and got up with the night line in his arms. "Get ready for the car and start at 9 o''clock tomorrow." Hard words, like a stranger''s conversation in general. Yan Bai is already used to it and nods calmly. In the center of his father''s eyes, his mother was the only one. As for myself, it was an accident. He watched the two leave, sat back on the sofa, and continued to study the warnings. Why did all the stones refined by the mysterious man return to the Meng family. Although his conversation with Meng Qing was not long, he was sure that there was no problem with the other party. In the mention of the moon, his eyes look more mixed, guilt, it seems that there is a bit of disgust. What kind of person is mengxinyue? He picked up the picture on the table and looked at it in silence. The next day. "You said, when you came yesterday, there was an illusion here?" Night wanwan get off, looking at the front of a peaceful community, temporarily do not feel any unusual. After the spiritual power dissipated, she had lost the original feeling to these things. She couldn''t see even what was in front of her. Yan Bai nodded his head and said what he felt in the dreamland. "It should be an immature fantasy, just to stop me for a few minutes. I didn''t find anything special except that stink. " "Why don''t you go to the garbage dump if you feel the stench?" "This is also a strange place. I''ve been around fantasy for a few times, but I don''t see the garbage heap. The people who were with me saw it. He didn''t find anything different. " Night wanwan heard Yan Bai say that Jingchuan is special. A person born with Buddha''s eyes was sealed by others. He is special, and the people who seal his eyes are more special. Night wanwan can''t help but a little bit more eager to try, want to go with it for a while. This, in her heyday, might not have been possible. "That''s the location of the mon family." Night wanwan looks along the direction of Yan Bai''s finger, observes carefully, and takes all the surrounding environment into his eyes. Facing the water in the East, the wind and cloud flow, the standard is not fire, mutual generation and mutual restraint, is an excellent position. A twinkle of night twinkles in the eyes. "This Meng family is really a second person." Night wanwan chuckles, indicating Yan Baidai''s way. "Dudu --" the sound of knocking on the door is particularly loud in the silent corridor. "Who is it?" Harsh inquiry, with a bit of fear. Yan Bai''s voice shows his identity. The people in the room seemed to be stunned. After a long time, they heard the sound of "click". The door was opened and there was a gap. A dark eye looked at them through the gap. "You Why are you here again? " Meng Qing''s eyes are full of discontent and impatience. Yan Bai''s attitude, which was quite different from yesterday''s, made him feel that he might have missed something. He pursed his lips and turned aside to explain the purpose of the night. Meng Qing''s eyes on the night, suddenly exclaimed, as if by great surprise, the body shook, staggered back a few steps. "You You You... " Panic behavior, so that people can not help pick eyebrows. "Do you know me?" The curtain of night opens. The voice of doubt is firm. Meng Qing held her figure and lowered her head deeply, as if to bury her head in her heart. After a long silence, she slowly moved her body and went back to the door and opened the door.He met the three men into the door, did not speak, and walked back to his room with a bit of a loss of soul. Yan Bai and night Wan Wan look at each other, the same doubts are scattered in the eyes. The little grandson of the Meng family, when he saw strangers, looked at them curiously with his head askew. He said "ah ah" in his mouth, as if he were asking who they were. Night Wan Wan Mou light a soft, went to him, smile with him to say hello. "What''s your name, little fellow?" "Ah, ah --" "you have to call me grandma. You look so beautiful." When she teased, she didn''t notice the strange eyes of her descendants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Meng Qing came out and took out a heavy black notebook and an album. He Mou color complex looking at night Wan Wan, two things handed to her in front of. Night wanwan Leng Leng Leng, slant eyes to see to him. Meng Qing looks at night Wan Wan with sadness in his eyes. Night wanwan felt his whole body overflow of sadness, inexplicably a feeling of drowning. She only felt the other party''s eyes, as if through her own, looking at another person, her mind moved, reaching out to take the things in his hand. Meng Qing took the corner of his mouth and gave him a smile that was worse than crying. He bent down and picked up the little guy. He turned and walked to the other corner of the sofa and sat down. For a moment, the house fell into silence. Apart from the children''s ignorant "ah ah" voice, no one else could be heard. Sunlight fell through the glass. Night wanwan curled up with his fingers, sat cross legged on the ground, and looked over what Meng Qing had given him. She went through the album first. The people on the first few pages of the photos are no different from the ones Yan Bai showed her. They are a little more green. But when she looked back, an inexplicable sense of familiarity suddenly leapt in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking more. When a completely similar picture appeared, her mind was shocked, and her face changed suddenly, as if a stick had been knocked on the back of her head. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Meng Qing coldly. "What''s going on?" He looked at the picture again. "I don''t know. The photos were sent back in the fifth month after death. We have a one-sided relationship with that person, and we don''t know why. " Five years. Night wanwan calculated the time. It was also in this year that master asked himself to draw the soul map. It took her nearly three years to draw the soul. In those three years, she seldom went to school except for practice. Night wanwan thoughts flow, can not think of the reason for a moment, heart a little bit sinking, face also tensed up. Yan lie approached, squatted down beside her, glanced at the photo, stretched out his hand and pinched her palm gently: "don''t panic, slowly check." night''s face as like as two peas, and looking down, looking down, the more the picture is, the more it looks like. When I saw it at 2/3, that face was completely changed. It was almost the same as her. yes, as like as two peas, a face that looks exactly like the night. The photo in the hand, like a person''s cosmetic diary, clearly records the process of one person becoming another. Night Wan Wan Wan also understood why Meng Qing was frightened when she first met her. She had the same reaction. The picture in the photo album is exactly what she looked like before she fell into the nether world, and it came to an abrupt end. It lasted more than 20 years. According to Meng Qing, six years ago, there were no more photos sent. Night Wan Wan ponders, did not notice the body nearby person becomes taboo to touch the eye light. A little bit. Night Wan Wan closed the album in silence and opened another book. In the first half of the period, the time of all express delivery was recorded, and the end of the time was also six years ago. At the back, it was probably some messy notes written by the owner of the notebook. She read carefully and read some different things from it. Her eyes flashed and she closed the book silently. "Can I take this with me?" Meng Qing Leng for a second, busy nod, "can." With the sound falling, the room fell into silence, and the atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. "I can ask..." At the same time, it makes people tremble. Meng Qing''s heart suddenly shrank, inexplicably a feeling of drowning. I don''t know what the other party is going to ask, but I feel uneasy. I always feel that there is something to be broken by. "How did your father die?" Meng Qing was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at her for a moment. His brain was like being eaten by someone. It was a blank. Night Wan Wan looks at it quietly and patiently waits for the other party to come back. For a long time. Meng Qing''s shoulder collapsed, his face turned white again, and his lips wriggled. He said, "traffic accident." Car accident? It''s an accident. Night Wan Wan eyebrows slightly invisible jump lightly. "How was your father before he died?" "In good health. I don''t even have a minor illness or pain. That day, as usual, was the day of express delivery. I don''t know what the express was. But after the father took it back, the whole person''s mental state was a lot worse. He was in a trance and lost his soul. In the evening, he told me that he had something to go out with. At that time, his expression on his face was very bad. I had the intention to ask a few more questions, but I was blocked by his saying "nothing is wrong". Not long after he went out, a neighbor came to inform me that he had an accident. He was seriously injured and died on the way to the hospital"Nothing left?" "Nothing." Meng Qing''s eyes flashed a little water vapor and raised his finger to the book in night Wan Wan Wan''s hand: "these things are also found when I collect the relics. I haven''t seen any pictures in it before At that time, he thought it was his father''s collection. He didn''t take a close look at it. He thought that there were two people in front of and behind the photos in the album. When all the dust settled down, he took a closer look and suddenly found that the album turned out to be a face changing story. He was startled. I thought that there would be some clues on the notebook, but, in his opinion, in addition to the express time, the others were just gibberish and could not understand at all. There are also some patterns like ghost symbols, which make him dizzy. Even after staring at them for a long time, he will feel uncomfortable, as if something is corroding his body. "Do you see anything in it?" He hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to say what he had found before. Night Wan Wan shook his head, saying that he did not know. She didn''t intend to expose people to follow-up. From Meng Qing''s words, she had judged that Meng Qing knew nothing about these things. Meng Qing had no clue. Night wanwan made a little meditation. With Yan lie''s hand, he stood up and said thanks to the other party. He said goodbye. Meng Qing is a Leng: "to go?" Night Wan Wan nodded, "there is something else, then do not disturb." Meng Qing''s mouth moved and his mind was full of thoughts. He always wanted to ask a little more. He had too many problems in his throat, but his brain was in a mess. He didn''t know how to speak. Before he had sorted out his words, he had already got up and left. He looked at his back, some anxious "ah" two. Night Wan Wan heard the sound, stopped and looked back at the anxiety and panic on his face. When his mind turned, he finally opened his mouth and gave him a word. "You forget these things. In the future, be an ordinary person and live a good life. " Yinluo, waiting for the other party''s reaction, she cleanly turned around and left with her father and son. Meng Qing only felt that he was hit by a stick in the back of his head, and his brain was blank. If you look back, you will see nothing else. The bottom of his heart is a void. He reaches out and grabs it, then unfolds, and it is empty. "Grandfather The sound of milk, a pull back to his nerves. When he looked down, he saw his grandson holding his leg, his soft body leaning against his leg, his mouth purring, and he looked at himself. "Dangdang is hungry." Meng Qing''s restless and restless heart was soothed in a flash. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up. He bent down to pick up and hold him: "grandfather''s dangdangdang is hungry. I''m sorry. My grandfather is going to make food for you now." ¡­¡­ Yewanwan walks out of the unit door and turns around the community again. She pulls out several silver nails from the four corners of the East, West, North and south. The nail is engraved with cloud pattern, but it is opposite to the direction of the cloud nail used by her. The cloud nail will change color and rust at the moment when it is unearthed and has no effect. Night wanwan still took the handkerchief and put it away. Think of it, this is what Yan Bai set up when he broke in. She carefully observed how these things had been nailed here for at least five years. How did they trigger the illusion when Yan Bai appeared? Can''t we say there''s a switch, or a special blood trigger? It''s not realistic. Yewanwan admitted that she could not do it in her heyday. After getting on the bus to leave, she handed the notebook to Yan Bai to let the other party see if they could see something different from those ghost symbols behind. When he saw the ghost amulet, he took out a pen and paper according to his habit and drew all the things he could not understand. There are not many patterns, but the more he draws, the more comfortable he feels. When the last stroke falls, the paper is filled, and some patterns overlap, just like the same pattern. Yan Bai turned to take a close look, and suddenly saw a place, the light in his brain flashed, and he could not help but cry out. "Mom, this is the soul map you drew!" Night Wan Wan looks back, gave him a childlike look. Yes, at that time, I found this point and I was depressed. The soul map is different from other paintings. It is more like a magic instrument. Based on people, there are 1000 people, and the soul map has a thousand shapes. She did not know why Mr. Meng, who had passed away, copied his own paintings. If a person with accomplishments does this, if he is careless, he will hurt his meridians, and he is likely to be possessed by the devil and go crazy. Fortunately, the man was a wise man and took the painting apart. Yan Bai looked at her eyes and thought about it for a while. He said, "maybe he wants to take it apart to see how it is painted, and then start to draw one?" Night Wan Wan shook his head. From some details, she was sure that Mr. Meng must be a fellow scholar, even his own master. He had a lot of origins. I don''t know why. At least, as a child, she had never seen or heard of him.She thought that Mr. Meng might have changed his surname. How can such a person not know the meaning of the soul map? Arbitrary dismantling, but there is no place to connect, is to be inevitably painted back. How could such a wise man want to copy his own paintings? No one can tell the significance of his doing so. They can only judge by some conjecture. "What''s written on it is also very strange. It''s like a diary. When there''s no time to look up, it''s more like some essays. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Night Wan Wan shook his head. She didn''t understand the meaning of those words. To her, it was more like groaning without illness. As one page says, "the sky falls red rain, foretells death.". What is the meaning of red rain? If the so-called red rain, why does she not know? Even if it is thousands of miles away from Tongcheng, the red rain is already a major event. It is impossible that there will be no circulation of information between aristocratic families. On the last page, "all the predictions have come true.". In the era of the end of the law, there were no real road people. If he is a passer-by, there are three who can''t. They don''t count themselves, relatives and friends, old people and young children. Who is all the retribution for right and wrong? Night wanwan saw a bit of reluctance from his writing. He felt that he was talking about himself. If that''s true, then who worked out the forecast? Thirty years ago, as Yan Bai thought, the mysterious man went to mengxinyue from the beginning. Set up bureau, in the night wanwan want to come, is to avoid the punishment of heaven. Get what you want, the hermit chooses to sleep. At that time, she came to help at the request of her master, but found nothing special about the case. Meng Xinyue''s body, she carefully observed, there is no special place, there is no other breath left. It can only be proved that the man was not involved in anything except Yinyou Shikai. He was a wise man. "Did you find anything else different in your investigation?" After careful consideration, Yan Bai shook his head gently. "I only think that the contract in Shi Kai''s mouth needs to be paid more attention to. Nothing else is special." People like them have their own means to do things. Now it has been 30 years since the crime, and the scene has been completely destroyed. Even if there was anything special at that time, they did not know. There were still some mistakes and omissions in the technology at that time. He asked Gu peiran seriously, but he didn''t find anything special. He still has a doubt, that is, the crystal stones in the hotel. The man worked hard to refine so many stones. He killed so many people and didn''t attract the attention of the people above. What''s more, he refined all his souls. Why should I send them back to Meng family? Or did he bring more than these stones to warn the dead Mr. Meng? After a trip, we didn''t get much clues and brought back a lot of questions. After the three of them returned to the hotel, they divided into three groups to check the problems at hand. Night wanwan called Bai sang. Grandfather baisang is the oldest old man in the world. When he got through the phone, he asked him whether he knew what his master had done to zhenhun map. As soon as the problem arose, she heard through the receiver that the other party was breathing for a second, and the change was so short that it was easy to be ignored. "You know, don''t you?" she asked? You know that man, don''t you? " Bai Sang''s grandfather was silent, and his breath became shallow, as if he had not heard her questioning. Night Wan Wan bit his lips, silently deep breathing, pressing down the tumbling thoughts, patiently told the other party of his current situation word by word. In a moment. She listened to Bai Sang''s grandfather''s long sigh and said a quiet way. "What should come is coming after all." My heart leaps at night. "Grandfather, you..." "Wanwan, the Meng family, as you think, is not Meng. Their surname is Xu." Xu? A frown at night. "Xu, what''s the matter?" "Do you still remember the story of the first emperor looking for a long raw medicine?" The night is full of fear. "But isn''t that eunuch?" "Long life, long life, since you can live forever, how can you not repair the defects in people? How can you resist such a human being? " The night line is half closed, the long and dense eyelashes gently quiver, and the heart is beating uncontrollably. Something is about to burst out of the chest cavity. Through the telephone line, grandfather baisang could not see the look on yewanwan''s face, but he could also guess her mood at this time. He sighed again and said slowly, "it is said that Xu Da''s medicine was hidden by him. When the palace was in chaos, he took advantage of the chaos to escape by pretending to be dead and hiding under his name. After that, there was no news of him. When the Meng family appeared, your master came to find it. The visitor claimed to be the Xu family at that time. He had the elixir in his hand, but the mortal could not bear it. At the beginning, their ancestors turned into something that was neither human nor ghost, and was caught and killed by the Heavenly Master of dragon and Tiger Road. And they hid again. And this call for help was also watched. Someone came to their house and said they wanted something from their ancestors. It''s here. Only the owner knows. They have lived low-key enough, but they don''t want to be watched. They wanted to say that they were not Xu family members, and they didn''t want to admit that they had medicine. They didn''t want to. The other side directly exposed the old man and arrested other clansmen to force them with thunder and blood. Mr. Meng had to give him the medicine.But who thought that something happened on the day of administration. Their little girl took the last medicine. What''s more, after taking the medicine, she didn''t have any reaction. It''s just that looks are changing. Because of fear, they still alienated and abused the girl. Then something happened. The girl was killed, but the body was taken away by the man. The man was cruel and killed all the members of the Mongolian family. Your soul map is to appease those people who died in vain. " Night wanwan heart sink, turn to look at the crystal on the table. I never thought that the truth of the matter was like this. He is also a man who wants to live forever and destroy the way of heaven. Night wanwan sighed and said the current situation. The change of mengxinyue made her uneasy. , as like as two peas, you say, the little girl of Mongolia is now the same as you? Granddad baisang can''t help but be surprised. "I have never met her. But when I look at the changes in the photos, I think she should still be alive. As you said, she would not die so easily if she took the elixir. I think the mystery man wanted her body to be a medicine man. " Night wanwan said his guess, in exchange for another sigh. "You''re probably right. After everyone takes the medicine, the body will have different reactions. Maybe mengxinyue''s hit is doomed. If she is resurrected, she will no longer be a person in the three realms and six ways. Even the way of heaven can''t help her. That may be what the man wants. " Night wanwan also thought of this. After hanging up the phone, his face became very bad. When Yan Bai came back, she was sitting on the sofa with a black face. Her eyes were staring at the crystal stones on the table in a daze. The whole person''s state was very abnormal, as if her soul had been taken away by something. With a jump in his heart, he walked quickly to the night line, swallowed his mouth nervously and called out in a soft voice. He didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of startling people in front of him. No one answered the first sound, and the other party didn''t even shake his eyelids. He suppressed his worry and continued to call him. About a minute later, night Wan Wan wakes up like a dream, his body suddenly trembles, and he turns his head to look at him. Yan Bai blinked and sighed: "Mom, what are you thinking? I called out to you Night wanwan shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, raised his finger to the crystal stone in front of his eyes, and told him what he had heard from grandfather baisang. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly sank, like falling into the abyss, staring at the crystal stone for a long time without opening his mouth. "That''s what I want to say. I asked Uncle Rong. He said that in about twenty-five years, in a small village in the desolate northwest, all the people in the village disappeared overnight. At that time, they passed by and looked at the footprints left. It seemed that they had left in a hurry, as if they had fled. Almost all the food in the family has been taken away. They explored the neighborhood for several days and found no useful clues. They reported it, but after checking the local Gonggan, there was no household registration information. Gonggan didn''t even know that there was a village. He has been paying attention to these things. Every few years I go to see it. He went there last year. The village is in ruins. After the villagers left, they never came back. " Night wanwan thought quickly. "Do you think those villagers are Meng The people of the Xu family? " Yan Bai Mou Guang nodded: "the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall is the surname Xu." Night Wan Wan Wen Wen speech a Zheng, light sigh: "it seems that everything is on. But I don''t know who the man''s purpose is She turned her eyes to the blue spar on the table. "This nether world stone, can''t that person send wrong hand?" Yan Bai has no answer. If you send it in the wrong way, just ask for it. Why are you doing so much? He was more concerned about the illusion he met when he first went. Night wanwan light relief, slightly tired of soft body, leaning on the sofa, closed eyes, do not know what is thinking. Yan Bai saw the situation, silent for two seconds, quietly turned away. He walked out of the living room and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of Yan lie. He couldn''t help being curious. After they retired, they became a pair of conjoined twins, never separated. This will be He shrugged his shoulders, suppressed his curiosity and left. He turned and went to Jingchuan''s room and asked if the other party still remembered the fantasy. How can Jingchuan forget? When he left Hong Kong City, he felt as if he had entered another world. All his experiences were too fantastic. If he had not experienced them personally, he would have felt that they were all bluffing. "Don''t you really see the dump?" Yan Bai nodded his head. He could only smell the smell, the stench, just like garbage piled around him, but no matter how he walked around, he couldn''t see it. "Yes Jingchuan suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you think the guard we saw at first is very similar to the old man you talked to later?"Yan Bai''s heart sank. "Do you think so?" Jingchuan bit his lip unconsciously and nodded. "I was in a trance and didn''t notice. You can say that, I suddenly remember that they are really similar. The only difference is their age. The person you are talking to seems to be about ten years older. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Yan Bai''s face changed slightly. He was sure that there was no resemblance between the two men he was looking at. He looked at Jingchuan with his eyes. Born Buddha''s eye, can see, nature is different from his. Based on this, he will understand that he is indeed targeted. Every move is under the surveillance of others. It seems that even the Meng family''s line was deliberately thrown out by the other party. He sank his eyes and collected his mind, so that Jingchuan could think about it again. There was nothing special about it. Jingchuan frowned, thought deeply for a while, and shook his head with a heavy face. "Nothing else." "Sure?" "Sure." Yan Baizhen thanks first, gets up to leave, and is stopped by Jingchuan. "How do we write our final report when this case is investigated like this?" Yes, he still thinks about his paper. "There is no light in this case. Your report can only be supplemented by the later cases. I have already told the teacher about the situation. " Jingchuan was shocked. "You told the professor!" "It''s not the truth. I just told him that the case would be taken away and would not be studied in the future. " At that time, the special case group was not established. Some cases involving unnatural phenomena were closed and filed in a way that is acceptable to the people at present. Only then will the present situation appear. He knew that in recent years, rongjiao and his colleagues were sorting out and re classifying the old files involving special circumstances. This case, of course, will be sealed forever. Jingchuan raised the heart, and quietly fell back to the chest. He was a little embarrassed with a smile and slowly sat back to his position. "If you remember, tell me. I left first. " Jingchuan nodded stiffly and got up to send people away. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure?" Gu peiran looked at the cold man in front of him. He felt bitter in his heart and nodded his face. He never expected to see Yan lie again. At that time, although Yan lie was his younger brother, he held everyone in the school in the name of genius. During his three years in school, no other name could match him. He even took part in the internship one year ahead of schedule. They were assigned to a master. But not long after, Yan lie was taken away by the leader of the first criminal investigation team at that time. At that time, young and frivolous, he really understood how much talent gap between the two. Nearly forty years ago, he didn''t expect to meet again. Gu peiran heard too much about Yan lie''s deeds, but he never saw the intersection of his work. This time, I asked about Shi Kai''s case, but his focus was different from Yan Bai. He was concerned about the cleaner who was the witness at the time. "I''m sure. At that time, she looked like a frightened witness. After several contacts, there was no problem. " "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the confession?" Yan lie put the information he got from Yan Baina in front of him. Gu peiran looked at the side of his eyes and recalled the situation in his head. After smoothing, he still shook his head, indicating that there was no problem. "The testimony of the neighborhood is totally different from that of cleaning. Don''t you think there''s a problem? " "The two of them had already got rid of their shackles at that time, and their personalities had changed a little, and there would be no problem? I also went to the place where Meng Xinyue went to work at that time to learn about her situation, which was no different from what cleaning said. Why do you think there is a problem? " "Because of the guidance of the cleaning testimony, you were able to exclude Shi Kai at that time. What''s more, after the event, you didn''t verify the devotion of another person in mengxinyue''s body, who is it? " Gu peiran''s face changed. They didn''t really look into this. At first, before science and technology arrived, they had no way. Later, after someone helped solve the case, all the files were sealed. In recent years, except for some scholars who want to study the case, none of their Insiders mentioned the case. This is a stain on them, a stain that everyone wants to forget. Gu peiran bit his lip: "I checked the background of cleaning. Everything matched her confession. It''s not right for you to conclude that there is something wrong with her on this basis? " "Ah -" Yan lie sneered: "after the case is over, you can check the whereabouts of this person." Gu peiran was stunned and shook his head in silence. After the end of the case, in order to protect witnesses and witnesses, they are not allowed to contact them again. If necessary, they will only contact the relevant departments to take care of their lives. At that time, the mood and physical condition of cleaning were good. At the last meeting, he asked the other party if he needed help and was refused. We also hope that they can solve the case as soon as possible and get justice from the core month.How can such people have problems? Yan lie didn''t want to answer his stupid question. I just handed him what I found. Gu peiran took it and found it was an autopsy report. He looked at it carefully and exclaimed "impossible" and his temple suddenly jumped. "How could it be?" It''s an autopsy report. It''s a cleaning report. And the time of death is the day before the death time of montmorillonite. "How could it be?" "This is the case of the second team." Yan lie replied faintly. Gu peiran''s face turned white. This case was a big one at that time. He kept all the process of handling the case in his mind. He can be sure that no one talked to him about it at that time. He can think of it, so can Yan lie. "Don''t ruin your face. And this is the repair you did after you closed the case. The time just staggered. The second team didn''t know that you had a witness like this. " Confusion on both sides led to problems. And Yan lie found this, but he doubted the confession of cleaning. I checked it again. Don''t want to, this check, found a death certificate, with this clue. "So, as Shikai said, mengxinyue was not killed by him!" "Mengxinyue and Shikai, they are each other''s light. No matter what happens, Shikai won''t do it to mengxinyue. " Gu peiran naturally knew this. In the dialogue with Shi Kai yesterday, he also heard Shi Kai say that he was forced to do so. The only one who can get in and out of the building is cleaning. The reporter is also a cleaner. The thief shouts to catch the thief? Gu peiran''s face became more and more ugly. After Yan lie''s confirmation, he has a problem in his mind. He thought that the mysterious man in Skye''s mouth was probably a woman. Only women are interested in women''s bodies. He came to make sure. When I was about to leave, I met Gu peiran. I couldn''t help talking to him. "I hope Chen Feng is smarter than you." Yan lie lenglengleng left such a sentence, then raised his feet to leave quickly. I didn''t see the green and black face of the man behind him, as if he would faint in the next second. Yan liehui Hotel, meet Yan Bai at the gate. "Where are you going, dad?" "In the Bureau." Yan lie said, handed the document in his hand to Yan Bai. No more words, he turned to open the door and went back to the room. When he entered the door, he saw the people leaning lazily on the sofa, and a faint smile finally appeared on his cold face. Night Wan Wan also has a sense of open eyes. The four eyes are relative and affectionate. Following Yan Bai''s appearance, he could not help but shiver. His goose bumps gave a sound, and he thought, "I should be outside the door, not at the door." Regardless of other things, he turned and left in a hurry. The sound of closing the door was not small, but it did not cause the slightest reaction of the two people in the room. Yan lie went to the sofa and sat down and hugged him. "Tired?" Night wanwan softened his body and almost removed all his strength. He leaned lazily in his arms, rubbed his heart and nodded. Whispered the new things to each other. Yan lie also told him what he had found. "Do you have a guess in your mind?" There is a name, in the night Wan Wan mouth transfer several times, and finally did not say. At that time, their final confrontation, she clearly, clearly has Night wanwan sighed and closed his eyes. Yan lie knew the relationship between them, and could probably guess what she thought in her heart. She stroked her arm gently, which was regarded as calmness. Night Wan Wan sank his meditation and said in a low voice, "well, if it''s really like that, she will come out." In her heart, night wanwan is the best elixir of life. Yan lie is silent and hugs people more tightly, as if to say, "don''t be afraid, there is me.". if Chu Jin Jin, I am sure I can''t help Tucao, this father and son make complaints about two. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai looked at the autopsy report carefully. His brain turned quickly and immediately understood what Yan lie wanted to tell himself. The mystery man is a woman. It''s just, isn''t it a disguise? Xu''s thoughts, from his mind, need to be confused. Suddenly I open my eyes and my eyes flash. Body! The point is the body! Mengxinyue, who took the medicine, has been confirmed dead in the Bureau. The mortuary was two months old.There is a time of reincarnation between yin and Yang. Forty nine days later, the underworld is a cycle. If you want to be reborn, you need to prepare for it. But at that time, the mysterious man had no access to the body. If the elixir can really bring people back to life, it will probably happen at the time of the mortuary. This is the most important and uncontrollable point. But the mysterious man was not in a hurry to let the Meng family take the corpse. Finally, the Bureau informed the Meng family to take the body away. That means that the mysterious man has determined that the moon will not come back from the dead. Well, she wants the body to have only one function, as a skin bag, for her own soul. This can also be explained by the adjusted face. Yan Bai''s heart sank quietly. It seems that this man came to the night. He got up and wanted to ask Yan lie, but after taking two steps, he stopped, laughed and shook his head in silence and sat back on the sofa. If you look for people, you will find a taxi. Now that Yan lie gave him something, he proved that he had a plan in mind. He thought for a while, put things down for a while, got up and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 hospital. "She didn''t wake up in the middle?" In the face of Yan Bai''s sharp voice, Qiao Luli''s lips pressed tightly, and his already pale face was painted with a layer of white paint. He couldn''t see a trace of blood, so he shook his head hard. "Why don''t you inform me?" Yan Bai''s face was cold and his eyes were always calm and angry. Qiao Luli only felt as if he was being roasted by the fire. Every muscle in his body was burning with pain. He wanted to scream, but his throat seemed to be pinched. He couldn''t make a sound. Yan Bai glanced at him fiercely. He took a deep breath and sank his heart, clasping Chu nianjin''s wrist to feel his pulse. Her pulse was gentle and smooth, and she could not see any problem, just as she could see on her face. She only slept for nearly three days. But that''s the problem. She didn''t eat or drink for three days. Any normal person can''t stand it. "What did the doctor say?" Qiao Luli took a breath in silence. His throat slid up and down, and his eyebrows stretched into a line. Here and there, he said: "no problem has been detected, but I can''t wake up. The nutrient solution doesn''t stop, but if you go to sleep again, it''s not good for your health. " Yan Bai puffed up her face, breathed a long sigh of relief, fixed her eyes, and gently moved her fingers on her wrist. After a time of spreading, Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, floating a little doubt. He clearly felt Chu nianjin''s body, there was an invisible force pulling his spiritual power, just like a greedy child, finding food and seizing it. If he didn''t have good control, he might have been dragged away. His fingertips trembled, slightly flustered to recover his spiritual power. He clearly remembers that when Chu nianjin was last "exploring the way", the spiritual power in Chu nianjin''s body rejected her own spiritual power. What made the situation change? He stood up slowly with a calm face. The dark tide surged in his cold eyes, and his whole body was filled with awe inspiring cold air. Qiao Luli couldn''t help but shiver. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, shrinking his neck to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. Unfortunately Yan Bai suddenly opened his eyes, a cold eye swept, he could not help but shiver for a moment, the lip moved, but did not make a sound. "What happened to her body these three days?" The man''s voice is rarely quiet three points. The pressure dropped suddenly, Qiao Lu left for a second, and his brain began to work normally. He thought about it a little, and then a point came to him. "On the day you left, her body suddenly twitched at night, a very short time, less than a second." If he had not been staring at Chu nianjin, he would have missed this situation. Yan Bai eyebrow heart tiny a Cu, side body lets aside a way: "you come to have a look." He said that Chu nianjin''s body was trying to "suck" her own spiritual power. Qiao Lu Li Wei Zheng: "you say, she absorbs your spiritual power independently?" Yan Bai nodded: "strength is not small, for a moment, I feel, she seems to want to dry me up before giving up." This situation, Qiao Lu Li also did not see, the heart was startled, dare not delay, quickly walked to the bedside, raised his hand buckle pulse. He took a few deep breaths, sank his mind and concentrated his mind. When he was exporting spiritual power, he felt a little fear. He is very sure of the gap between himself and Yan Bai. If he is careless, he may explain it here. Almost at the moment of his spiritual power entering the body, Yan Bai saw Qiao Luli''s face suddenly change, his mouth suddenly widened, his pupils trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Yan Bai''s heart jumped, subconsciously raised his hand and buttoned his shoulder. Suddenly, an invisible force began to drag the spiritual power in his body. Yan Bai is frightened and neglects other things. He gathers his spiritual power to the highest level and pulls Qiao Luli away. At the moment of hand and wrist separation, due to inertia, they fell to the ground and knocked down the chair on one side. The sound of jingling, in the silent room, was like thunder. Both of them were stunned, and their subconscious eyes were in a daze. Similar amazement flowed in different eyes. "Drop -" all of a sudden, the instrument began to ring like a stick on the back of Yan Bai''s head. His head hurt and he suddenly came back to his mind. He raised his eyes and saw that the ripple on the instrument was beating abnormally. The excessive abnormal noise also startled the doctor. Before the two men recovered, someone suddenly opened the door and rushed in, passing through them, to the bedside to examine the people on the bed. The disordered sound of the ear, such as a small hammer, hit Yan Bai''s ears and brain. He could not help wrinkling his facial features, and stood up with his hands, trying to get closer to see the situation. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by the nurse before she got close. "Sir, can you tell me what happened just now?" Yan Bai''s face was cold. Although he stopped, he stretched his neck and wanted to go over the nurse to see Chu nianjin.The nurse could not help but feel a little impatient. "Sir, the situation is very bad now. Please tell me what happened just now?" Yan Bai shook his head and said, "my friend and I are arguing, and the machine suddenly rings." How would he explain the situation just now? Psychic force inhales too much, suddenly explodes? If this is to be said, he will certainly be regarded as a neuropathy by nurses. The nurse looked at the surrounding environment. There were tablets and tools scattered on the ground. It was a mess, and her face looked ugly. Under the standoff between the two sides, the roar of the machine stopped suddenly, and the ripple displayed on the screen suddenly returned to normal. Calm influx, as if nothing had happened. The doctor did not check the action of a meal, the eye color changed, heavy face, or the inspection work insisted on finishing. "The patient is fine. What happened just now may have been caused by your dispute. " Yan Bai frowned and looked ugly. "What do you mean?" "Although the patient is sleeping, he is conscious. She must be dissatisfied with your behavior, and she will use another way to defend After that, the doctor may feel that his explanation is very good, and he nodded his head. Little did not know, the face of the person on the other side smelled the speech, his face was even more black, and he was almost about to drip water. Yan Bai pressed his emotions and nodded with the doctor, "we will pay attention." "Well." The doctor nodded solemnly: "I''ll leave it to you. I think she''s going to wake up soon. You''ll ring for us if you can Yan Bai gave a stuffy "um" sound and leaned to let the road open. Doctors and nurses filed out. He took back his condensed eyes and looked at Qiao Luli, who had begun to tidy up things. He had a slight pause, and then squatted down to clean up with each other. Yan Bai''s action made Qiao Lu Li''s body stiff again. He pondered a little and spoke carefully. "Just now, Miss Chu''s strength in her body was so strong that she almost sucked my spiritual power away. I checked, and in that instant, she absorbed almost a third of my spiritual power. " At this time, he was also sensitive to the different constitution of Chu nianjin. It was different from all the metamorphosed chimaeras he had ever seen. His thoughts stirred, and he couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was. He did not tell Yan Bai the truth about his identity. Because the two elders didn''t like him, they hid a lot of things when they were teaching. But his situation is different from that of other ethnic groups. He is the man of this generation. There was a sutra pavilion that no one knew except the scribe and the patriarch. When there is a new patriarch, a sutra keeper will be born at the same time. When yewanwan takes over the clan leader, the former generation''s Sutra watchers will go out of the cabinet to select the next generation of Sutra keepers. And he, when he was seven years old, was chosen to be the successor of this generation. According to the previous generation, he will serve two generations of patriarchs. In addition to the Scriptures, he also guarded the transformation of every chimaera. This is where he works. However, he is a man in the dark. No one in the clan knows his identity or knows. Every time they put the chimaera into the cave and leave, he will sneak in and guard the transformation of the chimaera until the end, and make sure that they have no problem before leaving. But Chu nianjin''s situation is too special. The time for the transformation to be completed is short, and now the situation has changed. He and Yan Bai''s spiritual power belong to water. As we all know, the shark likes water. Their spiritual power is loved by the sky mackerel, but it has never happened before that they would snatch the spiritual power. They are natural cultivators and can mobilize all available resources around them. But plunder is not included. Chu nianjin''s situation, Qiao Lu Li has not seen in an ancient book. The situation is getting tricky. "I think I need to go back." The only thing he can do is to go to the Sutra Pavilion again and find a solution. "Go back? Even if you can find the answer, what will she do? " Even if Chu nianjin''s constitution is different from ordinary people, there is no problem. But what about the future? Who can guarantee that she can persist until Qiao Luli finds a way to return? "But now we have only one way to go back. I''ve never seen her like this. Is it possible to find a way out by guarding here? " Yan Bai''s heart grew restless, and the whole man was like a beast in a trap. "Didn''t you say you could solve it?" "That was before. Chu nianjin''s condition is different from any other chimaera before. The previous methods were not applicable to her. I''ll go back and forth as fast as I can. " Yan Bai frowned and shook his head calmly. "If you think about it again, there must be some way you have ignored." He felt inexplicably that if Qiao Luli left now, Chu nianjin would have an accident.Qiao Luli looked at the stubborn look on his face, and his restless heart was more restless. "I can''t help it! She will plunder as soon as she meets spiritual power. I don''t know what''s going to happen! " If she can live and plunder, it will be late! This word came to the mouth, Qiao Luli tolerated, or did not say. This is the worst that he can think of. He didn''t know whether to tell the person in front of him. Yan Bai still calmly shook his head and did not allow the other party to leave. The people in the dispute did not notice that the fingers of the people on the bed suddenly moved slightly, and did not notice the water vapor in the surrounding air. Suddenly, there were more and more people, and the temperature dropped a few minutes quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Suddenly. Yan Bai shivered unconsciously. He pauses and breathes subconsciously. The white fog spread before his eyes, drawing back his thoughts in an instant. "Have you noticed how low the temperature is?" Qiao Luli was born with a cold constitution and had no special feeling. After hearing the speech, he felt it carefully. He took a puff from the corner of his eye and turned his head to look at the people on the hospital bed. All of a sudden, on a pair of black bright eyes, heart a jump, startled to call. "Ah Yan Bai was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and saw a pair of pupils as bright as obsidian. His heart sank. He stayed for two seconds. He immediately regained his mind and walked quickly back to the bedside. "You are awake!" Chu nianjin''s eyes turned. She looked a bit stunned at Yan Bai''s pupil. She did not speak and looked at him quietly. Yan Bai''s heart is tight, breathing a few minutes, almost disappear, staring at her. Slightly, Chu nianjin''s body moved and seemed to want to get up. Yan Bai reached out his hand in a hurry, lifted up the pillow and let her lean on it. Chu nianjin action, his eyes have not left him, straight eyes, as if to see through the general. Yan Bai felt her eyes, from stupidity a little bit to become hot, heart can not help the heat, slowly raised his eyes: "where is uncomfortable?" The sound is soft as if it can turn into water. Qiao Luli was inexplicably shivering. He looked at the movements of the two men and felt that he should probably go out. It''s just the current situation that he doesn''t dare to move. Chu nianjin shook her head slightly stiff and said in a low voice, "it''s OK.". It seems that I have been sleeping for a long time, and my voice has not been turned on. I can hardly hear it. Yan Bai is very close to him. He will listen clearly, nod his head slightly, raise his hand and buckle her pulse. This time, he doesn''t dare to explore the spirit again. Just like before, no problem. He nodded to himself, turned and poured a cup of warm water, and fed it to her with his own hands. "Are you really OK?" He saw Chu nianjin nodding and asked, "hungry?" Chu nianjin''s eyes are always straight on his face, smell speech is also Lengleng Leng shake his head. Seeing this, Yan Bai sat on the side of the bed and waited for her to recover. For a moment, there was nothing else in the room except the sound of the instrument. I do not know how long, Chu nianjin gently "ah" called. Yan Bai low Mou: "what''s the matter?" Chu nianjin''s eyes were clear, and she said, "did I sleep for a long time?" The voice was a little bit brighter, and the whole person felt better. Yan Bai stares at her and takes a deep look at her. She looks much better. Her heart drops a little and nods. "Three days. You haven''t woken up since you came to the hospital. " Chu nianjin breathed a long sigh of relief and drew up a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. "I feel it. I had a long dream. I almost thought I had lived my whole life. I almost didn''t want to wake up. " Yan Bai a Leng, "dream?" Chu nianjin smiles and gives him a look of unknown meaning and nods calmly. "What dream?" She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. Her eyes became deep and cold, and she spoke in a shallow voice. "A distant and empty dream." Dream of her, just a fish, the real fish. He was caught by a fisherman. Because the color of the fish was red, he took it home and raised it. Every day I eat the best rice, and the water is also the best mountain spring water. Since she was born, the fisherman would not go to sea any more. He would guard her at home every day, holding everything he owned in front of her. She has no thought, does not understand likes and dislikes, every day carefree lives in that small crock. The fisherman, who was not rich, became poorer day by day because of her possession. Finally, he sold his last house in order to change her into a good porcelain jar. But she didn''t want to. When she bought a porcelain jar in the town, she was caught by a dandy. Since a dandy is a dandy, he has no conscience. Taking and plundering by force directly made the fisherman disabled. The fisherman couldn''t leave her. He crawled all the way and followed the dandy to the mansion to get back his little fish. The dandy was so upset that he was killed and thrown to the mass grave. And she was taken back to the mansion. After a few days, he was thrown away and put into the lake in the mansion. She could not adapt to the turbid water in the lake. She turned over her white belly and died within a few days. The moment her soul left the fish, she suddenly woke up and thought of who she was, twitching and struggling to open her eyes. As soon as she regained her consciousness, her vision was a little blurred, as if something had been pasted on her eyes, making her see unreal.Yan Bai''s voice called back some of her mind. Her heart was empty, and her soul seemed to be floating in the air. Although her eyes looked at Yan Bai, she seemed to see nothing. She suffered a little, but she didn''t know why. In Yan Bai''s eyes, her eyes are white. She didn''t know how long she stayed or how long she had seen it. When her sight became clear, she felt her body pulling her soul. Like watching TV, she watched her soul being dragged into her body. At the moment of fusion, she only felt that the back of her head seemed to be knocked with a stick. Tear pull the nerve, bring bursts of pain, let her finally a trace of living feeling. Yan Bai saw that her eyes were lax, and seemed to fall into memory again. After a little deliberation, he did not speak out and waited patiently for her to speak. "What does it feel like to be a fish Suddenly, she spoke. The words of no head and brain, let Yan Bai is a Leng again. "Chu nianjin, are you sure you''re ok?" The heart floats to worry, Yan Bai''s tone can''t help but harden a bit. Chu nianjin turned her eyes and looked at the worried eyes of the people around her. Her heart was hot and she suddenly laughed. The smile is like a flower on the top of a mountain. It burns with color in an instant. Yan Bai''s heart rate quickened one minute unconsciously. Next second, he felt a slight pain beside his lips. Someone grabbed his cheek and pulled it out. The more pain on the face, the stronger the smile at the corner of the mouth. "I''m fine. I''m really fine." It seems that in order to express the authenticity of her words, her tone can not help being higher. There was a moderate voice, which made Yan Bai''s floating heart have some stability. He quietly vomited the turbid spirit in his heart. He reached out and grasped her hand, holding his backhand in the palm of his own hand, as if afraid of her making trouble again, or afraid of her pain, with a little effort. Chu nianjin looked at the people in front of her. Her heart was hot and she opened her mouth and said her dream. It''s just, she didn''t finish. as like as two peas in Yan''s dream, the only difference is that there is a drop of red mole in the corner of Yan Bai, which hangs in the corner of the eye like tears. After the fisherman died, in the mass burial mound, the blood drops hanging around his eyes were like the red moles in Yan Bai''s eyes at this time. More let Chu nianjin heart read is, before the dream, she seems to have never seen this red mole on Yan Bai''s face. Yan Bai naturally felt her strangeness. But, in front of the person, intentionally conceals, he has the bloody stool, has rested the thorough inquisition thought. He said more about her health. Chu nianjin confirmed again and again that he had nothing to do, so he put it down temporarily. Yan Baizhao came to the doctor for examination and said nothing was wrong. After thinking about it, I decided to leave the hospital. After he was ready to go back, he looked for an opportunity to let night wanwan show Chu nianjin. About the situation of the shark, night Wan Wan is much more clear than himself. Qiao Lu from a listen to do discharge procedures, waiting for Yan Bai to open his mouth, quickly rushed out. Yan Bai didn''t know what he was in a hurry. He staggered two times under his feet. Looking at his back, he looked like he was running away. Chu nianjin watched Yan Bai clean up and wanted to help. However, when she got up, she suddenly fell into a warm and cool embrace. "What are you doing, eh?" The tone of rising slightly makes the heart tremble slightly. She looks up at Yan Bai with some embarrassment and smiles. "I just want to help." Yan Bai raised his hand and gently lifted the hair on her head. "Have a good rest. I did it well. " There were not many things. They were soon packed up. Two people also wait for a while, Qiao Luli just finished the formalities and came back with a business card. "This is the doctor''s business card. If Chu nianjin has a situation, you can call him at any time." Yan Bai used his fingertip to clip the business card, looked down and threw it into the garbage can. He can think of the reasons for the preferential treatment. However, Chu nianjin''s situation is too special, which has research value. He raised his eyes and nodded with Qiao Luli. He handed the bag to Qiao Luli. He turned around and helped Chu nianjin leave. He wanted to leave with Chu nianjin in his arms. He didn''t want to. As soon as he said it, he was rejected by the other party. "I''m just a little bit empty. Let me walk, move my legs, lie down for a few days, and I can''t walk any more." Yan Bai argued, but she was the only one to listen to. Back at the hotel, Yan Baicai remembered that he and Chu nianjin''s suite had been occupied. After thinking about it, he asked Qiao Luli to help him take a look at Chu nianjin, and he went to the front desk to open another one. Who thinks, the suite has no, can only open a big bed room. He hesitated for a moment, but he did."The suite is gone. You''re going to have your own room tonight. But don''t worry, I''ll protect you. " Chu nianjin nodded with a soft smile: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." She was just a little weak, not to the point where she needed to be guarded. Although Yan Baixin is not at ease, but the current situation, also had to let her alone a room. Entering the room, before Yan Bai left, Chu nianjin gave him a reassuring look and repeatedly said that he was OK. Even though Yan Bai was worried, he had to tell him to leave after two words. The night comes quietly in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Eh --" the night line suddenly stopped. Yan lie turns her eyes and sees her staring at the door of the room. "What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with the air in this room." Familiar and strange, it seems to have a little taste of the sea. Yan lie looked up, took a look at the room number, and then looked back, two rooms apart from them. If he remembers correctly, this is the room that Yan Bai opened to them yesterday. But later, the two sides changed. Distracted for a moment, night Wan Wan led him to the door and sniffed at the door like a dog for a long time. Yan lie looked at her behavior and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his wrist and pulled him back: "what are you doing? What about the image? " Night Wan Wan regained consciousness, also felt that his behavior was somewhat inappropriate, slightly embarrassed smile. "I''m just curious. I think I''ve heard it somewhere. However, it is somewhat different from the taste in memory. " Then she pouted a little and thought with a frown. But, how hard to think, that feeling is a little bit worse, just like the answer is in front of you, but that is not to say. "Mom, what are you doing here?" When Yan Bai went upstairs, he saw that they were clubbed in front of Chu nianjin''s door, their faces tangled, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Night Wan Wan Wan raised his eyes, and before he opened his mouth, he listened to Yan lie asking, "how are you here? Isn''t this your room Yan Bai turned his mouth to himself, "I gave my room to my friend." Friends? Their journey was rather short, and they did not ask Yan Bai if there was anyone with him. This thought, the suite has a reasonable explanation. Yan lie nodded: "wanwan said that there is something wrong with the breath in this room. Is it your hands and feet?" Yan Bai was stunned: "is the breath wrong?" Face floating a bit anxious, quickly walked to the room, moved his nose, carefully sniffed, lenglengleng shook his head: "I did not smell anything." Night Wan Wan side of the head, and sniffed: "taste, light, I can''t say the taste, but also mixed with a little sea flavor. Can''t you really smell it? " The smell of the sea? Yan Bai''s heart sank and knocked at the door. His eager response shocked the night. "What''s the matter, son?" Yan Bai shakes his head, no explanation, just the action on his hand, more urgent. The fierce knock on the door awakened the sleeping people in the room, Chu nianjin almost jumped up in fear, and her brain was still in a daze when she opened her eyes. She was stunned for a long time before she realized that the deafening sound was a knock on the door, and she felt a little relieved. But the anger has not reached the mouth edge, suddenly saw his lower body, startled and cried. Yan Bai made some special treatment for the sound insulation of the room. She heard it as soon as she called. Her heart beat faster and her knock on the door increased. "Chu nianjin, what''s wrong with you? Talk, what''s the matter with you? " Chu nianjin glared at her lower body, which turned into a fish tail. Her brain was buzzing and she lost her ability to think. Zheng Leng for a long time, her brain finally turned back a little thought, recalled that had happened before similar things, and finally calmed down a bit. She tentatively moved her body, put the fish tail like lower body on the ground, and then turned to look at the bed, some transparent mucus attached to it, looking a little disgusting. After staring at her "legs" for a long time, she listened to the increasingly fierce knock on the door. Finally she got up her courage, bit her teeth, put down her support and stood up. I don''t want to. Before she let go, she fell to the ground. She was stunned. She sighed helplessly. She turned to grab the cell phone at the head of the bed and called Yan Bai. Yan Bai is anxious, for a moment, he has not heard the mobile phone ring, or night Wan Wan pokes him a few times and shouts a few times before he reacts. "Chu nianjin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you open the door? What are you doing in the compartment As soon as he was in a hurry, his voice went up unconsciously. Chu nianjin''s grievance was immediately on her mind. "Why are you so fierce!? You want to open the door for me, too Shallow voice added a bit of grievance, it sounds like milk fierce milk fierce. Yan Bai was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?" Under the heart inexplicable a few minutes, soft voice to. Chu nianjin snorted and said with some reluctance, "my legs have changed again." Yan Bai''s heart leaped, but he also knew that people were OK. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, it may be OK in a short time. You wait for me. I''ll get the spare key, and I''ll get someone to look at it. " The room is opened in his name. Just tell the front desk that he has lost his key. Yan Baigang was about to leave when he was caught by someone at the collar. He couldn''t help but stagger and almost fall. Looking back, he sighed helplessly."Dad, what are you doing with me?" "I made it." The night Wan Wan cleanly received the beginning of the speech: "son, who is this inside?" Yan Bai Leng Leng Leng, "just a student." A very normal relationship, but in his slightly faltering words, it seems a bit guilty. Night Wan Wan Mou flashed a touch of cunning: "you this anxious appearance, don''t look like a student." She knew that Yan Bai was in graduate school and was employed as a teacher of one subject. The purpose of his coming to Lingcheng this time was not asked by night wanwan. However, a teacher came out and brought the students out. He was still a female student, which made people think more about it. Yan Bai didn''t like to contact with girls since he was a child, so he thought they were troublesome. If you take a student to investigate and so on, according to his personality, how can not choose a girl. Night wanwan thought a turn, suddenly the brain light flash, think of a thing. "She''s not the one you told me last time, is she?" Yan Bai eased his mind, brushed a trace of helplessness on his face and nodded. "Well, her situation is a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. I''m going down to get the key and open the door. There''s something wrong with her. " Night Wan Wan Wan looked at the anxiety on his face, nodded mercifully, and motioned Yan lie to let people go. Yan Bai ran away as soon as he was free. Night wanwan looks at his back in a hurry, and has some other things in her heart. She raises her eyes and looks at Yan lie with a banter. "Do you think it''s a daughter-in-law?" Yan lie raised his hand and gently pinched her cheek: "will the future know?" He also felt that this possibility was relatively large. Can let always happy anger not see the color of the face unchanged, the people in the house, the relationship will not be general. Yan Bai didn''t know what they thought. When he ran away, he felt anxious. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that his nose was still as sensitive as a police dog even though his spiritual power was dissipated. Even if she was isolated by her own array, she was still sensitive to find something wrong at the first time. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t smell it? However, when he asked the waiter to take the spare key to open the door, the strong smell rushed into his nose, which made him feel like smoking his eyes. He was in a daze and asked the waiter to leave. Taste a heavy, night Wan Wan suddenly think of what this flavor is. "This is the taste of water moon." Yan Bai also responded and nodded at the same night. Two people''s eyes can not help but turn, see a pair of eyes hiding behind the bed. Chu nianjin shrinks on the other side of the bed, raising her head and looking at them timidly. When she saw Yan Bai following people, she shrank up and hid. Yan Bai sighed and walked up to her in a helpless and funny way: "don''t be afraid, they are my parents. Because of a sudden situation. I didn''t tell you when you didn''t wake up two days ago. " Chu nianjin subconsciously looked at her "legs" and whispered, "I''m ok?" Yan Bai nodded heavily and said softly, "have you forgotten? My mother is also a half mackerel, and I have a quarter of my Spanish blood. Don''t be afraid. " Even so, Chu nianjin was afraid. She thought she was a monster, half man and half fish! She had never seen such a situation in her mother. The expression on her face was a little ugly. She shook her head anxiously, "can''t you do it?" Yan Bai brushed a touch of sour at the bottom of her heart and gently stroked her shoulder: "don''t be afraid. We have to show her to get a better understanding of the situation. You don''t want to be like this all the time, do you? I''m going to ask Qiao Lu to leave. If you can''t accept it and he comes over, can you stand it? " Chu nianjin was stunned and lowered her head in silence. She couldn''t take it. She is now, she can not accept, more panic to show people. For a moment, she shook her head and kept shaking her head, as if unconscious, like a rattle. Yan Bai sensitively felt that her present situation was a little wrong, raised his hand to hold her cheek, slightly tough to let her raise her head. "Am I not there? Don''t be afraid. You''re not a monster. You''re just more special than most people. Don''t be afraid, will you? " In his black eyes, there were dots of light shining like falling into the stars. Chu nianjin lifted her eyes and looked up. For a moment, she seemed to be sucked into a black hole. She could not help but suffocate her breath. For a moment, there was no sound. Her mind was blank, and the sound she heard in her ears was as far away as the sky. Yan Bai looked at the scattered eyes, and his heart trembled. He called her name in a hurry. A sound, like a small hand in general, pulling her nerves. Lax eye light bit by bit gathered together. She regained consciousness, sighed a long time, raised her hand and grasped Yan Bai''s wrist: "do you really want it?"Yan Bai stopped for a moment, looked at her face carefully, felt quite calm, then nodded and said definitely: "must see." Chu nianjin''s eyes turned and her side eyes looked at her "leg". Her heart beat faster and more uneasy: "will you really not be regarded as a monster?" Yan Bai clearly saw the uneasiness in her eyes. He turned his wrist and stroked her green silk. His voice was soft as water. "Don''t be afraid, we are the same category, you are just the most special." Even if the folds in her heart are constantly comforted by the people in front of her, Chu nianjin''s heart is still a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Night wanwan stands not far away, looking at his son''s comforting appearance, the bottom of his heart can not help floating up a little sour feeling. She raised her hand and gently poked Yan lie beside her: "son, is this growing up? It''s all about coaxing girls. It''s boring. " But I didn''t know that he would lean on Yan lie like a boneless one. In other people''s eyes, it was very greasy and crooked. Yan lie gently pinched her palm, bowed his head close to her ear, whispered: "it''s better to solve the current situation first." Yan lie knows that yewanwan also has half of the shark blood. At present, he was slightly surprised by the current situation, and could not help but worry about it. What if the same happens in the future? Night Wan Wan Wan side eye light glanced at him, the heart has caused, immediately understood what he thought in the heart, backhand slightly forced to return him. "Don''t worry, I won''t be like that." The little girl in front of me is the sky shark clan. She hooked the corner of her mouth and laughed at herself. Yan lie''s dark eyes sank three points and said softly, "you are very good." The radian of the corner of the night wanwan''s mouth could not help raising a few minutes. He stood on tiptoe and rubbed his face gently: "I know." She looks like a 28 year old girl with delicate eyebrows. Yan lie''s eyes twinkle and smile. "Mom, would you like to come and have a look at Nian Jin?" Yan Bai has always been calm voice, at this time can not hide anxiety. Night wanwan eyebrow tip light pick, mind flow, the bottom of the eyes across a wisp of unknown dark awn, nod to go to Yan Bai, squat down. Chu nianjin only felt that there was light in her eyes that she could not understand. She felt a little fear in her heart. She moved back unconsciously and wanted to escape. However, in front of her eyes, the light eyes seemed to see through all the thoughts in her heart. Her body would move, and her legs suddenly sank, just as if she had been pressed on a thousand pounds, and could not move at all. Her heart was smothered, and her fear drowned her like a tide, and her breath was uncontrollably aggravated. Her eyes widened and her lips trembled like chaff. A twinkle of night twinkles in the eyes. "What are you afraid of?" Clear sound line, clear spirit. Under the consciousness, she bit her head. Too obvious anomaly made Yan Bai look sideways. He was a little stunned, his eyes were flying around, full of doubts. "Mom..." Night Wan Wan raised his hand and interrupted his words. Her eyes are burning, looking at Chu nianjin for a moment. The girl''s eyes, face, body every inch of fear, she can see clearly. It''s just, unknown, why fear? Under her gaze, Chu nianjin breathed more and more heavily, and the fear in her eyes was like a man with a knife clasping his throat. "Chi --" yewanwan chuckled, and suddenly turned around, gathered up his momentum, and gently touched the scales on her "legs". "Why are you afraid of me?" Chu nianjin felt the change of breath in a short time. She was stupefied, blinking, pitifully looking at the night wanwan. Her lips, which were a little white, trembled and moved, and said, "ah..." Night Wan Wan raised his hand to stop at the lip, gently "hush" A: "I am not aunt." Language down, the radian of the corner of the lips and high three points, smile spread, the whole person looks, let people want to be close to a lot. Chu nianjin was staring at her. Her heart seemed to be thrown into the sky. Suddenly, she fell heavily again. The sound of "Dong" left her brain blank. What she didn''t know was that, in her stupor, night wanwan had already found out her meridians. In a moment. Night Wan Wan took back his hand and said to Yan Bai, "she''s OK. She just went through a period of metamorphosis and couldn''t control the spiritual power in her body. People, since you are in charge of it, teach her how to control spiritual power. " She said lightly, and got up to leave. Yan Bai quickly grasped her wrist and asked in a deep voice, "Ma, are you really OK?" Ye wanwan was surprised: "are you questioning me?" It was the first time that he questioned himself after more than 20 years of cubs, and for another woman? She turned her head unconsciously and thought a little. Is it right now according to the thinking of normal person, eat vinegar, make trouble for no reason? Yan Bai on her eyes, heart can not help but shake, hands unconsciously a shiver, loose, now and then called a: "Ma..." Night wanwan secretly skimmed the corners of her mouth, her eyes turned, and nodded indifferently: "she''s OK, you don''t have to worry. Think about what to do next Hearing the speech, Yan Bai moved his mouth and asked something more, but in the other party''s pale eyes, he closed his mouth in silence and nodded his head slightly unnaturally and rigidly, indicating that he knew.Night wanwan ignores, cleanly turns around, walks to Yan lie, takes up his arm, and pulls the person to leave. Yan Bai looked at their backs as they left, listening to the door slamming and sighing. "Is it serious?" Seeing this, Chu nianjin felt a little strange in her heart and hesitated to open her mouth. Yan Bai''s mind was awe inspiring, and he turned his head to a soothing smile. "Nothing. Didn''t you hear me just now Chu nianjin shook her head with a dull look. What else do you want to hear from her? It''s just that. I dare not say it. She pursed her lips, slightly pause, carefully asked: "your mother, do not like me?" Even if the person left for a while, she was still under the pressure of the other party just now. She recalled that her eyes at Yan Bai changed a little. Yan BAIXIAN seemed not to see the look in her eyes, and shook his head with a smile: "don''t think about it." He told the other party what he said. Chu nianjin blinked and her thoughts turned in her head. After finishing her work, she said, "do I have the ability that other people don''t have to practice?" Yan Bai looked at her bright eyes. He could guess her mind without thinking about it. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Yes and No. Although you have innate spiritual power, you will not control it. The process of learning may be more difficult than that of beginners. " "Why?" "A dry sponge, and a sponge that sucks water, who holds more water?" "Is it?" The light on Chu nianjin''s face was scattered. She turned her head slowly and looked at her "leg". Her voice faded, and she felt a little melancholy: "what should I do now? What about this leg? " Sound drop by drop weak, as fine as mosquito chant. Yan Bai raised his hand. He wanted to rub her head gently. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, he stopped, hesitated. In a moment, he took back his hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, it will be better soon. You wait for me. " For the shark, he thought, Qiao Luli is more professional than himself. Without waiting for Chu nianjin to react, he got up and quickly stepped out of the door. The moment I opened the door, I was startled by the person outside. He breathed heavily and quickly came back to himself: "I''m just looking for you." He reached out and pulled people into the room without asking why they were outside. "Teach Chu nianjin how to control the spiritual power in her body." Qiao Lu from the side of the head, a glance to see Chu nianjin blue and gold fish tail, pupil a shock, a short period of stunned Leng for a second, but did not let people find any unusual. Yan Bai once again explained yewanwan''s "diagnosis". Qiao Luli''s mind surging, "really can?" His voice was a little flustered, and Yan Bai was also in a flustered mood, but he didn''t find it for a while. "Try it." Qiao Lu from biting lip, eyes bottom dark tide surging. A moment later, he took a deep breath, suppressed the tumultuous mood in the bottom of his heart, and nodded heavily: "OK, I''ll try." He raised his feet, stepped out of the pace without a sound, but when he fell, it seemed to have the power to shake the world, even the air could not help shaking. Chu nianjin''s five senses are more sensitive than before. When he approaches, he is sensitive to the changes in the breath of the person in front of him, but it is another feeling. Kind. Four eyes are opposite. Qiao Luli gave her a reassuring look and raised her hand. When she buttoned her wrist, she stopped subconsciously and trembled slightly. Chu nianjin seemed to feel the uneasiness in his heart. He took the corner of his mouth and said, "you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you." Qiao Lu Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t that what I should say to you?" Words fall, two people can''t help but look at one eye, slightly pause, coincidentally split lips and smile. Yan Bai, who was always watching quietly, felt a strange feeling in his heart. A little sour and a little unhappy. His heart twitched and his eyebrows frowned slightly, which made him more confused. "What''s wrong with me?" Without waiting for him to understand, Qiao Lu left there but began to start. He breathed deeply, mobilized his spiritual power, and flowed along Chu nianjin''s meridians as he did last time. Different reaction, make his heart a frown, breath also changed accordingly. His role is to guide the spiritual power wandering in Chu nianjin''s body to the track of cause. This time, the spirit power in Chu nianjin''s body, like a naughty child, evaded his actions. His eyes were heavy and his face was heavy. He could not help but increase his spiritual power to chase the children who were running around. The water vapor in the air, with his action, gradually condensed.The two men in the movement of Gong didn''t feel it, but Yan Bai was the first to notice the change. Looking at the surrounding water vapor gradually condensed into fog, the sight in front of him became blurred, and Yan Bai''s mind could not help falling. He can''t help but go to Chu nianjin and plan to set up a battle to protect the Dharma for them. I don''t want to. I haven''t moved my hand yet. "Bang" a huge bang, the wind around, I do not know what was broken glass with the four splashes. He tilts his head, will be away from the splash of glass, heart a smothering, hurry back. The glass flies towards Qiao Luli and Chu nianjin like a bullet, which is totally unreasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Yan Bai''s pupils were shocked, and the essence in his eyes twinkled. In order not to disturb Qiao Luli, he quickly sidestepped. His body was one minute faster than the glass, but his hand movement was still one second slower. Shengsheng blocked the splashing glass with his body. "Well..." Murmur, dark clothes show a little different color. He couldn''t help biting his lips. In his dark eyes, there was a little more pain color. He condensed into frost and lifted his eyes slowly. "Ha ha, I really have some skills." The shadowy male voice pierced the air and pierced Yan Bai''s eardrum. Yan Bai''s eyes twinkle, his wrist flies and his soul chain flies out to sea like a silver dragon. He breaks through the fog and flies straight to the direction of the sound. There was a sharp whiplash, but it was empty. Yan Bai''s eyes brightened. "Who is coming?" Sound falls, immediately a chuckle falls. "What? I want to sleep with my daughter, but I don''t even know who my father-in-law is! " Light tone, but such as thunder piercing empty. Yan Bai''s brain in a Ming, suddenly white, subconsciously look back at the people who are protected by themselves. Chu nianjin in Qiao Lu Li''s action has fallen into a deep sleep, do not know what happened. When Chu Sheng appeared, his heart sank as if he had fallen into the abyss. He tried his best to stabilize his spiritual power. He raised his eyes to Yan Bai and said in a deep voice: "retreat him, otherwise, all of us will die!" The sound is not big, like ice general, makes the heart tremble. Yan Bai''s heart shrinks, and his brain seems to have been hit hard by someone, but he suddenly returns to his senses. His eyes light a Lin, sink face, gently shake his head, temporarily put those messy things in the brain away, looking back at the usual people. The visitor was hidden in the fog, which made his appearance hard to see. But it was just a silhouette, which made Yan Bai feel uncomfortable and even disgusted. He breathed deeply in silence, half closed his eyes, covered the coldness in his pupils, turned his wrist, and released his soul chain. "Heaven and earth are limitless. The supreme emperor, with his help, is as urgent as a law and order, broken!" In a flash, the foot of an earthquake, wind and clouds, the sky suddenly dark down, lightning and thunder, in a flash. Night wanwan and Yan lie are in the elevator. The elevator suddenly shakes, the lights flash, and the light bulb seems to explode in the next second. She frowned and said, "something''s wrong." Yan liemou color sink, raised his hand to press the elevator emergency button, no one answered. For a moment, the elevator was shaking wildly, and the sound of "creaking" and shaking of the connecting rope could be heard in the ear. It seemed that the next second would be unable to bear, break and fall into the void. They looked ugly. Yan lie grabbed the wrist of yewanwan with his back hand, pulled the man into his arms, turned and walked to the corner and squatted down, protecting the people under his body. He was a little more solemn on his calm face. "Don''t move, wait!" Night wanwan also did not know the current situation, eyebrows tight frown, deep voice asked: "who is coming?" She knew very well that just one combing spiritual power could not cause such a big fluctuation! Lingcheng is an inland city, and not in the earthquake zone, how can a sudden earthquake occur!? Not long after they left the house, they had an accident. It''s not hard to imagine. I don''t know. What is the intention of the comer? After all, the rare chimaera in the past thousand years is just like the meat of a monk in Tang Dynasty. If someone knows it, how can he come here without hearing the wind? She thought Yan Bai would deal with the problem. Yan Bai didn''t say that, but she could probably guess that there was a shark around them. Although she had no spiritual power, she was familiar with the smell of the shark. In this building, in addition to Yan Bai and the girl, there are two shark people. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, they should not have thought of this problem at all. Night wanwan made a little movement, peeped out his eyes from Yan lie''s painting and looked at the crazy beating elevator button. His heart sank and fell with the shaking of the elevator. I hope they will be able to solve this problem. The trapped people are not qualified and have no ability to solve them. However, Yan lie''s mind turned and hesitated for a few moments, but he didn''t hold back his mouth: "I want to open the elevator door." Night wanwan listen, then clear his meaning, don''t want to shake his head to reject. "We still have a glimmer of hope, but if the door is forced to open, we may not even have a glimmer of hope." Why doesn''t Yan Bai understand? They know where they are right now. When he had just shaken, he obviously felt the elevator drop for a while. Although the time is short, the current situation is changing rapidly. He thought, but also wanted to gamble. Night wanwan but not willing. Compared with this uncertain gamble, she believes that Yan Bai can deal with the current situation quickly.Yan liemou bottom dark tide surging, holding her hands can not help tightening, heart just think, that smelly boy, can solve this problem as soon as possible. In the elevator, one side of the world, can''t find out, but they don''t know the outside world at this time. Like the end of the world, the color of the world changes. Passers-by in a hurry, face color in addition to the initial surprise, not too much on the heart. I wonder why the weather changes suddenly. By the way, the current environment is getting worse. Yan Bai did not know the outside world, but was pressed by the people in front of him step by step, vaguely had a feeling that he could not hold on. When he heard about the identity of the visitor, his face was a little ugly, but he recovered a bit of clarity in the chaos, suppressed his tumultuous mood, and devoted all his energy to dealing with the person in front of him. He is very aware of the gap between himself and the other side. Even if he was a genius of cultivation, he had some difficulty with the last old monster. With the passage of time, the strength of his hands was obviously weakened a little, and the decline appeared quietly. Yan Bai unconsciously bit his lip and resisted the attack. Between a few breaths, he felt the change of his body, the strength of the struggle was crumbling. "Get out of the way!" A sharp drink shook my heart. Almost without thinking, he subconsciously withdrew his spiritual power, sidestepped away and got out of the way. In the next moment, a huge spiritual force burst into his side. It was clear that there was no sound, but it sounded like thunder in his ears. The sound of "buzz" in his brain was very loud. For a moment, he couldn''t hear anything else. He unconsciously raised his hand to cover his ears, blinked and opened his eyes to see the situation in front of him. Qiao Lu stood upright in front of him. And in front of him, there is a vague figure in front of him. He was slightly stunned, his eyes slightly dull, his lips moved slightly, and he counted the people in the room. One two 5 Five! He had a jump in the tip of his brow. One more person. He stopped a little, closed his eyes in the light, breathing light, deliberately weakened his sense of existence, but his eyes are not instantaneous under the situation. "Oh, elder." Chu Sheng tone with unabashed sarcasm, step by step, out of the fog. Yan Bai''s subconscious glance, one eye, pupil color suddenly shake. The face of a man is very similar to Chu nianjin. It''s very familiar. The only thing that makes a man''s face is a long scar. The chin is pulled straight from the temples. The vertical scar looks like a knife cut, without any trace of excess. The corner of the man''s mouth cocked up, the evil and wanton smile spread all over his face, and there was a chill all over his body. The other, however, was carrying his back. He could not see his face except his gray hair. In Yan Bai''s brain, his thoughts turned and he guessed that the other party opened his mouth, which should be the name of the new comer. He was curious, but he still couldn''t hear any sound because of the impact. With a flash of his eyes, he fixed his eyes on Chu Sheng''s lips, trying to distinguish what the other side said. "Chu Sheng, stop it." The elder''s eyes were heavy and his face was expressionless. "Ha ha!" Chu Sheng seemed to hear a big joke, and burst out laughing as if he would not stop. Looking at the deep eyes, the elder sighed. A little bit. Chu Sheng slowly closed down, gradually weak laughter, the meaning of reunion is more and more thick, eyes light a turn, ironically looking at the elder. "Stop? I haven''t learned this word. Meng you, you planted it yourself. Now I just come to collect it. " The elder stared at him for two seconds, sighed and shook his head gently: "no one has forced you, the road is your own choice!" Chusheng snorted coldly: "no? Oh, yes, what are we, human beings, in the eyes of you pretentious sharks The elder looked at his suddenly blue pupil, and his heart leaped. He almost had no time to think about it. He turned his body, protected Qiao Luli with one hand, took a step backward, and quickly blocked the attack of the people in front of him with one hand. With the sound of "Dong", there are four empty lines. Yan Bai obviously felt the violent fluctuation of the spiritual power around him. His heart was shaking like a spiritual wave, and his eyes turned dark. "Chu Sheng, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The elder drank, put his hands together in front of his chest, and quickly made a seal. He gathered all his spiritual power and formed a seal. Suddenly, a can not see the shock wave, from his fingertips circulation, suddenly, the wind stopped. Yan Bai eyebrow tip subconsciously a pick, brush to look around, eyes pressure can not hold a touch of amazement, thin lips moved. "It''s quiet." His ears moved unconsciously and found himself, as if he could hear."Old man, that''s great!" Chu Sheng micro Zheng for a second, the radian of the corner of the mouth to pull down a little radian, the sneer in the eyes is still not reduced. "I don''t know. You have sealed this place with all your spiritual power. What are you going to use against me?" Hearing the speech, Yan Bai''s ears were slightly hot, and he began to wonder about the identity of the new comer. With this in mind, the other party seems to notice their own eyes, looking back at themselves. Their eyes suddenly met. Yan Bai a Leng, subconscious Yang lip, light smile and nod with him, is to say hello. The other side returned a weak smile. "Chu Sheng, I don''t know. You really have to go to her?" He said, pulling Qiao Lu to leave, side to get out of the way. Chu Sheng eyebrow heart micro invisible slightly frown, disdain to snort, but eyes still can''t help following each other''s line, turned in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Blink, blink suddenly congealed together, the temperature also dropped. Chu Sheng''s eyes fell on Chu nianjin and was caught tightly, not for a moment. The elder''s eyelashes trembled gently, and a touch of pure light passed in his eyes. When the old man spoke, Yan Bai could not help turning his eyes. Suddenly, I was startled again. Chu nianjin''s appearance has changed! Almost completely changed face. Yingying''s cheek, like a shell of eggs, only feel her whole person, as if she was molted. Yan Bai''s brain was white for a few seconds, but he didn''t know what words to describe the current situation. he looked at the people in front of him, and he couldn''t control his mood. His eyes swayed from side to side, falling on Chu Sheng''s face and Chu nianjin''s face. Chu Sheng was also shocked, straight eyes, shining a touch of light can not understand. It''s like It''s like It''s like looking at another person through the vicissitudes of life. Yan Bai took a deep breath, took back his eyes and thought about the current problems. "How can it be? How can it be!" Chu Sheng''s slightly flustered words caught Yan Bai''s thoughts. Yan Bai can''t help but look up at Chu nianjin. The man''s eyes are full of lost soul, the pain buried in the bottom of his eyes is overflowing bit by bit, occupying the whole orbit between the breath changes. Yan Bai even felt that the other party would cry in the next second. Yan Bai Mei''s heart could not help but frown. Why? "You lied to me!" Man''s roar, tearing heart and lung. The elder''s face was still pale. "After 300 years of waiting for the chieftain of the family, the people of the Spanish finally come back." The murmur of the soft voice is full of melancholy. Yan Bai''s heart was shocked, and his mind flew around and suddenly returned to his mind. This Chu nianjin is a girl in the dreamland he saw in the cave. Before he could recover, the old man spoke. "You met three hundred years ago. She gave up the whole Spanish people for, but you never expected that in a hundred years, she would become your daughter again and come back." Yan Bai''s heart sank and flashed in his eyes. So it is. "Impossible, impossible! you deceived me! If she really will come back, why did I do all this!? You lied to me. You must be lying to me! " Yan Bai looked at the crazy expression on his face, and a word flashed in his head. If you want to destroy it, it will make people crazy. His eyes purr, brain disordered clues gradually have a thread. He unconsciously pursed the corners of his lips and continued to look at the person in front of him in silence. At this time, the identity of the old man, his heart about a bit of speculation, and feel that the guess is right. "Ali, take him and go back. Three hundred years ago, we, the Spanish people, can finally come out of the sea. " The sound falls, Yan Bai suddenly raises the eye, looks to Qiao Lu Li. Four eyes are opposite. Qiao Luli gave him a complicated look, which made his mind not help but also mentioned it. He raised his feet, instinctively trying to stop. Qiao Lu left his eyes and shook his head slightly with a request. Yan Bai frowned, but stopped. Qiao Lu Li crossed him as if floating, and picked up Chu nianjin. The big elder started, a circulation, opened the channel, three people left. Qiao Lu looked back at him before he left. Yan Bai has not yet understood the look of his flowing eyes, and his eyes are empty. He thought a Lin, slightly pause for a few seconds, suddenly chuckle out. His laughter, as if to break the ban in the eyes in general, the air followed the flow, time began to flow, everything, returned to normal. Yan Bai turns his eyes, the fog just now has all dispersed. His eyes could see clearly what was in front of him. The whole room, after a devastation, became fragmented. Yan Bai''s eyes turned around the room and fell on the man in front of him. Now the lost man is filled with strong grief, which makes people look sideways. He was slightly Zheng, sighed, raised his feet and walked to the man, "are you ok?" His voice was so dumb that he couldn''t even imagine it. He thought that, because of Chu nianjin''s existence, he and this man should be immortal, right? But now He shook his head helplessly. The man was stunned by his voice. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head to look at him. "Who are you?"His hoarse voice made him feel as if he had been cut by a knife. But actually, the change of sound is only a few minutes. The man''s eye light conversion is very fast, but between a breath, it quickly recovers. When the condensed eyes fall on his face, he feels as if he has hit his heart again. "And who are you? Stinky boy. " Arrogant tone, let Yan Bai not from the case shriveled mouth. He held his lips and gave him a mild smile. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "You..." "Oh, by the way," he walked, and suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked back at Chu Sheng: "this room is damaged by you. You should give it to me. Weixin or zhifubao? " He said, slowly take out the mobile phone. Chu Sheng stopped for a second and sneered: "Oh, stinky boy, I''m not timid. How dare you ask me for money?" Yan Bai shrugged indifferently on his face, "Whoever destroys, who is responsible." Then he thought of what a man had said not long ago when he first came - you want to sleep with my daughter, but you don''t know who I am? He thought circulation, approximately guessed that the man this meeting, does not want to entangle with oneself. In fact, he didn''t have much mind to entangle, but the money Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and straightened up slowly. His expression in his eyes was a little bit frozen, and he gradually became overcautious. Yan Bai looked at the recovery of state, and a touch of regret in his eyes. "But the registered name of the house, isn''t it you? Are you sure that if you want compensation, you''ll find me? " Yan Bai''s face became stiff. He stopped for a second and scanned the surrounding environment. Education from childhood to adulthood made him have a little understanding of the value of these things. He estimated the price to pay, his eyes changed, there was a trace of pain in the flesh. "No, it''s all you''ve broken. You don''t want to leave like this." With that, he dashed forward, ran to Chu Sheng and clasped his wrist. When Yan Bai''s wrist just touched his wrist, the cold touch made her shiver involuntarily. He frowned unconsciously. "You..." Chusheng chuckled, and his expression on his face was a little bit more casual. "Are you sure you want me to pay? Do you have to think about it? Even though Chu nianjin didn''t want to recognize me, I was always his father. " Yan googlen lives in a cold face. "Oh, you still consider yourself her father?" A father who makes his daughter feel scared and scared. I really don''t know what the significance of existence is? "Let alone, I''m not in the relationship with her as you say. Even if it is, do you think that you have any meaning to her? I think if it''s not murder, I''m afraid she wants me to tear you to pieces Chu Sheng''s face froze for a second, his cold eyes glared angrily: "Stinky boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yan Bai has a bit of mischievous slightly Du Du mouth: "you don''t think, she didn''t tell me anything? But I''m curious. Why are you here? You know my identity at a glance, don''t you, follow us all the time In fact, when he and Chu nianjin get to know each other a little bit, when he is not careful, he will occasionally have the feeling of being spied on. At that time, he thought that it was the careless glance of passers-by or other people on the road that he was too sensitive. However, in the present situation, it seems that the eyes that fall on him and attract his attention come from the people in front of him. Chu Sheng pick eyebrows, a face indifferent nod. "It''s me, so what?" Yan Bai didn''t want to do anything, but now "You can leave the money for the damage." "Dudu --" "Zhi --" "are you ok?" The crisp girl''s voice immediately attracted their attention to the past. Yan Bai picks eyebrow tip lightly: "Mom." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders a little childishly and looked around him. "You lost a lot of money in this fight." Her eyes hardly stay on Chu Sheng''s face for a long time, which makes Chu Sheng a little surprised. He turned his mind and his brain flashed. She knows herself. Chu Shengsi and this, the bottom of the eyes of the dark tide turned, quietly watching the two of them interact. What he didn''t know was that yewanwan didn''t know him, but he was familiar with his face. After all, Chu nianjin''s face and he can be said to be a mold. Night Wan Wan Wan and eyes in the big elder knot junction, the situation will be stable. Yan lie is still old and strong, relying on a brute force to open the elevator door, is also lucky, the location of the elevator, just two-thirds of the floor stuck in the floor, convenient for two people to climb out.She is worried that Yan BAIXIAN will come one step at a time. Yan lie is checking the situation nearby. When they came out, they found one thing. The people below didn''t know that there was a fight on the upper floor. They didn''t even notice the elevator failure. This can only show one thing - before the fight, someone had set up an array to separate the two spaces. Night wanwan think of this, can''t help but turn his eyes to Chu Sheng, eyes color is heavy. Too straightforward eyes, so that Chu Sheng can not ignore. "What can I do for you, madam?" If you ignore the cold air on his body, Chu Sheng will look like he is elegant and noble. Night wanwan pulled up the corner of his mouth, smirked at him, and collapsed again. "Have you been here all the time?" The complete isolated array is not something that can be arranged in a certain period of time, but Chu nianjin''s situation is sudden. She paused and looked around again. "What about the girl?" The words were unintelligible, but strangely, the other two people present understood them. Yan BAIXIAN told her that Chu nianjin had been taken away by the people of the Spanish people. And Chu Sheng after two people talk over, light ask a: "why do you say so?" Night Wan Wan drum drum face, carelessly said: "the isolation array has not been lifted, and your body breath, I can still distinguish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Chu Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Nu, but on his face was a bit innocent, shrugging his shoulders, as if to ask what night wanwan''s words meant. Night wanwan has no intention to entangle with it. He takes a deep look at him and turns his eyes to Yan Bai. "Deal with it. Let''s go." Small Lingcheng, a so-called research, various forces quietly emerged. At the moment, she couldn''t figure out the situation for the time being. She didn''t know whether coincidence or someone deliberately did it. She intuitively felt that this was the right and wrong place. Leaving is the best way. Yan Bai''s face became stiff again. "Mom, here..." He wanted to stop, and his eyes were puzzled and looked around. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face "what do you want me to do?" shrugged, "your own business, you can solve it by yourself. As soon as possible. Your father and I are waiting for you downstairs The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth collapsed, and his face was a little pitiful. Just as he wanted to ask for help, he turned his eyes and suddenly saw the figure behind the night wanwan. His face suddenly changed. He nodded his head coldly and raised his hand to compare with her with a gesture of "OK". Night wanwan low eyes, looking at holding his hand, the corner of his mouth slip across a touch of light smile, slightly with three points of helpless gently shake his head. Yan Bai is still the same as when he was a child. As long as he is in love with his father, he likes to beat up his face and fill his fat face. However, Yan lie never takes him in his eyes. Night wanwan raised his head, gave him a light smile, and pulled Yan lie to leave. Yan Bai strained his face, saw the two people''s backs disappear, subconsciously vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. "It seems that you have a hard time." Banter, sarcastic words, like a slap in the back of his head. Yan Bai said to himself, "who is smaller than him?" "No trouble, just give me the money." Turning around the moment, he has sorted out the expression on his face, the eye light awe inspiring look at Chu Sheng. Chusheng Chusheng chuckled and shook his head: "are you sure you want me to pay? In your way, you can''t fail to see that I''m dead? " He said indifferently, Yan Bai''s face was as ugly as a funeral. If he could, he really wanted to strangle the people in front of him. "What about the dead!? If you walk in this world, you will have a place to spend money. " Chu Sheng slightly with ruffian gas loose shoulder: "yes, but I don''t want to give you." Yan Bai turned his eyes in silence and understood that he was an old rascal again. He was thinking about how to motivate the other party to pay. It''s just "My God!" A shrill and exaggerated exclamation interrupted his thoughts. Yan Bai frowns and turns his eyes to a twisted face. He raised his eyebrows: "you..." "My guest, did you blow up your room? This renovation costs a lot of money Yan Bai was stunned. He couldn''t control the corners of his mouth. His brain turned quickly. He understood it. People are attracted by the night. What a mother! Cruel! The other party really did not let him delay for a little time. Seeing this, Chu Sheng couldn''t help laughing again. Yan Bai''s nerves in his head were broken. He turned his head and glared at him. "Guest, what do you say? I can''t afford it! My God Yan Bai''s mind sank and turned his eyes and glared at the man. "Noisy!" The man "cluck" a, the neck seems to be pinched in general, the rest of the words stuck, mouth moving, for a long time did not make a sound. Yan Bai raised his hand and scratched the back of his head impatiently. He said in a deep voice, "calculate how much money I''ll pay for it." The man was stupefied, his mouth opened and closed, making a few sounds like a duck''s quack. Yan Bai felt more pain in his skull. He raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s heart. He said in a cold voice, "you should evaluate as soon as possible. I have something else to do." After that, he couldn''t help but lift his eyes and white one eye at the people watching the excitement on the opposite side. Four eyes are opposite. Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows and cracked his lips to laugh. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe. He raised his hand and went along with his heart. He rolled his eyes and turned around to leave. Chu Sheng thought he would hate himself two words, do not want to leave so quietly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of a punch on the cotton. Suddenly, it was meaningless, and he raised his feet to follow him. Yan Bai didn''t take a few steps. Hearing the footsteps behind him, the wrinkles in his eyebrows became deeper. He didn''t look back, his steps didn''t stop, he said coldly, "what are you doing with me?" There was no answer. He was a bit upset again. He took a deep breath and told himself to leave him alone. Can, on the elevator, a small space, the other party''s existence more obvious. In particular, the man''s body that for him, too pungent smell, again and again stimulate his nervous tension.Yan Bai got off the elevator and walked to the door like a fly. His back looked like he was running away. Chu Sheng did not hold back, the bottom of the eyes floating up a smile. "This boy, it''s interesting." As if he was being chased by something strange, he went out and looked into the night''s rope. He was stunned. Because of his inertia, he could not help but lean forward a few minutes, staggered a few steps, and almost fell down. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, slants head to pass him to look behind. Chu Sheng is a little far away from him, but looking at the direction, he slowly walked over. "Finished?" Yan lie, like an outsider, has no voice. Yan Bai duzui, like a child in general, shook his head in anger: "no money." "If you don''t have money, write a note. You''re over twenty. I don''t have money for you. It''s all your mother''s money. " When Chu Sheng came into the room, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eye and cast a sympathetic look at Yan Bai. He pondered for a moment and then suddenly said, "why don''t you call me dad and I''ll pay you for it?" All of a sudden, the words, like thunder in the clear sky, blow everyone up. Yan Bai felt the muscles of his whole face twitch and looked at Chu Sheng''s eyes. He didn''t know what kind of look he used to face each other. Night Wan Wan looked at his son''s silly appearance, plus the other party''s bomb declaration, eyes light a turn, suddenly smile. "You have to like it. Here you are." Yan Bai felt as if his brain had been beaten hard, turned his head and looked at the night wanwan in disbelief. "Mom Night Wan Wan slightly Du mouth, a face innocent and it. It''s like asking him what''s wrong. Yan Bai stopped, sighed a long time, raised his hand and rubbed his protruding temple. He shook his head powerlessly. "Oh, you are so worthless!" Yan Bai''s reaction made him laugh. Yan Bai took a deep breath and tried to control his mood. He looked up at each other. In a moment, he suddenly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed, cocked up one side of the mouth, with a slightly ironic smile. "You forget, I am the one who wants to sleep, you and my daughter. It''s good to call you dad He deliberately bit the word "want to sleep" and looked at the person in front of him. Looking at Chusheng''s complacent expression on his face, a little cracking. Yan Bai snorted and raised his head like a rooster. Little did not know that he looked like this, in the side of the three people, particularly stupid. Night wanwan raised his hand to cover his eyes and shook his head gently. Yan lie opened his eyes directly. Chu Sheng''s mouth twitch, thought, just now, it didn''t look so stupid!? Yan Bai didn''t know the psychological activities of the people in front of him. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, he thought he had won. He hummed again, arrogantly ignoring people at the beginning. Four people tacit understanding and each mind silent down. Waiting time, too slow on a few minutes. Night wanwan can''t wait first. She says she wants to go first. She and Yan lie came here to deal with Chu nianjin''s problem. Now that people are gone, there will be no her affairs. She will continue her previous journey. Yan Bai denounced her behavior of throwing away after using it. "Son, what does it mean to throw away after using it?! You asked me to help. Now I''m busy, and I''ve helped too. I can''t leave? " Yan Bailian hesitated and faltered: "then you are not curious. Why are people missing?" His voice was a little low, and there was a bit of noise outside. The night line was delayed for a long time before he could figure out what he said. "I''m not curious. This is your business. If you have a problem, just call me. I''ll go first. " "Wait!" Yan Bai Leng for a second, see her really do not hesitate to turn around to leave, the heart is flustered, the mouth will call people to stop. Night Wan Wan stopped, looked back at him, raised eyebrow feet, silent asked: "and how." Yan Bai took a few deep breaths, looked at Chu Sheng, hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to pull out his necklace and shook the pendant. "You haven''t answered me about the stone." Night wanwan stared at the pendant on his hand and wrinkled his face: "this, I can''t answer. You will collect the stones, all put away. One day, you''ll see what it does From the day when she and Yan Bai handed over the objects representing the king of Yan to Yan Bai, all the inheritance had come to Yan Bai. And their heritage is gone. But now Yan Bai has not found the key to open the box that belongs to him. The mysterious answer made Yan Bai have a headache. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to ask. He saw yewanwan raise his hand, and his index finger touched the lip flap. He made a "Shhh" action. "This is your stone, and no one knows what it does."The sound falls, does not wait for Yan Bai to return to God, night wanwan and Yan lie hand in hand, turn to leave. Clearly slow and leisurely pace, but in his eyes, like a meteor general, thoughts have not passed, people have no shadow. Yan Bai looked at the two people''s back disappeared in the line of sight, and took back his thoughts when he took back his eyes. He rubbed the back of his aching head and took a long sigh of relief, as if he was going to vomit all the turbidity in his heart. He turned around and prepared to go back to the front desk to discuss compensation with the hotel. Don''t want to, he turned his head, on a pair of big eyes like a light bulb, scared a shiver, jumped back two steps. Look back and see who is coming. Yan Bai frowns. "Why are you still here?" I''m haunted. Chu Sheng shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t see the dislike in his eyes. "I''m waiting for you to call me dad." Yan Bai''s throat was tight, and he turned his eyes. "I don''t want that money." He''s been paid since he joined the special cases unit at the age of 15. After he was 15 years old, he was in charge of business. Although he only took 20% of his income, he also saved a lot. After all, he had nowhere to spend money besides reading. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Seeing Yan Bai turn to walk, Chu Sheng almost subconsciously reaches out and grabs him. Yan Bai stopped and turned his eyes to see him: "what do you want to do?" "I''m going to water moon." Yan Bai frowned: "what?" "I said," Chu Sheng''s face was cold and his eyes were awe inspiring. "I''m going to the water moon." Hearing the moon, Yan Bai thought of Chu nianjin. When he thought of Chu nianjin, he would think of the pile of damaged things. When he thought of that pile of things, he thought of his own money. The fire in his heart was out of control. Suddenly, he jumped up and suddenly forced his hand away. "If you want to go, I didn''t pull you, don''t bother me!" With a bang, Yan Bai slapped Chu Sheng in the face. The man is not from a Leng, eyebrows high, cold eyes swept over a wave of waves, eyes seem to be surprised, but also seems to be happy. Weird and complicated. Yan Baitou also did not return to leave, did not see the change of look in each other''s eyes. He walked quickly to the front desk and was met by one. He raised his eyes to the eyes of the people in front of him, full of scorching color, but in the moment of seeing him, he lost his emotion and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Yan, this is the purchase order we left when we decorated. You can compensate according to the price." Yan Bai took it and glanced at it with a little impatience. He raised his hand and threw the quotation list into his arms. "Your hotel has been open for several years, don''t you need me to give you science popularization? Is it too much for you to pay the original price? " The man''s face turned white, some embarrassed smile: "this is just the price of the furniture in the house, the outer packaging and so on, we have not calculated. In this way, the evaluation will be faster and will not delay your time. Do you think so? " Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned again. He took the quotation from the other party. At a glance, he made sure that everything was correct. His eyes sank. He took out his own card from his wallet and handed it to the other party. "Check it out." The man was stunned for two seconds. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and made a sound. When he regained consciousness, his heart leaped again. He looked cautiously at Yan Bai, and found that the other party''s attention was not on him. He felt relaxed and did not dare to have any more actions. He took his card in a hurry and turned to the front desk to handle the financial affairs with him as soon as possible. After a while, he trotted to Yan Bai with the invoice and card, handed the things to each other, and humbly expressed his apology. Yan Bai waved his hand with him and turned upstairs. His luggage has not been packed yet, and there is one more to call. When he went upstairs, he couldn''t help thinking that it was just like that. Jingchuan was not disturbed. I think, the great elder''s boundary is really perfect. But he did not know that the boundary between them was actually made by Chu Sheng. He went back to his room. Before he opened the door, he stopped and turned back to face the people behind him. Big eyes and small eyes. "When are you going to follow me Obviously, he is a vicious devil. How can he become a candy? Chusheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at him quietly. Yan Bai looks at the people in front of him for a moment. He feels that he has not missed the cunning in the eyes of the people in front of him. His mind is surging and he is even more bored. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, kept telling himself in his heart, when the other side is air. Until he called on Jingchuan to leave, as before, the man always followed him. Yan Bai called a car to the airport. He thought for a moment and decided to go to Fengcheng, the next research site. Fengcheng is at the northernmost end of the map and is called the other world of the country. While waiting for the bus, he looked down at the weather over there. It''s October, but it''s snowing. When Jingchuan heard what he said about the next trip, there was a faint feeling that someone was beating a stick on his skull. I''ve been downstairs for a long time. I''m still a little dizzy. "Are you sure you want to go to Fengcheng?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on their suitcases. The weather in Lingcheng is similar to that in Gangcheng, but going to Fengcheng He suspected that they would freeze to death when they got off the plane. While checking the weather, Yan Bai paid attention to the flight. He wants to leave here as fast as possible, but he can''t. he stays in a hotel near the airport for one night, and he has to leave tomorrow at the latest. He heard Jingchuan''s words and nodded carelessly, "well, go to Fengcheng." "Why?" Jingchuan couldn''t help but be surprised. When I came, I only said that I was in Lingcheng, and I would go back in a week at most. Although he has only one graduation thesis project, he can''t leave school for a long time. If he remembers correctly, the younger martial brother still takes the sophomore class.Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. His attention is entirely on his cell phone. He never thought that the flight from Lingcheng to Fengcheng was once every three days. Fengcheng is on the encyclopedia. It''s also a famous tourist attraction. This route is arranged. It''s really it '' s a long story. If you have to, you can only change your travel mode. After the bus arrived, Yan Bai changed his destination and asked the driver to take them to the high-speed railway station. Jingchuan could not bear the fact that he ignored himself for a long time. He asked, "younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to go to Fengcheng?" Yan Bai just asked someone to book a ticket. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and blinked at him: "what''s wrong?" "Lingcheng''s work is over, I need a time to sort out the report. In addition, we haven''t contacted the staff in Fengcheng, and the school has not discussed it. How can we go ahead in such a rash way? Shall we go to see the first snow? " After Jingchuan said that, the mood is a bit unbearable, the tone can not help but a high tone. Yan Bai''s eyes blinked again, looking at him unexpectedly. The little white rabbit is angry. It''s a little intimidating. "Fengcheng, I have to go. If you don''t want to follow, you can go back to Hong Kong." "No way!" Jingchuan almost did not want to deny, "we came together, we will go back together." Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him for two seconds. Jingchuan was confused by his behavior, but also inexplicably a little guilty. "You What are you looking at? " "Don''t you see what we''re missing?" Jingchuan''s heart is full of emotion. Naturally, he found it. When Yan Bai asked him to leave, he found out. It''s just, he doesn''t know what to say. "Sister Chu and your friend are not together." Yan Bai''s face clearly nodded: "well, I went to Fengcheng to find them." Jingchuan looked at his cold face, and his words stuck in his throat. He was choked with pain. If so, he would really like to ask "really?". I believe you ghost! Yan Bai seemed to know nothing about him. Yan Bai said, and then turned to the beginning of the window, will "ignore" written all over the body. Silence all the way. Jingchuan lowers his head and follows Yan Bai behind him like a little daughter-in-law. He gets on the car unwillingly, and never opens his mouth. Yan Bai knew that the other side was protesting with himself in silence, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He gave Jingchuan the opportunity to choose, whether willing or not, the other side has set foot on the northbound journey with himself. He contacted Rong oak in the car and asked the other party to find someone to arrange for Fengcheng to meet him. When he went to Fengcheng, he relied on his intuition. When investigating the necessary cases, he was about, maybe, maybe And do something else. After turning the car three times, it took nearly 20 hours for the two talents to finally set foot on the land of Fengcheng. Jingchuan walked out of the high-speed railway station shivering after him. Yan Bai took him to the mall by taxi and bought clothes. When Jingchuan wants to pay, he is surprised to find that the other party has already given the money. He pursed his lips and his heart gushed with all kinds of tastes. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to use his expression to face Yan Bai. "I''ll give you the money for the clothes." Yan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s a public expense. I can get reimbursement when I go back. " Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Yan Bai turns away with something. Jingchuan is a little stunned. He can''t help but curl his mouth and raise his feet to keep up with his steps. Out of the shopping mall, he found that Yan Bai had already called a good car, and unconsciously stopped at his feet. Although he had been separated by a certain distance, he was still sensitive to the other party''s impatience and hurried up. Seeing him coming, Yan Bai looked at him in silence and turned to open the door to get on. Jingchuan was shocked by his inexplicable eyes. He felt a little guilty. He felt as if he was short to the top. After getting on the bus, he chose to bow his head and keep silent. But Yan Bai didn''t even give him an extra look and talked to the driver. After listening to an ear, Jingchuan is keenly aware that Yan Bai and the driver are acquaintances. "How long will you stay this time? Just academic research? Isn''t there a case? " "Uncle Ji, how much do you want a case? Am I, in your eyes, the reincarnation of Conan? " "Isn''t it? Last week, I had to follow you If it is not because of impolite action, Yan Bai can give his predecessors a big white eye. He did not expect that the receptionist Rong oak was looking for was an acquaintance. Yan Bai was afraid that he did not raise his hand and swore. After explaining for a long time, he could convince the other party that he was here to do academic research. It''s not a case. It was sent.The season ran also does not care, smiles ha ha''s nod, indicated that oneself believed. "But now that you''re here, help me solve the case at hand." Yan Bai expressed his deep disdain for his behavior of plucking sheep. "It''s freezing and snowy. Is there anyone else who''s doing something?" According to his logic, when it''s cold, you should stay at home, under the bed, drink some hot drinks, cook drama, don''t come out, and have nothing to look for. Of course, this is not what he thought. It was instilled by night. It''s a tradition of his family. A family is reluctant to go out in cold weather. Otherwise, Yan Bai will not choose to study in Hong Kong. "No matter how cold it is, people have to live." Ji ran side eyes, meaningful to a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Yan Bai is stunned, eyebrow heart light frown, intuition, this matter may not be too simple. But, as time went by, his face was bruised. The luggage did not put, he was Jiran a car pulled to the Bureau, after a brief introduction, the other party lost a document to him. "No?" Yan Bai took it, and the expression on his face finally became tense. He looked at him speechless. "Uncle Ji, as soon as I arrive, you catch the strong man?" Jiran smile of kindness, raised his hand to touch his round head: "good, this use of your professional, will soon be able to solve." Yan Bai slightly disliked him, shrunk his mouth and gave the other party a tacit look. If it''s too hard, he''s going to put up the stand on the spot. But when he finished reading the document, he was left with the feeling of silence. As Ji ran said, the case may be really simple for him, but it seems that it is not the case. An antique missing case. In the heavily guarded Museum, newly unearthed cultural relics mysteriously disappeared at midnight. The security personnel did not have any abnormal invasion, the monitoring picture, which is a little hairy. At midnight, they watched the artifacts disappear from the exhibition box. Yes, it disappeared out of thin air. No one came near, and there was no object near, so the "whew" was gone. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He knew that Ji ran wanted him to ask ghosts and gods. After all, most of the antiques in the museum have a little consciousness. "How long have you been checking?" "The case has been delayed for two months. They issued a death order yesterday, and they must be detected within a week. " Ji ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time, I can only rely on you!" Yan Bai felt the back of his head jerk straight, lost his face, and sighed: "if I don''t come, what are you going to do?" "I''ve actually contacted Rong oak once. He has a case in hand, so he can''t come here for the time being. We were supposed to meet in three days. I don''t want to... " Ji ran raised eyebrows and gave him a "you know" look. "I didn''t want to run into it myself." Yan Bai silently turned a white eye, in the bottom of his heart to make up for the other party''s unfinished words. He looked down and looked at the documents in his hand, then looked up at Ji ran for a while. Finally, he was defeated. With a long sigh of relief, he straightened his body, "OK, give me all the information." Ji Ran''s eyes glided past. He took a box from behind and put it down in front of him: "this is the information I collected according to Rong oak''s requirements. I think you should use it. The museum''s surveillance video is also in it. Good evening, and, by the way, Ann. " Yan Bai saw him waving, and a girl with short hair came running. "Season team, what''s up?" Ji ran smiles with him and makes her face to face with Yan Bai. "Xiaobai, this is Ann Wan, the liaison officer of this case. She''s been following the case. Tell her what you need Yan Bai picks eyebrows: "this case..." "From below. I''m a serious case team. Ordinary cases don''t come to me. This case is so special. It was only after the discussion between the top and the bottom that it fell to our group. It used to be Ann Wan''s branch office. " Yan Bai heard the speech, flashed in his eyes, and nodded in silence. Ji ran waited quietly for a while. Seeing that he was ok, he turned to explain the situation in front of him to an Wan. At last, he did not forget to explain: "no matter what you see, don''t worry about it or question it. You just follow him and help him. " After that, she patted the little girl on the shoulder and turned away. Yan Bai''s attention is focused on the information in the box. He first took out one by one and looked at the category names. It''s about the history of the museum, the floor plan of the museum, and the introduction of some antiquities. This time, the missing antiquity is a sword named Qingfeng. According to the tombs unearthed and the rust stains on the sword, the sword is about the Warring States period. It is said to be the sword of a swordsman in the Warring States period. He looks at the rusty Qingfeng sword in the picture. Under the rust, you can still see the sharp edge and the strong spirit of the sword. With the help of ANN Wan, the video materials of the museum were found and played out. In the video time, from the closing of the museum at 8 o''clock, it can be seen that the security personnel patrolled back and forth three times, confirmed that there were no visitors in the museum, and then they left one by one. The exhibition hall where Qingfeng sword is placed is surrounded by antiquities of the same period. When the headlights are turned off and the floor lamps are lowered, the environment becomes dim and gloomy. Even the silent video seems to make people feel more chilly. After all, these things are dug out of the dead. Yan Bai pressed to speed up, in the first three hours, there was no abnormal, calm.The only thing that Yan Bai cared about was the shadow under the light. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that there is something wrong with the direction of the light. It''s like It''s like It''s like being changed in a direction. It''s a bit of a mirror image. It''s like the whole space. It''s reversed and the left and right have changed positions. However, the location of the surrounding exhibits and the introduction in small characters are all normal positions. He subconsciously pursed his lips and suppressed his doubts. Video three hours and forty-two minutes, the screen suddenly jumped, inexplicable jump. He frowned, pressed pause and looked up at the girl at the table. After Ji ran left, an Wan has been thinking about Yan Bai''s identity. Even if she is nearby, she doesn''t care to look at it blatantly. She just peeks at it from time to time while the other party is browsing the information. When Yan Bai opens his mouth to call her, he is stunned for a long time before he reacts. The other party is calling himself. "Ah, what What''s the matter? " Yan Bai looked at her slow reaction for three times, but felt that her appearance was not directly proportional to her reaction. It looks like a smart person, but it will be a bit dull. "This video, is it the original video?" Ann was stunned for two seconds before he realized what he was saying. He bent down to watch the video, and his brain returned to normal. He began to recall his actions when he played the video. Yan baiding nodded heavily, this video tells her. "Did you find this jitter before?" Yan Bai said and played the video again. Ann Wan came over to see, "eh..." "What?" "Not before." She watched the video more than 20 times before she brought it. To be sure, the video is completely fluent. She thought for a while, some hesitantly said: "can you look too many times, and then there is something wrong in the middle of the operation, resulting in damage?" But She had thought about it carefully. Before the U disk was taken away by the season team, it was always in her hands. Moreover, she can make sure that all her operations are OK. In principle, it won''t be a problem. Yan Bai looked at her expression and guessed what she thought in her heart. My heart sank. Instead of answering, he rewrote the video and watched it again. This time, however, the video jitter did not appear. Ann saw it, too. "Why, why not?" Yan Bai did not answer. He watched the video back and forth for half a minute six times. Jitter occurred twice. Ann night only felt strange and shivered involuntarily. "That..." She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Did you see a figure flash past when the picture was shaking just now?" Yan Bai frown, partial eyes deep look at her, and turn back to the computer, mechanical back and forth to check the video, suddenly eyebrow heart a jump. I didn''t expect Photos and videos, under certain exposure, can take things that people can''t see. And this video, according to the people in front of me, has been watched back and forth countless times. What should have come out should have come out long ago. But I didn''t want to. It happened when he took over. This Yan Bai couldn''t help thinking more. He pursed his lips, pressed down his tumultuous thoughts, and continued to watch the video. When midnight came, everything returned to calm, as if they had just seen those pictures. At 12:1, Yan Bai can clearly see the Qingfeng sword disappearing in the display box. Ji Ran''s description is not accurate. The sword does not disappear in a moment, but it disappears inch by inch like being eaten by something. "Don''t you think it''s weird? An invisible mouth is swallowing the sword An Wan''s slightly trembling voice swept Yan Bai''s ear. Yan googlen for a second and nods gently as he reverses the video. When he saw this, he understood Ji Ran''s intention to come to him. It seems that there are other things in the museum. "You can check whether there are any other collections lost after the museum was built. Especially in such headless cases. " Ann night Leng for a moment: "ah?" "Ah, what? Check it out. What else can I tell you to do? " Ann Wan shook her head in a hurry and turned back to her position. She sat down, put her hand on the computer and froze again. "I, how can I find out?" All the history of the museum is already in Yanbai.She hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously approached Yan Bai and whispered, "well, all the information about the museum is here." Yan Bai glanced at her side eyes, indifferent eyes as if to say "don''t I know?". Ann night heart a jump, subconsciously hit a shudder, hesitated for a long time, or did not hold back, the mouth way: "then you want the information, see this inside not on the line?" Yan Bai shook his hands and turned his eyes silently. He turned a white eye on her. He was disgusted and put on his face. "Don''t I know?" Ann night''s face is one, pauses for a while, raises the hand trembles to point at the material: "that..." "Naturally, it''s what I want. It''s not here. I want you to check it! Have you forgotten what your captain said to you when he left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 An Wan was stunned. His brain seemed to have been knocked. He immediately regained his lucidity. He did not dare to speak any more. He suddenly straightened up, slightly embarrassed and smiling at him. He turned and ran back to his position. He glanced at Yan Bai, but the other party didn''t care about her. She couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief, raised her hand and patted her heart. She took back her eyes and began to work. Just, the hand caresses the keyboard, her brain also followed to turn a circle, small face slightly wrinkled. What Yan Bai wants, she doesn''t know where to check. The information that Ji ran gave Yan Bai was collected by the information department. Ann Wan is a small liaison. Before she came, she was a small police officer in the sub Bureau. Every day, she was dealing with trivial matters and family members. This contact with the theft case is also a coincidence. Originally, she was injured when she was on a mission with the case''s senior brother. At that time, she was the only one in the sub Bureau, so she was arrested. Ann night looked around some helplessly and found that no one in the room was paying attention to himself. After a little entanglement for a while, her eyes flashed, and she crept out. One out of the office door, as if there were wild animals behind him, ran all the way. She thought that no one paid attention to her behavior, but she did not know that her every move was seen by Yan Bai and another man. Jingchuan happened to see Ann night''s running back. He couldn''t help but jerk, "look at you, what kind of scares the little girl." Yan Bai turned his head, glanced at it, and snorted, "that''s her own cowardice. What can I do?" Jingchuan chuckles and shakes his head, and does not continue with this topic. "We have to solve this case before we can leave?" Yan Bai tilted his head for a moment and shook his head in silence. Jing Chuan couldn''t understand the look in his eyes, so he sighed: "why here?" Yan Bai pauses for a moment and murmurs "why" in a low voice. His eyes twinkle and he thinks about it for a while. Then he turns his eyes and laughs at shangjingchuan''s eyes. "If I said, I don''t know, what would you think?" Don''t know? Jingchuan eyebrow feet lightly jump, thought: "oneself chooses the place, how can not know?" The words did not come out, but he listened to Yan Bai. "In fact, I don''t know why I came here, but a voice in my head told me that I must come to Fengcheng." Jingchuan was stunned: "even if there is no case here, do you want to come?" "Well." Yan Bai nodded. Even if there is nothing here, he will come. This is why before he came, Yan Bai gave Jingchuan an opportunity to choose on his own. Jingchuan quietly stare at his face for a while, from his eyes, see some things. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help sighing. Dare you, is it your own initiative? He would like to ask, is it OK to quit now? However, he did not say a word in the end, and the default should be given. But he didn''t know that if he said he wanted to leave, Yan Bai would not keep him. Fengcheng is Yan Bai''s destination. He doesn''t want others to know the purpose of his trip. Although, he himself does not know what he is going to do here. He took a silent breath, collected his mind and focused on the case at hand. The present situation is completely in a fog, and what he can do is to take a look at it step by step. Seeing this, Jingchuan helplessly suppressed his tumultuous thoughts. He went to his side and sat down with him, and began to study the theft case with him. ¡­¡­ Ann leaves the office and runs straight to the information department. She knows a senior brother there. She recently ran information, Kobe is more frequent, she entered the door, someone will recognize her, by the way, kindly help her call his elder martial brother. "Jiang ye, your little sister is here." The cadence of the voice, with a bit of teasing. Ann night a red face, side head to avoid the eyes of others, a little bit flustered looking around. Jiang Ye''s seat is in the corner. When he gets up, he sees her like a lost little white rabbit. His disordered eyes don''t know where to look. He shakes his head in a funny but helpless way. He quickly walks behind her and holds her back neck. "Ah Ann Wan didn''t notice him coming at all. He jumped up in fear. The sound falls, she is stunned, the embarrassment of a second in the air. In a moment, Ann Wan regained his consciousness, and his red face turned red, as if to explode in the next second. "I I I didn''t mean to. " Jiang Ye raised his hand and patted her on the top of the head and gently comforted her. "It''s OK. Don''t panic. What can I do for you? " He said, but in his heart is thinking, on the eve of this courage, how to think to be a policeman.Good night took a deep breath for several times, just can be able to stabilize his mind, raised his eyes slightly embarrassed smile at him. "We have a new foreign aid in our case. He wants some information. But I don''t know much about it. " New here? Jiang Ye knows the case in anwankou. Because Ji ran looked for him before, all the information there was checked by him. He thought that there was nothing missing in those materials. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was 7:30 p.m. and it was dark outside the window. What kind of person will this point come from? "When did he arrive?" Ann night Leng for a moment, a little do not understand what he said, but still cleverly answer the question. "I''ve been here for about an hour. The season team let me all follow. Whatever he asks for, he will try his best to satisfy it. " Jiang Ye picks up his eyebrows and says to himself, "is the spectrum so big?" His face did not change, his mind turned three times, "they have read all the information collected before?" For an hour, I''m tired again. How good can I use my brain? Before meeting, Jiang Ye has a bad impression on foreign aid. Ann Wan shook her head: "I don''t know. That is, he said that the information he asked for was not included in the documents sent. " So sure? Jiang Ye glances at him and asks, "what does he want?" "It''s about whether other items have been stolen since the museum was built. Especially in such headless cases. " Jiang Ye frowns, and his eyes are even colder. "Did he think too much?" "Ah? What do you mean Ann evening listen to words, only feel that he seems a little angry, full of eyes puzzled at him. "Although the museum in Fengcheng has only been completed for 20 years, it is known as the first museum of security in China. This theft case is the first and only case since the establishment of the museum. For example, the loss of one of the collections in the museum is an event that shakes the country. If it happened, how could it not be reported? He really thinks about it. " Ann night side head, thought, eyes suddenly a bright, "yes! I''ll go back and tell him now Jiang Ye slips a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and grabs the collar of the little guy who is about to jump away. "Why are you in a hurry?" Ann Wan is like a rabbit who has been holding his ears. His legs are a little short. He shakes twice. His small face is wrinkled. He raises his hand and pats his hand. Jiang Ye suddenly returns to his mind and finds that his behavior is strangled to her neck, and he quickly lets go. "Keke --" as soon as he let go of his hand, Ann Wan felt alive and coughed with his head covering his mouth. For a moment, she felt like she was going to die, and her eyes turned over. "Are you all right, are you all right? I didn''t mean to! " Jiang Ye raises his hand and caresses her back to help her smooth. His eyes stare at her for a moment. He is so nervous that his voice changes. After a while, Ann Wan stopped coughing and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Jiang Ye looks at her red eyes. For a moment, he really wants to hit his hands twice and let his hands rest! After a while, anwan was completely downhearted and looked up at him with a smile: "I''m ok. What did you stop me for Jiang Ye stares at her deeply for a while. He makes sure that she is really OK. He breathes a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart and shakes his head and says, "I don''t need to be so anxious. What time is it now. It''s time to get off work. If you have anything to report, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " On the other side of the night, Xiaodu said: "however, the first day I came, the season team told me that in the serious case group, the off-duty time is set by the boss. The gentleman over there hasn''t said I can leave. He''s still waiting for my information. " Jiang Ye looks at the simple little guy in front of him. He really doesn''t know what to say. He has no choice but to go deeper. "Shall I go with you?" Ann night''s eyes were bright again, but soon faded down, some embarrassed said: "this is not very good?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Jiang Ye raised his hand, gently took her shoulder, turned the person in a direction and walked out: "I am responsible for the information, naturally I have to report." Ann Wan tilted her head and thought for a moment, as if this was the truth. She has a pause in her mind. She is confused and walks back with Jiang Ye''s action. At this time, the office environment is not very good. When Jingchuan was just about to read the materials, he suddenly heard a few bangs. He looked around and found that the sound was coming from the window. He was stunned. He raised his hand and patted Yan Bai on the shoulder: "is there anything out there?" After experiencing the previous case, Jingchuan felt that he didn''t feel strange now that he was jumping out of the window. Yan Bai also heard the voice. To be exact, he felt the arrival of people before the sound sounded.Seeing that he didn''t move, Jingchuan couldn''t help but clap: "don''t you go and have a look? What if something happened? " Yan Bai silently turned a white eye, and got up and walked past what he could not help but make complaints about the window. As soon as the window opened, a cold wind blew in. Jingchuan couldn''t help but shiver. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw a man with white frost jumping in from the window. "Stinky boy, don''t you want to open the door for me?" The man came in and jumped twice, shaking the frost off his body. Yan Bai turned his eyes at him without taboo: "since know, you still come?" "You think I want to follow you?" "Leave if you don''t want to!" Yan Bai snorted coldly and turned back to his position. Jingchuan listens to the childish dialogue between the two, and his eyes stop unconsciously on the man''s face, "who is that man?" As soon as Yan Bai came over, he approached him and asked in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Yan Bai''s pupils were shocked, and the essence in his eyes twinkled. In order not to disturb Qiao Luli, he quickly sidestepped. His body was one minute faster than the glass, but his hand movement was still one second slower. Shengsheng blocked the splashing glass with his body. "Well..." Murmur, dark clothes show a little different color. He couldn''t help biting his lips. In his dark eyes, there was a little more pain color. He condensed into frost and lifted his eyes slowly. "Ha ha, I really have some skills." The shadowy male voice pierced the air and pierced Yan Bai''s eardrum. Yan Bai''s eyes twinkle, his wrist flies and his soul chain flies out to sea like a silver dragon. He breaks through the fog and flies straight to the direction of the sound. There was a sharp whiplash, but it was empty. Yan Bai''s eyes brightened. "Who is coming?" Sound falls, immediately a chuckle falls. "What? I want to sleep with my daughter, but I don''t even know who my father-in-law is! " Light tone, but such as thunder piercing empty. Yan Bai''s brain in a Ming, suddenly white, subconsciously look back at the people who are protected by themselves. Chu nianjin in Qiao Lu Li''s action has fallen into a deep sleep, do not know what happened. When Chu Sheng appeared, his heart sank as if he had fallen into the abyss. He tried his best to stabilize his spiritual power. He raised his eyes to Yan Bai and said in a deep voice: "retreat him, otherwise, all of us will die!" The sound is not big, like ice general, makes the heart tremble. Yan Bai''s heart shrinks, and his brain seems to have been hit hard by someone, but he suddenly returns to his senses. His eyes light a Lin, sink face, gently shake his head, temporarily put those messy things in the brain away, looking back at the usual people. The visitor was hidden in the fog, which made his appearance hard to see. But it was just a silhouette, which made Yan Bai feel uncomfortable and even disgusted. He breathed deeply in silence, half closed his eyes, covered the coldness in his pupils, turned his wrist, and released his soul chain. "Heaven and earth are limitless. The supreme emperor, with his help, is as urgent as a law and order, broken!" In a flash, the foot of an earthquake, wind and clouds, the sky suddenly dark down, lightning and thunder, in a flash. Night wanwan and Yan lie are in the elevator. The elevator suddenly shakes, the lights flash, and the light bulb seems to explode in the next second. She frowned and said, "something''s wrong." Yan liemou color sink, raised his hand to press the elevator emergency button, no one answered. For a moment, the elevator was shaking wildly, and the sound of "creaking" and shaking of the connecting rope could be heard in the ear. It seemed that the next second would be unable to bear, break and fall into the void. They looked ugly. Yan lie grabbed the wrist of yewanwan with his back hand, pulled the man into his arms, turned and walked to the corner and squatted down, protecting the people under his body. He was a little more solemn on his calm face. "Don''t move, wait!" Night wanwan also did not know the current situation, eyebrows tight frown, deep voice asked: "who is coming?" She knew very well that just one combing spiritual power could not cause such a big fluctuation! Lingcheng is an inland city, and not in the earthquake zone, how can a sudden earthquake occur!? Not long after they left the house, they had an accident. It''s not hard to imagine. I don''t know. What is the intention of the comer? After all, the rare chimaera in the past thousand years is just like the meat of a monk in Tang Dynasty. If someone knows it, how can he come here without hearing the wind? She thought Yan Bai would deal with the problem. Yan Bai didn''t say that, but she could probably guess that there was a shark around them. Although she had no spiritual power, she was familiar with the smell of the shark. In this building, in addition to Yan Bai and the girl, there are two shark people. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, they should not have thought of this problem at all. Night wanwan made a little movement, peeped out his eyes from Yan lie''s painting and looked at the crazy beating elevator button. His heart sank and fell with the shaking of the elevator. I hope they will be able to solve this problem. The trapped people are not qualified and have no ability to solve them. However, Yan lie''s mind turned and hesitated for a few moments, but he didn''t hold back his mouth: "I want to open the elevator door." Night wanwan listen, then clear his meaning, don''t want to shake his head to reject. "We still have a glimmer of hope, but if the door is forced to open, we may not even have a glimmer of hope." Why doesn''t Yan Bai understand? They know where they are right now. When he had just shaken, he obviously felt the elevator drop for a while. Although the time is short, the current situation is changing rapidly. He thought, but also wanted to gamble. Night wanwan but not willing. Compared with this uncertain gamble, she believes that Yan Bai can deal with the current situation quickly.Yan liemou bottom dark tide surging, holding her hands can not help tightening, heart just think, that smelly boy, can solve this problem as soon as possible. In the elevator, one side of the world, can''t find out, but they don''t know the outside world at this time. Like the end of the world, the color of the world changes. Passers-by in a hurry, face color in addition to the initial surprise, not too much on the heart. I wonder why the weather changes suddenly. By the way, the current environment is getting worse. Yan Bai did not know the outside world, but was pressed by the people in front of him step by step, vaguely had a feeling that he could not hold on. When he heard about the identity of the visitor, his face was a little ugly, but he recovered a bit of clarity in the chaos, suppressed his tumultuous mood, and devoted all his energy to dealing with the person in front of him. He is very aware of the gap between himself and the other side. Even if he was a genius of cultivation, he had some difficulty with the last old monster. With the passage of time, the strength of his hands was obviously weakened a little, and the decline appeared quietly. Yan Bai unconsciously bit his lip and resisted the attack. Between a few breaths, he felt the change of his body, the strength of the struggle was crumbling. "Get out of the way!" A sharp drink shook my heart. Almost without thinking, he subconsciously withdrew his spiritual power, sidestepped away and got out of the way. In the next moment, a huge spiritual force burst into his side. It was clear that there was no sound, but it sounded like thunder in his ears. The sound of "buzz" in his brain was very loud. For a moment, he couldn''t hear anything else. He unconsciously raised his hand to cover his ears, blinked and opened his eyes to see the situation in front of him. Qiao Lu stood upright in front of him. And in front of him, there is a vague figure in front of him. He was slightly stunned, his eyes slightly dull, his lips moved slightly, and he counted the people in the room. One two 5 Five! He had a jump in the tip of his brow. One more person. He stopped a little, closed his eyes in the light, breathing light, deliberately weakened his sense of existence, but his eyes are not instantaneous under the situation. "Oh, elder." Chu Sheng tone with unabashed sarcasm, step by step, out of the fog. Yan Bai''s subconscious glance, one eye, pupil color suddenly shake. The face of a man is very similar to Chu nianjin. It''s very familiar. The only thing that makes a man''s face is a long scar. The chin is pulled straight from the temples. The vertical scar looks like a knife cut, without any trace of excess. The corner of the man''s mouth cocked up, the evil and wanton smile spread all over his face, and there was a chill all over his body. The other, however, was carrying his back. He could not see his face except his gray hair. In Yan Bai''s brain, his thoughts turned and he guessed that the other party opened his mouth, which should be the name of the new comer. He was curious, but he still couldn''t hear any sound because of the impact. With a flash of his eyes, he fixed his eyes on Chu Sheng''s lips, trying to distinguish what the other side said. "Chu Sheng, stop it." The elder''s eyes were heavy and his face was expressionless. "Ha ha!" Chu Sheng seemed to hear a big joke, and burst out laughing as if he would not stop. Looking at the deep eyes, the elder sighed. A little bit. Chu Sheng slowly closed down, gradually weak laughter, the meaning of reunion is more and more thick, eyes light a turn, ironically looking at the elder. "Stop? I haven''t learned this word. Meng you, you planted it yourself. Now I just come to collect it. " The elder stared at him for two seconds, sighed and shook his head gently: "no one has forced you, the road is your own choice!" Chusheng snorted coldly: "no? Oh, yes, what are we, human beings, in the eyes of you pretentious sharks The elder looked at his suddenly blue pupil, and his heart leaped. He almost had no time to think about it. He turned his body, protected Qiao Luli with one hand, took a step backward, and quickly blocked the attack of the people in front of him with one hand. With the sound of "Dong", there are four empty lines. Yan Bai obviously felt the violent fluctuation of the spiritual power around him. His heart was shaking like a spiritual wave, and his eyes turned dark. "Chu Sheng, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The elder drank, put his hands together in front of his chest, and quickly made a seal. He gathered all his spiritual power and formed a seal. Suddenly, a can not see the shock wave, from his fingertips circulation, suddenly, the wind stopped. Yan Bai eyebrow tip subconsciously a pick, brush to look around, eyes pressure can not hold a touch of amazement, thin lips moved. "It''s quiet." His ears moved unconsciously and found himself, as if he could hear."Old man, that''s great!" Chu Sheng micro Zheng for a second, the radian of the corner of the mouth to pull down a little radian, the sneer in the eyes is still not reduced. "I don''t know. You have sealed this place with all your spiritual power. What are you going to use against me?" Hearing the speech, Yan Bai''s ears were slightly hot, and he began to wonder about the identity of the new comer. With this in mind, the other party seems to notice their own eyes, looking back at themselves. Their eyes suddenly met. Yan Bai a Leng, subconscious Yang lip, light smile and nod with him, is to say hello. The other side returned a weak smile. "Chu Sheng, I don''t know. You really have to go to her?" He said, pulling Qiao Lu to leave, side to get out of the way. Chu Sheng eyebrow heart micro invisible slightly frown, disdain to snort, but eyes still can''t help following each other''s line, turned in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Blink, blink suddenly congealed together, the temperature also dropped. Chu Sheng''s eyes fell on Chu nianjin and was caught tightly, not for a moment. The elder''s eyelashes trembled gently, and a touch of pure light passed in his eyes. When the old man spoke, Yan Bai could not help turning his eyes. Suddenly, I was startled again. Chu nianjin''s appearance has changed! Almost completely changed face. Yingying''s cheek, like a shell of eggs, only feel her whole person, as if she was molted. Yan Bai''s brain was white for a few seconds, but he didn''t know what words to describe the current situation. he looked at the people in front of him, and he couldn''t control his mood. His eyes swayed from side to side, falling on Chu Sheng''s face and Chu nianjin''s face. Chu Sheng was also shocked, straight eyes, shining a touch of light can not understand. It''s like It''s like It''s like looking at another person through the vicissitudes of life. Yan Bai took a deep breath, took back his eyes and thought about the current problems. "How can it be? How can it be!" Chu Sheng''s slightly flustered words caught Yan Bai''s thoughts. Yan Bai can''t help but look up at Chu nianjin. The man''s eyes are full of lost soul, the pain buried in the bottom of his eyes is overflowing bit by bit, occupying the whole orbit between the breath changes. Yan Bai even felt that the other party would cry in the next second. Yan Bai Mei''s heart could not help but frown. Why? "You lied to me!" Man''s roar, tearing heart and lung. The elder''s face was still pale. "After 300 years of waiting for the chieftain of the family, the people of the Spanish finally come back." The murmur of the soft voice is full of melancholy. Yan Bai''s heart was shocked, and his mind flew around and suddenly returned to his mind. This Chu nianjin is a girl in the dreamland he saw in the cave. Before he could recover, the old man spoke. "You met three hundred years ago. She gave up the whole Spanish people for, but you never expected that in a hundred years, she would become your daughter again and come back." Yan Bai''s heart sank and flashed in his eyes. So it is. "Impossible, impossible! you deceived me! If she really will come back, why did I do all this!? You lied to me. You must be lying to me! " Yan Bai looked at the crazy expression on his face, and a word flashed in his head. If you want to destroy it, it will make people crazy. His eyes purr, brain disordered clues gradually have a thread. He unconsciously pursed the corners of his lips and continued to look at the person in front of him in silence. At this time, the identity of the old man, his heart about a bit of speculation, and feel that the guess is right. "Ali, take him and go back. Three hundred years ago, we, the Spanish people, can finally come out of the sea. " The sound falls, Yan Bai suddenly raises the eye, looks to Qiao Lu Li. Four eyes are opposite. Qiao Luli gave him a complicated look, which made his mind not help but also mentioned it. He raised his feet, instinctively trying to stop. Qiao Lu left his eyes and shook his head slightly with a request. Yan Bai frowned, but stopped. Qiao Lu Li crossed him as if floating, and picked up Chu nianjin. The big elder started, a circulation, opened the channel, three people left. Qiao Lu looked back at him before he left. Yan Bai has not yet understood the look of his flowing eyes, and his eyes are empty. He thought a Lin, slightly pause for a few seconds, suddenly chuckle out. His laughter, as if to break the ban in the eyes in general, the air followed the flow, time began to flow, everything, returned to normal. Yan Bai turns his eyes, the fog just now has all dispersed. His eyes could see clearly what was in front of him. The whole room, after a devastation, became fragmented. Yan Bai''s eyes turned around the room and fell on the man in front of him. Now the lost man is filled with strong grief, which makes people look sideways. He was slightly Zheng, sighed, raised his feet and walked to the man, "are you ok?" His voice was so dumb that he couldn''t even imagine it. He thought that, because of Chu nianjin''s existence, he and this man should be immortal, right? But now He shook his head helplessly. The man was stunned by his voice. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head to look at him. "Who are you?"His hoarse voice made him feel as if he had been cut by a knife. But actually, the change of sound is only a few minutes. The man''s eye light conversion is very fast, but between a breath, it quickly recovers. When the condensed eyes fall on his face, he feels as if he has hit his heart again. "And who are you? Stinky boy. " Arrogant tone, let Yan Bai not from the case shriveled mouth. He held his lips and gave him a mild smile. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "You..." He said, slowly take out the mobile phone. Chu Sheng stopped for a second and sneered: "Oh, stinky boy, I''m not timid. How dare you ask me for money?" Yan Bai shrugged indifferently on his face, "Whoever destroys, who is responsible." Then he thought of what a man had said not long ago when he first came - you want to sleep with my daughter, but you don''t know who I am? He thought circulation, approximately guessed that the man this meeting, does not want to entangle with oneself. In fact, he didn''t have much mind to entangle, but the money Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and straightened up slowly. His expression in his eyes was a little bit frozen, and he gradually became overcautious. Yan Bai looked at the recovery of state, and a touch of regret in his eyes. "But the registered name of the house, isn''t it you? Are you sure that if you want compensation, you''ll find me? " Yan Bai''s face became stiff. He stopped for a second and scanned the surrounding environment. Education from childhood to adulthood made him have a little understanding of the value of these things. He estimated the price to pay, his eyes changed, there was a trace of pain in the flesh. "No, it''s all you''ve broken. You don''t want to leave like this." With that, he dashed forward, ran to Chu Sheng and clasped his wrist. When Yan Bai''s wrist just touched his wrist, the cold touch made her shiver involuntarily. He frowned unconsciously. "You..." Chusheng chuckled, and his expression on his face was a little bit more casual. "Are you sure you want me to pay? Do you have to think about it? Even though Chu nianjin didn''t want to recognize me, I was always his father. " Yan googlen lives in a cold face. "Oh, you still consider yourself her father?" A father who makes his daughter feel scared and scared. I really don''t know what the significance of existence is? "Let alone, I''m not in the relationship with her as you say. Even if it is, do you think that you have any meaning to her? I think if it''s not murder, I''m afraid she wants me to tear you to pieces Chu Sheng''s face froze for a second, his cold eyes glared angrily: "Stinky boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yan Bai has a bit of mischievous slightly Du Du mouth: "you don''t think, she didn''t tell me anything? But I''m curious. Why are you here? You know my identity at a glance, don''t you, follow us all the time In fact, when he and Chu nianjin get to know each other a little bit, when he is not careful, he will occasionally have the feeling of being spied on. At that time, he thought that it was the careless glance of passers-by or other people on the road that he was too sensitive. However, in the present situation, it seems that the eyes that fall on him and attract his attention come from the people in front of him. Chu Sheng pick eyebrows, a face indifferent nod. "It''s me, so what?" Yan Bai didn''t want to do anything, but now "You can leave the money for the damage." "Dudu --" "Zhi --" "are you ok?" The crisp girl''s voice immediately attracted their attention to the past. Yan Bai picks eyebrow tip lightly: "Mom." Night wanwan shrugged his shoulders a little childishly and looked around him. "You lost a lot of money in this fight." Her eyes hardly stay on Chu Sheng''s face for a long time, which makes Chu Sheng a little surprised. He turned his mind and his brain flashed. She knows herself. Chu Shengsi and this, the bottom of the eyes of the dark tide turned, quietly watching the two of them interact. What he didn''t know was that yewanwan didn''t know him, but he was familiar with his face. After all, Chu nianjin''s face and he can be said to be a mold. Night Wan Wan Wan and eyes in the big elder knot junction, the situation will be stable. Yan lie is still old and strong, relying on a brute force to open the elevator door, is also lucky, the location of the elevator, just two-thirds of the floor stuck in the floor, convenient for two people to climb out. She is worried that Yan BAIXIAN will come one step at a time. Yan lie is checking the situation nearby. When they came out, they found one thing. The people below didn''t know that there was a fight on the upper floor. They didn''t even notice the elevator failure.This can only show one thing - before the fight, someone had set up an array to separate the two spaces. Night wanwan think of this, can''t help but turn his eyes to Chu Sheng, eyes color is heavy. Too straightforward eyes, so that Chu Sheng can not ignore. "What can I do for you, madam?" If you ignore the cold air on his body, Chu Sheng will look like he is elegant and noble. Night wanwan pulled up the corner of his mouth, smirked at him, and collapsed again. "Have you been here all the time?" The complete isolated array is not something that can be arranged in a certain period of time, but Chu nianjin''s situation is sudden. She paused and looked around again. "What about the girl?" The words were unintelligible, but strangely, the other two people present understood them. Yan BAIXIAN told her that Chu nianjin had been taken away by the people of the Spanish people. And Chu Sheng after two people talk over, light ask a: "why do you say so?" Night Wan Wan drum drum face, carelessly said: "the isolation array has not been lifted, and your body breath, I can still distinguish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Chu Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Nu, but on his face was a bit innocent, shrugging his shoulders, as if to ask what night wanwan''s words meant. Night wanwan has no intention to entangle with it. He takes a deep look at him and turns his eyes to Yan Bai. "Deal with it. Let''s go." Small Lingcheng, a so-called research, various forces quietly emerged. At the moment, she couldn''t figure out the situation for the time being. She didn''t know whether coincidence or someone deliberately did it. She intuitively felt that this was the right and wrong place. Leaving is the best way. Yan Bai''s face became stiff again. "Mom, here..." He wanted to stop, and his eyes were puzzled and looked around. Night Wan Wan Wan''s face "what do you want me to do?" shrugged, "your own business, you can solve it by yourself. As soon as possible. Your father and I are waiting for you downstairs The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth collapsed, and his face was a little pitiful. Just as he wanted to ask for help, he turned his eyes and suddenly saw the figure behind the night wanwan. His face suddenly changed. He nodded his head coldly and raised his hand to compare with her with a gesture of "OK". Night wanwan low eyes, looking at holding his hand, the corner of his mouth slip across a touch of light smile, slightly with three points of helpless gently shake his head. Yan Bai is still the same as when he was a child. As long as he is in love with his father, he likes to beat up his face and fill his fat face. However, Yan lie never takes him in his eyes. Night wanwan raised his head, gave him a light smile, and pulled Yan lie to leave. Yan Bai strained his face, saw the two people''s backs disappear, subconsciously vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. "It seems that you have a hard time." Banter, sarcastic words, like a slap in the back of his head. Yan Bai said to himself, "who is smaller than him?" "No trouble, just give me the money." Turning around the moment, he has sorted out the expression on his face, the eye light awe inspiring look at Chu Sheng. Chusheng Chusheng chuckled and shook his head: "are you sure you want me to pay? In your way, you can''t fail to see that I''m dead? " He said indifferently, Yan Bai''s face was as ugly as a funeral. If he could, he really wanted to strangle the people in front of him. "What about the dead!? If you walk in this world, you will have a place to spend money. " Chu Sheng slightly with ruffian gas loose shoulder: "yes, but I don''t want to give you." Yan Bai turned his eyes in silence and understood that he was an old rascal again. He was thinking about how to motivate the other party to pay. It''s just "My God!" A shrill and exaggerated exclamation interrupted his thoughts. Yan Bai frowns and turns his eyes to a twisted face. He raised his eyebrows: "you..." "My guest, did you blow up your room? This renovation costs a lot of money Yan Bai was stunned. He couldn''t control the corners of his mouth. His brain turned quickly. He understood it. People are attracted by the night. What a mother! Cruel! The other party really did not let him delay for a little time. Seeing this, Chu Sheng couldn''t help laughing again. Yan Bai''s nerves in his head were broken. He turned his head and glared at him. "Guest, what do you say? I can''t afford it! My God Yan Bai''s mind sank and turned his eyes and glared at the man. "Noisy!" The man "cluck" a, the neck seems to be pinched in general, the rest of the words stuck, mouth moving, for a long time did not make a sound. Yan Bai raised his hand and scratched the back of his head impatiently. He said in a deep voice, "calculate how much money I''ll pay for it." The man was stupefied, his mouth opened and closed, making a few sounds like a duck''s quack. Yan Bai felt more pain in his skull. He raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s heart. He said in a cold voice, "you should evaluate as soon as possible. I have something else to do." After that, he couldn''t help but lift his eyes and white one eye at the people watching the excitement on the opposite side. Four eyes are opposite. Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows and cracked his lips to laugh. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe. He raised his hand and went along with his heart. He rolled his eyes and turned around to leave. Chu Sheng thought he would hate himself two words, do not want to leave so quietly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of a punch on the cotton. Suddenly, it was meaningless, and he raised his feet to follow him. Yan Bai didn''t take a few steps. Hearing the footsteps behind him, the wrinkles in his eyebrows became deeper. He didn''t look back, his steps didn''t stop, he said coldly, "what are you doing with me?" There was no answer. He was a bit upset again. He took a deep breath and told himself to leave him alone. Can, on the elevator, a small space, the other party''s existence more obvious. In particular, the man''s body that for him, too pungent smell, again and again stimulate his nervous tension.Yan Bai got off the elevator and walked to the door like a fly. His back looked like he was running away. Chu Sheng did not hold back, the bottom of the eyes floating up a smile. "This boy, it''s interesting." As if he was being chased by something strange, he went out and looked into the night''s rope. He was stunned. Because of his inertia, he could not help but lean forward a few minutes, staggered a few steps, and almost fell down. Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, slants head to pass him to look behind. Chu Sheng is a little far away from him, but looking at the direction, he slowly walked over. "Finished?" Yan lie, like an outsider, has no voice. Yan Bai duzui, like a child in general, shook his head in anger: "no money." "If you don''t have money, write a note. You''re over twenty. I don''t have money for you. It''s all your mother''s money. " When Chu Sheng came into the room, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eye and cast a sympathetic look at Yan Bai. He pondered for a moment and then suddenly said, "why don''t you call me dad and I''ll pay you for it?" All of a sudden, the words, like thunder in the clear sky, blow everyone up. Yan Bai felt the muscles of his whole face twitch and looked at Chu Sheng''s eyes. He didn''t know what kind of look he used to face each other. Night Wan Wan looked at his son''s silly appearance, plus the other party''s bomb declaration, eyes light a turn, suddenly smile. "You have to like it. Here you are." Yan Bai felt as if his brain had been beaten hard, turned his head and looked at the night wanwan in disbelief. "Mom Night Wan Wan slightly Du mouth, a face innocent and it. It''s like asking him what''s wrong. Yan Bai stopped, sighed a long time, raised his hand and rubbed his protruding temple. He shook his head powerlessly. "Oh, you are so worthless!" Yan Bai''s reaction made him laugh. Yan Bai took a deep breath and tried to control his mood. He looked up at each other. In a moment, he suddenly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed, cocked up one side of the mouth, with a slightly ironic smile. "You forget, I am the one who wants to sleep, you and my daughter. It''s good to call you dad He deliberately bit the word "want to sleep" and looked at the person in front of him. Looking at Chusheng''s complacent expression on his face, a little cracking. Yan Bai snorted and raised his head like a rooster. Little did not know that he looked like this, in the side of the three people, particularly stupid. Night wanwan raised his hand to cover his eyes and shook his head gently. Yan lie opened his eyes directly. Chu Sheng''s mouth twitch, thought, just now, it didn''t look so stupid!? Yan Bai didn''t know the psychological activities of the people in front of him. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, he thought he had won. He hummed again, arrogantly ignoring people at the beginning. Four people tacit understanding and each mind silent down. Waiting time, too slow on a few minutes. Night wanwan can''t wait first. She says she wants to go first. She and Yan lie came here to deal with Chu nianjin''s problem. Now that people are gone, there will be no her affairs. She will continue her previous journey. Yan Bai denounced her behavior of throwing away after using it. "Son, what does it mean to throw away after using it?! You asked me to help. Now I''m busy, and I''ve helped too. I can''t leave? " Yan Bailian hesitated and faltered: "then you are not curious. Why are people missing?" His voice was a little low, and there was a bit of noise outside. The night line was delayed for a long time before he could figure out what he said. "I''m not curious. This is your business. If you have a problem, just call me. I''ll go first. " "Wait!" Yan Bai Leng for a second, see her really do not hesitate to turn around to leave, the heart is flustered, the mouth will call people to stop. Night Wan Wan stopped, looked back at him, raised eyebrow feet, silent asked: "and how." Yan Bai took a few deep breaths, looked at Chu Sheng, hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to pull out his necklace and shook the pendant. "You haven''t answered me about the stone." Night wanwan stared at the pendant on his hand and wrinkled his face: "this, I can''t answer. You will collect the stones, all put away. One day, you''ll see what it does From the day when she and Yan Bai handed over the objects representing the king of Yan to Yan Bai, all the inheritance had come to Yan Bai. And their heritage is gone. But now Yan Bai has not found the key to open the box that belongs to him. The mysterious answer made Yan Bai have a headache. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to ask. He saw yewanwan raise his hand, and his index finger touched the lip flap. He made a "Shhh" action. "This is your stone, and no one knows what it does."The sound falls, does not wait for Yan Bai to return to God, night wanwan and Yan lie hand in hand, turn to leave. Clearly slow and leisurely pace, but in his eyes, like a meteor general, thoughts have not passed, people have no shadow. Yan Bai looked at the two people''s back disappeared in the line of sight, and took back his thoughts when he took back his eyes. He rubbed the back of his aching head and took a long sigh of relief, as if he was going to vomit all the turbidity in his heart. He turned around and prepared to go back to the front desk to discuss compensation with the hotel. Don''t want to, he turned his head, on a pair of big eyes like a light bulb, scared a shiver, jumped back two steps. Look back and see who is coming. Yan Bai frowns. "Why are you still here?" I''m haunted. Chu Sheng shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t see the dislike in his eyes. "I''m waiting for you to call me dad." Yan Bai''s throat was tight, and he turned his eyes. "I don''t want that money." He''s been paid since he joined the special cases unit at the age of 15. After he was 15 years old, he was in charge of business. Although he only took 20% of his income, he also saved a lot. After all, he had nowhere to spend money besides reading. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Seeing Yan Bai turn to walk, Chu Sheng almost subconsciously reaches out and grabs him. Yan Bai stopped and turned his eyes to see him: "what do you want to do?" "I''m going to water moon." Yan Bai frowned: "what?" "I said," Chu Sheng''s face was cold and his eyes were awe inspiring. "I''m going to the water moon." Hearing the moon, Yan Bai thought of Chu nianjin. When he thought of Chu nianjin, he would think of the pile of damaged things. When he thought of that pile of things, he thought of his own money. The fire in his heart was out of control. Suddenly, he jumped up and suddenly forced his hand away. "If you want to go, I didn''t pull you, don''t bother me!" With a bang, Yan Bai slapped Chu Sheng in the face. The man is not from a Leng, eyebrows high, cold eyes swept over a wave of waves, eyes seem to be surprised, but also seems to be happy. Weird and complicated. Yan Baitou also did not return to leave, did not see the change of look in each other''s eyes. He walked quickly to the front desk and was met by one. He raised his eyes to the eyes of the people in front of him, full of scorching color, but in the moment of seeing him, he lost his emotion and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Yan, this is the purchase order we left when we decorated. You can compensate according to the price." Yan Bai took it and glanced at it with a little impatience. He raised his hand and threw the quotation list into his arms. "Your hotel has been open for several years, don''t you need me to give you science popularization? Is it too much for you to pay the original price? " The man''s face turned white, some embarrassed smile: "this is just the price of the furniture in the house, the outer packaging and so on, we have not calculated. In this way, the evaluation will be faster and will not delay your time. Do you think so? " Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned again. He took the quotation from the other party. At a glance, he made sure that everything was correct. His eyes sank. He took out his own card from his wallet and handed it to the other party. "Check it out." The man was stunned for two seconds. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and made a sound. When he regained consciousness, his heart leaped again. He looked cautiously at Yan Bai, and found that the other party''s attention was not on him. He felt relaxed and did not dare to have any more actions. He took his card in a hurry and turned to the front desk to handle the financial affairs with him as soon as possible. After a while, he trotted to Yan Bai with the invoice and card, handed the things to each other, and humbly expressed his apology. Yan Bai waved his hand with him and turned upstairs. His luggage has not been packed yet, and there is one more to call. When he went upstairs, he couldn''t help thinking that it was just like that. Jingchuan was not disturbed. I think, the great elder''s boundary is really perfect. But he did not know that the boundary between them was actually made by Chu Sheng. He went back to his room. Before he opened the door, he stopped and turned back to face the people behind him. Big eyes and small eyes. "When are you going to follow me Obviously, he is a vicious devil. How can he become a candy? Chusheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at him quietly. Yan Bai looks at the people in front of him for a moment. He feels that he has not missed the cunning in the eyes of the people in front of him. His mind is surging and he is even more bored. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, kept telling himself in his heart, when the other side is air. Until he called on Jingchuan to leave, as before, the man always followed him. Yan Bai called a car to the airport. He thought for a moment and decided to go to Fengcheng, the next research site. Fengcheng is at the northernmost end of the map and is called the other world of the country. While waiting for the bus, he looked down at the weather over there. It''s October, but it''s snowing. When Jingchuan heard what he said about the next trip, there was a faint feeling that someone was beating a stick on his skull. I''ve been downstairs for a long time. I''m still a little dizzy. "Are you sure you want to go to Fengcheng?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on their suitcases. The weather in Lingcheng is similar to that in Gangcheng, but going to Fengcheng He suspected that they would freeze to death when they got off the plane. While checking the weather, Yan Bai paid attention to the flight. He wants to leave here as fast as possible, but he can''t. he stays in a hotel near the airport for one night, and he has to leave tomorrow at the latest. He heard Jingchuan''s words and nodded carelessly, "well, go to Fengcheng." "Why?" Jingchuan couldn''t help but be surprised. When I came, I only said that I was in Lingcheng, and I would go back in a week at most. Although he has only one graduation thesis project, he can''t leave school for a long time. If he remembers correctly, the younger martial brother still takes the sophomore class.Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. His attention is entirely on his cell phone. He never thought that the flight from Lingcheng to Fengcheng was once every three days. Fengcheng is on the encyclopedia. It''s also a famous tourist attraction. This route is arranged. It''s really it '' s a long story. If you have to, you can only change your travel mode. After the bus arrived, Yan Bai changed his destination and asked the driver to take them to the high-speed railway station. Jingchuan could not bear the fact that he ignored himself for a long time. He asked, "younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to go to Fengcheng?" Yan Bai just asked someone to book a ticket. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and blinked at him: "what''s wrong?" "Lingcheng''s work is over, I need a time to sort out the report. In addition, we haven''t contacted the staff in Fengcheng, and the school has not discussed it. How can we go ahead in such a rash way? Shall we go to see the first snow? " After Jingchuan said that, the mood is a bit unbearable, the tone can not help but a high tone. Yan Bai''s eyes blinked again, looking at him unexpectedly. The little white rabbit is angry. It''s a little intimidating. "Fengcheng, I have to go. If you don''t want to follow, you can go back to Hong Kong." "No way!" Jingchuan almost did not want to deny, "we came together, we will go back together." Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him for two seconds. Jingchuan was confused by his behavior, but also inexplicably a little guilty. "You What are you looking at? " "Don''t you see what we''re missing?" Jingchuan''s heart is full of emotion. Naturally, he found it. When Yan Bai asked him to leave, he found out. It''s just, he doesn''t know what to say. "Sister Chu and your friend are not together." Yan Bai''s face clearly nodded: "well, I went to Fengcheng to find them." Jingchuan looked at his cold face, and his words stuck in his throat. He was choked with pain. If so, he would really like to ask "really?". I believe you ghost! Yan Bai seemed to know nothing about him. Yan Bai said, and then turned to the beginning of the window, will "ignore" written all over the body. Silence all the way. Jingchuan lowers his head and follows Yan Bai behind him like a little daughter-in-law. He gets on the car unwillingly, and never opens his mouth. Yan Bai knew that the other side was protesting with himself in silence, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He gave Jingchuan the opportunity to choose, whether willing or not, the other side has set foot on the northbound journey with himself. He contacted Rong oak in the car and asked the other party to find someone to arrange for Fengcheng to meet him. When he went to Fengcheng, he relied on his intuition. When investigating the necessary cases, he was about, maybe, maybe And do something else. After turning the car three times, it took nearly 20 hours for the two talents to finally set foot on the land of Fengcheng. Jingchuan walked out of the high-speed railway station shivering after him. Yan Bai took him to the mall by taxi and bought clothes. When Jingchuan wants to pay, he is surprised to find that the other party has already given the money. He pursed his lips and his heart gushed with all kinds of tastes. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to use his expression to face Yan Bai. "I''ll give you the money for the clothes." Yan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s a public expense. I can get reimbursement when I go back. " Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Yan Bai turns away with something. Jingchuan is a little stunned. He can''t help but curl his mouth and raise his feet to keep up with his steps. Out of the shopping mall, he found that Yan Bai had already called a good car, and unconsciously stopped at his feet. Although he had been separated by a certain distance, he was still sensitive to the other party''s impatience and hurried up. Seeing him coming, Yan Bai looked at him in silence and turned to open the door to get on. Jingchuan was shocked by his inexplicable eyes. He felt a little guilty. He felt as if he was short to the top. After getting on the bus, he chose to bow his head and keep silent. But Yan Bai didn''t even give him an extra look and talked to the driver. After listening to an ear, Jingchuan is keenly aware that Yan Bai and the driver are acquaintances. "How long will you stay this time? Just academic research? Isn''t there a case? " "Uncle Ji, how much do you want a case? Am I, in your eyes, the reincarnation of Conan? " "Isn''t it? Last week, I had to follow you If it is not because of impolite action, Yan Bai can give his predecessors a big white eye. He did not expect that the receptionist Rong oak was looking for was an acquaintance. Yan Bai was afraid that he did not raise his hand and swore. After explaining for a long time, he could convince the other party that he was here to do academic research. It''s not a case. It was sent.The season ran also does not care, smiles ha ha''s nod, indicated that oneself believed. "But now that you''re here, help me solve the case at hand." Yan Bai expressed his deep disdain for his behavior of plucking sheep. "It''s freezing and snowy. Is there anyone else who''s doing something?" According to his logic, when it''s cold, you should stay at home, under the bed, drink some hot drinks, cook drama, don''t come out, and have nothing to look for. Of course, this is not what he thought. It was instilled by night. It''s a tradition of his family. A family is reluctant to go out in cold weather. Otherwise, Yan Bai will not choose to study in Hong Kong. "No matter how cold it is, people have to live." Ji ran side eyes, meaningful to a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Yan Bai is stunned, eyebrow heart light frown, intuition, this matter may not be too simple. But, as time went by, his face was bruised. The luggage did not put, he was Jiran a car pulled to the Bureau, after a brief introduction, the other party lost a document to him. "No?" Yan Bai took it, and the expression on his face finally became tense. He looked at him speechless. "Uncle Ji, as soon as I arrive, you catch the strong man?" Jiran smile of kindness, raised his hand to touch his round head: "good, this use of your professional, will soon be able to solve." Yan Bai slightly disliked him, shrunk his mouth and gave the other party a tacit look. If it''s too hard, he''s going to put up the stand on the spot. But when he finished reading the document, he was left with the feeling of silence. As Ji ran said, the case may be really simple for him, but it seems that it is not the case. An antique missing case. In the heavily guarded Museum, newly unearthed cultural relics mysteriously disappeared at midnight. The security personnel did not have any abnormal invasion, the monitoring picture, which is a little hairy. At midnight, they watched the artifacts disappear from the exhibition box. Yes, it disappeared out of thin air. No one came near, and there was no object near, so the "whew" was gone. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He knew that Ji ran wanted him to ask ghosts and gods. After all, most of the antiques in the museum have a little consciousness. "How long have you been checking?" "The case has been delayed for two months. They issued a death order yesterday, and they must be detected within a week. " Ji ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time, I can only rely on you!" Yan Bai felt the back of his head jerk straight, lost his face, and sighed: "if I don''t come, what are you going to do?" "I''ve actually contacted Rong oak once. He has a case in hand, so he can''t come here for the time being. We were supposed to meet in three days. I don''t want to... " "I didn''t want to run into it myself." Yan Bai silently turned a white eye, in the bottom of his heart to make up for the other party''s unfinished words. He looked down and looked at the documents in his hand, then looked up at Ji ran for a while. Finally, he was defeated. With a long sigh of relief, he straightened his body, "OK, give me all the information." Ji Ran''s eyes glided past. He took a box from behind and put it down in front of him: "this is the information I collected according to Rong oak''s requirements. I think you should use it. The museum''s surveillance video is also in it. Good evening, and, by the way, Ann. " Yan Bai saw him waving, and a girl with short hair came running. "Season team, what''s up?" Ji ran smiles with him and makes her face to face with Yan Bai. "Xiaobai, this is Ann Wan, the liaison officer of this case. She''s been following the case. Tell her what you need Yan Bai picks eyebrows: "this case..." "From below. I''m a serious case team. Ordinary cases don''t come to me. This case is so special. It was only after the discussion between the top and the bottom that it fell to our group. It used to be Ann Wan''s branch office. " Yan Bai heard the speech, flashed in his eyes, and nodded in silence. Ji ran waited quietly for a while. Seeing that he was ok, he turned to explain the situation in front of him to an Wan. At last, he did not forget to explain: "no matter what you see, don''t worry about it or question it. You just follow him and help him. " After that, she patted the little girl on the shoulder and turned away. Yan Bai''s attention is focused on the information in the box. He first took out one by one and looked at the category names. It''s about the history of the museum, the floor plan of the museum, and the introduction of some antiquities. This time, the missing antiquity is a sword named Qingfeng. According to the tombs unearthed and the rust stains on the sword, the sword is about the Warring States period. It is said to be the sword of a swordsman in the Warring States period. He looks at the rusty Qingfeng sword in the picture. Under the rust, you can still see the sharp edge and the strong spirit of the sword. After all, these things are dug out of the dead. Yan Bai pressed to speed up, in the first three hours, there was no abnormal, calm. The only thing that Yan Bai cared about was the shadow under the light. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that there is something wrong with the direction of the light. It''s like It''s like It''s like being changed in a direction. It''s a bit of a mirror image. It''s like the whole space. It''s reversed and the left and right have changed positions. However, the location of the surrounding exhibits and the introduction in small characters are all normal positions. He subconsciously pursed his lips and suppressed his doubts. Video three hours and forty-two minutes, the screen suddenly jumped, inexplicable jump.He frowned, pressed pause and looked up at the girl at the table. After Ji ran left, an Wan has been thinking about Yan Bai''s identity. Even if she is nearby, she doesn''t care to look at it blatantly. She just peeks at it from time to time while the other party is browsing the information. When Yan Bai opens his mouth to call her, he is stunned for a long time before he reacts. The other party is calling himself. "Ah, what What''s the matter? " Yan Bai looked at her slow reaction for three times, but felt that her appearance was not directly proportional to her reaction. It looks like a smart person, but it will be a bit dull. "Did you find this jitter before?" Yan Bai said and played the video again. Ann Wan came over to see, "eh..." "What?" "Not before." She watched the video more than 20 times before she brought it. To be sure, the video is completely fluent. She thought for a while, some hesitantly said: "can you look too many times, and then there is something wrong in the middle of the operation, resulting in damage?" But She had thought about it carefully. Before the U disk was taken away by the season team, it was always in her hands. Moreover, she can make sure that all her operations are OK. In principle, it won''t be a problem. Yan Bai looked at her expression and guessed what she thought in her heart. My heart sank. Instead of answering, he rewrote the video and watched it again. This time, however, the video jitter did not appear. Ann saw it, too. "Why, why not?" Yan Bai did not answer. He watched the video back and forth for half a minute six times. Jitter occurred twice. Ann night only felt strange and shivered involuntarily. "That..." She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Did you see a figure flash past when the picture was shaking just now?" Yan Bai frown, partial eyes deep look at her, and turn back to the computer, mechanical back and forth to check the video, suddenly eyebrow heart a jump. I didn''t expect When midnight came, everything returned to calm, as if they had just seen those pictures. At 12:1, Yan Bai can clearly see the Qingfeng sword disappearing in the display box. Ji Ran''s description is not accurate. The sword does not disappear in a moment, but it disappears inch by inch like being eaten by something. "Don''t you think it''s weird? An invisible mouth is swallowing the sword An Wan''s slightly trembling voice swept Yan Bai''s ear. Yan googlen for a second and nods gently as he reverses the video. When he saw this, he understood Ji Ran''s intention to come to him. It seems that there are other things in the museum. "You can check whether there are any other collections lost after the museum was built. Especially in such headless cases. " Ann night Leng for a moment: "ah?" "Ah, what? Check it out. What else can I tell you to do? " Ann Wan shook her head in a hurry and turned back to her position. She sat down, put her hand on the computer and froze again. "I, how can I find out?" All the history of the museum is already in Yanbai. She hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously approached Yan Bai and whispered, "well, all the information about the museum is here." Yan Bai glanced at her side eyes, indifferent eyes as if to say "don''t I know?". Ann night heart a jump, subconsciously hit a shudder, hesitated for a long time, or did not hold back, the mouth way: "then you want the information, see this inside not on the line?" Yan Bai shook his hands and turned his eyes silently. He turned a white eye on her. He was disgusted and put on his face. "Don''t I know?" Ann night''s face is one, pauses for a while, raises the hand trembles to point at the material: "that..." "Naturally, it''s what I want. It''s not here. I want you to check it! Have you forgotten what your captain said to you when he left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 An Wan was stunned. His brain seemed to have been knocked. He immediately regained his lucidity. He did not dare to speak any more. He suddenly straightened up, slightly embarrassed and smiling at him. He turned and ran back to his position. He glanced at Yan Bai, but the other party didn''t care about her. She couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief, raised her hand and patted her heart. She took back her eyes and began to work. Just, the hand caresses the keyboard, her brain also followed to turn a circle, small face slightly wrinkled. What Yan Bai wants, she doesn''t know where to check. The information that Ji ran gave Yan Bai was collected by the information department. Ann Wan is a small liaison. Before she came, she was a small police officer in the sub Bureau. Every day, she was dealing with trivial matters and family members. This contact with the theft case is also a coincidence. Originally, she was injured when she was on a mission with the case''s senior brother. At that time, she was the only one in the sub Bureau, so she was arrested. Ann night looked around some helplessly and found that no one in the room was paying attention to himself. After a little entanglement for a while, her eyes flashed, and she crept out. One out of the office door, as if there were wild animals behind him, ran all the way. She thought that no one paid attention to her behavior, but she did not know that her every move was seen by Yan Bai and another man. Jingchuan happened to see Ann night''s running back. He couldn''t help but jerk, "look at you, what kind of scares the little girl." Yan Bai turned his head, glanced at it, and snorted, "that''s her own cowardice. What can I do?" Jingchuan chuckles and shakes his head, and does not continue with this topic. "We have to solve this case before we can leave?" Yan Bai tilted his head for a moment and shook his head in silence. Jing Chuan couldn''t understand the look in his eyes, so he sighed: "why here?" Yan Bai pauses for a moment and murmurs "why" in a low voice. His eyes twinkle and he thinks about it for a while. Then he turns his eyes and laughs at shangjingchuan''s eyes. "If I said, I don''t know, what would you think?" Don''t know? Jingchuan eyebrow feet lightly jump, thought: "oneself chooses the place, how can not know?" The words did not come out, but he listened to Yan Bai. "In fact, I don''t know why I came here, but a voice in my head told me that I must come to Fengcheng." Jingchuan was stunned: "even if there is no case here, do you want to come?" "Well." Yan Bai nodded. Even if there is nothing here, he will come. This is why before he came, Yan Bai gave Jingchuan an opportunity to choose on his own. Jingchuan quietly stare at his face for a while, from his eyes, see some things. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help sighing. Dare you, is it your own initiative? He would like to ask, is it OK to quit now? However, he did not say a word in the end, and the default should be given. But he didn''t know that if he said he wanted to leave, Yan Bai would not keep him. Fengcheng is Yan Bai''s destination. He doesn''t want others to know the purpose of his trip. Although, he himself does not know what he is going to do here. He took a silent breath, collected his mind and focused on the case at hand. The present situation is completely in a fog, and what he can do is to take a look at it step by step. Seeing this, Jingchuan helplessly suppressed his tumultuous thoughts. He went to his side and sat down with him, and began to study the theft case with him. ¡­¡­ Ann leaves the office and runs straight to the information department. She knows a senior brother there. She recently ran information, Kobe is more frequent, she entered the door, someone will recognize her, by the way, kindly help her call his elder martial brother. "Jiang ye, your little sister is here." The cadence of the voice, with a bit of teasing. Ann night a red face, side head to avoid the eyes of others, a little bit flustered looking around. Jiang Ye''s seat is in the corner. When he gets up, he sees her like a lost little white rabbit. His disordered eyes don''t know where to look. He shakes his head in a funny but helpless way. He quickly walks behind her and holds her back neck. "Ah Ann Wan didn''t notice him coming at all. He jumped up in fear. The sound falls, she is stunned, the embarrassment of a second in the air. In a moment, Ann Wan regained his consciousness, and his red face turned red, as if to explode in the next second. "I I I didn''t mean to. " Jiang Ye raised his hand and patted her on the top of the head and gently comforted her. "It''s OK. Don''t panic. What can I do for you? " He said, but in his heart is thinking, on the eve of this courage, how to think to be a policeman.Good night took a deep breath for several times, just can be able to stabilize his mind, raised his eyes slightly embarrassed smile at him. "We have a new foreign aid in our case. He wants some information. But I don''t know much about it. " New here? Jiang Ye knows the case in anwankou. Because Ji ran looked for him before, all the information there was checked by him. He thought that there was nothing missing in those materials. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was 7:30 p.m. and it was dark outside the window. What kind of person will this point come from? "When did he arrive?" Ann night Leng for a moment, a little do not understand what he said, but still cleverly answer the question. "I''ve been here for about an hour. The season team let me all follow. Whatever he asks for, he will try his best to satisfy it. " Jiang Ye picks up his eyebrows and says to himself, "is the spectrum so big?" His face did not change, his mind turned three times, "they have read all the information collected before?" For an hour, I''m tired again. How good can I use my brain? Before meeting, Jiang Ye has a bad impression on foreign aid. Ann Wan shook her head: "I don''t know. That is, he said that the information he asked for was not included in the documents sent. " So sure? Jiang Ye glances at him and asks, "what does he want?" "It''s about whether other items have been stolen since the museum was built. Especially in such headless cases. " Jiang Ye frowns, and his eyes are even colder. "Did he think too much?" "Ah? What do you mean Ann evening listen to words, only feel that he seems a little angry, full of eyes puzzled at him. "Although the museum in Fengcheng has only been completed for 20 years, it is known as the first museum of security in China. This theft case is the first and only case since the establishment of the museum. For example, the loss of one of the collections in the museum is an event that shakes the country. If it happened, how could it not be reported? He really thinks about it. " Ann night side head, thought, eyes suddenly a bright, "yes! I''ll go back and tell him now Jiang Ye slips a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and grabs the collar of the little guy who is about to jump away. "Why are you in a hurry?" Ann Wan is like a rabbit who has been holding his ears. His legs are a little short. He shakes twice. His small face is wrinkled. He raises his hand and pats his hand. Jiang Ye suddenly returns to his mind and finds that his behavior is strangled to her neck, and he quickly lets go. "Keke --" as soon as he let go of his hand, Ann Wan felt alive and coughed with his head covering his mouth. For a moment, she felt like she was going to die, and her eyes turned over. "Are you all right, are you all right? I didn''t mean to! " Jiang Ye raises his hand and caresses her back to help her smooth. His eyes stare at her for a moment. He is so nervous that his voice changes. After a while, Ann Wan stopped coughing and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Jiang Ye looks at her red eyes. For a moment, he really wants to hit his hands twice and let his hands rest! After a while, anwan was completely downhearted and looked up at him with a smile: "I''m ok. What did you stop me for Jiang Ye stares at her deeply for a while. He makes sure that she is really OK. He breathes a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart and shakes his head and says, "I don''t need to be so anxious. What time is it now. It''s time to get off work. If you have anything to report, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " On the other side of the night, Xiaodu said: "however, the first day I came, the season team told me that in the serious case group, the off-duty time is set by the boss. The gentleman over there hasn''t said I can leave. He''s still waiting for my information. " Jiang Ye looks at the simple little guy in front of him. He really doesn''t know what to say. He has no choice but to go deeper. "Shall I go with you?" Ann night''s eyes were bright again, but soon faded down, some embarrassed said: "this is not very good?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Jiang Ye raised his hand, gently took her shoulder, turned the person in a direction and walked out: "I am responsible for the information, naturally I have to report." Ann Wan tilted her head and thought for a moment, as if this was the truth. She has a pause in her mind. She is confused and walks back with Jiang Ye''s action. At this time, the office environment is not very good. When Jingchuan was just about to read the materials, he suddenly heard a few bangs. He looked around and found that the sound was coming from the window. He was stunned. He raised his hand and patted Yan Bai on the shoulder: "is there anything out there?" After experiencing the previous case, Jingchuan felt that he didn''t feel strange now that he was jumping out of the window. Yan Bai also heard the voice. To be exact, he felt the arrival of people before the sound sounded.Seeing that he didn''t move, Jingchuan couldn''t help but clap: "don''t you go and have a look? What if something happened? " Yan Bai silently turned a white eye, and got up and walked past what he could not help but make complaints about the window. As soon as the window opened, a cold wind blew in. Jingchuan couldn''t help but shiver. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw a man with white frost jumping in from the window. "Stinky boy, don''t you want to open the door for me?" The man came in and jumped twice, shaking the frost off his body. Yan Bai turned his eyes at him without taboo: "since know, you still come?" "You think I want to follow you?" "Leave if you don''t want to!" Yan Bai snorted coldly and turned back to his position. Jingchuan listens to the childish dialogue between the two, and his eyes stop unconsciously on the man''s face, "who is that man?" As soon as Yan Bai came over, he approached him and asked in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "If you want to know who I am, just ask me." The man answered in a loud voice. Jingchuan is stunned and embarrassed. There is a sense of being caught by stealing small words in class. I smile at each other embarrassed. Yan Bai cast a look at the man, impatiently hum a: "noisy!" "Oh, boy, courage grows in the wind, isn''t it?" Yan Bai did not answer. Jingchuan stabbed him again and whispered, "who is he?" Yan Bai turned his head and looked at him. Calm eyes, let Jingchuan can not help but feel cold, can not help but a shiver, subconsciously want to shake his head, said he did not want to know. Who wants to "Chu nianjin''s father." Jingchuan was stunned. "Chu''s father, but But... " With an unabashed surprise on his face, he turned around so fast that he looked at him and Yan Bai again: "but he is not like this, how come..." It''s not like a normal person. Under the gaze of the man''s eyes, Jingchuan silently swallows the remaining half sentence back into his stomach. However, Yan Bai didn''t care about it. He said, "he''s not a human being." "Ah!" "He''s a dog skin plaster." Jingchuan was stunned, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. Looking at the man''s gloomy face, he began to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Chu Sheng''s body swayed for a moment. He stood in front of Yan Bai and looked at him directly. Yan Bai lifted his eyelids lazily and looked at him. As far as he could see, he suddenly found that there were two colors in the pupils of men''s eyes. "Double pupil." His heart leaped and he could not help murmuring. Chu Sheng''s ear power is good, hear clearly, picked up eyebrows: "Yo, stinky boy, know quite a lot." Yan Bai looked back. He rolled his eyes again. His head turned back and said, "stay away from me. The smell of you has reached me." Chu Sheng''s eyes glanced over not Yu, cold hum straight up: "dog nose." Yan Bai turned his mouth to himself and ignored it. "What do you want to do with me?" Chu Sheng tilted his head, thought for a moment, and then looked him up and down for a while. He felt hesitant on his face and said: "fun?" Yan Bai gave him another look and decided to ignore him. Chu Sheng didn''t care. He walked to the opposite side of them. He found a seat and fiddled with the things on the table. "What is this? Don''t you stop at big cases? " Yan Bai smell speech, eyebrow tip tiny invisible jump for a while, on the surface seems to have not heard general, did not respond. Chu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment. He felt that he was pretending. His face was not happy. He snorted coldly and did not speak again. When Jiang ye and an Wan enter the door, they feel that the air in the room seems to be frozen. The atmosphere is dull and cold. Subconsciously, he stopped, and even the natural reaction of his body was to turn and leave. Before Ann Wan entered the door, seeing him stop, he could not help being curious. He raised his hand and gently poked him in the arm. He asked softly, "elder martial brother Jiang, why don''t you go in?" Jiang Ye''s brain is excited, and his body can''t help shaking. He looks back and smiles a little far fetched: "nothing. Go in." As soon as they approached, Yan Bai knew. It''s just that he doesn''t have any curiosity about one person walking and two people coming back. His only concern was his own things. Jiang Ye returns to his senses and leads Ann Wan into the door. When he is about to approach, he sees the man at the table who has not lifted his head: "I have found what I want." An Wan feels a chill on her back. She is afraid. She shakes her head subconsciously. She is about to open her mouth and is held by Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye pulls people behind him. He looks at Yan Bai without looking up, but subconsciously keeps an Wan behind him. "All the information about the museum is here. There is no omission. As for what you said, there is no such thing. This theft is the first and only case of the museum. " "Is it?" Jiang Ye''s heart is wide open. The light and floating words, however, hit him hard like a heavy fist. His face was cold and he shook his head slowly. "What if I say yes?" Yan Bai raised his eyes, straight up to his eyes, and pushed his hand forward, pushing the information he had just seen to the man. Jiang Ye unconsciously purses his lips and looks down at the information pushed to him. He looked for the things and read them all. Although he didn''t remember them completely, he was somewhat impressed by what each copy was about. Now this is the history of the museum.He hesitated for a second, slightly hooked his waist and picked up the information. The page that Yan Bai turned over said that the original site of the museum was an old factory building. Due to the unfavorable development, the factory buildings went bankrupt, and the land left behind could not be used for other purposes because of the serious pollution. The city paid for it and built the museum on its basis. The original exhibits were moved from the old museum. Although this museum has a short history, it inherits the history of another museum. Jiang Ye''s speed of reading materials is very fast. After a while, he raises his eyes to the man''s eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flits a doubt: "what do you mean?" Yan Bai chuckles. The light look in his eyes makes Jiang Ye feel uncomfortable. "You..." "Don''t you understand?" "What do you mean?" "All your information is about the new museum. But you''re missing a problem. The old museum. " Jiang Ye frowns, and his eyes grow impatient: "what''s the matter with closing the old museum?" "All the exhibits, except those newly added in recent years, are handed over from the old museum. So what I''m looking for is not just the stolen Museum. " The wrinkles in Jiang Ye''s eyebrows are deeper. He looked at the man who was indifferent in front of him for a moment, and his throat was full of breath. He thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand the relationship between the theft of the new museum and the old museum. The old museum was demolished after the new one was built. On that piece of land, it is now a commercial residential area. "I''m afraid that only the urban construction bureau can have the information of the old museum." Jiang Ye presses down his mind and answers in a quiet way. "You information department, can''t even find this thing?" Yan Bai picks up his eyebrows. The doubts in his eyes seem to be mixed with a touch of slight contempt, which makes Jiang Ye''s unhappiness escalate. "You''re so good. Why don''t you check it yourself?" Jiang Ye almost doesn''t want to go back. Yan Bai moved the corner of his mouth and chuckled: "OK." Jiang Ye is stunned. What''s ok? Without waiting for him to return to his senses, Yan Bai turned his head and looked over him at the people behind him. "Hey, little girl, did the season team ask you to arrange my accommodation?" It was almost too much to breathe, let alone to think. Anwan can''t respond to the roll call. Instead, Jiang Ye raises his hand, gently pestles himself, and reminds himself of his problem in a low voice. Then he suddenly returns to his mind, and then reaches out his head in a hurry, nodding excitedly: "it''s arranged. The room is open. I have the key. But... " She hesitated for a moment. "You have three people now. I have opened two rooms. You want to..." Yan Bai waved his hand, interrupted her, and pointed to Chusheng: "he and I are not together, don''t worry, lead the way." Ann turned her head subconsciously and took a look at the new man. Four eyes are opposite, the man looks at her coldly. She felt a shiver in her heart. She felt the cold in her blood and felt a shiver in her blood. Yan Bai gets up, puts his schoolbag on his back, signals Jingchuan to keep up, and then turns to leave. He kicked the chair as he got up, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. No small "squeak" sound is particularly harsh in the silent room. Ann night was also scared. She came back to her senses. She didn''t have time to think about the superfluous. She quickly raised her feet and followed her. As Jiang Ye leaves, he can''t help but look back at Chu Sheng. The man''s eyes are dim and obscure, but they don''t keep up. Seeing this, he was more puzzled and shook his head gently to keep up with them. Ann Wan was quick to catch up and lead the way ahead. "The guest house is nearby. The conditions are not very good. The season team said that they wronged you to stay temporarily. If you want to live in a good place, I can take you there, but the accommodation bureau is not responsible for reimbursement, saying that the bureau is very poor and has no money. " After she said it, her voice dropped. Clearly every word is not her own meaning, but next to the man''s light eyes, inexplicably feel guilty. Yan Bai looked at her for a moment, suddenly red ear tip, feel bored curl mouth, take back the eyes. "It''s OK. Lead the way." Ann Wan felt her eyes move away. She felt relieved. She could not help but take a long sigh of relief. She also made a voice. Suddenly, she was stunned. Her face was red and her neck was more stiff. She did not dare to turn her head to look at her. Yan Bai seems to have no feeling in general, with no expression on his face. The party arrived at the hostel and settled down. Ann Wan hesitated for a moment, or asked if they needed to eat? She knew that they were brought by the season team as soon as they arrived.Yan Bai said he would solve it himself. "You get in touch with the museum, and I''ll be there to investigate the scene." Ann: ah A second out of the sound, hurry back to God, embarrassed dry smile. "It''s so late. Do you want to go back? Or tomorrow? " "Can''t go?" The man''s light voice contains a bit of cold. She subconsciously shuddered for a while and shook her head in a hurry: "yes, there are colleagues on duty over there." "Arrange." Ann night nervously swallows saliva, still did not hold back to open a mouth: "but very late, past..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Seeing this, Ann turns around and grabs Jiang Ye''s hand and runs away. Yan Bai has not closed the door yet. Looking at her back, she only feels that she runs faster than the rabbit. "You are..." Jingchuan has been watching, make complaints about it. Yan Bai pretended not to understand and waved to him. "Go and have a rest. You can order your own takeout. I''ll be busy later. " "In the middle of the night, are you sure you have a clue?" Like Jiang ye and an Wan, Jing Chuan can''t understand Yan Bai''s intention at this time. But, after all, he followed Yan Bai through a case. He didn''t have so many ideas. He was just curious. "In our business, we pay attention to a time to restore." "What do you mean?" "When something happens, you need to find the answer at what time. If, your home is haunted, more common is the midnight inexplicable cry, or some unusual natural phenomenon. These things, in fact, will appear at a fixed point in time. To solve a problem, you need to feel what is happening at that point in time. The most important thing for a person is the eight characters of his birthday. If you let people know your real birthday, you can do a lot of things "And that''s what I said." Jingchuan listened, feeling some magic, but also have doubts: "but, the birthday of contemporary people, are completely open. How can this problem be avoided? " "All you know is the date of birth. What I want is a more accurate time of birth. It''s when you were born. These times, now very few people will pay attention to it. Of course, the one you mentioned is also useful. However, it is easy to break the set game by one or two points. All right, take a break. See you soon. " Jingchuan smell speech, even if there are more questions in the bottom of his heart, he has to press down temporarily, nod his head, and turn to his room. Yan Bai looked at his room door closed, and his face suddenly became cold again. "When are you going to follow me His eyes were cold, looking at the uninvited Chu Sheng in the room. Chu Sheng shrugged his shoulders carelessly as if he couldn''t feel his anger. "I''ll go when I''m done with it. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t lose it. " Yan Bai was so angry that he said, "I didn''t intend to take care of you at all." Now, he has faded away from the expensive in front of outsiders. He is like a child. He walks around impatiently. The sole of his shoes is knocking on the floor. The voice of "Deng Deng Deng" shows the master''s anger now. If he could, he hit the people in front of him. However, power and morality do not allow it. His angry teeth itched to grind, to each other loud hum, carrying his bag, toward the bed. "This way, mine, there, yours!" Fortunately, he ordered a standard room at night, otherwise he thought he would be driven crazy! Chu Sheng didn''t have high requirements for the environment. When he fled before, he didn''t live anywhere. Even now their living standards are good, for living, also not too much picky. He nodded with indifference on his face and gave Yan Bai a slap. Yan Bai thought that he would not like to turn around and leave, but now He''s a bit of a tiger in the water. Slightly stunned for a while, he collected his thoughts, and then gave him a cold hum, moved his eyes, looked for his own clothes, and went to take a bath. ¡­¡­ "Well, you''re just in time." As soon as Yan Bai walked out of the bathroom, he listened to the man''s voice. When he wiped his head for a moment, five sensitive people knew that he had ordered something even if he did not turn his head. He moved his mouth and just wanted to say no, he heard the other side say, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous. You''re going to hang up. Who am I going to play? " Yan Bai almost jumped to his feet. He glared at each other fiercely, raised his feet, deliberately suppressed the footstep sound, went to the sofa next to him and sat down, and picked up chopsticks to eat. Chusheng''s eyes flashed a wisp of interest, also followed to eat up. In fact, in his present state, he has no demand for food. In other words, he has no need to eat at all. However, watching Yan Bai eat, he is still very interested. They finished a meal silently and quietly. When Chu Sheng saw him put down his chopsticks, he also threw away his chopsticks: "OK, clean it up. Let''s talk about it." "Why should I clean it up?" Yan Bai was not convinced. Chusheng chuckled and his eyes were full of banter: "I bought it, you clean it up." Yan''s face suddenly turned ugly after a meal. He really wanted to clap his hand. Let your hands cheap, to eat his food! Even if the bottom of his heart is reluctant, he still obediently stood up to clean up. It''s not complicated. Just put the fast food box away and put it at the door. He''s quick, he''s done it in a minute, and he''s back in place."What do you want to talk about?" "Are you not curious about me?" Yan Bai was stunned, blinked and looked at him. For a moment, the straight eye seems to want the soul of the other party to see through. Chu Sheng also does not care, leisurely lean on the back of the sofa, quietly allow him to look at. A little bit. Yan Bai shook his head: "I''m not curious." Curious people die early. Even if he had scratched his heart and scratched his liver, there was still no floating on his face. Chu Sheng didn''t seem to be surprised by his answer. He didn''t change his face and shook his head gently. "Young people, be honest, and you''ll live easier." Yan Bai squinted at him and didn''t answer. Chu Sheng didn''t care, and said it himself. "You know who I am? It''s said that your mother is the head of this term of the Spanish people? And what about you? Will it be passed on or replaced? No, the old fish monster said that my daughter is the successor of the clan leader. What would you do then? Children born by humans and sharks like you, they used to be called miscellaneous fish, and they would not let water into the moon at all. Isn''t your identity very awkward? In this way, even if you like my daughter any more, you can''t be with her. She needs a husband who is clean and pure in identity and blood. Ah, young people, it''s not good to be separated by the secular world, right? Do you want me to help you? I can make you do what you want The tone of the tone is light, just like the sky floating to the general, melodious and seductive. However, Yan Bai didn''t react to him except to give him a white eye. He closed his eyes slightly. In Chu Sheng''s opinion, he was thinking about his own words. Chu Sheng''s eyes flashed over and turned again, looking at him with concern on his face like an elder who cared about his younger generation. In a moment, Yan Bai''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and now the shadow floated. Then he opened his eyes. His deep eyes were like an ancient well, without waves and waves. "What do you want?" Chu Sheng''s ear moved and his cheek slightly invisible: "what get what? I''m helping you "Ah..." Yan Bai chuckled. The faint laughter was full of satire. The radian of Chu Sheng''s mouth fell down a little. "Why don''t you believe it? I''m not helping you. I''m mainly helping my daughter. I don''t want her to go my way. " "Your way?" Yan Bai blinked, and his quiet eyes brushed a touch of light irony: "your way, what is the road?" Chu Sheng looked at him silently for a while and said in his heart, "don''t he really know what I used to do? Didn''t Chu nianjin say that? " But No. He thought about it for a second, and recalled that when they met, Yan Bai once said that with Chu nianjin''s present situation, he was afraid that he would only want to tear himself into pieces. So He turned his face and said, "boy, you cheat me?" "Cheat you? Do I need to cheat you? " The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth tilted up to one side, and the sneer on his face was no longer covered up. Chu Sheng was angry: "do you know what I want to do?" "I don''t care what you want to do. Don''t hang me up. " Yan Bai didn''t have a good opinion of the Spanish people. They don''t even like the smell on them. Although yewanwan has half of the Spanish bloodline, it is the ancient one. In current words, yewanwan is their ancestor, not bound by the so-called clan rules. When she was the head of the clan, she just inherited the favor of an elder. When they find their own patriarch, yewanwan will step down. As for Yan Bai, when he went to Shuiyue, those people called him Hades, so we can see that he had nothing to do with the Spanish people. As for the inheritance that only the patriarch can contact, the reason why he can open it is just the power of blood. His words, like a stick in the back of Chu Sheng''s head. "You''re not interested?" Chu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and some of his words were not clear. Yan Bai nodded without hesitation: "I want to rest. If you want to follow, follow. But don''t get in my way. " He got up, didn''t look at each other, turned and went to the bed to lie down. Chu Sheng was stunned for a long time. He turned his eyes and looked at him dimly. The color of his eyes was not clear. He didn''t understand. According to his recent tracking, Yan Baiming is very concerned about the affairs of the shark people. Even two into the water moon. How can such a person not be interested in the affairs of the Spanish people? In particular, the conditions he gave also involved Chu nianjin. He thought that during this time, he had seen their relationship very clearly. If Yan Bai really didn''t mean to, how could he go to the bottomless cave for Chu nianjin? Or is it that Yan Bai''s current state is confusing himself? Hang on to get more benefits? With this in mind, Chu Sheng''s eyes turned cold again, and he said in his heart, "Oh, if you want to talk to me about terms, you should also see if you have enough chips in your hand!"There was a moment of silence. Ann evening arranged all the things, then anxiously waiting for the time to come. She was almost screamed when her alarm clock rang. With her mouth slightly open, she suppressed the voice that was about to exit. She clenched her lip, took a few deep breaths, and got up. Looking at his trembling legs, Jiang ye can''t help asking again: "I really don''t want me to accompany you." Ann Wan pulled up the corner of his mouth, laughed, shook his head in half, and suddenly stopped and nodded to him: "well, you can go with me." Jiang Ye opens his mouth slightly for a second, swallows the prepared persuasion back into his stomach, nods in silence and gets up. Ann night breathed a silent breath, followed him and walked towards the guest house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 What kind of person is Jiang Ying? Jiang Ying is a straightforward girl who has not experienced betrayal, has not experienced falling to the bottom, has not been unable to struggle for ten years, has not been killed in the fire. She won''t say nice words, but will help her friends when they are in trouble. She is also a cheerful girl, willing to bring people sunshine and warmth. So after confirming the relationship, she felt that she could not hide her fans, so she chose to blow herself up. And then there''s more betrayal. It''s ridiculous to think about it like this. Honest and kind people have suffered too much injustice. In the past, Jiang Ying could not rub sand in her eyes, which was reflected in her pursuit of music. In the band period, she pointed out more than once Gao Xueqi''s minor faults in singing. Growing up in an orphanage, Jiang Ying is used to taking care of her younger brother and sister. She thought she was good, but she became evil in the eyes of others. Even after the dissolution of the band, Gao Xueqi said on the program more than once that if it was really her problem, she would choose to accept it modestly. But some people''s provocation is just the interference in her music. Jiang Ying doesn''t understand. Gao Xueqi is clearly under her guidance that the longer the better, but she wants to say so in the program. He Li said that it was stir fry degree, let her have patience. Because Yu Yuhan needs her song, she can only endure. Time and again patience, in return is more and more indomitable pursuit. It turned out that she was not kind, but stupid. Her indulgence magnified their desire step by step. Back to now, is Jiang Ying a haggard? Usually, she doesn''t care. Because, there''s no need. With her previous life experience, she is no longer a 25-year-old Jiang Ying with a dream of music. She still loves music, but she just needs to ignore some unnecessary troubles in her life. Ignore, is the best answer. One day, they can only see her music, not those meaningless "little problems.". After the roar, Fu Xing opened the door and ran out. Huang Xi looked at it and went to the door, but she didn''t choose to chase her out. She just looked at Xiang Jiang Ying and said earnestly and firmly, "Yingying, I believe you." Jiang Ying was surprised. She thought Huang Xi didn''t like her. They did not talk to each other for many times. Unexpectedly, Huang Xi would choose to trust her. Jiang Nana rubbed her hands, her face flushed, and she murmured: "me too. Obviously Yingying is very talented, so she won''t cheat. " Jiang Ying just laughed: "our every move is under the surveillance of the live camera. Where should I find the shooter. Well, don''t worry. This little trouble will be solved by the program team. " "But..." What Huang Xi is worried about is that the program team will push Jiang Ying out in order to reduce the influence, even if she does nothing. "Jiang Ying, please come to the conference room." There''s a notice outside the door. Jiang Ying nods to the two people, and then follows PD to the conference room. In the small conference room, there were many people. "Jiang Ying, we believe you didn''t cheat. But at the moment, the netizens don''t believe it. Today I come to you to clarify this matter. " "We have already contacted Silver Star, but the other party''s reply is..." Jiang Ying chuckled and said, "silver star doesn''t intend to manage me, right?" The director can only be forced to nod. What he didn''t understand was that Jiang Ying was covered with black spots. What''s good for silver star? Silver Star didn''t choose public relations when such a big thing happened. On the contrary, he didn''t understand the operation very well. What trouble will a suspected cheating player bring to the program team? Don''t Silver Star know? Since they gave up Jiang Ying at the beginning, why did they send people to participate in the competition. "In fact, my contract with silver star is coming." In a word, the chief director who has been in the entertainment industry for many years has already understood the meaning hidden under the unfinished words. From Jiang Ying''s exposure rate of more than half a year, it''s really high and frightening. Since the dissolution of the band, she has been enjoying the best resources as a team leader and center of the band. But her fame turned into a downhill and went to the black. At first glance, I thought it was made by Jiang Ying himself. Can bring in just that speech, the chief director felt that he was close to the truth. Jiang Ying is an abandoned son in terms of silver star. Therefore, before the contract expired, Silver Star chose to squeeze Jiang Ying''s value. Y1 then jumped out again, gloating in Jiang Ying''s mind: "a former teammate went down the drain, and then a manager stabbed him with a backhand. Jiang Xiaoying, you say you are lucky. So, how do you lead the system to collect enough willpower "I can have today, is not your choice?" Jiang Ying said That''s right, but her tone is too choking. Y1 was so angry that she was ignored by Jiang Ying. If it wasn''t for the headache of his noisy people, she was really too lazy to pay attention to him.She has now confirmed that Y1 is absolutely impossible to be a legendary human system. It is a human like AI! It can''t be wrong! Otherwise, which live system is like him? I understand a baby bear. "Director, if you have any ideas, just let me know. There is no hope for silver star, and you don''t want the show to be splashed with dirty water. " "You''re a little different from what I thought." On the net friend, said: "I want to clarify the voice to the director." "No problem." Jiang Ying''s cheerfulness surprised the director. "Don''t you think about it? What I''m talking about is live broadcasting, which allows you to answer questions from netizens in real time. " "So I said, no problem. After all, "she chuckled," I just need to answer what''s relevant to the show, isn''t it? " The director is relieved and Jiang yingken agrees. But immediately, he felt that he was too early to relax. Since the dissolution of the band, Jiang Ying''s body has been more stains can not be washed, how can you answer the netizens'' questions through a live broadcast. Forget it, he didn''t expect anything else. As long as Jiang Ying picks up the program group, it''s enough. Of course, the program group will not let Jiang Ying answer all the questions. It is more a self-statement than an answer to netizens'' questions. Jiang Ying is familiar with this. Because in her previous life, she was more than once in the studio and in front of the camera to "clarify" again and again. "First brother, this is the first step." She had no intention of taking revenge on those people. Such as Yu Yuhan, how beautiful is just a passer-by in her life. Are they more important than her stage? Do they have her music important? But Jiang Ying will not take the initiative to attack, nor does it mean that she will not fight back. Now that the enemy is at the door of the house, if she doesn''t fight, she won''t give face. Netizens are paying attention to "unique" and waiting for the program group to give an answer to the public. The day before yesterday, netizens were still talking about the cruelty of the competition. Jiang Ying''s adaptation was really too powerful, and the girls were really handsome. There was nothing wrong with men. But today, the hot search is dominated by Chen Jiangying''s cheating, plagiarism, and so on. At 10 a.m., unique released a message on the official blog. The program team will respond to the audience''s queries by live broadcast. It''s five minutes before 12 o''clock. The studio is still dark. But some netizens can''t wait to talk about it. [the program is going to wash the floor. ¡¿ [did Jiang Ying leave today! ¡¿ [I just want to know how Jiang Ying turned over this time. ¡¿ [2333 must be very lively. ¡¿ I don''t care about anything. I just come in to watch the fun. For a time, the number of people watching the live broadcast reached a very high peak. At 12 o''clock sharp, the live room opened on time, and Jiang Ying''s beautiful face first appeared in front of netizens. Seriously, her face is really good. ¡¿ [plastic surgery freak! ¡¿ [do I think she looks ordinary? ¡¿ the camera immediately turns to the other side, and the last teddy bear director appears. "We have a few questions to ask you about the latest Internet hotspots." Jiang Ying nodded with a smile. "Did you make the adaptation of killer on your own?" "Yes." "But netizens think you are cheating on your mobile phone. What can you explain about that?" "I know it''s my fault that I didn''t hand in my cell phone. But at the beginning of the recording, I made it clear to the crew. My mobile phone is only used for payment, not for other purposes. This can be proved by monitoring. As for the adaptation of "killer", it was completed under the supervision of his teammates. In fact, I don''t have a lot of adaptations for this song. It''s a bit of a coincidence. " "So you didn''t cheat?" "I have just answered." "Well, let''s take a look at the netizens'' questions. This netizen asks: he does not believe you are using mobile phone to pay The next step is a question and answer. "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty? I don''t steal or rob. I just want to have a qualification to stand on the stage. Why should I feel guilty? " "My strength is obvious to all. I don''t think there is any problem in it." "I hope you''ll focus on the game and not on the little gossip." Just half an hour''s question and answer session ended in this way. The discussion on the Internet has never stopped. When Jiang Ying returns to her dormitory, Fu Xing has already returned, but she is hiding in the quilt. Jiang Ying doesn''t care about Fu Xing''s choice. She just wants to go to bed quickly, or she will be really noisy to Y1. Maybe it was the indifference before, which made Y1 very dissatisfied. He was relaying the comments of netizens in Jiang Ying''s mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "What do you mean?" Lu Shi''s eyes sank. Nearly three minutes of stagnation, motionless? The first reaction in his brain was that the picture was under control and the security system was invaded. Thinking of this, his face suddenly became particularly ugly, subconsciously wanted to deny, but He was cold faced, silent for a second and snapped, "check the system." On hearing this, I understood what he meant. When the speaker finds something wrong, he has already started to check the system. Jingchuan regained consciousness and subconsciously grasped his hand. The strange feeling on the palm of his hand caught his nerve. Looking down, he saw that a purple pentagonal heart was firmly lying in his palm. He was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. He asked silently, "what''s yours?" Yan Bai understood his mouth and gently puffed his cheek, "yours." "Ah?" Jingchuan looks down at the stars in his hand and at him. He felt that if there was no mistake in his memory, it was lost by Yan Bai not long ago. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, he listened to a furious exclamation from Lu Shi. "What are you talking about?! No invasion records? impossible! Check it out again! " Jingchuan eyes flash, can''t help but drift to Yan Bai''s eyes. However, Yan Bai''s eyes fell on the exhibits, just like a tourist who was concentrating on the exhibition. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth, endured it, and still did not speak. Lu Shi was angry, and his face was not disguised at all. He turned his eyes to shangjingchuan: "I want to go to the monitoring room to have a look, are you me and I in the past, or continue to guard here?" Jingchuan subconsciously turns his head and looks at Yan Bai. "Go to the surveillance room with you." Yan Bai''s eyes did not turn, but he seemed to feel the eyes he was looking at. Lu Shi was stunned and wanted to ask him how to count his words. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, he saw the rest of the people. He moved his body and expressed the result with his actions. His temples suddenly jumped twice. He felt as if he had missed something. He pursed his lips unconsciously. Finally, without saying a word, he turned and led the way. Walking in a hurry. Jingchuan still didn''t resist. He came to Yan Bai and asked in a low voice, "what''s in this?" Yan Bai partial eyes, look at him with a smile: "want to know?" Jingchuan quietly shriveled mouth, heart way: "this is not nonsense?" Fortunately, Yan Bai didn''t hang him. He told him directly. Jingchuan also knows that this is not the place to speak. He has stabilized his mind a lot, and nods and no longer inquires. When a group of people came to the monitoring room, they were led up to report the situation to the ear of the land time. "How could it be? Call out the video and I''ll see it! " Lu Shi didn''t care about them at this time. He walked quickly to the computer and watched the video carefully. Three times. is as like as two peas. He keeps stimulating his brain. "You tell me, if it''s not invaded, what''s going on here?" It''s obvious that it takes three minutes to make a long lens with one lens. "If you don''t mind, why don''t you let me have a try?" Jiang Ye suddenly opens his mouth, which makes everyone dumbfounded. Lu Shi was in a bad mood and didn''t control his mood for a while. He asked in a bad tone: "who are you?" It''s been a long time since Jiang ye heard someone talking to him in such a tone. He can''t help but be stunned for a moment. He returns to his mind at night and introduces his identity to Lu Shi. Jiang Ye''s name may not be well-known in the circle, but when it comes to his code name, D, it''s the name that hackers all know. Lu Shi didn''t respond at first, but he still exclaimed "destroy" at the same time, and he suddenly came back to his mind. "It''s you!" It is said that there is no firewall that he can''t break. But somehow, it suddenly becomes silent. No, it should be said that it has disappeared. Lu Shi''s eyes gradually changed. Who would have thought that the Bohemian man at that time was a good man in the system today. As if he didn''t understand his eyes, Jiang Ye raised his finger to wait for his brain: "is that ok?" Lu Shi regained consciousness, nodded, turned aside, and even took some kind of gallant help to open the chair. Jiang Ye politely smiles back. He doesn''t speak and sits down. His hands were like butterflies jumping on the keyboard, and the sound of the room gradually sank. Except for the sound of his keyboard tapping, even the sound of breathing was light. A little bit. Jiang Ye stops, his fingertips move slightly stiffly, and says in a deep voice: "there is no invasion record. I think you have to change direction. "On the surface of the calm, but the heart is general. From the video, people who know a little bit about it will think of the problem of being invaded, and, in their view, it is obvious, and then The reality slapped them hard and made a loud noise. For a while, except for Yan Bai and Jing Chuan, all the faces were changed and there was no language. However, Yan Bai didn''t care. He quietly gave them a minute to relax and said in a deep voice, "my problem has been solved. If you don''t need my help, I''ll leave first. " Light floating voice, but as a thunderbolt in all ears. Jiang Ye is stunned for a moment. He gets up, takes up his chair and makes a terrible "squeak" sound. "Are you going?" Yan Bai nodded. "I can''t solve the technical problems." Jiang Ye''s face changes several times like a palette. After a pause, he still can''t help it. He says, "have you found the Qingfeng sword?" His words, and will return to God will blow up seven meat and eight vegetables. "What, found it?" Yan Bai picks eyebrows and looks at the person in front of him. "Why do you think so?" Jiang Ye shakes his head. He can''t tell why, but "Intuition." Yan Bai was stunned for a second and chuckled and said, "can we handle a case by intuition? The school has not taught you that before you make any conclusions, you need to have supporting evidence. Intuition? Ah Jiang Ye looks a little ugly, but he can''t answer. Lu Shi was quietly relieved. That''s right. He''s been here for two months, but the whole museum has not been turned over by him. It''s not that nothing has been found. This little boy just came for a while. How can he find something! Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to their insidious surge. He just said that he wanted to leave again. He asked them whether they would go together. Jiang Ye purses his lips and depresses the complicated thoughts in his head. He nods to show that he will leave together. Lu Shi regrets that Jiang ye can''t stay, but he still politely sends people out. At the door, Yan Bai suddenly stopped, turned to Lu Shi and said, "please inform the curator of Mr. Lu and ask him to contact the old curator of the old museum. I have something to ask him. The time is tomorrow. I hope you can contact me as soon as possible." After that, he turned cleanly and left in a big stride. Lu Shi was stunned for a moment. When he regained consciousness, he saw a string of exhaust gas. He recalled Yan Bai''s attitude, only to feel that this thing has become a bit strange. In his eyes, Yan Bai is a boy who doesn''t grow all his hair. What''s the use of no real combat, no matter how high the IQ is? He can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s another second ancestor to experience life." ¡­¡­ "Dutiful --" "what''s up?" Yan Bai squinted at the door and looked at the people outside. His voice was full of thick worry. Jingchuan''s heart thumped for a moment. He stepped back and looked up at the sky. The sky was bright, and it was a bit too bright in the reflection of the snow. Yan Bai was obviously awakened by himself in his sleep. Yan Bai woke up and saw him standing in front of him like a fool. His impatience increased three times. He raised his hand in front of his eyes and raised his voice: "what''s the matter?" Jingchuan was excited and nodded: "something''s wrong. What happened yesterday... " He put the stars in front of Yan Bai. He came back too late last night. Seeing Yan Bai''s tired face, he put the matter down temporarily and went back to his room to sleep. Yan Bai breathed a little, and leaned aside to make way for him to come first. Jingchuan smiles a little embarrassed. After entering the door, he goes to sit down on the sofa. As soon as he sits down, he sees someone on the sofa next to him. The other party seems to feel that he is looking at him, and at the same time, he turns his eyes and smiles faintly. He recognized that this was the man from last night. Yan Bai said that he should be Chu nianjin''s father. It''s just, why is he still there? "Show me that thing in your hand." The man suddenly made a noise, which startled Jingchuan. He didn''t respond for a moment. "I said, show me the stars in your hand." Jingchuan did not want to ask: "what do you want to see?" Chu Sheng''s warning in his eyes was a little silent, and he snorted coldly: "I''m useless for your stars. I''ll see what''s in it." Jingchuan''s heart jumped and looked down at the star in his hand. Shut things off? He was in a daze, and he couldn''t help thinking of something. Ghost? His face changed again, but soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. He looked down at Chu Sheng and ignored each other.When Yan Bai washed out, he saw that Jingchuan''s head was deeply lowered. His head was almost buried in his chest. Chu Sheng was not worried. Did he look at him. Yan Bai took a look, but did not care about the turbulence between them. He pulled a stool, sat down opposite Jingchuan, and called for each other. Jingchuan regained his mind and lifted his eyes to his eyes. He could not help but feel relieved. "Well, do you think that this stinky boy can save you? If I want to kill you, it''s a matter of minutes! " Chu Sheng Yin Yang strange Qi attracted Yan Bai side eyes, but still did not say much. "Give me the stars." Jingchuan hears the speech, quickly gets up, puts the star in his outstretched hand heart. Seeing this, Chu Sheng''s breath became stronger. He raised his voice and gave a big "hum". He got up and left, and the huge sound of closing the door rang out. Yan Bai was stunned for a moment. "What have you done to him?" He turned his eyes to the direction of the disappearance. Jingchuan helplessly smile, "he wants to see the stars, I did not give him." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think that old man would be interested in this. "If he wants to see it, you can show it to him, and you can know what''s going on in advance." "Ah?" Jingchuan was surprised and sighed for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Yan Bai got up and patted him on the shoulder with a little sympathy. He got up and went to the bedside. He pulled down the curtain with his hands. Suddenly, the room was dark. "What is this for?" Yan Bai glanced at him. "I don''t know if there is a saying that it''s easy to do business in the dark?" Jingchuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. Yan Bai did not wait for him to respond, turned around and took out a candle from his bag, and then moved the sofa away. Seeing his action, Jingchuan quickly got up to help him and quickly made a small space in the room. What is this about? Yan Bai sprinkled the powder on the ground, made a circle, and skillfully made a magic array. Jingchuan only felt that his action was like some Xiejiao activity. He was stunned for a moment. Yan Bai raised his hand and swayed in front of his eyes. Jingchuan''s heart was excited and suddenly returned to his mind: "what?" Yan Bai looked at him faintly, and his forefinger gently touched his hand. Jingchuan micro Zheng, the brain stopped for a moment, reaction, slightly flustered will have been pinched in the hands of the wake up to him. Instead of taking over, Yan Bai indicated with his eyes that he would put things in the source of his painting. Seeing that he wanted to do it by himself, Jingchuan was uncontrollable and had some conflicts. His arm was slightly stiff, and he was staring at him without action. Yan Bai can''t help but pick eyebrows. His hands are in front of his chest. He points his head, and his eyes are a little hasty. Jingchuan bit his lips, and the conflict in his heart became more and more irritated. Why him? He thought of his finger that had been punctured last night. Seeing his resistance, Yan Bai chuckled. His mouth was shallow. He reached for the center of the array: "if you think I''m harming you, you can turn around and go." Jingchuan frowns. "I once said a word." Yan Bai''s clear voice, slightly more than a point of meaning unknown taste. Jing Chuan Mou bottom of uneasiness more thick, complexion is straight, bite lip not instantaneous look at him. Curiosity Kills the cat It''s your choice. Jingchuan''s heart was in a flutter. His brain seemed to be hit with a stick. He was dizzy and didn''t move for a long time. Yan Bai rarely made a patient urge. Silent confrontation, quietly surging between the two rolling. A little bit. Jingchuan''s stiff body moved a little, and the "click" sound of the knuckles seemed to break the current deadlock with a small hammer. Yan Bai squatted down, took out the lighter and lit it. The flame in the moment of the powder, "Hua" of the flame high channeling, the temperature of the whole room suddenly increased. Jingchuan heart a jump, subconsciously look up at the roof of the fire sprinkler. Unexpectedly, there was no reaction. ¡£ "You caught me!" Tearing general roar, suddenly hit his ears, heart, skull Every inch of nerve in the whole body. Jing Chuan was shocked and could not help but step back. Yan Bai raised his hand and did not know what was spilled. The powder fell on the black shadow, making a "Yi Yi" sound, accompanied by bursts of stench. As soon as Jing Chuan''s face changed, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, "Deng Deng Deng" retreated backward until his back was against the cold wall. In a moment, the sound disappeared and the stench was there. Look at the shadow not far away, changed color. Gray shadow, probably can see the outline, if he stands beside Yan Bai, will be gray shadow facial features. "Roche! Who are you? " Black No, it''s going to be a shadow of a gray shadow, a hoarse voice, like a person with a burned throat. Yan Bai tilted his head and was silent for two seconds. In a deep voice, he asked, "who are you?" The shadow seemed to tremble. Even though Jingchuan can''t see his positive side, he can feel what he feels now - angry. Yan Bai is ignorant and unconscious in general, still tilted his head, eyes light looking at the "people". "My name is Liu Sheng." Liu Sheng? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows. "Thirty years ago, when the old museum caught fire, the staff member who died to save the collection?" As soon as the virtual shadow trembles, Jingchuan feels his emotional fluctuation, and his heart jumps. He looks at the virtual shadow that is torn open. It is like a cloud blown by the wind. He only feels that it will disappear in the next second. He felt inexplicably nervous, subconsciously took a step forward, and even reached for a grab. Empty through the palm of his hand, his heart also followed a empty, feet stopped, eyes shining, silent retraction action, and quietly retreated under the shadow, reducing his sense of existence. After asking questions, Yan Bai did not wait for the other party''s answer. Instead, he said, "how many people died in that accident?"Luoshi powder is more like cleaning powder for the fierce ghost. The more ghosts devour each other, the more smelly the smell is. And now, the stench that pervades the environment, already can explain a lot of problems. Liu Sheng''s eyes are hollow and dangling, as if the pupils were dug out. His shadow quivered for a long time, and finally he regained his peace. He spoke again. His hoarse voice made him more melancholy. "I can''t remember how long I didn''t hear the name. Oh, I almost forgot. My name is Liusheng Yan Bai felt the mourning of his whole body, his heart trembled, and he didn''t speak. He''s just guessing. As for the old museum, what he found out was that there was a fire 30 years ago. According to reports, at that time, because a staff member named Liu Sheng tried hard to rescue, none of the collection was damaged at the scene. The only regret was that when he was rescuing the last collection, his hair collapsed at the scene. He protected the collection with his flesh and blood, and he was severely crushed to death by collapsed bricks and stones. Finally, the collection was stained with his blood. Thirty years ago, the reports at that time were also more official. In the process of investigation, Yan Bai noticed the accident at a glance. After the fire, the city allocated funds to build the new museum, and all the collections were transferred. But when Yan Bai looked at the catalogue, he didn''t find the so-called collection that Liu Sheng protected with his life. According to reason, that collection should be the biggest gimmick of the whole museum. Therefore, Yan Bai asked anwan to check whether there were similar cases in the museum. Don''t want to, attracted a Jiang Ye. He did not know whether the two men had taken their account to heart. However, good thing is, he went last night and caught a "big guy" with Jingchuan''s blood. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Liu Sheng hears the sound and returns to his trance. He looks at Yan Bai quietly for a while. "Is it Qingfeng that you want to investigate Yan Bai nodded his head. "I said, I didn''t take it. Do you believe it?" Yan Bai''s face did not change, still nodded. Liu Sheng''s heart was smothered, staring at him in disbelief: "do you really believe it?" "You should know a word." Yan Baishi sat down and looked up at him with a slight contempt in his pale brown pupils. Liu Sheng: "what?" "A lot of nonsense." Liu Sheng puffed at the corners of his mouth. You are wonderful. He tried to calm his nerves, and after a while he gave a faint dry smile to show his response. Yan Bai didn''t care. He said casually, "why don''t we talk about the fire?" Liu Sheng Ao Jiao''s hum: "you so fierce, won''t oneself check?" Even if he doesn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, he also intuitively feels that the identity of the boy in front of him is not simple. Even some people who are Luo Shi Fen can''t find out? This knowledge, which he learned after many years of being a ghost, also told him that ordinary Taoist priests and ghost catchers could not afford such things. Yan Bai pouted slightly and asked softly, "why should I take the time to check the answer that can be easily obtained?" "Ah --" Liu Sheng''s faint laughter contained strong sarcasm: "you are not afraid of my nonsense?" Yan Bai seems to have not heard his sarcasm in general, still light said: "nothing, you casually say, I also casually listen to." He would like to ask a living person about his curiosity. When Jingchuan heard this, he connected the events of last night together and understood why he wanted to contact the old curator. His palms were covered with sweat, and he clenched his fists nervously. Liu Sheng seemed to feel his mood fluctuation. When he was silent, he could not help looking at him. Four eyes are opposite. Jingchuan only felt that his empty eyes were like black holes. He swallowed himself up and breathed. The feeling of suffocation surged to his heart. His body trembled and he wanted to escape. "You..." Liu Sheng tilts his head and looks at it quietly for a while. "I''m familiar with your anger." Silence for a second, Yan Bai chuckles and draws their attention to themselves. "Naturally familiar, the blood that leads you to appear is on him." Liu Sheng couldn''t help but stare. "He..." "Born Buddha, isn''t it the best bait for you devils?" Liusheng pauses and chuckles. "I don''t want to. After my death, I was caught because I was greedy! It''s really... " It''s ridiculous. Jingchuan''s panic at this time was almost the same as that of him. I worried about midnight, but it turned out to be a bait It''s really I don''t know!He couldn''t bear to look directly at his eyes. He even wanted to plug his ears. Yan Bai raised his hand to "pa pa" and patted twice: "OK, it''s over. Why don''t you have something positive?" Liu Sheng collected his thoughts and asked softly, "what is the relationship between the disappearance of Qingfeng sword and the fire of 30 years?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "I don''t know for the moment. Only by integrating all the evidence can I know what is useful and what is useless." Liu Sheng thought about it for a while, but finally he was soft. He sighed, nodded, and said slowly. Thirty years ago, the winter days of Fengcheng were the same for a hundred years, and the cold wind whistled. As long as you went out, you could almost blow people into icemen. A common night in the eyes of the world has completely changed Liu Sheng''s life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Liu Sheng is an ordinary intern in the museum. This night, he happened to be on duty. After the closure, as usual, he checked the measures in the museum and set up the security guard. Then he went back to the office, keeping watch on duty and sorting out his graduation thesis. If the degree of completion on both sides is high, he will be able to work directly in the museum after graduation. This is the best way out for the students of their major. Time goes by by by the tick of the clock. Suddenly, there was a dull sound out of thin air, which interrupted his thoughts, and his heart was tight. He got up in a hurry and ran to the monitoring room, but he didn''t want to. After a few steps out of the door, all the lights in the museum went out. This made his nerves, which were already tense, collapse to the top. The pace under his feet could not help slowing down. His heart beat faster. The beating heart beat was infinitely magnified in the silent environment, which was shocking. He held his breath nervously and unconsciously. Every time he settled down, he was even with his breath. He hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t take out the mobile phone lighting. He touched the wall with his hand, moved step by step, and ran to the monitoring room according to the route he remembered. The dark door, like the mouth of a giant beast, seemed to be suffused with a foul smell, which made him stop. He was afraid to move forward and even step back unconsciously. When he hesitated, a strange cry for help suddenly rang out. "Help, help --" the weak voice came from a distant place, holding his scalp tightly like a hand, which made his scalp numb. He pursed his lips, took a few deep breaths, tried to level his heart, and asked, "where are you?" The simple three words, stretched by his trembling, reverberated in the corridor. He was stunned and did not wait to return to his senses. He heard a long "help" voice. His heart was blocked and his nerves were completely strained. He worked hard for a long time, and finally he lifted his feet and walked in the direction of the sound. The dark corridor seemed to have no end. Step by step, he did his best to speed up the pace, his back was already wet by cold sweat, even in the warm room, he still felt cold. He couldn''t imagine what he would see in the future. He just walked towards the money mechanically. His heart was terrified, but fortunately, the cry for help was gradually rising, so that he was sure that he was not on the wrong path. Finally, he stopped in front of an exhibition hall. After staying in the dark for a long time, he got used to it. He could see something more or less. Therefore, he decided that this exhibition hall was built three days ago to show the exhibits borrowed from the capital two days later. However, he did not know what the exhibits were. An intern, no access. When the stand was built, he didn''t even let it be near here. He pursed his lips, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the cry for help again and again in the ear, constantly pulling his nerves, he did not know how to speak. "Where are you? Are you ok? " The sound that was so light that it could hardly be heard was echoing. Liu Sheng is more nervous. He raised his hand, felt the door lock tremblingly, hesitated for a moment, and turned tentatively. "Click -" he was so surprised that he almost jumped up. The door is open! The door is open! At this time, his brain flashed suddenly. His first reaction was that there was a thief! He breathed for a moment, ignored the rest, took out his mobile phone at the same time turned to run. Who wants to He touched the door lock and couldn''t move it! His hand, as if stuck to the door lock, could not move. As soon as he tried to pull it out, there was a sharp pain in his hand, as if he had been run over by a wheel. "Ah --" the pain made him cry out in surprise and couldn''t control it at all. "Help It was almost subconsciously startled. The sound of calling for help echoed in the space, one after another, spreading like a ripple, but also like a stone falling into the sea, without causing a ripple. In his heart, hesitation, hand pain, has let him have no way to think, in addition to a mechanical call for help. He didn''t know how long he had called. When the fire suddenly came out from his feet, he screamed with fright, didn''t breathe, rolled his eyes and fainted. suddenly collapsed as like as two peas in his brain. He heard the cry for help before him, just like his voice. ¡­¡­ "When I woke up again, it was like this. When I moved to the old museum, I heard people talk about it. I knew that the night I died, there was a fire, and I became a hero of the old collection. God knows how that happened!? That''s all I know. " Liu Sheng youyou said, curled up into a ball, sitting on the ground.It looks like I''m tired. "Who taught you to eat other ghosts to avoid your life?" No matter whether it is a sudden death or a natural death, there will be ghosts sent to collect souls after death. Then, after three rounds of judging his life, he went to line up for reincarnation. And those who are obsessive or unwilling to die will find ways to avoid the ghost, and then continue to "live" in this world with some messy methods. There are also some people who are willing to take advantage of these ghosts'' obsession, use forbidden techniques to subdue them, and finally accept them for their own use. At present, Liu Sheng''s situation is about this. Liu Sheng just hesitated for a second, sighed, and said: "with the exhibits, I come to the new museum. Fifteen years ago, I met a man. He saw me at a glance. He said that when I died, I came into contact with spiritual relics and brought some different things with me. He could help me become a ghost repair, and then become a ghost who can walk in the sun and live like a human. " When he died, he was only twenty-two years old. He had not even talked about love, and had not experienced many things. Naturally, he would have regrets. A man''s words, as far as he is concerned, is a great temptation. Unable to think about it at all, he nodded his head. However, he did not expect, with the other side to give the way, practice to the back, become even ghosts have fled to his side. But at that time, it was too late to stop. "You want to be reborn?" Suddenly, Yan Bai said something out of his head. Liu Sheng was stunned and jumped up. "Of course I do. I dream about it! I knew that when I died, I was waiting for the ghost to come to me, but day after day, year after year, no ghost errand ever appeared. It''s like I''ve been forgotten by the world. " His voice of accusation was like crying blood. Yan''s white eyes changed. "Come on, I need to find the so-called collection that you protect with your life." "But I was burned to death by a sudden flame. There was no such collection." "I''ve seen the report. The photo above is a live photo. It must exist, but I don''t know who took it. " "What do you mean?" "After your death, the so-called collection conceals the existence of your soul, so no ghost can find your existence. I just asked the ghost to check it. There is no name in the life and death book Liu Sheng winked at the corner of his eye: "don''t you have my name? I''m still alive? " Yan Bai shakes his head: "as you think, you don''t exist in this world at all." Liu Sheng''s shadow is soft and suddenly collapses into a piece, lying on the ground like a water stain. "How, how, how..." Yan''s white eyes glanced across the shadow. When he found out that Liu Sheng''s name was not in the life and death book, he guessed his use. Someone is refining the soul. His soul was pulled out when he was alive. This makes Yan Bai unconsciously think of the case he did when he just arrived in Hong Kong City. In that case, some people used their own magic tools to collect the living souls, and then they used the living spirits to form a battle array to capture more souls. Now, this case reminds him that some people are catching up on life and soul. The time can even be traced back to 30 years ago. It''s just, are these two cases done by one person? He could not help but sink, using the soul star to collect Liu Sheng''s soul. For a moment, the house fell into silence. I don''t know how long, he suddenly rang the mobile phone ring to break the silence. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, got up and picked up the phone. It''s Ann Wan. She told Yan Bai that the museum had already contacted the old curator to discuss meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. Yan Bai should be under, hang up the phone, turn to look at the person in the corner. "Clean up. We''ll be busy later. " Jingchuan was in a trance for a while, then he regained his consciousness, raised his hand to wipe his face, nodded and followed his action. Yan Bai turned to the window sill and opened the curtain. As soon as the sun shines in, Jingchuan finds that the powder on the ground disappears, leaving no trace on the ground, as if nothing happened. His eyes flashed, and his mind was full of all kinds of tastes. He couldn''t even run his mind for a moment. Yan Bai looked back and saw that he was staring at the ground. He picked one eyebrow and walked to him. He raised his hand and swayed in front of him. "What do you think?" Jingchuan body a shudder, slightly with a little flustered back a step. He congealed for a while, then looked back to Yan Bai and shook his head: "nothing." Hesitated for a moment, or did not hold back, pointing to the floor and asked: "what''s here, how is it missing?" "Oh, that one. The powder used to make the array just now is called inviting home. It can trap ghosts, but it will disappear when you see the light. "Jingchuan some trance "Oh" a sound, nodded to tidy up the furniture. The two quickly packed up the room and went out for dinner. Along the way, Jingchuan''s spirit was a little bad, always wandering. Yan Bai knew that he was accepting new contacts, so he didn''t care. Their friendship was not deep, and there was not much to say without discussing the case. After a simple meal, Yan Bai went back to the hostel to make up his sleep. These two days of travel, he is very tired, even if it is iron body, also can''t stand such a toss. Jingchuan went back to his room and was baptized by new things again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Are you sure there were no items in that fire?" Looking at the cold eyes of the old man, the white hair of Yan Leng''s body is cold, and his heart is white. The old man seems to be haunted by something. He holds his glass in his hands, and the white water vapor covers his glasses, covering his eyes with a look that makes him unreal. "I''m sure." A little bit hoarse voice, showing the irrefutable momentum. "Oh." Yan Bai is cold. He had been talking with the old man for five minutes, but he didn''t get anything he wanted. The other side''s mouth shell can be harder than the dead duck''s, all the answers to the question, either do not know, or too long time do not remember. Only this "Since I don''t remember anything, how can we be sure that the collection has not been lost?" Sound falls, the human flesh eye behind the old man can see his body stiff for a while. In a moment, the old man''s body, which had not been moved for a long time, slowly moved for a while, and sighed a long time. The whole person''s momentum became soft and bent his spine, as if he would fall down in the next second. "When I''m old, it hurts all over when I sit down." Yan Bai stares at him silently, without answering. "Posterity." The old man sorted out the expression on his face. He moved the water cup away, took off his glasses, and took out a piece of glasses cloth from his pocket in his arms. After a while, he slowly wiped off the water vapor on the lens, and then slowly put on his glasses and looked up at it. In some turbid eyeballs, he looked at the people in front of him quietly. The light and dark eyes made Yan Bai feel that he was looking at another person through himself. His eyebrow tip is not visible, gently pick pick pick, the mind turns over in the heart, the eye color is light and look at it. A little, the old man''s silent eyes, a faint sigh. "I''m old, I can''t remember many things clearly, but the records on the paper can''t be wrong. When the museum was relocated, our entire museum, with more than 50 staff, checked all the collections and catalogues three times before and after. I can tell you for sure that none of the collections were lost. Every piece of the collection that went out of my hands has a record to follow. " Cangcang voice, dense and gas, sonorous and powerful, dangling in the ear, for a long time did not disperse. The voice of Xuan Xuan fell down and hit the people''s heart. It was so shocking that there was no more words. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was quiet, even the breath was weak. "Yi --" suddenly, a cold smile broke the silence at present, just like a punch smashed the glass. Yan Bai rose slightly, his head close to the old man''s eyes, and his eyes looked at his eyes. "Why don''t you help me find out this collection first?" After that, Yan Bai turned his wrist and slapped two pieces of paper on the table. The old man''s pupils shrank, and there was still no fluctuation on his face. He paused a little, turned his head slowly and looked at the things thrown at him. The old man''s trembling hands, let others watch, as if he was scared. Ann even felt that the old man might be scared to breathe and faint in the next second. She looked at them nervously for a moment, for fear that if something happened suddenly, she would not be able to catch up with the first aid. The old man bowed his head and looked over and over again. He read a few simple lines for a long time. Low head, people can not see the look of his eyes, but his suddenly tight body, let the eyes stare at his Yanbai grasp. "What? Still can''t remember? " Yan Bai''s voice was full of sarcasm. Two pieces of paper that he put on the table, one was a briefing on the fire report, and the other was a comparison form he had made himself. According to the comparison table of new and old museum collections, all the recorded collections are matched one by one. The only collection that has nothing to come out of or enter into is the collection reported in the newspaper and saved by Liu Sheng. In the report, a collection stained with blood should be extremely conspicuous in the museum. However, all the records indicate that nothing has been found. So, what is the rescued collection? He looked at the old man''s clenched fists, some loose back of his hands with blue veins protruding, as if he was extremely enduring something. A little bit. The old man looked up, the soft momentum of his whole body suddenly disappeared, as if he had changed a person. His eyes were awe inspiring. "Who the hell are you?" Yan Bai picks eyebrow, the corner of the mouth slants to pull up one side, slightly take ruffian gas to his vision: "I am an ordinary student." With that, he took out his student ID card from his backpack and threw it in front of the old man.Looking at the red certificate on the table, the old man was slapped and his face turned black. "You know I didn''t mean that!" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders in a daze: "what are you asking?" The old man breathed heavily for a few minutes, his chest heaved and enlarged, and his face became red. "Young man, you know what I''m asking. If you want to know something, you have to give something for it. " Yan Bai blinked and simply looked at the person in front of him: "Mr. old, please recognize the current situation. Just the two thin pieces of paper in your hand, I can accuse you of dereliction of duty or self-theft. At that time, you think, I will not tear off a layer of your skin, I will let you leave? " After the voice came, it gradually sank down, and his face was cold for three minutes. The old man suddenly got up and raised his hand to Yan Bai: "don''t bully people too much!" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders indifferently without answering. The old man glared at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t make any progress in oil and salt, he had no choice but to admit defeat and defeat. His shoulders drooped and he asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to know?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows, his eyes fell on the paper on the table, and looked at him with an obvious expression. The old man puffed his face, and his white lips moved around and took a long breath. "This thing, in fact, is also the first time to see it after the fire." See you for the first time? Yan Bai frowned, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. The old man pursed his lips and his face was no better. He snorted coldly and continued: "after the fire, the cause of the accident was the aging of the lines and the convenient location of the old museum. After a meeting in the city, he decided to build a new museum. After the notice came down, we began to collect and load. And the collection saved by Liu Sheng was collected by me alone. Because at first glance, I knew that it was not an object of our museum. I wanted to report it up after the fire accident investigation. I didn''t want to. One day before I reported it, a man suddenly appeared in my house and asked me to give him the collection. He said it was his. " Hearing this, Jiang Ye is stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he asks, "so you give it?" "Otherwise?" The old man didn''t want to roll his eyes. Jiang Ye chokes the rest of his words in his throat. "Er," he says. He pulls the corner of his mouth awkwardly and doesn''t speak again. "What about the man?" The old man not Yu''s hum: "I this is not to say?" It''s you who disturb my mind. Yan Bai chuckled and raised his hand slightly, indicating that he would continue. The old man took a look at him and said, "the man appeared in my house out of thin air. That night, I was about to go to bed when a man suddenly appeared in front of my bed. He said that I took his things, so a man appeared out of thin air. My wife and I were almost not scared to death. I finally calmed down and listened to him asking for something. I didn''t think about it at all, so I asked him what he wanted. When I heard what he wanted, I said it was in the safe of the museum. Before I finished, he said that he would go to the museum to get it from me tomorrow, and then people would disappear! I was so scared that I called the police at daybreak, but when the police came, they said that there was no sign of outsiders entering my house, and asked me if I was living in a dream. I knew it wasn''t easy. Later, I was late for work. As soon as I went there, someone came to tell me that someone was waiting for me in the office. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was the night people who came to me. I wanted to struggle not to give it to him, but he said that the thing was his. If I didn''t give it to him, he would take it in his own way. I knew in my heart that it was not our museum, and I didn''t dare to say much about the situation at that time, so I had to give it to him in the end. After that, when we moved and checked, there was no missing collection as I thought. My heart also put down, and secretly told myself, this matter, must rot in my stomach, who can say. I didn''t expect... " He stopped, raised his eyes and took a meaningful look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai seemed not to see the look in his eyes. He nodded: "do you still remember the look of the man?" The old man shook his head: "after the event, I also recalled it, but there was no clear impression in my mind. He seems to be very ordinary. He can''t be found in the crowd. The only thing that made me tremble was the momentum of his whole body. Moreover, after he appeared, the temperature around him dropped a lot. After he left, I even saw frost in the office Everyone knows that the winter heating in Fengcheng can make the house warm like spring, while the appearance of men makes the indoor frost. How strange it is. Hearing this, Yan Bai knew that there was too much yin in a man. Generally, the temperature of the place where ghosts pass by will decrease. When they breathe, there will be a little white fog, which can make the indoor frosting. The heavy Yin Qi of men can also be comparable to the ghost king. Yan Bai''s heart sank and his face remained unchanged. He asked, "have you ever seen him again?"The old man shook his head. "I have never seen him since that day." He had been thinking about it all the time, and his health was getting worse and worse. After the relocation of the museum, he took the initiative to retire and went home to provide for the aged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Yan Bai thought for a moment, raised his hand and clasped the old man''s pulse. The old man was startled and almost jumped up. "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai glanced at him. The sudden pressure made the old man''s heart tremble. He stopped and did not dare to move. Yan Bai quietly touched his pulse for a while. After releasing his hand, he took out a pill from his bag and handed it to him: "eat it." The old man micro Zheng, lenglengleng took the pill he handed, "what do you mean?" "Something is left in your body, which will hinder your longevity." His eye color is light, the voice color does not move to look at the person in front of him. I thought it was a rare age in ancient times, but I didn''t want to pass Huajia. So I reckon that when the old man retired, he just passed the age of no doubt. No wonder at first meeting, Yan Bai felt that the bone age and appearance of the people in front of him were a little different. The old man''s hand holding the pill trembled and his face changed. A little, he sank his eyes and swallowed the pill. Only he knows how bad his body is now. Every rainy day, his whole body is in pain, just like being bitten by thousands of ants. He went to almost all the famous hospitals in the country for examination, but none of them said he had any physical problems. Some hospitals even said that he lived a healthier life than the old people of the same age. He just looked old on his face. Especially in winter, he almost every night pain can not sleep. Now, too. The reason why he can sit and talk with the people in front of him is that he took a large dose of painkillers when he came. In the past 20 years, taking medicine almost cost him his fortune. His house has been sold, and all the antiques he collected when collecting leaks have been sold in order to survive. Because he was crazy about taking painkillers, his wife and children thought that he was in Xidu, and all of them left him. Now he, separated from his wife and children, is alone. He guessed that the man might have done something to him, but he couldn''t find anyone. With a breath in his heart, he sold his house and moved to the south. With one breath, he stayed up to this day. He came back to Fengcheng from the south two weeks ago. He just felt that he was dying. He contacted his son and hoped that the other party would come to collect his body after his death. He came back just for the purpose of returning to the roots. But don''t want to, there are unexpected harvest. He didn''t know what Yan Bai had given him, but he had tried thousands of methods and was already fearless. Anyway, it''s only a few days. "Some of the people you''ve been looking for are right. You can get rid of the things in your body just by sticking to it for a while. It''s just that the process was a little painful. " looking at his changing face, Yan Bai probably guessed some of his thoughts. The old man''s body was stiff. He lowered his head, pondered silently for a moment, and nodded: "well, I met a Taoist priest in the south. He took the initiative to find me and said that he could help me get rid of the things in my body. I agreed, but the process was very painful. I couldn''t hold on, so I ran away by myself. " The feeling of wandering on the edge of death was a hundred times more painful than the pain when he was ill. He couldn''t stand it and ran back. Also gave up the idea of treatment, chose to die quietly. Yan Bai can''t nod his head. "You should be glad that you have met a few right people in the middle of this, and have extended your life to the present." If he doesn''t do anything, he''ll only have five years to live. Now I''ve lived 15 years more. The most important thing is that I met myself alive. The old man''s heart trembled, and he felt like he was survived. Yan Bai did not pay attention to his mood at this time. He glanced at him lightly and said, "do you still remember the appearance of that thing?" An old man nodded his head and said, "I''m so depressed. It''s a box about 30 cm high, 60 cm long and 15 cm wide. It''s made of bronze. When the firemen took things out of Liusheng''s body, I noticed that the upper side of the box was completely infected with blood. But after looking at it afterwards, except for the bottom, there were blood stains on five sides of the box. The patterns on the six sides of the box are different. I checked it. It''s a bit like the totem of ancient Xixia. " He said, took out his mobile phone, opened the album and handed it to Yan Bai. "This is a picture I secretly took for the sake of research. No one has told it. " He had studied these totems secretly in the dead of night. However, except for some sacrificial totems of the ancient Xixia, nothing was found. Yan Bai lowered his head and carefully observed the pattern on the photo. His brain flashed and his heart sank. "Pass me the photo and you delete it. It''s not something you can touch." The old man saw his face suddenly heavy, his pupils shrank, and a little curiosity rose in his heart. He was soon suppressed by reason and nodded to show that he knew. After passing the photo honestly, I deleted the photo on my mobile phone.Yan Bai has been staring at his movement. Seeing this, he nodded slightly. He took out a porcelain vase from his bag and handed it to the old man. "There are nine pills in it, one every day. After nine days, the things in your body will disappear." The old man was overjoyed. The expression on his face couldn''t help laughing: "really?" Yan Bai nodded expressionless, "today''s has been eaten. Use it tomorrow. The best time to take medicine is when the first ray of sunshine appears in the morning. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Just eat it in the morning. " He said, and got up and left. The onlookers in the room were stunned for a while, and then "Deng Deng Deng" followed him. Jingchuan catch up with Yan Bai: "no problem?" Yan Bai nodded his head. The old man got more than he thought. The most useful is the box that the mysterious man took away. Jingchuan: where are we going now "To the old site of the museum." Jingchuan steps slightly and looks at Jiang ye, who will catch up with him. Four eyes opposite, two people see the same doubts from each other''s eyes. Jiang Ye hesitates for a moment, but he still can''t help getting close to Jingchuan. He asks in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s strange what he found?" Jingchuan is still sorting out what he has just heard. For a moment, he doesn''t understand another meaning in Jiang Ye''s words. "What''s so strange. Isn''t he always like that? Is there anything you don''t understand? " His thinking at this time is not in line with Jiang Ye''s. What can we find when we go to the site that has been completely rebuilt? According to the existing clues, it should be what someone did with Liu Sheng''s life. It is just that Jingchuan''s realm has not yet reached. I don''t know what kind of consequences will be produced under the effect of the two. After listening to him, Jiang ye can''t help but open his mouth and growl in silence. What is not strange!? What does it mean to have what do not understand! I don''t know anything, OK!? What a mess! I don''t speak. I''m crazy! Where did this come from!? He likes to read some weird and legendary books, but it doesn''t mean that he can accept it! Is it not to say that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a good one will not become a fine one? When the case is finally found out, it is not to tell them that Qingfeng sword Chengjing has run away by himself? God! In this case, it''s better to kill him directly with a thunder! No one has noticed Jiang Ye''s madness. Jingchuan quickly catches up with Yan Bai and tells each other his doubts. Yan Bai looked at him unexpectedly. "Where do you think we should go next?" Jingchuan was a little stunned and shook his head. How does he know where to go? He''s just a new vegetable chicken. Maybe he doesn''t know where the road is. Can he give advice? I think highly of him. "In fact, with the theory of modern criminal investigation, as long as there is a touch, there will be a shift. Although it may disappear in the vast sea, there are some things that can''t be lost. What''s more, what we''re looking for now is not physical evidence. " The heavy Yin Qi of a man will affect the aura of that area for a long time. Even if it is rebuilt, some things will happen to the families living in the event center. People''s luck is closely related to everything around them. Otherwise, why do people pursue the so-called geomantic treasure land? A group of four people, except Yan Bai, arrived at the former site of the museum in the mist. After the fire, the site was photographed by a famous local real estate company. A medium-sized residential area was built, which was also a campus house. It was sold quickly at that time. But when they arrived at their destination, looking at the old front door of the community, they felt something was wrong. Even after twenty years, it should not have been broken like this. It is similar to some old residential areas to be demolished in the suburbs. The area of the community is not large. There are ten buildings in total. One is a single unit with a circular layout. There is a small garden in the middle of the building, and the green area is only that one. It seems that it is narrow and oppressive. When it sold well, it occupied a geographical location. There is a key primary school, high school and a good junior high school near the community. The distance is about ten minutes'' walk. Yan Bai observed for a while, because of the large number of people living, the popularity offset some things. He asked anwan to look for the city building plan at that time, as well as the floor plan of the old museum, and compared them to find the location of the fire at that time. It''s just in the southeast corner of the garden. "Who are you looking for?" The man''s voice of inquiry caught everyone''s thoughts in a moment, with a gentle voice, full of care. Yan Bai looked back and saw a middle-aged man in a blue security suit, looking at them with vigilance on his face.After the security guard asked, see no one to answer, can not help but also asked: "you are to see the house?" Yan Bai is a little stupefied, shakes his head, and indicates with his eyes that good night should be exchanged first. Ann Wan was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes blankly and asked Yan Bai what to do. Yan Bai saw this, some headache rolled a white eye, lowered his voice, gnashing his teeth and said: "show him your certificate, do inquiries." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Ah? Oh, oh, good, good. " Ann Wan''s heart leaped. Like a frightened child, she nodded in a hurry and took out her ID card from her pocket in a hurry. She was in a hurry and almost lost her ID card. She was in a hurry and opened it to the security guard for a long time. "Police, I want to ask you something." The security guard stretched out his head and looked at her certificate for a long time. Then he said, "what do you want to ask?" Ann Wan looks at Yan Bai with a straight eye and is stunned again. Subconsciously, he turns his head and looks at Yan Bai. Yan Bai has a headache. He feels a sharp pain in the back of his head. He wants to ask her what she learned in school. She can''t even ask basic questions! He took a deep breath in silence, turned her eyes and looked at the security guard. "How long have you been working here?" "Nearly three years." Three years? Yan Bai looked down at the flower bed beside him. "The flowers and plants here have always been like this?" The security guard turned his head, crossed his body, looked at where he was pointing, and nodded. "Well, after I came, I heard the old security guard say that from the completion of the community to the present, whatever is planted on this land will die. My family used to grow flowers and plants. After I came here, I tried to grow some simple and well fed flowers and plants, but I didn''t expect that this land could not even support cactus. " The land of death. Four words flashed through Yan Bai''s head and pursed his lips slightly. "Have you ever dug down?" But I still don''t believe in evil, and finally dug deep. I dug a big pit about three meters, in which I dug a black iron ball, and the rest was gone. I thought it was the ball. It''s just that, as you can see now, the field is still dead after the ball has been thrown. " "What about the iron ball?" "I sold it to the scrap collector." Yan Bai was stunned and almost couldn''t get up at one breath, and the corners of his mouth smoked. The security guard was startled by his cold eyes. "What''s the matter?" The security guard felt a chill on his back and subconsciously stepped back. Yan Bai''s throat slipped, swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence, pulled up the corner of his mouth, laughed and shook his head. "It''s OK. Do you remember what the iron ball looked like?" "Yes. I''ll take it back and study it. Is a black ball, dark, smooth surface, nothing. But it''s heavy. The one who will collect the waste will collect it. The weight is 6kg. It''s about the size of half my fist. It''s solid! " Yan Bai had a general impression in his mind, but he could not judge the effect of the iron ball without touching it. Calculate the time. The iron ball will be melted into other things. He took a deep breath, told himself to forget it, meditated a little, and then asked, "is there any special story in this community?" "Special story?" The security guard frowned, and his doubts deepened. "Are you really the police?" Yan Bai nodded in silence, or who do you think we are "Reporter? There have been several waves of journalists recently. It''s all about asking weird questions. " There''s a reporter coming? Yan Bai frowned and his eyes flashed: "Why are there reporters?" "Well, there''s a little star up there who committed suicide five days ago. After the police came, they were just a bunch of reporters. At that time, the police in charge of the case told us to keep it secret and not to tell people anything. There are reporters in the back. If the police try to trap us, our team leader will tear down several of them. " The security guard looked up and down at the people in front of him again. His eyes were rolling and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Bai looked up and saw a figure on a balcony and disappeared in an instant. He was slightly stunned for a moment, then stared at it for a while, counted the floors, withdrew his eyes and asked, "is that the eighth floor of that building?" The security guard looked along his finger and exclaimed, "how do you know?" He paused for a moment, stepped back a few steps, raised his finger and said, "I knew you were journalists." Yan Bai was a little headache because of his startled action. He took a long breath and shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to him. He pointed to anwan and motioned her to explain. Ann night a Leng, raised a finger to point to his nose, an unbelievable look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai waved his hand impatiently and turned away from her. Ann Wan''s face breaks down. She can''t help but turn to look at Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He gave her an encouraging look and asked her to ask. Looking at their movements, the security guard felt a little uneasy. When Ann Wan came towards him, he was startled and jumped back. "What do you want to do?"Ann night some bitterness of the corner of the mouth to him smile. She thought that her smile was to placate the other party''s emotions, but she did not know that it was like a crying smile, which scared the other party back. Seeing this, Ann Wan felt very sad, but she still had a strong smile on her face: "well, don''t be afraid. I''m really a policeman. What we asked had nothing to do with the suicide. " "It doesn''t matter. How do you know where the suicide man lives? I didn''t tell you. I meant it casually The security guard retorted loudly. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Seeing his resolute resistance, Ann felt a little headache and said with a farfetched smile, "we really don''t ask about that. What I want to ask is the history of the community. " "History, what history?" "That is, has anything strange happened in these 20 years?" When she finished, she hesitated to look at Yan Bai. Yan Baitou also did not return to nod. After receiving his affirmation, Ann Wan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and her face is better. "What strange things have happened in these twenty years?" The whole face of the security guard crumpled together and thought that her question was even more strange, and she was more and more aware that she was not a policeman. "You also said that you are not journalists, you are all beginning to dig up the past history! Do you want to connect the suicide incident with some previous events, saying that our community is a vicious house and so on, which will affect the reputation of our community? " As soon as this was said, they all felt absurd. Brother, do you watch too much TV? Yan Bai sighed and turned back. "It seems that there is something wrong with you." "What''s the problem? We don''t have anything here. You don''t want to splash dirty water on our community!" Voice and color of the words, coupled with flashing eyes, more guilty. Yan Baigao pointed to the suicide room he had just found: "there, I''m afraid more than one person died there?" The sound falls, and suddenly the cold wind passes by, the people''s hearts are cold, can''t help but beat a chill. "You You What do you mean "Literally." Yan''s white eyes gave him a light glance. The security guard shrunk his neck and dodged his eyes as if he had been trampled on his tail. Yan Bai did not intend to do with him what kind of money fan game, cold voice way: "find you can be the master of the people to talk to me." The security guard quickly said, "no sound It''s just a trembling voice that reveals his current mood. Yan Bai looked at him without expression: "go tell him, if you don''t want to see this in the newspaper, talk to me honestly." The awe inspiring eyes, like a sword, stabbed at his heart. The security guard''s body trembled and jumped up. The fear at the bottom of his heart was not controlled and floated to his face. "You You... " "I don''t have much time. You''d better as soon as possible." Yan Bai cast a glance at him. The security guard was stunned. He felt as if his neck had been severely pinched, and even his breathing became difficult. Finally, he was defeated. He took out his intercom with a dispirited face and contacted the captain. He carefully moved aside to report. After a while, they saw a tall and straight middle-aged man, majestic came over. The temperament of the whole body makes people feel that it should not be the security guard of a dilapidated community. I feel a bit of taste in my heart and keep my eyes on the people. "Shaohai, are you looking for me?" The man stopped his steps and glanced at the people in front of him quickly, and finally his eyes fell on Yan Bai. Yan Bai looks at it lazily and nods gently. "Do you know how to solve the problem of that house?" Yan Bai''s eyebrows are somewhat unexpected. Surprised at the outspoken words of the people in front of them. "You''re so direct." Shao Hai''s mouth was shallow, and he chuckled and said, "you can point out the problem. I''ll go around with you and play with my heart. Isn''t it just a teacher''s show?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a faint smile, his face was slightly Ji Ji, and he nodded: "happy man. The one asked directly. How long have you been working? " "Twelve years. I''ve been here since I left the army. " "Is there anything else but I see the problem?" Shaohai nodded, turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on the flower bed beside Yan Bai: "this flower bed, on the night of July 15 in the lunar calendar, exudes some red liquid, like blood but not blood. The time is when the moon rises to the next morning. I have observed that the moon rises and the sun rises with blood. For twelve years, every year. " "Did anyone before you find out?" Shaohai shakes his head, pauses, hesitates to open his mouth: "I guess, this situation, when the community is built, there will be."He doesn''t know why. His great grandmother is a famous wizard in his village. In such a situation, he once asked his grandmother, but the other party didn''t give him an answer. He only said that when the blood color comes out, people born in the shade should not be allowed to get close to him, otherwise there will be bloody disasters. But how could he, a small security guard, know the eight characters of the household''s birthday? What''s more, people don''t believe these things at all. Even if he knows the eight characters of his birthday, he will not believe them! All he could do was to keep watch on that day and keep people away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "How many people died in that house?" Shaohai looked up at the position Yan Bai pointed to and sighed: "plus the young people who committed suicide a few days ago, six people have died. One every two years. " Yan Bai looked down and thought for a while. He had a guess in his heart, "if you don''t mind, can you take me to the scene?" "Isn''t it judged as suicide? Why do you still block the scene? " Yan Bai doubted, raised his eyes, balcony glass reflected sunlight, straight stabbed his eyes, blurred, as if to see some other things. Shaohai shakes his head, and he doesn''t know. At that time, when the police withdrew, some police officers came to negotiate and said that the dead had committed suicide. They were told to seal their mouths and not to disclose it to the public. They still had something to check, and the scene was still blocked. Yan Bai nodded his head, raised his hand to compare a "OK" gesture, inquired about the case handling branch, and then called Ji ran. "How did you find that place?" The sound of Ji ran stabbed Yan Bai''s eardrum from the receiver. He did not consciously frown, his face floating a bit impatient: "you find me the person in charge as soon as possible, find someone to open the door for me, I want to enter the scene." After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to respond, so he hung up. Ji ran over there listening to the "beep" sound in the mobile phone, bared his teeth and showed his teeth, and went to find someone for him. Shaohai in listening to his phone content, look at his eyes can not help deep three points. When he first saw him, Shaohai felt that Yan Bai''s breath was not the same as that of the people beside him. The clear and indifferent breath made him feel nervous, and an inexplicable breath lingered on Yan Bai. That kind of breath, he only felt in his grandmother, and more powerful. This is why he chose Yan Bai. He thought that the other party came to this flower garden under the guise of a policeman. Who wants to Yan Bai seems to have not seen his bright and changeable eyes. He turns his mobile phone in boredom and waits for the arrangement of Ji ran quietly. About five minutes later, Ji ran called to tell him that the person had been found and that the other party would contact him. Yan Bai said he knew it and hung up the phone neatly. Ji ran was stunned again. "Stinky boy, can''t you give me a thank you?" Little did not know, because he pulled himself into the case, but also holding a bit uncomfortable, naturally there is no good face to him. After a while, Ji ran calls the person he contacted, and the other party inquires about his situation. Yan Bai dials Qianjin all the time. He only asks how long the other party can come and bring him into the scene. If he can''t come, let him talk to Shaohai and let Shaohai take him in. The two sides did not give in to talk for a while, the other side was defeated, let him wait for a while, he will be there immediately. Yan Bai only gave the word "as soon as possible" and hung up. After the person in charge of the case came, the other party gave him almost no good face. If it was not supported by professionalism, he might be given a few white eyes. Yan Bai didn''t care. He just nodded his head and said his name. Then he opened his mouth and asked the other party to take him to the scene. Du Meng didn''t even have time to introduce himself, so he took the words back to his stomach and silently looked at the figure who had already moved forward. He held his breath in his chest and almost broke his mouth. This is not a good-natured person, after looking back to follow up, the whole black face. Yan Bai didn''t care. The key of the room has been kept in the Bureau. After Du Meng opened the door, Yan Bai said a "thank you" in a soft voice. He crossed his body and went straight in. In a room with closed doors and windows, as soon as you enter the room, there is a heavy smell of dust. Yan Bai subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. After waving the invisible dust, he looked around the room decoration. Before coming, Yan Bai had learned from Shao Hai that this is a single apartment of about 40 Ping, one bedroom and one living room. The living room is empty except for a sofa and a coffee table. There is also a human figure on the bedroom bed, indicating that the body was found there. "How do you judge that a person committed suicide?" "There was no sign of outside force breaking into the scene, and there was no trace of a second person''s life. There was no confrontation injury on her body, only some abrasions. We investigated and found that it was left by the advertisement that day. At the head of the bed, there is a bottle of XX medicine, which has been eaten up. " "What are the results of routine autopsy?" Dumont frowned and thought, who is this boy? Please move Ji ran, speaking is the key point. Yan Bai waited for a while, did not wait for the other side to open his mouth, not from turning back, eyebrows light pick: "no autopsy?" Dumont looked back and shook his head. There was no medicine in her stomach, not even food. Forensic judgment, it may have been digested. " "You haven''t tested your stomach juice for five days?"As soon as Yan Bai listened to his words, he knew that they had finished the case as suicide. The reason why the scene is still closed is probably because the family has not come to claim the body. If we want to continue the investigation, we need the consent of the family members. If there is evidence of murder, the case will have to be transferred to the serious crime unit. Dumont was puzzled by his straight eyes, a little guilty, and shook his head slightly: "without the consent of his family, we can''t go deep into the investigation. Do you understand about, probably, or should you? " Yan Bai took a deep look at him, nodded silently, moved his eyes and continued to observe the scene. When he looked away, Dumont felt that the stone was suddenly gone, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. More curious about Yan Bai''s identity. Yan Bai asked for a pair of gloves from dumona, looked at the scene, and found a withered rose under the bed. "What is this?" Dumont was surprised and didn''t hold back his exclamation. Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at Shaohai. He asks in a deep voice, "does that land grow flowers?" Shao Hai''s temples jumped between his forehead, his face turned pale and his lips fluttered. "How do you know?" Yan Bai got up and walked slowly to him. Shaohai''s pupil shrinks and suddenly turns to the outside. Yan Bai''s action was faster, and his body suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Shao Hai bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him. The two sides held each other in cold eyes. Shaohai''s forehead was gradually covered with cold sweat, breathing heavily. His hands hanging on the edge of his legs, and his pants he was holding unconsciously made him feel uneasy. In a moment. "When did you find out?" he asked in a loud voice Yan Bai raised his hand and shook the flower pole on his hand. "Do you think I don''t recognize it?" Shaohai''s face turned white again. "One person dies every two years. No one has found out the secret of blood color. You are the only one who knows everything. Don''t you think that is a problem in itself?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at his eyes for a moment. Shaohai stiff body and it, slightly, a bend in the back, the surface of the decadent more thick. "Oh, I''m clever." He thought, this thing, should have been cleared away. Thinking of this, he unconsciously turned his head and glared at Dumont. A bunch of idiots! Dumont was puzzled by his eyes and could not help but pick his eyebrows: "what''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai shook his head, glanced at him, and motioned for him to be quiet. "Who gave you the seed?" "A man." "When did it come to you?" "When I found out the land would turn bloody." "Is that iron ball in your hand, too?" Shaohai mouth corner pumping, eyes in the light completely extinguished, powerless nod. "I buried the ball in the ground again. Flower seeds and iron balls are given to me by men together Shaohai found the secret of land, but also quietly. The day after he came for the interview, it was the mon LAN Festival. Influenced by his great grandmother, he worshipped ghosts and gods. On the day of mon LAN Festival, he had already changed shifts with others. When the night came, he packed up his things and left. When he passed the dead land, he suddenly saw the overflow of blood. He was shocked. His feet seemed to be nailed to the original place and could not move. He was stupefied for a long time, until he was patted on the shoulder by his colleagues, and then suddenly came back to himself. The original colleague sees him Leng in place for a long time, curiosity just came to photograph him, ask how. He shook his head to show that he was OK. He had something on his mind and his mind was in a trance. He hesitated and opened his mouth to let his colleagues see if there was any difference between the land and usual. Colleagues shake their heads and say nothing. He was frightened and knew that he had seen something different. Just about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear, telling him not to go. He was frightened again and asked his colleagues if he had heard anything, and the answer was still No. The colleague sees his face full of panic appearance, thought that he did not have a good rest, appeared the auditory hallucination, then hastily let him go back to have a rest. He said, don''t delay. However, his body can''t move at all. Even if his colleagues push him, he seems to be nailed in place. He was shocked. Before he could speak, his colleague suddenly fainted. "He can''t even say it. The next moment, suddenly appeared a man, a deep voice called him "shut up.". Shao Haiyi Zheng, throat a tight, scared want to turn around and run, but the body is completely unable to move. Even after 12 years, his back was still cold and sweaty. Who could have thought that the answer he got from his grandmother would end up on himself. He is the man born in the dark.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "How many people died in that house?" Shaohai looked up at the position Yan Bai pointed to and sighed: "plus the young people who committed suicide a few days ago, six people have died. One every two years. " Yan Bai looked down and thought for a while. He had a guess in his heart, "if you don''t mind, can you take me to the scene?" Shaohai smiles and shakes his head in some embarrassment: "the scene is blocked by the police, and people are not allowed to approach and enter. If you want to go in, you''ll have to contact yourself. We don''t have the key. " "Isn''t it judged as suicide? Why do you still block the scene? " Yan Bai doubted, raised his eyes, balcony glass reflected sunlight, straight stabbed his eyes, blurred, as if to see some other things. Shaohai shakes his head, and he doesn''t know. At that time, when the police withdrew, some police officers came to negotiate and said that the dead had committed suicide. They were told to seal their mouths and not to disclose it to the public. They still had something to check, and the scene was still blocked. Yan Bai nodded his head, raised his hand to compare a "OK" gesture, inquired about the case handling branch, and then called Ji ran. "How did you find that place?" The sound of Ji ran stabbed Yan Bai''s eardrum from the receiver. He did not consciously frown, his face floating a bit impatient: "you find me the person in charge as soon as possible, find someone to open the door for me, I want to enter the scene." After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to respond, so he hung up. Ji ran over there listening to the "beep" sound in the mobile phone, bared his teeth and showed his teeth, and went to find someone for him. Shaohai in listening to his phone content, look at his eyes can not help deep three points. When he first saw him, Shaohai felt that Yan Bai''s breath was not the same as that of the people beside him. The clear and indifferent breath made him feel nervous, and an inexplicable breath lingered on Yan Bai. That kind of breath, he only felt in his grandmother, and more powerful. This is why he chose Yan Bai. He thought that the other party came to this flower garden under the guise of a policeman. Who wants to Yan Bai seems to have not seen his bright and changeable eyes. He turns his mobile phone in boredom and waits for the arrangement of Ji ran quietly. About five minutes later, Ji ran called to tell him that the person had been found and that the other party would contact him. Yan Bai said he knew it and hung up the phone neatly. Ji ran was stunned again. "Stinky boy, can''t you give me a thank you?" Little did not know, because he pulled himself into the case, but also holding a bit uncomfortable, naturally there is no good face to him. After a while, Ji ran calls the person he contacted, and the other party inquires about his situation. Yan Bai dials Qianjin all the time. He only asks how long the other party can come and bring him into the scene. If he can''t come, let him talk to Shaohai and let Shaohai take him in. The two sides did not give in to talk for a while, the other side was defeated, let him wait for a while, he will be there immediately. Yan Bai only gave the word "as soon as possible" and hung up. After the person in charge of the case came, the other party gave him almost no good face. If it was not supported by professionalism, he might be given a few white eyes. Yan Bai didn''t care. He just nodded his head and said his name. Then he opened his mouth and asked the other party to take him to the scene. Du Meng didn''t even have time to introduce himself, so he took the words back to his stomach and silently looked at the figure who had already moved forward. He held his breath in his chest and almost broke his mouth. This is not a good-natured person, after looking back to follow up, the whole black face. Yan Bai didn''t care. The key of the room has been kept in the Bureau. After Du Meng opened the door, Yan Bai said a "thank you" in a soft voice. He crossed his body and went straight in. In a room with closed doors and windows, as soon as you enter the room, there is a heavy smell of dust. Yan Bai subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. After waving the invisible dust, he looked around the room decoration. Before coming, Yan Bai had learned from Shao Hai that this is a single apartment of about 40 Ping, one bedroom and one living room. The living room is empty except for a sofa and a coffee table. There is also a human figure on the bedroom bed, indicating that the body was found there. "How do you judge that a person committed suicide?" "There was no sign of outside force breaking into the scene, and there was no trace of a second person''s life. There was no confrontation injury on her body, only some abrasions. We investigated and found that it was left by the advertisement that day. At the head of the bed, there is a bottle of XX medicine, which has been eaten up. " "What are the results of routine autopsy?" Dumont frowned and thought, who is this boy? Please move Ji ran, speaking is the key point. Yan Bai waited for a while, did not wait for the other side to open his mouth, not from turning back, eyebrows light pick: "no autopsy?" Dumont looked back and shook his head. There was no medicine in her stomach, not even food. Forensic judgment, it may have been digested. ""You haven''t tested your stomach juice for five days?" As soon as Yan Bai listened to his words, he knew that they had finished the case as suicide. The reason why the scene is still closed is probably because the family has not come to claim the body. If we want to continue the investigation, we need the consent of the family members. If there is evidence of murder, the case will have to be transferred to the serious crime unit. Dumont was puzzled by his straight eyes, a little guilty, and shook his head slightly: "without the consent of his family, we can''t go deep into the investigation. Do you understand about, probably, or should you? " Yan Bai took a deep look at him, nodded silently, moved his eyes and continued to observe the scene. When he looked away, Dumont felt that the stone was suddenly gone, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. More curious about Yan Bai''s identity. Yan Bai asked for a pair of gloves from dumona, looked at the scene, and found a withered rose under the bed. "What is this?" Dumont was surprised and didn''t hold back his exclamation. Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at Shaohai. He asks in a deep voice, "does that land grow flowers?" Shao Hai''s temples jumped between his forehead, his face turned pale and his lips fluttered. "How do you know?" Yan Bai got up and walked slowly to him. Shaohai''s pupil shrinks and suddenly turns to the outside. Yan Bai''s action was faster, and his body suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Shao Hai bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him. The two sides held each other in cold eyes. Shaohai''s forehead was gradually covered with cold sweat, breathing heavily. His hands hanging on the edge of his legs, and his pants he was holding unconsciously made him feel uneasy. In a moment. "When did you find out?" he asked in a loud voice Yan Bai raised his hand and shook the flower pole on his hand. "Do you think I don''t recognize it?" Shaohai''s face turned white again. "One person dies every two years. No one has found out the secret of blood color. You are the only one who knows everything. Don''t you think that is a problem in itself?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at his eyes for a moment. Shaohai stiff body and it, slightly, a bend in the back, the surface of the decadent more thick. "Oh, I''m clever." He thought, this thing, should have been cleared away. Thinking of this, he unconsciously turned his head and glared at Dumont. A bunch of idiots! Dumont was puzzled by his eyes and could not help but pick his eyebrows: "what''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai shook his head, glanced at him, and motioned for him to be quiet. "Who gave you the seed?" "A man." "When did it come to you?" "When I found out the land would turn bloody." "Is that iron ball in your hand, too?" Shaohai mouth corner pumping, eyes in the light completely extinguished, powerless nod. "I buried the ball in the ground again. Flower seeds and iron balls are given to me by men together Shaohai found the secret of land, but also quietly. The day after he came for the interview, it was the mon LAN Festival. Influenced by his great grandmother, he worshipped ghosts and gods. On the day of mon LAN Festival, he had already changed shifts with others. When the night came, he packed up his things and left. When he passed the dead land, he suddenly saw the overflow of blood. He was shocked. His feet seemed to be nailed to the original place and could not move. He was stupefied for a long time, until he was patted on the shoulder by his colleagues, and then suddenly came back to himself. The original colleague sees him Leng in place for a long time, curiosity just came to photograph him, ask how. He shook his head to show that he was OK. He had something on his mind and his mind was in a trance. He hesitated and opened his mouth to let his colleagues see if there was any difference between the land and usual. Colleagues shake their heads and say nothing. He was frightened and knew that he had seen something different. Just about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear, telling him not to go. He was frightened again and asked his colleagues if he had heard anything, and the answer was still No. The colleague sees his face full of panic appearance, thought that he did not have a good rest, appeared the auditory hallucination, then hastily let him go back to have a rest. He said, don''t delay. However, his body can''t move at all. Even if his colleagues push him, he seems to be nailed in place. He was shocked. Before he could speak, his colleague suddenly fainted. "He can''t even say it. The next moment, suddenly appeared a man, a deep voice called him "shut up.". Shao Haiyi Zheng, throat a tight, scared want to turn around and run, but the body is completely unable to move. Even after 12 years, his back was still cold and sweaty. Who could have thought that the answer he got from his grandmother would end up on himself.He is the man born in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 At that time, Shaohai looked at his fainted colleague, his heart was shaking with fear, and he wanted to faint in the next second. However, there was always a nerve in his brain, which made him more sober during tearing. Even the breeze passed by, he could feel the different feeling of each hair. His legs kept trembling, but he always stood upright. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he was fighting against it. He was really not afraid. "Ha ha, it''s a little daring." Obviously, in the dark, unknown men also think so. Shaohai''s heart beat like thunder, his throat dried up, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "who is there?" The voice and color are fierce, if you listen carefully, the ending is trembling. The sound falls, a dark shadow comes out of the shadow, slowly pace close to himself. The man''s silent pace, one by one, seems to step on his heart in general, invisible pressure, heart tightening, even breathing has become difficult. "How many people died in that house?" Shaohai looked up at the position Yan Bai pointed to and sighed: "plus the young people who committed suicide a few days ago, six people have died. One every two years. " Yan Bai looked down and thought for a while. He had a guess in his heart, "if you don''t mind, can you take me to the scene?" Shaohai smiles and shakes his head in some embarrassment: "the scene is blocked by the police, and people are not allowed to approach and enter. If you want to go in, you''ll have to contact yourself. We don''t have the key. " "Isn''t it judged as suicide? Why do you still block the scene? " Yan Bai doubted, raised his eyes, balcony glass reflected sunlight, straight stabbed his eyes, blurred, as if to see some other things. Shaohai shakes his head, and he doesn''t know. At that time, when the police withdrew, some police officers came to negotiate and said that the dead had committed suicide. They were told to seal their mouths and not to disclose it to the public. They still had something to check, and the scene was still blocked. Yan Bai nodded his head, raised his hand to compare a "OK" gesture, inquired about the case handling branch, and then called Ji ran. "How did you find that place?" The sound of Ji ran stabbed Yan Bai''s eardrum from the receiver. He did not consciously frown, his face floating a bit impatient: "you find me the person in charge as soon as possible, find someone to open the door for me, I want to enter the scene." After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to respond, so he hung up. Ji ran over there listening to the "beep" sound in the mobile phone, bared his teeth and showed his teeth, and went to find someone for him. Shaohai in listening to his phone content, look at his eyes can not help deep three points. When he first saw him, Shaohai felt that Yan Bai''s breath was not the same as that of the people beside him. The clear and indifferent breath made him feel nervous, and an inexplicable breath lingered on Yan Bai. That kind of breath, he only felt in his grandmother, and more powerful. This is why he chose Yan Bai. He thought that the other party came to this flower garden under the guise of a policeman. Who wants to Yan Bai seems to have not seen his bright and changeable eyes. He turns his mobile phone in boredom and waits for the arrangement of Ji ran quietly. About five minutes later, Ji ran called to tell him that the person had been found and that the other party would contact him. Yan Bai said he knew it and hung up the phone neatly. Ji ran was stunned again. "Stinky boy, can''t you give me a thank you?" Little did not know, because he pulled himself into the case, but also holding a bit uncomfortable, naturally there is no good face to him. After a while, Ji ran calls the person he contacted, and the other party inquires about his situation. Yan Bai dials Qianjin all the time. He only asks how long the other party can come and bring him into the scene. If he can''t come, let him talk to Shaohai and let Shaohai take him in. The two sides did not give in to talk for a while, the other side was defeated, let him wait for a while, he will be there immediately. Yan Bai only gave the word "as soon as possible" and hung up. After the person in charge of the case came, the other party gave him almost no good face. If it was not supported by professionalism, he might be given a few white eyes. Yan Bai didn''t care. He just nodded his head and said his name. Then he opened his mouth and asked the other party to take him to the scene. Du Meng didn''t even have time to introduce himself, so he took the words back to his stomach and silently looked at the figure who had already moved forward. He held his breath in his chest and almost broke his mouth. This is not a good-natured person, after looking back to follow up, the whole black face. Yan Bai didn''t care. The key of the room has been kept in the Bureau. After Du Meng opened the door, Yan Bai said a "thank you" in a soft voice. He crossed his body and went straight in. In a room with closed doors and windows, as soon as you enter the room, there is a heavy smell of dust. Yan Bai subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. After waving the invisible dust, he looked around the room decoration.Before coming, Yan Bai had learned from Shao Hai that this is a single apartment of about 40 Ping, one bedroom and one living room. The living room is empty except for a sofa and a coffee table. There is also a human figure on the bedroom bed, indicating that the body was found there. "How do you judge that a person committed suicide?" "There was no sign of outside force breaking into the scene, and there was no trace of a second person''s life. There was no confrontation injury on her body, only some abrasions. We investigated and found that it was left by the advertisement that day. At the head of the bed, there is a bottle of XX medicine, which has been eaten up. " "What are the results of routine autopsy?" Dumont frowned and thought, who is this boy? Please move Ji ran, speaking is the key point. Yan Bai waited for a while, did not wait for the other side to open his mouth, not from turning back, eyebrows light pick: "no autopsy?" Dumont looked back and shook his head. There was no medicine in her stomach, not even food. Forensic judgment, it may have been digested. " "You haven''t tested your stomach juice for five days?" As soon as Yan Bai listened to his words, he knew that they had finished the case as suicide. The reason why the scene is still closed is probably because the family has not come to claim the body. If we want to continue the investigation, we need the consent of the family members. If there is evidence of murder, the case will have to be transferred to the serious crime unit. Dumont was puzzled by his straight eyes, a little guilty, and shook his head slightly: "without the consent of his family, we can''t go deep into the investigation. Do you understand about, probably, or should you? " Yan Bai took a deep look at him, nodded silently, moved his eyes and continued to observe the scene. When he looked away, Dumont felt that the stone was suddenly gone, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. More curious about Yan Bai''s identity. Yan Bai asked for a pair of gloves from dumona, looked at the scene, and found a withered rose under the bed. Dumont was surprised and didn''t hold back his exclamation. Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at Shaohai. He asks in a deep voice, "does that land grow flowers?" Shao Hai''s temples jumped between his forehead, his face turned pale and his lips fluttered. "How do you know?" Yan Bai got up and walked slowly to him. Shaohai''s pupil shrinks and suddenly turns to the outside. Yan Bai''s action was faster, and his body suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Shao Hai bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him. The two sides held each other in cold eyes. Shaohai''s forehead was gradually covered with cold sweat, breathing heavily. His hands hanging on the edge of his legs, and his pants he was holding unconsciously made him feel uneasy. In a moment. "When did you find out?" he asked in a loud voice Yan Bai raised his hand and shook the flower pole on his hand. "Do you think I don''t recognize it?" Shaohai''s face turned white again. "One person dies every two years. No one has found out the secret of blood color. You are the only one who knows everything. Don''t you think that is a problem in itself?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at his eyes for a moment. Shaohai stiff body and it, slightly, a bend in the back, the surface of the decadent more thick. "Oh, I''m clever." He thought, this thing, should have been cleared away. Thinking of this, he unconsciously turned his head and glared at Dumont. A bunch of idiots! Dumont was puzzled by his eyes and could not help but pick his eyebrows: "what''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai shook his head, glanced at him, and motioned for him to be quiet. "Who gave you the seed?" "A man." "When did it come to you?" "When I found out the land would turn bloody." "Is that iron ball in your hand, too?" Shaohai mouth corner pumping, eyes in the light completely extinguished, powerless nod. "I buried the ball in the ground again. Flower seeds and iron balls are given to me by men together Shaohai found the secret of land, but also quietly. The day after he came for the interview, it was the mon LAN Festival. Influenced by his great grandmother, he worshipped ghosts and gods. On the day of mon LAN Festival, he had already changed shifts with others. When the night came, he packed up his things and left. When he passed the dead land, he suddenly saw the overflow of blood. He was shocked. His feet seemed to be nailed to the original place and could not move. He was stupefied for a long time, until he was patted on the shoulder by his colleagues, and then suddenly came back to himself. The original colleague sees him Leng in place for a long time, curiosity just came to photograph him, ask how. He shook his head to show that he was OK. He had something on his mind and his mind was in a trance. He hesitated and opened his mouth to let his colleagues see if there was any difference between the land and usual. Colleagues shake their heads and say nothing. He was frightened and knew that he had seen something different. Just about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear, telling him not to go.He was frightened again and asked his colleagues if he had heard anything, and the answer was still No. The colleague sees his face full of panic appearance, thought that he did not have a good rest, appeared the auditory hallucination, then hastily let him go back to have a rest. He said, don''t delay. However, his body can''t move at all. Even if his colleagues push him, he seems to be nailed in place. He was shocked. Before he could speak, his colleague suddenly fainted. "He can''t even say it. The next moment, suddenly appeared a man, a deep voice called him "shut up.". Shao Haiyi Zheng, throat a tight, scared want to turn around and run, but the body is completely unable to move. Even after 12 years, his back was still cold and sweaty. Who could have thought that the answer he got from his grandmother would end up on himself. He is the man born in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Shaohai was stunned, blinked and laughed. "Do I have a choice?" He just wanted to live. Yan Bai nodded and got up. After a while, Shao Hai also struggled to get up. Yan Bai turned his head and looked at Du Meng. He raised his hand and ordered him: "who..." "Do you call me?" Dumont said, pointing to himself Yan Bai nodded. Dumont ran to him. "What''s up, sir?" "This case, close it by suicide. Get someone to tear down the house. All the walls are smashed. If you find something you can''t understand, please contact me. Call Ji ran. I took this man. Remember what I said to you before Du Meng smell speech, Leng Leng nodded, has not returned to God, Yan Bai has taken Shaohai to leave. Jingchuan has been paying attention to it, and has followed. The rest of his brain is like having experienced a tsunami. Anyan and Jiangye, who can''t recover for a long time, are still in the room. For a long time. Dumont temporarily took his brain back, ready to leave, saw two colleagues on the board, still staying in the room, can not help but call a puzzled. "Won''t you go?" Jiang Ye returns to his senses and is comforting Ann Wan. He is stunned for a second and nods in a hurry. "To go." Dumont looked at their faces in secret, and he felt that they probably knew as much as he did. When he thought about it, he looked at them with more sympathy. Jiang Ye happens to be on the right side. He is very upset. He doesn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. At last, he gives a dry smile and takes good night to leave. He went downstairs and found Yan Bai and Jingchuan standing at the door. They were talking in a low voice. It seemed that his eyes were too hot. After a while, they both looked up at him. Yan Bai faintly also one eye: "come? Let''s go. " Yinluo, he cleanly turned away. Jiang Ye is only stunned for a moment, then he hastily follows up. On the way back, it was Jingchuan''s car. Jiang ye and an WAN are sitting in the back of the room in a daze. They don''t say a word. They even breathe a lot. They are quiet as if there is no one in the back seat. All the way to silence. When Yan Bai gets out of the car and is ready to leave, he is stopped by an Wan. He looked back in doubt. "That..." Ann night shrank behind the car door. His small face was full of uneasiness. He looked at him timidly. He asked, "Mr. Yan, what about sword, sword?" She followed for two days, only to feel that her world had been broken. However, as a qualified police officer, he never forgot his task. No matter how much she''s been through, the theft is what she should focus on. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, glanced for a moment, and then laughed. "I don''t have to worry about it. I can bring it back in three days at most." "Three days?" Jiang ye can''t help questioning. He has followed the case to the present, and has not even touched a clue of the sword. Instead, there are a lot of problems. Yan Bai nodded casually as if he didn''t see the question in his eyes. "The way we decide a case may be different from the way you deal with it. If there is anything you can''t understand, go to Ji ran. I''m not responsible for the explanation. " He patted Jingchuan on the shoulder, indicating that the other side had gone. Jingchuan was stunned for a moment, followed him for two steps and couldn''t help looking back. Clubbed in place on the two faces of the expression, and not long ago he how imagination ah! He couldn''t help it. He ran back and whispered, "don''t worry. All the clues he finds now are related to the case. It''s just that we can''t connect. When the case is solved, you will understand. Don''t worry about the way he handled the case. You''ll be surprised. Don''t worry He patted Jiang Ye''s arm with a comforting look on his face, and then quickly turned around and ran away. Jiang Ye returns to his senses and sighs silently. He looks down at an Wan. "Are you all right?" Ann paused for a moment and looked up at him with a wry smile. "Elder martial brother, I think I''ve been better for a long time." Jiang Ye has some headache and caresses his forehead. He can''t help but sigh again. Who is not? Two people tacit understanding of the topic down, changed the topic. After returning the man, Jiang Ye returns home. Before he went to sleep, his mind was full of what he saw today. Even in his sleep, he did not break free. Jiang Ye gets up and stands in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror. His face is haggard. How did he sleep last night? The enchanting flowers, as well as those strange ones, all hovered in my mind, as if I had not slept all night. Even his grandfather, who died several years ago, came to join the fun in his dream and said that he missed him and let him have nothing to see him.If it goes on like this, Jiang Ye feels that he will go crazy soon. He dejectedly raised his hand to wipe a face, face, accept the life to clean up his own to go to work. ¡­¡­ After two days of calm. Yan Bai took a rest in his room alone for two days. He was much better. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Sheng''s whereabouts. When he came back that night, he contacted Baishui and asked the other party to come and get people. White water a listen is south star, immediately agreed, that he will come as soon as possible. Not long ago, after he sent Baishui and Shaohai away, he went to the police station alone to find Ji ran. "What do you want?" Ji ran already knew from an Wan what Yan Bai had done last night. As soon as he was promoted, he had already got what he wanted. The rest was to see where to find it. "Let''s check the source of this box, and I''m going to the museum again to clear the site." Ji ran took the photo he sent and took a look. The box pattern on the photo was complicated. He looked at it carefully for a while and realized that he had not seen it. "Because of this case, I met a professor who studied antiquities, mainly in the spring and Autumn period. Do you think it would be useful to find him?" "This is Xixia''s Totem. Do you think it''s useful?" Xixia? Ji ran thought for a while, still can''t connect in the brain, had to shake his head in silence. He pondered for a while and said, "maybe, does he have colleagues who can help?" Yan Bai nodded: "no matter how you use it, give me the news as soon as possible. Now, get in touch with the people at the museum to clear it for me. " "Will you go by yourself?" Ji ran asked on the phone. Yan Bai nodded and gave him a hasty look. Although the voice is small, it can be heard by Yan Bai. Yan Bai didn''t even bother to give him a white eye, but he was white handed and motioned to him as soon as possible. Ji ran snorted, just want to say something, the phone was connected, he had to arrange things first. "I''ve arranged it. It needs time to prepare there. You can come over in an hour." Yan Bai nodded, compared with him a "OK" gesture and turned away. He bought a can of coffee and stayed quietly in the corridor, waiting for time to come. Ann didn''t see Yan Bai for two days in the evening. She thought that the other party would not come today. When she saw someone, she was startled and exclaimed. Yan Bai heard the sound and looked at his side eyes. His eyes were slightly dark and nodded to say hello. Ann Wan was a little nervous. She clutched her schoolbag belt tightly and looked at Yan Bai for a while. She hesitated to walk behind him, pursed her lips and struggled for a while: "Mr. Yan..." After calling, she did not dare to speak. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai seldom waited patiently for a while, but did not listen to her speak again, he opened his mouth. Ann Wan didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to open his mouth. He was frightened for a while, then he faltered and said, "Mr. Yan, have you found the Qingfeng sword?" Yan Bai glanced at her: "want to know?" Ann was stunned and nodded. "Do you understand?" "What?" "Do you understand what happened before?" Ann night''s brain was excited, but he thought about it for a while and nodded: "I can accept it." "Ah --" the low laugh is full of a touch of light irony. Ann was more nervous. Yan Bai side light also her one eye: "that one moment, follow." The rhythm turns too fast. Ann doesn''t respond for a moment. After a while, she can''t help smiling and nodding. "Mm-hmm, I will follow you well." Yan Bai takes back his eyes and doesn''t respond. When Jiang Ye comes out of the office in his spare time, he sees the two men standing in front of the window one after the other. He hesitated for a moment, and finally pretended not to see anything. He bought coffee and went back to his office to continue working. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yan, can''t even I follow?" I was in a bit of a hurry. He always felt that there was something wrong with Yan Bai''s situation. In the last contact, he couldn''t see the man clearly, and he felt that his behavior was full of problems. If you don''t follow Yan Bai, if something happens, he really can''t take responsibility. Yan Bai nodded without expression. He seemed to see his anxiety and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible." When Lu Shi was in a hurry, he did not resist a sentence: "what are you responsible for? Do you know what''s in this collection? Even if you have a little porcelain, you can''t afford it! " "Captain Lu, you don''t have to worry about it. What you think will not come up. "He beckons to Ann Wan, ignores the reaction of Lu Shi and turns away. Lu Shi nailed in place, hesitated to catch up, but when he lifted his feet, he was surprised to find that he was unable to move. What''s going on? He was so anxious that he couldn''t move. Yan Bai took an Wan and went directly to the exhibition area of Qingfeng sword. He drew a circle for Ann to stay in the area. Ann night nodded her head cleverly, and assured that she would stay here and stay still. Yan Bai didn''t care, and turned to do his own thing. He invited Liu Sheng out by inviting his family to set up a battle. "Familiar?" Liu Sheng looked around and found himself back in the museum. "You brought me back to..." Let me go? The heart has thought, but also understand that this is delusion. "Think, where is the green peak sword?" At the time of the accident, Liu Sheng was the only ghost on the scene. There are only two kinds of situations. One is Liu Sheng''s delusion and takes away Qingfeng sword. Second, his soul is controlled and he starts to take away Qingfeng sword. No matter what the situation, there is only one target - Qingfeng sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Liu Sheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes around unconsciously and looked at the surrounding environment. The sense of familiarity overflows into my mind, and something comes out. His eyes gradually spread, I don''t know what to think. Yan Bai waited quietly. For a long time. The shadow of Liu Sheng''s body suddenly flickered, and his eyes gradually became focal length, and he sighed gently. "I remember." He turned his eyes to Yan Bai and raised his finger to his back. "Behind that showcase." Yan Bai frowns. No If the sword is behind the display cabinet, the police have turned this place thoroughly, and they almost did not take the scene apart. How could it be right behind the showcase? He hesitated a little, went to Liusheng''s booth, observed it, and found that it was not fixed. He moved it carefully and found that it could be moved. He started to move the cabinet away. After he moved the cabinet, he heard Liu Sheng say, "pry the back wall open. It''s behind the three bodies." Yan Bai started according to what he said, and then saw a piece of Fu paper. With a slight frown on his eyebrows, he began to tear up the rune paper, and Qingfeng sword appeared. "How did you get the sword here?" Liu Sheng shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know. When Qingfeng sword appeared, I found that I could actually go through the glass and touch the Qingfeng sword. I can still pick it up. As soon as I picked up the green peak sword, someone came. As soon as I was in a hurry, I pushed the thing behind the wall. " That day''s state, in Liusheng''s opinion, was that everything in the room seemed to have become hollow. He can touch anywhere he likes, and he can stuff anything he wants. After that, he lost consciousness until he was caught by Yan Bai. His memory came back here. Yan Bai shook the rune paper he had taken down and said, "this one, do you have an impression?" Liu Sheng recalled and shook his head, "I haven''t seen it." It seems that the key lies in this Rune paper. "Did anyone see you while you were wandering around the museum?" Liu Sheng raised his eyebrows and fell into silence. "Ah! I remember! " Yan Bai was startled by his sudden reaction: "what?" "That day, a fat man said a very strange thing." Liu Sheng briefly described the man''s appearance: "he said, it''s not clean here. You say, did he see me? " Even if Liu Sheng doesn''t want to admit that his existence is not clean in the eyes of the world. He said, half closed his eyes to cover the loss in his eyes. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to his reaction. His eyes slipped around and looked at the surrounding environment. "Do you remember the look of the fat man?" Liu Sheng raised his hand and clubbed his chin. He thought about it. "I remember being a fat man in vain, looking very lucky. I can''t describe it in detail. All my attention during that time was on the Qingfeng sword. " There was a little chagrin in his words. Yan Bai lowered his head and looked at the carved patterns on the green peak sword in his hand. He always felt that it was the same as the box that had been protected by Liu Shengbao. "You say, when Qingfeng sword arrives, you will feel different?" Liu Sheng was distracted. He nodded after listening to the words for a while. He said, "what''s wrong with the sword?" Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. "Do you remember the date when the man appeared?" Liu Sheng saw that he changed the topic. Even though he still had doubts in his heart, he still held back. After thinking for a while, he said with some uncertainty: "just in those days when Qingfeng sword was launched. Not more than five days. " Because on the fifth day he removed the sword. Yan Bai nods his head and asks anwan to check the surveillance video. Ann night has been obediently staying in the area of Yan Bai''s drawing, and when he waves, he runs over. When he was told to leave, his mind was full of what he had just said to himself? And ah, the sword They had searched the museum all over the place before, and they didn''t even find the extra hair. Yan Bai even took a board and found the sword. There was nothing in that place before. No An idea suddenly flashed into ANN Wan''s mind. She exclaimed in a low voice. She was shaking and looked back subconsciously. The man looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. She sighed with a sigh of relief, turned and ran away. ¡­¡­ "You said he found Qingfeng sword?" Lu Shi exclaimed in astonishment, and the blue veins on his forehead sprang up. Under the consternation, a little more incredible, but there is no joy.Ann Wan also has something in his mind. He doesn''t notice his reaction. He just nods and tells him that Yan Bai needs to check the monitoring and ask him to arrange. Lu Shi pondered for a moment, held his mind and nodded: "where is Mr. Yan? May I have a look at the green peak sword first? " Ann Wan nodded and told him that Yan Bai was still in the exhibition area. However, thinking of Yan Bai''s behavior before, he hesitated and said to him, "I still suggest that you don''t go there." Lu Shi saw her face on the face of the secretive expression, thoughts rolling in the brain, eyes suddenly flash, raised the corner of the mouth smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Now the key is, Qingfeng sword. " Ann evening felt that he suddenly became high emotion. He couldn''t help being confused for a moment. Before he recovered, he had already left. She looked at Lu Shi''s back with three points of doubt. What did he mean by "don''t worry"? Think for a while, don''t want to understand, she also don''t want to, turn around to catch up quickly. Exhibition area. "Deng Deng" hasty footsteps interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. He turned his eyes to see the people who were rushing towards him. "Mr. Yan, you really found the sword!" The flesh of Lu Shi''s excited cheeks trembled. Yan Bai couldn''t help but step back and avoid his hands. His eyes sank. "Captain Lu, have you transferred the surveillance I want?" Lu Shi was stunned. His hand, who wanted to touch the sword, was frozen in the air. He couldn''t get up or down. He laughed awkwardly. "Well, it has not been arranged. I''m excited to hear that the sword has been found." Yan Bai nodded, "I will contact the staff to check and accept. Now there are my fingerprints on it. In order to prevent three times of pollution, Captain Lu should not touch it. Please help me adjust the monitoring, and let the staff come over. " When Yan Bai came in just now, he had already put out the surveillance camera by himself. Lu Shi lowered his eyes and never left the sword in Yan Bai''s hand. The air was so cold that it was inexplicably tense. Ann night''s fingers unconsciously turned a few times, inexplicably felt that the back neck was a little cold, subconsciously shrunk his neck. Yan Bai felt the strangeness of Lu Shi, frowned slightly, and called the other party a voice. "Ah?" Lu Shi, as if frightened, gave a slight cry of surprise. Yan Bai chuckled and worried: "Captain Lu, are you uncomfortable?" Lu Shi regained consciousness, shook his head, quickly restrained the expression on his face and said with a slight apology: "I was shocked by the invisible edge of the sword. It''s OK. I''m going to monitor you now. " Yan Bai nodded and politely said "thank you" and looked at him directly. Lu Shi wants to do something more. He stares at him, so he has to turn around and arrange. When the staff came, they were surprised to see the sword in Yan Bai''s hand. "Did you really find it?" "It''s been two months, I''m hopeless!" "You see, the board has been removed. The sword will not be hidden in our museum all the time?" "Impossible? Not to mention the police, we''ve been looking inside and outside for more than ten times, and we almost didn''t tear down the museum. " "Where do you think this is from?" "How do I know?" ¡­¡­ Yan Bai didn''t listen to the noisy discussion of the staff. He only cared about monitoring. "This is the monitoring five days before the loss of Qingfeng sword. Because of the weather, not many people came to visit in those days. " Yan Bai "mm-hmm" nodded: "look at it together, pay attention to a fat white tourist, and tell me if you find it." The staff members were surprised by his request, but they didn''t say much about it when he found the Qingfeng sword. They went to see the monitoring after they should. Many people, efficiency also followed, and soon someone found the person Yan Bai wanted. After watching all the monitoring, it is determined that the only one is the white fat tourist. Yan Bai printed the photo, refused the invitation of the museum director, and left with anwan. On the way back, an Wan couldn''t stop. She couldn''t help looking at Yan Bai from time to time. The action is not small, Yan Bai naturally noticed. "What do you want to ask?" I was startled by the person who suddenly grabbed the bag. I was stunned for a while, and even belched. Yan Bai listened to the voice of "cluck cluck" beside him, and he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows in doubt: "am I very terrible?" Ann Wan can''t help but stare big eyes, shake his head and wave his hand in a hurry to show that he has not. Yan Bai chuckled, waited for a while, and then asked, "so, do you really have nothing to ask? While I''m in a good mood. " Ann evening also heard the voice over, and quickly took a deep breath to suppress his hiccup. Some of them asked eagerly, "how do you know where the sword is? Why can you find the sword hidden there? Our previous search found nothing in it at allYan Bai raised a small arc of his mouth, and soon fell down. He said without expression: "follow me for a few days. You should see that the way I investigate is different from yours." Ann nodded. Naturally, she didn''t sleep well on the first day. It should be said that I didn''t sleep all night. "Do you know where the sword is? So why not ask on the first day? What''s the reason for the delay? " "Everything started with the ghost I met in the museum on the first day. Although there are some accidents involved. But it''s all solved. As for finding it today, it''s a good day. " In fact, he was too lazy to solve it so quickly. Who knows after this matter is over, Ji ran can find trouble for him again. He is very aware of Ji Ran''s "collecting wool" temperament. If he does not make full use of himself, he can''t let go. Naturally, it can be delayed for a day. "Well, the sword is hidden behind the wall. Why can''t we find it when we search? We also took the board down at that time! " "Someone used a small screen to set up a partition where the sword was hidden. Naturally, you can''t see it." An Wan looks back on it and thinks that Yan Bai pulled a piece of yellow paper out of the wall before he found the sword. Is the so-called paper symbol? Ann Wan gave a melancholy "Oh," so, is the prisoner the fat man Yan Bai pursed his lips and shook his head: "not necessarily." "Not necessarily. Why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "If you steal something, what happens next?" Suddenly asked, let Ann night can''t help but stupefied for a while, followed the other people''s ideas to run for a while, and nono''s reply: "take away immediately, sell goods!" "What about the case we have in hand?" She stopped for a moment, and her eyes slipped around. She was surprised and said, "Qingfeng sword has been hidden in the museum for more than two months. The thief didn''t take it. " Yan Bai nodded and gave her a look, indicating to think again. Ann night pondered, her eyes suddenly brightened. "Ah, the thief didn''t take it away. Does it mean that his Incantation Is that right? " She hesitated for a moment and subconsciously looked at Yan Bai. Seeing the other party nodding, her eyes could not help but pass a touch of excitement. "His incantation can''t let him take Qingfeng sword out of the museum unconsciously. He can only hide it. He should have an accomplice who can give him another chance to take the sword. However, due to the early intervention of the police, which led to the shelving of their two part plans, the present situation will happen. " With this in mind, Ann had a slight pause in the evening, her eyes flashed, and she could not help exclaiming, "ah, I understand. He still has friends!" Ann Wan was excited. She grabbed Yan Bai''s arm and shook it twice. "Right?" Yan Bai Mou Guang sank, did not expect that she would suddenly start, do not want to suddenly pull out the hand. Ann night was empty, because of inertia, she leaned forward and was dragged back by the safety belt. "Ouch." Subconsciously, she took back her hand and stroked her heart. After a while, she suddenly turned back, and her face was a little embarrassed. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped and was depressed. Ann Wan couldn''t help but shiver and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yan Bai''s "eh" was not light or heavy, which was regarded as a response and did not speak again. Ann night did not dare to speak any more. He hung his head and necked down all the way to reduce his sense of being as much as possible. "Take this to find Ji ran. You can handle the rest." When Yan Bai got out of the car, he threw the photo into ANN Wan''s arms and turned away without looking back. Ann night was staring at his back. After a long time, he was awakened by a cold wind. He looked at the picture in his arms. He was a little aggrieved and left. "Back?" She is out of her wits. She meets Jiang ye on the way to Jiran''s office. She is stunned for a moment and then recognizes the person in front of her. "Elder martial brother." Jiang Ye nods in response. He looks at her secretly and finds that she is in a bad mood. He can''t help asking more. "Is something wrong? How do you... " Ann night raised eyes, some farfetched smile, shaking his head, said he was OK. "I have something to go to the season team now. I''ll talk to you later." Without waiting for Jiang ye to respond, she lowers her head and walks away from him in a hurry. Jiang Ye''s hand moves. He wants to hold the person and ask carefully. Finally, he resists. His eye color a dark, looking at Ann night left the back, do not know what is thinking. Ann Wan finds Ji ran, gives the photo to the other party and reports the case. "This is the man Yan Bai found?" Ji ran picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. Ann nodded. "Mr. Yan suspects that he has accomplices. Let you check it yourself." She thought about it for a moment, and then she told her conjecture in the car. She felt that although Yan Bai was angry with his actions, he did not deny his speculation. Ji ran nodded, indicating that he knew. At this stage of the case, it can be regarded as a broken case, but I don''t know whether this person''s mouth is strict or not. Ji Ran''s hand gently taps the table top, the sound of "Du Du" is like knocking on the heart of an Wan. She was inexplicably nervous and guilty. If your own conjecture is wrong, will there be problems in the case? If the season team really goes according to their own speculation, it will continue to investigate. If it is wrong, it will be a waste of police force. She hesitated, wondering whether to tell the truth. However, when he was distracted, Ji ran had already called and asked the information department to come and get the photo and find out the person as soon as possible. Jiang Ye didn''t expect Yan Bai to solve the case in seven days. With selfishness, he ran with Yan Bai for two days. In just two days, he felt his world view was shattered. Even today, he still hasn''t fixed it. At this time, with the so-called photos of the detractors, he could not help but suspect. "Season team, is this really the person we are looking for? Do you really understand Mr. Yan''s way of handling the case? " Season ran picks eyebrow, slant head hook up the corner of the mouth to smile: "Oh, what do you think?"His face is solemn and upright. Season ran some unexpected Zheng Leng for a while, suddenly laughed. Some wanton laughter is like a needle in Jiang Ye''s heart. His heart is tight and his face changes. "Season team, you..." Ji ran waved his hand, intending to have some urgent words from him. "There''s no proof of what you say. It''s better if you break the case according to the clues given by him, and you will know whether he is a master or a liar?" Jiang Ye is stunned and can''t help looking down at the photo in his hand. The man in the photo is fat and simple in appearance. Thoughts in the brain turn a circle, he still with three points reluctantly nodded. "Season team, I''ll prove it to you." Ji ran chuckled and shook his hand: "no, you don''t need to prove anything to me. What you''re doing is convincing yourself. " Jiang Ye is stunned. His thin lips move slightly. He wants to argue, but his words are stuck in his throat. He knew that Ji ran was right. "I''ll find someone as soon as possible," he said "I believe you." Ji ran responded indifferently and waved with him, indicating that he could leave. Jiang Ye nods his chin again, takes the photo and turns away. Ann night Leng for a moment, also raised his voice with the season ran said a, catch up. "Elder martial brother!" Jiang Ye takes a step. Ann evening took advantage of the situation to catch up: "elder martial brother, wait for me, I''ll be with you." "Good evening, do you believe in Yan Bai Some sudden topics, let Ann night can not help but stupefied. She can''t help but look at Jiang Ye secretly. Under the sun''s reflection, Jiang Ye''s face looks a bit more gloomy. Ann Wan changed his mind and hesitated for a moment. He said carefully, "elder martial brother, do you have any prejudice against Mr. Yan?" Prejudice? Jiang Ye pauses for a second. Subconsciously, he wants to shake his head. However, he turns his head and looks at the clear eyes of Shangan evening. He doesn''t move for a moment. He looked at Ann Wan in silence for a while. In the direct eyes of the other party, there was a feeling of no escape. He opened his eyes a little guilty, "how could you ask that?" There was a tremor in his deep voice that he had never noticed. Ann Wan could not help sighing in his heart and said in a soft voice: "just now in jidui, you said that Mr. Yan was a warlock in the river and lake. I heard that, a little disdained to be in it." "I..." "Don''t rush to deny it. We grew up together. I can feel every little habit you talk about. Even if it''s a lie, I can see through it Jiang Ye''s mouth moves dry and makes a little noise. After a long time, he sighed a little dejectedly. "You also saw the state of Yan Bai when he handled the case. Do you think he is like a normal police officer? Every time, there are some inexplicable actions, and then some clues come out. Then you ask a lot of people who have nothing to do with the case, and they break the case. Do you think it''s normal? Don''t you think it''s a problem in itself? " His pupils are wide and his eyes are full of discontent. Seeing this, Ann knew that he was really angry. When he thought about the state of Yan Bai''s handling the case, why didn''t he have a lot of questions? But that aspect, is not the aspect they usually contact, naturally they do not understand, it looks like those who jump rope. Especially today, anwan saw a pile of words in Yan Bai''s mouth that he could not understand, and then found the sword. Compared with Jiang ye, she is more surprised at the scene, OK!? She stood on tiptoe and patted Jiang ye on the shoulder as if to pacify his mood. "Elder martial brother, if you don''t believe it, I can understand. But for now, the facts are in front of us, and many problems have been explained. Even if we don''t believe it again, we should handle the case well, and we''ll talk about it when the people are arrested. " Jiang ye said with a heavy face and nodded: "so the season team told me that if you want to identify with me, it is to solve this case." He shook the photo on his hand, which was the only clue to test the answer. An Wan feels a little relieved. Fortunately, Jiang Ye doesn''t slack off because of his personal prejudice. She told Jiang Ye about what she saw in the museum today. "I was surprised when he found the sword. I even had an idea at that time that the sword was hidden by Yan Bai. Otherwise, how could everyone have searched for it, and he would find it in the end. But on second thought, when the sword was lost, he was not in Fengcheng at all. I want to check his whereabouts when I''m thinking. I don''t have that authority. " An Wan can''t help but chatter in Jiang Ye''s ear. He hears her guess. They come back to the office of the information department. Jiang Ye asks if Ann Wan wants to be together, and Ann Wan naturally wants to be together.She trusts Jiang Ye very much and feels that he will find him soon. After all, Jiang Ye is the best in his field. However, this time, no one expected that Jiang Ye met his first Waterloo in his life and career. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, why not?" Ann night looked at the computer "check no this person" the four words, heart shocked. Jiang Ye''s taste is more astringent than her. She tried everything she could to find no information about the man. What made him even more surprised was that there was no image of the suspect entering the museum under surveillance outside the museum, and he disappeared after he came out of the museum that day. Yes, it disappeared. No video of him was captured in all the surveillance videos. Moreover, there was no one who looked similar in the household registration data. This man, it''s just like coming out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Jiang ye can''t help but clench his hand. Suddenly he straightens up. He puts his hand on the keyboard and beats it quickly. Ann night thoughts a coagulate, turn eyes to look at the man''s face awe inspiring expression, the heart inexplicably slip through a bit uneasy. Suddenly Yan''s information is in. Her fingertips move, knowing that she should stop Jiang Ye''s action, but her hand seems to have fallen a thousand gold and can''t lift it. Her throat is dry. She swallows a mouthful of water nervously. She stares at Jiang Ye''s computer screen for a moment. Her brain is confused and she doesn''t know how to move for a moment. Slightly, the red "warn" on the screen stabbed her eyes, as if stabbing her heart. Ann Wan is stunned for a second. He jumps up and raises his hand in a flustered way, holding down Jiang Ye''s hand. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Anxious voice, broke a tone. Jiang Ye turns his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Ann Wan looked at his red eyes and glowed with fire, his heart was filled with fear, and the hand holding his hand trembled and relaxed. Jiang Ye looks at her quietly and deeply. Ann night heart a jump, inexplicably three points, fingertips curled up, brush to take back the hand. Jiang Ye immediately takes back his eyes and continues to move. Ann night heart uneasy, lip color light a few minutes, wriggle two times, finally is what sound did not make. She looks at Jiang Ye. The whole body of a man seems to be shrouded in black fog, which makes people look unreal. Fear, like the tide, will annihilate her, heartbeat like thunder, finally dare not do anything. "How could that be so!? No way Jiang Ye''s angry exclamation draws Ann Wan''s mind back, and she jumps involuntarily. "What, what?" Jiang Ye''s eyes are wide and his pupils are red at the screen. Ann evening rubbed her fingers uneasily, got up a little and looked at his screen. It''s dark. It''s like shutting down. She couldn''t help but sink. When she sat down, she moved back unconsciously. The dead silence spreads from Jiang Ye''s side to the whole office, making it difficult to breathe. I don''t know how long after that, the stiff Jiang Ye finally moves and stands up with a scrape. The chair is hit on the ground with his action. The huge sound, such as thunder in the clear sky, jumped up with a cry of fright. However, as if he didn''t hear, Jiang Ye suddenly turns around and pushes away Ann Wan, "Deng Deng Deng" runs away. Ann Wan was stunned by his action for a long time, even her breath was frozen. For a long time, she could not help but take a long sigh of relief. Her eyes turned slightly stiff and looked around. Other people in the office were also shocked. The people who looked at her couldn''t help asking what happened to her. Ann Wan reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed, shaking his head to show that he did not know. Familiar people, get up to go to her side, and point to the computer. Ann night still shakes his head, the fear in the eyes still does not disperse. The visitor hesitated and fiddled with the computer. "Why, it''s down?" He could not help murmuring. Ann Wan: "ah? What? " He turned his head and pointed to the computer. "The computer crashed. It''s like someone broke the firewall and then put in the virus. " Ann night was stunned and blinked blankly: "impossible?" Jiang ye once said to her that his computer is the safest computer in China, and has never been able to break through his firewall. But now If you''re not mistaken, Jiang Ye''s information was in Yanbai before, so Ann Wan''s face turned white, and she shook her head unconsciously. She was a little flustered. She stepped back and stepped back. Her feet were unstable. She kicked her chair at once, and the people in the room were scared again. "Younger martial sister, you..." Before he finished speaking, anwan had already turned and ran away. His figure was as if he had run away. Some of the viewers were worried that she would fall down in the next second and kept staring at her until her back disappeared. Ann night did not know, after she ran away, there was a fierce discussion in the Department. Naturally, who has the ability to hack Jiang Ye''s computer. On the other side. After running out with a little madness, Jiang Ye goes straight to Ji Ran''s office. He didn''t even knock on the door, so he turned the door and rushed in. "You..." Ji ran was answering the phone, and was startled by his action. He was a little stunned for a moment, frowned, and just about to open his mouth, he asked in a loud voice: "Ji team, who is Yan Bai?"Jiran eyebrow fold deep, eyes floating up a layer of sullen, waved to him, and so on. People in anger can''t calm down at all. He clasped his hands tightly on his desk and leaned forward to face Ji ran in a very aggressive manner. Season ran Mou color a sink, as if did not see the other party''s action like, quietly continue to call their own. A little bit. Seeing Ji ran put down his mobile phone, Jiang Ye asks again who Yan Bai is. Ji ran low eyes, press out the mobile phone screen, slowly and leisurely lift eyes to see him. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes are awe inspiring and stab his heart like a sword. "Jiang ye, you are so bold. Who approved you to check Yan Bai''s information without authorization? How dare you break into the top secret system! Do you want to go back after a long comfortable life? " Jiang Ye''s heart shakes, and his lips tremble involuntarily. "Season team..." Before he was recruited, because he was young and frivolous, he had done some bad things, and he was directly locked up in the international prison. If it was not for his talent that he was valued by the authorities, he would be released in the name of GJ. He is still in that terrible place. Even when his sentence is over, he will be a man with a stain on his back, and he has no future to speak of. Jiran''s words, in a flash, brought him back to that dark day. For a moment, his heart was shrouded in fear, and his face turned pale and uneasy, and he shook his head in a hurry. "No, no, no..." He kept shaking his head, trembling back. "I don''t want to go back. I didn''t, I didn''t, didn''t... " "You have nothing!" Season ran eyes are full of disappointment. He never thought that Jiang ye would catch Yan Bai''s mistake in such an extreme way. A little chagrin passed through his mind. Did he use the wrong way? He recalled in silence that there was nothing wrong with his recent conversation. Ji ran can''t help sighing. "Jiang ye, how do you want me to say hello?" Jiang Ye thinks that no one can spy on his behavior. However, he has been watched since he started to check Yan Bai''s information. When he entered the door, Ji Ran''s phone call was a warning from the people above. This time, it''s just that Jiang Ye''s computer is hacked. If you do it again, it''s not so easy to talk about. Ji ran shook his head with disappointment in his eyes. "Jiang ye, I''ll give you a chance. I''m not going to let you fool around. What are you doing?" Jiang Ye opens his mouth. His words are so full that he can''t spit out a word. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Before he came, he was like a demon, crazy to find out Yan Bai''s flaw. He has lost his calmness and has not thought about how to let Ji ran put all the things in his hands if Yan Bai''s identity is really wrong, and he can help without limit. Now he calmed down a little, his back was sweating, and he clearly understood what he had done. He moved his mouth in a daze. "Season team, I..." "Well, don''t explain. This time, if you don''t investigate, you will swallow it to me. Don''t tell anyone. Yan Bai is not the one you can check. Even I dare not touch his information at will. You are so young and frivolous Jiang Ye jerks from the corner of his mouth and bows his head full of guilt. Ji ran took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "go and find the person he wants as soon as possible. If you can''t find it, you can wait for punishment. " Jiang Ye''s head is so low that he is almost buried in his chest. Hearing the speech, he nods his head stiffly and slowly. After standing for a while, he turns around and leaves in despair. The foot step is disorderly, stagger almost fall. As soon as he went out of the door, his arm was firmly grasped. "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to do?" A little sharp female voice, as if to pierce his eardrum. Jiang Ye frowns unconsciously and looks at the people. He pauses for a while, lax eye light bit by bit gather up, open a mouth nono way: "good evening, how can you be here?" Ann Wan was worried: "elder martial brother, do you have anything to do? Did the season team punish you? Were you fired? " The words were flustered and the crying was obvious, as if they were going to cry in the next second. Jiang Ye''s body is stiff. Facing her bright eyes, Jiang Ye''s heart warms. He lifts his hand and pats her head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ann night was stunned and lost his voice and said, "it''s ok?" Jiang Ye gives a "Hmmm" and nods heavily: "I''m ok. I''ve just been warned once. Don''t worry. " Ann night looked at his face for a moment, but was still a little worried. She asked again, "is it really OK?"Jiang Ye nods and holds her little hand in the back hand: "well, it''s OK. Let''s go back to work. " He did not wait for Ann wan to react, then he led people away. Ann was a little lost in his mind and left with his action, until he went back to the Department and sat down, and the people around him made a noisy inquiry. She listens to the conversation between her colleagues and Jiang ye and begins to sort out her thoughts. After leaving, she asks Jiang ye in a low voice. "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? And, Yan Bai... " She hesitated and stopped. Jiang Ye looks back and gives her an apologetic look: "you''re worried. What we need to do now is find out the man as soon as possible. As for Yan Bai... " He pursed his lips, his eyes flashed and his voice sank: "we can''t check it. He''s an s-secret. " "My God!" Ann night did not hold back, exclaimed, the next moment, suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth. Jiang Ye smiles at her bitterly. He puts his index finger on his lips and makes a "Shhh" gesture. Ann night tightly covered their own live, can not stop nodding, like a chicken pecking rice in general. Jiang Ye''s bitter smile at the corner of his mouth deepens. He takes back his eyes in silence and continues to work in a dispirited way. In a moment, an Wan looked back, only felt the spine of the person in front of him, bent a little, sighed silently in the bottom of his heart, and slipped a touch of obscure dark light on the bottom of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Oh, our busy man is back." Yan Bai will open the door and the sarcastic words will come. He moved on his hands, frowned slightly invisible, and continued to move without expression. He opened the door and came in. Chu Sheng leaned against the entrance of the gate and looked at him with a sneer on his face. Seeing that he ignored himself, he looked ugly again. "Why, don''t you even bother to face now? Ignore me Yan Bai still did not respond. He slowly closed the door, changed his shoes, as if did not see him, straight over him, went to belong to the bedside, closed his eyes, a soft body fell down. Chu Sheng turned around and followed his movements. Seeing him fall, he didn''t resist and kicked him. "Stinky boy, you''re so bold!? Ignore me Yan Bai Mei''s heart wrinkled, and he sidestepped away from his action, still did not open his eyes. Chu Sheng felt as if he had punched the cotton, but his anger was even worse. "Well, ignore me, don''t you? I won''t tell you what I find. " Yan Bai''s eyelids moved and his eyelashes trembled. Chu Sheng happened to see it. He couldn''t help humming. He flashed a smug look in his eyes and thought, "can''t help it?" Unexpectedly, he waited for a while, but Yan Bai was still lying on the bed, his face peaceful, as if he were asleep. Chu Sheng''s face was dark. He raised his foot and wanted to kick him. His eyes flashed. Finally, he stopped in the middle of the day. He snorted arrogantly. He turned back to his bed and fell down. He took out his mobile phone in silence to play with himself. On the other side of the bed, it seems to have fallen asleep, the brain is still running at full speed. He''s thinking about everything today. Pushing back, his brain flashed suddenly, and he felt that Lu Shi''s behavior was not right. They met for the first time, though a little unpleasant, but also quite harmonious. But this time The other party seems to be aware of something, constantly preventing their own entry alone, and their extreme behavior is not only to protect the collection, but also to cover up something. After that, Ann Wan came back and said that he felt that Lu Shi''s behavior was a little strange. Especially when he heard that he had found Qingfeng sword, an Wan felt that Lu Shi''s appearance was not a little pleased, and felt a little more uneasy. For the suspects found in the surveillance video, Yan Bai actually doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that Ji ran can find people there. The screen in the museum, though simple, is very precise. That''s him. For the first time, he didn''t find any clue. He has not met such a master of the array for a long time. If he wants to find someone, he will encounter some setbacks. Now to leave things to Ji ran, he felt that the time had not come. This person, not found, is waiting to come out. If Qingfeng sword is found out by him, the people behind the scenes will be worried. If you are in a hurry, you will show your horse''s feet. He is not in a hurry. Take a rest and think about the purpose of coming to Fengcheng. In Lingcheng, he almost subconsciously chose Fengcheng. As for the reason, he could not say it himself. But now that we''re here, something has to be done. He''s not here to work for people. He lay still, his mind arranged for tomorrow''s journey, then emptied his mind and fell asleep. Chu Sheng has been listening to the changes in his breathing, and soon found that people are really asleep, his face is not from a dark. He ran back and forth for this smelly boy, and the other party didn''t give him face. He fell asleep while he was waiting for him. Chu Sheng glared at Yan Bai for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. Finally, he turned over to play with his mobile phone. Out of sight, out of mind! ¡­¡­ The next day. The early morning sun through the window, big thorn in the room. Yan Bai couldn''t help turning over, raised his hand to cover his eyes and blocked the light. His eyes turned and youyou woke up. He got up, rubbed his eyes, adapted to the light for a while, and looked around vaguely. He was the only one left with the room empty. In a moment, his mind was fully awake, and his eyes flashed when he recalled what happened before he fell asleep yesterday. What is Chu Sheng going to tell him? When he came back yesterday, his mind was full of the things that the museum and himself were studying. He had no thought for a moment, and he was lazy about Chusheng, so he did not respond to each other. What I wanted to ask today, but I don''t want to, the person is gone again. In recent days, Chu Sheng has always been a dragon without a tail. Yan Bai was silent. His eyes were a little scattered for a while. Then he put things down and got up to wash. He cleaned up and called Ji ran to arrange for him to go to prison. Ji ran over there to hear his request, obviously stupefied for a moment, the tone did not conceal surprise asked: "what do you go to prison to do?""I have a paper to finish. I''m going to the client of the case." "What case?" "The wooden comb case 15 years ago." Ji Ran''s face sank, but he was silent for a while. "How could you check that out?" "Not cha. I just want to talk to the prisoner about what he thought when he committed the crime. My main research is motivation. " Motivation? Ji ran raised her eyebrows. At that time, he assisted in the investigation and handling of this case. It was also for this case that he applied for transfer to Fengcheng. He remembered everything about the case better than anyone else. The conviction of the case depends on the evidence. Until the sentence is pronounced, the prisoner still denies and says that he has been wronged. If the evidence is not conclusive, it is likely to be overturned, because in the end, no one has found out the criminal motive of the prisoner. Up to now, he has always had this case in his mind. From time to time, he would go to the prison to chat with the prisoners, trying to find out the hidden motive of the crime. But, so far, nothing. On the contrary, every time he left, the prisoner still said that he was wronged. However, because of his family conditions, on the day when he was found guilty, his relatives had already abandoned him, and no one was willing to overturn the case for him. Ji ran took a deep breath, pressed down his tumbling thoughts and said in a deep voice, "if you ask, can you tell me?" Yan Bai recognized that his voice was trembling slightly. He had read the situation of the case in his mind. He understood his mood at random, and said "good" to him. "Find me all the files and evidence of the case. I''ll see you at the Bureau later Ji ran hasn''t arrived yet. Let him go and wait. He will tell people to find and send the information he needs. "Do you want me to find someone to help you?" Yan Bai thought about it and refused: "when I need it, I will speak with you." Yan Bai hung up and went out to find Jingchuan. Jingchuan did not go out these days, nor did he contact Yan Bai. He hid in his room. After a short period of confusion, he began to study Ling Cheng''s case and listed the things that could be put on the surface. I found that if I wrote my thesis according to what I found now, I couldn''t write anything. According to the direction of Yan Bai''s investigation, the case is a strange ghost story or a hate story that even the real murderer has not been found. How to write this? This kind of thing is absurd in itself, and there is no way to combine it with his thesis. In this case alone, he''s finished! Jingchuan began to think whether he should give up this exploration tour for the future. He was afraid that he and Yan Bai would finish the four cases, and his life would follow him. It took him three years, not to finish. Day by day, he became anxious. When the door was knocked, he was obviously stunned for a long time before he got up to open the door. His body was shaking, as if he would fall down in the next second. He opened the door. Yan Bai raised his eyes. The two eyes are on each other. Jingchuan is stunned. Yan Bai frowns. The eyes of the person in front of him are puffy and swollen. The dark circles around his eyes are serious. His face is a little yellow. His lips are dry and his skin has been peeled. His breath is heavy. He looks like he will faint in the next second. "What''s the matter with you?" The head of Jingchuan is slightly biased, like a light bulb in the eyes floating up a bit confused. "Well? what? Why are you here? " Yan Bai raised his hand, clasped his wrist, took a pulse, and determined that his body was just a little empty, and his face was a little dull, so he put down his hand. "No rest?" Jingchuan breathed a long breath and collected his mind. He wiped his face weakly, nodded and made way for the road. Yan Bai thought about it and went in. As soon as he entered the room, his sight was darkened, the smell of the tip of his nose was not very good, and his face became colder. "What are you doing in your room these days?" Said, he quickly walked to the bedside, brush a moment to open the curtain, conveniently opened the window. Tu''er''s light let Jingchuan not help but shout and squint away. The next moment, a cold wind from the window "Hu" blowing, he can''t help but a shiver, the brain is followed by a lot of sober. "It''s cold." He couldn''t help but exclaim, jumped twice and grabbed his down jacket. Yan Bai then turned his eyes and looked at his room. A pile of finished takeout boxes are stacked askew, the smell of corruption lingers, clothes scattered in every corner of the sofa and bed. It''s a dirty feeling when the bed is in a mess. Yan Bai some suspect take back his eyes: "clean up, go out."When he looked at him and glanced at himself, he blushed with embarrassment. Some of them bent down in a hurry and gathered them up to listen to the words. "To where?" "Look into the case of the wooden comb." Jingchuan suddenly straightened up and exclaimed, "the wooden comb case?" Yan Bai nodded: "what''s the surprise?" Jingchuan Leng Leng Leng, some embarrassed dry smile two: "I thought you come, is casually come around a circle." When he came, he thought of the "wooden comb" case, but Yan Bai''s behavior had nothing to do with the case. He thought that the other party had forgotten about it, and he didn''t want to Yan Bai shook his head and gave him a look of disgust. "When I came, Ji Shuxian asked for investigation. That case''s over. It''s time to do my own business. I''m not idle and bored, running in this ice and snow place to suffer. " Jingchuangan laughed twice and nodded to show that he knew. He told him to wait for a while, and then he ran to wash up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Mr. Yan, this is the information you need. All the information in the bureau is here." Yan Bai nodded his head. The colleague put down the information box and turned away. Jingchuan got up and turned it over. Seven wooden combs with blood were particularly eye-catching. The naming as like as two peas in the wooden comb, is that all the fields have a wooden comb, and the materials and specifications of the comb are the same, even the wood grain on the wood comb. The investigators also as like as two peas were surprised at how the murderers collected the seven identical wooden combs. The seven dead in the case were all male, but their ages and occupations were different, and their identities and backgrounds were not connected. The evidence for solving the case is that seven knives were found in the murderer Yin Dongyu''s house. The scar of the knife completely matches the wound of the dead, and even the small ticket purchased is there. Yin Dongyu has always stressed that those things are not his, he does not know who put them in his home. But there is another piece of evidence. Half of the killer''s shoe prints were found in one of the dead''s homes, which matched him perfectly. No matter how much he argued and pleaded not guilty, the evidence was conclusive and there was no way to reverse the case. The only unknown is the motive of the crime. But according to the situation at that time, the evidence is completely clear, he can be convicted. As for motivation, only those who care will care. When Jingchuan turns over the evidence, Yan Bai has already sat down to study the file. The first dead is a network game designer, is a homestead man, interpersonal relationship is simple. A week after his death, the body was found by the apartment administrator. At that time, the time of the crime was summer, and the body was seriously rotten. The autopsy results were very special and remarkable - there were no self-defense scars on the body of the dead. In the case of the victim, the victim is completely protected against injury. However, in the subsequent investigation, there was no connection between Yin Dongyu and the dead. The same is true of the other dead. It can be said that the end of the case depends entirely on material evidence. There was no one to testify and the murderer pleaded not guilty. If he can, Yin Dongyu may use his whole life to appeal and overturn the case. Yin Dongyu was born in a poor rural family. In his time, the poorer the family, the more children they had. He was the youngest, and his birth almost broke the harmony of the whole family. Unable to pay the fine, his parents sent him to his grandmother''s home in the countryside. The widowed grandmother is an old lady who loves drinking. When she is drunk, she will beat him to vent her anger and constantly scold her father. He grew up almost in abuse and assault. Fortunately, he has a smart brain, out of a completely different from the rest of the family. Yin Dongyu''s resume is the history of a poor young man. Don''t deceive him. He is what he said. Relying on his own rags and some small businesses, he finished primary school and junior high school. With the aid of a teacher, he finished high school. With excellent results, he was admitted to the top ten universities in China. His four-year full scholarship and grant made his college life more smooth. The tutor liked him, helped him to report, exempted tuition, and took him to do projects. After three years as a graduate student, he saved up his own startup funds. After graduation, he founded Youhan technology with a keen eye, and he also got angel investment. When the first product developed came out, he achieved great success. In an instant, he turned from a poor little man to a new technology tycoon. Before the case happened, his life can be said to have boarded the cruise ship. As long as he does not become a demon, the rest of his life will be smooth sailing. When he was arrested, it was the launch of the new product, which was "even more popular" for a time. Yan Bai looked at the comments of people around him. Yin Dongyu is a very cautious person. Every time before the product comes out, he will follow up the experiment throughout the whole process. Even if it is a small flaw that is not worth mentioning by others, it is absolutely impossible in his eyes. All the products he wants are 100% and can''t appear at all. Therefore, even if he had been jailed later, the product reviews that came out of his hands did not change at all. His life is legendary, but his family is like mud. Also because of family reasons, he wanted to overturn the case, but had no movable money. After he was jailed, his company was occupied by his parents and brothers. His family members forced him to leave the company one by one. In less than a year, the company was destroyed by his so-called relatives. There was no way for him. He wanted to overturn the case, but no one wanted to take it for him. It was almost a blink of an eye for him to go from glory to poverty. He didn''t understand why he was like this. Yan Bai thought that such a person, according to the law, should not have happened in his home hiding a weapon, but also happened to be found. This alone is the most doubtful point. Why was it decided? "Do you have any different findings?" When Ji ran came, he saw that Yan Bai was not worried. Although he was looking at the materials, he was obviously thinking about it.Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, blinked and lifted his eyes. "Who decided the original case? Don''t you think it''s a big problem? " Ji ran pulled out the chair beside him and sat down and took a look at the things in his hands. "Well, the case was decided by Jcy at that time, so we were responsible for handing in all the evidence at hand. It doesn''t matter if we say it here. I''ve always stressed that there are problems, but in my situation at that time, it''s very difficult to get people''s attention. " Fifteen years ago, Ji ran followed his master to help, and his status was similar to that of ANN Wan now. After that, he couldn''t let go of the case and even applied for transfer. He also secretly investigated for several years, but the reality taught him that nothing that could help him overturn the case was found, and even some evidence that could kill Yin Dongyu was found. Yan Bai frowns. "Don''t you think the evidence is more like planting?" With Yin Dongyu''s cautious character, he can''t simply hide the evidence at home. What''s more, what evidence led them to find Yin Dongyu? All the evidence shows that there is no connection between Yin Dongyu and all the dead. In this volume, there are many things that are not clear, like some evidence has been taken away. The situation of this case is more and more similar to that of Lingcheng. After listening to a few words, Jingchuan''s heart sank. Not waiting for Yan Bai to put down the information, he impulsively snatched the information from the other side''s hand and looked at it. Yan Bai was stunned by his sudden action. He looked at his anxiety and frowned slightly. He took back his eyes without saying a word. "What''s wrong with him?" Ji ran also has some unexpected pick eyebrows. Yan Bai calmly Mou Guang shook his head: "may have thought of what other possibilities." "Is it?" Season ran smell speech, look to the eye light of Jing Chuan a few minutes deep, but have no more words. "We found that Yin Dongyu appeared at the scene of the crime three times in a row after the sixth victim appeared. Moreover, according to the surveillance video, his look was very abnormal." He said, got up to find a USB flash drive from the box where the evidence was put, gave him a look, took the laptop, and played the monitoring inside. The first video is the police''s first time to monitor the scene of the crime. At three minutes and forty-two seconds, Yin Dongyu can be seen in the video. At first, he was like a passer-by occasionally. He stopped a little, as if he had stopped because of curiosity. He also communicated with other people, and his face showed an expression of wonder from time to time. But if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are cold and there is no emotion fluctuation in the whole process. In the second video, three days later, he passed the scene again in the dark. This time, unlike the passers-by in a hurry, he stopped and looked for a while. From the video, his eyes fell on the attic of the villa. While leaving the pace, also with a bit of leisure, as if completed something in general. The third video, which happened when the seventh victim appeared. In rainy weather, he walked slowly to the door of the scene with an umbrella. After talking with the police at the door, he left again. According to the policeman who spoke to him at the time, he just came to ask for directions. It should be noted that the address he inquired about happened to be the residential area of the seventh deceased. This clue was discovered by a colleague after watching the surveillance video nearly 30 times. "When we found this line, it was half a month after the seventh case. They were not very emotional and thought it might not be useful. Who would have thought that when he went to Yin Dongyu''s house, his attitude was a little strange. He repeatedly denied that he had not been to the scene. He usually lives in the east of the city, and the crime scene is in the south of the city. In his words, he never went there. He didn''t even meet clients. He is a very monotonous person, living in the company and home. Because I am single, I won''t have any appointment itinerary. The most frequent trip is business trip. Although it is a city, he has no business contacts with the south of the city, and has never been there. " But no matter how much he denies it, the surveillance video won''t lie. Yan Bai frowns. He looks at the people on the video and looks down at the photos they took after Yin Dongyu. He feels strange. He moved the mouse and looked through the video carefully. "Do you have videos of Yin Dongyu''s daily life?" Season ran a Leng, in the eye rippling a bit unclear, gently shakes his head. "No "No surveillance video in prison?" "Yes, but what do you want to see?" Ji Ran is more and more unclear about his intention. "I want to compare his walking posture." Yan Bai raised his hand and ordered the man on the computer screen. Ji ran thought a turn, immediately understand his meaning, slightly regret a sigh, shake his head."Although there are surveillance videos in prison, he accidentally broke his leg the day after he was in prison. Because of the delay in treatment, he is now a little lame." No matter how compared, the walking posture will not be the same. Broken leg? Yan Bai frowns. It''s a coincidence. He couldn''t help but look at the photo on the table, and the strange feeling in his heart became more and more intense. An absurd speculation spread in the brain and fell into silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Ji ran saw that Yan Bai was silent for a long time and couldn''t help but poke him. "What do you think?" Yan Bai, a rousing spirit, turned his eyes and frowned. He shook his head in silence. All his ideas now are conjectures without evidence. Even if it is said to be nonsense, it will be considered absurd. He turned to the computer and cut off the video of Yin Dongyu in the video. He made a single short video and played it infinitely. One person stared at it for a long time. The other two, after he started working on the video, started doing other work. Jingchuan looks through all the files in silence, taking notes of his doubts and discoveries, waiting for Yan Bai to discuss after watching the video. Ji ran gets up and doesn''t disturb them to do their daily work. He didn''t forget that he had not found the culprit in the last theft. He leaves to find Jiang Ye. "I checked the surveillance route for three days before and after the suspect''s appearance. The scope was ten miles around the museum. But there was no clue. " The suspect appeared in front of the museum, then left the museum and disappeared. All the data, all the surveillance under the sky eye system, no one was found. Jiang Ye is a little broken down. He used all the means he could use. He also found three colleagues and found nothing. Ji ran looked at the photo of the suspect on the table, pondered for a moment, and said, "you didn''t think about it. Go to the staff on the scene to ask?" Such a face, even if it is the only one among all the visitors in a year, is sure to leave an impression on him. Jiang Ye is slightly stunned and hesitates. He is a technician and has never been out of the field. Now he goes to the museum to ask people. He doesn''t know who to ask and what to ask. Ji ran looked at it and guessed what he was thinking. "Let Ann Wan accompany you. Investigation ah, not just sitting in front of the computer, can get everything, sometimes, the outside world, can give you more surprise. Don''t worry, ANN can cope with it. I hope you can find the answer you want. " Ji ran encouraged to pat him on the shoulder. Jiang Ye''s mind is churning in his heart. After a long time, he will come to his senses. He smiles shyly and nods: "I know. Thank you, Ji team." Ji ran said "come on" with him, and then left. Jiang Ye tidies up his things and calls Ann wan to tell her his plans. Ann was a little surprised. Jiang Ye always thinks that the Internet world can give him everything he wants, but now He was willing to go out. Jiang Ye doesn''t get Anyan''s response for a long time. He can''t help but feel a little worried. "Don''t you want to go with me?" Ann night came back and quickly denied: "no, no, you wait for me for a while, I''ll clean up and find you right away." Hearing this, Jiang Ye breathes a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry. Shall we meet at the museum?" Ann said, "OK, I''ll see you." The two men agreed on the time and hung up respectively. After he took over the case from Yan Bai, Jiang Ye stayed in the Bureau and didn''t go home. The appointed time is just enough for him to go home to clean up and go to the museum. ¡­¡­ When Jiang Ye arrives at the museum, anwan has already arrived. He couldn''t help but catch up quickly. "Has it been a long time?" Ann Wan shook her head. "I just arrived." She said, handing her coffee. Jiang Ye is stunned for a moment, "for me?" Ann Wan nodded funny, "did you stay up late in the Bureau yesterday?" She points to Jiang Ye''s eyes. Jiang Ye unconsciously raises his hand and touches his eyes. "Black circles are almost becoming a national treasure." Ann laughs. Jiang Ye pauses for a moment. He smiles a little embarrassed. He lowers his head and takes a sip of coffee. He hides his shyness in his eyes. In a moment. He collected his mind and told him what Ji ran had said to him. Ann Wan thinks for a while and nods to tell Jiang ye what he has found before. "I always felt that there was something wrong with the land time captain. I wanted to talk to Mr. Yan, but there were so many things that I forgot about that day." As soon as she said that, Jiang ye thought of his own absurdity that day. His cheeks suddenly turned red and he looked away from him with some embarrassment. Ann night looked at his dodging eyes and thought of what he thought. He raised his hand and patted his arm. "Don''t think too much about it. We can make up for it if we solve the case."Jiang Ye takes a deep breath, calms his mind and nods firmly in his eyes: "let''s go in." "Well." They had been here before, especially on the day when Yan Bai suddenly found Qingfeng sword, which left a deep impression on all of them, including an evening together. As soon as Ann entered the door, she was recognized and warmly welcomed. "What''s wrong with Miss Ann''s coming this time?" An Wan looks at the people quietly. He is the director of a department in the museum, surnamed Zhuang. "Hello, Mr. Zhuang. I''m here to ask for your help. " She explained her intention to the other party. Zhuang Wen was a little surprised: "do you think our colleagues have met the suspect, or know each other?" Ann nodded. "We speculate from the evidence, but until we find someone, everything is still unknown." Zhuang Wen thought about it for a while and nodded his head and agreed. "I''ll get someone to ask for it." Ann Wan smiles and hands the photo to him. Zhuang Wen will take people to his office and ask them to wait here. He goes to his colleagues for help. After he left, he made several copies of the photos and distributed them to various departments to let colleagues at work have a look to see if anyone has seen this person. If not, we will have to wait for the next shift of colleagues to continue to ask. The waiting time is worrying. With the passage of time, both anwan and Jiangye look uneasy. "Elder martial brother, what should I do if no one has seen it?" Jiang Ye''s heart jumps and shakes his head in a daze. "I don''t know." "Found it!" Two people feel disappointed if lost time, the door "bang" was pushed open, surprise shout into the ear. They were stunned and stood up. "What?" Zhuang Wen followed a colleague behind him and walked in with a happy face. "This is my colleague, Lin Xing. He has met the people in the picture." The two men''s faces suddenly rose to the same joy, some excited to walk to Lin Xing. "Mr. Lin, have you really met this man?" Lin Xing was startled by their excited appearance. He stepped back a step and was stunned for a while before nodding: "well. I have. Because of his body shape, I remember clearly Lin Xing was really impressed by this man. So when Zhuang Wen passed by his side, he glanced at the side of his eyes and recognized the person in the photo, saying that he had seen it. Jiang ye and an WAN are happy in their hearts. Unconsciously, they look at each other with a little joy in their eyes. Ann Wan took a deep breath in silence, held her heart and asked Lin Xing, "do you remember the scene when you met him at that time?" Lin Xing nodded. That day was the fifth day of Qingfeng sword exhibition. With the gradual fermentation of publicity and word-of-mouth, the flow of people gradually increased and their workload increased. Lin Xing is a young man who has been arrested to show people around and make introductions. Each person brought a fixed number of tourists. This person was brought in and finally joined. Because he was late, a group of people waited a little longer. When he came, he apologized with a good temper and sent a small gift, so everyone didn''t care. And, along the way, he was always smiling. In addition to his body shape, Lin Xing also felt that he was like Maitreya Buddha. During the break, he exchanged a few more sentences with him. The other side also had some unique views on antiquities appreciation. Therefore, Lin Xing was deeply impressed by him. "What did you two say about the antiquities exchange?" Good night, I suddenly thought of this question. Lin Xing recalled a little and said, "it''s about the identification of bronze products. His method is something we have never seen before. It sounds very useful. I was going to go back and sort it out and report it for research. Who wants to... " That night, something happened. This matter, of course, will be stranded. Then, before Ann Wan had time to interrupt, he said a lot of professional knowledge. "Did you notice anything special about him that day? By the way, do you have his contact information? " At last she couldn''t help interrupting him. Lin Xing was stunned for a moment. He was silent for a while and shook his head. "He''s like all the tourists who come to visit, nothing special. I didn''t leave my contact information, but I met by chance. " He stopped, as if thinking of something else, and looked up at Ann night. Ann evening caught the hesitation in his eyes and started to catch up with him: "did you think of anything?" Lin Xing hesitated for a moment: "I don''t know if it is? I found that he was very concerned about Qingfeng sword. After I finished the basic introduction, I also came to talk to me and asked a lot of questions about Qingfeng sword. But at that time, the complete research report had not come out, and I couldn''t say much.After visiting Qingfeng sword, he said he had something to do and left first. Before he left, he also said that he would come to me the next day to discuss the issue of antique appreciation It''s just that after that day, he never saw the man again. When he finished, he turned his mind and thought about the situation of today. His heart suddenly jumped and he raised his head. He was a little nervous and glared. "He''s not the one who stole the sword, is he?" Ann Wan didn''t expect his brain to turn so fast. He was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye gives her a soothing look and opens his mouth to answer Lin Xing''s question. "He''s one of the suspects. We need to find him now, find his accomplices. So, please think about what he did and who he contacted that day. If you think about it carefully, I hope you can think of some missing details. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Lin Xing was stunned for a long time, and sighed a sigh of loss. I didn''t expect that the theft of Qingfeng sword had something to do with it. However, this thought also explained why the man was very interested in Qingfeng sword. Thinking about it, their conversation on that day was also a deliberate approach to each other. Lin Xing thought deeply, but he was worried. I don''t know if the other party has something from his mouth. I don''t know if the theft of Qingfeng sword has anything to do with the content of his conversation that day. The more he thought about it, the faster his heart beat. Ann night watched his face turn red with the speed visible to the naked eye. The worry in his eyes became more and more serious. His heart leaped and gave birth to some joy. She thought there was something critical in front of her. I don''t know "Mr. Lin, did you think of anything?" Ann Wan waited for a moment, but couldn''t help asking carefully. Lin Xing''s body trembled and suddenly turned her eyes. She was full of expectant eyes. She opened her mouth subconsciously. However, it seemed that someone had pinched her throat and made some meaningless "Wuwu" sounds. Ann night looked at the panic in his eyes, his heart cluttered for a moment, and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xing''s back was cool. Subconsciously, he stopped his back and shook his head in a hurry: "no Nothing. " Really? Ann night''s eyes flashed, nodded and took a deep look at him: "what do you think of?" Lin Xing shook his head and was about to speak when the door of the office was knocked. They all stopped for a moment and turned to look at the door. Zhuang Wen waved to them and asked them to continue. He dealt with it here. Ann Wan takes back her eyes and stares at Lin Xing for a moment. Lin Xing was seen inexplicably guilty, unnaturally moved the rigid body. An Wan looks at Jiang Ye quietly. Jiang Ye gives him a calm look. For a moment, the house fell into silence, and the light voice of communication outside the house seemed particularly loud. "Mr. Zhuang, Captain Lu said that if the museum is sure that there is no security problem, he will lead the team to leave. There are a lot of orders waiting for them to pick up at their company Zhuang Wen hesitated. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think the Lushi team had any special use. But the people above think that the museum is very safe if they are there, and even want to sign a long-term contract with them. It is still in the negotiation stage. In such a situation, the security company should not transfer people back. Is it because they have seen their will that they will start the price? Zhuang Wen''s face sank. "Wait, I''ll call the curator. Let them wait. " "Ah A cry of surprise came out of the office and startled everyone. At the same time, Zhuang Wenshen is shocked. "Mr. Zhuang, this is..." Zhuang Wen shook his head and looked back doubtfully: "I don''t know. You wait for me a moment He turned to enter and listened to Lin Xing''s high voice: "the man was brought by Captain Lu!" At that time, the man was late. Lu Shi came to see him and said that he had a close friend to visit him. But he was a little late. The first team could not catch up with him. I hope he can wait for a while. In any case, one more person or one less person has no effect on him. Because it did not have any influence, Lin Xing should have done it, but did not pay attention to it. Now time has gone by for a long time, except for being too impressed by this person, everything else is almost the same. If it was not for fear of things falling on his head, he would not try to recall. Together with an opportunity of inquiry, he suddenly remembered. An Wan''s heart beats faster and her eyes light up. However, her heart is inexplicable. She turns her head to see Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye looks up at her eyes. Her eyes are shining brightly. She is stunned: "do you think it''s Lu Shi?" Ann Wan nodded heavily, and once again said what he had found that day. Hearing this, Jiang Ye turns his mind and shakes his head hesitantly. "That''s not enough." Ann Wan''s conjecture, based on his own conjecture, is at most supported by a little testimony, which can not be counted. According to the system, the most they can do is to bring people for questioning. I don''t know. But for now, they have only so much evidence on hand. "Why not," she hesitated, "let''s go and ask Mr. Yan? What if he had a way? " What she thought in her mind at this time was that there might be something in Yan Bai''s hand to cheat the other party''s confession. After she accepted Yan Bai''s setting, the thinking in her brain began to be unbearable. If she was more familiar with Yan Bai, she could not help but run to ask Yan Bai whether he would have any invisibility, alien transposition and so on.This will, she thought, maybe what medicine Yan Bai has to let people speak the truth involuntarily? Hearing this, Jiang ye only thinks that Yan Bai has some evidence that they can''t find. He has no idea that an Wan''s painting style has deviated. He thought for a while, endured the discomfort at the bottom of his heart, and nodded and agreed. "I''ll call him?" Ann Wan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Jiang Ye is stunned and sighs deeply. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Yan Bai. "Who?" The cold voice makes Jiang Ye''s heart beat faster. Subconsciously, he licks his lips, lowers his voice, and carefully says, "Mr. Yan, I''m Jiang Ye. We have a suspect. It may have something to do with Captain Lu. " "Captain Lu?" "Lu Shi, the leader of the security team invited by the museum." "Then bring the man back." Yan Bai almost did not Yo a trace of hesitation under the order, then neatly hung up the phone. Jiang Ye stops and blinks. Ann night saw him suddenly stunned, heart suddenly raised: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" She approached carefully, her eyes fixed on him. Jiang Ye returns to his senses and takes a long breath. He shakes his head at goodnight, saying that he is OK. "Well..." Ann Wan pursed her lips hesitantly. Jiang Ye nodded, raised his hand and kneaded his own temple: "he asked us to take people back directly." "Ah?" Ann night was a little surprised: "this is not the rule?" Jiang Ye pulls up the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile: "do you think this case can still follow the rules?" Ann night was knocked at the heart, stayed for two seconds and shook her head in silence. Taking advantage of his knee, Jiang Ye stands up and says, "let''s go." Ann Wan hung his head and nodded reluctantly to get up. "Thank you for your cooperation." Before he leaves, Jiang Ye does not forget to thank Zhuang Wen. Zhuang Wen''s brain was a little confused, and he followed him for a while. "Officer Jiang, do you mean that the culprit is Mr. Lu Shi?" He still couldn''t hold back. Jiang Ye nods: "according to the evidence, he is the most suspect. As for the rest, we will have to wait for further investigation to confirm. " Zhuang Wen was stunned for a second and took a deep breath. "It''s really..." He was a little disappointed and couldn''t tell what he felt. Silence all the way Zhuang Wen takes Jiang ye to Lu Shi. When Lu Shi saw them, he frowned and looked very ugly. "What else do you have?" The cold voice was full of impatience. Jiang Ye seems to have not seen the general, pale nodded: "Captain Lu, the case has made new progress, need your cooperation." "What do you want to ask? Hurry up. I have something else to do." In the dark pupil of the land, a shadow of dark light flits across it. Jiang Ye politely smiles: "please come to the bureau with us." Lu Shi was stunned, and his face suddenly turned black again: "to the bureau? What do you want to ask, not here? " Jiang Ye shakes his head: "it''s not that we are looking for you. It''s Mr. Yan who came with us that day. We''re only responsible for running errands. " An evening hears the speech, the heart jumps, secretly takes a glance at Jiang Ye. The man''s face looks light and says as if it were true. She couldn''t help being nervous. Is it really OK to pull Yan Bai''s flag like this? Jiang Ye seems to feel her eyes and gives her a soothing look. Ann pursed her lips and lowered her head, pretending she didn''t know anything. Lu Shi''s face was colder. "He has something to do with me, don''t I? If there is a question, let him ask it himself. I have no time to go. " After that, he is calm and turns to walk. He doesn''t want to. As soon as his feet move, Jiang Ye blocks his way. "Captain Lu, please cooperate with the investigation." The tone is cold and hard, and the complexion is slight. Lu Shi raised her eyebrows. "I have committed a crime?" Jiang Ye subconsciously wants to nod his head. Suddenly, someone grabs his sleeve. He pauses, purses his lips and shakes his head. "What am I going to cooperate with?" Lu Shi Leng Yi, slightly ironic of what he one eye, raised his hand to push people away, but also to go. Jiang Ye almost doesn''t think about it. Another turn blocks his way. "Captain Lu, please cooperate with us!" Lu Shi was angry by his tough and stubborn behavior. His face was sulky and he gnashed his teeth and said, "what if I don''t?" Jiang ye, who is close to him, even hears the "cluck" sound of his grinding teeth.Jiang Ye''s heart sinks, but his face doesn''t change at all. He blocks his way stubbornly. No matter how Lu Shi walked, he couldn''t get over him. A little, in addition to anger on his face, but also a bit more anxious. "You You How are you! I''ll go with you! Just wait for me to complain to you! " Finally, he was helpless, should be under, cold hum, indignant to shake hands over him to go. This time, Jiang Ye doesn''t stop him. Quietly relieved, he turned to catch up. Ann Wan followed quickly and asked him in a low voice if he was really OK. Jiang Ye gives her a reassuring look. People are what Yan Bai wants. They are just errands. It''s OK! Ann night always had a little uneasiness in her heart. Back in the Bureau, Jiang ye first went to find Ji ran to report the situation, but also deliberately said twice that they had no evidence. Ji ran didn''t pay attention to it at all. He told him that Yan Bai was in the first team office and asked him to find someone by himself, so he waved his hand and let people leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Lu Shi followed by the Criminal Investigation Bureau and was thrown directly into the interrogation room. His heart leaped, and he felt uneasy. His face was heavy and angry, and he stood at the door. "What do you mean? I know it''s not your suspect who''s coming to cooperate with the investigation. What are you going to do As if he could not feel his rising anger, Ann Wan said with a smile that the reception room was full and that he would make do with it. Lu Shi was stunned for a second, then he burst into a laugh: "is there a stupid word on my forehead?" Ann winked and looked up at his forehead. Subconsciously, Lu Shiqi almost couldn''t get up at one breath and turned a big white eye to the sky. "Officer an, your criminal investigation bureau has such a large territory. You tell me that you can''t find a reception room. Do you think I will believe it?" Ann Wan smiles and doesn''t answer. He just gives his colleagues a look behind him. The colleague nodded gently, and without waiting for the response of the land, he suddenly pushed the person into the interrogation room. "You..." When the land was on the ground, his feet were unstable and staggered for several steps before he could stand firm. "What do you want to do?" "Captain Lu, wait a minute. Mr. Yan will be here soon." Ann Wan always had a polite smile on her face. After finishing her speech, she quickly turned around with her colleagues and left without giving him any chance to react. Lu Shi was stunned. "Yan Bai!" A deep roar reverberated in the interrogation room. Let''s watch the monitor in the next room. "Little night, is it really OK?" My colleagues who helped Ann Wan act together looked at him uneasily. Ann Wan unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his face was a "no problem" expression, and compared with them a "OK" gesture. As far as the present situation is concerned, Lu Shi has put all their actions on Yan Bai''s head. They are safe. She thought and nodded her head. "Keep an eye on it for me. I''ll get someone." Colleagues also know that things to this step, there is no way back, a helpless face nodded, indicating her to go quickly. At least hold things down a little bit before things get bigger. An Wan rushes to meet Jiang Ye. They go to the office to find Yan Bai. Yan Bai seemed to be waiting for them. When they were about to enter the office, he raised his eyes and gave them a "wait a moment" look, and lowered his head to continue his business. Two people can''t help but light step, walk to the side to stop, wait quietly. After about five minutes, Yan Bai turned off the computer and got up. "Let''s go." Two people are a Leng again, a bit can''t catch up with his rhythm. Yan Bai walked a few steps, did not hear the footsteps behind him, can not help but stop to look back, slightly pick eyebrows: "why not go?" Jiang Ye blinked a little dumbfounded: "where are you going?" Yan Bai turned the corner of his mouth: "Lu Shi." Jiang Ye is excited and suddenly returns to his mind. He grabs Ann Wan''s wrist and follows him. Yan Bai couldn''t help but look at him carefully, with a bit of dislike in his eyes. He really didn''t want to admit that this man was the legendary genius hacker, looking stupid. The three men went to the interrogation room in silence. Yan Bai was surprised by their arrangement and looked up at the sign on the door. The words "interrogation room" on a gold background were particularly striking. "He didn''t make a scene?" Ann pauses for a moment and laughs awkwardly. There is no answer. Yan white eyes flashed across a clear, can not help pick eyebrows: "courage is also very big." Ann Wan pretends to be silly and smiles and shrinks behind Jiang Ye. Yan Bai didn''t care. He waved his hand and motioned for them to stay next door. He went in by himself. Ann Wan wanted to follow in, so she said that she needed a recorder. Yan Bai refused mercilessly and asked him to watch the video afterwards. He turned around and opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a furious reprimand. "Yan Bai, what do you want to do Yan Bai''s face was light, as if he had not heard. He walked slowly to the table, opened his chair and sat down. When he looked at Lu, he pointed to the chair opposite him: "Captain Lu, please sit down." Lu Shi was stunned. He felt that he had beaten the cotton with a hard fist. His heart was very subdued. He stood beside Yan Bai angrily and glared at each other for a long time. However, Yan Bai did not give him any response. Yan Bai leaned lazily on the back of his chair and tapped his fingertips on the table. Light and shallow "Dudu" sound, once, like a hammer in the heart in general. Lu Shi felt a burst of heartache, his face suddenly changed, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his heart, breathing heavily, as if out of breath in general.For a moment, he couldn''t stand it. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground. His knees supported his body hard and did not let himself collapse. "What have you done to me?" Yan Bai picked his eyebrows. His clear eyes were full of surprise. "Captain Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shi was biting his teeth and suppressing his pain. He could not cry out. His eyes were full of bitterness. "What have you done to me?" Yan Bai shrugged innocently: "I have never touched you since I entered the door." "You evil way, don''t think that no one can see, can erase what you have done to me!" "Oh, evil way?" Yan Bai sneered. This is the first time since I was born that I have been called by this word. It''s really It''s really What a novelty! "Captain Lu, even if I did, what can you do with me?" The smile on Yan Bai''s face gradually faded down, and finally turned into a cold light piercing into the heart of the land. All of a sudden, he felt more pain in his heart. "You Yan Bai reclined leisurely on the back of the chair, and his toes fell on the ground. He glanced at him carelessly. Lu Shi''s face was grim, and his eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to eat his flesh and blood. "Yan Bai, don''t go too far. You can''t do anything to me without proof." The angry low roar, even if the voice is lowered, can also let the monitor over there hear clearly. Everyone in the next room was surprised. "Is it really him?" Two people look at each other, surprised slightly open mouth, temporarily no voice. But in the interrogation room, Yan Bai''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything. He was still shaking his body, his head slightly raised, looking at the ceiling, his eyes pale, and he did not know what he was thinking. As time went on, the breath of Lu Shi became heavier and heavier. The breath of rough breath echoed in the small interrogation room, and the atmosphere became more and more condensed. "Yan Bai! What on earth do you want to do? " Lu Shi couldn''t hold on and softened. But in the voice, there is still a little anger. He guessed that there might be such a day on the day when Qingfeng sword was found, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast that he didn''t even have time to prepare. Clearly, there is no evidence, but he is on the indifference of Yan Bai''s eyes, there is a sense of being seen through. In front of Yan Bai, he is a red fruit. For a moment, Yan Bai chuckled: "I have limited time. I''d better explain myself and do something." He side Mou, light what he one eye. Lu Shi''s heart sank and he knew that he had no way out. But "Well, I say! But you''re going to untie me what''s on me Yan Bai moved, slowly sat up straight, tilted his head to look at him, clear big eyes, clear big eyes written at a loss. "On you..." He glanced up and down: "what''s there?" Lu Shi felt the pain in his heart and mouth, and was about to kill him. For a moment, he really wanted to die with his eyes closed. "Don''t be silly! You have given me all the suffering I have now "Captain Lu, I don''t seem to have touched you." Yan Bai''s eyes are bright and his face is innocent. Lu Shi bares his teeth and grinds his teeth severely. "What is the pain in my heart now?" Yan Bai faintly heard his grinding teeth "cluck" sound, a face "I don''t know" look shrugged. "Maybe, from the beginning, you were the one who was used?" Light words, such as the mountain general pressure to land. When the land breath a coagulation. "What do you say?" Yan Bai shakes his head and leans back lazily. His mouth is full of sarcasm. Lu Shi tightly clenched the neckline. His face was bright and dark. He had no words for a long time. "Can you solve it?" For a long time, Lu Shi raised his eyes and looked angrily at Yan Bai. Although the words have no head and no brain, Yan Bai is gently nodding. When Lu Shi saw this, he grinded his teeth in secret, and his face was unwilling: "OK, I''ll tell you everything." According to Lu Shi''s account, the man found him before Qingfeng sword was found. In the eyes of Lu Shi, the mysterious man is able to calculate. He was informed of all the plans before it happened. Just as Yan Bai found out, the mysterious man just asked him to bring the fat man into the meeting hall. After that, he would try to take the sword out of the museum after 77-49 days. When the time came, the mysterious man would contact him and tell him where to send the sword. Maybe even the mysterious people didn''t count it. They attached so much importance to Qingfeng sword that they transferred the case to the serious case group. It is also missing the existence of Yan Bai.Under the strict control of the serious case group, Lu Shi couldn''t take the sword away within the specified time. Unexpectedly, the people of the serious case group would invite Yan Bai to come, found the Qingfeng sword and touched himself. In fact, he didn''t know that when Qingfeng sword was found, he was afraid, and people unconsciously associated things with him. "Have you never seen the face of the man who gave you the plan?" Lu Shi thought about it for a while and said in some tangle: "when he came to see me, he didn''t make any disguise. However, I can''t remember his appearance after he left. If I didn''t have what the other side left me, I would have thought everything was my illusion "What did he give you?" "A piece of Rune paper and a glass bottle filled with some white powder. He asked me to sprinkle the powder in the exhibition area on the day of Qingfeng sword, and then ignite the rune paper. " Lushi is in charge of all security, and the surveillance he wants to avoid is easy. That should be why the man came to him. "What are you exchanging?" Lu Shi pursed his lips and lowered his head. His voice lost a few points: "I have cancer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Life. Life again. Yan Bai lifted his eyelids, his expression was cold and mixed with a little contempt. "The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, and you won''t stay alive until the fifth." The words of cloud light breeze light, like a heavy blow, hit hard in the heart of the land, the face suddenly changed, "what do you mean?" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said, "literally." Lu Shi''s heart sank and his face was as gray as death. "Impossible, impossible, he promised, he promised..." "Promise is just a word. If he wants to, what''s the difference between it and fart?" But it''s all about hearing and seeing a little noise. Lu Shi''s body was soft and collapsed on the ground: "what should I do? What to do... " The voice of despair reverberated in the interrogation room, and no one responded. The people in the next room could not help but feel sad. At this time, Lu Shi did not come any more. His face was gray and he was more than ten years old in an instant. He was like a dying man. In a moment, Lu Shi slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai. In front of the person slightly curved back, scattered with the breath of no care. Lu Shi''s body was stiff. He didn''t know what he thought of. His silent eyes suddenly brightened. His hands clubbed his knees and stood up. His feet were unstable. He swayed twice and almost fell down. He staggered and stumbled to the table, clasping his hands against the edge of the table to support himself. "You can save me? is it? You can be sure! " His face was twisted and ferocious. Yan Bai unconsciously leans back to avoid his action. He picks up his eyebrows and shakes his head without expression. "No way! You can save me Lu Shi roared wildly, reaching for Yan Bai''s shoulder. Yan BAIXIAN took a step back to avoid his action. "You should have heard a word..." "What?" The breathing sound of man''s breath is very uncomfortable. Yan Bai frowned and glanced at him indifferently: "cure is not life-saving." Lu Shi''s body was stiff. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He choked his breath. His eyes were red. "Impossible, impossible!" He shakes his head in a daze, retreats, and falls back to the ground. Yan Bai sighed and glanced at him. He got up slowly and went to him. He took out a porcelain vase from his pocket and put it in front of him. No longer watching his reaction, he turned and walked away. As soon as he opened the door, he gave a slight pause to the anxious eyes of the people outside, and went straight past him. Ann night was stunned for a moment, and turned to catch up. "Mr. Yan, can his confession really work? And what did you give him? Won''t affect the case? " Yan Bai frowned, stopped and turned back. Ann night did not expect at all, was surprised to shout, "bang" hit his body. Yan Bai opened people mercilessly. She faltered and was forced to step back a few steps before she was able to stand firm. "Mr. Yan..." Noro''s voice was full of grievances. However, Yan Bai gave him a pale look. After comparing with her with a gesture of "Shhh", Yan Bai said in a cold voice, "it''s just a crime of theft. What you should ask is Ji ran. As for what I gave him, you don''t have to care whether you eat it or not. " After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to react, so he turned and walked away. Ann Wan was confused by his righteous words. In her opinion, safety means shirking responsibility! It doesn''t matter what the ending is? Little did you know that Yan Bai had dealt with the matter very clearly, and what was left for them was only to be sentenced according to the circumstances. Yan Bai didn''t know her tangle and went back to the office quickly. There are more important things on hand. Seeing that he came back, Jingchuan called him in a hurry and spread out what he had found in front of him. "Have you found that no one in Yin Dongyu''s family has appeared since the accident except his mother? Even the handling of his company is done by his mother alone. " After Jing Chuan investigated Yin Dongyu''s accident, his mother Chen Shu did all his normal affairs, whether in court or in the separation of the company behind him. According to the survey, Yin Dongyu''s mother is a rural woman who doesn''t even know a word. How did she remain invincible in these games? And what about Yin Dongyu''s brothers? After Yin Dongyu was jailed, there were many reports about Youhan technology in the news. What is more remarkable is that his mother bought out all shareholders'' shares with money. Because Yin Dongyu is the largest shareholder, he has the absolute power to buy shares. In addition, when he was jailed, the situation of the company plummeted. When the three people who started the business saw his family''s handling of the company, they were cold hearted for a moment, so they didn''t think much about it. They sold all their shares to the Yin family.One year later, his family sold all the patents, split up the company, and finally sold all of them, even the office buildings they bought. A company is completely discounted. After that, it disappeared. After Yan Bai left, Jingchuan called the prison. During his 15 years in prison, only Ji ran visited him. "His family seems to have disappeared. Just now I asked my friend to check it for me. At least, there is no trace of his family in the places that can be found. " Yan Bai looked down at the information he had found. He scanned it with his hand as if he had no intention of looking at it. Suddenly, he stopped. Jingchuan saw that he took a picture out of a pile of photos. "Who is this?" Yan Bai turns his wrist and displays the photo in front of Jingchuan. Jingchuan came to see: "this is his third brother, Yin Dongyi." After that, he turned his head and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find any strange place. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t hold back and asked, "what''s the problem?" Yan Bai bent down and pulled his laptop over. He opened the video, watched and pressed pause. He turned the screen toward Jingchuan, indicating that he could watch it himself. Jingchuan is puzzled. He turns his head left and right. He stares at it carefully for a long time. His confused brain suddenly lights up. He can''t help but shout, "that That That... " Words in the mouth, but can not say, the total feeling is so poor. Yan Bai didn''t want to remind him. He just put the photo in his hand and slowly pulled out his chair to sit down. Jingchuan opened and closed his mouth for a long time without uttering a complete sentence. He felt that the answer was on the edge of his mouth, but he didn''t know what was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. jumped two times as like as two peas, staring at the photo and the screen for a while, then suddenly he cried again, and placed the picture in front of the screen. He was amazed at the exclamation: "they are almost alike in their backs." Yan Bai raised his eyes and gave him a look of appreciation. Jingchuan''s heart was smothered, his eyes widened, "bang" fell back to his chair: "really?" Voice down, he lenglengleng shook his head, still a little dry to accept. He froze, but his mind became clearer. An absurd idea quietly becomes clear in my mind. After a while, he even figured out the motive of the crime and the method of planting stolen goods. But if that is the case, what is the modus operandi? Single wooden comb, the value is not low. This is not what the Yin family can afford. As for Yin Dongyu, if he is really inadvertently "helping", it is impossible not to say so afterwards. From the perspective of family background investigation, Yin Dongyu and his family have no deep feelings, even can, the blood relationship is extremely indifferent, even do not want to meet. At the beginning, the reason why Yin''s mother Chen Shu didn''t want to run for him was that he had to undertake what he did himself. The Yin family will not cover up a criminal. Before the case was publicly heard, Yin Dongyu''s family had identified him as a criminal. Perhaps, what they asked for was nothing more than property in the name of Yin Dongyu. Money and silk inspire people. Jingchuan shakes his head and interrupts his mind. He swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously. "You suspect that the culprit is Yin Dongyu''s third brother, or they deliberately put the case on Yin Dongyu''s head." Yan Bai looked at him. Jing Chuan was excited and worried, his face flushed. Yan Bai could not help frowning: "evidence?" "Er --" Jing Chuan was stunned. In front of the person''s question, like a basin of cold water. He hesitated for a moment, then turned his eyes to the computer, pointed to two pictures and said, "isn''t this one?" "It''s just a guess. Why don''t you check it out here?" Yan Bai''s words are not inductive words any more. They are totally direct to you. Jingchuan was stunned for two seconds, but he could not help feeling that his scalp was torn a little bit. "Younger martial brother, where do you think I should start?" He wanted to catch the other party''s collar and tell him that he learned psychology, not criminal investigation! He just came to study a case. When did he even have to investigate the case himself? He just wants to know the psychological activities of prisoners when committing crimes. Why!? He puffed his lips and couldn''t laugh. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently touched the picture placed in front of the screen. "Why not start with him?" Jing Chuan turned his eyes and stared at him for a long time. Men''s eyes are clear and light, and they can''t see a trace of banter. He took a sip of saliva, took a deep breath and nodded his head."Well, I''ll check it now. However, the resources I have in hand can not support my detailed investigation. " Before Yan Bai came, he contacted a familiar classmate. The other party could only look up some superficial things, which had little effect on the case. Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the ceiling. Jingchuan then looked up and said, "what? You want me to go upstairs and find someone? " Yan Bai blinked and asked, "where are we now?" "Fengcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau." So what? Jingchuan''s face is still full of confusion. "This is not an existing resource?" Now that I''m in the Criminal Investigation Bureau, I''m afraid there''s no one to help you with what you want to investigate? Jingchuan a Leng, brain light flash, reaction to come, quickly nodded, "I know!" Grab the picture, turn around and run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Who is this man? I found out he didn''t break the rules, did he? " Jiang Ye looks at the visitor hesitantly. Before he got out of the theft, people came straight to him and asked for help. Although he is not familiar with Jingchuan, he also knows that he is always following Yan Bai. Jingchuan opened his mouth, in his opinion, was Yan Bai''s. There is a bit of hesitation in the heart, can not help but ask clearly. Jingchuan nodded and simply said the current situation. "Don''t worry, my younger brother has already agreed with the season team, please." Jiang Ye is stunned for a moment. He nods his head and turns to work. As he scanned the picture, he thought about what he had just said. Will there be a problem in 15 years? He did not know the details of the case for the time being, so he had to check the information first according to his curiosity. "Is there anything else besides photos?" Jingchuan gives a low cry and asks Jiang ye to wait for a while, then turns around and runs away. Jiang Ye turns his head and takes a look at his back. He turns his mouth to himself and searches for it with photos. Jingchuan runs back quickly and gives the information of Yin Dongyi to Jiang Ye. "Please." Then he bowed solemnly. Jiang Ye is a little startled. He feels very embarrassed and quickly helps people up. "No, no, it''s my job." Jingchuan got up along with his action and said "thank you" again. Jiang Ye touches the tip of his nose unnaturally. He laughs and waves his hand with him. He quickly turns to check the information. Jingchuan stood quietly behind him, looking at his fingers flying in the keyboard. His thoughts slowly floated up, his eyes were lax, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I found out." Jiang Ye calls softly, bringing Jingchuan''s thoughts back to reality. He is slightly Zheng, Mou color is a joy, rub up to get close to Jiang ye: "really?" Jiang Ye responds with a "um" response and gives him a way to see the words on the computer screen. Yin Dongyi''s life is not many. Jingchuan looked at the short lines on the computer, and his heart was filled with emotion. It turned out that after Yin''s mother realized the property of Yin Dongyu, all of them existed in the name of Yin Dongyi. They bought Yin Dongyu''s house at a low price, and now the family lives in it. According to the available travel records, Yin Dongyi has never left Fengcheng in the past 15 years. The latest consumption record is the card swiping record of a supermarket in Chengdong. "I found out that I didn''t rely on the interest of his bank account. A few big expenses are hospital and school expenses. Also, I checked the surveillance videos near his home and found that his face was not visible in all the videos where he could be seen. " Yin Dongyi travels like a star, wrapping himself up with a mask and sunglasses, even in the middle of the night. Jiang ye also investigates the case of Yin Dongyu in the middle. At that time, the influence was too great. Even if the news was completely blocked, he quickly cleaned up the case. After contacting the situation before and after, he couldn''t help asking, "do you think Yin Dongyi is related to the case?" Jingchuan is watching the video, smell speech can not help but pause for a moment: "you know?" Jiang Ye hesitated and nodded: "I''m a little curious, so..." Jingchuan thought a little, didn''t care too much, waved his hand, and said, "it''s OK.". Anyway, Jiang Ye has been involved in it. I don''t want to say it now, but I will explain it with him in the future. Seeing this, Jiang Ye breathes a sigh of relief. "When the case was closed, the evidence was conclusive. What are you looking for?" Jingchuan stopped and thought for a while and told him his guess. "I suspect that all the cases were designed by Yin Dongyi. To seek the property of Yin Dongyu. " When the case happened, the Yin family didn''t rush to the police station at the first time. Instead, he went to Youhan directly and controlled the company before everyone reacted. According to the time line, when Yin Dongyu was waiting for the trial, his family had all the shares in the company in their hands; on the day of the trial, Youhan had been split up and sold. One month after Yin Dongyu''s imprisonment, all his property was transferred to his third brother''s name. A series of operations, skilled simply does not conform to their knowledge reserves. After hearing the speech, Jiang Ye is startled for a while and then returns to his senses. "Is there anything wrong with such a big game of chess?" Not to say, the so-called frame up is the "wooden comb case" itself. According to the analysis of the police officers handling the case at that time, the prisoners had a very high IQ and rich anti reconnaissance ability. What''s more, the prisoner is likely to have an unknown connection with the victim. All of the victims were attacked and cut throat in the back without any defense and were killed by a knife.At that time, they were willing to rely on evidence to convict Yin Dongyu because he was an extremely intelligent person. They think that Yin Dongyu should have gone back to every crime scene, but the sixth scene was monitored by no one, so he was neglected, which left clues. But Jingchuan thinks it was designed by people. From the life of Yin Dongyu, he is a cautious, everything, before starting to do, must go through many repeated experiments, to ensure that in the experimental stage, everything will go wrong. How could such a person make such a careless mistake. On this point, Yan Bai and Jing Chuan hold the same opinion. As for the one discovered by Yin Dongyi, it was an accident. as like as two peas, the two brothers are almost identical. Therefore, Yan Bai wants to see the comparison of the two people''s walking, but he has no video data. It seems that there is something wrong with the information found by Jiang ye, but it still can''t be used as direct evidence. Jingchuan prints out the information. He says "thank you" and goes away. Seeing him leave, Jiang Ye hesitates for a moment, gets up and quickly catches up with him. "Can I look into this case with you?" He summoned up the courage to ask with Jingchuan. Jingchuan hardly hesitated, and nodded to agree. Jiang Ye''s participation will provide them with a lot of convenience. With Jingchuan''s current contacts, basically nothing can be done. Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, the other party obviously wants to be the shopkeeper. Jiang Ye didn''t expect it would be so simple. Thank you for your surprise. They reconciled back to the office. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yan Bai looked up as if he had no intention of looking up. He glanced at him lightly and quietly took back his eyes. Jiang Ye touches his eyes, but his heart is not restrained. He is stiff and stops his steps. Seeing this, Jingchuan quietly pursed his lips and grinned. He raised his hand and pinched his shoulder as a consolation. He took the man to Yan Bai and said his plan. Yan Baitou did not lift his head and nodded. He was not surprised by his decision. Jingchuan probably guessed that Yan Bai would agree, so he brought the man to him. In fact, he felt a little uneasy. Seeing him nod, he took a long sigh of relief, then turned his head and patted Jingchuan. In a low voice, he told the other party about the current situation. "These are the files of the case. If you find anything, you can take notes. Then we will focus on the discussion and try to find a solution." Jiang Ye nods in a muddle. He hardly responds. He is pressed on his shoulder and sits down. He begins to look at the file. After a while, he gathered his scattered thoughts and concentrated on the things on the table. For a moment, there was nothing else in the room except the faint breath of three people. Yan Bai sorted out the new materials brought by Jingchuan and began to watch the video again and again. The white horse crossed the gap, and the sky was dark. Yan Bai looked out of the window at the dark night, slightly stunned, raised his hand and gently knocked on the table. "Du" a sound, the remaining two people can not help but be surprised. "What''s the matter?" Jingchuan looks dazed and looks up. Yan Bai pointed to the window: "it''s late. Let''s call it a day. Go to prison tomorrow. Leave your questions to the client tomorrow. " Jingchuan regained his mind and twisted his stiff neck. The sound of "clucking" brought up a little pain, which made him not help murmuring. "How time flies. Eat together? " Yan Bai shakes his head and refuses. He makes an appointment to meet tomorrow and leaves one step at a time. Jiang Ye is still silent and does not speak until Yan Bai leaves. He asks Jingchuan a little hesitantly. "Who is he?" Jingchuan shrugged innocently: "I don''t know. Just at school, he''s my junior brother. He''s a close disciple of my mentor. " When Jiang Ye thinks of Ji Ran''s attitude towards Yan Bai, he has a great feeling. "Aren''t you curious about the way he handled the case? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " Jingchuan nodded without hesitation. How could he be strange? He still can''t take it. However, no matter how hard the bottom of my heart struggles, the fact is in front of me. Besides accepting, there is no other way. He did not forget what Yan Bai once said. Now he, even who he is, began to have doubts, confusion let him start to admit his life. "Don''t think so much, we just have to admit that he is different from others, and things will be much easier." Jiang Ye pauses for a second and can''t help sighing. "I don''t speak. But now, what are these things? " "In fact, you have to think in a different way." Seeing his dispirited face, Jingchuan couldn''t help but say, "no matter what method he uses, can''t he solve the case?"Having said that, it''s just Jiang Ye hesitated for a moment and then said, "what should I say about the file? And how to persuade the judge to convict the prisoner according to the supernatural evidence? " Jingchuan looked aside and recalled the case of Lingcheng, and said with a little uncertainty: "maybe, the case he sentenced will not be put to the public for trial. The gods have already convicted you of your crimes and punishments, which is beyond your jurisdiction " and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Jingchuan looked aside and recalled the case of Lingcheng, and said with a little uncertainty: "maybe, the case he sentenced will not be put to the public for trial. The gods have already convicted you of your crime and punishment, which is beyond the question. " Gods? Jiang Ye bows his head. His breath is cold. He laughs silently and is full of ridicule. If there are gods in the world, let them save the people who live in the sound of water and fire. The world is suffering, no place to complain, no God to save. "Would you like to have dinner together?" Jingchuan didn''t find him strange. After sorting things out, he asked politely. Jiang Ye holds his eyes and shakes his head and refuses. "I want to check again." Jingchuan''s action pauses for a moment, some accidentally pick eyebrows. So desperate? He chuckled and shook his head: "pay attention to the combination of work and rest, then I will go first?" Jiang Ye nods his head and makes a gesture of "OK" with him. Seeing him leave with a long sigh of relief, he lowers his head and plunges himself into the file. Jingchuan walked out of the office. He could not help but pause for a moment. He looked back and shook his head unconsciously. "Hopefully, in the end, you can keep your faith." As for him, the whole world is broken. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai left, just out of the criminal investigation bureau door, was stopped by Chu Sheng. "Stinky boy, you are so calm The man glared at him angrily, as if a uncontrollable, will start to clean up his general. Yan Bai''s face was light and lifted his eyelids. He looked at him lazily. He was silent and wanted to leave. Chu Sheng was stunned: "where are you going?" Yan Bai tilted his head and turned back. His voice was calm: "eat." Chu Sheng''s face trembled and stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down and almost couldn''t get up. Yan Bai, however, walked away slowly with his feet raised. Chu Sheng for a long time to return to God, full of indignation, but had to admit his life to catch up. "Yan Bai! Don''t you want to know what I found? " He''s really pissed off. If anyone else, he would have been a big mouth. On the Yanbai, clearly there is no gap in strength, but he is inexplicably more cautious. Yan Bai still ignored. He searched the neighborhood with his mobile phone and chose a restaurant he was more interested in. After asking about the location, he took a taxi and passed by. Chu Sheng had no choice but to squeeze into the car and follow him all the way. When he arrived at the restaurant, he asked for a private room on his own, and half pushed and half squeezed Yan Bai to pass. Yan Bai did not expect that Chu Sheng could be so shameless and shameless that he had to follow his direction in order not to let him touch him. Anyway, it''s his own restaurant. It''s the same everywhere. He didn''t feel that his indifference would make Chu Sheng leave consciously. Seeing off the waiter, Yan Bai casually took the teapot and poured himself a glass of water. "Go ahead." He suddenly opened his mouth and startled Chu Sheng. "Are you going to listen?" He opened his mouth a little exaggeratedly and glared at the man across the table. Yan Bai set off his eyes lazily and looked at him indifferently. "Don''t want to say it?" Chu Sheng pauses, coldly hums the expression on his face, softens his body, leans on the back of the chair, and curls his mouth displeasantly: "it''s boring. I thought you could hold on a little longer Yan bang, not a cup of light air, even if the cup of light I don''t really want to know. Chu Sheng clenched his teeth. He hated the people in front of him. He felt that even if the sky fell, it had nothing to do with it. "Ah, c!" He waved his hand impatiently: "I said, I said." It turns out that Chu Sheng, on the day when he was in Jingchuan, inadvertently saw the receiving soul star in Jingchuan''s hand. He sensed it quietly with Qi, and had a familiar feeling. A light sense of familiarity, but also with a deep alienation. He didn''t think of anything for a moment, but unconsciously he remembered the feeling in his heart. When he got to the heart, he couldn''t control his mind and kept thinking. Every time, he felt that he wanted to touch the thing, but when he was facing the door, he shrank for a moment and could not grasp it. The feeling that he could not go up or down was always forcing him. Finally, he could not control it. He left to check. At first, he had no clue and didn''t know where to look. But he had peeked at the information of Yan Bai and knew that the soul of the star came from a museum. He asked someone to arrange for him to go to the museum. As soon as I enter the museum, I feel more familiar. Later, in the exhibition area where Qingfeng sword disappeared, he finally thought of what the familiar breath was."I''m angry." Chu Sheng looks dignified and looks at Yan Bai for a moment. Yan Bai eyebrow heart slightly a Cu: "your gas?" Chu Sheng nodded his head in a deep voice. Yan Bai frowned: "what do you mean?" "It''s my blood." A lot of other things mixed in the breath, just like impurities in water, changed the flavor of the breath for a moment, and even he did not react to it. "It''s like a hybrid, you know?" Seeing that Yan Bai didn''t respond to himself for a long time, he couldn''t help adding another sentence. Yan Bai turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. "Then can you explain to me why your blood Qi appears?" Chu Sheng nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him after calling out the album. Yan Bai took it and looked down. From the photo display, the location of the photo should be the platform of the museum''s Qingfeng sword. Yan Bai turns the photo and checks the position. It was just before he found the partition of Qingfeng sword. What was different from what he had seen before was that there was a black fog in the picture, which was exactly the shape of Qingfeng sword. He thought slightly and shook the photo to Chu Sheng. "What does that mean?" Chu Sheng pursed his lips and looked ugly. He said in a deep voice, "someone stole my blood and set up this array." Stealing blood? Yan Bai raised his eyebrow: "in the case that you don''t know it was stolen?" Chu Sheng eyes in a brush of anger, some impatient nod. "I feel that no matter who you are, there is no way to steal blood from you quietly, with your conduct?" Chu Sheng shakes his head. "He didn''t smoke directly from me." What he didn''t tell Yan Bai was that he had saved Chu nianjin''s mother''s body with his own blood. "What?" Yan Bai didn''t control it. He screamed and stood up. Chu Sheng was even more bored and severely wiped his face, "you heard from Chu nianjin what I did at that time. If I say that I didn''t mean it, do you believe it Yan Bai stares at him deeply. No head, no head. Chu Sheng was seen to be more thirsty. At that time, because he believed in a person by mistake, he was calculated and out of control. And the people who calculated him, in his out of control situation, led him to the place where Chu nianjin and her mother lived. He did not control, in front of Chu nianjin''s face, killed Chu nianjin''s mother, the means almost to torture. When he wakes up, he is not far from where Chu nianjin lives. Although people are out of control, their memories are still there. After thinking about it, he sneaked back and stole the body of Chu nianjin''s mother and replaced it with another one he had stolen. At that time, Chu nianjin''s mother''s body had already been destroyed by Chu Sheng. It was easy for him to fake. It was his impulse to replace the corpse, but the action after changing the corpse was his well thought out plan. He found a way to preserve the corpse from an ancient book, which was the most suitable method for him. With shark blood as the lead, in addition to other materials, make a solution, the body is completely immersed in it, then the body can be perfectly preserved. At the beginning, Chu Sheng just tried to make a solution. I didn''t think about it. After the body was put in, it really survived. Now the body is hidden in the basement of one of his own dwellings. He bought it in his early years. It''s a villa in port city. It''s on the wrong side. He lived in China all the year round to guard the body. He was the only one who could get in and out of the villa. In order to keep it secret, he didn''t even put a nanny or a cleaner in it. In addition, in the basement, he specially ordered a safe to store it, with strict security. It''s impossible for anyone to sneak in and steal. "But now someone has stolen it." Yan Bai''s straightforward words changed Chu Sheng''s face. He froze for a second and sighed a little dejectedly. For a moment, he raised his eyes, his eyes burning at Yan Bai: "you should understand the seriousness of the matter?" Yan Bai stares at him for a while and shakes his head without expression. "Ouch Chu Sheng almost jumped up, "how can you not understand?" He reached out his hand and grabbed the photo on Yan Bai''s hand, and his face was eager to poke: "someone, through a lot of security, stole the solution I specially prepared to protect the body. I did an experiment with stealing Qingfeng sword. I don''t know the purpose of the experiment for the time being, but I have a hunch that this will not be a good experiment Besides, he didn''t go back. He didn''t know how much solution the man had stolen from himself. Besides, he didn''t know what the situation of the body was now.Yan Bai''s face still did not have a trace of ups and downs, eyes color calm: "so?" He knew that Chu Sheng wanted to drag himself into the water. It''s just, why should he follow his train of thought? Two people, originally have no friendship, if really count Chu nianjin, probably, still have a little gratitude and resentment. How can he ask himself for help? He has found the Qingfeng sword and the thief. To tell the truth, the real people behind the scenes are not interested in him. From the beginning of his memory, he has seen too much discord, and has experienced too many ups and downs. His heart has been on the verge of death, and he can''t afford to make waves in the world. If it is unnecessary, he will not take the initiative to find himself unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Jiang Ying looks down at the mail boxes. The latest is a month ago, and the farthest is seven years ago. "You have a song in your hand." Y1 didn''t seem to see Jiang Ying''s expression. She pointed to open one of the emails. "Sell it to him." Jiang Ying laughs, tone is full of helpless, "pocket around and back again." Just as she and Rongyuan got to know each other because of a floating bottle, or she abandoned this account and never logged in again. Another example is that she and Rongyuan are on the same program, but they don''t know each other. Another example is that she didn''t hear the song she wrote for him until a few years after Rongyuan passed away, and she also knew who the person she had been chatting with on QQ was. "I''m so selfish. I could choose to change his fate after his rebirth, but I didn''t do it Knowing that he would die by accident, he didn''t take it to heart. "I''m a cold hearted man. Yu Yuhan is right. I choose to be friends with her, but in order to warm the newspaper group, we can get what we need. So her betrayal has always been premeditated. What am I unwilling to accept? " "I said..." Just as she fell into self pity, Y1 took her ponytail and asked her to raise her head. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s still a little humiliating. "What do you do?" She frowned, a little upset. "Those are not questions you should consider. The only thing you need to consider now is how to make money, rent a house, and have a good turnaround before Silver Star takes care of you. As for the rest, that''s after. You can''t even save your own life. Do you still have a mind for other people? " His eyes were deep-sea, as if to drown at a glance. Jiang Ying swallows his saliva and feels a little hard to breathe. "Xiao Jiang Ying." "I''m not a philanthropist, much less a confidant brother," he said. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll die, and so will I. Instead of letting you kill me, I''d rather finish you first. " Warm and slender hands moved to her white neck and clenched them. "So do you think about it now? It''s survival or destruction. " Jiang Ying compromised. She should see the present more than the future. Urged by Y1, she replied to Rongyuan. What''s needed next is to wait. "Well?" "All the cards you are using are monitored by silver star." Y1 glanced at her and sneered: "you don''t think that silver stars were set before, and they won''t investigate." Silver Star did not give Jiang Ying a salary, but will also give her part of the money, so that she will not starve to death. With some endorsements in the past, there is no lack of clothing. In addition, some commercial performances can also make a small profit. Jiang Ying does not know how she persisted in her previous life. In addition to Jiang Ying''s identity, she has been in the circle for nearly 20 years, and she has got nothing. In the end, it''s just a curse. "You''re right. It''s time for me to think about myself." The system doesn''t make her recover, nor does it make her take revenge. She doesn''t have much time. Although she has won the championship, the program team has promised to give her a chance. But the shadow still hung over her head, once half a step wrong, it would be doomed. What fate, what other people, are useless things. "Just think about it." Y1 didn''t look at her. "No matter what, you and I are bound together. For the time being, I won''t watch you die. Clean up. Holly''s car is downstairs. " In the huge conference room, a rectangular conference table is full of people. The look on all faces was extremely responsible, serious, angry and careless. The positions are all in charge of each department. It''s strange to be called back to the company for a meeting in the evening. Holly shrank her neck and tried to pretend that she didn''t exist. The positions of the people present were higher than her. She would be able to scold her like a grandson if she picked one out at random, and she would jump out and get into trouble. To say that she has today, all blame Jiang Ying that little bitch. If she had not made such a moth, she would not have been scolded. "Jiang Ying has been in this circle for such a long time, she should also know her own positioning." Wang Jing pursed her lower lip and fixed her eyes on He Li. "She can''t be unaware of the benefits involved. Jiang Ying''s contract will arrive in two months. It''s impossible for us to let her leave the company because the contract has expired. Holly, you''ve indulged her too much these years. I give Jiang Ying to you, not to let you play around with her! " He Li swallowed and salivated, and did not dare to make a sound. But her heart is also dissatisfied, it was Wang Zong who handed Jiang Ying to her. Obviously, Jiang Ying is trained as a sister of the company, but secretly she is regarded as a cash cow. Also thanks to Jiang yingsilly, when he entered the company, he signed the contract, otherwise, which round will be held by them. Oh, if it wasn''t for the five million, Jiang Ying would have been even more popular in any other company.Little red depends on holding, big red depends on life. Jiang Ying doesn''t touch these two. Who will fertilize and water a cash cow, except for squeezing its surplus value from her. What we do is a one-off deal. Now it''s good. Jiang Ying has turned red, but she has come to look for the future. When she was asked to use Jiang Ying to make money, what she said was good. He Li''s heart is not willing to, also dare not and Wang Jing against. Who doesn''t know that the boss of the company has the word "quiet" in his name, but he has a hot temper and is a tyrant. If he gets angry, he dares to beat people in the company. He Li stealthily touched her face. She has only recently received injection of hyaluronic acid. She does not want to be broken by Wang Jing''s fist. The other people on the conference table bowed their heads and said nothing. Guan Jiang Ying? What does it matter if we want resources but no resources, welfare or welfare? It was a stepmother''s child, and the treatment was not comparable to that of other artists in He Li''s hands. Who doesn''t know, the name of money tree sounds good, but what we do is not the same thing. It''s also a cash cow. Look at the Rongyuan of Dongming. That''s a lot of resources piled up. People don''t appreciate it. People who don''t have the strength to rely on their faces can''t eat in this circle, but tolerance is to have strength and ability, and the key is that the face is still good-looking. However, Dongming took Rongyuan as an ancestral offering. It was in his mouth that he was afraid of melting, and he was afraid to drop it in his hand. No one dares to calculate how much profit Rong yuan brought to Dongming in these years. I''m afraid that the number calculated will make my teeth sour. When Jiang Ying entered the company at the beginning, the upper echelon wanted to make her a female version of Rongyuan. But who knew that silver star was in crisis, Li Jinhua discovered Jiang Ying''s golden hand and announced his resignation. Since then, Wang Jing came to power and announced the rectification of silver star. When Yinxing was in debt, he caught Jiang Ying, a sheep, to collect wool. The wool of Jiang Ying''s sheep is thick enough. If other sheep had been collected for five years, they would have been bald. It can be seen that Jiang Ying still has a red life. It''s just that my life is not good. I''m in a mess of silver star. Several of the present can enjoy the benefits brought by Jiang Ying. It''s hard to say that Wang Jing is not. If you don''t say it, you can still murmur in your heart. Wang Jing is really not as good as Li Jinhua. Under his leadership, silver star is eating his old money, and he has not seen anything good. It''s a pity that Li Jinhua is in bad luck. His partner has sunk him and owed a lot of debts. He has to go to jail. This was Wang Jing, the villain, who succeeded in taking the upper position and made a lot of profits. Wang Jing always said to people that if he had not been able to turn the tide back, the silver star would have gone bankrupt. This also coaxes those who do not know the root cause to regard him as a savior. Who does not know, he can have today, depends on Jiang Ying. Who could have thought that a little singer could save the company. There are many excellent singers in the circle, but there are not many singers like Jiang Ying who have good appearance, good voice conditions and can write. It is said that Wang Jing also wanted to send Jiang Ying to some big man''s room in order to exchange for benefits. As a result, Jiang Ying is not on the road, this matter Leng is not successful. I guess, because of this, Wang Jing hates Shangjiang Ying, which is the crushing of death. Some time ago, in order to settle the matter that Ningyuan was arrested for cheating, the company arranged a scandal between Jiang Ying and another married male artist. As a result, Jiang Ying revealed her love affair and destroyed Wang Jing''s chess game. "Mr. Wang, I can''t control Jiang Ying." He like defended himself: "Jiang Ying has a big temper and is not easy to get along with. You see, the company arranged two assistants for her earlier. She didn''t want to use them, so she came back directly. " He Li explained seriously, never mentioning what the two assistants did. The first male assistant was a fan of Jiang Ying. Because he had the key to Jiang Ying''s home, he touched the door in the middle of the night. As a result, Jiang Ying was driven out with a guitar and was expelled from the company the next day. The male assistant can''t, just the female assistant, and she can''t be a fan of Jiang Ying. Although the female assistant is not a fan of Jiang Ying, Gao Xueqi is a loyal fan. Not only did he steal Jiang Ying''s photos, but he also stole Jiang Ying''s things and sold them online. After Jiang Ying found out, he Li was directly in front of him. Since then, he Li has not arranged an assistant for Jiang Ying. To the outside world, Jiang Ying has a bad temper and is not easy to get along with, and even nearly injured his assistant. Anyway, it''s not the first time that Jiang Ying hits people. It doesn''t have to be washed up. As for He Li, naturally, she picked them out in vain. No one doubted that there was something wrong with her arrangement. "In her last interview, she discredited the company''s reputation, but later she didn''t even give an explanation. She just ignored the company. Now that she has won the championship, the program has promised her resources. I think her wings are hard and she can''t wait to fly. " Wang Jing frowned tightly, and there was no relaxed look on her face: "He Li, you are not guilty of saying this! You''re an agent. I don''t have to tell you how to bring an artist. What happened? Just a few years ago, Jiang Ying was taken as a villain, disobeying the company''s command, and discrediting the company''s reputation everywhere, connoting high-level artists of the company. What do you say about Silver Star on the Internet?! Say we hide our filth and oppress artists! If we go on like this, I think silver star will close down. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Yin Dongyu stood on the stage, overlooking all the guests sitting down. His heart was full of agitation, but he still had a decent smile on his face. He said a modest thanks before he was ready to start his speech. I don''t want to. He just opened the door of the hall. He was stunned by the accident. When he looked again, he saw a group of about 89 people pushing and shoving with the security guard to walk towards him. He frowned, waved, pointed to his microphone, let people turn off the Mac, and harshly asked the assistant who came. "Who are they?" "General manager Yin, it''s the police!" As soon as the comer arrived, someone came to inform him. The assistant was surprised by the arrival of the police, and before they had time to ask what was wrong, they stormed in. He couldn''t, so he ran to inform Yin Dongyu. Who would have thought, the police moved faster than he did. Yin Dongyu was stunned and widened his eyes: "police? What''s the matter with them? " The assistant shook his head in a flustered way and didn''t know how to answer. Yin Dongyu''s face was darkened by the noise of his comments. He was in a whirl of thought about how to solve the present situation. Unfortunately "Is this Mr. Yin Dongyu?" Yin Dongyu was stunned and quickly sorted out his mood. He looked back with a smile and nodded. "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" "Mr. Yin Dongyu, you are suspected to be related to a serial homicide. Now we need you to go back with us and cooperate in the investigation. You can keep silent now, or you can contact... " A "serial homicide case" completely detonates the scene and makes an instant uproar. In his heart, Yin Dongyu''s eyes widened and his neck tightened. There was a general feeling of hallucination. "Are you wrong, sir? How could I be with that What does that matter? " "We have evidence that the case is related to you. Now please come with us and cooperate with the investigation." Yin Dongyu took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mind and shook his head. However, before waiting for him to open his mouth, he heard a "click" sound. The cold touch on his wrist made his face change again. "You can''t do this to me! It''s not clear what''s going on. How can it be? " Yin Dongyu struggled, but the police who came to him were tough and took him away directly. When he left, he looked around and put all the people''s eyes in his eyes. His heart sank little by little, and his hands and feet gradually became cold. There was only one thought left in his mind - I am finished. The new product launch not only invited famous people in the industry, but also live broadcast. Even if the live broadcast is cut off when someone reacts, it should be too late. All the things that should not be broadcast have been broadcast. The RS of that day is all about the connection between Yin Dongyu and Youhan. What Yin Dongyu didn''t expect was that the law had not yet given him a sentence, and the Internet had identified him as a heinous man. After the investigation, there was no evidence in his favor. He just felt that he was somehow sentenced and put into prison. Everyone felt that he deserved it. No one wanted to ask him to come out. Before he had time to defend himself, he had been sent to 18 levels of hell and had no place to speak. ¡­¡­ When Yin Dongyu talked about the emotional place, his eyes were round and his eyes were red. He was almost mad. "You know what? What do I feel when I see the so-called murder weapon found in their home? I have never seen those sharp knives, but they appear in my safe for no reason. I can''t think of anyone hiding those things. It was my home, a place I thought was safe, but I didn''t want to, but in the end it was like an executioner, pushing me into an endless abyss Yan Bai did not respond. Yin Dongyu took a deep breath for a while, followed his own mood and slowly calmed down. Hearing his breath, Yan Bai slowly opened his mouth and asked, "do you still remember what was not yours except for the knife?" Yin Dongyu nodded almost without a pause. "The overpowering drugs that have not been used up, the victims'' belongings, such as handmade, pencils, books, lipstick What''s more, everything is said to have my blood. They also found the order form for the comb in my safe All the evidence shows that he did it. If not for the three videos, the Bureau would never have linked the three cases with Yin Dongyu. Yin Dongyu''s confession has never changed. He didn''t know the people, he didn''t see anything in the house. But he couldn''t say why they were in his safe. Everything looks like just a good coincidence, sent to the door for people to check. only Ji ran thinks that these things are too coincidental, which makes people wonder whether there is another possibility.Yan Bai looks at Yin Dongyu. In the process of telling, his mood gradually rises. Like a real wrongdoer. Every complaint is a plea. Yin Dongyu hopes to re investigate the case, but also wants someone to return his innocence. Yan Bai took out a photo from his file bag, shuttled it from the desk to Yin Dongyu. Yin Dongyu was stunned and looked down in doubt. "Isn''t this my third brother?" He blinked, his burning eyes full of confusion. Yan Bai nodded his head. "Has anyone said that you two brothers are very similar?" Yin Dongyu frowned, his brain flashed a pile of ideas, still can not think of his intention to ask this, but the face or honest nod. "We''ve been very similar since we were young. We''ve even looked very similar. We were considered twins before." Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "how similar is the appearance?" "Seven or eight points." Among several brothers, he is the most similar to the third brother. I used to raise them separately. No one paid attention to them. After his grandmother passed away, he was taken back. Even his parents sometimes mistook them both. "What''s the problem?" Yin Dongyu didn''t miss the thought on his face. His heart leaped. He felt a little itchy, as if something was about to break through the ground. Yan Bai shallowly hooked his lips and looked at him without a trace of superfluous emotion. He said in a soft voice, "have you ever thought that all these things are done by your third brother?" Yin Dongyu was stunned. "What?" Startled to jump up, with this wrist chain "clattered" ring. Jingchuan and Jiang ye, who have been standing beside the background board, can''t help but cry out in surprise when they hear the speech. They think in their hearts: "what a mess!" This kind of thing without evidence, how can you take it out and say it casually!? Yan Bai''s face was still light, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. He wrote lightly: "I checked the files. At that time, there was no surveillance video outside your home. As for yourself, you lived a relatively independent life. There was no servant at home. That is, anyone can sneak into your home while you''re away. It''s easy to want something. But you trust the security system you have installed, and you think that no one can break through your tight system and steal into your home. " As soon as Yin Dongyu''s face changed, red and green quickly alternated, and he bowed his head in some embarrassment. He did not want to admit that he denied that anyone had entered, and that he really relied on his own designed security system. He turned to the beginning, coughed, thought for a while and said, "I still don''t think anyone can break through my security system. I checked at that time, and there was really no sign of invasion. " His design, linked to the door and window, is recorded every time he opens or opens a window. Transfer the record and clear it every half a year. After that incident, the latest case, 49 days after his arrest, was recorded. He can be sure that during that period, no one in his family entered. Yan Bai has seen the design drawing of his villa. As he said, all the doors and windows have link chips. However, who says that if someone goes in, it must be when he is not at home? Since Yan Bai has surrounded the suspect among his relatives, it is not impossible for him to bring the suspect into his home. He felt that Yin Dongyu''s biggest failure in the whole security system was that there was no surveillance camera. All of Yin Dongyu''s designs are designed to protect his privacy, but he has forgotten that if someone really invades, the video recorded by the camera is the most direct evidence. In Yan Bai''s opinion, a record of whether the door is opened or not, and the alarm bell that is activated only after forced entry are chicken rib products. "Relatives?" Yin Dongyu murmured in a low voice and suddenly chuckled. "Relatives!? Ha ha, what kind of relatives are they!? When I need them, I can never find anyone. As soon as they appear, they ask for money. To them, I''m more like an ATM without password! Ha ha, as long as I don''t have money, they will go to the company to make trouble and find the media to make trouble, which makes my world turn upside down. Do you think I''ll let them near my home Yan Bai looked at him straight and did not answer. Yin Dongyu''s life is legendary and sad. He spent his whole life trying to get rid of the mud of the original family, but he was defeated by the original family in the end. Let oneself fall into a darker abyss. After a while, Yan Bai listened to Yin Dongyu''s laughter and fell off gradually. He did not go into silence. He lowered his head deeply, and his spirit was strong. "Based on the evidence at hand, my only guess is that the real killer may be your third brother. In addition to the evidence in your home, there is one more thing, which is the surveillance video of your presence at the scene of the murder. According to your testimony in court, you never admit that you have been to the scene. Well, it can be explained that the one in the video is very similar to you, your third brother, Yin Dongyi. "Yin Dongyu as like as two peas for a while, shaking his head gently, "I have seen the video. The people in the video are exactly the same as me. Yin Dongyi and I are just similar. In one shot, the person in the video is facing the camera with his whole face straight. If I wasn''t sure that I hadn''t been there that day, I would have thought it was me This is what Yin Dongyu can''t explain. On that day, the client who had an appointment with him happened to be temporarily busy and could not attend the appointment. The date was not far away from his home, so he went home directly, cleaned up and went to bed. When he woke up, it was dark. He ate some food at will and went to deal with the work again. Because he didn''t like people in his family, no one could prove his whereabouts after he came out from the date. There was no alibi at all in terms of the time of his own complaint. On the other hand, the surveillance video found in the group disappeared after he left the coffee shop. Again, it was in a cafe near the scene of the crime. The police officer investigating the case asked the staff in the coffee shop. Some people are very impressed with him, because he ordered a cup of coffee in the afternoon and kept staring out of the window, not knowing what he was looking at. At six o''clock, he got up suddenly, put the money on the table and left in a hurry. After he got out of the cafe, he covered himself with an umbrella and hid in the crowd. Again, that''s the video that was taken at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "Have you never thought about..." Yin Dongyu was stunned: "what?" "Face, it can be changed." Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked directly at him. His eyes were dark and obscure. Yin Dongyu''s heart jumped: "how can it be?" He knew what the other side meant, but "Just a little bit, Yin family has no money to support Yin Dongyi to plastic surgery!" No money? Yan Bai slightly sneered: "money is just, Yin family does not have, can''t borrow?" Yin Dongyu stopped, still unwilling to accept shaking his head, pupil light lax, all eyes at a loss. Every time Yin''s family appeared, it was for money. Even after 15 years, when he thought of those people, his ears still echoed with their shrieking cries, which, like a magic spell, tightly bound his nerves and made him panic and uneasy. He bit his lips, and his heart ached. He felt a sense of breathlessness. He raised his hand and grabbed his collar and shook his head. "Impossible, impossible!" In the past 15 years, he thought about thousands of people who might frame him up, but he never put his detest on the Yin family. Even though the family relationship is so thin, he always thinks that they are their own family members and will not be so crazy for money! "People die for money, birds die for food. I want to be more open." Seeing his lost soul, Yan Bai looked pathetic. He could not help but open his mouth and mended his knife. The two people on one side of the speech could not help but jerk. They unconsciously turned their heads and looked at each other, looked at each other, grinned at each other, and quietly took back their eyes, lowered their heads to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. In a moment. Yin Dongyu laughed. "Yes, yes! What is a son? What are brothers? It''s not as big as their money. Ha ha Yan Bai gently knocked on the table and said, "it''s OK. They don''t want you, and you don''t want them." Coax children''s general words, let people speechless. Yin Dongyu was stunned. His laughter stopped suddenly. He was choked and coughed. The sound, as if to cough out the lungs. Yan Bai waited patiently, heard the cough stopped, then asked a "is it OK?". Yin Dongyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He shook his head in silence, saying that he was OK. Yan Bai casually said, "Oh, let''s go on?" Yin Dongyu''s heart heaved. He closed his eyes and nodded. "What do you think of your third brother?" Yin Dongyu was stunned. He slowly sat up straight, his face frozen. His dark eyes were bright. He looked at Yan Bai motionlessly and said solemnly: "a man with a cruel heart." Yin Dongyi was born in winter. On the day he was born, the first snow fell in the village in winter, and it was also the first snow in the village for a long time. In addition, he was the only child born in the village on that day, and the goddess said that he was the hope of the whole village. He was born with auspicious omen. He would protect the village in good weather. He was also a man of great wealth. With such criticism, Yin Dongyi had a good life as a child. He is also really smart. He has used his talent since childhood, so that his family can take advantage of some advantages. But such a day, when Yin Dongyu was born, suddenly stopped. The goddess said that Yin Dongyu was in the way of Yin Dongyi. Therefore, Yin''s parents left Yin Dongyu to his grandmother''s house and did not even give him living expenses. A family is secretly moved to the city, did not leave an address, and then more panic said contact information. After his grandmother died, Yin Dongyu found Yin''s family in the city with the help of his uncle. He thought that he would have a home, but he didn''t want to. What he got was endless torture. Yin Dongyi always thought that Yin Dongyu had cut off his fortune. From the day he arrived at Yin''s house, he was very bad to him. In places where people could not see, he tried to torture him, and there were ways to hurt him in places that people could not see. If you see it, others will feel that he accidentally fell, hit. In addition, by chance, he saw that Yin Dongyi abused cats and dogs with extremely cruel methods. He looked at it for a while, and he couldn''t bear to vomit. The movement attracted Yin Dongyi, who was beaten hard again. He was also warned that if he said it, he would become the same as the cat. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Yin Dongyi is not good at learning, and everything else is perfect. He is a good young man who is filial to his parents, loves his brothers and helps his neighbors. "Do you think anyone will suspect him?" Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at his eyes more like a fool. In his opinion, Yin Dongyi''s behavior is abnormal! As long as you use a little trick, you can expose Yin Dongyi''s true face to people. Yin Dongyu was so stupid that he was oppressed for so many years?! That''s stupid. Yin Dongyu''s intuition is that Yan Bai has something wrong with his eyes. He can''t help but stare at him.Yan Bai''s eyebrow fold was a little deeper, and a heavy impatience swept over the bottom of his eyes. "Have you ever thought that before your accident, Yin Dongyi would think that everything you have should be his?" "How do you know?" Yin Dongyu was slightly surprised. Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and turned his mouth to himself: "the reality is, after you are in prison, everything has fallen under the name of Yin Dongyi. Your company, your savings, your house. Fortunately, you don''t have a wife, or I''m afraid your wife will be abducted by Yin Dongyi. " Yin Dongyu choked in his throat and felt more in his heart. This man is not here to solve a crime, is he a special one? His purpose, I''m afraid, is to make himself angry? Yan Bai did not know what he was thinking, but waved his hand impatiently. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about the case. " Yin Dongyi laughed two times. Isn''t that all you''re talking about? "Apart from personality problems, do you have any other conflicts with Yin Dongyi? Did he do anything unusual before you had an accident Yin Dongyu bowed his head and recalled for a while. He hesitated and said, "they came to me to ask for money before the accident. Is that ok?" Yan Bai nodded: "tell me what you remember." Yin Dongyu pursed his lips and said, "it was about ten days before the accident..." Yin''s mother takes Yin Dongyi to Yin Dongyu''s company and asks him for money. The excuse is that Yin''s father is ill. It seems that she is really worried. But Yin Dongyu, who has been cheated many times, doesn''t believe it at all. He doesn''t care about it. He only said that he would let Yin''s mother leave hospital information, and that he would go to find out the situation as soon as possible, and help her find a doctor. He also promised that he would be responsible for the medical expenses and nutrition expenses during the recovery period. But even so, Yin''s mother is still unwilling to cry in the company, must he take out on the spot. Yin Dongyu was so upset that he almost called the police. I don''t want to. In the end, Yin Dongyi comes forward and persuades Yin''s mother. He also made an appointment to go to his house to talk about it at night. Yin Dongyu agreed without much thought. There have been such cases before. It''s better to talk at home than in the company. He was really afraid that they would make trouble in the company. That night, he went back a little late, and had not talked with Yin''s mother until late at night, so he had to stay for the night. The next day, before daybreak, Yin''s mother started to make trouble again. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he had to give her ten thousand yuan and let her go back first. At the same time, he said that after he finished his work, he would go to her side to talk. Although Yin''s mother didn''t want to, she seemed to be shocked by his tough manner, and she had to scold and leave with the money. ¡­¡­ Yin Dongyu was stunned for a moment. He looked up and looked at Yan Bai. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai asked lightly. Yin Dongyu swallowed his mouth uneasily: "when they left that day, I didn''t see Yin Dongyi. In the confusion, I forgot to ask him where he had gone Afterwards, when he went to Yin''s house, he did not see each other. He always kept Yin Dongyi at a distance. He was relieved when he didn''t see each other. But now His heart slowly retracted, uneasy little by little annihilated himself. Yin Dongyi will not be that day, hiding in his own home? And Yin Dongyu looked up at Yan Bai in a panic: "when we met that day, he was wearing a mask. When we were face to face, he never took off his mask After that, he could not help but shiver. "No?" He couldn''t help shaking his head, he couldn''t accept it. But Yan Bai got what he wanted, got up and raised his hand, crossed the table, patted his shoulder gently, and turned away. Jingchuan looks at his lost heart. He can''t help but feel pity in his eyes. With a silent sigh, he follows Yan Bai''s steps and leaves. When Yan Bai opened the door, people who had been waiting for a long time rushed over. "Mr. Yan!" Panic called out, full of anxiety crowded body, want to cross him to see the situation inside. Yan Bai glanced at him lightly and gave him a way. The prison guard was stunned and immediately reflected his behavior. He laughed at him awkwardly, raised his finger and said, "I have the responsibility to protect his safety. You have violated the rules. " Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders indifferently and indicated that he could go in. The prison guard bent over him with a dry smile and walked quickly past him. Seeing that Yin Dongyu was just sitting in a chair, looking at his appearance, he should have been uninjured. He breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly turned to his colleagues and asked them to take them down. He whispered, "take him to the infirmary for examination." After his colleagues took them away, he ran to Yan Bai and asked if there was anything else. If not, he would send them out."It''s all right. Let''s go." Yan Bai dropped such a sentence indifferently, and then he walked away. The prison guard was stunned for a moment, and rushed to catch up with the man and sent him out. Outside the gate, he watched their cars disappear, then turned back, and he couldn''t help but murmur to himself: what did the party talk about in the meeting room? What''s more, after changing a group of people, can you really get Yin Dongyu out? Fifteen years. Is there any hope? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Jingchuan drives and takes a glance at the passenger in the front passenger seat. After getting on the bus, Yan Bai didn''t look at it. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep. He looked at the other side''s face, which was softer than when he opened his eyes. His heart also softened and his speed slowed down a little, which made the car more stable. "Go to Yin''s house." The sound suddenly made Jingchuan stunned. "Ah? What? " Yan Bai opened his eyes and looked at the front with a light eye color. His voice was calm and he could not hear a trace of ups and downs. "Go to Yin''s house." Yin family? Jing Chuan glanced at him: "the house before Yin Dongyu?" Yan Bai nodded. Jingchuan still remembers that the Yin family still lives in the house of Yin Dongyu in those days. At that time, when he saw the information, he could not help feeling a little strange. With so much money, why not buy a new house? Must be very unhappy to live in a family you hate? What''s more, according to Yin Dongyu, Yin''s family is a group of lazy people who don''t do anything about production. They spend money and spend too much. Why do they live a similar life after they get to Yin Dongyu''s home? No, from the bank''s running water, it''s not as good as before. Yin Dongyu had been generous to the Yin family for a while, but he began to control the funds only after he found out that the family was an immature "dog". But now, in addition to the large amount of necessary expenses, Yin''s family has a life similar to that of ordinary wage earners every month. And why? Jingchuan doesn''t know. He could not help but take a look at Yan Bai. The man looked out of the window with a calm face and didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his mind slightly, and silently withdrew his eyes. There was no word all the way. When he gets off the bus, he is stopped by Jiang ye in a low voice. "Jingchuan, I''m a little upset." Jingchuan stopped, looked at him, and then glanced at Yan Bai, who had already gone away. He raised his hand to placate him and pinched his shoulder: "don''t worry. We''re the ones who run errands. " Jiang Ye shakes his head in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. You see, this is what I found on the way. " Jingchuan took a look at the mobile phone, first into the eyes is a line of black characters. Psychological investigation of prisoners in Fengcheng prison. Further down, the name is Yin Dongyu. He learned psychology. Naturally, he knew what the scale was and understood the test results. What''s more, the test results were written in the report. "Is Yin Dongyu suffering from severe schizophrenia?" Jiang Ye nods with an ugly face. When Jiang Ye talked with Yin Dongyu just now, he felt that Yin Dongyu''s state was a little abnormal. All the things that Yin Dongyu explained were told under the guidance of Yan Bai. Judging from the prisoners he had met, Yin Dongyu''s ideas were too clear. It''s not like a guy who''s been in jail for 15 years. Although he has a strong sense of faith, his 15 years in prison will certainly have some negative effects on his temperament. But just now I saw Yin Dongyu. He was too calm. He is more like a actor than a suspect waiting to be overturned. Jiang Ye turns his eyes and looks at Yan Bai. He hesitates and says, "shall we tell him?" At this time, Yan Bai has already rang the door bell of Yin''s family and happened to turn around to look at it. Four eyes are opposite. Jiang Ye feels a void in his heart, and brush away from his eyes. Therefore, he doesn''t see the look of inquiry in his eyes. Jingchuan was silent for a while, and then he looked at the test report carefully and nodded heavily. "Of course." He said, quickly walked to Yan Bai and handed him the mobile phone without saying a word. Yan Bai raised his eyes, the eye color calmly looked at him, took the mobile phone, looked down. Jingchuan only felt that he had a glance, and then returned his mobile phone to himself. He couldn''t help being anxious. "Are you not confident to have a look?" Yan Bai shakes his head and moves his lips gently, as if to answer. Who thought, the door in front of them opened with a click. Two people pause for a while, the same turn eyes. The door was opened a gap, a pair of eyes hanging in the gap, eyes numb and dark. Jingchuan''s heart is cold, subconsciously back a step, low voice: "this..." Yan Bai gently shakes his head and indicates with his eyes that he should not open his mouth. Jingchuan pursed his lips and pressed down the words to be exported. He took a glance at his side eyes. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and he turned his head. "Hello. I''m a policeman. " "Police?" The voice is hoarse, can hear is a woman, older. "What are the police doing? We didn''t do anything. "Yan Bai nodded, "I''m here to talk to you about one person." "Who is it?" "Yin Dongyu." The sound falls, Yan Bai sees the pupil of the other side shrinks, the body tiny invisible quiver for a while. Almost in a colleague, Yan Bai raised his hand and clapped on the door when the other party wanted to close the door. "Pa" a sound, the door of the door was startled to release his hand, back a few steps, staggered, almost fell. Yan Bai seems to have not seen the general, a little push, open the door, raised his feet straight into the. Jingchuan is stunned for a moment. He can''t help but look at Jiang Ye beside him. Two people look at each other, eyes flash a similar look - uneasiness and hesitation. Jingchuan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and lifted his feet to follow him. Seeing this, Jiang Ye doesn''t care about others to follow up. When they entered the door, they could see the man in front of the road. An old woman in her sixties had her back bent and her eyes widened with fear, uneasiness and anger. They were like unreasonable intruders, and they disgusted her. "What do you want to do?" All the old woman''s attention is on Yan Bai, and she doesn''t see Jingchuan and them. Yan Bai looked down, the corners of his mouth pursed into a straight line, and his black eyes were filled with indifference and impatience. "Get out of the way." "You are a good bed residence. I can call the police to arrest you! Cough -- " the old woman yelled at Yan Bai and choked in her heart. Yan''s white eyes did not change. He glanced at her, turned straight and went over her to the house. The old woman wanted to stop her, but her body didn''t allow it. "You Cough Stop... " Jingchuan watched her staggering steps to chase Yan Bai. Yan Bai walked to the door and pushed the door open. "Ah Someone behind the door gave a startled cry and jumped open. Yan Bai seemed to have known someone for a long time, but he walked in quietly. The man in the room held his breath and stopped his back. "Sir, I''m afraid your conduct is out of line." Yan Bai glanced at him. His eyes stayed on the mask on his face for another second. Then he turned away his eyes and glanced at the surrounding environment. He walked to the sofa, took out a tissue to wipe it, and sat down. Leisurely action, as if in their own home. The person who is neglected, his expression is covered by mask, but he can see a trace of anger from his eyes. The man raised his feet and stormed up to him and said in a sharp voice, "Sir, don''t go too far!" "Ah Yi, he hit me!" Sharp voice, as if to pierce the eardrum. The man who was called "a Yi" turned his eyes and glared at the man in front of him: "you even hit people!" When he spoke, he reached out to fight Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s toes are a little bit, and the empty shadow is passing by. A wave of the man''s hand, life hit empty, people also because of inertia forward flopping two times, fell on the sofa. He was stunned and got up in a hurry. When he stood up straight, he could not help but look at his position in front of him. He also looked at Yan Bai, who was sitting on the side. His back was cold. "You..." Yan Bai slanted his head, like a child, raised his lips and gave him a playful smile. On the man, can not help but hit a shiver. He bit his lip and looked at his eyes again, a little more examined and guarded. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai shrugged innocently: "I just want to talk to you." "Talk?" Men doubt, eyes up and down looking at the people in front of him, the more thick the eyes explore, quietly back a step back. "I think you''re looking for trouble?" Yan Bai blinked innocently, as if blaming each other. The man''s heart was wide open. The old woman finally came over and grasped the man''s arm tightly with both hands: "Why are you still in a daze? Hit him, hit him hard! This son of wangbagui dare to hit me Swearing words, like tens of thousands of ducks in general. Yan Bai and the people wearing masks all frowned, and there was a little impatience between them. The man reached out and broke the old woman''s hand: "Mom, I will deal with it. You go up first. " The old woman glared and roared: "how dare you push me!? Stinky boy, I think you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you believe me... " "Mom, I think you are tired. It''s time to go up and have a rest." The man lowered his eyes and glanced at her coldly. The old woman suddenly froze, her throat seemed to be pinched by someone, her face suddenly changed, and there was no sound. She pause for a second, dry smile, nodded: "good, good, mother tired, Ma go up, you deal with, you deal with."She turned and trotted upstairs. The action is very fast, which is totally different from her bent body. Yan Bai looked at the old woman''s figure disappear in front of her eyes, eyes dark convergence, can not see the depth. The man half closed his eyes, and his eyes seemed to fall on him unintentionally. Yan Bai''s five senses were stronger than ordinary people, and he naturally noticed that he looked at him. He seemed to have no idea, and his face was lazy and leaning on the sofa. The man walked slowly to the opposite of him and sat down: "I don''t know what to call you, sir." "Yan Bai." It''s uncomfortable to hear. The man''s brow heart is light frown, the heart feels that the person in front of him is looking for trouble. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and said politely, "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what you''re here for." Yan Bai shallowly hooked the corner of his mouth and said lazily, "as I said just now, I just want to talk to you." "What are you talking about? We, it seems, have never met? " Yan Bai nodded his head. "What can we do between us..." "Yin Dongyu." Yan Bai chuckles and interrupts him. The man seemed to hear some incredible words. He was stunned and jumped up. "What are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Yan Bai is smiling, the radian of the corner of his mouth has not changed a bit, his eyes are light, and he looks at it for a moment. He says, "Yin, Dong, Yu." For a moment, he took a glance at the glance of a man. Flustered, puzzled, angry, alert But the next moment "How could you ask him?" Turn breath, the man has already restrained his expression, the light of doubt twinkles in his eyes. "We haven''t been in touch with him for 15 years. In the past, I didn''t spend much time with each other. " The tone is modest, the eyes are at a loss, it seems that there is a bit of innocence. Unfortunately, the man opposite him is Yan Bai. "Yi --" Yan Bai''s eyes were shining and looking at him like a smile: "really?" The man frowns slightly, the doubt in the eye is more serious, still a few minutes to explore, "Sir, what do you mean?" Yan Bai looked directly at him. Suddenly, the man felt a cold on his back, and the huge pressure rushed to him. Unconsciously, he bent his back and turned his head to avoid his eyes. In an instant, he suddenly felt a cold on his lips. Before he could respond, he had already raised his hand and touched his face. "My mask..." He exclaimed, his eyes wide as brass bells, and rose from his feet. "You..." At this time, the distance is still a few seconds ago. He could clearly feel the breath of the other party falling on his face, his pupils shaking, his mood changing, his thin lips slightly opening, but he could not make a sound. He was staring at him, his legs trembling and his whole body was cold, as if he had been thrown into an ice cellar. Yan Bai chuckled, raised his hand and shook it gently. With his mask on his fingertips, he watched the man''s expression change in his eyes, and the cool color of his eyes deepened. "Perhaps I should call you Mr. Yin Dongyu?" The man''s pupils shrank and he froze. Yan Bai''s indifference in his eyes is like the depression of Mount Tai, his breath is coagulated, and his heart is stuffy and painful. After a while, he breathed and breathed, his eyes glistened, and he chuckled softly: "Sir, we brothers do look like each other, but you can''t say that I am him. My youngest brother is in prison. You should believe in the justice of our country. " Yan Baiyou nodded leisurely: "I don''t believe it. It is... " He took out his mobile phone, called up the photo, and put the screen on the face of the person in front of him: "why did you become this way?" He''s looking straight into his cell phone. It was a picture of Yin Dongyi 15 years ago. Yan Bai saw his pupil a shock, flashed a wisp of dark awn, some embarrassed smile: "I have plastic surgery." Plastic surgery? Yan Bai raises eyebrows. The man is talking, the body gas for a moment sink down, inexplicably have a calm feeling. He smiles and nods to Yan Bai: "please wait a moment. I''ll show you the medical records." He said and took a peek at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s face was light, and it seemed that he was not surprised at all. His heart leaped and he quietly felt uneasy. He pursed his lips and went upstairs. When he found the information, Yan Baizheng said something in a low voice with Jingchuan. Seeing this, he stopped subconsciously. At the same time, he saw that Yan Bai suddenly looked up at himself, his heart trembled and subconsciously grinned. Yan Bai took a silent look and calmly moved his eyes. The man unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and his intuition became more difficult to deal with. "Sir, this is my cosmetic medical record. You can have a look at it." Yan Bai did not take over and looked up at it. "Why do you have cosmetic surgery?" The man''s hand is stiff: "what?" The unexpected question, let his facial expression coagulate. Yan Bai repeated it again. "According to the investigation, you have a bad relationship with Yin Dongyu. What does it feel like to face a face you hate every day The expression on the man''s face cracked a little bit, and he looked at him with all eyes full of Yin. Yan Bai looks as if he can''t see the hatred in his eyes. In a moment. The man slowly straightened up his back, took a deep breath, turned around and went to the position he had just sat down. He threw the file bag on the table, grinded his teeth secretly, and said in a gloomy voice, "I''m so tired of it! I don''t want to see this face at all! I wish I could have scratched this face with a knife The facial features are twisted, full of ferocity, gnashing teeth, like an angry Beast. The bottom of Yan''s white eyes floated a little ridicule, a light hiss. Laughter is like thunder in the clear sky. The man suddenly tilted his head, gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Bai. Little did not know, his body uncontrollable light tremor, exposed the bottom of his heart the most true emotion.The radian of Yan Bai''s mouth remained unchanged and looked at him. Slightly, the expression on the man''s face a little bit split, the final defeat under the array to the beginning. "Yin Dongyu." He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Yan Bai. Suddenly, his eyes were full of sarcasm on Yan Bai, and his heart was cool. He looked at the other party for a long time, his heart and tone leaked, his body softened, he leaned back on the sofa, raised his hand to cover his eyes: "why do you think I am Yin Dongyu?" "I just came to prison." Yan Bai didn''t answer the question. The man''s arm is stiff, silent for a long time, suddenly "eat" smile, put down his hand, straight up, straight look at his eyes: "he said?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "How do you know that?" he said For 15 years, no one has found out the identity of their two people, including the so-called family members who live together day and night. Yan Baigou lip, casual smile: "I guess." Yin Dongyu was stunned. He jerked subconsciously at the corners of his mouth twice. He widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! No way The final anger roared out. Yan Bai slightly tooted his lips and shrugged his shoulders. Yin Dongyu stares at him for a moment. Man does not care about the attitude, like a sword, once again and again stabbed at his heart, raw pain. He raised his hand, tightly grasped his heart, opened his mouth, breathed hard, supported by the last will, reminded himself not to faint, not to faint, must not faint. But Yan Bai is really deceiving him. When he entered the door, he only felt that people''s behavior was not like a little gangster who was wandering in the market. The most important thing is the eyes of the visitors. Although the eye color is a little cloudy, it is clear and bright. He thought it was Yin Dongyi''s design that put Yin Dongyu in prison, but now he has more doubts. Is it Yin Dongyu''s design or Yin Dongyi''s design. With this in mind, he could not help asking. Yin Dongyu was stunned. I didn''t expect such a sentence from the other party. The expression on his face changed, his eyes took a little dazed, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "I said, I was calculated that, do you believe it?" Yan Bai did not answer, but asked, "how was he calculated?" Yin Dongyu pursed his lips, softened his body, and fell into the sofa. His eyes slowly spread and he came to the secluded road. It turns out that 15 years ago, when Yin Dongyi sneaked into his house to place a murder weapon, he found out. Even if he didn''t know what those things were for, he knew that it would kill him. He wanted to clear the things directly, but at the moment when he met something, his brain was excited for a moment, and suddenly he had an idea. They don''t want to let themselves be good, why should they connive over and over again? He quietly restored the safe, as usual with the family, and then secretly find someone to investigate. I have to say, Yin Dongyi is very smart. But the other party almost uses all his intelligence on Yin Dongyu. Yin Dongyu has more resources than Yin Dongyi. However, he only finds out that the other party has done plastic surgery secretly, using his own ID card. At the same time, Yin Dongyu also checked what special things happened in the city. This investigation led to the "wooden comb case". The general situation of the case was reported in the newspaper. He just glanced at it and knew that the other party was trying to frame the case on himself. After he thought about it, he decided to play the trick. He has been paying close attention to the dynamic of the police station. When he found out that the police set out to arrest him, he put Yin Dongyi into his home before they started to arrest him, and then left. When the police came to the door, only Yin Dongyi was caught. Naturally, Yin Dongyi denied that he was not himself and asked himself to have a blood test and fingerprint check. Unfortunately, two people are brothers, blood test out, as long as there is a link, can be listed as valid evidence. Yin Dongyi couldn''t get Yin Dongyu''s study at all. In order to frame Yin Dongyu, he had to use his own blood. The fingerprints have been wiped clean by Yin Dongyu for a long time. The half of the shoe print on the scene was originally printed by Yin Dongyi with Yin Dongyu''s shoes. After Yin Dongyi became Yin Dongyu, the shoes were also his. All the evidence points to the person arrested. as like as two peas in Yin Dongyi''s face, he is not Yin Dongyu, but he still loses his face. He never expected that the biggest weapon he used to frame Yin Dongyu would become the key evidence for his conviction. At that time, Yin Dongyu hid in the outskirts of the city. In order to avoid being discovered, he seldom went to the city. He stole Yin Dongyi''s ID card and controlled Yin''s mother to realize all his property.He was reluctant to part with the company, but he knew better what was going on at the press conference, which had ruined his company. He can only sell them. Knowing his partner, he naturally has a way to force the other party to sell shares. He looked at the other party in order to fight with the Yin family, and finally had a trace of warmth in his heart. Afterwards, he used the cash to invest in his partner''s new company. Just this time, I used my fake identity. Under his control, Yin''s family realized all their property at a very fast speed. He wanted to sell the house. But this house was his first one, and he couldn''t bear it. So he wrote a power of attorney and transferred it to Yin Dongyi''s name. Over the years, the money that he transferred to Yin Dongyi''s name could not move because of his present face. On Yin Dongyi''s ID card, it''s still his original face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 A court trial, Yin Dongyu tried to find a way to secretly see Yin Dongyi, not stingy, told the other party all his arrangements. He told Yin Dongyi that all the evidence not only proved that he had committed the case, but also proved that he was Yin Dongyu. Even if Yin Dongyi proves that he is not Yin Dongyu, but there are records of plastic surgery, the murderer can still only be him. Yin Dongyi wanted to tear his face, but he didn''t want to. Ji ran also felt that the case was not right. He intervened strongly, which gave Yin another hope. He thought he could rely on Ji ran, so he chose to be Yin Dongyu. He communicated with his lawyer and knew that if he overturned the case as Yin Dongyu, all the things transferred by the "Yin Dongyi" outside would return to his own name. He knew better than anyone that "Yin Dongyu" did not commit a crime. He hopes that Ji ran can find out the case, so he can walk out of prison as Yin Dongyu. But the world is changeable. Who could have thought that all his arrangement had killed him. Ji ran didn''t put the case against them at all. There was no new evidence at all. The long prison life gradually tormented Yin Dongyi crazy. He couldn''t tell the reality from the illusion. Bit by bit, he became "Yin Dongyu". When Yan Bai met with him, he felt that there was something wrong with his mood. After chatting about some yes and no topics, he was more sure of his guess. After Jingchuan showed him the scale he had found, he was completely sure of his guess. He came to Yin''s house just to verify who calculated who. "Did you find out the case?" Yan Bai looked at him with deep eyes. Yin Dongyu''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Men''s clear eyes, clean without a trace of impurities. There was a ripple in his heart and he burst out laughing. Smile bright, such as summer flowers. Yan Bai''s eyes moved shallowly, and his mind was troubled. In a moment, he saw Yin Dongyu nodding slowly. He did not expect that he would really find out the case. The only difference between him and the police is that he knows who the killer is. He recorded the time of the victim''s death published on the public notice, and then went to find out where Yin Dongyi was at that time. Yin Dongyi came out after junior high school. He had done a lot of work. Security guards, electricians, cleaners It''s a lot of work at the bottom that is not easy to notice. If you do, you will find that he has been at the scene of the crime when the victim was injured. For the first time, the deceased, disguised as an electrician, entered the victim''s home and used overpowering drugs to make people dizzy. When the other party did not resist, he killed him with a knife. He also owes his skill to killing chickens at home when he was a child. Yin Dongyu can find Yin Dongyi''s figure in some small corners for every dead person in the back. Every dead person is the object that he chooses after a long time. Celibacy, love home, small social circle, community monitoring is not strict, such a person, dead is difficult to be found. Moreover, due to single life, they are not alert to takeout and express delivery service personnel. Yin Dongyi is mixed in it, come and go without trace. Who could have thought that people who deliver takeaway on the 16th floor will go downstairs to kill people on the 7th floor and continue to deliver takeaway? People, mixed in the crowd, it is not easy to be found. Yin Dongyi is very smart. Every time he steps on the spot, he doesn''t leave too many traces of himself. When the police look at Yin Dongyu, two similar figures can wash away some suspects for him. However, who could have thought that the snake catcher was finally bitten by the snake, which became the current situation. "Are you going to help him with his case?" Yan Bai shakes his head without thinking about it. "I just want to know why he killed." Other, it''s none of my business. Yin Dongyu can see the endless words from his eyes, and his heart is inexplicably peaceful. He raised his lips and showed his first real smile today. "I think I can leave now." He has released the real shackles of his own, and finally can get out of the prison he painted for himself. Yan Bai nodded gently and got up. "Take care." Turn around and leave cleanly. Jingchuan is stunned. He smiles at Yin Dongyu and runs away to catch up with Yan Bai. "That''s the end of it?" Yan Bai stepped slightly and looked back. Jingchuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. He sighed and left. Like a background board, Jiang Ye has been quietly following them. After listening to all the "stories", he is dizzy. He doesn''t know how to return to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to him all the time, but Jingchuan first discovered something wrong with him and protected him back.He accompanies Jiang ye to stay in the rest room for a long time. Seeing that there is something wrong with him, he still can''t help but call him a few times. Then he sees his body trembling and looks up at himself in a daze. "Mr. Jing." Jing Chuan nodded and looked at him anxiously: "are you ok?" Jiang Ye turns his head and looks at him in a daze. After about two minutes, he laughs dryly and shakes his head: "I don''t know whether I''m good or not." What I heard today is too shocking. The most direct thought in his mind was, were his colleagues really so stupid? Yes, stupid. The Yin brothers'' trick is not very clever, as long as a little attention can be found. Especially in the back, Yin Dongyu even found out the case himself. It also proves that the police officers who investigated the case missed a lot of small and critical evidence. The key evidence they thought was delivered to them by the murderer. Is this the legend that the lamp is black? However, if he was in his current situation, he would understand why such a mistake had occurred. At that time, the environment for handling cases was not good, and many science and technology could not keep up with it. Many places in the city are not monitored, and the sky eye system is not as developed as it is now. There are dead corners in many places. And Yin Dongyu, when he was a graduate student, happened to have participated in the development of Tianyan system with his tutor. In addition, it is much easier for him to know who the murderer is, to know the whereabouts of the murderer, and to find surveillance from that route. The mistakes made by the times continue to this day. If Yan Bai didn''t need a research report, no one would touch the case. The man in the prison designed another man by himself, but he trapped himself in the end. Even if they are tricked, they are "all the same way"? At this time, however, Jiang Ye has drilled into the ox horn. He followed two cases of Yan Bai, and suddenly did not know the significance of his existence. "You said, if you want to find evidence, you can just ask God and ghost. What else do you want us to do? In the discovery of the dead, his soul to call, do not know the murderer, what else? It''s a waste of police resources. What''s the point of all the policemen in this building who have been reading books for so many years and running so many scenes with their masters? " The words were too sharp, and Jingchuan was stunned. He opened his mouth and did not know how to answer. "Oh, do you think it''s easy to train a ghost catcher like me?" a ridicule of a faint smile, breaking the atmosphere of the eyeliner. Jiang ye and Jingchuan subconsciously turn their heads and look at the location of the sound. Jingchuan blinked and recalled: "younger martial brother, how did you come?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai leans lazily against the door and says sarcastically, "Jiang ye, do you know how many ghost catchers are known today?" Jiang Ye looks at him straightly for a while, and turns his mouth secretly: "there are not thousands, but tens of thousands?" People like you can learn some incantations and draw runes. What''s the difficulty? Yan Bai could see what he was thinking in his eyes. The more sarcastic he was, he raised his finger and pointed to himself: "sorry, I''m the only one." "You''re lying!" Jiang Ye gets up and stares in disbelief. Yan Bai did not move his face and sneered, "what''s the advantage of cheating you?" Jiang Ye is worried. He looks at him and has no answer for a moment. "At the end of the Dharma era, the aura of heaven and earth almost disappeared, and few people were born with spiritual roots to practice. I am the only descendant of my family. Even if there are people who know the five elements and understand the eight trigrams, they only know a little about it. Not to mention, I am the only one who has the inheritance of ghost hunters. " At that time, all the monks were forced into seclusion. In addition to some confusion, only 12 out of 10 are left. With the passage of time, people no longer believe in these things, no more people practice, no longer worship the heaven and earth, the spirit dissipates, and the practitioners gradually disappear in time and occasions. Jiang Ye stares at Yan Bai with a stiff neck. Gradually, he is weak. He lowers his head and slumps back to his seat. "I think you''ve heard that there is a foreign aid group in the Bureau called special case handling unit?" Jiang Ye is slightly stunned. He looks up at him and nods slightly. "I used to be a member of the team. But this year, in order to study, I quit. " Yan Bai''s words are light, but Jiang Ye has a feeling of being split. He can''t help but open his mouth and look at him. In a moment. Jiang Ye''s frozen brain turns slowly. Suddenly he thinks of checking himself It should be written on Yan Bai''s available materials - a graduate student at g University, who just reported this year. He opened his mouth a little disconsolately: "so you should be in school? How could... " "My master lost a research project to me, and I came out to look for information." Jiang Ye stares at him for a moment. He swallows his mouth in silence. He lowers his head and has no language.The level gap is too big, there is no communication. Yan Bai didn''t care. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he got up and looked at Jingchuan and said, "go back and pack up. We can leave." Jingchuan is stunned, a bit can''t keep up with his rhythm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Where are we going?" Jingchuan regains his mind and runs out to catch up with Yan Bai. He can''t help asking. "Back to Hong Kong City." Yan Bai didn''t give a reply. He was stunned again: "go back? Don''t you look into the rest of the cases? " Yan Bai shakes his head and explains it patiently. "I have a hunch that the remaining two cases are similar to these two. I don''t want to go back to the case. Let''s go back and talk to the professor and change the topic. " Jingchuan''s heart burned, his mouth opened and closed, his words stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. The faltering voice caused Yan Bai''s attention, but not from the side of the eye, slightly pick eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" Jingchuan "mm-hmm" two times, a little bit irritable said: "but I don''t have much time! What subject am I going to do without studying this? " Yan Bai thought for a while: "you choose another one, what information do you need to tell me, I''ll let someone find it for you." Jingchuan is stunned. He suddenly remembers the organization that Yan Baigang just mentioned. He can''t help but swallow a mouthful of water nervously: "any case is OK?" "Whatever you can find on the surface, you can." As soon as Jingchuan''s eyes turned, the first reaction in his brain was his original subject. The cases are all from Hong Kong City, so it''s easy to face the prisoners head-on. With this in mind, his expression on his face lit up quietly, took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement gradually rising in the bottom of his heart, and cautiously asked, "shall we go back now?" Yan Bai looked at his face, which was cloudy and sunny for a while. He couldn''t help blinking. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, "booking tickets." Jingchuan slightly excited raised his voice "Ai", and took out his mobile phone to check the ticket. Maybe God also heard his mind. There was a red eye flight. He looked at the time, two in the morning. Black numbers, like a basin of cold water pouring. The breath of the whole body changes too fast, which makes people look at it unconsciously. Yan Bai turned his head, and at a glance, he saw the expression on his face like a dog who had lost his bones. A smile flashed across his eyes and said in a voice, "why, there is no ticket?" He didn''t forget the rough times when they came. If he had not always felt that something was hanging on his mind and he had to come, they would not have gone out this time. Jingchuan breathed a sigh and handed the mobile phone to him: "yes, it''s time..." Listening to his unfinished words, Yan Bai took the mobile phone, glanced at him casually, and said faintly: "since there is a ticket, let''s go. The rest of the trip is up to you. " Jingchuan a Zheng, not consciously eyebrow a joy, busy nod: "good good." At the foot of a few minutes of light steps, let people see that he is now in a good mood. Seeing his childish behavior, Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and leaving with his steps. ¡­¡­ After a night''s journey back to Hong Kong. Jingchuan drags his suitcase out of the airport and can''t help but take a deep breath. The air here is comfortable. His face is full of enjoyment, so that passers-by can not help but look at it. Yan Bai looks down at the information of the vehicle, turns his head and looks like a fool. He opens his hands and raises his head. He enjoys himself on his face. The corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke. "Keke --" Jingchuan opened his eyes subconsciously and saw Yan Bai looking at himself with a smile. Suddenly, he looked back, and he was embarrassed to smile. "That..." Yan Bai looked at him coldly and opened his head in silence. Jingchuan''s face was stiff, his eyes twitched, he silently lowered his head, put up his hands, and obediently went to Yan Bai''s side, waiting for the car. If it wasn''t for the restless agitation of his hands, it would be as if nothing had happened. After the car came, Yan Bai didn''t call him and went straight to the car with his bag on his back. Jingchuan did not dare to talk much and kept up with him quietly. Yan Bai kept silent all the way. He didn''t say hello to him when he got to school, so he left directly. Jingchuan down, looking at the other side''s back, inexplicably read a bit of disgust. He slowly closed his mouth, did not cry out, watching Yan Bai''s back disappear, some sad sigh, dejected turned back to his dormitory. He came in and startled his roommate. "Yes, man. It''s been more than half a month. Come and tell me who you''ve seen. I heard that your professor''s new apprentice is very good. It seems to have something special to do with it. " Jing Chuan was startled by his enthusiasm. He took a step quietly and avoided the other party''s outstretched hand: "what''s the matter?" The roommate didn''t expect that he would hide. His face was slightly stiff for a moment, and soon recovered. He was still excited and said, "don''t you know? The open space of our school has been redeveloped. It is said that a new library will be built. I passed by to have a look. The name of the general design is your younger martial brother. ""What do you say?" Jingchuan said "I said that the general design of open space development is your younger brother. Didn''t he study psychology? Is it a double degree? But he is only a graduate student. He can be a designer of such a large building. He has a bright future! It''s really... " He "tut tut" two times, shaking his head, full of emotion. Jingchuan was also surprised. He didn''t forget what Yan Bai said to Jiang Ye. His mind was buzzing. How many identities does this man have? The roommate looked at the trance on his face, not from Leng Leng, doubt way: "you don''t know?" Jingchuan regained consciousness, blinked his eyes, took a shallow breath and shook his head: "not very clear." The roommate''s mouth moved, as if suddenly thought of something in general, the face dew pity raised his hand to pat his shoulder, comfort way: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re probably not familiar. I have something else to do. I''m going out first. You have a good rest. " Jingchuan didn''t understand what the expression on his face really wanted to express. He was tired of body and mind, and he did not explore the mood. He nodded in silence and continued his action. The people on the other side of the discussion have no idea. As soon as Yan Bai went back to the room, he was swept by Xiao Hei. As soon as he was dark in front of him, he stopped and stayed for a while. Then he regained his mind and lifted up his hand to pull down the little black hanging on his face like a rag. However, this time, the little guy was obviously a little angry. He took a long time to pull Xiaohei off. He bowed his head, and small black blue gold eyes on, shoulder suddenly collapsed, inexplicably feel a little tired. "Meow --" you still know to come back! You say, do you want to abandon me, and my little sister!? You are a bad person who likes new things and dislikes the old! The cry was shrill as if he had been wronged by the sky. Yan Bai sighed, covered his eyes with his hand, held the man in his arms with his back hand, and walked slowly into the room with his slippers. "You''re using the wrong word, stupid man. Weren''t you human before? Why can''t you even speak clearly? " "Meow --" I''m meow now, I haven''t spoken for a long time! You can''t be racist. Xiaohei opened his mouth and held his fingers. His teeth were grinded, but he was not willing to bite him. Yan Bai went to the window, threw him on the sofa and turned to pack up. "I don''t discriminate. You stay honest. I''m tired. It''s time to wash and rest. If you''re making trouble, I''ll seal you off. " "Meow -" you can''t! Obviously, you did something wrong and left me alone at home. This is extremely irresponsible behavior. Xiao Hei stood up, angrily roared at him, and raised all the hair around him. Yan Bai seemed not to see the general, raised his hand and rubbed its head, and did his own thing. Xiaohei called twice again. Seeing that he really ignored himself, he could not help being discouraged. His body was soft and collapsed on the sofa. The body did not move, but his eyes kept following Yan Bai''s movements. Yan Bai picked it up and held it in his arms before lying down. "Well, sleep." He lay down, pulled the top of its head with his big hand, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xiaohei twisted twice, and soon heard his breathing voice. He was stunned for a moment. He stopped. He curled up in his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. No dream. "Meow --" who are you!? A sharp cry, like someone pulling a nerve. Yan Bai could not help but murmured and opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t look like a person who had just woken up. He turned his head and looked at the uninvited man in the room. Xiaohei was tight, his hair was erect, and he was full of anger. Yan Bai frowned and held him in his arms. He looked at the lazy man sitting on his sofa. "Chu Sheng, why are you haunted?" Chu Sheng tilted his head, opened his mouth and gave him a big smile. "You''ve lost my daughter. I have no one to follow. I''ll follow you." The appearance of no face and no skin makes people feel bored. Yan Bai''s face sank: "it was the water moon who took her away." It means that you need to find someone to go to water moon by yourself. "Ah -" Chusheng with a slightly sarcastic smile: "I can''t get in." Yan Bai frowned and glared at him angrily and turned over to get up. Chu Sheng seems to have no feeling in general, a face of rogue looking at him. "Do you want me to take you in?" Yan Bai packed up and came out. He almost didn''t think about it, so he asked. Chu Sheng also very impolitely nodded. "You''re the only outsider who can get in and out of Watermoon at will."He clenched his teeth, deliberately biting the word "outsider". "How do you know I''m an outsider?" Yan Bai showed a little impatience at him, picked up the clothes and went back to the bathroom to change clothes. Chu Sheng eyes light flash, straight up the body, looking at his movement for a moment. Yan Bai came out, on his burning eyes, eyebrows can not help but also frown. Chu Sheng is not afraid of the direct to: "Why are you not an outsider?" Yan Bai slants his head, "you have not followed me all the time, have not investigated?" Chu Sheng eyebrow feet jump: "you are very famous?" Yan Bai tilted his head and thought innocently on his face: "maybe it is." Chu Sheng couldn''t help sniffing at the corners of his mouth without modesty. He laughed two times and stopped for a while, then he quickly brought back the topic. "In this case, you can take me back to water more easily!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The influence of Rongyuan is huge. He started as a singer at the age of 18, and his first album made it to the champion list of the month. After the second album was released, it directly stepped into the ranks of first-line singers. After the third album, he has been recognized as a king singer in the circle. Seeing that he has been on the road for 10 years, folk fans are celebrating, and the company is also planning a concert for the 10th anniversary. At this time, who wants to be able to rub the heat far away, the harvest is absolutely huge. What''s more, he has never had an affair since his debut, and he is clean one by one. He has never regarded himself as a star, but has been in accordance with the identity of the singer''s activities. When you don''t need to open a business, it''s just like offline. It''s hard to find a trace. even make complaints about Dongming''s administrative micro blog. Fans began to fan his songs, and found that he was a rare face in the circle. Over the years, the cumulative number of fans is simply frightening. From the beginning of shouting "brother is not allowed to fall in love", now "brother hurry to fall in love, a person is too lonely.". It can be seen that even fans can''t stand his life like an empty nester for ten years. But what does Dongming media do? The speed of refuting rumors is called fast. Compared with the silver star music which never does anything on the other end, it is not a little clever. Female artists don''t dare to rub against the heat. The speed of slapping is too fast. In recent years, along with Rongyuan''s initiation, it is about to enter the tenth year. It seems that the media of Dongming have also followed the Buddhism system a lot. They also turn a blind eye to some not too excessive behavior of rubbing heat. As a result, many people have rekindled the fire of hope. Gao Xueqi is one of them. She has been popular since she came out. She''s been down and out, so she wants to be better. It''s not that no one has ever thrown out olive branches to her, but Gao Xueqi declined with superb skill. What are the hidden rules? Just make her red. But what these people care about is only her body, and she can''t see the resources in her hands. It''s not worth paying for just a little profit. Also only Yu Yuhan this kind of eyelid son shallow, can what person''s bed dare to climb. It is said that she and Jiang Ying''s ex boyfriend, who is called Gu Yun, have a hot fight. Ha ha, a pair of bitches, really match very well. Jiang Ying''s good sisters regard her as a springboard. She is stupid and thinks that Yu Yuhan is good to her. It''s really stupid and incurable. "Snow, it''s coming." The assistant whispered to her. Gao Xue Qi clapped his cheek, took out a mirror and repaired makeup, and did not forget to spray some moisturizing spray. "I''ll be better in a moment." The people of the program group are responsible for the transfer. When Gao Xueqi is smiling, she is relieved. As long as you don''t do a good job. It seems to be the same as the Internet said, is a very easy to get along with the artist. Because it was too sudden, the director did not study Gao Xueqi carefully. The purpose of the impossible challenge is The atmosphere of the program is different from that of Z City TV station. The director also does not want a good Buddhist "tourism" program, because a certain guest becomes a complete farce. But there is one thing that the director didn''t expect. It''s not that the same company is a good friend. Otherwise, there won''t be a word in the world: Plastic sisterhood. As long as the director can search on the Internet a little bit, he will find out how hard it is between Gao Xueqi''s fans and Jiang Ying. To stay in the hotel, Gao Xueqi casually asked: "director, who are the guests this time?" I don''t know that the Internet is covered with roads. "Rong yuan, Chen Zheng, Xu guogang, Ji Yun, Jiang Ying. Oh, besides you are here today, another guest will be here later. " "Ah, Yingying is also there." Gao Xueqi said with surprise on her face: "I''ll be relieved. I don''t have many opportunities to participate in reality TV. I''m worried that I will not play well. There will be a reflection and a care. What room does Yingying live in? I want to live with her. " The director laughed and said, "as the winner of the first level, she and Rongyuan both live in the ice castle now." They live together. Gao Xueqi clenched his fist and blushed slightly: "Yingying is so lucky that she can be separated from teacher Rong. I should have come early. I''m a fan of teacher Rong. " "Rongyuan has a good temper. You can ask for an autograph when you see him." "Oh, fortunately, my little sister reminded me, otherwise I would forget all about it." The female director waved her hand and told her to go to rest earlier. It will start recording in a few hours. Gao Xueqi returned to the room, the smile on his face collapsed in an instant. It''s really the same as what is said on the Internet. In this program, Jiang Ying and Rong yuan are inseparable. But what''s the matter? It''s just like Jiang Ying, an artist full of black spots. She needs to have a good rest, or it won''t look good on the camera later. thought of it. She hurried to greet her assistant as soon as possible and put on a good night mask."I''m in the next room. Call me if you need to." Gao Xueqi a face gentle nod, don''t forget to say: "you also have a good rest, the next journey must be very busy." The assistant left with a look of gratitude and faintness. Now it was dark, Gao Xueqi tossed on the bed for a long time before she fell asleep. The next morning. When Jiang Ying wakes up, she finds a vast expanse of white. After staying at the window for a while, I plan to go to the gym for a run, then take a shower and then have breakfast. "Eat, eat, eat." Y1, which hasn''t been online for a long time, suddenly jumps out, giving Jiang Ying a sense of reality. "First brother, where have you been?" "Do you mind where I go?" It''s so angry in the early morning. Did you eat gunpowder? Jiang Ying in the heart abdominal Fei, also dare not and system hard steel. Although this system is only a simple teaching system, it is not very useful. But occasionally also released some nonsense tasks, most of which were used to make her play. "Speak ill of me in my heart again." Y1 Lenghun: "if you have a new person, you will forget the old one. Yes? Seeing that Rongyuan can''t even walk the road? " "Where do you say that?" It''s so sour that I''m suffocating. "Who called it from brother yuange?" Y1 don''t twist to say: "usually do not see you call me a brother, with this tone of voice." "First brother? First brother. Well, well, I''m not angry. " Jiang Ying knows how to deal with the system well. As a system, are you so proud? Compared with the original one, you are so fake. A look to shoot three days, simply put a sports suit. "Distant brother?" Jiang Ying didn''t expect to see Rongyuan in the gym. The other party was also wearing a fitness suit and was running. She quietly looked at each other, fitness clothes are long sleeve pants, light fabric outlines the strong muscle lines. She has seen the system come out of "Rongyuan", and that muscle is really beautiful. I don''t know if I have the same muscles "Color girl!" Y1 roared in her head. Jiang Ying felt the whole head buzzing, very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" After hearing her voice, Rongyuan turned around subconsciously and saw that she was stumbling to faint. He jumped off the treadmill and reached for help. "It''s OK. It''s just a sprain." Jiang Ying smiles and scolds Y1 in her heart. He almost killed him when he failed! After yelling, Y1 disappeared. Rong yuan subconsciously looked at her ankles, but she couldn''t see anything through the fabric of her sports pants. Only her legs were long and she was in good shape. Clear cough sound, allow far stand straight body, "can ache?" "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all." Worried that he would not believe it, Jiang Ying gave the other party a performance of "two steps without any problems". It''s OK to make sure she''s really OK. Rongyuan is relieved. "Why do you get up so early?" "Used to it. The biological clock reminds me to get up. I have to get up. " Jiang Ying smiles, when facing Rong yuan, he doesn''t have a familiarity with Y1. More do not know how to talk, can not be embarrassed to chat a few words, on their own exercise. By the time she got off the treadmill, there was no one in the equipment area behind her. "You still remember it? What''s good to see. No matter how coquettish you wear, you are doomed to be a chicken in vain. " Jiang Ying rolled her white eyes and said, "if you are jealous, you can speak up." She can hardly tell whether Rongyuan in her previous life in sweet day exists or she fantasizes. It''s also possible that she was hit too much by the system and accidentally confused. Take a look at Rong yuan himself. Although he is not close to the adjective of modest gentleman, he is also a very polite person. Up to the hotel room, Jiang Ying never met Rong yuan again. After taking a shower and enjoying the breakfast buffet in the hotel, today''s recording will begin. The task was posted at breakfast, and the lead was already available yesterday. Jiang Ying wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin, and was not worried about the program team''s behavior of connecting the HD lens to her face. Her plain face is not exposed in front of the camera, what is she afraid of? What''s more, just after taking a bath, her stomach is already very hungry, she really does not have the time to dress up. "The next place to go is the snow country ski resort." Jiang Ying looks out of the window. Under the hot-air balloon in the sky, the banner with the country of ice and snow floating slowly over the sky. At the other end, a new group of guests also met with the red team of Chen Zheng and Xu guogang. After last night''s resurrection game, the two were in high spirits, shouting slogans: "we must rescue the prince from the dragon''s hand!" Program group:.... " It''s a witch! We''re talking about witches!"Oh, the director really knows our heart too well. He knows that our place is full of Yang and Yin is declining, so he specially arranged a group of female guests." Chen Zheng clapped his hands and sighed: "I often feel distressed because of my good looks. Now that someone can share some, I feel at ease." Gao Xueqi was thinking about what to say. Another female guest had already said quickly: "what does Mr. Chen mean, I am ugly?" Chen Zheng laughs: "little girl has self-knowledge good." Generally speaking, female guests also have to make a few excuses. As a result, she nodded and said, "Mr. Chen is right. I am the ugliest person I know. You can rest assured that my mind is still very stable. " Nowadays, there are many young people who are willing to be so black. But the black ones are not so good-looking. Look at this little girl with bulging cheeks, big and round eyes. When she smiles, she looks like a candy. It''s very sweet. Xu guogang looked at it for a while, clapped his hands and said, "are you the one who is picking the other..." "Hello, two teachers. I''m Jiang Nana. I''m Xinyou." the little girl gave them a hand to compare their love, but they didn''t care about one another. Gao Xueqi is not very happy in his heart. He is a young artist who can rob the camera than himself. He doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors. After breakfast, the two teams got familiar with each other, and the atmosphere was much more lively on the way to the ice and snow country. Jiang Nana was born in the draft, and she was not shy. She was always funny. Now I talk to Xu guogang about tongue twisters, because I always read "Liu Lai" for milk, which makes a lot of jokes. Three people were having a good time. Gao Xueqi became an insulator here. But let her put down the body to make fun of, she can''t do it. There is a camera to shoot, she will not show dissatisfaction, but more enthusiastic with clapping: "I heard that Nana''s singing is also good, it''s better to sing a song." Jiangnana waved her hand, "I''m just singing. At the beginning of the competition, they were all carried by the big man and the whole stroke was done. It''s OK to let me dance, but I''m afraid that if I use the left hook and the right one in the car, everyone will be black and blue At this moment, he was modest, and he really had an idea. Gao Xueqi abdominal Fei, then smile way: "Nana is too modest." "No, no, I''m telling the truth. In the finals, I was eliminated, so singing is really ordinary Jiang Nana thought for a while and then said with a smile, "we can see Yingying in a moment. Let her sing for you. She sings best." Gao Xueqi and Jiang Ying are face saving. They will not show their dissatisfaction in front of others. They just sigh: "I haven''t seen Yingying for a long time." Jiang Nana rolled her eyes in her heart and said, "watch.". In addition to participating in the competition, Jiang Nana has also taken a guest role in a network drama and developed a fan club by the way. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not to attract fans for herself. She went deep into Jiang Ying''s fan club. My little sister is so good. Maybe she was my family a hundred years ago. She also secretly powdered it. For Gao Xueqi those Sao operation, she is very familiar with. I don''t know that Gao Xueqi''s fans are as big as a basin, and they want to blow her quiet and good human settings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "What?" Yan Bai''s heart was shocked, and his face changed again. He turned his eyes and looked at him with awe inspiring eyes. "What do you mean by that?" Chu Sheng slightly some sad low smile two. "Literally." That time, he not only killed Chu nianjin''s mother, but also killed her. That year''s Chu nianjin, a small one, her neck was even more fragile than biscuits. He just lost control and broke her neck with a wave of his hand. Fortunately, he wakes up early. Before Chu nianjin''s soul is not separated from her body, he locks her soul in the flesh with her spiritual power, and takes away with Chu nianjin''s mother''s body. He thought a lot of ways and asked a lot of people. The positive and the evil, whether accepted or not by the right way, finally got two secrets. 1¡¢ Is the solution formula stored. One is the same birth mantra. He resurrected Chu nianjin with Tongsheng mantra, and divided his own destiny on her body. Let her live to this day. This matter, Chu nianjin''s grandfather also knows, originally planned to wait for Chu nianjin to be bigger, the psychology accepts ability to be higher some to tell her. I don''t want to. Before that, my grandfather died suddenly. The body was also taken away by Shuiyue. Because of Chu nianjin''s Tongsheng mantra, Chu Sheng is worried that she will be taken back and find some bad things. Especially recently, he has been feeling worse. "They will not treat Chu nianjin kindly!" Yan Bai frowned, and his doubts gradually expanded. Chu nianjin''s fate, he can not see. At first, she thought that Chu nianjin had something to do with her, so she couldn''t see clearly. Now, it seems that Chu nianjin is a person out of destiny. In addition, Chu Sheng''s fate is special, and there are some deviations in their fate, which makes him unable to pry. Yan Bai thought of what the elder had said before he left. "Why do you say they will not treat Chu nianjin kindly? She''s a candidate for the next ethnic group. " "Do you think the head of the Spanish is a good thing?" Chusheng sneered, his black eyes full of irony. Yan Bai shakes his head. He didn''t know whether it was good or not, but he didn''t like it either. Chu Sheng moved his body and sat cross legged on the ground. Sacrifice? Yan Bai looked ugly. Chu Sheng stared at him for a moment. "Are you related to the present patriarch?" He remembered that he followed them. When he saw them for the second time, he came to meet them and called Yan Bai "the Lord of the underworld.". Yan Bai nodded calmly. "The current patriarch is my mother." Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows, raised his hands, went to his face and sniffed. "Well, it doesn''t taste good." Yan Bai, with a shriveled mouth, reached out to take the necklace off his neck and put it beside Xiaohei. Instantly, the expression on Chu Sheng''s face suddenly changed. "What is that?" He gazed at the blue and purple crystal beside the black cat. Yan Bai did not answer. He and his two people also feel a little bit of Yan Bai''s temperament. Seeing that the other side did not answer, they changed the topic knowingly. "Are you of mixed blood?" Yan Bai nodded his head, and Chao Xiaohei hooked his hand. "Meow --" if it is bad, you will know how to use the cat! Although Xiao Hei called out reluctantly, he still bit the necklace and jumped to his body. Yan Bai takes the necklace from its mouth. Chu Sheng can also clearly feel the breath on his body and turn around. All the breath was collected clean, like a mortal. He also understood why he could not feel a trace of spiritual power in Yanbai. All his feelings for Yan Bai are based on intuition. He was so sensitive that his intuition could not match Yan Baiqiang. Chusheng pursed his lips and touched his nose unnaturally. "What do you mean by offering sacrifices?" Man''s cold voice, pull back his scattered thoughts. Chu Sheng Mou color sinks, "you should have seen the blue pearl in the water moon?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and he nodded. "Where is the Pearl of the night in the Council hall?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "The night pearl in the Council hall is the finished product of the sacrifice of the patriarchs of all dynasties." Yan Bai frowned. Chusheng''s mouth rippled with a slight smile. "Every patriarch is selected by the blue pearl. After a certain age, he will be thrown into the boundary, and the Pearl will swallow up all the essence and blood, and then turn into a pearl of night and return to the water moon. The elders called the night pearl as the inheritance of the patriarch. However, it was refined by their patriarch.She was the first to find out. So "she" ran away during the water month trial. And met me. " Although Chu Sheng is a mortal, it has a special constitution. When she met Chu Sheng, she found that Chu Sheng was special. "She" is the most intelligent candidate of the history of the Spanish people. She almost chose the way out for herself when she saw Chu Sheng. "She" tempts Chu Sheng to fall in love with her and coax him to change his blood willingly. She changed Chu Sheng''s blood with secret arts and wanted to occupy his body. Who thought, the accident happened so fast. Chusheng has not found Chu Sheng yet, but in the process of melting blood with her, Chu Sheng stealthily reads the thoughts in her mind. But that is, Chu Sheng''s hemolysis is almost successful, "she" body''s skill also transferred to Chu Sheng''s body. In the process of hemolysis, Chu Sheng did not control well for a while and sucked her clean. "She" just died. For a long time, Chu Sheng was in chaos. When it was hard to sort out the thoughts and figure out what to do next, the people of the Spanish people caught up. He had a lot of "she" left in his mind. He knew that he would not have a good end if he was caught by the people of the Spanish people, so he chose to escape at the first time. After that, he sought a solution while hiding the pursuit of the shark race. In the middle of a period of time, the pursuit of the Spanish people weakened, and he also got a chance to breathe. During that time, he recuperated and accumulated wealth, which was also a good life. Until I met Chu nianjin''s mother. He knew he couldn''t get close, but he was still unconsciously attracted. Two people love each other, sincere love, gave birth to Chu nianjin. But accidents followed. Chu Sheng was out of control when Chu nianjin was born. Perhaps no one would believe that the first bite of shark meat he ate was Chu nianjin''s mother. At that time, his body was rushing and he couldn''t bear to faint. Chu nianjin''s mother fled with a breath. When he woke up, he was annoyed for a moment and didn''t dare to chase him, so he missed some time. When he found someone, he also found that Chu nianjin''s mother was afraid of herself, and even more afraid not to let him near. He was afraid of frightening people, so he had to leave. At that time, he did not know his physical condition, did not explain, and did not dare to stay with them. They had to sneak around to look after them. Until my grandfather showed up. Grandfather found the existence of Chu Sheng the next day there. The two talked. For the sake of Chu nianjin''s growth, Chu Sheng promised that he would not appear when his grandfather did not explain his existence with Chu nianjin. But during that time, the people of the Spanish people appeared several times. Most of Chu nianjin''s impression of Chusheng stems from her eavesdropping on the conversation between the people of the Spanish people and her grandfather. After her mother and grandfather died, Chu Sheng wanted to take Chu nianjin back to her side and raise her. Do not want chu nianjin to go to a water month, more resistant to him, even closer, will cause her panic. Seeing this, Chu Sheng did not dare to appear. Chu nianjin is like a little pitiful general, while avoiding Chu Sheng, hard to live. If it wasn''t for Chu nianjin''s change this time, Chu Sheng would not have appeared. Just did not expect, the thing changes too fast, hit him by surprise. Especially when the elder said that he would take Chu nianjin to take over the clan leader, his Qi and blood surged up, and he almost lost control. Although he didn''t know the reason, he could still feel the change of his body. In these years, there have been several times. He held it down with great will power. On that day, it could be said that Yan Bai was on the scene and pressed a little bit of his Qi and blood, so that the matter did not become more serious. After Chu nianjin was taken away, Chu Sheng''s intuition was not very good, so he always relied on Yan Bai. One is to let him take himself to Shuiyue, the other is to test who Yan Bai is. But now, people did not try out, but he gave his old base to shake a clean. And others don''t necessarily believe what he says. He scratched the back of his head and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at Yan Bai''s face. If you don''t look at it, you won''t be despised. Well, that''s it. Yan Bai did not notice his small movements, but quietly digested what he had just heard. A little bit. He glanced at Chu Sheng. "In Chu nianjin''s memory, you killed her mother and ate her. And, according to her, you looked very sober at the time. " It just looks terrible. Chu Sheng sighed helplessly and nodded. "I was in a state of being occupied by another person. I can see everything I do, but I just can''t get back the control of my bodyWhen Chu nianjin was killed by mistake, he regained control of his body with great willpower, so that he could lock Chu nianjin''s soul when his soul was out of the body. He couldn''t imagine what it would have been like if he had slowed down a little. "Hallucination?" Chu Sheng shakes his head. "I don''t know." It was the first time that he lost control. He was in a panic and didn''t notice the change of his body. The second time, he was alone at home. The pattern of his family is quite special. Locked the outsider, also locked himself. That time, he had a clear perception of the changes in his body. Little by little, I found out some changes that would occur when the body was out of control, and gradually suppressed it. It''s just the reason. He hasn''t found it yet. For the time being, he attributed this to the unexpected situation during the blood transfer. In his inheritance, there is not too much ink about the situation that will occur when the blood is transferred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Yan Bai didn''t know much about the shark people. For Chu Sheng''s case, if we use the worldly view, it is more like a split personality. But his situation, obviously not. He pondered for a moment, and his brain flashed. "You said that when she changed her blood, her original intention was to change her soul?" Chu Sheng saw that his eyes were clear and bright, hidden a bit of excitement, some unknown nod. Yan Bai pursed his lips, hesitated a little and said, "could it be that her soul has actually integrated into your body, but you didn''t find it." Two souls are in one. If one is weak, it will be suppressed. It didn''t appear before, probably because of Chu Sheng''s strong willpower. He also said that during that time, he lived a comfortable life, and naturally there would be some omissions. In this way, another soul can take advantage of it. Chu Sheng was stunned and shook his head subconsciously. "No way." There was a trace of fear in his trembling voice. Yan Bai side eyes, looking at his clenched lip corner, lips red, as if to drop blood in general, a soft heart: "everything is possible." Chu Sheng''s eyes flashed and his face rose. Suddenly, he shook his head: "impossible, impossible, impossible..." Yan Bai slightly pondered: "you have the answer in your heart." Chu Sheng''s body was stiff and his eyes were dark and obscure. He unconsciously turned his head away from Yan Bai''s eyes. Although Yan Bai exclaimed at the possibility in his heart, he did not think about the possibility. In those days, when the blood was changed, everything was controlled by "she". She was just a vessel like existence. If it was not for the advantages of his natural blood, there would have been no Chu Sheng in the world. The awakening of his blood was something that neither she nor Chu Sheng had thought of. Chu Sheng forced the fusion of "she" blood, but also may merge "she" spirit together. It''s just that he didn''t notice at that time. And Yan Bai''s explanation can clearly explain why he is out of control. But Chu Sheng scratched the back of his head in some impatience. As long as he thinks that his body still has the soul of "she", he can''t help being hairy. He knows more about her metamorphosis and madness than anyone else. If she really controls her body, what kind of world will become? He really dare not think about it. Thinking of this, Chu Sheng could not help but shiver. Yan Bai sees the appearance, and the bottom of his eyes swims over his curiosity. Chu Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held back his mind, raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai: "so what should we do now?" Yan Bai''s conjecture confuses all his thoughts. Chu Sheng''s brain is confused, no idea, a face at a loss looking at Yan Bai. Yan Bai shrugged indifferently: "how to do, how to do." Chu Sheng said, "well, what should I do Yan Bai lifted his eyelids, "ha ha" a smile, turned around: "this is your business." The casual attitude, such as a basin of cold water, Chusheng''s heart was cold, but his brain also turned around. He thought a little, his eyes turned dark and said in a deep voice, "will you help me?" Yan Bai looked back at him. The look in the man''s eyes is not clear, and his whole body breath is awe inspiring and extremely depressing. He thought of Chu nianjin and nodded with a sigh of helplessness. "When you need my help, say it." Chu Sheng eyes in a bright, heavily nodded. "Thank you." Yan Bai waved his hand, pale complexion, raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the door: "so you can go now?" Chu Sheng turned his head to look at the direction of the door along with his movements. After hearing this, his face was a little stiff. He stopped and looked back at him with a shy smile. "I''ll go and arrange the things at hand first. About two days. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow Yan Bai didn''t miss the eagerness in his eyes. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Chu Sheng said nothing more. He whispered "thank you" and turned away. Yan Bai watched him go, his body became soft, and he fell into the sofa. Xiao Hei was lying on his legs. After a while, Xiaohei couldn''t help licking his fingertips. Yan Bai bowed his head. "Meow --" do you really want to get involved? Xiao Hei''s eyes widened, like a light bulb, burning at him. Yan Bai''s heart sank and looked at it for a while. His eyes were a little dry. He blinked unconsciously and looked up at the ceiling. "Step by step."From Chu Sheng''s story, things are far more complicated than he imagined. At that time, yewanwan took over the position of chieftain of the shark people, which was said to be for the sake of returning a friend''s friendship. When they find a successor, they step down. I stayed for 18 years. Now, so-called successors have emerged. So, what kind of scene will it be over there? If, as Chusheng said, all the patriarchs were the sacrifices of the Pearl, would yewanwan be cheated? With this in mind, Yan Bai rubbed his back straight and his face became overcast. He picked up the mobile phone and wanted to call yewanwan, but after seeing the time displayed on the mobile phone, he took it back in silence. He thought that Yan lie was playing around with his night line. Now only he can contact them. Even if they want to find someone, they will have to pass through themselves. There should be no problem. Thinking of their behavior of abandoning themselves at any time, he suddenly felt that this matter was not a big deal for them, so he would better tell them about it after he found out the situation. Otherwise, we don''t know what other problems will happen to Yan lie. After he had figured it out, his breath eased a lot. Xiao Hei was startled by his startled appearance. The disgusted "meow" screamed, jumped down his body and jumped back to his cat climbing frame. Yan Bai got up, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. As he passed by, he pulled up a handful of Xiao Hei''s head: "have a good rest. I think I''ll be busy again when I get up tomorrow. " Then he sighed. He chose to quit the team to continue his studies in order to avoid leisure. But now it seems that things are no less! ¡­¡­ In the quiet morning, the ringing bell is very sharp. The man in the dream was suddenly startled, frowned, slightly opened an eye seam, and took the mobile phone from the bedside table. The flickering "m" on the screen deepened the wrinkles in his eyebrows. Yan Bai started to open the mobile phone. "Mom." "Xiaobai, something happened." The sound of jumping off is now heavy and cold. Yan Bai held up his hand and suddenly sat up. His eyes were completely open and his eyes were clear. "What''s the matter?" "Zizi --" "Shuiyue that There are Concussion, I For help No The words are intermittent, accompanied by some "Zizi" murmurs. Fortunately, the language is simple and easy to piece together what she said. Distress signal? Yan''s white eyes were cold. "When?" "Six front. I''m in go back. You Go and have a look. " When night wanwan received a call for help, he wanted to go back by himself. Who would have thought, her coast, a sudden tsunami, trapped her. As soon as the signal was restored, she contacted Yan Bai at the first time. "How do you get in touch?" The receiver interrupts the words of the section, and raises Yan Bai''s heart. Compared with the issue of water and moon, he is more worried about the safety of the night line. He had no idea where yewanwan and Yan lie were at the moment. From the perspective of the phone call, she appeared there, which has affected the local communication. He roared after the question, did not wait for the night line answer, the phone "Te" was cut off. The "Zizi" murmur turns into a broken tone of "Dudu". Yan Bai''s heart sank and he quickly called back. But this time, no matter how many times he called, he heard the announcement tone of "unable to connect". His heart sank and his face was cold. "Where on earth have you been?" Before he could think of anything else, he could only check the latest news. The only problem around was a tsunami near an island off the west coast of M. When Yan Bai saw the report, he felt "cluttered". Not over there, right? But the truth is that. At this time, he was running around, trying to find a place where the signal could be connected again. Yan lie looked at it for a while, but he didn''t hold back. He went up and caught the man. "Stop turning. Now all communications are down. It''s hard to connect again. We have to wait. " Night Wan Wan Wen speech, shoulder a collapse. She didn''t know. She just wanted to try again. "Fortunately, when we came, we saved enough materials to last for a month. I don''t know what I said just now. Did Yan Bai hear it clearly? " Yan Bai is silent. He couldn''t give an answer to the question at the moment. Compared with yewanwan''s worry about the water moon, Yan lie is more concerned about the water moon. In those years, when yewanwan went to Shuiyue to take over the appointment of the patriarch, he also went with him.Finally, it was agreed that yewanwan was only a nominal clan leader, regardless of the family affairs. The water moon gives the night line a pearl like pearl, which is used for contact under special circumstances. Yan lie studied it, but he didn''t know the material of the bead. After 18 years of peace and quiet, the beads burst suddenly today. Night wanwan found out, told him that the water moon accident. I don''t know exactly what it is. She only said that her agreement with Shuiyue was that if something happened, the beads would explode. At that time, she needed to go to Shuiyue to help. She promised to help once. For eighteen years, the beads have never had any problems. Night wanwan thought that he would be quiet until he left the patriarch. Don''t want to At present, she is trapped on the island, so she can only let Yan Bai go. Out of intuition, Yan lie didn''t like the group of people of the shark tribe. At this time, the beads burst and they couldn''t go. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Even more, Yan Bai didn''t listen to the night wanwan''s request and didn''t go. To him, the water moon is like a tiger''s den. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "Don''t worry, my son will take care of it." Yan lie holds the shoulder of the night''s rope and protects people in his arms. "You have done what you should do. Now, you can only listen to the destiny. Let''s go back and have a rest. " Night Wan Wan puffed his cheeks, looked at the waves still rolling in the distance, and sighed. "When can we go back?" Yan lie gently touched her head, "don''t worry, we still have time." The night is full of dusk. If it had been, I would have been home in this line. The family still has her young cloth''s transfer array. It''s a little far away. I don''t know if I can pass. "Let''s go. Let''s leave it to their young people. You''ve been supporting for a long time. Go back and have a rest. " Night Wan Wan can''t help but sigh, nods, follows his movement, turns back to their villa. Little did not know, her a phone call, startled Yan Bai for a long time restless. Yan Bai found out the information of the tsunami, and his heart also turned over the waves. He prayed that the night line would not be in the place of the accident, while contacting people to check their travel records. Maybe it was the answer to that sentence - the busier the more chaotic. As soon as he connected the information to Rong oak, his door was knocked. He stopped and looked down at the watch on his wrist. Early in the morning, who is it? He hesitated a little and turned to open the door. The door is open, and the four eyes inside and outside are opposite. Yan Bai picks eyebrow, Mou color turns heavy, in doubt with a bit impatient. The man outside the door was slightly stunned and said with a smile of embarrassment: "younger martial brother, you said that I want to investigate any case, can you help me?" It''s Jingchuan. He struggled for a day yesterday, and finally made up his mind to come to Yan Bai for foreign aid in the middle of the night. He didn''t want to be so early. He couldn''t wait. Now, it''s all the result of his patience. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and he nodded in silence. Jingchuan eyes a bright, hesitated for a few seconds, some tangled will be sorted out, want to see the case handed to him. Yan Bai takes over. "The April 12 case." He said in a low voice, in silence. Jingchuan looked at his light complexion. His heart was tight, and he was a little nervous. He could not help breathing. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Can''t you?" Yan Bai shallowly hooked his lips and chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. He shook his head. "It''s not hard, but you''re sure you can?" He looked at the eyes of the people in front of him. He didn''t want to tell him that this case happened to be done by him. One of the murderer''s three souls is a tool man who has no emotion and doesn''t understand likes and dislikes. He acts without the restraint of three moral concepts. What is the significance of such a person? Jingchuan only felt that Yan''s white eyes looked strange. His heart sank. He wanted to nod his head and stopped moving. He keeps his eyes on Yan Bai, trying to see some useful information from the other side''s face. However, the look on the man''s face is always light, he can''t hold it for a moment. Jingchuan hesitated for a moment, while secretly touching and observing the change of Yan Bai''s face, he cautiously tried to open his mouth and said, "I''m sure." Yan Bai Leng Yi, rarely kind-hearted, didn''t go around the Bush and said, "I did this case. I suggest you change it. " Jingchuan''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. After a while, he found a choking voice in his throat and said with a trembling voice: "you Did you do it? " Yan Bai nodded his head. Jingchuan only felt a pain in his heart and mouth, and his lower leg trembled slightly, and he stepped back a few steps. Yan Bai grabs people with quick eyes and quick hands. He was stupefied. He looked down at his wrist. Yan Bai lets go and points behind him. Jingchuan turned his head, and found himself standing in front of the stairs. His heart beat a little faster. If Yan Bai didn''t hold him, he would have rolled down the stairs and lay flat. His heart throbbed and he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, some embarrassed Chao Yanbai laughed twice. "Thank you." Yan Bai waved his hand carelessly. "I suggest you look for a new case." Jingchuan hears the speech, his thoughts pull back, only feel the back of the head pulling a sudden jump. In this world, there is no one who can recite more than him, right? He rubbed his temples with some headache, but he said, "what else can I find?" In recent years, he has looked over all the murder cases on the list. This is the only one that has been in Hong Kong City since the last year. He didn''t know what alternative he had."You might as well ask the professor." After the topic of the paper is decided, the professor will provide opinions, and more ideas can be produced under the centralized discussion. Jingchuan doesn''t know, but now "You told the professor that my paper was in your full charge. How could I go back to the professor again?" Yan Bai tilted his head and blinked, "did I say that?" Jingchuan nodded his head firmly, and his eyes were shining. Yan Bai frowned slightly, only remembering that he said he would be responsible for the information he wanted, but he didn''t say that he wanted a one-stop service. He can''t help squinting, and then look, just catch the other side''s eye bottom flash of the heart, mood a turn, the corner of the mouth light hook, brush a touch of light irony. "You''d better go to the professor. Set the topic as soon as possible. I have something else to do. I''ll leave later. " "Ah?" Jingchuan was stunned, but his eyes widened. "This Where are you going? " "There''s something urgent to deal with. As soon as you can. I''ll contact you if I have a signal. Don''t worry. " There''s a signal? After hearing what he said, Jingchuan''s heart sank again, and his face was worried. His eyes looked at him and his mouth moved. He wanted to say something, but his words stuck in his throat. Yan Bai ignored and continued to deal with his own affairs. Rong oak there has not been feedback, he wanted to contact the airline boss he knows. I used to see the house. The other side said that they would help him check as soon as possible, but only the airline he belonged to could be checked. After Yan Bai said thanks, he continued to contact the people he could find. He is now eager to know the whereabouts of yewanwan. The thought that yewanwan would be trapped by the tsunami made him uneasy. Jingchuan pestered at the door for a long time. He turned a pile of ideas in his mind and wanted to open his mouth. After seeing Yan Bai''s cold face, he swallowed it back in silence. Yan Bai''s fingers were flying on the screen of his mobile phone. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Jingchuan standing at the door with his head bowed. He could not help but feel depressed. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Simply direct words let Jingchuan face mutation, red and white, white have red. "I I... " Yan Bai tilts his head and looks at him calmly. Jingchuan looked at each other for a while, and his heart suddenly calmed down. He slowly drew up the corner of his lips, laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible and come back to you. " Yan Bai nodded: "just call me." Jingchuan nodded, his voice was not light: "OK, thank you." Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew. He raised his hand on the door and looked at him quietly. Seeing his intention of seeing off the guests, Jingchuan didn''t stop any more. He nodded and turned around to leave. When he went down two floors, he heard a not so light "bang". He could not help but pause, chuckled, shook his head, and went on walking. Out of the dormitory building, he did not resist, and then looked back at the floor where Yan Bai''s dormitory was located. During the time he got along with Yan Bai, he had already found out some temperament of each other. A young and proud boy. However, Yan Bai did have a proud capital. I think he never asked for help, did he? Jingchuan sighs and takes his eyes away. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai gets the news that yewanwan and Yan lie are really staying at the place where the tsunami occurred. "What do you want to do?" Rong oak found the news, the first time to call Yan Bai. Hearing this, Yan Bai sighed in silence: "I don''t know. Is the airport closed? " "They went to an island. Ships are not allowed to pass through the sea at present. Even if you go to m, you can''t get to the island. " Yan Bai did not know. He paced back and forth in the room with a slight impatience. , do you think they are too busy? Can''t we play in China? Now, what''s the matter? Where are they going? " Rong oak on the other end of the phone bit his lip and shook his head. He also wanted to know what the couple thought. Yan Bai took a deep breath, calmed his mind and breathed a long breath: "forget it. First try to contact them. Uncle Rong, it''s up to you. I have something to deal with. I can''t follow you. " "What''s more important than your parents'' safety?" "What happened to the Spanish. My mother just called to let me see it. " He had intended to go the day after tomorrow, but things have changed and he must set out at once. Rong oak didn''t know much about the shark people. He only knew that yewan Wan Wan was the clan leader. When he heard the story, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Why are things all piled up together?" Yan Bai sighed and shook his head: "I also want to know. You''ve got a message. You''re off. ""Good." Yan Bai hung up the phone cleanly and quickly picked up some clothes. He put Xiaohei''s cat food away and rubbed his head: "you''re good at home. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Xiao Hei lifted his paw and pressed it on his hand: "meow --" I want to go too. Yan Baiyi was stunned, chuckled and shook his head. He pulled out his little paw: "don''t make a fuss. That''s not where cats can go "Meow --" I''m going! Xiao Hei cried out discontentedly. Yan Bai gently rubbed its head again: "you are good, I will come back as soon as possible. I don''t know what''s going on there. What should you do if you are caught and tempered by a villain? " The most recent cultivation method of the shark people is meat and vegetable. Xiaohei looked up and avoided his big hand, and called out in a defiant voice. "Meow --" I''m a cat, they''re fish! Where is the saying that cats are afraid of fish? Seeing the difficulty in his big eyes, Yan Bai frowned: "why do you have to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Xiao Hei slants his head, his big eyes are shining and staring at Yan Bai, as if thinking about something in general. Yan Bai was silent and patient, waiting for it to react, and his mind turned around. Before he opened his mouth, he didn''t think of the reason why he had to follow. A little bit, Xiaohei opened her mouth slightly and called out, "meow --" I will follow. Yan Bai was silent. He took a look at it and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?" Xiaohei obviously felt the air pressure drop all over his body, and his neck shrank for a while, but his eyes were still staring at him. "Meow --" I said, I''m going to follow, you don''t want to get rid of me. Unconvinced shouts were turning around the room, but the tone was obviously weaker. Yan Bai felt his stubbornness and had a headache. "What can you do with it? Don''t you hate the place like water moon To be exact, Xiaohei doesn''t like water. Since he became a cat, he has been reluctant to touch water. Every time I take a bath, it''s like killing it. Yan Bai''s insistence this time has its own reasons. It''s just, what is it? Xiao Hei is stubborn. It seems that he is not going to say it. Yan Bai turned his eyes and thought a little, but he still shook his head and refused his insistence. Seeing this, Xiaohei jumped up and said, "meow --" I''m going! Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He picked up his backpack, turned around and contacted the car rental agency while walking. Xiao Hei called him "meow" after him. Yan Bai ignored. Suddenly, Yan Bai''s shoulder sank. Xiao Hei jumped on his shoulder and held his clothes tightly. He expressed his demands with action. Yan Bai''s side eyes. Bright eyes, shining eyes full of three big characters - I want to go. He couldn''t help sighing and helping his forehead: "can you give me a reason?" "Meow -" women never need a reason to do things. Yan Bai pulled out his mouth, reached out and pressed it in his arms: "you are a cat, please remember!" Xiaohei hemmed and began with pride. "Do you really want to follow? I''ll be in at that time. If I don''t feel well, I can''t send you out Xiao Hei nodded. "Think clearly?" Xiao Hei nodded firmly. Yan Bai couldn''t help sighing. Why are you so stubborn? He had a way to let Xiao Hei not follow, but he would not face the consequences of coming back afterwards. He didn''t listen to it last time. When he came back, his home was demolished and his graduation project was destroyed. It''s wrong for Yan Bai to fight Xiaohei, and it''s not right if you don''t. If you don''t smooth your hair a little bit, it can break your whole world. "What can you do when you go?" Yan Bai sighed and put the cat in his schoolbag. Xiao Hei rubbed his head out of the gate and raised it high. He called out in a loud voice. Yan Bai''s eyes twitched, silently leaning to the beginning, pretending that he didn''t see anything. Go downstairs. He bowed his head and was in contact with the car rental agency when his neck itched. Xiao Hei gave him a slight scratch. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai did not look up and asked. "Meow --" the fish came yesterday. Yan Bai stops and looks up. As far as the eye can see, the man is standing, and seems to have no idea that he will suddenly raise his head. He is a little surprised and is in a daze. Yan Bai quietly called out: "just you came." He didn''t have Chu Sheng''s contact information and was still thinking about how to contact him. Chu Sheng blinked and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with Shuiyue. I''ll go there again today." Chu Sheng was stunned. He thought for a moment and understood his meaning: "if I don''t come, how can you inform me?" Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the direction of his dormitory: "I left you a note." Chusheng said with a dry smile: "it''s really a good way." Yan Bai led the corner of the mouth, no response. Chu Sheng sighed helplessly and asked, "what happened to the water moon?" Yan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation." Chu Sheng slightly Zheng, did not expect night wanwan and water moon will have such a connection. He always thought that night wanwan was the choice of Shuiyue when there was no way to do it, which had no practical significance. Once Shuiyue finds a qualified successor, yewanwan will be able to resign directly. But now it seems that the relationship between the moon and the night is much closer than I think.Does that mean that yewanwan may encounter the same problems as the previous clan leaders? His eyes were bright. Yan Bai is sensitive to the change of his whole body breath, and his mind can''t help jumping with it. "What are you thinking?" Chusheng pursed his lips and pulled back his thoughts. He hesitated and said, "have you ever thought that your mother will be like those patriarchs and finally become..." Become the Pearl of night in the chamber. Yan Bai''s face sank. He understood what Chu Sheng wanted to say in his unfinished words. "Will you know if you go?" The beads on the other side of the water moon only say that they will burst when they need help, and they only ask for the help of night Wan Wan once. At present, because of special reasons, night wanwan can''t reach the moon of water, and turns the matter to Yan Bai. If the normal help, then Yan Bai can handle. If it is said that the situation is doomed. Yan Bai believes that after he goes, night wanwan will not step into the water moon again. Just like Yan Bai said, the connection between night wanwan and water moon is only the bead. Seeing his complexion, Chu Sheng obviously guessed what he thought and thought in his heart, and nodded his head. "Well, let''s go." Yan Bai nodded his head: "wait a moment, I contacted the car company, and I will send the car over." "What do you want a car for?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrow: "otherwise, how can we change the point? Are you going? " "I can open the door." "What?" When Chu Sheng saw him for the first time, he couldn''t help smiling: "I said, I can open the door." Yan Bai can''t help but stare at him, and his eyes flash with disbelief. "You get the car back and come with me." Seeing that his heart was like a bamboo, Yan Bai put down a snack and nodded his head to show him the way. Chu Sheng doesn''t care. He turns around and takes a step first. They came to the lake in front of the school. Chu Sheng turned his head and took a look at the cat''s head on his schoolbag. "Are you going with it?" He ordered a little. Yan Bai side eyes, and small black on one eye, slightly with a bit helpless nod. Chu Sheng was a little surprised. "Are you sure?" Yan Bai did not have a good breath of white small black one eye: "yes, sure." Chu Sheng hesitated to look back and forth at them a few times, to a bit worried and said: "can it adapt to the environment of the water moon?" Cats are naturally afraid of water. Yan Bai nodded: "it''s OK. It''s a spiritual thing. " Chu Sheng raised his eyebrows: "open the wisdom?" "Well." Chu Sheng Mou color changed, quietly breathed a breath, nodded, did not speak. He changed hands, looked left and right, and made sure there was no one nearby. He took out a bottle with blue liquid in it. He unscrewed the cap of the bottle, poured the liquid on the ground, his hands quickly printed, and he murmured in his mouth. In a flash, Yan Bai watched the water vapor around him in the size visible to the naked eye, around him. With little hesitation, Yan Bai stepped into the water circle formed by Chu Sheng. The water vapor in the water circle gradually sank down, and the color changed before my eyes. Yan baifei quickly took off the schoolbag and held it in his arms, covering Xiaohei''s head with one hand. Suddenly a little empty feeling, let him unconsciously close his eyes. In the meantime, he suddenly felt a sense of falling again. The wind in his ear roared past, and Yan Bai suddenly opened his eyes. On the sky, the blue water light faintly glows. As soon as he was in a state of mind, he lowered his head in a hurry, about five meters from the ground. He can''t help but curse in a low voice, jump to stabilize his body, quickly and gently recite the curse, call out the chain of lock soul, firmly grasp. The soul lock chain is falling, slowing down the descent speed, for a long time, put him down steadily. After Yan Bai had a real feeling at his feet, he felt relieved and took a long breath. He smiles at lock soul chain and gently caresses: "thank you." One end of the chain rubbed against his face, and then happily turned around him for two times. It slipped and shrunk and coiled on his wrist. He turned his wrist and thought for a moment, but he still didn''t put the chain away. He bowed his head and called Xiao Hei. "Are you all right?" "Meow --" passed out. Next time, if you still sit in the aisle of the drum washing machine, can you say it in advance. Small black soft soft lying in his arms, the cry is a little empty. Yan Bai gently scratched its head and spat it in a low voice: "who told you to follow?" Xiaohei is aggrieved: "meow --" meow has been hard enough, you still say meow! Hum. It suddenly opened his mouth and held Yan Bai''s fingers. After hesitation, he could not bear to bite. Finally, he ground it twice.Slight feeling, not painful. Yan Bai chuckled, rubbed it again and looked around. "Do you smell Chu Sheng?" Xiaohei shook his head powerlessly: "meow --" the fish smell is so heavy that I can''t smell anything. Yan Bai gently touched its head like pacification: "OK, OK, you have a rest. I''ll see for myself. " Xiao Hei rubbed the back of his hand and closed his eyes. Yan Bai squatted down, took it out of his schoolbag, sorted it out, and piled a comfortable nest for it with clothes. Then he put it in again. Then he took up his schoolbag, got up and went out. As he left, he looked around. It''s an unknown area. He''s never been in the future before. He walked for about ten minutes without meeting anyone or seeing the familiar scenery. Yan googlen stepped down and observed his left and right carefully. He was lost, he thought. He is not very familiar with the situation of the moon of water. At present, this situation is regarded as a nuisance. He thought for a while and decided to go straight east. At that time, if he reaches the boundary, he will go in a different direction. Before meeting someone, he can only rely on this stupid method. Besides, he doesn''t believe that he will be so back, will never meet people. The environment of water moon is self-contained, which Yan Bai has not found yet. As a result, before he was discovered, he did not know that he had been in a certain area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 When Chu Sheng landed, his first reaction was to turn his head and look for Yan Bai''s figure. However, there was no one in sight except him. He couldn''t help being impatient. What about the people? When he opened the door, he didn''t expect that Yan Bai would suddenly break into the array and make a mess. He failed to grasp Yan Bai''s hand in time, which led to the separation of the two in the passage and the separation of the two. He looked around his surroundings, moved his nose and sniffed. This should be the rock beside the forbidden area. Although he has never been to Shuiyue, he has the memory of "she" in his mind. He is very familiar with Shuiyue, which is just a matter of paper. It''s just that memory collides with reality. He needs more to confirm. He came to the water and moon to open the array of solvents, which was also left by "she". Yan Bai was the medium of "opening the door", so it was necessary to go out. He must find Yan Bai as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t get out. He turned his eyes, carefully observed the rocks around him, and compared with his memory, he found a correct direction, and lifted his feet to walk. Sure enough. Chu Sheng didn''t go far when he heard the small talk. He couldn''t help holding his breath and bending down to cover his figure with the objects around him. "Qizhu doesn''t accept her. We have to get yewanwan back." "I know. I''ve already cracked the beads I used to connect with, but I haven''t heard from her so far. " "Just now, there was a shock in the water moon. Could it be that she came?" "I''ve sent someone to check." "Well..." As soon as a man was about to speak, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps coming in a hurry. Then he heard the visitor say, "elder elder, there are two intruders, but they seem to be hiding. We can''t find them." Chu Sheng''s eyes were dim, but when he first came, he met a key figure. Before he could decide whether to hide or to keep up with him, the speaker had already left with him. He hesitated for a moment, but did not keep up. His main point now is to find Yan Bai, who was lost. Wu Yanbai, even if he finds Chu nianjin, he can''t bring people out, and he may fold himself here. He waited quietly for a while, listening to the footsteps disappear completely, and then he came out of his hiding place. It''s just "I didn''t expect you to come." Deep boy, like thunder. Chu Sheng''s body is frozen, standing still in place, no turning back. He thought about how to deal with it, escape, or face it. "Why, do you want to go or stay?" With a little banter of words, let Chu Sheng spine more painful. He unconsciously closed his eyes, slowly stood up straight and turned around. Seeing the visitor, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, and with a little surprise, he said, "it''s you." Qiao Luli smiles and nods. Chu Sheng''s back was tense: "what do you want to do?" Just now, even the elder didn''t find him, but he was caught by a hairy boy. He had to raise his heart. Qiao Lu looked at him with a smile and a naive face: "what do you think I want to do?" Chu Sheng spine a cool, face slightly heavy, unconsciously back two steps, full eyes warning: "what do you want to do?" Qiao Lu Li blinked, innocent on his face, as if with a point of grievance. Chu Sheng pursed his lips, and his eyes were shining with awe and awe. His heart tightened and he could not help but become more nervous. Silent confrontation, dark tide surging. Suddenly. "Puff." A light smile, as if to break something in general. Chu Sheng''s face was cold, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?" Qiao Lu Li shook his head: "Mr. Chu, your performance is not consistent with the rumor." Chu Sheng was stunned, thinking of his rumors, he couldn''t help pulling out the corners of his mouth: "boy, you''re not timid. I''m not afraid that I''ll strip your skin and cramp you like the rumor, and eat it?" Chusheng''s name is forbidden in the Spanish people. It is said that he is bloodthirsty and violent, and likes to eat human flesh. His baby is famous for crying. He is also a unreasonable person. It can be very different from the person in front of you. Chu Sheng appeared, Qiao Lu from the first time found. He is not so sensitive as a eavesdropper. He is more alert than the other party. His unexpected appearance of Chu Sheng puts more attention on the other side. He had only seen Chu Sheng once before, and all his impressions came from rumors. He watched Chu Sheng approaching cautiously. He did not even dare to breathe. He did not really look like a man who needed to be on guard. In the process of eavesdropping, Chu Sheng did not find his existence. In his opinion, the other party''s moral conduct may be lower than his own. Qiao Lu left the bottom of his eyes with a smile: "are you looking for Chu nianjin?"Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. Chu Sheng did not respond, Qiao Luli did not care. "Did Yan Bai come with you? What about others? " He had just heard that the intruders were two. Chu Sheng is silent. Qiao Luli seems to be completely indifferent to his attitude in general, continue to talk about himself. "Lost? Do you know how to find him? Are you sure you want to look for him like this? If the elders find it first, what will happen? Have you been to water moon before? Do you know where you are now? What will you face if I call and draw people in? You... " "Enough!" Listening to his words, Chu Sheng''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he was helpless and broke in a deep voice. Qiao Lu left the smile on his face unchanged, and even the radian of his mouth did not change. It''s really annoying. Chu Sheng took a deep breath and kept adjusting his breath. After trying to calm down, he said in a deep voice: "I lost my relationship with Yan Bai. Now I''m looking for him. Do you have any good suggestions? " Qiao Luli thought for a moment. After a long time, when Chu Sheng''s patience was running out, he spoke. Chu Sheng thought he would give some substantive suggestions, but he didn''t want to "No Qiao Luli shakes his head calmly. Chu Sheng stopped, almost angry and violent, and packed people up. But in view of the current situation, he can only press the fire pressure, angrily stare at him, gnash teeth way: "then you pull me, in this nonsense what?" Qiao Luli chuckled, shook his head, and gently comforted: "don''t worry. Although I can''t find Yan Bai for the time being, I can take you to another person you want to see. " While he was talking, his eyes were quietly looking at his look, for fear of missing a little subtle change. After he came back, he learned about Chu Sheng from the elder. But strangely, there was another voice in his heart telling him that the fact was not what they said. When he first met Chu nianjin in Shuiyue, he did not know the origin of Chu nianjin and Shuiyue, but he was sensitive to the strange attitude of the elders towards Chu nianjin. It doesn''t match the story they told later. How can a person abandoned by the whole clan be the successor of the clan leader or the most perfect successor so far. According to the rules of Shuiyue, the patriarch must be a purebred shark. Although Chu nianjin is a chimaera lineage, there is still human blood in her body. What''s more, Chu Sheng''s blood is the dirtiest existence in the water moon. How can the offspring of such a person be connected with pure blood? How can you be the patriarch of Shuiyue? The contradictory behavior of the elders made Qiao Lu leave a new heart. Perhaps because he was excluded from the core of the four elders since he was a child, he and their hearts are not quite in line, can we think of these things? The successors of the rest of the elders are more likely to be brainwashed. They will recognize whatever the elders say. In the past, they didn''t play together. In addition to those people who disliked him for not knowing much, Qiao Lu was far away from himself. Chu Sheng congeals the facial expression, will all mood all press down, the surface does not see a cent. "What do you want from me?" He knew from "she" that there would never be a free lunch in the world. Equivalent exchange is the rule of the world. Qiao Lu left the bottom of her eyes and glanced at her deep meaning and said with a smile, "I want a truth." The truth? Chu Sheng was puzzled. "What''s the truth?" "A truth about the Spanish." He wanted to know what was the grudge between Chusheng and the Spanish people; he wanted to know what was in the forbidden area; he wanted to know what the clan leader was doing; and he also wanted to know why the Spanish family was in a corner. He has too many questions. He can''t find them in the library or the elders. "I have heard that the transformation of your blood is the result of the succession of a chieftain of the chimaeras." Chu Sheng nodded his head. "It is said that the successor has read all the books in the library, and has been recognized by the guardian of the forbidden area?" Chu Sheng''s eyes sank, and he nodded his head. Qiao Lu left the smile at the bottom of his eyes quietly stained with a little sincerity: "then, please Mr. Chu in the end of the matter, for me to answer a few doubts." Chu Sheng''s heart is more confused, his eyes are frozen, and he stares at him for a while. Man''s breath at this time is very clean, really like a young man seeking knowledge in general, can not arouse his vigilance. He pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slowly. He whispered "um", which was regarded as a response. Qiao Luli''s eyes lit up, bowed down respectfully, bowed deeply, and solemnly said "thank you."."Don''t worry, Mr. Chu, I will take full responsibility for your safety in the water moon." Chu Sheng thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "OK." he put down his bad feelings temporarily, "you can find Yan Bai." "Don''t you go to see Chu nianjin directly? I can take you around the guard Because of his identity, he can only take Chu Sheng to approach Chu nianjin secretly. After returning from Shuiyue this time, I don''t know what the elders talked about, so he was removed from the elder''s successor without giving any reason. He went to ask the four elders, but the other side did not even see him face to face. He suppressed the doubts in his heart and realized the position of the Presbyterian in Shuiyue. Although the Presbyterian Council is composed of five members, all matters are directly decided by the five of them. It includes the choice of successors, which they choose themselves. When he was elected, in addition to his talent, there was also a point, which was clever. This time, in addition to eliminating their own qualifications, they also directly appointed the patriarch. According to the clan rules he had read, the appointment of the clan leader should have been based on the previous clan leader''s selection of a qualified successor to train them and then put them out for trial practice. After the trial training, they will go to the forbidden area. Only those who are recognized by the guardian of the forbidden area can take over the clan leader. But this time The elder brought Chu nianjin back from the outside and directly declared Chu nianjin the next patriarch. Only the current patriarch came back and replaced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 If Cao Cao reincarnated, he must be Rong. Looking at the wechat message, Jiang Ying''s fingers trembled. This is really afraid of what "Brother, brother?" Y1 seems to have disappeared without any response. What is the task that appears suddenly, and what is the answer of the so-called world? Why is the task of system release related to Rongyuan? Save Rongyuan''s life? But what can she do to stop the accident? If the world is butterfly because of her rebirth, it is not the car accident that causes Rongyuan to encounter danger, but other behaviors? Jiang Ying pressed her forehead and felt that everything was too much to test her IQ. "So, I didn''t go to school at the beginning..." At that time, she was in urgent need of money, and the school she was admitted to was a third rate University. There are a lot of tuition fees every year, but scholarships are also generous. However, Jiang Ying knows her essence very well. She just learns from the dregs and doesn''t want to think about those things that don''t belong to her. With a sigh, Jiang Ying used to pick her fingers, and didn''t know how to reply. "I always feel that whatever I do is too hypocritical..." Rongyuan must be holding a very sincere attitude to make friends with her, but he does not know that this friend has too many ideas, even close to him are worried about the adverse effects. "You shouldn''t add friends in the first place..." All blame at that time the atmosphere is very good, Rong yuan proposed to add friends, she took out her mobile phone, swept each other. "If you had known this day, why have you had it in the first place?" Y1 said: "Xiaojiang Ying, your biggest problem is to look forward to the future. What about your hard work? What about the driving force of prosperity? " Jiang Ying skimmed her lips: "although I have golden fingers, I will not grow IQ." In addition to adding some experience, she is still Jiang Ying in essence, which will not change. It''s not that after she was reborn, she suddenly became smart and could kill all directions. The only thing she relied on was her talent. "Still vigorous, do you think I am the heroine of inspirational drama?" "Ah..." Y1 cold smile voice: "have learned to answer back, courage is quite big." Jiang Ying raised her chest and secretly cheered herself: "you suddenly gave me such a task. Shouldn''t I complain?" "You''re not envious that other people''s systems can provide various tasks to the host, so I''m trying to satisfy you. What''s more, saving Rongyuan is what you want. Jiang Ying, that''s the answer in your heart. " "I know..." She grabs her finger and murmurs, "it''s just being forced to do things. It''s a little uncomfortable." "How long have you been salting fish since the end of the game? If it goes on like this, when can you help me collect enough will power? Do you want the stage of your dream Jiang Ying breathed and compromised. "You''re right." She is Jiang Ying, not Jiang Ying. She didn''t have so much time to waste when she was born again. It''s really embarrassing to be 25 years old. "You should be glad you''re not an actor." Y1 said. Jiang Ying was stunned and immediately understood. She couldn''t help laughing: "so, I''m still lucky." The age of 25 is still young, but in the industry of actors, it is also a thing of the past. Moreover, she is not a girly looking girl. If she is really an actress, she will have a much narrower way of acting, and she is doomed to be a big mistress. And then in the performing arts circle, it''s embarrassing to continue to endure until the end of life. It''s not easy for actresses, who are a little bit more mature, try to preach girlhood. Because there are too many manuscripts, the sunspot mocks, and it also destroys the popularity of the road. But they also have no way, in the circle suitable role is too few. Most of the leading actresses are girls. Unless, you want to be a mother-in-law play. "It''s good to be a singer." As long as her voice is there, she can keep singing. On that stage, she couldn''t sing any more. Jiang Ying laughed and said to the system, "are you willing to pay attention to me now?" Y1 sneers: "if I ignore you again, you will be stupid to ascend to heaven." Jiang Ying''s eyes turned and asked him, "tell me about this task..." Immediately, there was a mechanical sound without emotion in my mind. Well, if you don''t ask, don''t ask. Jiang Ying held the mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before replying a few words. Then, like a hot mobile phone, it''s put into your pocket directly, and you go to the room to push out the suitcase. After a while, the doorbell rang. Cao Jun said outside the door: "Mr. Jiang, the bus of the program group has arrived." Jiang Ying''s long hair has been tied into a bunch of high horse tail, and Cao Jun go downstairs together. "I heard that this recording is very hard. Mr. Jiang must be careful." Cao Jun was concerned. Feeling Cao Jun put luggage in the trunk, his fingers across the back of his hand, Jiang Ying frowned. Because of the shallow cognition of Cao Jun in his previous life, Jiang Ying didn''t want to believe him. This was unintentionally met.When the heart breaks down, the fingers retract to the sleeve. "Thank you." He nodded and got on the bus. Also therefore, did not see the car outside Cao Jun because she is not cold not light words and momentarily gloomy down face. The journey was very smooth. After arriving at the airport, the plane was not late. And Jiang Ying finally knew the destination of the trip - D province. According to Jiang Ying''s analysis, she thinks it is more likely that the program group will choose to record programs in Yunshui city. Although there is only one word difference between Yunshui and Yunjing, they are very different. Pineapple station paid a lot of money, even at high prices to buy equipment that can be broadcast, must play a big. Therefore, Jiang Ying thought of Yunshui. In this way, the things she chose to buy were right. Thinking of this, Jiang Ying asked again, "after arriving in D Province, do you still need to change flights?" As far as she knows, there seems to be no airport or high-speed railway station in Yunshui. But Yunshui''s high-speed rail is under construction and will open to traffic by the end of next year. For such a small question, the program team was unprepared, and directly replied: "it''s already evening after D Province, so we will leave for our destination in the morning tomorrow, and there is no need to change planes. After three and a half hours of flight, the plane finally arrived in D province. When she got off the plane, she felt the enthusiasm of D province. In Yunjing, the wind is chilly, while in D province it is drizzle. Although the four seasons in D province are like spring, due to the high altitude, the weather is also very cold. In the continuous drizzle, the cold air dribbles into the body, and the cold person shivers. The car is very comfortable with enough heating. PD, who is in charge of Jiang Ying, is a young girl with a big dimple on one cheek, but she is very clear when she speaks. "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m micin." "Good rice guide." "It''s freezing." Mi Xin smilingly handed over a cup of hot coffee: "d province weather is unpredictable, this rain said next." Mi Xin is a talkative person. He tells Jiang Ying a lot of interesting things about D province. When we arrived at the hotel, it was dark. After a quick meal, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Jiang Ying picked up her mobile phone and searched nearby supermarkets. Fortunately, although they live in the downtown area, they are also very prosperous. There is a large supermarket nearby that will not close until 10 o''clock. After wearing it, Jiang Ying goes out of the door. Micin has just finished a meeting with several directors to determine the process for the next day. When she goes out, she sees a figure leaving in a hurry. Jiang Ying? Years of experience, let her subconsciously call on the accompanying camera, quietly follow Jiang Ying behind. "Xiaomi, what do you think she is doing? I used to see that Jiang Ying was a hype and hard to get along with. I was worried about it. But today, it doesn''t seem like a difficult one. Why don''t you worry now? " The cameraman is worried that Jiang Ying will expose today''s itinerary, which will have an impact on the next recording. Although Jiang Ying has a lot of black powder, she has gradually accumulated some fans since she took part in the competition and appeared on the talk show. Even if it''s a little star on the 18th line, there are people chasing him when he goes out, not to mention Jiang Ying, the recent topic center. "Follow me first. If there is really good material cut out, it will also enrich the content of the program This program of pineapple station is under the banner of live broadcast. But in fact, it is the same routine as "unique". First, it is broadcast live on the network, and the edited version is played on the pineapple stage. But some impatient viewers prefer to watch the live version first. As for the fine cut version, can also bring a lot of ratings. "Going out so late..." The cameraman was worried. Look at Jiang Ying''s armed appearance. It''s not a scandal like night party fresh meat. As a result, the two of them braved the rain, but saw Jiang Ying skillfully turn left and right, and entered a supermarket. Fortunately, the cameraman brought a hand-held camera, which was hidden in the bag and brought it in directly. Jiang Ying has a clear goal and wants to buy some camping products. "If we really want to throw us into the rainforest, sleeping bags and tents should be provided? After all, it''s not warm now. " Jiang Ying bought the casserole, the gas tank, and some seasonings and sealed bags. Mi Xin saw this scene, some surprised, can not help but blurt out: "she saw our Taiwan?" It was really guessed by Jiang Ying that the program group did arrange guests to enter the rainforest. "Sister Xiaomi, do you think we should stop her?" "No Mi Xin smiles: "it''s boring every time. When tomorrow''s live broadcast, the other guests didn''t bring anything. Would it be interesting to see Jiang Ying''s supplies? " Looking at mixin''s black smile, the cameraman shook. Jiang Ying didn''t buy a lot of things, including windbreak matches and lighters."That should be enough." To this end, she specially brought an almost empty suitcase, just to put things into it. But if you really go into the rain forest tomorrow and have two suitcases, will it be more inconvenient? Thinking of this, she picked up a big climbing bag. Seeing this scene with the photographer, she couldn''t help laughing: "sister Xiaomi, do you think Jiang Ying was afraid of pit, so she got up to buy this one and that one. I don''t know. I thought we were going to throw them into the mountains and forests and have a good experience of survival in the wild. " When Jiang Ying comes home with a full bag of shopping bags, mixin also returns to the hotel with good materials. "I didn''t see that Xiao Jiang Ying''s acting skills are quite good." Because he was framed by Yu Yuhan and others in his previous life, Jiang Ying was very sensitive to others'' eyes. In addition, because she is a star, she can''t fail to pay attention to the people who are acting strangely nearby. As a result, mixin and the cameraman were exposed after they entered the supermarket with her. Through the observation in the mirror, Jiang Ying determines that the two people are secretly photographing her. As a result, there is a lot of shopping behind. "In front of the camera, always show it." Pineapple station to give good treatment, although do not know how difficult the shooting, but so far Jiang Ying is very satisfied. It''s good to make music, but she''s not a dewy fairy. The tiny number on the bank card told her that if she didn''t make money, she would starve to death sooner or later. However, pineapple stage only signed with Jiang Ying. As for whether the number of recording periods will be increased, it depends on Jiang Ying''s performance. She is now popular, whether it is black or red, but the traffic brought by pineapple stage is needed. Jiang Ying has no complaints about the choice of pineapple stage. It''s a commercial activity. If she''s really confused, pineapple stage won''t choose her. "Anything interesting recently?" Jiang Ying doesn''t play Weibo, and there is no app on her mobile phone. The retrieval content depends on Y1. Y1 poisonous tongue belongs to poisonous tongue, but she still dotes on her in this respect. "Can you die next app?" Then, quickly find her hot search. Look, that''s all he said about her. After all, she is the only living host of his system for so many years. Y1 just let her be happy for a while. Oh, stupid human, really when this system does not know your little nine nine? Is not the system has covetous heart. This system is to become the ultimate single system, will not cheap you! Jiang Ying didn''t know that the idea of the system would be crooked. He was interested in listening to him read hot search. "Gao Xueqi meets porcelain? Then she''s miserable. " The fans of Rongyuan are the debris flow among fans, the powerful ones. Gao Xueqi was quiet, but he could not resist the fierce attack of the expeditionary army. "Her hot search..." Y1''s voice was very suspicious. After a pause, he said, "it was suppressed by the hot search of your live broadcast today. Now, it''s below 12. " Jiang Ying: I think highly of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Yes..." "Well, are you here to pick me up?" A greeting, like a thunder on the flat ground, startled people to be stunned. Qiao Luli and Chu Sheng eye to eye, big eyes stare small eyes, a moment tacit understanding reached the summit, silence. "Do you hear that?" "Did you hear that, too?" "Is it true?" "Should it be true?" Eye contact, forehead quietly floating on a thin layer of sweat, stiff as if poured into plaster. "Why -- why don''t you pay attention to me?" Qiao Lu left suddenly shoulder heavy, solid feeling, suddenly stirred his nervous tension, for a moment did not control, shrill call. "Ah Brush back, four eyes relative, not about and stare. "How did you get out?" Yan Bai only felt that he looked at his own eyes, surprised with a bit of fear, as if It seems that It''s like hell. He could not help frowning, side eyes looked at his own road, eyes light a dark: "so come out. What''s the matter? " The voice is light, with a little bit of cold that is not easy to detect. Qiao Lu Li didn''t notice. He was surprised in his eyes. His eyes turned and looked at the road behind him. He shook his head in disbelief. "How could How could it be? " Yan Bai intuitively felt that his attitude was a little strange, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows were deep. "Well, what''s the problem?" He looked at Qiao Luli and Chu Sheng beside him. Chu Sheng widened his eyes and looked similar to Qiao Luli. He looked at himself for a long time without opening his mouth. Qiao Luli took a deep breath, and his thoughts were confused. "How did you get out? It''s a dead end that you can''t get out of. No one ever came out of it. How can you come out? Or did you come from somewhere else? " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and instantly understood why he was shocked. "What is that place?" Qiao Lu Li swallows and salivas nervously. His pupil shrinks and looks at the direction of his finger. His voice is floating: "Moon Bay." "Well?" Qiao Luli unconsciously licked the dry lip and explained the existence of yuewan with Yan Bai. Yan Bai eyes light a dark, side of the eyes to see, and looked down at the arms of small black. For a moment, Xiao Hei seemed to feel his eyes in general, and looked up at them. "Meow --" What''s wrong? Small black voice is feeble, a little voice, almost let people listen to unreal. It took Yan Bai to run there for a day. Now he is hungry and tired. He almost fell asleep just now. Yan Bai gently stroked its head: "it''s OK, you sleep. I''ll call you when I find something to eat. " Xiao Hei spits out his tongue, gently licks his fingers, closes his eyes and falls asleep. The short gap, let Qiao Lu Li gradually restore calm. He looked at Yan Bai''s movement, his eyes fell on Xiaohei, and unconsciously lowered his voice: "are you ok?" Yan Bai came back to his senses and spewed his turbid Qi in his heart. He nodded slowly and said in a soft voice, "it was Xiaohei who brought me out." Qiao Lu shrinks from his pupil. His eyes are full of amazement. He reaches out to Xiaohei, and his fingertips tremble a little. "It..." Yan Bai nodded. After landing, he walked for a period of time according to his own thinking method. He was sensitive to find that no matter how he turned, he was spinning in a certain area, and even his watch did not rotate. At the same time, he had to force himself to calm down. After several more verifications, he was sure that he had entered a still space, without direction and no way out. At the time of initial confirmation, he almost lost his heart and started to demolish the road violently. It was Xiaohei who stopped him. When Xiao Hei pressed his restless hand, he said that he knew the way. Hearing this, Yan Bai felt that he was comforting himself. He comforted Xiaohei a few words, and then he planned to open a road by his own way. Xiao Hei suddenly jumped from him and ran away in another direction. Yan Bai had no choice but to catch up. He didn''t know how Xiao Hei led the way. One person, one cat, one in front of the other, one after the other, keep on going. In Yan Bai''s opinion, the place he went through was meaningless repetition. He felt the passage of time, but he didn''t know how long it was. He can only use feeling. When he felt that about a day had passed, a weak "tick" sound suddenly appeared in his ear. He moved his ears sensitively. After careful identification, he found that the sound became more obvious and regular. After a while, he was sure that it was the sound of his watch pointer, his heart beating with the pointer and his eyes shining.Come out! Before he could exclaim, he saw two figures not far away. They were indistinct, but he heard the sound in his ear. Familiar male voice, let him restless for a long time heart has a trace of security, quickly step forward at the same time called a. Just, two people''s reaction, let him look sideways. After a conversation, Qiao Luli and Chu Sheng''s eyes at Xiao Hei changed, and they didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai thought clearly, and directly with Qiao Luli said: "go to your residence to have a rest." Qiao Luli looked at Yan Bai''s tired face and nodded hastily, indicating that they would follow him. Three people unconsciously observed around for a while, after confirming that there was no one, they raised their feet and left quickly. Qiao Luli''s residence is on the edge of Shuiyue. Yan Bai followed him, but felt that he went deeper and deeper. In addition, he had to avoid the patrol and went further for a while. "I didn''t expect that you would live in such a place." He pondered over the distance between this place and the elders'' residence, and sighed with emotion. Qiao Lu Li took up the corner of his lips and laughed faintly. "This is the house my parents left me. They never thought that one day their children would be chosen by the elders. " Before Qiao and Lu left, Qiao''s family, like most ordinary residents in Shuiyue, failed to get out of Shuiyue because of their common qualifications. In the Five Dynasties above Qiao Luli, there has never been a man of natural intelligence. Until Qiao Luli appeared. Qiao Luli was an accident. He didn''t take the initiative to run for the elder candidate. He was not qualified to participate. All the candidates are from the upper class families in the water moon, which is a feast for the nobility. Qiao Lu Li is among them, not even a passer-by. He was only five years old at that time. He didn''t know whether he was designed by others or because he was lost. In any case, he did not know how to push the candidates. And, just as it happened, he was chosen by the four elders. He later proved that he really had talent, but the four elders did not seem to want to decentralize. With more experience, he couldn''t help thinking more. Perhaps, he is just a puppet of the four elders in order to protect their rights. Especially Chu Sheng appeared. "Do you think the four elders only regard me as a cauldron?" Qiao Luli laughed at himself. Yan Bai Mou bottom passes a touch of pity, raised a hand to pat his shoulder: "not furnace tripod, it is container." Qiao Lu left the face of the last trace of expression split, the corner of his mouth pumping, straight Leng Leng looking at him, for a moment no language. As if he didn''t know what he had said, he turned around and looked at his home. "Is there anything to eat?" Hearing the word "eat", Xiaohei suddenly woke up and called out "meow", which made everyone in the room a little surprised. Only Yan Bai touched its head unexpectedly: "wait a minute, I''ll make it for you, you can sleep again." He put Xiao Hei on the sofa. Once upon a time, Qiao Lu left all his emotions and sighed helplessly: "I''ll do it for you." Yan Bailan asked him to take him to the kitchen and do it himself. Qiao Luli was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help feeling: "you can cook." Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "the necessary skills for left behind children." After he was ten years old, his parents fully expressed a sentence with practical actions - the child is an accident. Qiao Lu Li smiles dryly and turns to take him to the kitchen. Yan Bai seldom kindly gave their lunch to him. After enough water and food, Yan Bai asked for a bedroom and took Xiaohei to have a rest. Qiao Lu Li looks at the door that closes slowly and looks at Chu Sheng. "You take a break, too. I''ll go out and see what''s going on?" Chu Sheng nodded and said, "you should pay attention to safety." "Well." Qiao Lu Li nodded and turned away. He had not gone far from becoming a monk when he met the patrol and frowned. Before the patrol team''s patrol scope, simply can''t get here. Now, is it all under martial law? Qiao Lu sank and worried about the next action. The three of them want to quietly take Chu nianjin away when nobody finds out. Can they really do it? He carefully went to the center and circled around. He found that there were more guards, almost five steps a guard, ten steps a whistle. His heart sank and he stepped back. Out of the circle, he slowly stood up straight, as if passing by, intended to leave as a passer-by. Don''t want to "Qiao Luli?" He was still hesitating whether to turn back, and his arm was hit. "It''s really you. Why are you not in the four elders? I have been looking for you several times. They all said you didn''t come back. Where have you beenQiao Luli took a deep breath in silence, collected his mood, took the corner of his mouth and turned his head with a smile: "he Ni, you..." He pursed his lips and paused, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. But the girl looked up with a smile and her eyes were shining. "Well?" Qiao Lu Li sighed, the radian of the corner of his mouth was slightly lower, "nothing, how are you here?" It''s already on the periphery. As the descendant of the great elder and the only girl, she was always taken by the elder and forbidden to leave the center. Lin He Ni was pampered by the elder when she was his own daughter. She was a bit more naive and ignorant of the world. "I sneaked out. Recently, martial law has been imposed everywhere. Shifu doesn''t even allow me to go out of the house. I follow him when I go out. I''m suffocating. " Lin He Ni slightly Du Du mouth, eyes with a bit of grievance. Although master used to worry about her safety, she was not like this. Let her feel, almost to the point of a kind of madness, never leave. As if she were out of his sight, something would happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Qiao Lu Li''s eyes flashed, leaning his head over Lin He Ni and looked behind her. Lin He Ni only felt that there was something in his eyes that he could not understand. He was slightly stunned and could not help turning his head with his movements. "What are you looking at?" Qiao Lu Li slightly lowered his eyes and lowered his emotions, as if he didn''t care. He chuckled: "I just want to see if there is a tail behind you." Lin He Ni''s heart leaped, brush the ground to turn back, the vigilant looked left and right, made sure that there was no abnormal, then took back his eyes, a white one in front of the people. "Don''t scare me. If the master catches me, I won''t be able to eat good fruit! " The last time she ran away, she was caught by her master when she turned out the window. After half an hour''s training, he was punished for kneeling. She was 25 years old, and she was punished for kneeling like a child. She was humiliated and suffered. She thought, but she could not help feeling a little pain in her knee and kneaded and kneaded. Qiao Lu Li blinked, looking at her suddenly some strange action: "what are you doing?" Lin He Ni took a look at him and said, "it''s not that you said someone was following. I remember being caught. " Qiao Luli listened to the explanation, Leng Leng, unable to shake his head. "Since you are so afraid, don''t you go back soon?" Lin He Ni immediately shook his head and tooted his mouth: "I don''t want it. I finally ran out. By the way, where are you going? Take me with you? " She grabbed Qiao Luli''s hand happily and jumped twice. Qiao Lu left her low eyes and her eyes turned. She seemed to think of something. She raised her hand and patted her arm, "I dare not take you. At that time, he was found by the elder, and he could not avoid a punishment. At most, you will be punished for kneeling. I may be thrown into the forbidden area. " "Can''t you?" Lin He Ni''s heart trembled with his hands and let go. She tilted her head to look at Qiao Lu Li, and her eyes turned a few times, suddenly a bright. "Do you have any secret mission to complete, so now you want to scare me and leave me alone?" She said, "tut tut" made a sound and raised her hand to poke Qiao Luli''s heart twice. "I tell you, don''t try to get rid of me! It''s up to you today. " This sharp turn turned too fast, Qiao Lu left without reaction, staring at her. Seeing this, Lin He Ni thought he had guessed it. He looked up triumphantly and glanced at him. In a moment, Qiao Lu left his mind and shook his head in tears and laughter. "Why don''t you write a book when you''re so good at editing?" Lin He Ni snorted a white look at him, gave him a "lazy to pay attention to you" in the eyes, and turned away his head. Qiao Lu Li raised her hand and patted her. She held her hand: "let go." Lin He Ni side eyes a glance, see Qiao Lu Li''s face slightly cold, hesitated for a moment, shrunk his mouth, a strong shake off his hand, unconvinced murmured: "release it." Qiao Lu looked down at himself and was shaken by her arm. She laughed and shook his head: "the temper is still so big." Lin He Ni drum face, stare big eyes, like a frog in general: "you just have a temper, grab your hand, give me face." Qiao Lu from did not answer, just raised his hand to pat her head, turned around and left. Lin He Ni side head, did not evade his action, just want to complain, do not want, people left. "Well, wait for me." She ignored the rest and rushed to catch up. Qiao Lu Li listened to her footsteps like wind, but stopped. "Ah In his arms, one of them suddenly fell back. Qiao Lu reached out and hugged people subconsciously. The girl''s body light fragrance, accompanied by body temperature stabbed through the skin, like a small hand, "Ding" a stir up the heart. Lin He Ni accidentally fell into her arms. She was slightly drunk by the unique smell of plants and trees on the man. She was confused. She had no time to recover. She was pushed away. Her foot was unstable and she almost fell. Qiao Luli''s eyes were quick, and he quickly reached out his hand and pulled him into his arms. For a moment, the air froze and even breath stopped. Two people''s faces, a flash of red. This time, Lin He Ni first step back to God, raised his hand to push. Qiao Lu Li regained consciousness, slightly flustered, released his hand and took a step backward. "Cough --" he coughed uneasily. Lin He Ni''s head was almost twisted to the back, and her face was almost ripe. Embarrassment lingered between the two people. For a moment, no one spoke and did not know what to say. In a moment. Qiao Luli coughed again, collected his mind and said in a low voice: "you''d better go back. If the elder catches you sneaking away, I''ll have to go back. "Hearing the speech, Lin He Ni''s heart was rolling, her face changed a few layers, and she was slightly worried. Her words stuck in her throat. She hesitated for a moment, and then she said in a hurry: "do you want to see me like this?" Qiao Luli was stunned for a second and shook his head with tears and laughter: "what do you think in your mind? How can I not wait to see you? " "You don''t want to see me, why do you always rush me away?" Lin He Ni stares at him, as if to strengthen the tone, but also stamped two feet. Qiao Luli had no choice but to smile: "you didn''t sneak out? Shouldn''t you go back before you find out? " "I haven''t played anything yet. Don''t go back!" "Water moon is so big, you haven''t played enough?" Lin He Ni tooted her mouth and snorted unhappily. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up and looked around. She darted to him and got close to him. The thief whispered, "otherwise we will go out to play?" Qiao Luli''s eyes flashed and looked at her with a smile. For a moment, Lin He Ni was seen by him a little guilty, eyes dark, take back the eyes, shrink the neck: "what do you see?" Qiao Lu gave her a faint look and turned her eyes and looked around: "now the water moon is under martial law. Do you think you can go out? You are lucky to be able to run out of the elder. I want to go out. " Language down, Lin He Ni only feel a cold wind blowing through his heart, instantaneous pull cool pull cool. She blinked, pitifully looking at Qiao Luli. "Can''t you really go out?" Qiao Luli raised his hand and covered her eyes: "don''t sell cute. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " He put down his hand, turned to just go, and suddenly stopped the pace, looked at the people behind him: "don''t follow me." "Ah! You... " "Don''t follow!" Lin He Ni''s feet were all lifted up and hung in the air, "you!" Qiao Lu Li ordered two times and gave her a faint warning look. Lin He Ni tooted her mouth, put her feet down in silence, and stood still. Qiao Lu left for a while and looked back. Four eyes are opposite. Lin He Ni grinned and gave him a clever smile, pointing to his back, indicating that he would leave soon. Qiao Lu from see form, heart slightly put down, take back eyes, big step meteor leaves. He did not know, in his eyes back the next moment, Lin He Ni then side to hide, has been staring at his figure, after he turned the corner, crept up. Lin He Ni didn''t dare to be too close to him to protect himself from being found. After not walking far, he found that the road was the way to Qiao''s house. He could not help but feel a little puzzled and murmured to himself, "isn''t it just going home? Why don''t you let me follow? " She pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and quietly continued to follow. Distance and Lin He Ni deliberately hide the breath, along the way, Qiao Lu Li did not find that he was followed. Before he opened the door, he looked around on guard to make sure no one came in. When Lin He Ni was looking around him, he was still a little frightened, thinking that he had been found. Qiao Lu Li''s behavior, and hook her heart deep doubts a few points. Who is he on alert for? She turned her mind to the recent events. After she came back with her master, she never saw Qiao Luli again. When it came to Qiao''s name, Shifu always kept a secretive look. She only said that he had his own business to do, and he didn''t want to talk about it, and he asked himself not to inquire more. However, today, it seems that Qiao Lu is avoiding something. So, who is he hiding from? Lin He Ni is just a little ignorant, but not stupid. She thought of the girl she had brought back before. She had heard two people quarrel about the girl. Master said that was the next chieftain of the Spanish people, but the girl is still in the transition period, and she needs to do some work to protect her from the transition. The girl is now in a pool in the forbidden area. It was a place that Lin He Ni had never been to, except for the elders and patriarchs. However, Qiao Luli is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the elders. Although she didn''t hear a few words about their dispute last time, she knew something about it. Qiao Luli said that she wanted to let the girl choose whether she wanted to be the head of the family. She did not know why the position of the patriarch sounded like a monster in his mouth. Lin He Ni''s eyes flashed, and a few thoughts passed through her heart. After a little hesitation, she got up and walked toward Qiao Lu. "I have seen that the guard of the elder is very loose. I think they should change Chu nianjin. " Qiao Lu left the bottom of her eyes a little more worried about floating. He did not expect that his last dispute with the elder would lead to such a great change."Are you sure?" "Dudu --" just as Qiao Luli was about to nod his head, his attention was suddenly interrupted by the knock on the door. Chu Sheng eyes a congealed, cold face to see. "Who?" Qiao Lu Li frowned, his face sank and he shook his head gently. "Have you come back with your tail?" Qiao Luli just wanted to shake his head, his brain flashed, and suddenly thought of Lin He Ni. "No?" He murmured unconsciously. Chu Sheng just heard: "what can''t it be?" Qiao Lu left deep eyes and shook his head: "you hide first." Chu Sheng turned his eyes, took a deep look at the door, understood the current situation, nodded and turned back to the room. Qiao Lu Li closed the door, took a silent breath and turned to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 ¡°Surprise£¡¡± When the door opened, there was a cry. Qiao Lu Li''s face changed, raised his hand and clasped the shoulder of the man outside the door. He took the man out and closed the door. "Lin He Ni, didn''t I say you wouldn''t follow me?" The man''s angry face made Lin He Ni''s heart twinkle, her eyes flashed, and she saw him in silence. The eyes of Victor Baba hit his heart. Qiao Lu left his heart a little flustered, and suddenly confused his mind. He raised his hand slightly at a loss. He opened his mouth and closed it. He wanted to say something, but his words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound for a moment. In a moment. Finally, he was helpless. He sighed and raised his hand. He wanted to touch her head, but he still didn''t move. "You..." He pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth again, his voice softened three points. "I''ll take you back." Lin He Ni shakes his head and stares at him stubbornly. Qiao Lu Li looked at him for a while, and his temple suddenly jumped. At the same time, he was helpless and angry. "What do you want?" Lin He Ni''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled. His expression suddenly dropped. He looked pitifully, and then he looked over his body into the room. Then he turned his eyes and looked straight at his eyes. "Are you hiding at home?" Qiao Lu''s centrifugal mouth jumped, but his face did not move. "What do you mean?" Lin He Ni seemed to recognize a slight tremor in his tone, and his heart sank. "You understand." "I don''t understand." "You understand!" Lin He Ni can''t help raising the tone, eyes a drum, stubborn stare at him. For a moment, Qiao Lu left only to feel more pain in his head, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, which suddenly jumped. "Lin He Ni, don''t make trouble without reason." "Then you let me in!" Lin He Ni said, reaching out to push Qiao Lu away, he was about to go in. Qiao Lu Li grabs the man with his backhand. "Lin He Ni! Don''t go too far! " The girl looked back and gave him a cold look. "You are guilty." Qiao Lu Li pulled her hand unconsciously and squeezed her hard. Lin He Ni eats pain, eyebrow tip jumps, can''t help biting lip, let oneself not make a sound. A little bit, Qiao Luli found that her face was a little wrong, suddenly recalled, he hurt people, slightly flustered to release his hand, and then looked at her stubborn small face, could not help but sigh. "Why are you so stubborn?" Lin He Ni bit his lips, did not speak, still obstinately looking at him. Two silent confrontation, the air around the body quietly condensation, even the wind seems to have disappeared, a silent. "Meow --" I don''t know how long after, a little cat call broke the current deadlock. Qiao Lu was close to his body. Lin He Ni was surprised and flashed his eyes. He didn''t notice his strange appearance for a moment. He quickly turned his head and looked around, then looked back at Qiao Luli and blinked unconsciously. "Do you hear me?" Qiao Lu Li blinked a little unnaturally, his face at a loss, as if he didn''t know anything. "What?" Lin He Ni frowned, not from the tilt of the head, listen carefully for a while. No sound, no waves. She unconsciously "Yi" a, eyes floating on a bit of light doubt: "I just heard the cat barking." There is a little uncertainty in the words. Lin He Ni was surprised and flashed his eyes. He didn''t notice his strange appearance for a moment. He quickly turned his head and looked around, then looked back at Qiao Luli and blinked unconsciously. "Do you hear me?" Qiao Lu Li blinked a little unnaturally, his face at a loss, as if he didn''t know anything. "What?" Lin He Ni frowned, not from the tilt of the head, listen carefully for a while. No sound, no waves. She unconsciously "Yi" a, eyes floating on a bit of light doubt: "I just heard the cat barking." There is a little uncertainty in the words. Qiao Lu Li picks eyebrows and shakes his head to deny. "You must have heard me wrong. How can there be cats here? " Because of the particularity of the water moon environment, it is doomed that there can only survive a species of polar mackerel. Lin He Ni thought for a while, still confused in the bottom of her heart, but she nodded with approval on her face. "Yes, cats can''t live here at all." Qiao Lu breathed a sigh of relief, just about to open his mouth. He didn''t want to "Meow -" a clearer cat call rings. He trembled and his slightly open mouth froze.Lin He Ni Leng for a second, eyes color a cold, stretch out his hand to push people away, when he did not respond, quickly rushed to his bedroom. But unexpectedly, before her hand touched the doorknob, she was pushed away by a strong force of Qi, and she fell back from her feet. She is stunned, brush the ground slant head to see Qiao Lu Li. The man on her awe inspiring eyes light, the heart sank, the brain quickly turned around, some recognize the fate of a sigh, quickly walked to her side, will help people up. "There is..." Lin He Ni''s whole body was low and his eyes were frozen. He looked at him and then turned to look at the closed door. Qiao Lu Li didn''t answer, just patted her on the shoulder, took people to the sofa, pressed her shoulder and let her sit down. Lin He Ni can''t help but be stunned and ask: "you..." "Shh --" Qiao Luli raised his hand and gently pressed it on her lips. Lin He Ni blinked and looked at him for a moment. Qiao Lu Li shook his head, sighed silently, and motioned him to sit well with his eyes. Seeing her nodding, she turned around. He went to the door first, observed from left to right, and then closed the door after confirming that there was no one nearby. Then he turned around and went to the bedroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a pause, the bedroom opened. What Lin He Ni can see is just a crack in the door. She got up involuntarily and stretched her head to look at it. It''s a pity you can''t see anything. Qiao Luli seems to be sensing something in general, suddenly turn his head. Four eyes are opposite. Lin He Ni was stunned. It''s a bit embarrassing. She was stunned, some embarrassed to Qiao Luli giggle twice, and quickly lowered her head to sit back. Even with her head down, she could feel the other person''s eyes resting on her body for a long time before moving away. Her eyes moved away, and she breathed a sigh of relief. In my mind, I began to think about who was the man in the house. Breath, her brain in a flash, breathing a heavy, rubbed up to see. Qiao Luli also happened to talk with the people in the room and turned around. Their eyes were on each other, both heavy. Lin He Ni Mou bottom flash a bit angry, in his twinkling of an eye to see come over indignant mouth: "you bring outsider in!" This is no different from treason! Qiao Lu Li didn''t seem to see the anger in her eyes. Her eyes were pale. "Do you want to see you?" Lin He Ni was more and more angry because of his indifferent appearance. "Qiao Luli!" Qiao Luli nodded lightly. "Aren''t you afraid that I will report you?" Qiao Lu Li shallowly raises the lip angle, turns the eye to have a look at the door. "Ho Ni, do you think you can go out?" Lin He Ni''s face changed suddenly. He rushed to the door and reached for the door handle. It can be turned, but the door is still. Her heart sank, thought a little, raised her hand to seal. "Broken!" A sharp drink, followed by a loud noise, silver wantonly. The next moment, the light spread, but the door was undamaged. Lin He Ni''s heart was heavy and her face was even more ugly. She looked sideways at Qiao Luli. "You didn''t do it." She is very clear about Qiao Luli''s qualification, which is not something that the other side can do. Qiao Lu Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently and glanced at the bedroom door behind him. "Do you want to see you?" Lin He Ni looked at him quietly for a while, then turned his eyes and looked at the direction of his eyes. He said coldly, "I still have a choice?" Qiao Luli: "you have." "What choice?" Lin He Ni frowned. Qiao Luli: "pretend to know nothing back." She heard the speech and shook her head without thinking: "impossible!" With that, her eyes sank again. She thought of thousands of possibilities, but never thought that Qiao Luli would bring outsiders in. She could not help but think of what the master had said. Qiao Lu Li''s heart is not always in the water moon. If you don''t take precautions, something will happen sooner or later. At that time, how did he quarrel with his master? Oh. She said that Qiao Luli is loyal to the moon and will never do anything harmful to the moon. Even if Shuiyue wants him to die, he will be duty bound. Ah - now it seems that this slap is really loud. Lin He Ni laughs and nods. "See you." Qiao Lu Li didn''t miss her lawsuit. After thinking about it, she didn''t explain it. He knocked on the door with his back on his back. According to the agreement, there were three knocks."Creak" a, the bedroom door opened. This time, the door opens. Lin He Ni can see the people standing in the house at a glance. The man''s cold eyebrows and eyes are printed into her eyes, and her heart is not cold. She did not have the mind to see each other''s appearance. She felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart and pursed her lips. She did not feel that she wanted to deviate from his eyes. Qiao Luli didn''t pay attention. After he opened the door, he turned and looked at Yan Bai. His eyes were shining. He couldn''t help but stare at the black cat in his arms. If it had not been for it, things would not have been like this. It''s a pity that the little guy who is still sleeping can''t feel his resentment at all. He sighed in the bottom of his heart, winked at Yan Bai, and asked each other. But Yan Bai didn''t look at him. Holding Xiaohei in his arms, Yan Bai crossed Qiao Luli and went straight to Lin He Ni. "Yan Bai." Lin He Ni a Leng, subconsciously turned to see Qiao Lu Li. Qiao Lu Li nodded to her helplessly, gave her a soothing look, and said "nothing" with his mouth. Lin He Ni unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took his eyes back. He said to Yan Bai in a low voice: "Lin He Ni." Yan Bai nodded: "I''m here to take Chu nianjin away." Lin He Ni was stunned again. "What?" She had never talked about such a conversation. There''s no turning point. It''s just a direct hammering down. Yan Bai seemed to have not seen her astonishment in general, light nodded. "I know who you are. You have only two choices now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Lin He Ni''s heart sank and turned to look at Qiao Luli in silence. Before they started talking, their cards were missed. The strength of the person in front of her reminded her. Now, it''s not good. "What choice? Hehe -- " as Lin He Ni said, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. In just a few minutes, she was forced to make two choices. It''s more like giving her a good way than letting her choose. Yan Bai did not move his face. He touched Xiaohei''s neck with his fingertips and said in a soft voice, "stay here until I leave. Or go back and pretend you don''t see anything. " Lin He Ni tilted his head, and unconsciously took a look at Qiao Luli. The irony of his eyes was even worse. What''s the difference between this and Qiao Luli''s choice? She pursed her lips and slowly drew back her eyes. Her eyes were cold and heavy. "What if I don''t choose either?" "I''ll have to leave you here in my way." The man''s voice cold as if extracted ice, chilling. Lin He Ni''s heart sank and her body shivered. The man in a flash of pressure, she was afraid. In a short time, she clearly realized the gap between herself and the people in front of her. Her throat moved, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, lift her eyes and drum her eyes to confront it. "Once my master finds out that I''m missing, he will surely mobilize all the people of Shuiyue to come to me. Then... " Before she finished, Yan Bai understood her meaning. The reason why Yan Bai came out to talk with her was that he didn''t want to add unnecessary trouble. Now Shuiyue is under martial law because of Chu nianjin''s affairs. If there are any more moths, the situation will become more troublesome. The girl''s eyes are round, just like a frog. Her cheeks bulge up unconsciously, which makes people unconsciously want to poke them to see if they can be broken. Yan Bai gazed at her for a while, her eyelashes trembled and closed her eyes slightly. "What do you want?" Hearing the concession in his tone, Lin He Ni breathed a sigh of relief. She pursed her lips, collected her heart and asked, "why did you take Chu nianjin away?" As far as she knows, Chu nianjin is the next patriarch of Shuiyue. This is a great honor for the sharks. What''s more Her eyes flashed. What''s more, Chu nianjin is a mixed blooded shark. With this in mind, she could not help but brush a hint of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth. Chu nianjin said that the best thing was mixed blood. In fact, she was a hybrid. Lin He Ni knew more about Chu nianjin than Qiao Luli. She couldn''t understand why the succession of the patriarch would fall into On an impure shark. As long as she thought of helping such a thing in the future, she felt very uncomfortable. Yan Bai clearly saw the small expression change on her face and turned her mind. She guessed what she thought in the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were cold. "Entrusted." "By whom?" Lin He Ni subconsciously received a sentence. "Mine." The answer came from the side of the body, and it was a strange voice. She was stunned. She jumped up suddenly and turned her head to look at the place where the sound came from. Another strange man. She did not care to observe each other''s appearance, staring at Qiao Luli. "Qiao Luli, how many people have you brought in?" Qiao Lu Li led the corner of his mouth, without a trace of smile under his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "just the two of them." Lin He Ni''s breath went up and down in her heart. Her chest went up and down. She didn''t speak for a long time. Qiao Luli walked to her and raised his hand to flick her forehead. "Ouch." Lin He Ni felt pain and could not help exclaiming. She rubbed her forehead, raised her eyes and glared at the person in front of her. Qiao Lu Li saw her body''s dark scattered, heart also slightly put down a little, close to her ear whispered: "he is willing to talk with you, you will take." Maybe he was at his side, giving Lin He Ni a little peace of mind, and his temper came up again. She tooted a glance at Yan Bai and said unhappily, "why?" "If your master comes here, you may not be able to get a bit of a bargain from them. I''m even more worried about you. " Lin He Ni''s heart leaps, and unconsciously turns to see Yan Bai. This one eye, looked at for a long time, but also silent for a long time. Lin He Ni took back her eyes and quietly breathed a breath. She was reluctant to say, "what do they want to do?" Chu nianjin is the patriarch of Shuiyue. If they want to leave her, they are against the whole Shuiyue. No matter how powerful they are, they are only two people. Why do we have to fight against the whole Spanish people for the sake of a woman? In her view, it was all about looking for death.Qiao Lu Li shook his head and did not answer. There was a little speculation in his heart, but that was not something that could be said to the people in front of him. Lin He Ni pursed her lips, secretly touched her head and looked at the man who was always indifferent to her face. She turned over thousands of thoughts in her heart and didn''t know how to respond. She blinked back to Qiao Luli. "If I don''t agree, he will..." She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stealthily took a look at Chu Sheng, and then looked at Qiao Luli. She raised her hand with little undulation and made a wiping movement. Qiao Lu Li''s face was dignified and nodded without hesitation. Lin He Ni''s face changed and her breath sank a little. She pauses for a moment, breathes a long sigh of relief, turns her head and turns her eyes to Yan Bai. "What do you want me to do?" The voice is a bit unwilling and dispirited. Yan Bai hands slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked directly into her eyes. The girl clenched her red lips and filled her eyes with discontent. Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at her quietly for a while, shaking his head gently. "You don''t need to do anything." "No need?" Lin He Ni is puzzled, and her voice is slightly elevated, slightly sharp. Yan Bai didn''t care and nodded: "take care of your mouth." Lin He Ni''s complexion changed, alternating green and black, and the resentment at the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense. Finally, she could not help humming out: "good!" After that, she glared at Qiao Lu, and added: "who informs? Who is the dog?" Yan Bai''s ear moved gently and gave Lin He Ni a look. The girl is also bulging a small face to look at Qiao Lu Li, the face seems to be more than a few points aggrieved. Yan Bai''s eyes are shining and quietly take back his eyes. In a flash, a flash of streamer passes through the deep of his eyes. Qiao Luli didn''t notice. Lin He Ni was staring at him. He felt guilty and somewhat unnatural. He coughed a little and slowed down a little. He said, "he Ni, you''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back. If it is discovered by the elder, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. " Lin He Ni small face drum move two times, not happy loud hum: "know, I go now, won''t delay your event." She bared a, waiting for Qiao Luli to respond, she turned and ran. Qiao Luli watched her run to the door. Her brain flashed for a moment. She always felt as if she had forgotten something. As soon as she was ready to think about it, she saw Lin He Ni bump into the door and was bounced back. "Ouch A exclamation, Qiao Luli suddenly recollected, thought of the things he had forgotten. The gate was bounded by Chu Sheng. The action of force is mutual, Lin He Ni this time, can be hit not lightly. Qiao Lu left, ignoring the others, rushed over and helped up the man who fell down: "are you ok?" Lin He Ni small hand covers the forehead, hears speech aggrieved ground to rush to the heart, "wow" I burst into tears. "Qiao Luli, you bully people!" Qiao Lu left his hand a little stiff, blinked two times, and looked at the body at a loss: "how did I bully you?" Lin He Ni cried and didn''t answer. Her little hand also pounded his heart twice from time to time, Qiao Luli''s chest was hurt by her beating, and then listening to her cry like magic sound, his head was a little big. "My little ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" Lin He Ni did not answer. Qiao Luli has never met such a situation. He is at a loss for a moment. He turns his head unconsciously and looks at Yan Bai for help. His eyes are so hot that Yan Bai can''t even pretend that he doesn''t know. He was a little impatient and shriveled mouth. He got up and went to Lin He Ni. He bent over to his ear and whispered, "she likes you." The four words are like a stick knocking on the back of Qiao Luli''s head. He gave a low cry of surprise and almost jumped up. "You..." Yan Bai gave him a light look, as if to say "seek more happiness for oneself", then ignored him, got up and went back to the room. Seeing this, Chu Sheng followed his steps and entered the room with him. In an instant, the living room left Qiao Lu Li and Lin He Ni. Qiao Lu centrifugal bottom inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of emptiness, a bit uneasy, a bit anxious, will fill the mood. Huaizhong people are still wronged "Wuwu" crying, he suddenly felt, a head, three big! A little bit. Qiao Luli took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. He sighed helplessly, raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and rubbed the back of Lin He Ni''s head. "All right, all right, honey. Don''t cry or cry." Clumsy and pale words, but like a cat''s paw, gently scratched Lin He Ni''s heart. Her body unconsciously trembled for a while, and her small face turned red with a brush. Almost subconsciously, she hid in Qiao Luli''s arms.Suddenly a movement, and startled Qiao Lu to leave. He can''t help but stare big eyes, hands pause for a moment, confused mind, brush the ground to lift the hand away, stiff in the air, do not know where to put. The breath of the man in his arms gently swept over his neck. The warm breath, like a pair of hands, pinched his neck and made him unable to move. In a moment, Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a jump, rub a buckle Lin He Ni''s shoulder, pull out the person. "He Ni, don''t cry. You have to make your eyes swell. If you go back and let the elder find out, it will be a great thing." As he said this, his heart tightened unconsciously and his palms sweated a little. It took only a few seconds, but it was as long as centuries. Lin He Ni was stunned by his actions and even forgot to cry. At the moment of listening to his words, she suddenly regained consciousness, opened her eyes and glared at him fiercely. "Qiao Luli, you dislike me!" Gnashing teeth of the words, hidden a bit of not easy to detect grievances. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Qiao Luli didn''t hear the deep meaning, but he was scared and waved his hand in a hurry: "I don''t have it. I''m not worried..." "You are worried about exposing yourself and those thieves!" Lin He Ni''s indignation roared. Qiao Lu took a puff from the corner of his eye: "he Ni, they are my friends. You... " "You are also a thief! bad person! Stinky eggs Lin He Ni said, while beating Qiao Lu Li, regardless of position. Qiao Luli was beaten subconsciously and hugged his head, and his heart was full of bitterness. Several times I tried to reach out to grab her hand, but I don''t know if she was unintentional or intentional. She dodged every time. After a while, he felt that he was beaten everywhere, and finally couldn''t stand it. He let go of his head and held his breath, staring at Lin He Ni''s dancing hands, looking for the opportunity. A little bit, he seized the opportunity to seize Lin He Ni''s small hand, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Hoo --" the uncontrollable voice sprang out in their ears. Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a tight, subconsciously raised eyes to see Lin He Ni. Sure enough! Lin He Ni was staring at him with anger, as if he had done something heinous. Qiao Luli headache, dry smile, a little flustered let go of her hand, moved back a step. "That I''ll take you out. " He nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, heart pan Xu, eyes unnaturally disorderly turn, is to fall on her body. Seeing this, Lin He Ni was even more angry. He stood up and looked down at Qiao Lu Li: "I can thank you, don''t you! I know the way back, so that some people will not be afraid to send me back to be seen by my master. Hum Qiao Lu Li blinked and subconsciously answered: "I just said to send you to the door. I can''t send you back. It''s under martial law outside. I can''t... " "Qiao Luli!" The girl''s angry roar interrupted his conversation. Qiao Lu Li jumped up in surprise: "in!" Finish saying, he can''t help blinking and blinking again, the bottom of the eyes floating a little doubt, mouth moved, just want to ask each other how. Suddenly, a light in the brain, think of Yan Bai before words, throat a tight, mouth suddenly dry up, laryngeal knot move up and down. Lin He Ni looked at him angrily, and did not miss any small details of his changes. Seeing that he was more angry, she raised her finger at him. She did not say a word for a long time. She angrily hummed and turned to go. This time, Qiao Luli was quick to respond. When she turned around, she regained consciousness and grasped her wrist and pulled people. "Wait a minute. I''ll have the access control undone." As soon as Lin He Ni listened, she felt her forehead hurt again. She twisted her wrist, trying to get rid of Qiao Luli''s hand. She didn''t want the other party to notice something. She held on tightly to keep her from breaking away. She followed the crowd to knock on the door. She saw that Qiao Luli almost knocked on the door and the door opened. Then, without waiting for him to say anything, the man went to the door and solved the entrance guard. She seems to think of something in general, small face brush red, staring at the man. Suddenly, the man seemed to have sensed something, turned his head and looked over. Four eyes are opposite. Lin He Ni was so nervous that she even forgot to bow her head. She moved her mouth involuntarily. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw that man quietly withdrew his eyes, nodded with Qiao Lu Li, and left without saying a word. She was stunned. "He Ni, he ni Lin He Ni. " "Ah!" She was excited, suddenly returned to consciousness, blinked, some dazed to look at the eye: "what''s the matter?" Qiao Lu Li raised his hand and kneaded his temple and wanted to say, "what''s wrong with you?" he forbeared, but did not say anything. He just shook his head and said, "you can go." Lin He Ni swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded. After he opened the door, he went out more and more. She went to the stairway, stopped unconsciously and looked back. Qiao Luli is standing at the door, watching her movements, waving to her, and saying "goodbye". Lin He Ni pursed her lips, and the dark light at the bottom of her eyes flashed. She nodded to him again, took back her eyes, and walked away. She could feel the eyes behind her disappear with the distance she walked, and the expression on her face gradually darkened. She did not know, Qiao Luli looked at her downstairs, and then went back to his windowsill to look at it, until people completely disappeared in the line of sight before taking back his eyes. "It seems that you don''t mean nothing to her." The cold voice, with a little banter, suddenly brushed his ears. Qiao Lu Li exclaimed in surprise. He jumped away and stared at Chu Sheng, who suddenly appeared beside him. They stare at each other for two seconds. Qiao Lu Li took a long breath, raised his hand and patted his heart. He gave him a bad breath: "are you a ghost, nothing at all?"Chusheng shrugged innocently on his face: "it''s not that I don''t make a sound. It''s because you''re so obsessed with it that you don''t find me coming." Qiao Luli secretly skimmed his mouth, waved to him, ignored him, side over him ready to leave. Don''t want to, a turn eyes, see not far from the door of Yan Bai, heart is a contraction. "You..." Yan Bai tilted his head and raised his eyebrows to look directly into his eyes. Qiao Lu''s centrifugal mouth gasped and breathed heavily. He had no choice but to droop his shoulders and shake his head towards him. He walked without saying a word and sat down on the sofa. Chu Sheng thought he would do something different, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He winked at Yan Bai, who was a little bored. Yan Bai ignored, went to Qiao Lu Li and sat down beside him. He said faintly, "I think we should save Chu nianjin now." Qiao Lu pressed away from his body and suddenly raised his head: "don''t you say you want to plan? Why now... " "She''s been out too long." Yan Bai''s voice and color are still light. Qiao Lu''s pupil shrank and, after a little deliberation, understood what Yan Bai meant. The elder is very nervous about Lin He Ni. On weekdays, as long as she leaves for a few minutes, she will be found. But today, Lin He Ni, including the time lost here, has at least an hour. The elder must have found her missing. The situation outside has changed again. Qiao Lu''s eyes flashed. "Is it too dangerous to go out now? Why don''t you wait? " "Wait?" Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "wait for someone to come to you?" Qiao Lu left his back unconsciously straight: "what do you mean?" "The taste of Chu Sheng is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe you can''t smell the difference, but it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. " Yan Bai said, glanced at Chu Sheng, and then looked down at his arms glum little black. Qiao Luli turned his eyes, moved his mind, and understood his meaning at random, just "Isn''t it too rash to go so far?" Yan Bai shook his head and whispered, "we don''t have much time left." Qiao Luli sighed and nodded to show his understanding. Then, the three discussed the route of sneaking in and leaving in the shortest time. Qiao Luli told them all the patrol time nearby. "This is the patrol shift time of the previous two days, so you should seize the opportunity. It''s just that I''m a little worried. " Qiao Lu Li''s eyes are dark. "What''s the problem?" Yan Bai took a close look at his defense plan. Thinking that this was the result of Qiao Luli''s two-day experience, he blinked at the bottom of his eyes, and then looked at his eyes. He had a deep exploration. Qiao Lu Li didn''t notice for a moment, and shook his head slightly worried: "you come in, already alerted the elder, and Lin He Ni''s escape. I''m afraid they''ll change their defense Yan Bai gave him a soothing look in his eyes: "I think, at most, they are more guards." The reason why Yan Bai decided to take action now is to prevent the people there from changing their defense. Qiao Lu Li thought about it for a while, understood his meaning, and nodded with heavy eyes: "well, let''s start now." "You wait." Yan Bai lifted his hand to break his movement, took a deep look at him, got up and gave Chu Sheng a look. Then he went back to his room and took his bag. After placing Xiaohei carefully, he walked out. Qiao Luli wants to keep up with the situation, and is stopped by a gesture of Yan Bai. He was stunned for a moment and looked at the other side in doubt. Yan Bai: "you stay. If we don''t come back within three hours, you can find a way to save us." Qiao Lu left his pupil and said, "I think..." He took a mouthful of water nervously: "this is not very good." If both of them are caught, the guard will certainly be tighter. When the time comes, don''t say rescue, maybe even you want to get close to it. Moreover, no one knows whether the place of detention will change at that time. At that time, Qiao Luli felt the place where Nian Jin was held, but it took a lot of effort. Yan Bai shakes his head and looks firm. Qiao Luli wanted to say something, was repelled by his eyes and looked at him. Yan Chao, two Chu people do not move. Qiao Lu left his feet as if he had been nailed down, and his eyes were burning for a moment to see them leave. The sound of the door closing was like opening a switch on his body. Qiao Lu left a thrilling spirit and ran to the window to see their whereabouts. After a while, Yan Bai and Chu Sheng walked out of the building. Yan Bai seemed to feel his eyes. He looked back at him and waved his hands with him. Qiao Lu Li''s heart is raised again, the hand that holds in the window edge is not conscious of tightening, the back of the hand is green muscle straight jump. In a moment, the figure of the two people left their sight range, he decided to stand for a long time, then turned around. He walked back to the sofa and sat down, his mind slowly returning. Only then did I feel a little tingling in the palm of my hand. After looking down at it, I found that it was just too hard to pick up the window and was pressed down.The red mark of a horizontal bar in the center of the whole palm is particularly dazzling. He can''t help but sigh a long, decadent put the body into the sofa, eyes flash: "I hope they all go well." Whispering words were scattered in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Yan Bai and Chu Sheng moved very fast, almost in a flash, they escaped the heavy guard and came to the central area. And Chu nianjin''s detention point happened to be where Yan Bai saw Qizhu. As he walked, his eyes were watching the changes in his surroundings. This time, he vaguely felt the breath of his whole body, which was slightly different from that of the last time. He was so depressed that he could not help thinking of the story told by Chu Sheng. Maybe what the other side said is the truth of the truth. But when the evidence came up, he was just guessing. Looking at the guards around him, Yan Bai closed his eyes and felt the atmosphere around him. He soon found that in addition to the guards on his face, there were some guards hiding in the dark. As Qiao Luli said, the closer we get to Chu nianjin, the more strict the guard is. In a word, it is like a bronze wall. Yan Bai looked around and wanted to find the road that Qiao Luli said was located in the dead corner of surveillance. His spirit was highly concentrated at this time, but he didn''t find Chu Sheng''s anomaly for the time being. The closer Chu Sheng was to the location of Qizhu, the more uncomfortable he was. When he first reacted, he thought it was because he was too nervous. But now, the feeling is more and more intense. When he needs to work hard to change his body, he changes his mind and looks startled. He is about to raise his hand to touch Yan Bai. When he tells him about his change, he turns back suddenly with a little joy in his eyes and points to the southeast. "That''s where Qiao Luli lived. At most, we''ll go to the place where Chu nianjin was held. " Chu Sheng breathed heavily. Ten minutes! Ten minutes! He''ll see his daughter in ten minutes! His heart was full of emotion, and his eyes were bright. When he was about to export, he could not help swallowing it back. His eyes were shining brightly and nodded with Yan Bai. Yan Bai nodded his head and gave him a look. First he turned around and walked out. They are very fast under their feet. If anyone sees them, they will only see a shadow passing by, like hallucination. In Yan Bai''s head, he described the topographic map given by Qiao Luli. His pace was steady and fast. About ten minutes or so, they saw a boundary pillar. As soon as they stopped, they went sideways and hid in the shadow. "This should be the boundary Qiao Luli said." Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Chu Sheng straightened up a little and stretched his neck to see the situation ahead. On the open space, standing alone is a boundary pillar about half a meter high. The interface is smooth and smooth, but no word is carved. According to Qiao Luli, he has never seen such a boundary pillar before, which seems to appear out of thin air. But Chu Sheng understood what it was. A boundary between yin and Yang. According to the memory in his mind, the cross-border world is the place of Yin Sha and the burial place of the mackerel. Boundary markers are not fixed in one place. They only appear when the sacrifice is offered. In other words, as long as the boundary pillar appears, there will be shark sacrifice. In the clan rules of Shuiyue, there is a boundary that only the Presbyterian can know. Every sacrifice is the head of every clan. To explain in their words, how much convenience we enjoy, how much we have to pay for the water month. Every patriarch enjoys all the benefits of water month. In Chu Sheng''s opinion, the so-called supreme rights and resources are more like raising pigs. When they are fat and fat, they will be slaughtered and become waste materials to nourish the water moon. But in the eyes of those ignorant people, it is a supreme glory. Yan Bai was sensitive to the faint change of the breath of the people behind him. His heart leaped slightly and his head was slightly sideways. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Chu Sheng drew back to his ear and quickly told the other party what he knew. Yan Bai''s face sank. The mind is entangled. What Chu Sheng said is related to the story he told before. There was a doubt in his heart. His eyes were shining and his face remained unchanged. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "I feel that there is no guard around here. Do you want to go in?" If according to what he said, once they step in, they will be regarded as sacrifices by Qizhu. At that time, if there is a deviation in the plan, the two of them are likely to be engulfed by the Cheju. He was quiet and patient, and quietly observed Chu Sheng''s reaction. The sound falls, he hears Chu Sheng does not take a trace of hesitation to nod a way: "we go in." He who does not go into the tiger''s den will get the tiger. If they don''t go in, they can''t take Chu nianjin out. Everything that I did before was in vain. And He pursed his lips and glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bai is staring at him all the time, and grabs the dark feeling at the bottom of his eyes in a flash. "Do you have concerns?" The corners of Chu Sheng''s mouth sank, and his clear eyes seemed to be seen through. His heart sank slightly. "When we go in and want to come out, there''s only three possibilities."Three points? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and looked him in the eye. Straight eyes, like a blade into Chu Sheng''s heart, tingling bursts. He unconsciously raised his hand and grasped his heart. The huge pressure made him move his mouth unconsciously, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Yan Bai frowned. "Where is the way out?" Chu Sheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his throat was dry and tight. After a while, his voice was hoarse. "No break, no stand." Die and live. Yan Bai''s face became cold again. "Hehe, are you asking me to change my life with my life?" Chu Sheng suddenly raised his eyes and would like to shake his head. However, he couldn''t help speaking in his eyes. He was stunned for a second. He laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I can''t help it." He thought about thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the boundary pillar would appear. In his memory, "she" fled because she found the existence of the boundary pillar legend. At that time, "she" did not explore the true and false, just to survive, calculated on their own head. At present, all the inheritance in his mind comes from "she". Maybe Perhaps, is there any deviation in the information she has found? At present, the possibility of three points is also a turning point. Chu Sheng eyes light Lin Lin, face heavy: "I want to try." Said, he stuck for a moment, eyes with a bit of his own did not find the expectation. Without Yan Bai, he didn''t even have a point. He admitted that he had calculated Yan Bai. At present, he did not dare to say much, for fear that the other party would not give himself the hope of these three points. Yan Bai''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes lowered, his eyelids closed slightly, covering all his thoughts in his eyes. He was silent and had no plan. For a moment, the air is cold and greasy, the temperature drops suddenly, and a dead silence. Chu Sheng''s heart and mouth kept tightening, as if by a big hand, even breathing became difficult. Yan Bai''s silence, let his heart, bit by bit sink, face color slowly change, a dead ash. In a few seconds, it seems like centuries have passed. He did not know when his back was wet with cold sweat and the breeze passed by. He could not help shivering. When he was about to stretch himself, Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth and said "yes". Light response, like snowflakes falling into the water, a little shallow ripples, but no sound. Chu Sheng was stunned and thought that he was a servant. The whole person looked at the person in front of him. Yan Bai seemed not to see the general, deep voice asked: "now how to do?" He knew nothing about everything in front of him. The sense of crisis brought about by the unknown filled his mind, and his brain was racing to cope with the current situation, and had no mind to think about anything else. The cold voice sounded like an alarm bell in Chusheng''s ear. His mind was awe inspiring, and he suddenly regained his mind. He took a deep breath unconsciously and adjusted his mind at the fastest speed. My eyes blinked twice. It was clear and bright. "If it''s like the message I''m referring to, there won''t be any guards around here. We can go straight in. You have been in contact with it and have a natural connection with it. After entering, you will naturally feel its position. Chu nianjin, it''s in the vicinity of Qizhu. " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and a sneer of ridicule swept across the corner of his mouth. In a flash, like an illusion. It seems that from the beginning, he fell into Chu Sheng''s calculation. What else does he not understand about the situation before and after the contact? Chu Sheng has been following Chu nianjin. After Yan Bai appeared, he calculated two ways. If Chu nianjin was not taken away by Shuiyue, then Yan Bai would accept her as a disciple because of her talent. According to Yan Bai''s nature of protecting his short nature, he would certainly protect him thoroughly. If Chu nianjin is taken away by the people of the Spanish people, then, with Yan Bai there, he will find people and rescue them. I just don''t know what happened to the three-way way out. Yan Bai''s heart is more than a score, eyes dark convergence, cover the bottom of the calculation, as if nothing has been found in general, expressionless with Chu Sheng nodded, got up and walked out of the hiding place. When Chu Sheng said the words, his heart was empty, and his eyes toward Yan Bai were a little dodgy, but he didn''t notice the undercurrent under his eyes. He watched Yan Bai quietly. Seeing that he got up, he was stunned for a second. He got up quickly to keep up with his pace. When he got up, Yan Bai''s pace slowed down a lot and became a bit more leisurely. He felt a kind of leisurely walk. Chu Sheng followed him step by step. He was a little impatient and could not control his speed. He almost hit him several times. Yan Bai stopped before walking around the boundary pillar. Chu Sheng didn''t pay attention to it. He couldn''t stop his steps. He bumped into him and grabbed his arm unconsciously.Yan Bai leaned aside and held his figure with his backhand. Chu Sheng felt the cold touch on his arm. He felt his breath froze. He was embarrassed to smile at him. He quickly stood up and stepped back. "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted." Yan Bai nodded to him with a light complexion, and put his eyes back on the boundary pillar. Chu Sheng quietly called out, collected the mind, carefully asked in a low voice: "do you see what?" Yan Bai''s eyes were full of light, his dark light flashed, and he shook his head. Chu Sheng intuitively felt that his breath was a little strange. He wanted to ask something, but before he spoke, he moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Yan Bai slowly raised his hand and covered the boundary pillar. The moment his hands touched, his body could not help shaking. Deep cold, like an electric current, hits the whole body. Between the electric light and flint, two forces collide. In Yan Bai''s ear, thunder thundered. But I do not know, in the outside world, there is no movement. What Chu Sheng saw was that Yan Bai''s cheeks suddenly turned red. All of a sudden, it was like cherry blossoms scattered all over the sky, shocking. Chu Sheng was stunned. He quickly found out that the problem was wrong. He hesitated and reached out, wondering whether to pull people away. However, the natural awe of the boundary pillar made him hesitant. Yan Bai, on the other hand, used his whole body to fight against the boundary pillar. He was keenly aware that although the boundary pillar was a dead object, its internal force sealed the power of the ancestors. No, it should be said that some ancestors sealed their own will into it. As Chu Sheng said before, this is probably the calculation of an ambitious man. He conjectured that the boundary tablet and Qizhu should be in the same line. The energy collected by Qizhu is likely to be accepted by the boundary pillar. For thousands of years, the boundary pillar has accumulated energy in someone. I want to come here, but there are also some people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to act. In general, what we ask for is immortality and resurrection from death. Water moon, in the three realms and six ways, is a place out of the world. In addition to the calculation of the heavenly way, it just pays the land benefit. When the time and the people are in harmony, we don''t know when. Now Yan Bai''s heart was full of awe, and he could not help but think of what the great elder called "the patriarch 300 years ago". Three hundred years ago, Chu Sheng was calculated and became a monster of half man and half shark, and learned of the existence of the boundary pillar. According to this calculation, this thing has existed for at least 300 years. So Yan Bai''s thoughts were deep, and his breath turned. The huge pressure pushed Chu Sheng and was forced to retreat. His face changed suddenly and he looked up. The wind and cloud on the top of the head are changeable and treacherous. It seems that something is going to break through the wall. His heart shrinks, shrieking: "Yan Bai, no!" But the man did not hear the general, awe inspiring momentum, suddenly scattered, such as arrows scattered, piercing into the heart. Chu Sheng had a headache, as if it was going to explode in the next second. His face was distorted, and he gradually became ferocious. Yan Bai''s whole body, the wind and cloud change, flying sand and stone, the sky suddenly dark, wind and rain is about to come, like the end of the world. Outside the water moon, the rough waves, within the water month, the earth moves and the mountains shake. The Presbyterian Church. "No, someone moved the monument." Not long ago, the elder bumped into Lin He Ni, who just came back after sneaking out. Her breath was mixed with a lot of bad smell. The elder didn''t believe it, but Lin He Ni didn''t cooperate. When the two sides deadlocked, the water moon suddenly changed. Lin He Ni watched her master''s face change dramatically. She forgot to cover up her fear in her eyes. She quickly turned around and ran away. She didn''t care about herself. Her eyes light a dark, almost subconsciously turn to catch up with, but it is hidden shadow, quietly follow. When she followed her, she saw that the five elders had gathered together, and their faces were not good. The dignified atmosphere made her heart sink. She wondered at their movements and wanted to get close to them and listen to something, but she didn''t want to. She just moved. "Who is it?" A sharp exclamation, accompanied by a fierce attack on her face. Lin He Ni did not care about other things, so he said in a hurry. But I don''t want to. After all, it''s a little late. She tumbled in a panic, trying to avoid the attack of the other side. However, she was not good at learning, or was hit on the shoulder, unable to suppress the pain and exhaled pain. The big elder''s face changed. He rushed to her side and held the man: "he Ni, are you ok?" Lin He Ni''s face was pale with pain. He looked up at his speech and laughed at his master. He just shook his head. Who thought, he pulled his shoulder again. "Hiss -" the elder''s face became overcast again. He stroked the wound on her shoulder with one hand and buckled her pulse with the other hand. When she found out that it was just a trauma, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re getting worse and worse. Who asked you to eavesdrop? " The elder''s face is cold and cold. Lin He Ni was sensitive, but her heart sank, but she didn''t know anything on her face. She said, "excuse me, master. I''m just a little curious. Water moon, what''s going on? " The elder looked at her deeply for a while, as if to see through her. Lin He Ni clasped her hand on her shoulder and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. The huge pain suddenly hit her, which made her face whiter. However, she bit her lips and put up with cold sweat on her forehead. In a moment. The elder''s eyes flashed, sighed, and his whole body was oppressed. It seemed that nothing had happened. He lifted her up gently and beckoned for someone to send her down for treatment."You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it." Lin He Ni, suffering from pain, looked worried and said, "master, has this happened before the water moon?" The elder didn''t answer, but told them to take care of her. Lin He Ni moved his lips and wanted to ask something more, but after looking at the other party''s attitude, she didn''t dare to move. She nodded smartly and left. "Master, you should also pay attention to safety." The elder nodded and waved to her, indicating that she would leave as soon as possible. Lin He Ni bent slightly and turned around. As soon as she turned, the expression on her face fell. She could not guess what happened, but vaguely felt that the change here should have something to do with the two people brought in by Qiao Luli. The elder''s cross examination, let her feel the other side''s eagerness, in the middle also mixed with a bit of irritability. It''s as if you''re repressing something. For a moment, she even felt that in order to pry open her mouth, she wanted to throw herself into the penalty chamber. If it was not for the earthquake, she felt that she would have been in the penalty hall. It was an emotion she had never felt in love with. Lin He Ni thought about this, collected his thoughts and looked at others. At a glance, she found that the man was strange and had never seen him. "Which church are you from?" Why I never met. There was no answer. Lin He Ni was more confused. "Why don''t you pay attention to me?" She looked at it, and there was no change in the other person''s face. It''s like Her face changed slightly and she could not help pursing her lips. This man is like a deaf mute. She recalled that after the master''s command just now, the other party did not seem to respond. Lin He Ni''s heart sank. Because of the natural advantages of race, the chimaeras will not be disabled. At present, this man, absolutely, was destroyed the day after tomorrow and became a deaf mute. Is it master? No! Lin He Ni''s heart was cold, and she shivered unconsciously. Others seem to feel her change, turn to look. Lin He Ni''s throat was not tightened. He just wanted to open his mouth and ask again. He wanted to make sure that he reached out and compared with himself. She was stunned for a moment, then she could see that the other party was looking at her worried eyes. Lin He Ni laughed bitterly, shook her head gently, moved her mouth, and spat out three words in silence, "I''m ok.". Then, she saw the other side''s worries scattered, and continued to support her to leave. Lin He Ni was stunned. Her heart seemed to be pulled out and thrown into the lemon juice. It was sour and astringent. She was dejected and helped to the hospital by the other side. The empty and silent environment was like her chest now. "Girl, girl..." The call of worry pierced into the ear, Lin He Ni was excited, and unconsciously turned to look for the place where the sound came from. "What are you, girl? It''s like losing your soul. " Shallow soft care words, such as a spring breeze across Lin He Ni''s heart, the body gradually has a warm, can not help but slowly return to God, eyes have a focus, to see the person in front of you, on the other side full of worry, heart slightly relaxed. "Uncle Ye, I''m fine." She didn''t pay attention to it. She whispered, but it contained infinite grievances, as if she would cry out the next second. Ye Yong, an old man known as Uncle Ye, is the elder of the medical hall. His position is like that of the president of an external hospital. It''s not like he kneaded his face like this Lin He Ni slightly led the corner of his mouth and thought he had a sweet smile. He shook his head and said, "Uncle Ye, I''m really OK." Ye Yong suddenly reached out and pressed the corner of her mouth: "it''s worse to laugh than to cry. Well, did your master reprimand you Lin He Ni Leng Leng Leng, shoulder a droop, dejected shake head, "No." Ye Yong frowned and looked at the person who sent her, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with her?" The next moment, he saw the visitor stretched out his hand and made a gesture. When he understood the meaning expressed by the other party, the wrinkles in the eyebrows were a little deeper. His eyes turned and he waved to the other party, "I understand. Go and do your own work." The other party bowed respectfully to him and turned away. Ye Yong watched the man leave until he was sure that he could not see the figure. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the little guy who was drooping in front of his eyes and smelling of wronged Baba. "All right, now? How did it hurt? Who is that man? In the water moon, how can there be deaf mute people While speaking, he reached out and cut Lin He Ni''s clothes with scissors. I saw the swelling under the wound. What hurt her is a round glass ball. The instrument cuts into the bone and flesh.There was a slight pinch behind him. "Well --" Lin He Ni didn''t stop and cried out in pain. "The shoulder blade is broken." Ye Yong''s voice was cold, with a thin anger: "who hurt it?" Lin He Ni shakes her head in silence. Ye Yong Mou color is colder, but the movement on the hand does not stop, quickly treats for her wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 When the bandage was wrapped up, Lin He Ni was covered with cold sweat. When she heard Ye Yong say "OK", she almost fainted. Ye Yong, angry and helpless, turned to melt a cup of nectar water and came over and pasted the warm cup on her face. The sudden warmth, a little surprised Lin He Ni, she can''t help jumping, almost jumped up. Ye Yong had no choice but to smile: "you don''t know what you are stubborn about. Think I can''t find out if I don''t say it? " Lin He Ni gasped for breath and leaned back on the chair. Hearing the speech, she raised her eyes with difficulty and forced her hand to the corner of her mouth: "Uncle Ye, I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Yong raised her eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. Lin He Ni smiles bitterly and thinks a little, saying that she was hurt by the intruder on the road. The deaf mute was found by the master and sent him here. She did not know what was wrong with her. At that moment, she chose to hide the truth. Ye Yong frowns. Invaders? Since he was born, this has never happened to Shuiyue. He was silent, thinking about the turbulence of the water and moon just now, and some rumors that he had heard floated in his mind. His eyes became dark and he turned to look at the sky outside the window. Water moon day, always like the morning sun at the beginning of the general, light color, no day and night. But now, the water moon seems to have been swallowed into the belly of sea animals, with no life. His heart was as dark as the sky. "Girl, didn''t your master tell you what''s going on now?" Lin He Ni''s painful thoughts are in a trance. He is stunned and shakes his head in silence. She had just covered up the truth about her injury, which would have to be kept under wraps. Ye yonglue pondered and wanted to ask something, but after seeing her white face, he sighed and gave up. He gently helped Lin He Ni, carefully put people flat on the hospital bed: "you have a good rest, this matter, we can''t worry about it." Lin He Ni moved his mouth, and finally sighed helplessly, nodded and closed his eyes. After a while, ye Yong listened to her breathing gradually stabilized and even, and her heart also calmed down. He fixed to see Lin He Ni for a while, and then turned to look out of the window. At this time, the turbulence of the water moon has been calm, and the surrounding is silent. At this time, he had a sense of calm before the storm. He could not help shaking his head and murmuring in a low voice: "is this the disaster of the shark people in the rumor?" The Ye family has been running the hospital for generations. Although it seems to be a marginalized entrance, it can contact people from all walks of life because of its particularity, and can also collect some unexpected information when patients inadvertently. Once upon a time, a rumor was passed down. It is said that more than 400 years ago, there was a born man of the Spanish family, who opened his eyes to see the reincarnation of heaven. When he was young and ignorant, he used this to win many opportunities for himself. The advanced enjoyment brought about was the reverse of the law of heaven. It is against the law of heaven to pry into the secrets of heaven. By the time he realized this, the destiny had been calculated by the way of heaven, and there was no way forward. He used the last opportunity to spy out that there must be a great catastrophe in the half century. If not handled properly, it will lead to the destruction of the whole Spanish people. The whole catastrophe was solved by two young people. As for the identity, he died before he could say it. However, more than 400 years have passed, and nothing special has happened to the moon of water. In their opinion, it will be the beginning of the ordeal. This year, also in the time of prophecy. The gloomy sky outside the window made Ye Yong feel uneasy. Is this the beginning of the catastrophe? He was deep in thought and looked at the sleeping man on the bed. He could not help but guess more. Every time the Presbyterian Church chooses a successor, it is raised from childhood. Is it during the search for the rumored youth? "Oh, I hope all is well." Close the door and close the door. He didn''t notice. At the moment the door was closed, the sleeping man in bed suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, not like a man who had just woken up. Lin He Ni turns over to get out of bed, opens the window of the clinic without hesitation, jumps out of the window and runs away. She left the clinic and ran straight for Qiao Lu. On the way, she soon found that the number of people on patrol increased, and a few more martial law junctions were added. The usual smooth road becomes like crossing mountains to reach the general. This situation made her more confused about the identity of the two strangers. What did they do to cause such a big shock to the moon? Just looking at the sky is like being destroyed. Lin He Ni gathered her mind. When she arrived near Qiao Lu''s home, she suddenly found that there were more guards in the previously empty block. After a quiet feeling, the place was surrounded by layers of water.It''s hard for her to sneak in. Her heart sank and she lost her attention for a moment. She felt out that she wanted to ask Qiao Luli about the current situation. She had just returned and was caught by her master. Before being asked what, Shuiyue had an accident. She quietly calculated that they should have started to act immediately after they left. "I can''t believe it, so I''ve advanced the plan?" She pressed down the tumultuous mood in her heart and observed it from left to right. She found that she did not seem to have the ability to penetrate the guard in silence. She could not help but feel a little frustrated. She bit her lips and turned around unwilling to leave. Don''t want to As soon as she was ready to go, she heard a clattering of footsteps. It was a group of people rushing towards here. Lin He Ni was stunned. Subconsciously, she shrank and hid her figure in the shadow. Suddenly, her back strength inexplicable from a piece of chestnut, restless full open, instantly annihilated her. Unconsciously biting his lips, he was scared to death, or he kept hiding and wanted to see who was coming. The closer the footstep was, the faster her heart beat. Lin He Ni''s eyes light gathered, looking at the front for fear of missing something. "The first person was knocked hard by the head, but it was not like the first person. "How?" Her mouth moved, her heart silent questions, thoughts surging. The leader is the elder. She was distracted. After a while, before waiting for her to recover, she saw the elder leading someone to escort Qiao Lu out. Her heart sank and her body moved subconsciously. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain on her shoulder, which sounded the alarm bell. She stopped in a hurry, drew down, held her breath, and tried to reduce her existence as much as possible. The pain in her shoulder reminded her of what had happened not long ago. Lin He Ni didn''t know who was hiding around her, but she couldn''t do anything about the current situation. She looked directly at the elder and his group leaving and disappearing. She sank her mind and began to think about the situation in front of her. Now, the only clue she has in her hand is the girl who was brought back, Chu nianjin. She thought a little, her eyes turned, silent long sigh of relief, her eyes sank, she became resolute, as if she had made some kind of determination, got up and left quietly. She galloped to Chu nianjin''s residence. She couldn''t guess why they took Chu nianjin away. In her opinion, Chu nianjin came to be the patriarch. According to the rules of the outside world, this is the highest leader, how many politicians, a lifelong dream. Because of her natural blood, Chu nianjin can get this enviable position easily. Not good? They even want to escape. I can''t understand. She couldn''t help but pout a little, shook her head gently, pressed down her tumultuous thoughts and went on. However, when she approached Chu nianjin''s residence, she suddenly found a problem. There''s no one around here. Her heart leaped. Now Shuiyue is under martial law for Chu nianjin, and there are patrolling people all over the sky. It is impossible that there will be no one to guard the place where people are. At present, there is only one explanation. Chu nianjin is not here. But why? The house in front of us is said to be the residence of the patriarchs. Only if it is approved by Shuiyue and all clansmen, can they stay. When she came back, she asked this question. Chu nianjin was found, and was not open to the people, there is no room for admission. When the master answered, she was recognized by Shuiyue. Only she can keep the water month safe. But Lin He Ni''s eyes flashed. Chu nianjin just came, the water moon began to become turbulent, whether it is the people, or the environment. She took a deep breath, and for a moment, her mind was turning, and she began to think about where people would be hidden. There are two places where Shuiyue can hide people and is safe: forbidden area and detention room. In these two places, she prefers forbidden areas. The detention room is the place of the penalty hall. Because of the obstinate nature of the master of the penalty hall, an unrecognized "patriarch" is absolutely not allowed to pollute his territory. Lin He Ni thought and ran straight to the forbidden area. As she approached the forbidden area, she also found that there were no guards around, and the air flow around was strange. It made her uncomfortable, as if something was trying to break through her shackles. She raised her hand and pressed her heart. She took a deep breath to stabilize her mind. Then forward, suddenly there was a strange and worn-out body of her. She felt as if she had penetrated something. She felt a strange touch on her body. She could not help but shiver. A row of chestnuts stood up behind her neck.She pursed her lips, held her thoughts, and looked around. She had never crossed the boundary of the forbidden area before. As she lifted her foot across the line, her heart bristled. At present, it is desolate and lifeless. It''s a forbidden area. It''s more like death. Here What is hidden? It is said that only the chosen clan leader''s successor can enter here. And the person coming out of here is the next patriarch. Because of this, she would guess that Chu nianjin was here. Just now, she is worried that she will be forbidden to "eat" before she finds anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "What do you say?" The elder was so angry that he didn''t control his temper for a moment. He rushed to Ye Yong, grabbed his collar and questioned him fiercely. "How could she be missing!? Ye Yong, how do you look after it!? Don''t you know that the current water moon is a troubled time, how can you let her stay in the hospital alone? " Ye Yong''s ugly face is no less than that of the people in front of him. He raised his hand and broke the other''s hand: "do you think this is what I think?" He added a sleeping aid to Lin He Ni''s medicine. When he saw her asleep, he got up and left. Who thought, that little girl played tricks on him, pretended to sleep, let himself relax his vigilance. He just went to the pharmacy and cleaned it up, and he came back missing. The wide open window told him that the little devil had climbed the window to leave. Moreover, deliberately concealed their own breath. Otherwise, how could he not be aware of it? "If you don''t know what to do now, you should find the person first." Ye Yong''s cold words stabbed the elder sharply. Elder Leng Yi: "you think I don''t know? Shuiyue is now under martial law. You tell me, where am I going to look for it Ye Yong''s eyes glistened, his eyes crossed the elder and looked at another person in the room. The elder couldn''t help but follow his eyes. Suddenly, on Qiao Lu Li''s eyes. Qiao Luli seems to have never thought that they would suddenly turn their eyes to their own body, slightly stunned, pupil quiver, pursed lips. The elder quietly looked at Qiao Lu for a while, and his thoughts flew around. He turned his eyes and looked back at Ye Yong: "does he know?" Ye Yong''s eyes, looking at Qiao Luli for a moment, are like sharp blades, which make the air around them not help condensing. He did not answer the elder''s question, but moved and went straight to Qiao Luli. "Where is he Ni?" Qiao Luli was stunned, as if startled by the other party. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at the person in front of him blankly. Ye Yong repeated the question in a deep voice as if he had not seen the expression on his face. Qiao Lu left his low eyes, half closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his fundus was covered with a shadow. He did not answer. "You need to know what she''s going to face if she guesses the wrong place." Qiao Lu''s centrifugal mouth shrank, and his hand on the bottom cover involuntarily grasped it. "I don''t know what you''re planning. But what they''re trying to do is something that will affect the moon. " Ye Yong leaned to his ear and said to him in a voice that only two people could hear: "I have explored Chen. After he ni left the medical hall, he ni went straight in the direction of your home. Have you seen her Qiao Lu left the pupil to shrink, suddenly turned his head, the eyes of astonishment can not cover, with silent eyes asked: "you said is true?" Ye Yong Mou bottom dark awn passes, complexion congshen, heavy nodded. Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a tight, a guess should not appear rushed into the mind, suddenly, a cold air from the bottom of his feet straight into the heart, can not bear, blurted out, "impossible!" He clearly agreed with Lin He Ni that the other party could not go to him. When the elder heard the speech, he rushed to him in front of him, grabbed his collar, and slipped people up: "do you know where neon is?" The cold air pressure suddenly dropped, as if to swallow people in general. Qiao Luli felt that the air in his chest was squeezed out of his body, and his breath gradually became difficult. His cheeks turned red and his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t make any sound. Seeing this, the elder felt more and more anxious. He was so angry that he could not control his own strength. He wanted to strangle people to death. "Qiao Luli, you have already pushed Shuiyue into the land of calamity by bringing in outsiders. Now you want to kill neon? Since childhood, she is the most protective person for you. How can you bear it? How dare you? " Qiao Lu shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t. I wonder where she''s going now! " After hearing Ye Yong''s words, he knew that Lin He Ni went to see him after he left the hospital. As for why it didn''t appear, it may have been that he ran into the elder and left quietly. From other places to leave, Lin He Ni''s only one place - Chu nianjin. Qiao and this, Lu Jinguang should go Big elder a listen, the face is more ugly, "Chu nianjin has been transferred." Qiao Lu Li shook his head: "not where she knows, but where I know." "You know that?" Qiao Lu sank centrifugally, like falling into an abyss. His blood coagulated all over his body, and his thin lips became white three points. "Forbidden area." "What?" Ye Yong exclaimed, his face changed dramatically: "what do you say? Where? " Qiao Lu Li''s hands hanging on his legs slightly clenched, his throat cracked, and he repeated those two words with some difficulty. "Forbidden area." Weak voice, clearly floating in the air, but like a hammer general, hard hit two old people''s ears, startled them even no response."Pa --" Ye Yong regained his mind and slapped Qiao Luli in the face. "How dare you lead her there!? Don''t you know that if the patriarch goes in, it''s a land of eternal destruction? Is there any place I''m sorry for you, girl? You have done her such harm Qiao Luli shakes his head and wants to say something to explain, but he turns and runs away. In a flash, his back disappeared in his sight. He didn''t care and left with the elder. When they rushed to the forbidden area, they looked at the red sky above the forbidden area, their hearts fell down, and they lost their thoughts. "She actually entered the forbidden area. What should I do now?" Others do not know, but ye Yong is very clear that the forbidden area is a cannibal place for the mackerel except the clan leader. Anyone who breaks into the forbidden area by mistake will eventually become something in the forbidden area. Lin He Ni didn''t expect that his guess was true. Ye Yong and the elder turned their heads involuntarily and looked at each other with the same worry in their eyes. It''s just that there''s a lot of things in the eyes of the great elder who can''t see clearly. Ye Yong was worried and did not notice for a moment. "I went in to find her." He only thought about it for a moment and then he made a decision. As soon as he moved, he was grabbed by the elder. "You don''t want to die!"!? You know that... " When the elder heard the sound of feet approaching, he suddenly stopped his words. Ye Yong was indignant and shook off his hand: "I can''t bring her out, I will accompany her all to die here!" However, the elder didn''t let go. He tried his best to hold the man to death: "it''s not you who want to go." He said, turning his head to look at others. Ye Yongyi Zheng, subconsciously with his eyes turn. Qiao Lu Li catches up with him, and before he stops, he looks at each other directly, coupled with the sky that can''t be ignored, and his heart sinks. Lin He Ni''s courage is really He pursed his lips and looked at the two people in dispute. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the elder say, "you led her in. You should find out the person. If you can''t find it, go with her. " Do not wait for Qiao Lu Li to come back to his senses, his waist aches, his feet falter and flutter forward. When he stands firm and looks back, the road behind him has disappeared. He blinked and looked at the world, which seemed to have changed color. He knew clearly that he had entered the forbidden area. Ye Yong was startled by the elder''s action. "Zhang Cheng, you..." The elder was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and he slowly let go of his hand. His mouth was shallow, and he slipped through a sneer of self mockery: "Lao ye, I haven''t heard my name for a long time." Ye Yong pursed his lips and angrily said, "do you know what you were doing?! How dare you "I dare not! He Qiao Luli cheated Ni Ni Ni into it. He should be responsible. If he can''t find anyone, let him be buried with him! I think Nini will be glad I did it Ye Yong looked at him with some crazy eyes, and his heart shrank. He felt cold and said, "you are crazy!" "Oh, crazy? Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time When he took over the position of elder, he was already mad. He unconsciously grinded his back teeth, glanced at the stone boundary of the forbidden area, and said in a deep voice, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ye Yong was stunned for a second, and then he had gone far away. He anxiously called two, but the other side is not head back, even a response to him. Ye Yongxin takes a look at the direction of the elder''s disappearance and the situation behind him. Finally, he stays with his face full of anxiety. He knew very well that after entering the forbidden area, there was only one result, but he still didn''t want to leave. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to. Time passes quietly between the fingers. "Hoo Hoo --" Lin He Ni clenched her hands, her eyes were frozen, she looked at her left and right, and her heart was in a panic. From stepping into the forbidden area to now, she felt that she had gone a long way, and the time had passed. But the surrounding environment, from the beginning to the present, has not changed a bit. There was no difference in the open wasteland. Listening to her heavy breath, she could not help tightening her heart, slightly Pang, a little fear in the bottom of her heart, bursts of cold. "I won''t, can''t I go out?" She shivered in her heart and unconsciously tightened the corners of her mouth. She continued walking mechanically under her feet, and her direction was completely lost. She wanted to look back, but she looked around, even the way back had disappeared. Fear, like a tide, has annihilated her, and is already desperate. She had no choice but to go ahead. She expected that someone would find her missing and come to her. However, the current situation, let her more uneasy.She broke through the forbidden area. Can anyone take her out? The unknown buried all her thoughts, her eyes scattered a little bit, like a walking corpse, there was no other way except to move forward. The deep breath in her ear made her feel alive. "He Ni -- he Ni -- Lin He Ni --" with a long cry, weak and illusory. Lin He Ni steps a little pause, self mockery of the smile, shake his head. "Oh, hallucinations? Is it coming to an end? " The smile on the corner of the mouth, with a touch of bitterness, is more like crying. She raised her foot again and continued to walk forward with a sharp wrist tightening. "Why don''t you ignore me when I call you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Lin He Ni was stunned. Ring in the ear of the sound, shocking, real as if real in general. She stood in a daze. The slight cold touch on her wrist stimulated her nervous system, which was on the verge of collapse. Her eyes were dull, and she turned slowly and slowly to her wrist. The big wheat hand on his wrist is wrong on his white wrist. Color contrast, like a stick in his head, ears "buzz" straight ring. Qiao Luli looked at her stupidly and stupidly, and her heart was aching. She took a person into her arms and held her tightly. She gently stroked her back with one hand and soothed her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. I''ve found you. I''ve found you." In a flash, the man''s breath will cover the whole Lin He Ni. The familiar breath coming from all directions made her uneasy heart fall back to the original place, with a trace of stability. Suddenly, she couldn''t control it. She began to cry with a cry. "How did you come, how did you come?" She raised her hand and slapped her predecessors on the back. It''s just that there''s little force on the hand, it''s more like scratching. Qiao Lu left office, her action, listening to the complaints with crying cavity, finally had a trace of reality in her heart. He could not help but sigh a long sigh, and unconsciously held people closer. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Lin He Ni held his waist with his back hand and cried louder. She can''t believe it until now. Qiao Luli really appeared. She thought that she was alone, so she went on and on till Death. The cry was so loud that it seemed that all the forbidden areas moved along. I do not know how long, Lin He Ni slowly stopped, just buckle on Qiao Lu Li waist hand more and more tight, as if to confirm something in general, do not want to release. Qiao Luli noticed, sighed quietly, raised his hand and stroked the back of her head, and put a soft voice: "I''m here, I''m really there. Are you better now? " Lin He Ni''s body slightly a stiff, slightly pause for a while, the head rubbed in his heart for a while, nod slowly. The mood turns, she reacts own behavior, small face suddenly a red, but still hesitated for a moment, just let go of hand, pat Qiao Luli''s back gently, signal the other side to let go of oneself. Qiao Luli felt her small movements, smile, release his hands, step back, low eyes at the eyes of the people deeply bowed, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a touch of light banter: "well, look good, is the lip color white point." Lin He Ni was stunned and looked back. The blush on her face suddenly deepened. She ducked, coughed in a low voice, slightly restrained her mind, and asked, "how could you come?" "It''s up to me to ask you, why did you come in?" Qiao Luli''s tone was heavy. Lin He Ni heard the worry and displeasure. She moved her mouth and was about to explain. She heard him say, "we didn''t agree. After you go back, you will not run around." Lin He Ni''s heart heaved, her face changed, several colors exchanged, and she almost passed away. "In the present situation, do you think I can sit still?" Not long after she went back, the moon and the earth were shaking, and the earth seemed to be falling apart. How could she not be in a hurry? "I wanted to ask you about the situation, but I didn''t want to. As soon as I went there, I met my master. I have to do something else. " She thought that if she found Chu nianjin, she would have an answer, but she didn''t want to have an impulse to plunge herself into the mire. She looked up, timidly looked at the people in front of her, and sighed at the bottom of her heart. Now he dragged Qiao Luli in again. Ah. Her small face wrinkled: "can we still go out?" Qiao Luli was stunned at the smell of speech. She raised her eyes and looked at the environment around her. Her heart was empty and she was not angry. "What do you think?" Lin He Ni''s face was stiff, and his mouth moved. He lowered his head and shook his head: "I can''t get out." Language down and can not help laughing at themselves. The word "forbidden area" is not for nothing. Seeing her dejected appearance, Qiao Luli suddenly couldn''t say how to blame her. She sighed helplessly and pulled up a handful of her head: "there''s no way out of heaven. Let''s find a way." Lin He Ni''s body shape trembled, raised his head, looked at him straight lenglengleng: "do you have a way?" Qiao Lu Li raised her hand, turned it over, and showed her what was in her hand. Lin He Ni turns her eyes to see. A blue stone, irregular shape, can not see anything special. "Is this?" She tilted her head and looked at the person in front of her. "This is our last hope." The stone was left to Qiao Luli when Yan Bai left. He said that if there are special circumstances, let him take the stone and go into the forbidden area to find him. Lin He Ni with doubt, looked at the stone in his hand, and then looked at him, hesitated for a moment, or did not hold back, opened his mouth and asked, "is it useful?"Qiao Luli shook his head. He didn''t want to say that he didn''t even know how to use it. Lin He Ni didn''t know what he was thinking. He just shook his head and his heart sank slightly. He took a step forward towards him. He looked down at the stone carefully. He sighed and shook his head: "I don''t see anything special about it. How to use it? " Qiao Lu was stiff from his neck, pursed his lips and did not answer. Lin He Ni didn''t wait for his answer. She looked up at him with doubts. She felt that his face was even worse than before. Her heart thumped: "you can''t use it?" Qiao Luli is still silent. Lin He Ni''s heart leaped. With the answer, her face broke down again. "What should we do?" Qiao Lu Li saw this, only felt that she might cry in the next second, and her heart was trembling. She could not help rubbing her head and said, "I can use it." "Really?" Lin He Ni with three points of doubt, looking at him. Qiao Lu Li''s face was stiff and nodded slightly. Just a moment ago, an idea flashed into his mind and he decided to try it without hesitation. There is no more time for him to consider the current situation. When he came in, he found that the watch on his wrist stopped moving, and everything around him had not changed since he came in. It was like the time of heaven and earth was frozen in this moment. At that time, all he could do was to identify a direction and walk forward without stopping. He thought he would be lost in the forbidden area. Unexpectedly, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him and could get close to him. When he caught Lin He Ni''s wrist, the nervous tension in his brain was suddenly broken. When Lin He Ni cried, it was also a time for him to adjust his mind. At present, he vaguely felt that it should not be a coincidence to meet Lin He Ni. "What are you thinking?" Lin He Ni saw Qiao Luli''s eyes scattered, and her heart was even more uneasy. She waited for a while, but didn''t resist asking. Qiao Lu left an excited spirit, looked back and lowered her eyes. Her worried eyes made her feel warm. She raised her hand and rubbed her head: "nothing. Don''t worry. " Lin He Ni couldn''t help but move her mouth. She wanted to shout out "how can I not worry?" but the light tenderness suddenly appeased her uneasiness. She hesitated a little, sighed silently, and nodded slowly. "Well, I don''t worry." It''s more of a self consolation than an answer. Qiao Luli chuckled, patted her on the shoulder, gave her a reassuring look, and lowered his head to start his own movement. Lin He Ni tilts his head and stares at his action. Qiao Lu left his head and pulled his fingertips on the stone. His fingertips broke open and the red blood oozed out of the breach. Lin He Ni''s heart was tight and her mouth was open: "you..." The next moment, see the blood drop that seeps out disappears in the moment that hits the stone, be sucked in all by the stone. She didn''t have time to be surprised. She saw that the stone head seemed to be alive, constantly absorbing the blood from Qiao Lu''s fingertips. After a while, she saw that Qiao Luli''s face turned white. Her heart leaped and she exclaimed, "Qiao Luli, let go! It''s going to drain your blood Qiao Luli did not respond. When she looked up, she saw the other party''s eyes were dim, as if she were about to faint, and the whole person looked dizzy. But she did not know that when Qiao Lu left his fingers, the scene in front of her changed suddenly and entered a dreamland. At this time, Qiao Lu left in front of his eyes, a forest, lush and green. He took a look at it and saw it as far as it could go. Qiao Lu made a jump at the centrifugal mouth and observed it from the left and right. There was no one around him. The tip of his nose moved gently. The smell was different from that just now. Suddenly, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand. He could not help looking down. The stone in the palm of his hand was shining brightly, as if guiding something. He hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips, took a deep breath, lifted his eyes, looked at the unknown forest in front of him, and walked in with his feet up. Approaching, he found a stone path at the entrance of the forest, which seemed to have been paved artificially. He could not help but speed up his heart twice, and his mind was even more puzzled, but he did not stop at his feet. He walked step by step towards the gravel paved path. After walking for about ten minutes, the path widened and soon passed through the forest, and then appeared a small village in front of him. He was stunned and looked at the smoke floating in the sky, which made him feel more and more unreal. However, before he could understand, the palm of his hand was aching again. Suddenly, he felt a whirling sensation. His brain was dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him changed again. He shakes his head and wakes up. He is full of worried eyes for shanglinhe Ni. "Qiao Luli, can you hear me?"The girl was so worried that she was about to cry. Qiao Lu centrifugal a pain, reached out and grasped her hand, "I''m ok." His voice was hoarse, as if he had just woken up. Lin He Ni one Zheng, facial expression suddenly loosen: "you scared to death me!" She let out a roar of anger and slapped her arm hard. Qiao Luli apologized softly and asked her what had happened to her just now. Lin He Ni told him that after his blood dropped into the stone, his whole person suddenly seemed to have lost his soul. No matter how he called, he did not respond. Lin He Ni died of anxiety. At last, he had no choice but to pull the stone out of his clothes and throw it away. Only then did he react. Yes, she almost used all her strength to pull the stone from Qiao Lu Li''s palm. The stone is like the palm of Qiao Luli''s hand. She said, reaching out to pick up Qiao Luli''s palm, palm intact, even the finger tip cut just now there is no wound. "This..." Qiao Luli also found it. He thought for a moment, but there was no answer. He looked down at the stone thrown on the ground by Lin He Ni. At this time, the stone was shining faintly, just like the one in the dreamland, as if guiding something. He hesitated a little and bent down to pick up the stone. Lin He Ni has been paying attention to his movements. Seeing this, she can''t help but slap him on the back of his hand. "You don''t want to die. Don''t you feel how much blood the stone sucked from you just now?" Qiao Lu left a Zheng, slightly felt the changes on his body, but there was no change. "I''m fine now. Don''t worry." With a smile, he patted the back of Lin He Ni''s hand to reassure the other party, but he reached out to grab the stone. Lin He Ni gave him a backhand slap: "no way! I''ll do it Not waiting for Qiao Luli reaction, she quickly reached out and grabbed the stone. She was stunned by the warmth of her hand. Qiao Lu Li sees her to stay for a while, the heart cackles: "he Ni, what''s the matter with you?" Lin didn''t respond. She looked straight ahead as if she were looking at something. Qiao Lu centrifugal next flustered, and called her a few times. There was no response. Suddenly, Lin He Ni moved. Qiao Lu Li was stunned and quickly followed up. Lin He Ni''s eyes are straight, and the whole person seems to be haunted by something, like a robot, walking ahead step by step. No matter how Qiao Luli called, there was no response. Qiao Lu centrifugal flustered, but there is no way, had to follow her step forward. He didn''t know how long he had gone or how far he had gone, but the scene in front of him suddenly changed and his heart was shocked. The atmosphere around him made him familiar and strange, and smoke curled in the sky, just like the scene he saw in the dreamland. Qiao Lu''s centrifugal mouth jumped and was not shocked. "What is this place?" Hoarse low roar, full of panic. Qiao Luli suddenly looked back and looked at the position of the sound. Lin He Ni has been sober, full of astonishment looking at everything in front of her. Four eyes relative, eyes color panic, surprised. Lin He Ni opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. So is Qiao Luli. In a moment, he took a deep breath, collected his mind and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you go in and have a look?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Lin He Ni nodded. Right now, they don''t seem to have a choice. They sort out their thoughts a little and walk in harmoniously. Entering, Qiao Luli soon found something wrong. Quiet. It''s too quiet. Empty, not a trace of human life. He unconsciously looked up at the smoke in the air. After a pause, he turned to Lin He Ni. The vigilance in the other person''s eyes is similar to that in oneself. They looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and raised their feet to walk in the direction of the smoke. The smoke from the kitchen is in the innermost part of the village. When they reached the village, they still did not hear any sound, nor did they feel the breath of any living people. Qiao Lu Li hesitated for a moment, but he gave Lin He Ni a look in the eye, indicating that the other party was waiting here. He went in to have a look. Lin He Ni did not want to shake his head, refused, but also reached out to hold the corner of his clothes, eyes firmly looking at him. Qiao Lu Li hesitated for a while, but he nodded helplessly and said with her in a silent voice: "follow me!" Lin He Ni heavily nodded. Qiao Lu Li took a few deep breaths and pushed the wooden door in front of her. The door opens with a squeak. He unconsciously looked back at Lin He Ni. Lin He Ni gave him a look and nodded. Qiao Lu Li nodded and crept in. Entering the door, he turned his eyes and glanced at the environment of the house. This is a small courtyard with firewood in one corner, green wild vegetables in the dustpan scattered in the middle, and an iron pot on the left side of the earthen stove, which is cooking something, and the smoke from the sky is floating out. Just look at the environment, there should be someone cooking. But I don''t know what happened suddenly. The master threw the thing away. He felt it for a while and made sure there was no one here. Then he took Lin He Ni around the whole house. The slightly dilapidated house shows that it is not a rich village. "There is no one here." Lin He Ni murmured softly. Qiao Lu Li nodded and looked around, thinking in his head whether there was anything hidden here. It is unreasonable for such places to appear in forbidden areas. And it''s still where the stones lead you down. He doesn''t believe it. There''s no point here. Although Lin He Ni didn''t know he was already, Chu Sheng was a blessing in disguise. When the boundary pillar is in reverse, the force of the uprising in his body will be immediately suppressed. After he came in, he felt much more comfortable. He also obviously felt that the spiritual power that had been shunted back to him. The two different reactions made him confused for a moment what this place really meant. Lin He Ni Leng Leng Leng Leng: "before the water moon had a vibration, the zenith of the border almost broken, is it you caused it?" The environment of water moon is completely maintained by the protective cover of zenith. If the zenith is broken, then all the external sea water will pour into the water moon, and in an instant, the water moon will be destroyed by the sea water. Although the shark is naturally good at water, in the deep sea, everything is unknown. No one dares to say that he can float on the water perfectly. Even on land, who can guarantee that they can survive after thousands of years of seclusion? Without the water moon, the shark race is doomed to extinction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Yan Bai glanced at Lin He Ni lightly and did not answer. Lin He Ni stares at him stubbornly, as if he didn''t see his indifference. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and there was a vague feeling that it was about to explode. Qiao Lu Li felt his heart sink, but he couldn''t help it. He stood aside in front of Lin He Ni, as if nothing had happened. "Have you found a way out?" The words fall, suddenly on Yan Bai''s smiling eyes, face a Yi, Shan Shan ran smile, gave him a "please" look. Yan Bai sneered and nodded. "It''s a labyrinth. We haven''t found the exit yet." After hearing the words, Qiao Luli breathed a sigh of relief, collected his mind and looked around. The environment was completely strange, but the breath between his nose and wings was familiar. He thought for a moment, then raised his hand to seal and murmured incantations in his mouth. In a moment, water vapor in the air came from all around, like crystal texture, around him. Yan Bai''s pupil flashed. He grasped Chu Sheng''s hand, stepped back a few steps, and watched his behavior from a distance. Chu Sheng''s heart flashed slightly and sent an idea. He leaned over and asked Yan Bai in a low voice: "what is he doing?" Yan Bai shakes his head and his eyes are dark, which makes people can''t see his mind clearly. Lin He Ni was startled and began to do the same thing as Qiao Lu Li. A flash of steam burst, covering the two people completely. Chu Sheng only felt that their movements looked familiar, but could not remember what they were doing for a moment. His eyes were shining, and his heart was a little uneasy. He looked at their movements with a little anxiety. Suddenly, he heard a sound of breaking the air. He was surprised. He turned his eyes and saw that the water vapor that had just been enveloped between them broke through and scattered in all directions. The water droplets splashed like concealed weapons, and some even hit his face. Fortunately, he was agile, and a few sidestepped to avoid it. for a while, the surroundings were calm, Chu Sheng couldn''t help make complaints about it. "Whew, what the hell is going on here?" He said, but no one answered. He was stunned and looked at the three of them. At a glance, he found that all three of them were looking in the same direction. He raised his eyebrows and looked curiously. "You''re watching..." When his eyes fell, the words suddenly stuck in his throat. As far as you can see, a small road is dazzling in front of you. The path is still surrounded by rubble, so that people can see the bright stones on the ground, just like crystal. "This..." Chu Sheng was surprised and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Yan Bai side Mou, light also his one eye, shake head. He didn''t know what was going on. On the other side, Qiao Lu left the body a soft, collapsed on the ground, some of the force, breathing a little heavy. Lin He Ni''s situation is similar to that of him. Two people a little slow for a while, unconsciously looked at each other, saw the same surprise from each other''s eyes. Yan Bai walks to Qiao Luli and reaches out to buckle his pulse. It''s just a drop in strength. It doesn''t matter. "What''s the matter with that?" He turned to buckle his pulse for Lin He Ni, seemingly unintentionally opened his mouth to ask a question. Qiao Lu Li took up the corner of his mouth, slightly proud of a smile, quietly explained. It turns out that the elder will be a mantra. As long as people are in the water moon, they can find a way out with this method. He learned it by stealth. Because of the four elders'' ambiguous attitude towards him, he didn''t learn a lot of things. At first, he knew this mantra was inadvertently said by Lin He Ni. He listened to it and learned it later when he had a chance. I thought it would never be used. Don''t want to He was feeling the atmosphere around him and the water moon. He thought of this method. He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows in the direction of the path: "we can go out." Hearing the speech, Yan Bai picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. Looking at the bright path again, he felt a little unclear in his heart. He was silent for a moment and did not answer his burning eyes. Qiao Lu Li came back to his mind and caught the worry in his eyes. He was slightly stunned: "do you think there is any problem?" Yan Bai took a deep look at him and turned his eyes to Lin He Ni. "Miss Lin, do you think it''s going The person who was called suddenly was shocked for a moment. He asked a "what" subconsciously. He was stunned for a while and then returned to his mind. After thinking for a while, he pursed his lips and shook his head. Qiao Lu Li saw this and asked in surprise, "why?" Isn''t this the way handed down by the elder? Lin He Ni turned her eyes and laughed at him, smiling with a bit of reluctance: "this is a dead end." "Dead end?" Qiao Luli was surprised again. "What do you mean?"Lin He Ni Mo sighed and began to explain: "the master said that if someone intruded into the water moon and we couldn''t get out, we would use this mantra to find our way. But this is the way to use it when there is no way to live. At the end of the road is death. It''s the last destination of all the sharks. " They can''t be caught by humans. They want to protect the last glory of the Spanish. In a desperate situation, we can only choose the dead land left by the moon of water. Just now, she didn''t expect that Qiao Lu would suddenly use this mantra. She began to help when she saw that the other side was going to be overwhelmed. She also did not think that half of the news that she accidentally disclosed would make Qiao Luli remember in her heart. Qiao Lu collapsed under the centrifugal force, and his body became soft. He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai, with a sad smile: "what should we do now?" The environment has changed because of his behavior. Before the maze, this is the only path left to walk. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted his shoulder. He stood up slowly and said in a deep voice, "since God has given the way, let''s go." Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a tight, suddenly seized his hand: "no! You didn''t listen to... " "Do we have any other options?" Yan Bai coldly interrupts him. Qiao Luli was stunned. His eyes were a little dull and he looked around. The statue was swept by a hurricane, and all of them changed their positions. Before the path has been all blocked, only that one too bright in front of his eyes "swaying", as if in the general with his recruitment. "Come on, come on." Qiao Lu''s centrifugal mouth gasped, unable to breathe and confused his mind. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai didn''t care and reached for him. Qiao Lu Li froze for a second and put his hand down. Yan Bai pulled the man up with a little force. Qiao Lu Li Shun got up. "Let''s go." Yan Bai stepped out and let go. The remaining three unconsciously turned their eyes to each other and looked at each other. Finally, he had no idea, sighed silently and left with his steps. The moment they stepped on the path, they felt a strange feeling running up from the bottom of their feet and hitting their hearts. They all shivered at the same time. Yan googlen stepped down and looked back at them. "Do you feel it?" Three people''s blessings, nod together. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, thinking a little. He squatted down and touched the bright stone under his feet. Hand touch, fingertip touch, give a little familiar feeling. His eyes color not from a dark, backhand picked a stone up, raised his hand and threw it in front of Qiao Luli. Qiao Lu subconsciously reached for it. "Is it like the stone we found in Lingcheng''s family Yan Bai bowed his head and turned the stone in his hand. Qiao Lu Li smell speech, touched the stone, fingertip touch, did not give him much special feeling. "Are you too thoughtful?" He hesitated and asked. Yan Bai shakes his head. Because of the tree heart stone, he is very sensitive to the touch of all the stones. Even if Qiao Lu didn''t feel it, he could be sure that it was just like the feeling of stone found in Lingcheng. Think of it, the stone of Lingcheng is made from here. But, in this way, the identity of the mysterious person behind the scenes, let Yan Bai care more. Water moon is not a place that everyone can enter. Moreover, according to Lin He Ni''s explanation, at the end of this line is the tomb of the shark. So, what kind of person can enter the water moon at will, and can walk through this dead road and walk out of the water moon? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, slowly got up, looked at the path to the place, shallow pursed his lips, raised his feet and continued to walk out. Qiao Lu Li was slightly stunned. He did not know what his reaction was just now. He moved his mouth, or did not ask. He followed his steps in silence. A line of four, all the way silent. After walking for about half an hour, there was no way out. In front of them, is a deep cliff. The whistling sea breeze "whistling" passed by their ears. In a short time, Qiao Luli felt his face was stiff. He hesitated a little, went to Yan Bai and looked at the cliff. Almost vertical cliffs, there is no place to stand, as long as you fall, there is only a dead end. He thought, this is what Lin He Ni said, the place to retain the final dignity. He took a mouthful of saliva and took a look at Yan Bai: "what should we do?" Yan Bai did not answer. After a few seconds, Qiao Luli saw Yan Bai turn his head to look at himself, looked at each other for a second, he suddenly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Have you heard a word?" Qiao Lu centrifugal head a hair, facial color stiff shake head.Yan Bai retreated and retreated: "to die and to be a posterity." The sound falls, Qiao Lu Li looks at his body to straighten to fall backward, instantly falls off the cliff. "Yan Bai!" He was stunned, startled and flustered. He took a few steps forward, swayed and stopped at the edge of the cliff, and looked with his head. Under the cliff, the fog is rising, and you can''t see anything in the empty cave. "Is he crazy?" Chu Sheng jumped up in surprise, rushed to stand beside him and looked at it with his head. He didn''t see anything. Qiao Luli shook his head. The wind in my ears is like a slap in the face. I feel pain. He bit his lip and his brain was in a mess. "What did he say before he jumped down?" Chu Sheng grabbed Qiao Luli''s collar and asked fiercely. Qiao Luli Leng Leng, not consciously licked the dry lip dry, voice hoarse: "he said, to die and later life." Chusheng''s eyelids jumped, "what?" He let go of his hand and walked around a few circles with some anxiety. "Forget it, a dead horse is a living horse doctor." "What?" Qiao Lu from too late to return to God, see Chu Sheng also a dart to rush out of the cliff. "Mr. Chu!" When he exclaimed, people disappeared in a flash. He was completely in disorder, and could not help turning his head to look at Lin He Ni who was still behind him. Lin He Ni was stunned at the same place. After a long time, he came back to Qiao Lu and grabbed his arm tightly: "they They... " Qiao Luli took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, raised his hand and patted the back of Lin He Ni''s hand: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." "But We... " Lin He Ni pointed to the cliff and looked up at him: "what should we do?" Qiao Lu Li took a deep breath, closed his eyes, hardly did any struggle, and then opened his eyes. His eyes firmly nodded to her: "jump." Lin He Ni''s heart jumped: "what?" Qiao Lu Li took up the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly: "we, have no choice already?" Lin He Ni is stunned and looks at the cliff slightly. In the fog, you can''t see the end of the cliff, or even feel a breath of life. Her heart was beating uncontrollably, and her brain was in a panic. There was only one thought left: if she jumped down, would she die? No answer, no answer. Qiao Lu Li saw her stay, a slight pain under the heart, raised his hand and gently stroked her arm: "maybe the next is the way to live?" Lin He Ni picked up her eyebrows and looked at him for a while, then she laughed. "Do you believe it?" He choked, his mouth opened and closed several times, but there was no sound at all. In a moment. Lin He Ni slightly Du mouth, shake head way: "forget it." As he said, they had no choice. She took a deep breath, holding Qiao Luli''s hand with her backhand, and said in her heart, "at least, on the road to the yellow spring, there is still someone with me." Qiao Luli was sensitive to the soft attitude of her, and her heart sank. Her hands were not conscious of tightening and whispered, "I''m sorry." Although the voice is small, Lin He Ni will hear it. He gives him a bright smile, grabs his hand, and rushes out with a lunge. From the beginning, everything was her own choice. Now it seems that the result is not very good, but she has no regrets. She grasped Qiao Luli''s hand and closed her eyes slowly. The wind howled in her ears, which made her face ache. She felt that her brain flashed too many pictures in an instant, sweet, bitter She involuntarily raised the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what it would feel like to fall to death. I''m dead before I can feel it? Too much stuff accumulated in the brain for a moment, even the external feelings were lost. The curvature of her mouth became deeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "You''re not scared to be silly, are you?" Banter words, accompanied by a light sweep across the cheek of the cool wind. Qiao Lu centrifugal sharp son trembles, floating up a bit strange feeling, eyes closed, dare not move. Don''t want to, the next moment, his face a pain, heart under a shock, rub open eyes. In a flash, big eyes to small eyes, air and time are all frozen at this time. "You..." Qiao Lu moved his mouth subconsciously. His voice didn''t sound like his own. He glared at the person in front of him, and the whole person was completely stunned. Chusheng Chusheng smirked and started to pull his face. "Hey, little one, you''re not really fooled, are you?" The pain on his face forced Qiao Lu to come back to his senses. He raised his hand and patted off the big hand that was making a mess on his face. He held up his hand and sat up, staring at his left and right and scanning around. When you see an unexpected person, the pupil shrinks. "She..." He didn''t hold back his exclamation. He raised his hand to the people not far away. His eyes were full of surprise. Seems to be in response to him in general, a few "Pa Pa Pa" in the ear. He was so surprised that he didn''t move for a long time. Seeing this, Chu Sheng turned and patted Yan Bai''s shoulder: "look, this is the normal person''s reaction." Yan Bai glanced at him indifferently, sidestepped away from his hand and continued to study the boundary of his subordinates. Qiao Lu was away for a long time. How could he have imagined that the jump would bring him to Chu nianjin. Yes, not far away, like a sudden appearance, the person who is locked in a border is Chu nianjin, who has not yet put away her form. And just heard the "Pa Pa Pa" sound, is her fish tail slap sound. Qiao Luli couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, slowly stood up, step by step, quietly moved to Yan Bai''s side, bowed his head, just wanted to say something, suddenly on Chu nianjin''s bright eyes, can''t help but a Zheng, slightly embarrassed smile. "Miss Chu." Chu nianjin smiles, which is a response, but always looks at her eyes. He was the other side of the eyes, see some guilty, nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, involuntarily reached out to turn a person next to his body. "Yan Bai, she is..." Yan Bai slants head, facial expression does not have what he one eye, "you should ask her." "Er --" the centrifugal mouth of qiaolu suddenly did not know how to deal with the current situation. Chu Sheng stood not far away, watching the three people interact, inexplicably a feeling of Shura field. "Um --" a low chant caught Chu Sheng''s attention. When he turned his head, he saw Lin He Ni kneading his temple. He woke up and sat up. After a moment, the four eyes are opposite. Lin He Ni blinked a little surprised and involuntarily called out: "are you still alive?" Chu Sheng shrugged with regret: "well, you are still alive." "Er --" Lin He Ni''s eyes flashed and looked around. See Chu nianjin, her reaction and Qiao Lu from almost, no, should be a little bit big. She exclaimed, jumped up and pointed at Chu nianjin with trembling fingers: "she She How could she be here? " Chu Sheng silently rolled a white eye: "then where do you think she should be?" Lin He Ni was stunned. She blinked innocently. She didn''t know what to say. She pulled up the corner of her mouth, dry smile, low eyes and deep breathing, and she could not help feeling: "it''s really a turn around the peak!" Who would have thought that under the cliff, there was a way to live. ¡­¡­ "How are you recently?" Yan Bai spoke softly. Chu nianjin raised her lips and laughed at him. Her eyes were clear and she gently moved the fish''s Tail: "in addition to this, it''s not suitable. It''s all very good." Yan Bai Mou color turns dark: "this problem, I can''t solve." Chu nianjin Chuchi chuckled and said, "I don''t think you can use this question. I think I''ll take it back when I leave here. " This time she came to the moon of water, her body was obviously different from the last time. There is an unknown force in the body. She used the method that Yan Bai once taught, and combined them together to practice. In the field of elixir, she thought, this is what Yan Bai said to have a realm. For the time being, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on with her body. However, on the way, she overheard the old man. "Yan Bai, the old man said that I am the future of Shuiyue. Only I can resolve the current crisis of Shuiyue. So, what''s the crisis of water moon? " Chu nianjin tilts her head and looks at Yan Bai in a daze. Yan Bai''s attention is all on the boundary. He is stunned when he hears the speech. He turns his eyes to her eyes, thinks a little and shakes his head: "I don''t know."He had only one thought in his mind, that was to take Chu nianjin away. Chu nianjin saw his careless appearance, not from pouting, turned to look at Qiao Luli: "do you know?" Qiao Luli: "ah? What? " Chu nianjin blinked and repeated with a good temper: "do you know why they want to bring me back? Didn''t they say I''m a bastard and don''t deserve to be in the water moon Qiao Lu left his heart for a moment, and his face slowly sank. He took a deep look at Chu nianjin, biting his lips and shaking his head in silence. He has no answer. He felt that he was a non staff member in Shuiyue, just like Chu nianjin. Before going out with Yan Bai, he did not know Chu nianjin''s identity. After the last return to water month, he was only given a task to follow Yan Bai and take care of Tiansha''s blood owner. When the other party changed, he would send back the message. However, when the elder appeared, he guessed that he was actually a useless chess player. Chu nianjin some unexpected pick eyebrows, "originally, you do not know." In the light murmur, hides some disappointment. Qiao Lu Li grinned with embarrassment, moved his eyes, and got to Yan Bai''s body in a bit of a daze: "what are you doing? Do you need help?" Yan Bai looked back at him and nodded, "break the border, together?" Qiao Lu Li nodded and moved with him. Chu nianjin wagged her tail, a bit unable to sit still. She felt that she was lying on the ground and looked up at their movements. Lin He Ni listened to their conversation again, and couldn''t help but come over. She looked at Yan Bai and found that their attention was not on her side, so she put a little bit of a snack and got close to Chu nianjin. "When were you brought here?" Chu nianjin Leng for a moment, turned to her eyes, tilted his head, pointed to himself, "you ask me?" "Well." Lin He Ni nodded. Chu nianjin did not answer, but looked at her for a while, slightly surprised and said, "you are the one who caught me back with that old man!" Lin He Ni was stunned. Her face suddenly burst into red. She was embarrassed and gave a dry smile: "that, my name is Lin He Ni." She quickly explained her identity. Chu nianjin was shocked again. "Your elder apprentice. Mr. Joe has a lot of skill As she spoke, she blinked at Lin He Ni and Qiao Luli. The blush on Lin He Ni''s face was a little deeper, and she avoided her sight. She coughed a few times, and then she said, "well, do you remember when you were brought here?" Chu nianjin gave her a smile "I know" in the eyes, turned over again, clubbed his chin, and looked serious for two points, "remember. I was brought here that night That night? Lin He Ni picked her eyebrows in surprise. "Master said that you are the successor of the patriarch. As long as Miss Ye comes and you two hand over the keepsake, you will be our new patriarch. But... " Her eyes are shining, looking at Chu nianjin''s present situation. Chu nianjin chuckled carelessly: "but now I am like this, how do you think it doesn''t look like a patriarch should have treatment, right?" Lin He Ni Shan Ran''s smile and didn''t answer. Suddenly. "Do you know where we are?" Yan Bai broke in. The remaining four were stunned. Chu Sheng: "where?" Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at Chu nianjin. Chu nianjin''s eyes flashed and raised her finger. Yan Bai raised his head and looked at the bright Chizhu with a dark eye color. "I think we should be in this bead." Chu nianjin''s light and floating voice is like a heavy blow in people''s hearts. Chu Sheng changed his face first. "How could it be?" The angry voice was calm and a little frightened. Yan Bai thought of what he had said before, his mind turned, and his face became ugly: "do they want to make Qizhu directly refined?" Chu Sheng grabs his head and shakes his head, saying he doesn''t know. Qiao Lu Li saw two people''s expression is dignified, the heart cackles for a while, rise a bit uneasy, carefully open a mouth: "that, I can ask, what do you mean by this?" Lin He Ni looked at them with a similar expression on his face. Chu Sheng took a deep breath, stabilized his mind a little, and told them his guess before. Qiao Lu was surprised to stare at big eyes, for a long time before he regained consciousness and found his own voice. "Do you mean that every patriarch is just the one who nourishes chezhu..."He stopped, some nervous swallowing a mouthful of saliva, turned to steal a glance at Chu nianjin. "Feed." The two words dropped gently, as if there were thousands of gold heavy, hit the people instantly no sound. Chu Sheng did not answer. Yan Bai seems to have not heard the general, the movement of the hand does not stop. Qiao Lu Li''s question, did not respond, the bottom of his heart''s impatience slowly floated up, could not control the eye down to walk back a few circles. "What shall we do now?" He uttered a fretful voice. There was no response. Chu nianjin gets up, moves to Yan Bai''s face and sticks her hand to the transparent barrier of the upper border. Yan Bai saw the situation, slightly Leng for a moment, turned his eyes to see her. Chu nianjin raised her eyebrows. Yan Bai''s mind is caused by his hand. The hands were stuck together through the barrier. All of a sudden, Yan Bai felt a cold spiritual power coming into his body from the palm of his hand. He had a burst of pupils, and subconsciously he wanted to take back his hand. "Don''t move!" Chu nianjin rebuked in a cold voice. Yan Bai frowned, but there was no movement on his hand. He felt the spiritual power coming from the palm of his opponent''s hand, and his mind was frozen. Why can her psychic power penetrate the barrier? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 In a moment. The Qizhu on the zenith glows in all directions. The dazzling light makes people turn their heads and dodge with their eyes closed. The voice of the sea waves suddenly sounded in my ears, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains, which shocked people. But Yan Bai could not feel the reaction of the outside world. The two spiritual forces in his body crisscross and diagonally, and finally slowly merge, which makes his body change little by little. The people who were stabbed by the strong light did not see the silver scales on Yan Bai''s face flash by. I don''t know how long, the light dissipated, the border swaying, also slowly stopped. Feeling stable, Chu Sheng quickly opened his eyes and looked around at the current situation. Yan Bai and Chu nianjin fainted on the ground. He was startled. He ran to him in a hurry. He reached out and touched his breath. When he found that he was still breathing, his heart dropped a little. Qiao Luli also ran past. "Are they all right?" Chu Sheng buckled Yan Bai''s pulse, but his complexion was not good. He turned his eyes and looked at Chu nianjin deeply. "Yan Bai has nothing to do for the time being, but she..." Across the barrier, he had no way to check Chu nianjin''s situation. Qiao Lu looked at the barrier from the side of his head. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always thinks that the barrier looks a little strange. "Mr. Chu, if you look at this barrier again, how do I feel..." He touched his hand as he spoke. Don''t want to, fingertip touch the moment, the barrier has broken. His fingers, through the barrier, were empty. He was shocked and turned to look at Chu Sheng. They looked at each other with similar surprise on the ground of their eyes. "This..." Chu Sheng was slightly stunned. He turned to hold Chu nianjin, explored his nose, and pulled his pulse. He was sure that the person was OK. Then he put down his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. Hold in the heart of the gas a vent, the body can not help soft. He relaxed without hesitation and sat down on the ground. But on the hand, still carefully will Chu nianjin tightly, for fear of hurting him a little. Qiao Luli was surprised for a long time, and then came back to himself: "how did this barrier break? Is it because of the bright light just now? " Chu Sheng shook his head weakly, saying that he did not know. Lin He Ni moved over and touched Qiao Luli lightly. He looked at him suspiciously. Qiao Luli shook his head and sat down cross legged. Lin He Ni pursed her lips and looked around. She also chose to sit cross legged beside him. The atmosphere sank, and the people just looked around and waited for them to wake up. They would probably know what to do next. The white horse crossed the gap. When Yan Bai opened his eyes, his brain was blank. He looked at the dark blue dome above his head, and he felt that he did not know what year this evening was. "You are awake A surprise call brought his thoughts back to reality. Yan Bai felt some pain in his head. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He turned over and sat up. "Are you all right?" Chu Sheng came to him with a little anxiety and looked at him for a while. Yan Bai frowns, the bottom of his eyes glances at a bit of dislike, but he avoids his action. "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Sheng took a long breath, "I still want to ask you what''s wrong with you?"!? Just now... " he''s like a child who has make complaints about it, right? Yan Bai grasped the key point. "What do you mean, just now I don''t know why, chezhu suddenly lit up?" Chu Sheng shrunk his mouth and nodded. Yan Bai thought and turned to look at the man in Chu Sheng''s arms. The time they said should be the time when Chu Sheng injected spiritual power into his body. He quietly operated the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power sliding between meridians has a different power. He lowered his eyes and covered his emotions. Raise hand for Chu nianjin buckle pulse. At this time, he also found that Chu nianjin''s tail was closed, and her slender legs were powerless to pull on the ground. Yan Bai: "she is..." Chu Sheng looked along her eyes, a wry smile slipped across the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "when I woke up, I found it. Do you find anything wrong with her? " Yan Bai''s mind sank: "her spiritual power is gone." Chusheng eyebrows jumped: "no?" Yan Bai nodded coldly. Chu Sheng had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. He looked up at the shining beads on the top of his head, and his throat slid up and down. "It won''t be..." In the middle of his speech, he turned his head and looked straight at Yan Bai. The man guessed what he thought in his heart from the worry in his eyes, thought about it slightly, and shook his head gently. What do you think is the heartthrobYan Bai''s side eyes, a deep look at the unconscious son, palm a turn. Chu Sheng looked at his action for a moment. Suddenly he saw a thin water mist in his palm, and his heart jumped. "You..." Yan Bai changed his hand and put away his spiritual power. His face was not very good. He said in a deep voice, "I think it should be on me." The unintended words, let Chu Sheng''s face changed, blue white, white and green. He breathed a little harder, and it took him a long time to calm down and look at Yan Bai with an indescribable look. "Do you feel any changes in your body?" Yan Bai closed his eyes and the spirit power worked in his body for a week without any discomfort. He opened his eyes and shook his head with Chu Sheng. "What''s the point of her doing this?" Chu Sheng looks at Chu nianjin with heartache. The girl in her arms breathes weakly, her face is calm, inexplicably gives people a feeling that she will disappear in the next second. Chu Sheng was very uneasy. The development of the matter was beyond his control. Yan Bai still shook his head gently. Chu nianjin did not leave any information for him when he was in action. He also couldn''t understand why the other party did it. He turned his head and looked at the empty surroundings around him, and suddenly he had a feeling in his heart. Is it that he breaks Cheju and they can escape? He did not consciously look up at the glittering beads on the zenith. He did not know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the beads were dim. There was even a sense of breaking up. Thoughts together, can not stop, like weeds, see the wind long, a hair out of control. In his confusion, Chu Sheng was still sensitive to the floating breath of the people around him. When he got up, his heart leaped and he said, "what do you want to do?" almost subconsciously blurted out. Yan Bai partial eyes, cold eyes, seems to be pacifying. Chu Sheng was stunned. He could not help but open his mouth and wanted to say something, but his brain was blank. He didn''t make a sound at all. As soon as Yan Bai''s wrist turns, the silver lock soul chain comes out. When Chu Sheng saw this, he was in a panic. His heart suddenly lifted up, thumping wildly, as if he would burst out in the next instant. His face changed a few times. Yan Bai tilted his head and said, "protect yourself and her." Not waiting for Chu Sheng to return to his senses, he jumped into the air. "Ah! You... " Chu Sheng was surprised. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he subconsciously got up to stop his action. However, as soon as PU got up, he felt heavy on his body. When he lowered his head, he saw that Chu nianjin was about to fall to the ground. He did not care about other things, and he quickly reached out to hold Chu nianjin. Yan Hejin can''t help but say that he and Lu Jin can''t leave each other. Qiao Luli ran in with Lin He Ni in a hurry. His eyes were always staring at Yan Bai''s movement. He couldn''t help asking, "what is he going to do?" Chu Sheng was calm and shook his head without answering. What is he going to say? Did Yan Bai probably, maybe, maybe break the Qizhu? A broken Qizhu, in terms of Shuiyue, is equivalent to breaking the external barrier of Shuiyue. But now, he probably guessed Yan Bai''s idea. Maybe, only by breaking the kizhu, can they escape from here. Qiao Luli looked at Chu Sheng''s cold and heavy face, his heart sank, and his uneasiness grew thick. He grabs Lin He Ni''s hand and involuntarily tightens, and his hand is violently raised by green tendons. Lin He Ni was in pain and bit her lip. She resisted and did not make a sound. She raised her head and looked at Yan Bai''s movements. She felt uneasy as the tide, and her body and mind trembled. She couldn''t imagine what kind of situation they would face if they were really broken. No matter how many people''s worries on the ground can''t stop Yan Bai''s action. The man jumped to the zenith, without a trace of hesitation, injected his spiritual power into the chain of souls, raised his hand and waved his whip vigorously. The "crackling" sound of the pierced air was like a thunderbolt, shocking. Chu Sheng shakes his head and looks at his movements for a moment. The moment the whip fell, he saw a crack on the bead. After Yanbai brandished his whip, he fell to the ground without looking back. The moment his feet fell to the ground, the barrier of the zenith smashed open. Yan Bai''s backhand made a protective cover with the spirit power, and covered himself with the shield of Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng heart a jump, the lip flap moved gently, and finally chose silence. He looked up without saying a word and watched the zenith crumble. But unlike the imagination, the outside sea water did not drip into it. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He had no time to think. He shook the mountain violently. His eyes flashed. The next moment, he felt he was thrown out. In a short moment, it was like riding a roller coaster, bumping up and down, without a trace of peace.His eyes were dizzy, and the only thing he could do was to hold Chu nianjin tightly in his arms. He didn''t know how long he had been thrown in the air. When his back hurt and fell to the ground, he only felt that his internal organs were thrown out, and Shenyin gave a cry of pain. "Keke --" with his hands on the ground, his body was weak, and he slowly sat up straight with some difficulty. It took a long time for him to recover, and he could see something clearly in front of him. Yan Bai lay not far in front of him, his eyes closed and his brow frowned. He seemed to be in pain. He felt the pulse of the man in his arms with a jump of his heart and a movement of his hand. He felt as smooth as before, and his face was a little dull. He put down Chu nianjin lightly, got up, stumbled and ran to Yan Bai. He sniffed his breath to make sure that he was still alive. His heart was relaxed a lot. He breathed a long sigh of relief unconsciously and gave Yan baikou pulse with his backhand. Apart from being a little weak, no other problems have been found for the time being. Chu Sheng''s heart slightly put down, gathered in front of Yan Bai and called him a few times in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Yan Bai, Yan Bai..." The tone of Chu Sheng is more and more anxious, and the tone is higher and higher. People on the ground, there was no reaction. If it is not to be able to detect the pulse, it is really like a person who has no breath. On the other side, Qiao Luli woke up slowly after hearing the sound. His last memory is that he felt he was thrown out of the room and hit his head somewhere. Under the sharp pain, his brain was confused and fainted. He got up and felt a spasm of pain in his brain. He could not help humming twice. After a while, he woke up and saw Chu Sheng walking around Yan Bai with anxiety on his face. He was slightly stunned for a moment and turned his eyes. Not far away, there were two people lying on the ground, Chu nianjin and Lin He Ni. He stumbled over and probed the pulse of the two men. It was still steady. His heart dropped a little, and then he turned and ran to Yan Bai. "How is he?" Chu Sheng shook his head with an ugly face. "I can''t see anything wrong with my pulse, but I can''t wake you up." He didn''t know where he had been hurt because of the shock. He is good at pulse buckle, but he can''t see if Yan Bai has other injuries. So is Qiao Luli. He patted Chusheng on the shoulder, which was regarded as comfort. He turned his head and looked at the other side who was still unconscious. "Are they both OK?" The birth side eyes looked at one eye, gently shook his head. Yan Bai''s protective cover helps them prevent too much damage. The four of them are not much of a problem. Qiao Lu Li pursed his lips and took a look at the three people in a daze, and his heart sank. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, said to Chu Sheng, got up and went around for a circle. He turns around and finds that this is the edge of the moon and water. Specifically, it should be the place that he will pass every time he comes back through the passage. About a kilometer away, it is one of the entrances and exits. At present, the surroundings feel calm. He couldn''t help wondering, did the damage of Qizhu have no effect on Shuiyue? He was so absorbed that he wanted to go back and have a look, but he didn''t dare to go far when he thought of the people who had not yet awakened. Hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed and turned back. When Chu Sheng heard his footsteps, he looked back. Four eyes are opposite. Chu Sheng: have you found anything Qiao Lu Li nodded his head and said what he had found. He turned around and walked to Lin He Ni, who had already woken up. He touched her forehead gently. Lin He Ni Leng Leng Leng, reach out to grab his hand, small shake head: "I am OK. It is... " She turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on Chu nianjin and Yan Bai. Qiao Lu sighed from Mo, "I don''t know what happened to them." Lin He Ni pursed her lips, hesitated a little, and said, "or, shall we take them back?" She heard Qiao Luli say that this is at the entrance of the water moon. They can''t solve the current situation. Maybe it''s better to ask for help. "No way!" Chu Sheng listened to the words, but did not want to veto. He didn''t forget what Shuiyue wanted to do with Chu nianjin. Lin He Ni bit her lips and said, "but Chu nianjin has no spiritual power. So she, to them Maybe it won''t work. She hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t finish. Chusheng heard her implication and said coldly, "why don''t you say that the Qizhu has been broken, and the whole human moon is almost gone." Lin He Ni''s face was stiff. She lowered her head in embarrassment and lost her words for a moment. Qiao Luli raised her hand and gently rubbed her back neck. She comforted her two times in silence. She said to Chu Sheng, "otherwise, let''s go out directly?" Qizhu has been broken. He can''t imagine what will happen to the water moon. In the present situation, what they can do about it is to leave. If you can live one, count one. Such an idea, though selfish, is no way out. Chu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Lu Li deeply. The expression at the bottom of his eyes was not clear. Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a jump, the heart inexplicably flustered a minute, forbearance, just did not retreat. Lin He Ni gets up and grabs Qiao Lu''s hand: "we''re gone. What about Shuiyue?" "What''s the matter with me Suddenly, a cold boy strong intervention, three people are a Zheng, turn their heads to see the position of the voice, the look in the eyes is different. One surprise, one surprise, another, eyes color unknown. Chu Sheng Xi eyebrows and eyes, quickly reached out to help people up: "you finally wake up, what place is uncomfortable?" Yan Bai stroked his chest with one hand, shook his head slowly, raised his eyes, and looked straight at Qiao Lu Li.The eyes are awe inspiring, like a sword, as if to pierce people. Qiao Lu centrifugal mouth a tight, can no longer control, backward a step. For a moment, the atmosphere became stiff. Chu Sheng felt a strange feeling in his heart. He turned his eyes quietly. He looked at the two people from the left and right with small movements. He couldn''t feel the current situation for a moment. Yan Bai looked at Qiao Luli''s indifferent eyes. Even he felt nervous. His throat was sliding up and down, and his breath was weak. Qiao Luli was more and more virtual by his eyes, and finally couldn''t bear it. He avoided his eyes and gave a dry smile with a little embarrassment: "what''s the problem?" Yan Bai was still silent, but moved and raised his hand. When Chu Sheng looked at it, he saw a silver needle twirling on his fingertip, which was as fine as ox hair. The silver needle is too thin. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all. He was in a daze, and he couldn''t react. "This needle..." He hesitated and spoke softly. Yan Bai shallowly drew up one side of the mouth, and slipped through a faint smile. There was no trace of smile in his eyes, but he pointed to Qiao Lu Li. "Why don''t you ask him?" "Ah?" Chu Sheng was astonished. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Qiao Luli. His eyes were wide and his thin lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. Yan Bai doesn''t seem to want his answer. He reaches out. Chu Sheng was stunned. He grasped his hand with his back hand, and with a little force, he helped the man up. Yan Bai Chao Qiao Luli walked slowly step by step. Qiao Lu Li looked at him gradually approaching, and the pressure became more and more heavy with his approach. His legs trembled slightly and could not be controlled. He staggered back almost. Yan Bai looked at his movements, the irony of his eyes grew thick, and stopped when he was about a foot away from him. As long as he leans forward slightly, he can touch the body of the person in front of him. Qiao Luli inadvertently on his eyes, heart a contraction, inexplicably nervous even breathing are weak on a lot. Yan Bai as if did not see his reaction in general, still light looking at him, silver needle raised: "not as, how do you give me, how can I give you back?" Chu Sheng was startled and squinted at Qiao Lu. The corners of men''s mouth are tight, as if they want to laugh, but they can''t hold them. His mind changed, but he didn''t know. Why did Qiao Luli do this? Since they met, he has always been a non staff member with them. All the information he gave was useful. It''s just His mind a Lin, and then look at Qiao Luli''s eyes on a little more inquiry. Most of the information given by Qiao Luli has a guiding role. They found that the boundary pillar was the route given by the other party. Chu Sheng has collected his mind and opened his eyes, no longer looking at him. Qiao Luli laughed twice: "what do you mean? I haven''t seen this before. " He shook his head and stepped back a few steps, as if only in this way can avoid the breath of the person in front of him. Yan Bai chuckles and rushes to him in front of him. When he doesn''t respond, he raises his hand to stab a needle in his back neck. Qiao Lu left the pupil for a while, almost subconsciously, he grasped his wrist with his backhand and turned it out forcefully. Unfortunately, Yan Bai is more powerful, his hands are stuck in half. Yan Bai sneered and motioned for him to have a look with his eyes. Qiao Lu Li turned his eyes and saw that his fingertips were empty and his face was stiff. Yan Bai raised his hand and raised another hand with him. Fingertip silver needle in the light reflection, scattered light, stabbing people can not help but want to close their eyes. "You..." Qiao Lu Li felt his throat dry and stuck for a moment, unable to speak. Yan Bai tilts his head, smiles and exerts slight force on his hand. Qiao Lu Li Shun Li, released his hand, low eyes, deeply took a few breath, and then looked up, dark eyes. "When did you find out?" Yan Bai looked cold and looked at him with a smile. "About, when you first stopped me." Stop you? Qiao Luli''s eyes flashed. He recalled that after Lin He Ni left, he asked Yan Bai to think long-term and plan to leave again. His mind was rolling and he couldn''t help feeling. "So early! But I don''t know. Isn''t it for you? Why do you doubt me? " The radian of Yan Bai''s mouth did not change, and he shook his head gently. "From the beginning, you didn''t want me to go to Chu nianjin." "I gave you blind spots to monitor and time for guards to overlap." "But you didn''t tell me where Chu nianjin was locked up." "That''s because I don''t know where she''s being held." "But your words are constantly leading to forbidden areas." "I..."Qiao Lu Li opened his mouth, and there was no excuse to refute. Yan Bai chuckled: "in fact, your biggest flaw is to let Lin He Ni appear in front of me. The dialogue between you two seems to be covering for us, but you are constantly guiding Lin He Ni back to tell the elder about his existence. It''s a pity that the girl is too simple for you to understand what you mean It''s just the time for them to leave. However, Yan Baicai and Qiao Luli did not expect that they would meet the boundary pillar on the road he gave. The appearance of an unexpected event disrupted all their plans. Oh, by the way, there is another one, Lin He Ni. Lin He Ni really believes that Qiao Luli is "sincere" in helping Yan Bai. Yan Bai said, side head over Qiao Luli, took a look at the girl behind him. He was stunned, pale and weak, as if he would faint in the next second. Qiao Lu centrifugal slightly pan plug, unconsciously along his action, looked back. Lin He Ni is on the verge of falling. He doesn''t care about other things and quickly reaches out to embrace people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Ho Ni, are you ok?" Qiao Lu Li''s face, which had collapsed for a long time, finally appeared a little flustered. Lin He Ni grasped his wrist with his backhand and held it tightly. The blue blood vessels on the back of the hand could be seen clearly. "What did you do?" Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were covered with pain. Qiao Lu Li pursed his lips, shook his head and gently comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with it." Lin He Ni couldn''t stop shaking her head and kept exerting force on her hand: "tell me what you have done!" She knows Qiao Luli better than Yan Bai. She has a feeling that the other party has done more than those in Yan Bai''s mouth. Uneasy, she was afraid and afraid. She didn''t dare to think about what Qiao Luli had done besides that. Even if it was a little edge, she didn''t dare to touch it. Qiao Luli''s face was ugly, with a little anxiety at the bottom of his eyes. He stroked Lin He Ni''s back: "I didn''t do anything. You believe me!" Lin He Ni''s eyes widened, looking straight at Qiao Luli, tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, tottering. "You lied to me!" The man''s eyes dodged slightly, just caught by her. She roared with grief, reached out suddenly, pushed people away, staggered back, and avoided the other party''s outstretched hands. Qiao Lu was frozen in the air from his hands, his temples twitched suddenly, and he opened his mouth with a bit of depression: "he Ni, I''ll explain this to you later. You come first, and I''ll take care of it. " Lin He Ni couldn''t help shaking his head and retreating to avoid his action. She was very sad. Qiao Lu took a deep breath of headache and rushed to her in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms. She firmly held her in her arms and did not let her move. Lin He Ni struggles, can''t stand the sad scream, hands waving random fight, want to break free. "Pa --" in the dance, she accidentally slapped Qiao Luli in the face, and her heart thumped and suddenly froze. She was so motionless that she didn''t have the courage to turn her head and look at each other. There was a standoff between the two. Yan Bai looks like an outsider, looks at two people to make a fuss, sees them stop, sneers. "Enough?" Cold words, like a basin of cold water under the head, two people unconsciously hit a shiver, coincidentally turned to look at him. Yan Bai looks at them without expression. "Mr. Joe, what are you going to do next?" Qiao Lu''s hand, which buckled Lin He Ni''s waist, could not help tightening, and his face was ugly. "Leave." "Leave?" Yan Bai picked his eyebrows, cold Yi, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Qiao Lu Li felt embarrassed and deviated his head. Everything has deviated from his calculation. He doesn''t know where things are going now. He didn''t know what the water moon would be like after the Qizhu was broken. He only knew that only by escaping could he save his life. "What was your first calculation?" The man''s cold words bring his thoughts back to reality. Qiao Luli pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "I have discussed with the elder. As long as I lead you to the forbidden area, my task will be completed." After walking in the forbidden area for a while, he realized how much the task the elder had given him Vicious. Hearing the speech, Lin He Ni couldn''t help but shiver. She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Yan Bai frowns. He once entered the forbidden area, and was admitted by the forbidden area. Why did the elder let himself go to the forbidden area? Qiao Luli shook his head. "I don''t know. He calculated that you would not come through the passageway, but only said let me pay attention to it and said that you would definitely come. Especially... " He paused and turned his eyes to Chu Sheng. Yan Bai''s eyes turned: "therefore, the real goal of the elder is Chu Sheng." Qiao Luli was slightly silent and nodded: "I think so too. Just, why? " Yan Bai thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and he turned to look at Chu Sheng: "on the way to find Chu nianjin, what changes have you made in your body?" The topic suddenly fell on his body, Chu Sheng Leng for a few seconds to react to come over, his face changed. "The power inside is so fierce that I can hardly hold it down and change it." Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face sank a little. "It seems that you can''t hold back. It''s someone else who will talk to me." Chu Sheng also thought of his shriveled mouth with a bad complexion: "but after you make a mistake and break through an unexpected void, the breath in my body is much more stable. The tumult of that force even felt as if it had never been seen before. " After he had been in the water for months, the power in his body began to become restless. He has been trying to suppress, do not want to Now when he came out, he also obviously felt his whole body was light.Yan Bai frowned and thought about it for a while, and clasped his wrist with his backhand. Chu Sheng felt that his face was not very good. His heart sank and he did not dare to move for a moment. For a long time, Yan baisong opened his hand and took a deep look at him. Chu Sheng felt that he looked at his own eyes, a little strange, how to say, the meaning of the eyes, as if looking at a strange thing. He could not help but look down at his body, but did not see what was different from before. "You..." Yan Bai raised his hand and stopped what he wanted to say. He turned and asked Qiao Luli, "well, explain it." The silver needle was inserted into his back neck by Qiao Luli when he was exploring his coma. The acupoints are extremely tricky, and his life will be given away just once. Qiao Lu Li did not expect that he thought it was a silver needle in a blow, but he completely exposed himself. His face was dark, and the corners of his mouth narrowed into a straight line. After pondering for a moment, he said, "as I said just now, I''m going to leave. If you wake up, you won''t agree. That''s all I can do to protect myself. " "Self protection?" Yan Bai Leng Yi: "then I''m really sorry for blocking your way to live." Qiao Lu Li''s face changed a few times, but he didn''t respond. Seeing this, Yan Bai didn''t pay more attention. He turned his head and gave Chu Sheng a look. "Take Chu nianjin and let''s go." Chu Sheng a Leng: "ah, oh." He regained his mind and ran to chunianjin and left behind Yan Bai. After walking for a while, he found that Yan Bai''s direction seemed to be towards the Presbyterian. I can''t help but stare again. "We, where are we going?" "I think I should ask for an answer." Yan Bai stopped for a moment and went ahead again. Chu Sheng thought about it for a while, understood his meaning. His face became heavy, and he kept following him. The two left behind were silent for a long time. Lin He Ni blinked his dry eyes and tightened his hands: "let me go." The voice is hoarse and weak, which can hardly be heard. Qiao Luli was stunned for a moment and looked down at the man in his arms: "he Ni, I..." "I said, let me go!" She raised her voice and roared. Qiao Lu was stiff from his arm, but he held him tighter. "Let''s go." He softened his voice, turned to the beginning, pretending not to see the anger in her eyes. Lin He Ni clenched her teeth and struggled. But the more she struggled, the more tightly Qiao Lu left her hand. "Qiao Luli, what do you want?" "I just want to take you away." The voice was deep and full of emotion. "Ah -" Lin He Ni sneered: "take me away? What happened after I left?! Don''t you forget that I''ve been out of Watermoon three times since I was born? " One time, she was brought back by the elder. Once Qiao Lu left university, she ran away. She met an abductor on the way. She almost couldn''t come back. The last time, she left with the elder to look for the patriarch Shuiyue. She doesn''t have the ability to leave Watermoon. Qiao Lu left his hand tight: "you don''t have to worry, I will take care of you." Lin He Ni shook her head: "Qiao Luli, I can only and will spend my life in the water moon. Let go. I''m going to find the master. Master must be worried about me running out. He''s still waiting for me. I''m going back. " "He ni..." "Beyond the moon, there is no one waiting for me." Lin He Ni transport power, backhand break off Qiao Lu Li''s hand. Qiao Lu Li''s spiritual power is not as good as Lin He Ni. Under the tough action of the other party, he can only let go. He tried to fight back. "Don''t move. I don''t want to hurt you." the girl''s eyes were cold and sharp. Qiao Lu Li only felt that the back of his head was severely beaten by a stick, and his heart was in pain. "Ho Ni, don''t do this!" Lin He Ni coldly led the corner of his mouth: "what do you want? Qiao Luli, I don''t want to guess you with the greatest malice, but your behavior has made me unable to understand, and you make me feel afraid Qiao Lu Li''s face became more and more cold and dark with her words, a few wanted to drop ink. "Oh, fear? I''m just a piece of cake. If you know what your master has done, you should be really afraid. " The scorn in man''s eyes makes Lin He Ni''s heart tremble. "What do you mean?" Qiao Luli laughed sarcastically, and motioned to her to let go with her eyes. Lin He Ni looked at it for a while, hesitated a little, pursed her lips, released her hand, stepped back a step, and her eyes were still alert. Qiao Lu left bowed his head and rubbed his slightly painful wrist. "Since you don''t want to leave, go back and face it." He raised his eyes and looked at them with deep eyes.Lin He Ni''s heart sank, "you haven''t answered me. What did you mean just now?" Qiao Luli shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it means literally." "What did my master do?" She asked in a deep voice. Qiao Luli: "you should ask your master." Lin He Ni''s eyes are heavy and her brain is turning fast. She remembers what happened recently. Last time, the master took her away from Shuiyue for two years, in search of a successor to the patriarch. She traveled almost every corner of China. But if you think about it, she found that she had been in Hong Kong for half of her time. No, it should be said that master''s later journey almost revolves around the port city. It''s more like waiting for something than looking for it. Her heart leaped and she thought of Chu nianjin. Isn''t the time when Chu nianjin went to Hong Kong? But why didn''t the Master bring Chu nianjin back directly? What was he waiting for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Lin He Ni''s thoughts stopped, and she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart and did not dare to think deeply. Qiao Lu Li is to see her twinkling eyes light, cold Yi. Lin He Ni was excited and subconsciously turned her head. The sarcasm of the man''s eyes made her heart shrink again and she could hardly breathe. "Qiao Luli." She could not help but murmured. Qiao Lu Li didn''t seem to hear him. He looked at Lin He Ni with a smile. "Ho Ni, it''s time for you to wake up. Naive people don''t live long in this cannibalism society. " The man''s voice is cold and heavy, which means that he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. Lin He Ni bowed his head, covered the pain of the bottom of her eyes, chuckled, looked up slowly, and looked directly at his eyes: "what kind of talent can live long? Are you like this? " "He ni..." "Well, I''d rather not live long." Lin He Ni''s face was determined to back away from his God''s hand. "You Qiao Luli''s face was dark, staring at it quietly for a while, and then suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Yes, how can you be a man like me? Then I won''t disturb you. I wish you a bright future and a long life. " He said, without waiting for her reaction, cleanly turned around and left in a big stride. Lin He Ni was stunned to see his back gradually away, all the thoughts in his heart, also gradually dissipated with his back. In the moment of his back disappeared, she breathed deeply, her eyes condensed little by little, became resolute, turned in the opposite direction, and strode away. Lin He Ni did not know that when she turned to walk, Qiao Lu, who had already gone far away, came back again. Looking at the empty environment, the man cracked his lips and laughed at himself for a while. The laughter fell down, and his eyes were desolate. His back seemed to be pressed by heavy objects, bent slightly, and then left slowly. ¡­¡­ Lin He Ni went back very fast, and soon caught up with Yan Bai. When Chu Sheng heard the footsteps, he looked back in doubt. "Who could it be?" I was surprised to see that it was her. "Little girl, why are you back? Where is Qiao Luli? " Chu Sheng tilted his head and looked behind her. Lin He Ni pursed her lips and shook her head. Instead, she asked, "are you going to find my master?" Yan Bai seems to have a casual glance. Lin He Ni''s heart is inexplicable a cold, subconsciously leaning toward the direction of Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng seemed to have not seen the two people''s eyes and eyebrows of the lawsuit in general, nodded his head and said, "yes, we should always make things clear." He said, taking a deep look at the man in his arms. Lin He Ni pursed her lips and felt a little guilty in her eyes. Looking at Chu nianjin, who was unconscious, her lips trembled slightly. She did not know what to say for a moment. Silence all the way. "Elder, he Ni is back!" The inspectors passed on the news as soon as they saw Lin He Ni''s appearance. However, before they had time to tell that outsiders were coming together, the elder elder rushed out. He met the people who came back. His eyes were rolling and staring at the visitors. There was no response for a long time. Yan Bai came to him and stood still. His eyes looked down on the people in front of him, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Long time no see." The elder''s eyes flashed, and in a flash adjusted his facial expression. With three points of respect in his smile, he bent down slightly: "Lord of hell, long time no see." Yan Bai''s smile deepened: "it''s rare, you still remember who I am." "You are joking." The great elder''s waist was bent by his scattered authority. "I don''t know why you are here this time?" "Elder elder, we will not speak in secret. If you see them, you will not know what I am here for?" The elder''s face did not change to the deep eyes of Yan Bai. The silent game flows between the two. In a moment. The elder suddenly laughed. The enlarged and wanton laughter sounded particularly arrogant. Yan Bai is a little surprised. He picks his eyebrows and looks at him. "Hades, I feel your breath is a little different. Did she do it? " The elder raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in Chu Sheng''s arms. Yan Bai pondered. He just saw the malice that flashed through the other side''s eyes. His mind turned and he had another guess. "Do you mean to say that you brought her back, but to bring me here?" The elder''s voice appeared for a moment, almost indisputable sluggish, laughing and shaking his head. "No, no, no..." "Elder, I don''t have time to talk to you. Oh, by the way, didn''t I tell you that I broke Cheju? " "What?"The elder was stunned. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and twisted his face in a second. He rushed to him with a dart and grabbed his collar. "What do you say?" Yan Bai raised his hand, gently but forcefully. He broke his hand, and then casually arranged his collar. His voice was flat and said, "I said, I broke the chezhu." Light floating words, like thunder in general, instantly blow people seven meat and eight vegetables. The elder''s face changed a few times, twisted some ferocious. "How dare you!" Yan Bai smiles. "Why, you can only count on me, not me?" The elder glared at him angrily. He suddenly turned around and called for someone. He quickly made a series of arrangements. Yan Bai didn''t care. He stood looking at his movements leisurely. Chu Sheng is not very good, people hold for a long time, the arm is a bit unbearable. He rubbed over and gently poked Yan Bai, indicating the other party''s own situation with his eyes. Yan Bai saw the situation and flashed across his eyes. He looked around and said a few words to Lin He Ni. Lin He Ni was stunned for a second, nodded and ran away. After a while, she came back and brought a stretcher with her. Chu Sheng watched them set up the stretcher and quickly put the man up. When he got up, he could not help but take a long breath and rubbed his arm. On the other side, the elder always looked at their movements. Yan Bai watched the people around him come and go. A little bit. The elder''s face was heavy, and his anger was a little deeper. His side eyes glared at him fiercely. "God of the underworld, what a good calculation Yan Bai guessed that he should have asked people to confirm the state of Qizhu. Now that he has the answer, he should go to trouble himself. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I was forced to." "You can leave her alone! This is her responsibility! " In the end, the elder couldn''t control his anger and let out all his emotions. Yan Bai gently shakes his head and looks at the comatose man on the ground. His eyes are firm and says, "I can''t do it." "You The elder was angry, indignant and staring at him. For his upright appearance, he had no language for a moment. Yan Bai looked up at the zenith above his head. He felt that the color of the sea water became more and more intense. His heart sank and he had a calculation. "Why not, you explain to me why it is him?" The elder''s face changed, still staring at him, for a long time did not answer. When Yan Bai thought he would not open his mouth, he suddenly heard him say, "you should have heard his past from Chu Sheng?" Yan Bai was stunned and nodded without expression. "I think he should have told you that he feels like there are two souls in his body. Recently, the fluctuation of the other soul has become more and more obvious. Sometimes he can''t suppress the game. " Yan Bai picks eyebrow unexpectedly, the eye light flash, looked back to see Chu Sheng one eye. The look on the man''s face is very bad. He pursed his lips, looked back and nodded. With a sneer, the elder continued: "he was the body chosen by her, but he didn''t expect that Chu Sheng''s soul power was so strong that he suddenly woke up when he was changing his soul and forcibly robbed him of the autonomy of his body. In order not to be driven away by Chu Sheng, "she" had to sleep for a while, looking for an opportunity to wake up, seize control of her body, and destroy Chu Sheng''s soul. " Over the years, "she" practiced with Chu Sheng in her deep sleep, and her soul became more and more powerful. During this period, "she" got the chance to seize the control of her body, but she was a little out of control because of her unstable soul. In addition to her physical particularity, she ate several sharks to stabilize her blood, and during this period, she got in touch with Shuiyue. "She" told the elder that Qizhu had a deadline. To maintain the stability of Qizhu, it was necessary to sacrifice from every patriarch. After the patriarch''s sacrifice, it will become the Pearl of the night above the conference room. The clan leader of yewanwan, who died suddenly, was absorbed by Qizhu before he explained it. The appearance of "she" just fills in the blank. She also told the elder that Chu nianjin was the next body she had chosen. She can come back without Chu Sheng. The identity of "she" is recorded in the history of the clan. After reading through it, the elder quickly believed her. According to her command, when Chu nianjin''s blood was awakened, she brought her back. As long as Chu nianjin is placed in front of Qizhu, Qizhu will be absorbed by itself. What the elder has to do is to lay a border and let people not get close to it. In addition, the last patriarch needs to be handed over. "The handover requires the painstaking efforts of the last patriarch." When the elder said this, his face sank a little. He looked at Yan Bai''s eyes and hid a little guilty.Yan Bai chuckled: "Oh, it''s on her head. It seems that I have broken the Chizhu, which is a bit of a mistake? " The elder pursed his lips and his eyes were full of anger. "You bring back Chu nianjin, why do you want Qiao Luli to calculate me?" "I don''t mean you. I... " "Oh, you''re counting on the night. It''s just that I didn''t know about Sheng and Chu The big elder took a look at Chu Sheng. "I really didn''t expect that he would catch up with you." The elder knows more about Chu Sheng''s feelings for Chu nianjin than anyone else. When he brings Chu nianjin back, Chu Sheng will surely follow him and take people back. However, he did not expect that Chu Sheng, who had always been a lone swordsman, would form an alliance with Yan Bai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 The elder''s eyes were too strong for Chusheng to ignore. He on, only a second, can guess the other party''s mind at the moment, can''t help humming. "I am alone, but I am not stupid. It''s not brave, it''s stupid if you know you have a problem with your health and you have to go to the tiger''s den alone. " In the theft of Qingfeng sword, he was sensitive to find that he lost control of his body more and more. After careful consideration, he found that it was impossible for him to bring Chu nianjin back, or to fold himself in. With little hesitation, he decided to seek Yan Bai''s alliance or, more accurately, help. However, he did not expect that the water moon people will be so stupid, even calculated to night Wan Wan head. In this way, without lobbying himself, Yan Bai agreed to his request. The elder''s face was a-chien, and the look at Chu Sheng was even more disgusted. Yan Bai was not interested in the lawsuit between them. After getting the answer he wanted, he winked at Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng''s cold eyes nodded and turned to pick up Chu nianjin. "Since the elder has no last thought, he can handle the rest of the things well. We won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. " He turned and was about to leave. The elder''s face changed and his eyes were flustered. He almost subconsciously rushed over and grabbed the wrist. "Hades, you can''t!" Yan Bai turned his wrist and pulled it away from his hand. He said faintly, "I can!" "No, if you break the chezhu, you will destroy the water moon. Without the support of Qizhu, the zenith will soon be broken. At that time, the sea will flood in. Even if we are sharks, we will not be able to survive in the deep sea of 30000 kilometers. Hades, you can''t! " "Then you should go to the reckoner. I can''t do anything about it. " Yan baijunxiu''s face is full of indifference. The elder''s whole body was cold, even his blood seemed to be frozen and solidified. He couldn''t stop shivering, his ears were full of the sound of waves, he kept shaking his head, reached out, and tried to pull Yan Bai''s wrist. Yan Bai sidestepped away from his hand: "everyone should be responsible for his own behavior." The elder was stunned. His face turned pale. He shook his head and lost his soul. "No, everything I''ve done is for the sake of water moon. There''s nothing wrong, nothing wrong!" Yan Bai Mou color Lengran, deeply looked at him, did not speak, neatly turned away. He passed Lin He Ni''s side, and suddenly his wrist was caught again. He looked sideways at the man holding him. Lin He Ni was cold at heart by his cold eyes. Subconsciously, she wanted to let go, and Shengsheng held back. She pursed her lips and firmly grasped Yan Bai''s hand, for fear that if she retreated, everything would be over. She nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her voice was dry and hoarse: "Lord of the nether, I beg you, save the water moon. In the water moon, other people are innocent. The elder just wants to find a way out for Shuiyue The eyes of Qingling girl are filled with complex emotions, such as worry, fear, request and expectation There is no cowardice. She is very clear in her heart that the person in front of her is her last and only hope. Yan Bai seemed to understand the other meaning that she wanted to tell in her eyes. Her eyes turned dark and she stretched out her hand one by one. "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. I can''t do it." "How could it be?" Almost subconsciously, she asked. Yan Bai shook his head without expression: "you are the only one who can save the moon." "We?" "Qizhu, it was only after you went down to the bottom that you met. How did you live before that? " Lin He Ni a Zheng, mouth open and close for a while, just Leng Leng issued a voice. "Like humans, we live on land." Yan Bai nodded his head and left without waiting for her reaction. Chu Sheng followed him and took two steps. He couldn''t help but look back. The girl''s face looked pathetic. He hesitated for a second, but he couldn''t bear to go back. He whispered to her, "the boundary pillar for opening the Yin and Yang world has appeared. No matter whether Qizhu is destroyed or not, you have to choose a new habitat. This one can go. If there is something you don''t understand, ask your master. " He said, quickly turned around, caught up with Yan Bai''s footsteps and left quickly. Lin He Ni was stunned. His words were rolling in his head for a while. She turned her head and saw at a glance that some of the lost masters were not far away. Her heart leaped slightly and she could not think of anything else. She ran quickly over and helped people. "Master, are you ok?" Big elder Leng Leng, you quietly return to God: "neon, you leave with them."In a short moment, Lin He Ni only felt that the people in front of her were ten years old and her whole body was weak. Her heart sank. "Master, what are you talking about!? Don''t worry about that. We need to organize people to evacuate as soon as possible before the zenith is broken She raised her tone, hesitated for a moment, and pinched the soft meat on her master''s waist. The big elder ate pain, a small exclamation, after returning to God, his face was ugly and said, "where can we go now?" "Have you forgotten our contact point on land? We''re going to leave from each channel in batches. Be quick. Before the zenith is broken, how many people can walk. Master, cheer up, everyone needs your help The big elder''s eyes twinkled: "is that ok?" Lin He Ni nodded heavily, "master, yes! Don''t you do everything for the sake of water moon to survive? Without Cheju, we still have land. I believe that our people can survive better if their environment is changed! " The elder''s heart was activated by her firm words. His face quietly had a bit of blood color, eye light condensation: "you said right, we still have a way!" Lin He Ni saw that he was uplifted and felt a sigh of relief. "Master, you transfer people. We will organize evacuation as soon as possible. Ask the person in charge of all channels to open the channels. After we go out, we''ll stay at the contact point for the time being. Are we rich on land? " The elder quickly calculated and nodded: "you put it down. I bought a house outside before, and the deposit is enough." He did not say that he had ever thought that the water moon might be destroyed. After taking over, he paid more and more attention to the development of the elder. He took advantage of the nature of the Spanish people, started selling pearls and established several companies. When the real estate was cheap, many houses were sold in scattered villages, and they also bought very fast land. In addition, most of the people in Shuiyue are sent to school. They are people with ID cards and can integrate into the society quickly. Even if you leave Shuiyue, you can live a good life. Only a small part, the elderly and children, may have a difficult life. But he believes that with mutual support, we can live on. After the elder wanted to understand, he took Lin He Ni with the rest of the four elders to run quickly. They organized the evacuation of the clansmen in an orderly manner. When Yan Bai and Chu Sheng came to the entrance of the passage, they saw that the passage had been opened. The people guarding the passage were stunned when they saw them. "Hades?" The visitor hesitated for a moment, but still came up. "When did you come?" Yan Bai didn''t answer, but told him to guard the passage. He would have a busy time. Then Chu Sheng left. The guard was stunned. When he saw Yan Bai, he thought it was for Yan Bai. But when Yan Bai left, he felt uneasy. It didn''t take long to get verified. Four elders because of Qiao Lu Li''s betrayal, alone in charge of this channel. He and the guards, some difficult to maintain the surging order of the clan evacuation. Why does he want to control the situation? Just, flustered situation, let him not have too much time to think, the idea just got up, was the flow of people to break up. On land. Yan Bai and Chu Shengyin are in the dark, looking at the continuous flow of people. "They are quick enough." Chu Sheng couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. "The elder is a wise man." Yan Bai turned around and took Chu nianjin from Chu Sheng: "let''s go." Chu Sheng slightly Leng for a moment, can''t help but look for a while, this just turned to bump to catch up with his pace. "Where are we going now?" He looked at Chu nianjin, who was still in a coma, and his heart became more and more bottomless. Yan Bai looks at the desolate boundary. He recalled that there was a deserted gas station nearby. Chu Sheng looked at his cold face and did not dare to ask more for a moment. See him move, then cleverly follow. The two walked to the gas station. Yan Bai picked up a place and put Chu nianjin in the custody of Chu Sheng. He turned around to make a phone call. He called Rong oak. "You have news at last." When the other party received his call, he was relieved. Yan Bai thought: "what''s the matter?" "Shencheng has a case. I want you to be close. I want you to go. Who would have thought that I couldn''t get through to you for several days. You''ve been out of touch for 15 days. Night aunt, they are all back. It''s all about you. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai took down his mobile phone and slid on the screen. Looking at the mobile phone displayed above, his eyes flashed and he could not help silence for a few seconds."Are you all right?" Hearing that he didn''t respond, Rong oak called him again. Yan Bai recalled: "well, it''s OK. Has Shencheng been settled? " "Not yet. I''m here. By the way, are you looking for me "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "How''s it going?" Hearing the news, Chu Sheng suddenly got up. Yan Bai''s face didn''t look very good. His heart sank. Yan Bai shook his head gently, "my contact person comes to pick us up. How is she? " Chu Sheng put down a little bit of heart, then heard the second half of the sentence and rubbed it up, sighed and shook his head. "I tried what I could, and there was no way." Yan Bai looked at Chu nianjin''s small face, who had been pinched red, and quickly passed a touch of sour in his heart. With a silent sigh, he approached, squatted down and put his hand on her wrist. Silence. Chu Sheng looked at him for a long time without moving, and his heart was raised. His thin lips wriggled for a few times, but he did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that a little action of his own would break the unknown. He did not dare to move. He looked at Yan Bai for a moment. I don''t know how long after, the person in front of me finally moved. Yan Bai raised his hand slowly. Chu Sheng saw that when his hand left Chu nianjin''s wrist, there was a shallow silver flash, and his heart was tight again. After Yan Bai stopped, he sat down with his legs crossed. Chu Sheng looked at his tired face, then pressed down the inquiry and sat down beside him in silence. A little bit. Yan Bai''s eyelashes trembled, and the shadow swept over his eyes, slowly opening his eyes. Chu Sheng heart did not mention, or did not hold back the mouth: "how?" Yan Bai raised his hand, rubbed his swollen temple and shook his head gently. "I can''t lose my psychic power. Her body is empty now, but she can''t absorb anything Chu Sheng was shocked: "empty? But can''t absorb it? " Yan Bai sighed and nodded slowly: "her body is more like a hard rock. I think she can''t practice any more. " "How could it be?" Chu Sheng couldn''t accept the exclamation. Yan Lingli doesn''t want to shake her head too much, which has something to do with me Yan Baigang was just trying to suppress the discomfort in her body and put her spiritual power into Chu nianjin''s body. But she didn''t want to. Chu nianjin''s body was rejecting her own spiritual power. After he was aware of it, he did not dare to move again, for fear that his behavior would damage Chu nianjin''s body mechanism. At present, only after returning to Hong Kong City, I went to the hospital for examination. He lowered his mind and pursed his lips and said, "take care of it. I need a little time to fuse the spiritual power in me." Chu Sheng noticed his face. Pale almost no trace of blood, thin lips like a layer of white powder, look tired and weak. His heart was pounding. He turned his mind in a hurry, pressed down his tumultuous thoughts and nodded: "OK, you can rest assured. I will guard it well." Yan Bai nodded a little powerless and then slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, the air and time sink together and sink into stillness. Chu Sheng couldn''t even breathe. Time goes by. He was attentive to his surroundings, nothing but the occasional wind. Little by little the emptiness obliterates him. Under the dark sky, there is no star in the dark sky, which makes people feel uneasy. After a long silence, Chu Sheng''s heart began to panic. From time to time, his eyes drifted across Yan Bai''s face. The man''s white complexion made his heart suddenly jerk. He looked at the dark sky and his nervous strain would break with a touch. Suddenly. A burst of intense music, like thunder in the ear, deafening. He didn''t stand it. He jumped up, and the voice of exclamation stuck in his throat. He couldn''t stop breathing. For a moment, his eyes were black and he almost breathed. "Are you here?" The man''s cold voice, like a cold wind passing through my heart. His body trembled and froze for a long time. He turned his head and saw that Yan Bai had already got up with Chu nianjin in his arms. he recalled his reaction just now. His old face was red. He didn''t cough a few times by his head. "Here comes our man?" Yan Bai nodded and took Chu nianjin as his first step. Chu Sheng was stunned for a moment, listening to the "squeak" sound of the door, he suddenly regained his mind, and quickly bumped up with him. Out of the door, he saw a small broken car at the door, the spray paint on the car, about can see that it is a police car, but it is a little too dirty. He couldn''t help but look sideways. "Don''t you go?" The man''s cold voice came from the window. He looked back and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, no, no, I want to go. Wait for me." After a quick look, he still chose the co pilot. As soon as he had settled down, he drove off.As he exchanged greetings with the driver, he looked back at Yan Bai. After the man got on the bus, he closed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a breath of no admittance. Chu Sheng didn''t dare to disturb him. After learning some basic information, he shut his mouth and went silent all the way to his destination. The police officer who was in charge of picking them up took them to the best hotel in the town, opened a room for them, left their mobile phone number, and asked them to call him if they had something to do. After that, they left. Chu Sheng honestly followed Yan Bai and divided a room. Yan Bai put Chu nianjin in his room. "If you have any questions, come to me." Chu Sheng settled the man, hesitated for a moment or asked, "are you ok?" Yan Bai left the pace of pause for a moment, shake his head: "I''m ok, early rest." Chu Sheng stood in place and watched him return to his room. After the door was closed, he turned back to his room. In order to be safe, he made a protective border at Chu nianjin''s bedside and went to wash and rest. After a long time of tension, the nerves finally relaxed in the instant lying on the bed. Chu Sheng almost fell asleep immediately after he fell down. ¡­¡­ The next day. Yan Bai turned over, his eyelids moved slightly, and suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes seem clear and bright, but they look straight ahead for a long time, and their eyes move. Yan Bai got up and rubbed his temple. He remembered where he was at this time. He sat on the bed, woke up, turned over and went out after washing. He knocked on Chusheng''s door, but there was no response. After hesitating for a while, guessing that the other party may still be sleeping, he turns to leave. He went downstairs and planned to take a look around and buy breakfast. Don''t want to, walk to the hall, suddenly see the people sitting on the sofa, pause. He was surprised for a moment, and met him when he got up. "How did you get here?" Night Wan Wan picks eyebrow, raised hand "pa" to hit his back of the head. "Stinky boy, how did you say I got here?" Yan Bai bared his teeth, and his expressionless face showed some grievances. Bulingbuling''s big eyes blinked twice. "Mom, I''m a grown-up. Can you stop beating me on the head?" The point is, you have to jump up and fight. In the last sentence, he did not dare to speak out. Night wanwan murmured: "you are my son who grows up to the sky. I''ll knock on your skull whenever I want to Yan Bai opened his mouth with some difficulty. "Ha ha" laughed twice, secretly winking at the person who made the background board behind the night wanwan. Night wanwan catch one eye, it is a slap on the back again. Just listen to the loud "pa" sound, you know that she has no strength left. "Mom "What are you winking at with your father? If you don''t leave any information, it will disappear for half a month. Why, do you really want to go to heaven? " Yan Bai twisted his body and tried to relieve the pain in his back. The expression on his face finally became tense. He pursed his mouth and looked at her full of complaints. "Didn''t you ask me to help you with the water moon? If something goes wrong, I don''t want it! " If he is still young, he must be rolling on the ground. Who can have his grievance?! Dou E is not wronged by him! Night Wan Wan eye knife swept. Yan Bai immediately straightened up, the expression on his face instantly closed up and stood upright. "Oh, is it still my fault?" The light and leisurely words, like a thousand jin heavy general, pressed Yan Bai Mou color to change secretly. He didn''t care about the image, so he bent down and hugged the night line, and rubbed it twice like a dog. "No, my fault, my fault. I should try my best to get in touch with you and tell you what''s going on Night wanwan silently turned a white eye, slightly disgusted to stretch out his hand to push his head on his shoulder. "Well, I''m not ashamed to be so coquettish. I brought you breakfast. Come and eat it. Just say what happened Yan Bai listened to her voice loose, quietly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. When she looked at her, she nodded smartly and followed up. In the middle, he still can''t help but wink at Yan lie. "What''s the use of your father? You never know how to protect me. " Yan lie glanced at him indifferently, with a little dislike at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bai''s heart heaved and he let out two silent wails. He knows. He knows everything. They are true love, they are accidents.What is he asking for? "What are you shaking your head about? Come here soon. " Night wanwan a reprimand, pull people back to reality. Yan Bai Yang lip, silly Xi Xi smile two, "come to come." At breakfast, Yan Bai said everything that happened to Shuiyue. After saying that, night wanwan fell into deep meditation. Yan Bai did not make a sound and ate his breakfast honestly. A moment later. The night wanwan regained consciousness and breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that the water moon situation is so complicated." Yan Bai nodded and answered. Hearing the sound of night wanwan, he couldn''t help but clap him again. Yan Bai bit baozi, widened his eyes, looked straight at the night wanwan, silent accusation. Why hit me again? Night wanwan looked at his silly appearance, and a faint dislike flashed through his eyes. "Don''t let anyone else see you like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Yan Bai was puffing at the corner of his mouth. He is not stupid. How can he be seen like this to outsiders!? "After you left, did you hear what their subsequent arrangements were?" Yan Bai shook his head and swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth twice and three times: "I just saw that the clansmen began to withdraw, so I left with Chu Sheng." Night Wan Wan Wan thought of the elder''s behavior, in fact, he did not worry. She believes that the elder will find a way out for Shuiyue while calculating all this. Now that the water moon has been evacuated, there must be a way to survive on land. She changed her mind and asked, "how do I feel that your breath is not right?" Although night wanwan has no spiritual power, it is still sensitive to the change of breath. Yan Bai didn''t want to hide it from her. She nodded and said something about Chu nianjin''s giving all her spiritual power to herself. She also said about Chu nianjin''s physical condition. "Have you ever been in such a situation?" Night wanwan was a little surprised and shook his head. She reached for Yan Bai''s hand. Yan Bai did it. She beat Yan Bai''s pulse. "From the pulse, there is nothing wrong with your body. It''s just that your breath makes me a little uneasy So was Yan Bai. He hesitated for a moment and lowered his eyes to stimulate his spiritual power. Night wanwan saw his wrist turn, the air waves surging around, in a flash, suddenly saw the silver scales on his arm. All of a sudden, a touch of unknown air spread in the air. It''s like emotion and embarrassment. Night wanwan stares at Yan Bai''s wrist and has no response for a long time. Yan Bai couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. "Mom..." He called carefully. Night wanwan eyes flash, turn eyes to see him. Eyes deep color, pan cold quiet light. Yan Bai felt as if he was being watched by something dangerous, and his throat moved. "Mom, don''t look at me like that." I''m afraid. He turned his head to the side, trying to avoid the other side''s eyes. Night Wan Wan Wan sighed and reached for the scales of his arm. "Son, congratulations on your return to your ancestry." "Ah?" Yan Bai is stupid. What!? Atavism!? What the hell is this!? Night Wan Wan blinks, a face "is like this" expression nodded. Yan Bai was totally stupid. "It''s not what I understand, is it?" "Well, that''s what you understand." Yan Bai felt a thunder strike on his head, and his brain was buzzing. In Yan Bai''s body, the first quarter of the shark''s blood, Chu nianjin''s behavior directly inspired his blood instinct and made him return to his ancestry. Yan Bai gazed at his arm, unable to recover for a long time. No matter how long he thought about it, he couldn''t accept it. How did you go back to your ancestry? He''s always called a shark, a dead fish! In this way, he has become a dead fish? No, no, no! He couldn''t take it. "Meow --" when he was in chaos, he suddenly heard a clear cat call. He could not help but look up and see that Xiao Hei was lying in the arms of the night line, full of happiness. "Xiao Hei, why are you here? Have you been in the water for a month "Meow --" in. Without me, he couldn''t find his way out! "Really, we Xiaohei are really good. I''ll buy you milk tea when I get back "Meow --" Auntie is so nice. Yan Bai took a deep breath and told himself to be calm and calm. "Mom, cats can''t drink milk tea." "Xiaohei is different. It''s a spiritual body, anything you want. " Night wanwan a face "you have not seen" expression, white his one eye. Yan Bai''s heart gasped and stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down. Suddenly, he felt that it would be better to faint. But for the moment, no one paid attention to his mood. Night wanwan scratched Xiao Hei''s chin and asked a few questions in a low voice. After taking Yan Bai out of the first place of nothingness, Xiaohei fell into a coma until he just woke up. It tells yewanwan that when he enters the water moon with Yan Bai, he feels that someone has gone in with them. But, that person''s breath, after entering the water month, disappeared. Yan Bai was shocked. "I didn''t feel it at all." Xiao Hei raised his head with a proud cry."Meow --" of course, only a spirit like me can feel its existence. It also tells yewanwan that the man''s breath makes him feel particularly uncomfortable, full of the breath of the dead. Yan Bai thought for a moment, and then he looked down at his heart. He hesitated and took out the heart of the tree hanging from his neck. Night wanwan saw his action, and his eyes fell on the heart of the tree unconsciously. "How could that happen?" Both were surprised. On the heart of the tree, there are some more mottled black. "What have you done?" he said Yan Bai was also obviously surprised, slightly stunned for a moment, and said the tree heart to people. Night Wan Wan heart a pain, eyes color cold as if the ice, fingers unconsciously rub rub. Yan Bai just saw the small movement on her hand, almost subconsciously got up and quickly moved a few steps to the side. After making sure that she couldn''t hit herself, she put down a little bit. "I didn''t expect that!" He gave the heart of the tree to Qiao Luli, thinking of giving each other a way to find. When Yan lie passed it on to him, Shuxin had already made a contract with the same blood. His mind flies. When Qiao Luli returned the heart of the tree to him, he did not see any difference. But right now He took a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and his heart pounded nervously, as if he were about to burst out of his chest cavity. His eyes drifted away, but he didn''t dare to go up and down towards night. Night Wan Wan silent white his eye, bow head to make a tree heart. The black spots on the surface of the blue and purple stones are particularly dazzling. She rubbed it for a while. The surface of the stone was smooth, and the touch of her fingertips was still good. Night Wan Wan looked at it for a while, turned his head and handed the stone to Yan lie. "What''s the difference?" Yan Bai rubbed his fingertips on the surface of the stone. He found that the black spots were growing from the inside of the stone. After hesitating for a while, he put the stone on the tip of his nose and sniffed it carefully. "It smells of blood." Night wanwan eyes flash, turned to see Yan Bai. Yan Bai was frightened and shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t know. They''re going to use blood to stimulate the function of stones." I don''t feel a headache at night. "Son, when did you become so stupid? Can the heart of a tree be given to anyone at will? " Yan Bai''s heart heaved, his thin lips trembled, and he lost his words for a moment. Night Wan Wan Wan looked at him deeply with disappointment and looked back at Yan Bai: "can you clean it?" Yan lie looks cold and shakes his head gently. Night wanwan heart sink: "that will have an impact?" Yan lie shook his head: "I don''t know yet. Didn''t Xiaobai say that he found a stone last time, which is very similar to the texture of the tree heart? " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai quickly nodded: "yes, yes, yes, in my dormitory." "Go back and give it to me. I''ll give it to you when I''m done. During this time, you should pay attention to it yourself. " Without the suppression of the heart of the tree, the breath of Yan Bai would gush out. Even if he could hide part of it, it was also a great temptation to the wandering demons and monsters in the world. Yan Bai naturally understood that his face was cold and his eyes nodded. "Since we have nothing to do for the time being, let''s go back first." Yan lie gets up and helps him up by the way. Yan Bai took a deep breath in silence, nodded his head and said, "Dad, there are still two people on my side. Can I sit in the car?" Yan lie nods. This time, he drove by himself. Considering Yan Bai''s situation, he found a seven seat nanny car. Yan Bai knows it clearly. He makes a gesture of "OK" and turns to go upstairs. Yan lie turns out of the hotel with the night line, gets on the bus and waits for others. night make complaints about the pain of the brain, but still can not resist Tucao two sentences. "Do you think our son is stupid in reading? Why did you leave home so soon Seeing her angry appearance, Yan lie slipped a faint smile and gently rubbed the aftereffect: "there is a reason. I think he has his own reasons. We agreed to let go of it, so you can''t get too angry. " "If you don''t want to get angry, you can''t do it." Night wanwan glared at him with wide eyes. The heart of the tree is related to the whole nether world, and there is no accident. If the hell is in chaos, the whole world will be in chaos. Yan lie''s movements on her hands are not stopped, silently soothing her mood. "Believe in Yan Bai." Since the tree heart has been handed over to him, the responsibility falls on him. Yan lie and yewanwan are now like ordinary people. Even if they get angry, they can''t help him solve any problems.As for the stone, Yan lie took it back to a place to verify it. Yan Bai has not been fully recognized by the local government. He can''t go there. Night wanwan long breath, slowly smooth his heart of gas, backhand will grasp his hand. "You should also pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you at home." Yan lie smiles and nods: "don''t worry." Night Wan Wan slightly Du mouth, complexion heavy a few minutes. If she knew this would happen, she would have warned Yan Bai of the importance of the stone several times. Since the child was born, he has always been on the right track. If you warn him, he will feel that you are alarmist and do not pay attention to it. This time, if he pays attention to it, there will be no problem with the heart of the tree. Yan lie saw the worry in her eyes and felt a warm feeling in his heart. He held her little hand tightly: "don''t worry. It''s not a tiger''s den, you know." Night Wan Wan Du mouth white his one eye: "again clear, also can worry about." Yan lie gently rubbed her head with another hand: "don''t worry, you can wait for me at home." Yan lie brought people over. As soon as he opened the car door, he saw that they were bored and crooked. He was stunned for a moment, "well, do you want me to come in later?" Night wan wan wan not polite white his one eye, "get on the bus, go home." Hearing the thin anger in her voice, Yan Bai did not dare to speak any more. He laughed and beckoned Chu Sheng to get on the bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 hospital. "All tests are normal. We don''t know why the patient is still unconscious." The doctor said the results of the examination with a look of guilt on his face and a weak voice. Yan Bai nodded without expression, as if he had known for a long time that it would be like this, "thank you, doctor. Do you have any suggestions for the present situation? " "My suggestion is to stay in hospital for a few more days, and we will try our best to find out what''s wrong with her." Yan Bai also thought about this, nodded without comment: "please doctor." The doctor sidestepped away from his luggage and shook his head in some embarrassment. "This is what we should do. I''ll arrange the nurse to take you through the formalities." Yan Bai nodded his head and said "thanks" again, which left with the nurse. After he left, the doctor thought for a moment, called his teacher and told him about the current situation. After hearing about the situation, the retired old man was very interested, so he made an appointment with him directly to come to the hospital to see this special patient. After completing the procedures, Yan Bai found a nurse for Chu nianjin. After arranging everything, he left the hospital. Out of the gate, looking at the Chu Sheng who came up, he shook his head coldly. Chu Sheng heart sink, some reluctantly smile: "he will be ok?" Yan Bai didn''t nod or shake his head. He just took a deep look at him: "I don''t know." Chu Sheng''s mouth was stiff, and some fidgety scratched the back of his head: "you said, I will give her all my spiritual power, will she be good?" Yan Bai shook his head and refused with little hesitation. "You have to know that her body can''t accept any external spiritual power now. If forced input, it may lead to explosion. We can''t afford it. " Chu Sheng lip color and white a cent, eyes in pain: "then how should we do?" Yan Bai said, "shake your head." After that, he did not wait for Chu Sheng to react, but lifted his foot over him and left. Chu Sheng stood in the same place for a long time. His body trembled slightly and left in the direction of another one with Yan Bai. Yan Bai left and went straight back to school. On the way, he received a phone call from his tutor. The tone of the other party was not very good. He thought about his recent situation and sighed. In this way, the school did not expel him, which was considered to be particularly tolerant to him. "Master." "Hum." The professor looked up at him haughtily. "Do you know how to come back?" Although the professor knew the particularity of Yan Bai''s identity, he was still dissatisfied with the fact that he had been missing for half a month after taking a leave. Especially last time, he abducted Jingchuan for half a month, but when he came back, he couldn''t hand in any useful reports. This toss is likely to be over. Yan Bai took up the corner of his mouth and asked for mercy with a smile: "master, isn''t there a special situation for me?"!? You have a lot. " He said, bumping ran behind the professor, the dog leg pinched the other side''s shoulder. When did the professor see him with such a vivid expression, he was stunned and raised his hand to clap his disordered hand on the shoulder: "OK, what''s the use of being courteous. Think about yourself. " Yan Baigan laughed twice and walked to the chair in front of the table and sat down. "I''ve thought about it. I''ll find the school and quit my teaching job. The recent situation is a bit special. I may apply to drop out. " When he thought of the heart of the tree and the man who had been hiding in the dark, he could not help but have a headache. If we don''t solve this mess, he probably won''t have a chance to settle down in class. Who knows when the person behind the scenes will jump out and bite himself. At this meeting, he finally understood that when he said he would go to graduate school, his father looked at his eyes. Weird and sympathetic. "Drop out!" The professor was surprised. "I just want you to discuss with the school about changing your class time. How can you think of dropping out?" Yan baiweizheng. He didn''t expect that the professor thought of this step for himself. He was surprised and opened his mouth slightly, and his brain stopped. The professor was more angry when he looked at him. He felt a little itchy and wanted to hit him: "what do you think? It''s so good to learn!? How can you be so playful that you can return if you want to! " Yan Bai looked back and sighed: "master, I really can''t calm down and come to class. Take the current situation as an example. There is another case in Shencheng. I will come back to discuss with you the matter of dropping out of school, so I have to rush there. " The professor''s face sank. He looked at him for a moment. He looked at the firmness in his eyes. He felt that his heart was aching again. "You think about it? After dropping out of school, if you want to take the exam again, it will be more difficult. What''s more, I didn''t have time to take you back then. "Yan Bai was carefully selected among the candidates who applied for the examination and wanted him to inherit his mantle. Who thought, before the exam teaching, this little apprentice will be gone. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. Yan Bai looked at the professor''s face changed, and his breath became heavy. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty. He was a little afraid that he would make the old professor angry. His heart shrinks and he looks at the professor nervously, for fear that if one does not pay attention, the other party will miss the rescue time. The professor took a few deep breaths and slowly adjusted his mind. He was about to ask if he could accept the online teaching method, as long as he handed in his homework regularly. Don''t want to, oneself a turn eyes, look at each other as if in the face of a big enemy. It''s like It''s like I''m afraid I won''t let people go. With this in mind, the professor felt that his heart was blocked again. He could hardly get up at one breath. His eyes were black and he lost his mind. "Well, if you want to, you can do it. Roll on, get out of the way. Hum The old professor waved his hand impatiently, indicating that he should go away. Yan Bai was stunned. This The old people''s mood changes so fast!? He was stunned for a long time, then got up and said "sorry" with an apologetic bow on his face and "failed to live up to your expectations." The old professor snorted and waved his hands. He didn''t even have the mood to say a word more. Seeing this, Yan Bai could not help being hurt. His eyes darkened, and he bowed in silence. Then he turned and left. The old professor puffed his face and forced himself not to look at him until he heard the door close. His heart was filled with anger and looked at the closed door. "What a pity." At the beginning of the interview, Yan Bai''s keen, let him realize that this is a rare good seedling. Uncut jade, run away. He felt a little bit choked when he really thought about it. Yan Bai didn''t know the old professor''s deep-seated lawsuit. After walking out of the building, he could not help but stop and stare at the building for a long time. He didn''t know when his next visit would be. "What do you think?" "Huo --" "ha --" Yan Baizheng was disappointed and suddenly was patted on the shoulder, which made him almost jump up. I didn''t control it. I called. I don''t want to. The people who took pictures of him were also shocked. He looked back and saw the people coming. He couldn''t help but look at him: "people are frightening, frightening people to death. Do you know?" Jingchuan rarely saw his face have expression, the bottom of his heart can not help but startled, smell speech just took the corner of the mouth to deal with a smile. Yan Bai slightly frowns, the expression of astringent below: "what?" Jingchuan shrugged and shook his head: "I just saw you standing here for a long time, curious." Yan Bai thought of his sad spring and hurt autumn the previous second, and he couldn''t help but draw: "it''s OK. You come here..." Jingchuan shook the folder on his hand: "find a professor to change the paper." "Written?" Yan Bai picked his eyebrows in surprise. As soon as Jingchuan thought of the situation that he had been tossed before, he rolled a big white eye: "yes, thanks to you." Yan Bai blinked and waved his hand: "then I won''t delay you." "Wait a minute." Jingchuan calls out the people who want to leave. Yan googlen stopped and looked back at him. Jingchuan: what kind of special organization are you short of people Yan Bai raised his eyebrows high on one side and was surprised in his eyes. When Jingchuan said something, he was a little guilty, and then on his expression, his heart was not lower, and he could not help but turn his head away from his eyes. Yan Bai looked at his evasive appearance and felt a strange feeling in his heart: "why, do you want to come?" Jingchuan smell speech, the bottom of his heart quietly relieved, hastily nodded. Yan Bai sees this, is a Leng: "really want to come?" Jingchuan pursed his lips, looked up at him and nodded solemnly. Yan Baiwei Zheng, quietly breathed, "you handle the matter in hand, call me." Then he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jingchuan was stunned. He felt that the hand he had clapped on his shoulder was heavy. His legs trembled and he almost fell down. Yan Bai didn''t miss his little action, so he just picked up the corners of his mouth and left. Jingchuan stands in the same place and looks at his body gradually away from him. He has some feelings of unknown meaning in his heart, and his eyes are shining. Yan Bai went back to his dormitory and finished his application for quitting school. Looking at his supervisor''s signature, he couldn''t help but draw. He had a premonition that he would have to have a meal to sign with this thing. He sighed again. "Why is it so difficult these days?" Maybe, I don''t agree with Hong Kong City. Yan Bai laughed at himself and shook his head. He left those messy thoughts behind him and began to pack his luggage.There are not many things, and Xiaohei is also taken away by night wanwan. He finished sorting, looking at his lonely suitcase, inexplicably produced a bit of melancholy. Before he came to Hong Kong City, he had been dragging a suitcase and running around with the group since he was 15 years old. As time went on, he could not help feeling a little tired. Finally, he convinced his family to retire and give him three years of freedom. Who thought, this day just started, was caught by one case after another. Gradually, the development of the matter has exceeded his expectations, as a last resort, he had to end his release ahead of time and return to work in the group. However, there are also many resources in the group, which is more convenient for him to find the person who has been hiding behind the scenes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 As Yan Bai packed his bags, it was getting dark. He looked out of the window by the setting sun reflected red sky, mood quietly better. He thought about it for a while and took up the dormitory key and went out. In the snack street near the school, I packed my dinner and took a taxi to the hospital to see Chu nianjin. In the ward, Chu Sheng was watching. When he came, he was stunned. Yan Bai was also surprised. When he was hospitalized in the morning, Chu Sheng said that he would not enter the hospital. Now Four eyes are opposite, two people are not from Leng for a while. Yan BAIXIAN shook the food on his hand: "together?" Chu Sheng subconsciously moved his nose: "cook rice?" Yan Bai chuckled and said, "the nose is very smart." Chusheng raised his eyebrows and got up to fiddle with the small table in the ward. Yan Bai walked over, put the packed food and handed the other party a pair of tableware. "Do you think I''m here?" Chu Sheng took it and couldn''t help blinking and teasing him. Yan Bai stretched out his hand, slapped it mercilessly on his face and pushed back: "no, I just want to buy it and let her smell it. Maybe she''ll wake up from hunger. " Chu Sheng pulled out his eyes and pushed away his hand. He looked at the sleeping man in the hospital bed and sighed: "girl, you are so poor." If you can''t eat it, you have to smell it. "Now it''s all right. It''s cheaper for you." Yan Bai made a light remark. Chu Sheng back a tight, inexplicably have a kind of chilly feeling, turn around to pretend silly "ha ha" a smile, "eat a meal." Yan Bai sat down opposite him, slowly broke off his chopsticks and began to eat. Silent for a moment, only the sound of two people chewing food around, quiet, inexplicably produced a sense of quiet years. It is rare for the two to be harmonious. After the meal, Chusheng took the initiative to clean up the garbage and throw it away. After he left, Yan Bai went to the bedside and gave Chu nianjin a pulse. It''s as smooth as before. If he had not known that Chu nianjin had been in a coma for some time, he would have thought that people were just asleep. When Chu Sheng came back, he could not help but lighten his steps and even his breath. Seeing him get up, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the situation?" Yan Bai shook his head: "there is no change." He didn''t even know why nianjin was in a coma. They looked at each other involuntarily. Yan Bai gently called out: "I probably will go to Shencheng the day after tomorrow, so you should take care of it here. If you can''t solve the problem, you can call me again." Chu Sheng was stunned: "to Shencheng?" "Well, there''s a case over there. I need to go there." Chu Sheng Mou bottom mood surge, silent for a long time, slowly nodded: "good, I will take care of her." "Call me when you wake up. I''ll watch her tonight. Go back and have a rest "Don''t you go back and pack up?" Chu Sheng looked at the people on the bed and felt a little more worried. Yan Bai shook his head and said, "I''m ready. I have to drop out of school tomorrow. There are still some small things to deal with. " Chu Sheng sighed: "good." I hope Chu nianjin will wake up tonight. If she wakes up and sees herself, Chu Sheng doesn''t really want to explain it. He and Chu nianjin, there is a gap between the general misunderstanding has not been explained. Before, he did not dare to enter the hospital, but was afraid that during the examination, the doctor would have a way to make Chu nianjin wake up. At that time, he stood by the edge, which was a shock to Chu nianjin. His intention is to wait for Yan Bai to explain the matter with Chu nianjin clearly. If the other party forgives him, he is willing to see him again. At the moment, the plan can''t keep up with the change. He can''t help but sigh again, looking at the person who has already sat down. He has some feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to say. He nodded, said goodbye, and left. Yan Bai didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and waved. Listening to the sound of the door closing, his eyes flashed. In a moment. Yan Bai got up, locked the door, put another layer of protection on the door lock, and then turned back to the room. He took out a pile of Rune paper and silver nails from his bag and set up a soul calling array around the hospital bed. He had explored Chu nianjin''s body, but she was in a coma without any damage to her body functions. It''s not so much a coma caused by external damage that she doesn''t want to wake up. In that case, it''s better to summon souls directly. He tied the red rope to Chu nianjin''s right little finger and thought for a while. In order to ensure the effect, he also bit the tip of his finger and dropped two drops of his own blood on the red rope. Xiao Hei, who was called to help, looked at his movements, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a while. I really should let Xiaobai have a look, whose heart is black in the end!He was filled with emotion. "Hei, let''s go." Xiao Hei, an excited man, suddenly regained his consciousness, collected the look on the lower part, nodded his head, and started his own program. As he whispered the spell, the lights flashed and the temperature plummeted. Yan Bai took a breath gently. The white air lingered in front of his eyes and slowly dispersed. The air became silent. A little bit. "Ah --" a deep sigh broke the silence of the house. Xiaohei looked subconsciously. The transparent soul slowly appears. After the shape appeared completely, Xiaohei''s nihilistic body shook for a while, and disappeared without saying a word. Chu nianjin cross legged floating in the air, arm pestle in the knee, looking at himself in bed, full of sorrow. "What are you doing?" Yan Bai glanced at her without any expression. Shi Shi ran went to the sofa in front of the hospital bed and sat down. Chu nianjin turns her body with his movements. Her mouth pouts so high that she can almost hang a wine pot. "Why don''t you pay attention to me?" Yan Bai lazily set off half an eye, the eye color light of what her one eye. Chu nianjin''s heart is tight, inexplicably hit a shiver, suddenly sober up, in front of the person is Yan Bai. She hummed secretly for a while, then raised her head, raised a clever smile, "teacher Yan, do you want to find me something?" Yan white eyes light according to cold, light voice way: "Chu nianjin, fun?" The girl''s eyes flashed, her face was still simple, and she tilted her head: "teacher Yan, is there anything interesting?" Yan Bai slightly narrowed his eyes, glanced at her, and then raised his lips and laughed, "if you don''t want to live, I''ll send you to hell." Man''s clear eyes can not see a trace of smile, voice wrapped in a thin layer of ice, people shudder. Chu nianjin a Zheng, slowly sat straight body, slowly lowered his head, the whole body breath, lost a lot. "Not even a joke?" Murmur in a low voice, full of grievances. "Fun?" Yan Bai asked coldly. Chu nianjin suddenly tightened her spine and quickly shook her head: "it''s not fun." Yan Bai Leng hum: "talk about it, what''s going on?" Chu nianjin pursed her lips and unconsciously looked back at her body. Her brain was a little confused, and she didn''t know where to start. Yan Bai did not open his mouth to urge, and gave her enough time. After a while, Chu nianjin took a deep breath, her eyes were dark and she opened her mouth: "I have no way. I was taken to Shuiyue and found a notebook in the so-called patriarch''s room. " The owner of the notebook was a patriarch of Shuiyue. In it, he wrote about the real effect of each clan leader on the water moon. To be nice, it is to sacrifice to protect the long-term prosperity of Shuiyue; what''s ugly is the fodder of Qizhu. Chu nianjin a look, and then contact the elder that sentence, she will know their role. When she saw the page, her first reaction was to run away. However, her body mutation, dragging a fish tail, can not even run, let alone run. No way, she can only suppress the mood, continue to look down. And the patriarch was also a strange man. Before he was sacrificed, he found a way to crack it. It is to find a mixed blooded shark, sacrifice all the spiritual power of the patriarch to that person, and then let the man break the Qizhu, then he can escape. Just, the end is that the moon will be destroyed. Although he had found a way out, the conditions required were too harsh. In the end, he had no choice but to be sacrificed. When Chu nianjin saw that method, her first reaction was to think of Yan Bai. This is her reaction. She immediately poured all her spiritual power into Yan Bai. After that, she fainted. He didn''t have time to tell Yan Bai how to go next. She now looked at the surrounding environment and knew that they had escaped. So, she was just in the mood to joke. As for why she became like this, she did not know. It''s not in the notebook. She looked at Yan Bai with innocent eyes. After hearing this, Yan Bai felt that his breath was stuck in his heart, and he could hardly get up. "Chu nianjin, you can tell me when you see me. But... " You are just like an iron Han Han Han, chose the most stupid one! If Yan Bai didn''t have a sudden fancy to smash Qizhu, now they have only two possibilities. Either trapped by Chizhu, or become fodder! He is really Yan Bai turned his mouth and turned a white eye on Chu nianjin. Suddenly, he didn''t even have Yuwang who was talking to her. Chu nianjin''s aggrieved shriveled mouth: "I didn''t think of it. I don''t have a good brain. Blame me She bowed her head and her voice was hoarse.She didn''t say that when she saw Chu Sheng, her brain was completely blank. It would be nice if she could not forget to give her spiritual power to Yan Bai. What else could she care about. Yan Bai is silent for a moment, and he is restrained. "Well, don''t talk about it for a while. Tell me how you feel now." Chu nianjin bit her lip and thought for a while. "I don''t have any sense of the outside world until the soul is pulled out by you. It''s just like the state of the body now. Oh, and when you drag my soul, it really hurts. " Yan Bai naturally knew it would hurt. It is extremely dangerous to force life and soul out of the body. If it wasn''t for an emergency, he wouldn''t have gone sideways. If night wanwan knows, it must be said again. "Can you feel the flow of spiritual power around you now?" Yan Bai turns his wrist and moves around her soul. Chu nianjin closed her eyes, silently felt for a while, opened her eyes and gently shook her head. "There is no note in the notebook. Will there be any change after sacrificing spiritual power?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Chu nianjin shook her head. "It is recorded in the notebook that he pieced together the method from a fragmentary ancient book, and only said that the moon and water would be destroyed." She stopped, rubbed her nose and said, "the shark habitat written on it is not called water moon, but called range moon." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. "Anything else?" Chu nianjin tilted her head and thought for a while, shaking her head in silence. Yan Bai''s eyelashes trembled slightly, half closed his eyes, covered the dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and his mind surged. Chu nianjin is sensitive and aware that the person in front of her seems to be in a bad mood. She is clever and silent, but she has a doubt in her heart, which is like a bug. She keeps gnawing and biting, making her restless and restless. A little bit. She still didn''t hold back and called Yan Bai carefully. Men''s eyes look over the moment, she only feel cold light a Lin, heart under a fear, not consciously stunned. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "what''s up?" Chu nianjin''s heart is excited, suddenly come back, slightly flustered shake head, and nod. Yan Bai frowned: "what do you mean?" Chu nianjin swallows saliva, Mou color some timid partial head, evades his vision, nods slowly. Yan Bai: "what''s the matter?" She breathed and whispered, "Why are you with him?" Yan Bai: "who?" Chu nianjin''s heart was tight, her back was hairy, her eyes were full of fear. Her mouth opened and closed, and her voice was almost as low as dust. Yan Bai stares at her mouth, looks at the mouth shape, even mengdai guess spits out two words. "Chu Sheng?" When the sound fell, he saw that the whole person in front of him was tensed up, his eyes widened, his eyes seemed to fall out, and his flighty body seemed to be about to fall off. Ear "Ding Ding" ring ring, Yan Bai side eyes, looking at the violent vibration, faint will be broken red rope, eyes light a sink. "Calm down, the red rope is broken, and your soul will be scattered!" Chu nianjin''s mouth was drawn. After a long time, she pulled up a little radian and murmured bitterly: "I''m afraid." The pitiful look is cherished by the heart. Yan Bai sighed and turned his wrist. The silver light fell on the red rope. In an instant, Chu nianjin felt a strange warmth pouring into her heart, like a big hand caressing her heart. She trembled uneasily, as if the heart in the air found a place to place in a flash, slowly stabilized. She pressed the corners of her lips tightly, her eyes moist, as if she would cry in the next second. Yan Bai''s eyes turned a little soft and looked at her quietly. Silent comfort, let her heart gradually calm. "Hoo --" Chu nianjin inhaled her nose, took a long breath of relief, and then looked up, with a little bashfulness, she laughed at Yan Bai. "I''m just a little scared." Yan Bai nodded and gave her a reassuring look to show that he understood. Then she was given a few more minutes. Slowly, she said, "do you want to hear the story?" Chu nianjin smell speech body is a stiff, she almost immediately react to what the other side wants to say. Her eyes were dazzled. Yan Bai looked at her some fierce ups and downs of the heart, about guess her reaction, can not help sighing: "you always have to face." Chu nianjin bowed her head, and her shoulder collapsed again. Yan Bai did not silence, quiet enough time for her to ease. A few minutes passed. Chu nianjin looked up, the corner of her mouth collapsed a little bit, but her eyes were bright like stars, and she nodded heavily: "well, I''m ready, you say." Yan Bai looked for a moment in silence and made sure that she was in a good mood. Then he opened his mouth and told her about Chu Sheng. Not long not short story, accompanied by a man''s cold voice, rippling with an unreal feeling. In Chu nianjin''s eyes, the focus is quietly scattered. She thought she might be hallucinating. Everything Yan Bai said was her imagination. She never told anyone else that she was looking forward to her father''s love until now. Yan Bai''s story, like a pair of hands, will fill her expectations. She was stunned, her eyes were straight and her brain was blank. She escapes and doesn''t want to face the reality. Yan Bai looked at the man in a daze and moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he found that he could not say anything. The relationship between Chu nianjin and Chu Sheng, apart from themselves, no one can make a decision for it. He sat on one side, quietly guarding Chu nianjin. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. The sound of knocking on the door brings the two people''s emotions back to reality. Chu nianjin was in a daze for a long time. When she looked back, her eyes were still a little confused.Yan Bai did not get up, but asked "who" in a deep voice. The person outside the house seems to be stupefied for a while, just stuffy say: "it is me." The familiar male voice, let Yan Bai Zheng for a moment, subconsciously turned to look at Chu nianjin. People who were still in a daze before suddenly straightened their back, raised their eyebrows and eyes, felt a bit afraid, and shook their heads almost without thinking. Yan Baimo sighs: "don''t you want to see him?" Chu nianjin nodded without hesitation. Seeing her panic, Yan Bai felt a touch of pity in her heart. She was helpless and nodded: "OK, I''ll let him go. But... " He stopped, hesitated for a moment, or did not finish the unfinished words, and got up. He went to the door and talked to Chu Sheng in a low voice. Chu nianjin''s eyes were straight at him, her ears were erect, trying to hear what they were saying. But the voice was too low for her to hear. Yan Bai looked back and saw her eyes complicated and straight at herself. If you look at it carefully, you can see the people outside the house. Yan Bai hesitated slightly: "you really don''t want to see you?" Language falls, see her body is a tight again, shake head abruptly, face is full of refuse look. Yan Bai: "good, good, if you don''t see, you can''t be afraid. Be quiet. After a while, the soul will be scattered, and people will be gone. " Chu nianjin''s face turned pale, and her head was bowed down. Yan Bai took back his eyes and explained the current situation to Chu Sheng. The man outside was silent for a long time and sighed softly. The voice was very small, but Yan Bai still keenly heard it. "In that case, take care of her. Call me when she wants to see me After that, he left without waiting for Yan Bai to respond. When Yan Bai stopped, he had already gone far away. Yan Bai blinked and rubbed his temples helplessly. "I have something to do tomorrow. It''s all up to you to look after it." It''s a pity that he''s gone. I can''t hear him. Yan Bai stood in the same place for a while, then turned back to the sofa and sat down. Chu nianjin''s eyes were always looking at his movements, as if afraid to miss something in general. Yan Bai: what do you want to ask Chu nianjin was stunned and looked back. She lowered her head and shook her head. Yan Bai couldn''t help chuckling. "The person has gone, you can say what you want to ask and say." Chu nianjin unconsciously bit her lip and said a few words. "What?" His voice was small and his words were vague. Yan Bai couldn''t guess this time. Chu nianjin looked up, peeped at him quickly, and then lowered her head. Her head was almost buried in her heart. Opening his mouth, he stammered, "are you telling me the truth?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He could not help laughing and nodding. When he realized that she couldn''t see, he said, "yes. He came to me on his own initiative to save you this time Yan Bai told her that Chu Sheng had been watching and protecting her. However, the middle is too tragic misunderstanding, let Chu Sheng dare not appear in front of her. Chu nianjin''s mood surged, as if there was something blocking her heart. She couldn''t go up or down, and she was almost unable to breathe. She held her breath unconsciously and her nose was sour. "Why, he never explains?" Low voice with a bit of crying. Yan Bai: Yes, will you believe it Chu nianjin was stunned, and suddenly raised her head. Her big and round eyes widened and she looked at Yan Bai. Poor. Yan Bai could not help sighing: "well, the matter has come to this step, and then tangle in the past, there is no sense. You have to think about whether you want to accept him No one can control the mistakes of Chu Sheng and Chu nianjin. After a short time together, Yan Bai can feel Chu Sheng''s feelings for Chu nianjin. If we can make up, it will be a blessing for both of them. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently touched the red rope: "do you want to return to your body?" The topic turns too fast, Chu nianjin is a little unable to respond. She subconsciously looked up at Yan Bai. "I said," do you want to go back to your body? Still, that''s it. " Chu nianjin''s eyelids trembled and shook her head after a little consideration. "When I got back, I didn''t feel any more." Yan Bai said, "well, you have a good idea. I''ll watch you. " Chu nianjin sheepishly smiles at him and whispers "thank you.". Yan Bai waves his hand without any care, but he explains two sentences to Xiao Hei who is hiding in the corner. Let him stay outside and report immediately if there is any situation.Chu nianjin discovered that there was still a man in the room Well, there should be another ghost. She looked straight at the ghost disappeared in the sight, then carefully asked: "who is that?" "Unimportant people." Guard outside still can hear what to say inside small black Zheng for a while, shed Wei Qu Baba tired. He is obviously the most handsome ghost in the hell. Why did he become an unimportant person here? Little master, you can''t grind his existence in order to fall in love! "Wuwu --" Chu nianjin pursed her mouth slightly and wanted to ask a little more. Finally, she looked at his expressionless face and swallowed her words in silence. She turned her eyes uneasily and scanned the situation in the ward. Anyway, she didn''t see Yan Bai. Yan Bai did not know her mood change, nor did he pay attention to her present situation. He dragged his shoes and slumped lazily on the sofa with his eyes closed. When Chu nianjin calms down, he seems to be asleep. She can''t help but be a Leng, secretly shriveled mouth, heart way: "still say to keep me? So I fell asleep Hum, a man''s mouth is unreliable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The next day. The morning sun with a bit of warmth sprinkled on the earth, the air a new, full of vitality. The heavy curtain of the ward is pulled tightly, and everything outside the window is completely isolated. In addition to the walking clock, they are reminded of the change of time. Yan Bai opened his eyes in the sound of the mobile phone alarm clock, and at the same time, he turned over and sat up. His eyes are clear, not like a person who just woke up. Chu nianjin tilted her head and looked at him for a while. The man sat upright on the sofa, motionless. "Yan Bai, Yan..." The man side eye, light also one eye. Chu nianjin throat a tight, words open in the throat, stunned. "Cough --" my throat itched and I coughed. She felt the man''s eyes on her body, and her heart became more and more empty. She couldn''t hide, so she turned her eyes and gave a dry smile to each other. "Er, ha ha --" the voice is gradually weak. She didn''t know what she was guilty of. Yan Bai Mou color is not clear to look at her, raised his hand to rub his temple, "I have something, today to go back to school. You''ll be back in a minute. I''ll let him take care of you. " He? Chu nianjin is stunned for a moment, who is the response to say, stiff on the face. "There''s a nurse. I can do it." Yan Bai shook his head coldly and refused: "there are some places that can''t be taken care of. I need to be away for a few days. You''re alone. I''m not at ease. " Chu nianjin showed frown: "are you going to leave for a long time?" Yan Bai: "I don''t know when. There is a case in Shencheng. I need to go there. " Chu nianjin a listen, want to wayward let him not go to the words, silently swallow, complexion stuffy nodded: "good." She thought for a while, anyway, she was in a coma and couldn''t feel the existence of that person. There should be no big problem. Yan Bai sees her face is clever, fingertip does not feel a bit itchy, want to rub her head. He quietly rubbed his fingers, pressed down his own movement, nodded: "well, you are a little bit better." Chu nianjin nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a faint smile: "get ready, I''m going to close the array." Chu nianjin nodded. Yan Bai raised his hand and untied a knot of the red rope. As soon as his wrist turned, the red rope stabbed and rolled himself up. He put away the red rope and began to erase the trace. Then he turned to open the curtain. As soon as the curtain opened, the sun rushed in happily, and Yan Bai squinted unconsciously. After a while, he opened his eyes. He looked up and looked at the cloudless and blue sky. The haze at the bottom of his heart quietly dispersed and his expression on his face softened. "Little Lord, do I still have to look at her?" Little black came up from the corner. Yan Bai looked back at the sleeping man in bed, thought about it and shook his head: "you can do your own things. I''ll call you if you need something Chu Sheng is on guard. There should be nothing wrong. Xiaohei is here. It is estimated that some bad ideas will come into being. Xiaohei nodded his head and disappeared. Yan Bai opened the window and let the smell of the house disperse. He had hardly finished packing when he heard a knock at the door. Open the door. The doctor is at the door. "Mr. Yan." When the other party saw him, he was obviously stunned. Yan Bai nodded his head. Doctor: "let''s go round and check Miss Chu''s health. Was there anything special that happened during your vigil last night Yan Bai side body let them in, smell speech shake head, "one night nothing." The doctor nodded a little disappointed. After finishing the basic examination for Chu nianjin, he stood up and looked at him and said, "Miss Chu''s situation has not changed much from yesterday. I have no new treatment for the time being. However, I have told my teacher about her. He said he would come to see Miss Chu as soon as possible. " Chu nianjin''s situation is too special. In his eyes, he looked like a living dead man. But there was no brain death. Such a situation, if you want to say, is more like sleep sickness. Close your eyes, you can''t sleep like that. He did not dare to speak to Yan Bai. Yan Bai did not care about the doctor''s careful thinking. He sent Chu nianjin to the hospital, but he wanted to get better care and ensure the normal function of her body when she was unconscious. It won''t starve to death in a coma. He nodded to the doctor, "please." The doctor said it was his duty. During their conversation, the doctor''s nose was always moving. After sniffing carefully for a while, he could not help but ask, "Mr. Yan, did you light an aromatherapy candle last night?"He smelled a faint smell that could not be described. It seems that there is a bit of grass wood flavor. After taking a deep breath, he felt dizzy and sleepy. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Yan Bai''s nose moved gently, and found that it was the flavor of the soul fragrance that had not yet gone away. But Ordinary people should not smell this smell. Yan''s eyes were dark, but his face did not move. He shook his head: "I didn''t light a candle. Did you smell it wrong? " The doctor turned his head and sniffed it carefully. His head was more dizzy, and he was more sure that the smell was in the house. He told Yan Bai what he smelled. Yan Bai just shook his head, saying he didn''t smell it. Doctor smell speech, some embarrassed smile: "probably is I from outside which taint the taste." Yan Bai smiles and doesn''t answer. "When my teacher comes, we will check Miss Chu more carefully. Is that all right with you? " Yan Bai saw that he took the initiative to change the topic, so he also followed. "I''m going to Shencheng today. Her father will come back later. If something happens, please communicate with him. " The doctor nodded to show understanding. After Yan Bai left Chu Sheng''s mobile phone number to the other party, he left with the nurse. When he left, he still couldn''t help murmuring, "it''s clear that there is a taste.". Yan white eyes light dark flash, the bottom of my heart more a care. Soon, Chu Sheng came. Yan Bai told him about yesterday''s situation. "She is still in the situation of rejecting you. When she wakes up, you should try to talk to her in a gentle way." Chu Sheng nodded a little dispirited. "Do you think she will wake up and forget what she said when she left her soul?" Yan Bai thought for a while: "very likely." Chu Sheng''s face was white again: "then you should come back quickly." Yan Bai: "I may go back to Tongcheng again." Chu Sheng a Leng: "where to do?" Yan Bai: "find a teacher to see Chu nianjin." Chu Sheng thought, "if you''re finished with Shencheng and she hasn''t woken up, why don''t I take someone to Tongcheng to find you?" Yan Bai thought about it and thought it was OK. It''s just "Is that OK for her?" Chu Sheng did not care to wave his hand: "I will arrange this." Seeing that he had a plan in mind, Yan Bai didn''t care: "OK. You can arrange it then. She''ll leave it to you. I''m going. " Chu Sheng: "yes." ¡­¡­ School. "I''ve thought about it, really?" The professor was angry at Yan Bai''s dropping out of school. Yan Bai slightly flattered with a smile: "think good." The professor stares at him for a while, but does not give up and asks: "discuss with your parents?" Yan Bai smile: "my business, they have no matter." The professor saw his determination in his eyes, and he knew that everything was done and could not be changed. But my heart was still uncomfortable. When I signed, I didn''t help but murmured a few words. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed with a smile. When he received his signed application for quitting school, he could not help but appease two words. "Master, if it is possible for me to resume my studies, I will also test your graduate students." The professor''s hand trembled: "Stinky boy, get out of here. Where do you think I am? Well, you don''t want you to test me. " Yan Bai looked at the professor''s smile, even more so. Without answering, he waved his hand and turned away. "Stinky boy." The professor watched him leave, but he couldn''t help cursing again. Hearing this, Yan Bai felt a warm feeling in his heart. He looked down at his application for quitting school and sighed helplessly. Well, I''ll see you again. He took a deep breath, collected all his thoughts, and left to go through the formalities. After he had gone through all the formalities, he went back to the dormitory to check out. He didn''t have many things, just a suitcase. Finally returned the dormitory key, will leave. He walked out of the dormitory building and looked back at it. In fact, he didn''t live for a few days, but he didn''t give up. Looking back, he could not help laughing and shaking his head: "this is the so-called old age, began to melancholy?" Turning to walk, he saw the man standing not far away, his eyes shining. Jingchuan. Facing each other, the man walked straight to himself. Jingchuan walks up to him and stands still. Yan Bai stares, as if he may feel the breath of the other party falling on him."Have you thought about it?" He opened his mouth, the man''s pupils trembled slightly, and after a second, the corners of his mouth flashed a light smile. "Well, think about it." Yan Bai nodded and read a mailbox number with him. Jingchuan subconsciously remembers. Yan Bai: "after graduation, you send a resume to this mailbox, and the title is written directly. I recommend it." Jingchuan is stunned. At least, I think we should give him another test. Now He blinked and looked straight at the person in front of him, still a little unconvinced. Yan Bai didn''t care to wave his hand: "don''t be afraid, when you write that you are born Buddha eyes, you can be admitted." Jingchuan silly eye: "ah?" Yan Bai: "our industry is different from other industries. This is to enter the profession first, then to train. Talent is more important than effort. " There are not many people on the team, but none of them are ordinary people. Jingchuan takes a deep breath. He felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the people in front of him. "Don''t you have to interview or something?" Yan Bai nodded: "we are short of people, very short." He deliberately stressed the pronunciation of the last two words. Jingchuan laughs: "this is too..." "No, no, no, it''s not a joke. You''ll understand when you go. It''s not the point to get in, it''s about being able to hold on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "What What do you mean Jingchuan eyes light sink, not consciously grinding teeth, the bottom of the heart quietly floating up a bit uneasy. Yan Bai caught his deep concern and chuckled: "are you afraid?" Interrogative words are affirmative. Jingchuan pursed his lips and looked at him without answering. Yan Bai had a deep smile: "it''s normal to be afraid. Are you still going? " When the last word fell, he saw Jingchuan nodding without hesitation. He raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Oh? Why? " Jingchuan: "go, I don''t know what the result will be, but if I don''t go, I will certainly regret it." Yan Bai took a deep look at him. He appreciated him more and nodded: "I wish you success." Jingchuan nodded and said, "thank you." Yan Bai waved his hand and said goodbye to him. Jingchuan looked at the suitcase beside his leg and couldn''t help asking, "did you really return? Will you never come back? " Yan Bai took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, I quit. Who can tell the future? No, I have an appointment. " Jingchuan turned aside and whispered, "have a good journey.". Yan Bai passed him and left. Jingchuan looks at Yan Bai''s back. The other party seems to feel his eyes and wave at him. He couldn''t help but smile. After watching his back disappear, he slowly withdrew his eyes. The bottom of his eyes shone and sank a little bit, adding some different things. If we meet again, I''m afraid it will be another scene. Yan Bai left school and went straight to the airport. I checked the ticket on the way, and there was a plane to Shencheng five hours later. Booking tickets, collecting tickets and checking in one go. After finishing, I found a place to rest in the airport coffee shop. During this period, he contacted Rong oak and asked the other party to send the case information. Rong oak was a little surprised and asked about his current situation. After knowing that he quit school, he was silent for a long time and said "sorry". Yan Bai didn''t care, comforted two sentences and hung up the phone. When he dropped out of school, he thought that Yan lie had talked to him when he decided to go to graduate school. The content of the conversation, for him, was not very friendly. But the current facts told him that Yan lie''s foreseen situation appeared. He didn''t even last a semester. He took a breath in silence, collected his thoughts and looked at the materials given by Rong oak. The case was serial burglary. The first stolen family had a painting from the late Ming Dynasty, but according to the owner, the painting was a forgery. The second one is a vase from the mid Ming Dynasty, which is also called a fake. The third one is a Duan inkstone, which is said to have been used by Zhu Yunwen, Emperor Jianwen of the Ming Dynasty. This is a genuine one. These are the three that have been stolen. All now there are no signs of forced breaking, and there are no traces left in the collection. The stolen family didn''t even know when it was lost. It''s more like a collection, it just disappears. After a week of investigation by the local bureau, the case was immediately reported. Rong oak initially thought that Shencheng was close to Hong Kong City, so he contacted Yan Bai and wanted him to come over. Who thought, this one phone call, found the missing person. In the middle of his case, Yan Bai said he would come over. He also wanted to know about the other party''s situation, so he asked him to come over. Yan Bai found that there was little information about the case, and even did not write down the collection. It seems that they haven''t found anything useful this time. After reading the materials, he returned the information to Rong oak and asked the other party to check the information of the collection carefully. "Children, are you alone?" The abrupt male voice, old and hoarse, drew Yan Bai''s attention. He subconsciously raised his head, on a pair of black bright eyes, the bottom of his heart a touch of strange feeling, pupil shrink, and as if unintentionally looked around, doubt: "you call me?" The comer took the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile. Yan Bai watched his lips move, the wrinkles on his face were also led to move up, looked inexplicably strange. "What can I do for you?" He collected his mind and asked softly. The old man "hee hee" a smile, not polite in his side to sit down. Yan Bai frowns. As the old man approached, the smell on his body was more intense. As soon as he opened his mouth, the peculiar smell in his mouth mixed with the smell on his body, which made Yan lie''s face change. "Children, I see that you are dark in the printing hall, and your breath is dark. In the near future, you must have approached something bad?" The old man lowered his voice and leaned in front of him with a mysterious eyebrow on his face. Yan Bai looked at the essence of his eyes, the corner of his eyes.He chuckled: "what does the old man think I''m getting close to recently?" When he saw the old man, he felt that he was not shaking his head Yan Bai closed his eyes slightly and closed his eyes He raised his eyebrows with just the right surprise in his eyes. The old man nodded. Yan Bai: "I don''t know. What did the old gentleman see?" The old man''s face changed. He looked around with vigilance, and said in a low voice: "it''s a ghost, or a ghost." Deliberately low voice, with a bit of meaningful flavor. When Yan Bai looked at his eyes again, he always felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. It''s like It''s like looking at a bad person. He was slightly stunned and changed his mind to keep up with the rhythm of the other party. Suddenly, his face sank. Feelings, old man, this look is to see the slag man''s eyes. Yan Bai''s heart heaved and he could not help looking down at his own dress. Simple sweater, casual pants, because did not wash hair, brought a baseball cap. How can he see that he has the air of scum man? Yan Bai did not know that his wristwatch had already revealed that he was a "fat sheep". Seeing his face change, the old man thought that his words had stepped on Yan Bai''s point, and his eyes flashed with color, waiting for him in silence. Those who wish will take the bait. Yan Bai didn''t miss his little action and laughed at him from the bottom of his heart. Are cheaters so diligent now? They''ve come to the airport. There was a sneering smile in his eyes, but an embarrassed smile on his face: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand." In the eyes of the old man, he looks more like a guilty man who has been caught with his tail. The old man raised his hand, just ready to pat Yan Bai on the shoulder. Yan Bai subconsciously deviated from his action. No matter how he plays, he can''t stand being touched. The old man''s face was stiff and his hands were in the air. Yan Bai noticed his embarrassment, and said with a kind smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to being touched." The old man said in a deep voice "um" for a while, and said, "I understand. Now all young people have some problems. What''s the name of cleanliness?" Yan Baiyi laughed and did not answer. "It seems that you don''t care at all about your problems. I can''t say more. Little friend, please ask for more The old man''s arrogant hum, got up to go. "Take your time, sir!" Yan Bai with a little bit of excitement will call people to stop, in fear of apology, good words said a pile of people will stay. When he sat down and didn''t pay attention to himself, Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his face. It''s really not something he can do. It''s going to be weird everywhere. In addition to the pungent smell of the old man, he did not want to continue. Just, have paid so much, do not look at each other''s road, and too much loss. Yan Bai held his breath in silence, pulled up the corner of his mouth and went on. The old man sat down and said, "do you want to solve it?" Yan Bai nodded with sincerity. "For ordinary solutions, we need this number. For thorough solutions, we need this number." The old man said, a comparison of a "3", a comparison of a "8.". Yan Bai nodded: "800! Cheap, I have, I choose thoroughly The old man was stunned and his beard twitched twice: "it''s 800000!" "800000 Yan Bai exclaimed and jumped up. His reaction was so great that he attracted the eyes of the people around him. The old man''s mouth twitched. How can you be a fool if you are so handsome!? Yan Bai didn''t seem to notice it. He yelled: "so expensive!? Forget it. Let her follow me. " He looked around and said "good bye" to him. "Miss ghost, the Taoist priest is going to take you away. I think you''d better follow me. You see, I treat you so well, and you treat me better. What''s more, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If something happens to you, you can go to him. Watch his face On hearing this, the old man jumped up. "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Yan Bai shrunk his head and looked at the person in front of him: "I''m poor. I can''t do this." The old man''s heart was even more furious at his way of accepting qu''eba. He didn''t know where he was upset. He found such a mallet. He looked at Yan Bai for a while, and the more he looked, the more angry he felt. Yan Bai looked at his angry appearance, and suddenly lost his interest. His eyes were dark, and Shi Shi ran sat down. In front of him, the momentum of the whole body suddenly changed, and the old man''s heart thumped.The reason why he cheated for many years and didn''t touch the water at all was that he saw people accurately. At this sight, his heart suddenly reflected. "You play me!" In his anger, Yan Bai even heard his teeth grinding. Yan Bai raised his eyes, carelessly glanced at him and shrugged his shoulders. It''s like saying, "so what?". The old man''s face sank. He glared indignantly for a while and then laughed. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. It''s so nice of children. " He was angry, his face twisted with a bit ferocious, reached out to point to Yan Bai, angrily turned away. It seems that I can''t resist it, so I''m angry and leave. It''s just "Wait a minute." Yan Bai suddenly made a voice. The old man''s footstep is not to be checked for a moment, but did not stop. "What you left behind, don''t you take it with you?" The old man''s body swayed slightly. He stopped and turned back. "What are you..." When he saw something dangling on the other side''s hand, his face changed and he stopped talking. "You Yan Bai slightly pouted out the corner of his mouth and shook his hand gently: "you say, if this thing has been on your body for a long time, what will happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 The old man lunged forward, trying to snatch. However, Yan Bai''s action was faster, and he sidestepped away from the hand of the other God. The old man''s footwall was unstable and he took a few steps forward. Yan Bai looked at it coldly, and glanced at his disgust at the bottom of his eyes, hesitated for a moment, or reached out to grasp his wrist, and clasped his backhand to suppress him. The old man ate pain, whispered a voice, wrinkled face struggle: "you let me go!" Yan Bai glanced at him indifferently. He turned his hand, straightened him up and clasped his hand in front of him. The old man looked at him face to face, gritted his teeth and struggled desperately to get rid of his hand. However, the power gap is too great. The more he struggled, the more intense the pain in his wrist. "What do you want to do?" He couldn''t. He raised his head and gnashed his teeth. Yan Bai chuckled and said, "how about taking you to a place?" Her eyes were calm and without a smile. The old man felt a chill in his heart and his body shivered. "I''m not going! You let me go He struggled, his face darkened and his blood faded. Yan Bai obliquely drew up the corner of his lips and glanced at him with a slight sarcasm. His hand moved and his body moved, pulling people away. The old man leaned back and pulled in the opposite direction. He looked at Yan Bai''s action and guessed vaguely where the other party was going to take him. He complained to himself. He could not have imagined that he would fall on a young boy. He gritted his teeth so hard that he wanted to fight with it. Reason, after all, is the pressure of emotion. He knew very well that he had to fight against the people in front of him, only to be beaten. Yan Bai''s feet are very fast, and soon he leads people to the security spot beside the airport. The guard was surprised to see him coming. "Sir, this is..." Yan Bai gently swung his backhand and pushed the man in front of the security personnel. "This is a habitual cheat. I just tried to cheat me, but I saw through it. I think he cheated a lot of people because of his moral conduct. " The other side was stunned: "ah?" Yan Bai: "people give it to you, but if you can''t find out, you can report it." He went to the message desk, took out his pen and left rongoak''s mobile phone number on the paper. "If you can''t make a decision, I''ll say I caught the person. My name is on it, too Yan Bai points the information that he left on the paper. Without waiting for the other party to react, he turns and leaves. When the security personnel come to their senses, the figures are not visible. He looked at the old man who was left behind in a daze, and then glanced at the information on the table. After a while, his brain turned back. In the middle, the old man tried to escape in his daze and was caught by him subconsciously. He regained consciousness, handcuffed the man in the corner with his backhand, walked back to the table and sat down, and took out his notebook. "Tell me, what have you done?" The old man''s bitter face, whined: "wronged, I am a passer-by, accidentally dropped something on him. Who knows I want him, he says I cheat him. I didn''t even speak to him at all has the final say. Anyway, the man has gone. What is he? The security guard frowned and looked up and down at his clothes. A set of gray clothes, according to the style, is a bit like a training robe. I don''t know how long I''ve been wearing, the cuff links and collar parts have been turned. Even if there is a distance, still can smell his body, not very clean smell, think for a long time did not bathe. The black mud in the nail seam is very uncomfortable. "What did you drop He collected the excess and continued to ask. The old man''s face was wronged: "it''s a symbol of peace I sought in the temple." Fu? He raised his eyebrows. I can''t help but think of the above information not long ago. Recently, some old people pretended to be Taoists and monks, selling Ping''an amulets in airports, high-speed rail stations and bus stations, or resorted to begging for money from pedestrians. After the old man finished speaking, he suddenly found that the eyes of the people in front of him had changed. His heart leaped, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. Sure enough Waiting for him to open his mouth again, he listened to the other party''s phone call and reported to the top that he had caught a cheater. When he entered, when he was interrogated, he knew that he was a colleague because of the behavior of some small cheaters. When he was positioned as a colleague, he was almost angry. I have to keep explaining that I''m different from those people. It''s just that before JC got in touch with the informant, he said it was useless. After the trial, he was put into detention. The reporter will not be convicted until his testimony arrives.But, for a while, they couldn''t get in touch with Yan Bai, so they had to shut up the people first. ¡­¡­ Shencheng. "Mr. Yan Bai?" When Yan Bai walked out of the pass, he met him. He stepped down, took a glance at the visitor and nodded. "Hello, my name is Ke Yu. Mr. Rong asked me to pick you up Ke Yu smiles politely and reaches out to help Yan Bai pull the suitcase. Yan Bai turned his wrist, avoided his action and nodded to him: "lead the way." Ke Yu''s hand was empty in the air, slightly embarrassed. He looked at the corner of his mouth, and his smile broke. He took a deep breath quietly. He took back his hand, stabilized his expression on his face and nodded: "the car is in the underground parking lot, please." Yan Bai nodded and turned. Ke Yu looked at him quietly, but he could not see anything else. Forget it, people who have skills are more aloof. I was speechless all the way. Ke Yu took people to the sub Bureau and looked at the sky. The dusk was heavy. He hesitated for a moment, or against the cold air, he asked: "Mr. Yan, are you hungry? Well, I''ll take you to dinner first and then come back. " Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sky dyed red by the setting sun, and shook his head gently: "see Rong oak first." Ke Yu nodded cleverly and led the way sideways. On the road, in addition to the sound of trunk wheels, even the sound of breathing was submerged in the silence. In the office, it was heavy. The case got stuck in the middle of the road, making them bald. Who could have thought that a seemingly ordinary theft case has shocked all the people above. Even the second foreign aid has come. Their initial pride, this will be broken, only glass slag. Yan Bai enters the door, obviously feeling a little stiff, slightly invisible pick pick. Ke Yu led the people to sit down and quickly looked around. He found that rongjiao was not there. He trotted to his master Wenshuo and told him about the situation. Wenshuo listens to the speech, the vision floats to Yan Bai, looks at one eye in silence, eyebrow heart tiny Cu. How did you get a kid who''s still wet? At the beginning of Rong oak, he was also very critical. In his opinion, there is no need for foreign aid in a theft case. If you give him time, he can handle it. When he saw Rong oak, he felt that he was a little white faced man. He had no ability except to make trouble. After working together for a week, rongoak did not really play a substantive role. As for their current state of wilting, it is because the case is deadlocked, and the prisoners may continue to commit crimes. It makes them fidgety. Rong oak said earlier that he would leave early if something happened, and he had transferred the case to his colleagues. But now this colleague''s appearance, lets him suppress for a long time the anger finally cannot control. He fiercely walked to Yan Bai and stood still. Before he opened his mouth, Yan Bai suddenly raised his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Man''s clear pupil, deep and calm, such as an ancient well general, unfathomable. He felt a shiver in his heart. He felt a chill and wanted to retreat. He was in a hurry and pressed down. "Are you Yan Bai?" Cold voice, with the implication of anger. Yan Bai looked at the man''s repressed anger and nodded carelessly. He''s seen this a lot before. After all, the cases that can reach him are not small, and the persons in charge are people with some skills. Such people are often the most proud. Let him be suppressed by a hairy boy, a little temper, will not be convinced. Wen Shuo''s deep eyes did not restrain his cold and sharp breath, trying to suppress the momentum of the people in front of him. Ke Yu was not far away. For a moment, he was a little bit breathless. He lowered his head in silence to minimize his sense of being. Yan Bai leans lazily on the chair and waits patiently for the other side to open his mouth. Time turns quietly. Wenshuo looked at the other side''s indifferent face, felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and quietly felt a little more irritable in the bottom of his heart. "Are you going to take over rongoak?" Yan Bai said, "didn''t you ask me to help? What about others? " Wenshuo frowned: "he has left." "Leave?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and his face was heavy. Feelings, let me clean up the mess again! Wenshuo is sensitive to the feeling that the current popularity is sinking, and there is a bit of awe inspiring feeling, and his heart is jumping. "Well. After leaving the message of your arrival, he left. " Yan Bai heard the speech and his eyes were dark. He looked down at the information record on his mobile phone. In this case, rongoak left after he sent his flight information.He pursed his lips and dialed directly. "Xiaobai, are you here?" Hearing his voice, Yan Bai could vaguely hear a little embarrassed. I can''t help humming. "Well. Not going to give me an explanation? " The man at the end of the mobile phone gave a dry smile: "Baishui has something to do with me. Before you come back, it''s all under pressure. Now that you''re back, help me share it. " Yan Bai sneered: "Oh, share? All right. But, as I remember, I haven''t been reinstated, have I? Well, I''ll come back when you''ve done my job "It''s done! I''ll wait for you at Bai''s house. I''m sure you''ll deal with it soon! " Rong oak said in a hurry and hung up before he could reply. Yan Bai listened to the "Dudu" sound in the receiver, and his face was a little worse. Really, it''s been calculated again! Wenshuo listened to him after the phone call, just want to talk, saw he looked up and glared at himself, not from a Leng, blinking. I''m in trouble? Yan Bai, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "did I find out what I asked to check before?" Wenshuo: "what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Ma Ma, can I not go to kindergarten?" Yan Bai holds the night Wan Wan leg, looks up at her eagerly, pitifully. Night Wan Wan raised his hand and pulled his hair gently. He shook his head without expression and determination. "No, let''s go." Waiting for him to open his mouth again, night wanwan bent down to pick up the man and walked out with a big stride under his armpit. Yan lie drove at the door waiting for their mother and son to come out. Seeing her approaching, he opened the door of the back seat. Night wanwan threw people into the car, before he resisted, he tied people to the safety chair. "You sent him. I went to the store." Yan Bai nodded and raised his hand and compared with her a "OK" gesture. Night wanwan "um" a, told a "road safety", then turned back to get off the car, watched the car leave, and then turned back home. From the rearview mirror, Yan lie looks at the little guy with a big face in the back seat, and a smile goes through his eyes. "So don''t you want to go to school?" Yan Bai raised his eyes and saw the banter in his eyes, which made him more angry. He raised his voice and hummed: "if you go to school, I''ll help you go to work, so that you can have a good experience of how much, how good and how much fun kindergarten is!" Yan lie glanced at him lightly and did not answer. Yan Bai''s angry "hum" a partial beginning. He knew for a long time that his father would react. In addition to his own numbness, no one could stir up his dead nerve. He sulked all the way to school and was watched to class. He sat down lazily, threw aside his schoolbag and looked around him. The noise of a bunch of radishes almost drove him crazy. Yan Bai''s eyebrows and heart are tight and his small face is round. Put your hands in your chest and look around. Although it is his first time to come to kindergarten, he is already a thunderbolt in this place. In the night wanwan just sent him to the kindergarten, the Bureau''s corn aunts began to give him science popularization of the "horror" of the place. Come here, will not eat enough, sleep well, will be some strange aunts to grasp to do strange games. The sound of squeaking in his ears, like a magic spell, constantly stimulated his nerves. Yan Bai''s eyes are deep, scanning around, trying to find a way to escape. Little did not know, at this time all of his behavior was not left outside the window to see in the eyes of people. Yan Bai looked at it and felt a little uneasy. He nodded to the teacher with a little apology: "the child is a little naughty. I''ll trouble you." But the teacher didn''t care and shook his head with a smile: "this is what I should do. You don''t have to worry. Today is the first half of the day, or... " For new kindergarten children, will be given an adaptation period, the first week can be only half a day. Yan lie: "one day. After school in the afternoon, I or his mother will pick him up on time The teacher nodded, but he didn''t worry much. After all, Yan Bai seems to be much more sensible than other children. At this time, she did not know that what she received was a bomb that would explode from time to time. Yan lie is not at ease and told two words, in the teacher''s repeated assurance, left his mobile phone number on the same night, which turned away. The teacher watched him leave and couldn''t help laughing. Now the parents are really doting on their children. But I don''t know, Yan lie''s advice is for her. She went back to the classroom, went straight to Yan Bai and gave him a small key. "This is your locker. You can put the things you don''t take home. You are going to take a nap in the kindergarten today. Do you have your own quilt? " Yan Bai frowned and glanced at her. Little quilt, what is it? The teacher looked at it. He had only a small schoolbag in his hand. I think parents are not prepared. "You can use the teacher''s quilt for the time being. When you go back, tell your parents to prepare a set of quilts for you to use for a nap Yan Bai shrunk his mouth secretly and ignored her. The teacher stepped on a cold face and was stunned: "er..." Her lips moved and she wanted to say something more. She just pointed at the back of Yan Bai''s head, and her words stuck in her throat. She stopped, silent sigh a way: "then you good class, have a problem come to the teacher oh." Yan Bai waved his hand and gave her a cool back of the head. He didn''t pay attention to it. The teacher reluctantly got up and arranged for other children. She didn''t notice Yan Bai''s rolling eyes. Hearing her footsteps and walking away, Yan Bai turned around and ran to the door of the classroom. The watchman looked around and saw that there was no one. Then he rushed out of the classroom and ran to the fence of the kindergarten in a hurry. He made a comparison and found that the top of the wall was not high enough. He could just jump on it, and his proud smile flashed through his eyes.He stepped back a few steps, a run-up, stepped on the wall two times, jumped on the wall, the small face of pride is no longer covered up, complacent in the direction of his classroom waved: "goodbye to you." He gave a low cry of joy and jumped down the wall. "Little Lord, if you are caught by a young lady like this, you will be beaten." As soon as Yan Baijiao landed on the ground, he heard a word of pity. He was a little surprised. He staggered forward and took two steps to stabilize his body. In the next moment, he glanced at his side: "Xiao Hei, do you want to scare me to death?" Xiao Hei shook his head in a hurry: "little master, I dare not. You are the golden pimple of the whole underworld. " How can I survive if I hurt you? Yan Bai Ao Jiao''s light hum a body, disdain of a glance at him, wave hands: "OK, OK, what should you do? Don''t follow me." Small black a turn to float to him in front of block: "can miss give the task is to stare at you, go to kindergarten." Xiaohei Zhan shuddered to finish the last four words. Yan googlen, small face black quick drop ink. Xiao Hei shrunk in one side, listening to his grinding teeth voice, in the bottom of his heart. Why do such "good things" collapse on themselves every time? Xiaobai, help! Unfortunately, no one and no ghost could hear him. Yan Bai turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei: "do you want to report?" Little black one Zheng: "what?" "Are you going to tell Ma Ma Ma that I''ve played truant?" Xiao Hei just wanted to nod, but to the eye light of the person in front of him, his heart was cold, and he shook his head subconsciously. "No, no, no, I just look at you." Yan Bai snorted: "what are you looking at me for?" "You can do anything as long as you are safe!" Xiaohei can''t care about others, so he smiles in a hurry. Yan Bai pouted and snorted coldly. He gave him a look of "you know how to look" and hook him up. Xiaohei quickly drifted past, and his ear was close to him. He said with a warning: "no nonsense, I''ll let you follow. If you say more, hum... " Xiaohei could not help but shiver, nodded in a hurry, raised his hand in front of his mouth, and made a zipper action to ensure that he would be as quiet as a chicken all the way. Yan Bai grunted and ran away. , from the small darkness, make complaints about it. "No matter what time, I don''t want to go to school." He felt his heart and quickly drifted away to keep up with Yan Bai. Yan Baiyi walked out of the kindergarten and ran around like a bird. The kindergarten is not far from his home. He ran out without hesitation toward his favorite fried chicken shop. Xiao Hei followed him, only to feel that he ran away smelling the smell. As soon as Yan Bai ran to the door of the fried chicken shop, the owner of the fried chicken shop came out unexpectedly. "Why, xiaobaibai, didn''t you go to kindergarten today? Why is this coming? " With his short legs, Yan Bai rushed to the boss and hugged the boss''s leg: "grandfather. Kindergarten is not fun at all. Those kids are noisy. What''s more, I''m hungry for nothing, so I''m here. " He said, side open body, cocked up his stomach, patted, Wei Qu Baba looked at the person in front of him. This fried chicken shop is owned by an old couple. It has been open for 30 years. The children in the neighborhood love it. In order to leave a place for the children to play, they insist on keeping it open. When do they want to stop and close again. The old man''s heart softened as soon as he saw Yan Baishui''s big eyes. He didn''t care about anything else. He hugged the little guy in a hurry, called out "little pity", and took the man into the shop. "You sit here and have fun, and my grandfather will fry your drumsticks. How many to eat today? " Yan Bai often comes, and the old man also knows how much he eats. But when he is hungry, he thinks that he should add two more. Yan Bai cracked his small mouth and showed a white tooth. He laughed brightly: "grandfather, can I eat four big drumsticks?" "Yes, we can. Xiaoxiao says we can eat a few. It''s just, so much, you eat can''t accumulate food? Otherwise, grandfather will make you something else? " nodded his head in "Hmmm", "grandpa has the final say." I''ll eat whatever my grandfather does! " "Oh, we Xiaobai are really good. Then you play for a while, and grandfather will make food for you. If there are other children coming, please help me "Good!" Yan Bai answered loudly. The old man looked at him with a smile and turned to the kitchen to do some work. In a moment, Yan Bai moved his nose and smelled the smell of fried chicken. His legs were shaking and his head was shaking. Happy. Xiaohei looked at it, but she was worried. He wanted to remind Yan Bai that there is a good word to say - extreme joy begets sorrow.He couldn''t imagine what kind of fission would happen if yewanwan found Yan Bai sneaking out to eat fried chicken. Thinking of this, he could not help but beat a shiver, silent partial beginning, the bottom of his heart silently prayed: "just ask for the city gate to catch fire, don''t hurt the pond fish." The crisis that has not yet come will not affect Yan Bai''s good mood at this time. From time to time, he rubbed up his small body, stretched his neck, and looked at the direction of the kitchen, hoping that next second, my grandfather would be able to carry a lot of delicious food out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "Ding Dong -" after the clear doorbell, the owner opens the door and looks at Yan Hu''s eyes. "Officer Yan, do you have anything new?" Why is it coming again? Yan Hu felt his nose a little uneasy, "well, I''ll take my new colleagues to see the scene today." He stopped for a moment, glanced at Yan Bai with his side eyes, and approached the owner of the house and whispered, "this is from the top. You should be more tolerant." When the owner opened the door, he noticed the existence of Yan Bai. The stolen things couldn''t be found for a long time, and he was more anxious. This will come to a tender young man, which makes his heart more irritable. Yan Bai seems to be unable to see the other side''s eyes do not cover up the general, calm point, is to say hello. The owner of the house looks even worse. He was silent and cold eyed, like Yan Hu, with straight eyes, indicating that the other party would give him an explanation. Yan Hu''s embarrassment went deeper. He didn''t expect Yan Bai to be so tough. He laughed two times and bowed slightly, full of apology: "sorry, can we go in and have a look at the scene?" The owner of the house frowned and nodded impatiently: "I will go to work soon, please as soon as possible." Yan Hu nodded "good". He followed the owner into the door, walked a few steps, found that Yan Bai did not keep up, can not help but pause and turn back, want to call each other, do not want to, turn around to see Yan Bai turn around and walk toward the garden. He wondered. The owner of the house also noticed and stopped. "What is he doing?" There was no cover up in the tone. Yan Hu''s mouth twitches and he shakes his head in embarrassment. He is just in touch with Yan Bai. He doesn''t know the style of the other party. Yan Baishou made a comparison in the air, bowed his head and counted his steps. He went to the southwest corner of the garden and rubbed it gently with his feet. Yan Hu saw that he went deeper and deeper. His heart sank. He bent down and said "sorry" to the main road of the house. He turned and ran out. He rushed behind Yan Bai and looked up to pat him on the shoulder. Who thinks, Yan Bai seems to have seen his movement general, sidestepped to avoid his hand. You, in the air, what do you do Yan Bai did not answer, light way: "there is something below." "Something?" Yan Hu was surprised and walked to his side with a dart. He looked down at the place where he rubbed his feet. His heart was full of disbelief, "how do you know there is something here?" Yan Bai looked up and looked at him with a smile. He didn''t explain: "let''s dig." "What are you digging for?" The owner of the house is just about to come over and ask questions. Yan Bai looked back and took a faint glance. Without answering, he raised his foot and walked away. Two people are not from a Zheng, but look at his back, for a long time before they come back. "Officer Yan, this is..." The owner''s disgust grew stronger. Yan Hu couldn''t figure out what he meant, so he had to apologize again, "sorry, I''ll go over and ask. Just a moment At this time, Yan Hu''s heart is full of bitterness. What are these things!? Why did he not want to pick up the stall yesterday? If I had known, I would have let Ke Yu and this little devil fly together! He sighed and shook his head, and quickly caught up with Yan Bai: "Mr. Yan, you''d better explain it. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to start. " Yan Bai''s feet stopped and he looked at him for a while. Yan Hu was seen inexplicably, some guilty, the foot moved back and forth, with perseverance to resist the impulse to retreat. "Ha ha, what''s the matter?" Yan Bai slightly perfunctorily hooked his lips: "you dig." "Ah?" Yan Hu blinked and felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the other party. "That''s the clue you need." Yan Bai was kind enough to say another word. Yan Hu was shocked and his eyes widened: "what!" Yan Bai ignored and left again. He went to the gate, opened the door in front of the fence and went out. Yan Hu looked at him standing at the door and looking around. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His mind was floating and he had more things. Yan Hu thought about it for a moment, then turned around and walked quickly back to the owner of the house: "Mr. Yuan, do you have a shovel?" Yuan Qingleng for a moment: "officer Yan, this is..." "There may be something down here. I need to dig it out." Yan Hu looks cold. Yuan Qing and he looked at each other for a while, and found that he could not see any useful information from his face. He had to scratch the back of his head impatiently and helplessly, and nodded: "wait a moment." He turned and went to the tool room and found the shovel and handed it to Yan Hu. Yan Hu said thanks and started digging.While digging, I couldn''t help thinking that I was clearly helping to handle the case and digging some clues. Now, it''s coolie. It''s time to dig. His mind was a little bit erratic, but his hands did not delay at all. Suddenly, he had a slight shock on his hand. He felt that the shovel had touched something and flashed his eyes in surprise. God, there''s something!? He stopped his movements and could not help turning his head to look at Yan Bai. Is this open? He took a mouthful of saliva in silence, hesitated for a moment, or called Yan Bai out loud. "Mr. Yan, I''ve got something." Yan Bai looks back, eyes color, complexion is indifferent, slightly nods to him, turns to walk over. Yan Bai went to the pit, bent down and waved. After smelling the smell, he took out his glove belt and took out the things bit by bit. Yan Hu sees his action, also this follows squat down to work. They planed and pulled out the things buried in the ground. When Yan Hu saw something, he was surprised again. It''s a brocade box with a long direction. He remembered the things in the stolen house. After seeing the appearance of the brocade box, he couldn''t help looking up at the owner. Yuan Qing should not be surprised. This box, obviously, is the box that I filled with paintings. Now it''s buried at home. He opened his mouth in amazement and wanted to ask how Yan Bai found out. The police officers who handled the case before almost turned over their homes and found nothing. At present, the man was found without even entering the door. This Yan Bai didn''t miss their surprise. A touch of sarcasm flashed through his eyes and opened the brocade box. In an instant, the stench came. The two people who were not prepared changed their faces. "Hum" of the fly out of the two people can not help but tilt back. Yan Hu regains his mind, suppresses the boiling in his stomach and looks at the things in the brocade box. A broken arm. His face was heavy again. "Mr. Yan, this..." His throat throbbed, and he said: This is really a big deal. Yan Bai calmly tilted his head: "as you see." Yuan Qing was so frightened that he recalled himself when he heard the voice. He pointed to the brocade box and said, "what''s this? What''s this?" Full of horror, he stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. He just wanted to find his painting. How could he come out That''s what happened!? Yan Hu was surprised and lowered his head to observe the broken arm. From the point of view of the position of the amputation and the condition of the autopsy, it can be inferred that the time of the broken arm is not short. Yan Hu''s face was serious and his eyes were heavy. He looked at Yan Bai: "Mr. Yan, I need to ask the team leader to bring someone here. Can you help guard it?" Yan Bai can''t deny nodding. Yan Hu thanks softly, gets up and walks to the corner to call Wenshuo. During the call, his eyes always can''t help but float to Yan Bai. He was really, really, completely confused. What clues did Yan Bai find the broken arm. It will take him no more than five minutes from the moment he enters the door to find something. During this period, the distance they stepped on and the things they saw were the same. Suddenly, Yan Hu''s eyes flashed. Is it because of the clues left by Rong oak? Yan Bai felt the eyes of the other party from time to time, but he didn''t care. He rose leisurely and gracefully took off the disposable gloves on his hand, and without raising his head, he said, "Mr. Yuan, when did you buy your house?" He has read the materials, and this area belongs to the new construction of the old city. It''s been sold for a long time. It''s just that there are no small problems. Later, it was the developers who cut prices before they sold out. As for the intermediate problem, there is no information on it. They think it''s no big deal. When Yan Bai stepped into the community, he found that the arrangement of the houses in the community presented a very strange trend. Compared with the neat arrangement of other communities, the houses here are more like being built around a center. He carefully observed that the center was yuan Qing''s house. Previously, he was sensitive to smell the smell of the house that had not yet spread. Judge that the other party is newly decorated. I don''t know if this is his new house or his old house. Yuan Qing was in a daze. After listening to him, he was confused again. After a long time, he said: "the house was bought five years ago, and it was just decorated half a year ago to live in it." He said not to swallow a mouthful of saliva, carefully asked: "what is the problem?" Yan Bai pondered and turned his eyes to look at the flowers and plants in front of the door and said, "who planted these plants?" "My daughter." Yuan Qing became more and more confused about his question, and was worried: "is there any problem?"Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. The location of the buried brocade box and the grass growing there are no more than a piece of lawn. But Yan Bai knew that the grass was called golden thread. Gold thread is often used to evoke spirits. Yan Bai''s evocative incense is mainly made of this kind of grass. It''s just that few people understand it, and rarely stay out. The gold thread around the brocade box is very luxuriant and green. It looks like it is well managed. Yan Bai collected the look in his eyes and asked, "when you live in, did you plant it?" Yuan Qing shook his head: "this is this summer vacation, my daughter came back to plant again. She said she liked it and told me to take good care of it. " Yan Bai: "did your daughter come back before you lost something?" Yuan Qing heard the speech, slightly Zheng, a little bit more in mind. How do you feel that the other party turned the problem to his daughter, not only silence, look at Yan Bai''s eyes, but also a little more inquiry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "What do you mean by that?" Yuan Qing retreated a step in silence, frowned lightly, and his eyes were full of vigilance. He turned his hands and made a defensive gesture towards Yan Bai. Yan Baimei looked pale in his eyes, as if he had not seen his reaction. He shrugged his shoulders: "you just need to answer my question." Yuan Qing pursed his lips and stared at him for a long time. He always felt that as long as he answered, things would fall on his daughter. Yan Bai quietly observed his every movement, did not miss his eyes that flash and tangle. In a moment. Yan Bai chuckled. The man''s eyes flash, the resistance of the whole body is more obvious. Yan Bai gave him a faint look and said, "Mr. Yuan, I think your daughter came back before you stole something." In the light voice, there is a firm voice. Yuan Qing shrunk: "what do you mean? What do you want to say Yuan Qing frowned: "this is just a pile of grass, what can it explain?" Yan Bai''s mouth was pulled, and a faint sneer flashed. He dropped the gold thread in his hand, patted his palm carelessly, and stood up: "well, do you know if Mr. Yuan believes in ghosts and gods?" He glanced at Yuan Qing, then turned his eyes around and glanced at the exterior of the villa. To others, he seemed to be looking for something. Yuan Qing''s heart sank, and unconsciously squeezed the corners of his lips and his eyes twinkled. After a while, he began to answer, "I don''t believe it." Although the words are resolute, but a close study, will find that there is a subtle shiver hidden during. Yan Bai tilted his head and glanced at him faintly: "is it?" Yuan Qing breathed: "what do you mean?" Yan Bai looked at him like a smile, did not answer, took back his eyes, turned to Yan Hu and said: "your people, when will you come?" Yan tiger was suddenly called, not from Leng for a moment, reply: "at most there are ten minutes to arrive." Yan Bai nodded his head: "Rong oak before, did not come to the scene to see it?" Yan Hu only felt that his tone seemed to be cold again. He quietly brushed a bad premonition in his heart and nodded gently. At that time, he was not allowed to get close to the scene. Rong oak has been looking up information in his office for the past three days. With this in mind, Yan Hu''s eyes at Yan Bai can''t help but get deeper, and a little more meaning is unclear. How did Yan Bai find the brocade box buried here? He hesitated for a moment, in the other side''s indifferent face, or did not ask the doubt. He thought, if the case is solved, the other side will always give an account? He nodded unconsciously and said to himself, "well, there must be an explanation." Yan Bai didn''t notice Yan Hu''s mood change. He just asked and walked around the garden again. This time, he looked more carefully. The whole garden is basically abandoned except for the area where the golden thread is located. It looks like it''s like nobody''s looking after it. Perhaps, the garden has not been planned yet. Yan Bai rubbed the picture on the ground with his feet: "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know what you are going to plant in the garden at first." Yuan Qing was stunned. He was a little confused when the topic turned too fast. He was a little confused about what he wanted to do. After a little hesitation, she said, "actually, after moving in, my daughter told me not to move the garden. She has plans. " After that, he could not help feeling annoyed. Why. He had a vague feeling that he was trapped in some kind of trap of the people in front of him. Yan Bai blinked. It seems that Yuan Qing''s daughter still can''t be bypassed. He side eyes, wave to Yan Hu Zhao. Yan Hu only felt that he was a little bit like a dog. His face changed slightly, and he was reluctant to go to his side. Yan Bai side head, slightly close to his ear, whispered: "check yuan Qing''s daughter. As soon as possible. " Yan Hu hesitated for a moment, or did not hold back his mouth: "when things were stolen, Mr. Yuan''s daughter was not at home, does it matter?" Yan Bai stretched out his hand and pointed to the broken arm not far away: "it has something to do with his daughter." Yan Hu Mou color a sink, the heart is like by what thing hit general, dull pain. He paused for two seconds, rubbed his sour chin, quietly breathed a breath and nodded: "OK, I''ll check it right away." He turned to the corner and called the information section. After the information section answered his phone, he couldn''t help crying. There are not many clues about what we checked last time. This will come again. The person who takes over thinks about it, or check the person first. This is relatively simple.Sure enough. Yuan Lai, Yan Baiyao''s daughter of Yuan Qing, arrived at the same time with Wen Shuo. Wenshuo''s face was cold and heavy, as black as ink, "what''s going on?" He received a phone call from Yan Hu, the other side only said that he found a broken arm, but did not explain the specific situation. Yan Hu glanced at the side of his eyes. Wenshuo followed his eyes, and even though he had got the information, he was still shocked. "How did you find out?" Yan Hu approached and whispered the process in his ear. Wen Shuo stared and turned to Yan Bai. What does it mean to turn around and find out? This Is it true that Rong oak found new clues when he looked up the materials? As for why rongoak didn''t tell him, he thought very clearly. Even if the other party said it, he would not believe it. Wen Shuo took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise. He went to Yan Bai and said, "Mr. Yan, how did you find this problem?" Their people, before this up and down, Zai Zai Zai carefully rummaged for at least three times, but found nothing. Although the broken arm was buried deep in the ground, Yan Bai found the right place when he arrived, so people had to pay attention to it. Instead of answering, Yan Bai asked, "did you know about the handling of cases in our group?" Wenshuo a Leng: "what do you mean?" He admitted that there were flaws in his character. It''s just that he never thought it would affect his decision. Yan Bai glanced at him like a smile. Wenshuo felt as if he had been seen through, and his face was getting hotter. Yan Bai didn''t care. He took back his eyes with a chuckle and said casually, "the case our group has done involves ghosts and gods. You can find two confidants and follow me closely At first, Yan Bai thought it was just a simple case of theft, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But now that he saw the gold thread, he was more concerned. On the other side. Wen Shuo was stunned when he heard the word "ghosts and gods". He blinked, thinking he might have heard something wrong. However, when he turned his head to Yan Bai, the indifferent expression on the boy''s face, like a heavy hammer, hit him in the back of his head, bursts of pain, hard to ignore. He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, took a mouthful of saliva, and said, "ghosts and gods? Do you mean the culprit, the ghost? " The voice was deliberately lowered, a bit empty, it sounds a bit erratic. Yan Bai shook his head. "It''s man-made." Wen Shuo only felt that what he had heard was particularly untrue. He forbeared, or did not, and sneered: "you don''t think you have found new clues, you can use these illusory things to bluff me! In this world, there is no ghost at all. If Mr. Yan doesn''t come to help sincerely, it''s better to go first! We will take care of the rest Yan Bai didn''t care about his attitude. This kind of reaction, Yan Bai see more. He chuckled: "no, I''m not explaining to you, I''m just telling you. If you want to follow, I can take you in this case. If you don''t believe me, I won''t take you. " The implication is the same with or without you. Wen Shuo''s heart was shocked, and his eyes turned heavy. He looked at the man in front of him with a cold look: "Mr. Yan, you seem to have forgotten that you are just the person who came to assist in the investigation!" "No way!" Wen Shuo rejected what he didn''t want. Yan Bai didn''t care, shrugged carelessly: "don''t you call to ask?" He said, and without waiting for the other party to react, he raised his feet and walked toward the forensic medicine. "Have you found anything?" The forensic medicine is examining, did not pay attention to who is coming at the moment, smell speech to answer directly. "There is a strong smell of formalin on the broken arm. I judge that it has been cut off for a period of time. It should have been hidden before and only recently taken out. The extent of the wound decay, preliminary judgment, has been buried for 10 to 15 days. This is a man''s arm, with thin cocoons on the fingertips, long fingers, clean fingernails, and good hand care. It seems that we should do some kind of elegant work. " When Yan Bai opened the box, he smelled the smell of formalin. He was more curious, "how long has a man died?" "Well, we need to go back and have a careful test before we know." The medical examiner. The corpse was soaked in solution, and some tissues of the epidermis were destroyed. It is impossible to judge the time of death from the spot alone. "Well." Yan Bai understood the voice beyond his words and got up with a deep voice. At this time, the Forensic Medicine found that the voice was strange and looked up. A completely strange face was imprinted into my eyes, and I couldn''t help being stunned. "Who are you?" He exclaimed in surprise. This is a crime scene. How can strangers break in!?"Wenshuo!" The forensic doctor got up and blocked Yan Bai in front of him. He covered up the things behind him. His eyes were a little flustered and glanced around. Wen Shuo hears the sound, and a rousing spirit comes back. "Gu Ming, what''s the matter?" Gu Ming looked ugly: "what''s the matter with you? How can a child rush to the scene? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Wen Shuo has a subconscious look at Yan Bai. The man''s face was calm, as if he had not heard Gu Ming''s complaint. Gu Ming''s face sank a few minutes again, the eye is shining, the side head asks him: "are you sure this is not nonsense?" When speaking, his eyes never leave Yan Bai. Wen Shuo sighed, "this is not what I can control." Gu Ming turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "can''t you?" If the man''s disgust is a little lighter, he may be able to believe the other side. Gu Ming and Wen Shuo are police school students, from the beginning of practice, they are partners. If we say who Wen Shuo is the most familiar person in the world, we have to be careful. At that time, some people even said that Gu Ming was like a worm in Wenshuo''s stomach. He could guess his ideas without looking at his eyes. Wenshuo was seen by him inexplicably, some guilty, raised his hand to touch his nose, pulled the corners of his mouth, gave a begging smile. "Well, well, I''ll tell you all about it." He gave a brief and quick explanation of what he was doing. Gu Ming squinted at him and said, "what are you going to do now?" With the development of the current situation, it is obviously impossible to exclude Yan Bai. The broken arm was discovered by Yan Bai. What''s more, Gu Minggang just said a few words. If you are smart, you can get a lot of information. Two people look at each other, see the same look from each other''s eyes, slightly pause for a moment, and turn their heads to see Yan Bai. A glance. Both were startled. "What are you doing?" Gu Ming is frightened and angry. He rushes forward quickly and opens Yan Bai''s hand that he rubbed on his broken arm. "Pa" sound, startled all people. For a moment, the air condenses, as if even time has stagnated. Yan Bai stares at the back of his red hand for a while. He is lazy and raises his eyelids. He glances at Gu Ming. The cold, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, makes Gu Ming''s back tight, his heart inexplicably filled with cold, startled a little bit of fear. Yan Bai gets up slowly and arranges the Cufflinks of his shirt slowly. There is a faint smell all over his body, but it makes others feel cold. Gu Ming''s heart was tight. Suddenly he felt as if he was being watched by wild animals. A bunch of chestnuts appeared on the back of his hand. But The man in front of me didn''t even give him a look. Yan Bai gently rubbed the back of his hand, light red bit by bit was rubbed bright, conspicuous and dazzling. Gu Ming''s body was excited. He suddenly regained consciousness. He coughed unconsciously and said in a sharp voice, "why do you touch the body without gloves?" The voice is empty, the color is fierce and the inside is weak. Yan Bai raised his eyes. He is guilty and subconsciously starts to avoid the other party''s eyes. The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth can''t be checked and lifted up and said faintly, "I''d like to." Gu Ming''s throat was tight: "what!" He suddenly raised his head, eyes wide, and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. Yan Bai seems not to see each other as if to eat people''s general eyes, the voice color is still light. "I suggest that if you want an autopsy test, as soon as possible." He had just touched the nutrient on the broken arm, which could only last about three hours. The result of nutrients absorbed by the golden thread is to turn into smoke and dust and integrate with the land. Gu Ming was stunned: "what do you mean?" Yan Bai patted his palm and said carelessly, "literally." Gu Ming''s heart smothers and he can''t help roaring. Bear boy! He looked down at the broken arm on the ground. I don''t know if it is his own illusion, he suddenly felt that the broken arm surface layer looked a little softened. It''s like It''s like the middle is empty. With the thought, his heart leaped and he shook his head in a hurry. No way! He lowered his eyes, covered the bottom of his eyes, squatted down, hesitated for a while, and reached for the upper broken arm. The fingertip feels soft and comfortable. He was stunned. It''s totally different from what it felt a few minutes ago. Gu Ming thought a Lin, ignore the side of the study, quickly called for an assistant, will be broken arm, up. "I have a little situation here. I''ll go back and check it first. I''ll give it to you here." He slightly anxious to Wen Shuo dropped a word, then took people to leave. Wen Shuo looked at his back in a hurry, and his heart was even more strange. He hesitated for almost a second, then went to Yan Bai with a heavy face: "what did you say to him?" Slightly a meal, his eyes sank, the more chilly the bottom of his eyes: "or say, what did you do?" Yan Bai lifted his eyelids lazily, glanced at him indifferently, then took back his eyes and said nothing.Wenshuo eyes light a dark: "why not answer?" Yan Bai shrugged and remained silent. Wenshuo buried a long time of anger, rubbed out: "what do you mean? Answer my question. " Yan Bai blinked He looked at the man in front of him blankly, as if he didn''t know where his anger came from. Wenshuo tightly frown, face warm anger: "you don''t pretend to be stupid." Yan Bai looks at it quietly. The bottom of quiet eyes, like an ancient well, has no waves and no waves. Wenshuo''s heart sank a little bit, even his breath was infected with a bit of impatience. A little bit. He couldn''t hold his breath and growled impatiently, "what do you mean?" Yan Bai: "if you want to know anything from me, you can exchange it with something useful." Yan Bai''s sarcasm is unabashed, just like a skate, stabbing into Wenshuo''s heart. Wenshuo''s heart and mouth were in a daze, his face was ugly, and his eyes were shining. He knows! He knows everything! He''s been playing silly with himself! In a moment. Wenshuo''s anger grew stronger and stronger. "Are you kidding me?" He approached Yan Bai, gnashing his teeth. Yan Bai Mou bottom flashed a touch of disgust, side body backward a step, open distance. "It''s not polite to come and not go." "You Wen Shuo breathed heavily and his eyes were more angry. There are not eighty, but also one hundred. Wenshuo is just a drop in the vastness, and there is not much to care about. After simply turning around the scene, he had a little more speculation about the case. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He looked up and looked for someone. The sense of tiger standing on one side is as strict as possible. Suddenly, inexplicably on the eyes of Yan Bai, his heart was tight, his back quietly floating a bit cold. The next moment. He saw Yan Bai hook his finger to himself, and was stunned again. He looked around subconsciously, and there was no special reaction from the contacts. He hesitated for a moment, widened his eyes, raised his finger and pointed to himself. Then, Yan Bai nodded. Yan Hu''s heart is tight again, and his eyes are a bit bitter. Old Swan, will it explode again? Just now, Yan Bai and Wen Shuo were at war with each other, but he could see clearly. This will be the past, Wenshuo will not feel betrayed, right? After the event, won''t you clean yourself up? His eyes twinkled, and his brain made up for all kinds of situations in a short time. He walked to Yan Bai in front of him. Yan Bai light mouth: "send me back to the Bureau." Yan Hu is a Leng: "no more look?" Yan Bai shakes his head: "nothing to see." Yan Hu hesitates and turns his head to Wenshuo. Four eyes are opposite. Wen Shuo Mou light hate Li, impatient wave hand: "send him back." He unconsciously ground the teeth after grinding, the bottom of his heart in a mess. Yan tiger "clever" nodded, took back his eyes, and quietly called out a breath: "please." Yan Bai raises his feet and leaves in a big stride. Yan Hu keeps up with him. When passing Wenshuo, he hears the other side say to himself quickly: "keep an eye on him." As fine as a mosquito''s song, only the two of them could hear it. Yan Hu''s feet can not be checked for a moment, slightly nodded, quickly catch up with Yan Bai. Little did he know that Yan Bai could hear their light breath clearly. When Yan Hu approached Yan Bai, the other side suddenly turned his head and chuckled at him. Yan Hu was stunned. What do you mean? Yan Bai didn''t do anything else. Yan Hu''s heart was suddenly flustered, and his pace slowed down a little bit. He stared at the back of the other side''s head, racking his brains to think what the other side''s smile meant. Getting on the bus, I was speechless all the way. Yan Hu can''t help but squint at the people sitting in the co driver''s seat from time to time. Yan Bai is still. ¡­¡­ There''s no place for him. He was messy in the wind, and suddenly felt that he was a errand runner. No. It should be said that he is a driver. There was something indescribable in his heart, he raised his hand to wipe his face, and caught up with Yan Bai in a hurry. He sent people to the office without any intention of inviting himself in. He didn''t notice for a moment, and he was almost hit on the nose by the closed door. In a moment. Yan Hu returns to his mind and touches his nose, hesitates a little, or chooses to be at the door and so on. Inside the house. After entering the door, Yan Bai stood in front of the door and looked at the room. He looked at each other quietly.A little bit. "I don''t know you." He spoke. "The situation of the case is a little complicated. The people who took over the case before were two groups. However, the team leader of the second group in the middle was suddenly unconscious during the process of handling the case, and the hospital has not found any problems so far. Moreover, after that, two groups of people had problems one after another. I had to transfer the case to one team. One set of information is the initial situation of the case. I didn''t tell you what happened later. I was going to tell them all about the case when they got a clue from group two. Who wants to... " It''s not for him to touch the dialect again. He found that when he talked about Tongcheng, the cold meaning on the other side''s face suddenly faded. The bottom of my heart can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Right bet! Yan Bai didn''t miss his action, so he resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and nodded gently. "So, it is also in the plan for rongoak to go to Baishui?" Hearing the looseness in his voice, his face was bright and colorful, and he nodded his head. "He said he needed to find someone to test something. No one was looking at this situation before, so it was delayed. When he knew you could come, he left in a hurry Yan Bai skimmed his lips. I knew it was calculated again. Hum! "Since the case belongs to the second group, let the two groups assist in the investigation." Yan Bai pondered for a moment. Stunned. "But, two groups..." This will leave a bunch of "old, weak, sick and disabled". The only minor injury was Yu Ning. It''s just a scratch. He was injured on his way home when he was hit by a falling window. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and evasion, it would have been more than just his forehead being scratched by the splashing glass. Hesitated for a long time: "really want two groups of people?" No one from the two groups. This Yan''s white eyes nodded positively. "Well, one is enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 What''s more, the other side''s look is always light, and a trace of emotion can''t be seen. He hesitated, opened his mouth and closed it a few times. He said, "I''m afraid the two groups can''t help you." "Your people, in fact, are of little use." Yan Bai replied very directly. In his case, the role of all the investigators is to check the information and drive. "All right." He nodded helplessly. "This is his mobile phone number. You can contact him directly or I can contact you for you." Yan Bai picked up the information and wrote the number of the note: "I will contact him myself." He nodded politely and turned away without waiting for a response. The sound of the door closing brought him back to his senses and sighed. "I hope things can be solved." He found the special case team, but also with the idea of breaking the ship. He has always held a respectful and distant attitude towards this special group that "only hears the name but not the person". Who thought, old come, about to retire, even with them to deal with. However, Yan Bai''s attitude was more indifferent than Rong oak. He heard from Yan Bai''s tone that he disliked him. He thought that his own people were a burden. He took a long breath, his face was tired, he leaned back to the chair, raised his hand to cover his eyes. If you are proud, just ask Yan Bai to solve the case. Yan Bai went out, not closed the door, suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, a virtual shadow, and then found someone standing in front of him. His hand slightly invisible pause for a moment, then continue to move, close the door, head up, pick eyebrows. Yan Hu a pair of eyes on his calm, not from the language. "I I... " Yan Bai frowns. He thought people had left long ago. "Something?" Yan Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and nodded in a hurry. "That You... " He faltered and faltered, his eyes somewhat dodged, pointing to the file bag on Yan Bai''s hand. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and tilted his head. I''m looking for someone on my own. I want him to drive. He nodded to himself and said, "do you want to see it?" Yan Hu''s heart heaved and froze. He didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. Yan Bai seldom waited patiently. Yan Hu hesitated for a moment. He bit his lips unconsciously. His eyes flashed. He bit his teeth and nodded: "can I see it?" Yan Bai nodded without stopping. Yan Hu is trying to persuade the other party to agree. He suddenly nods. He had a stiff neck. "Really, really show me?" Yan Bai nodded his head. Yan Hu''s eyes were bright and surprised. "But with conditions." Eye light is not from a dark. What? Yan Bai sneered: "there is no free lunch in the world." Yan Hu choked and looked back. He nodded with a smile. Yes, yes, yes, it''s in your hands. You''re right! Yan Hu: "what conditions?" Yan Bai: "take me to see a man." Yan Hu blinked: "Ga?" So simple!? Yan Bai nodded: "Yu Ning." Yu Ning? Yan Hu Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously secretly aimed at him. It''s not the person you think you are, is it? Yan Bai nodded: "it''s the person you want." Yan Hu choked again. Is this a mind reading skill!? I haven''t said anything yet! He was stunned for a while, and nodded his head with some disappointment: "OK, I''ll take you." He turned and led the way. Midway, he still didn''t resist to ask each other what to Yu Ning. As soon as he heard the name of Yu Ning, he could not help thinking about the two groups. I don''t know which immortal was offended by the two groups. Just one week later, all the elites in one group were injured and offline, and even the team leader was tossed to the hospital. It''s said that the hospital can''t find out the reason. But Don''t talk about two groups. They are not much better. A theft case was investigated for a long time, but there was no clue, and it was held down by an outsider. He was distracted and couldn''t help sighing. Yan Bai looked at the changeable look of his eyes and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Is this a play made up of the brain? He didn''t answer. Yan Hu also in the wishful thinking will doubt the pressure, silent take people away. ¡­¡­ South of the city. Yan Hu stopped and tilted his head to have a look: "here we are." Yan Bai looks at the environment of the community through the window. It''s an old community, unit building, with the highest seven floors.It''s early morning, and there are old people exercising. Boxing, dancing, rope skipping There are still many people. As soon as he approached, he felt full of popularity, and there was a little golden light, which made him feel comfortable. It seems that Yu Ning is the most injured person in the two groups, because it has something to do with it. Yan Hu doesn''t know Yan Bai''s psychological activities. After getting off the car, he sees that the other party hasn''t come down for a long time. He hesitates and walks to his side and taps on the window. "Dudu --" a moment later, Yan Bai opened the door and got off. "Let''s go." Yan Hu was stunned. What he wanted to say stuck in his throat. He took a few deep breaths to keep up with his pace. Yu Ning family in the south of the community, row villa, family conditions are good. When Yan Hu presses the doorbell, he can''t control his side eyes to Yan Bai. He wanted to ask the other party what to do with Yu Ning. After thinking for a while, his brain flashed. Can we say that their discovery in the morning has something to do with the previous cases of the two groups? He pauses, subconsciously shaking his head. No way! The case of the second group is still pending? Otherwise, a theft case, though a little difficult to handle, would not be good foreign aid, right? "Who are you looking for The clear male voice brings Yan Hu''s thoughts back to reality. "Hello, I''m Yan Hu, a colleague of Yu Ning. Some of them are looking for him," he said "Yan Hu!" The other party was slightly surprised: "brother Yan, how did you come?" Yan Hu raises eyebrows. The accident was that Yu Ning came to open the door. After thinking about it, Yu Ning would rest at home. When he heard the doorbell ring, he took the initiative to open the door. "I''ll bring someone to you and ask you something." I heard the door of the tiger open. "Come in, please." Yan Hu opened the door and nodded to Yan Bai, asking the other party to go first. Yan Bai passes him in. Yu Ning also went out to meet them. His eyes, for the first time, fell on Yan Bai and looked at him quietly. His eyes were even more confused. He quietly turned his eyes and asked Yan Hu, "is something wrong?" Yan Hu shook his head and looked at Yan Bai vaguely: "this is Mr. Yan Baiyan. He is looking for you." Yu Ning looks at Yan Bai in surprise. It''s just that the acting skills are not home and the surprise is not in place. Yan Hu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "Stinky boy, what do you pretend to be? You will know who is looking for you when you see people." Yu Ning smelled the speech, some embarrassed smirk twice, welcomed people into the room, let the nanny pour tea, sat down on the opposite side, politely opened his mouth: "excuse me, Mr. Yan, what can I do for you?" Yan Bai had already looked at the people in front of him. Yu Ning has a baby face, big eyes seem to be able to speak in general, when looking at you, there is a soft feeling, people can not help but want to pinch the impulse. His cheeks are white and tender, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks like a criminal policeman. What makes Yan Bai care more about is his breath. The light of gold if there is no lingering in his side. He is very clear, this is at least accumulated three generations of merit, can have such effect. Yan white eyes floating on a little satisfied, chin head way: "for the case that you hand before, up to me." Previous cases? Yu Ning and Yan Hu are both surprised. "That case can be investigated?" "The case is still under investigation?" They both spoke at the same time. Yu Ning was stunned. He looked at him and the file bag in his hand. He also looked at Yan Hu. Yan Hu looks at the file bag, and his eyes shine. He wants to know what case this bag contains! The team leader of the second group, Wang Min, and Wen Shuo have never made a match. The fight between the two people is more like the anger of children. When they get the case, they are all hidden. They will not let the next group know any information. This time, the second group had an accident, and one of them only knew that there was an accident when handling the case. As for what the case was, they didn''t know. Now I hear that the case mentioned by Yan Bai should be the case that caused accidents to the two groups of people. His curiosity was almost overflowing. Yu Ning regained consciousness, raised his hand, fingertips trembled slightly to take over the document bag on his hand, bowed his head: "I want to check." The sound of humming is firm. "Then check." Yan Bai responded lightly. Yu Ning smell speech, forehead slightly a jump, the bottom of the heart is inexplicable, as if by something to fill in general, fundus swelling. He bowed his head, took a few deep breaths, and pressed down his tumultuous emotions. He raised his eyes and looked directly at the person in front of him: "you will find out the truth, will you?"His voice trembled and his hands clenched unconsciously. Yan Bai raised the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I can." The sound is shallow, but like a boulder falling into a calm lake, it stirs up waves. Yu Ning''s heart swelled slowly, and the depression swept away. He straightened his back: "can you take me with you?" Yan Bai only felt that he looked like this, just like Xiaohei had seen milk tea. Well, a little cute. He resisted the impulse of raising his hand to collect his head, and nodded without expression. Yu Ning was stunned and exclaimed. He was a little excited, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t know where to look. Suddenly, on a pair of startled eyes, can not help but stop. He looked back and looked at Yan Hu, who was so surprised that he forgot to cover it up completely. He laughed a little embarrassed. "Brother Yan, let you laugh. I''m just a little too excited. " There are too many problems with this case. His eyes twinkled and excited like stars. Yan Hu looked at his excited and glowing face. He didn''t say much for a moment. In his deep eyes, he had to smile dryly as a response. He would like to ask - if they can find out, do you believe it? Remember, you two haven''t seen each other for less than five minutes, have you? He resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and turned his head to Yan Bai: "Mr. Yan, if you take over the two groups of cases, will there be no time to investigate the cases of our group?" Words fall, he saw Yan Bai turn his head, meaning unknown glance at his own, heart inexplicable a tight, and then listen to: "your hands on the case, is the second group." "What?" "What?" Both of them could not help exclaiming. Yan Hu directly jumped up: "they that That''s them... " No way! What a liar! You''re kidding! Yan Hu was stunned and could not recover for a long time. Yan Bai did not pay attention to it. He said to Yu Ning, "I need an assistant to assist in the investigation. Can you return to work?" Yu Ning was surprised again. He didn''t think about it and nodded in a hurry: "I can do it right away!" I''m afraid that if I speak slowly for a second, the other party won''t want me. "Well, I''ll show you all the clues and evidence you''ve found. In addition, I would like to go to the scene where your members were injured Yu Ning "mm-hmm" can''t help nodding, like a chicken pecking rice. "All the evidence is actually in our office." Yan Bai nodded to show understanding and got up: "do you have anything else to deal with?" Yu Ning shook his head. Yan Bai: "let''s go. Go straight to the Bureau." Yu Ning nodded excitedly, got up and followed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Yan Hu looks back, the room is empty, just like his mood at this time. He raised his hand and wiped his face heavily. His brain stopped and he did not dare to think about it. He raised his feet and ran after him. Yan Bai and Yu Ning are standing in front of the bus. They look down and don''t know what they are discussing. Yan Hu looked at it, inexplicably felt that his feet were sinking a lot, almost unable to lift up. He dejectedly walked to them, some difficult pull up the corner of the mouth to smile: "how not to get on the bus?" "We are waiting for you," said Yu Ning Yan Hu: wait for me Yan Bai slanted his head and squinted at him: "the car key is on you." Yan Hu was stunned. He gave a dry smile of embarrassment. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry." he quickly turned around and ran to open the door. When Yan Bai heard the sound, he opened the door and sat on the co pilot. Seeing this, Yu Ning called out: "Mr. Yan, can we sit in the back together? I have a question to discuss with you. " Yan Bai shook his head and said simply, "squeeze." Yu Ning was stunned. What? Squeeze? Did I hear you wrong? Did I hear you wrong? I must have heard it wrong! "Mr. Yan..." He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and spoke nervously. Yan Bai waves his hand and takes back his eyes. He seems to have no desire to communicate. Yu Ninggan made a "Er" sound, bowed his head, and pulled the door of the back seat to get on the bus, and sat down. Yan Hu held his eyes and didn''t dare to take another look. Feeling that he was sitting well, he directly started the car and drove away. On the way. Yan Bai''s attention has been on the mobile phone. Yu Ning looked at the materials and tried to say something several times. However, he was held back by Yan Bai''s momentum and did not dare to speak. Silence all the way. Yan Hu still stayed in the car after they got off the car, and didn''t keep up. The two of them didn''t seem to care about his whereabouts. They left the car without even calling. In fact, they thought Yan Hu would keep up until they got to the office and found that one person was missing. Yan Bai asked if he wanted to find someone. Yu Ning thought and shook his head and refused. He thinks that this is a case of two groups, so we don''t want people from the first group to get involved. This is a later remark. Here, Yan Hu''s eyes are a little straight, looking at the back of the two people leaving. After a while, he comes back to himself. His hands and feet are a little flustered. He finds out his mobile phone and calls Wen Shuo. He has been struggling for a long time, but Wenshuo is still on the scene, trying to find some useful clues. Wenshuo received a call from Yan Hu, his eyes flashed a touch of light. Yan Hu''s rank is higher than Ke Yu. He believes Yan Hu can surprise himself. Don''t want to "Yes..." "Boss!" Before Wenshuo finished speaking, Yan Hu''s exclamation came from the receiver. Wen Shuo was stunned. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he listened to the other party''s roaring: "boss, the case in hand is transferred from the second group. It''s the case that was discussed before. The case of the two groups seems to have been demoted. " "What?" Wen Shuo was shocked. What a surprise Yan Hu brought No, only surprise, no joy. "It''s true. I just came from Yu Ning''s house with Yan Bai. Yan Bai took the case, and all the people in our group should withdraw. " Yan Hu''s eager voice is a little flustered. When Wen Shuo heard that he was retreating, his face suddenly sank, "Oh, it''s impossible to retreat!" This case has been troubling them for a long time, and everyone has been disturbed. Now he just says "it''s a case of group two" and wants him to withdraw. No way! As soon as he thought about it, Wen Shuo also thought of some problems. No wonder there is no clue to the case. No wonder the investigation is like wandering in the maze. It turns out that all the clues to the case have not been handed in. To 500 pieces of pieces, want people to spell out a thousand pieces of puzzle, how possible!? Yan Hu for a while, nono asked, "what do we do now?" Wen Shuo''s eyes were filled with deep anger. He sniffed and sneered: "where are they now?" Yan Hu: "inside the Bureau. Yu Ning took Yan Bai to see the remaining evidence and clues. " Wenshuo: "you wait for me, I''ll go back now." He said, then hung up the phone, arranged for the scene work, then drove back. All the way back to the Bureau. Yan Hu was stunned when he saw his car coming in at the door. He sighed how fast he came back. At the same time, he ran over. They meet. Wen Shuo: "what is the specific situation?" Yan Hu followed him all the way. Seeing the direction he was going, he was stunned: "boss, do we want to ask directly?"Can they say that? Yan Hu doubts. Wenshuo nodded: "can''t help them not to say." The case came to a group of them. It was his group''s case. The two groups were incompetent and wanted to rob. Oh. When he was a vegetarian. What''s more, ye Zhi, the leader of the second group, is still lying in the hospital. Wenshuo''s feet generate wind, soon came to the door of the second group office. The door, which has been locked for a long time, is now open. When you approach, you can only hear a few voices, nothing more. When Wenshuo enters the door, the two people in the conversation don''t find his arrival and are still discussing. He looked at it and saw at a glance what they were holding. A dagger. They seem to be studying the patterns carved on the handle of the dagger. Suddenly. "Something?" The cold voice of Yan Bai startled Wen Shuo. In fact, before he entered, Yan Bai felt that someone was coming. When he came in, Yan Bai was waiting for him to open his mouth. He clubbed at the door like a pillar, staring at his side and not saying a word. When irrelevant people appeared, Yan Bai felt that his breathing was noise. Wenshuo felt his words were a little harsh. He gave a cold hum and went to him and stood still. He looked at him from a commanding position: "this case is mine." He did not understand, what age, there are still unclear people, to his hands to grab the case? Wenshuo frown: "not to, check together." "I don''t need you." Yan Bai raised his eyes: "you are too noisy." There was a little impatience in the cold voice. Wenshuo''s face suddenly became ugly, even a little distorted: "what do you mean?" Yan Bai can''t help but shout. What do you mean most recently? Are these people taught by PE teachers? Wen Shuo was angry: "if you handle a case together, you have the right to make decisions." Yan Bai ignored. Wen Shuo said two more sentences with similar meaning. But Yan Bai never paid attention to it. Finally, he could not sink his breath, and he threatened in a deep voice: "don''t forget that the broken arm is still in my hand." After a meal, Yan Bai looked up at him. It''s just Yan Bai''s eyes were calm and gave him a light glance. Wenshuo breathes a suffocation, the bottom of his heart is cold, inexplicably more than a little timid, want to escape. "Maybe you can go to the forensic lab and see what the broken arm has found." Wen Shuo breathes heavily, looking at his indifferent face, a little confused about the meaning of his words. "Don''t you want to report it?" Yan Bai did not hesitate to nod Then he waved his hand: "the door is over there." Wen Shuo is to entangle with it again, this will also have no face. He snorted angrily and turned away. Yan Hu looks at Wen Shuo''s completely suppressed appearance. He can''t react for a moment. After walking for a long time, Yan Hu bows to Yan Bai. Regardless of whether the other party sees it or not, he turns around and runs away with "Deng Deng Deng". Yan Bai didn''t react very much, just as if he had never been here. Yu Ning opened his mouth, or didn''t hold back. He asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid of his revenge?" Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at him faintly, then lowered his head and continued to look at the objects in his hands. Yu Ning''s heart and mouth are full of grief. He knew that look was familiar to him. In the past, ye team often looked at themselves like idiots. He did not dare to speak any more at his temple. He turned to continue and sorted out the data according to the law of Yan Bai. The information on Yan Bai''s hand is about the dagger. This is the only weapon of all evidence. And ye Zhi is the dagger cut ring finger, the wound is not big, about 5mm. At that time, no one cared. After three minutes, he suddenly fainted and never woke up again. There was still a little blood on the dagger, which was a little dark in the sun. When they first saw it, they thought there was poison on the dagger. But the test results showed that there was no toxic substance. When it''s more difficult to understand, the blood stains on the dagger can''t be removed. During the laboratory test, the blood stain on the dagger did not change after sampling by the verification department, which attracted their attention. After that, several solutions were tried, and there was no way to remove the blood stains. Yan Bai is more concerned about the patterns carved on the handle of the dagger. He was drawn to the dagger at first sight. Before I even read the files, I began to study daggers. The engraving on the dagger is like that of some kind of talisman. It made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was. He tried to paint the engraving, but after a few strokes, it was obvious that something was wrong. The writing is sluggish and the aura is blocked.However, he had to give up temporarily and study with his eyes. After careful observation, he found that there were several fractures in the middle of the engraving. There was one place that attracted his eyes, and his intuition made him care. He picked it up and looked straight through the fracture, his pupils shrinking. It''s the break, right in front of the bloodstain. His heart sank. This dagger may have been cursed by someone with a heart. Ye Zhi''s coma is that he accidentally activated the curse with his own blood. Want to come, Yan Bai will go to the hospital to see people after. Yan Bai closed his eyes and described the engraving in his brain. This time, he reversely linked all the breaks, and gradually he had a complete fuzzy picture in his mind. However, when he opened his eyes to draw with his brush, there was a problem after three strokes. His hand, as if out of control, could not be started at all. Yan Bai was a little surprised, but at the same time, it also aroused his competitive heart. I just think this case is more interesting than I thought. He put down his dagger and looked through the file. All the findings of the two groups were included. The cause of the case is the theft of three antiquities. In the course of investigation, the two groups found that the three collections were from the same ancient tomb. It is said that the tomb belonged to Shen Wansan, the richest man in the Ming Dynasty. Of course, that''s what the people who sell to them say. The three people bought the three collections in different years, and there was no trace of overlap in their life paths, and even the places where they bought the collections were not the same. Yuan Qing''s collection is said to have been picked up when he was on a business trip to Jingcheng. He came back to find experts to identify, although it is a copy, but at least it is a copy of the late Qing Dynasty, very valuable collection. So he put the painting in the safe in his study. It is also a coincidence that the paintings were stolen. The other day, he wanted to show off his paintings. It was then discovered that the painting had been stolen. The other two are much simpler. One was stolen in the course of resale and knew the time of the theft; the other was stolen while preparing to participate in treasure hunting activities, but also had time. At first, we didn''t combine the three cases, only thought it was a simple theft case. It was Ye Zhi, the leader of the second group, who first discovered the problem. On the three collections, there is a special symbol - a tree standing in the circle that looks like a dying tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Yan Bai rubbed the printed pattern and felt uncomfortable looking at it. It was just like the carved pattern of a dagger. He photographed the pattern and sent it directly to Rong oak. The other party seems to have been waiting for his news, almost in seconds. "What do you think it is?" Yan Bai looked at the information and couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I want to know, I still ask you!" On the other side of the phone. Rong oak looked at this fierce response, but he couldn''t help laughing. His side eyes said to the people beside him: "the small explosive has exploded again." "If you toss around like this, everyone will explode?" White water head also did not lift back a sentence. Rong oak turned his mouth to himself and snorted, "did you test it out?" White water shook his head and said lazily, "you think I am a fairy!"!? You can tell what it is by touching it. " The "buzzing" sound of machines running in the laboratory tugged on the nerves of rongoak. Hearing the speech, he sighed: "this case is becoming more and more complicated." Whitewater did not respond. His job is to be in charge of testing. He didn''t ask and didn''t want to ask. He was very satisfied with his peaceful life of more than 20 years. Rong oak didn''t care about his silence. He just patted him on the shoulder and got up: "give me the result as soon as possible. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry over there White water raised his hand and compared with him a "OK" gesture. Rong oak chuckled and left. When he went out, he sent back a message to Yan Bai. "There is no information about this totem. How do you feel when you look at it. " Yan Bai received a response, slightly frowned, whispered: "do not know?" He looked down at the design again, suppressed his doubts for a while, and continued to look through the file. After ye Zhi found this slightly strange pattern on the collection, Xinfu caused the investigation and turned the investigation to the seller. After three parties inquired, he was surprised to find that the three sellers were actually the same person. Fu Qingzhen, known as the Dragon King on the road. It is said that he was a young master of a hidden tomb robber family. He never fails to find a cave by dividing gold. Later, due to the reason of guojiazhengc, he stopped his work and turned to the inverted collection. He had a very high talent. He never lost his collection. Therefore, from the purchase price point of view, Yuan Qing said that he was a leak. However, what makes Ye Zhi headache is that Fu Qingzhen died in a Heidao battle a year ago, and even the whole body has not been left. Ye Zhi had to further investigate Fu Qingzhen. When checking Fu Qingzhen''s dossier, we found that Fu Qingzhen''s body lacked two limbs, left arm and right leg, and a piece of head was cut off, and his death appearance was extremely broken. At first glance, it''s not like a knife in chaos. It''s more like someone fishing in troubled waters. He should have a lot of hatred with him. According to the autopsy report, Fu Qingzhen''s wound was smooth and clean. Judging from the contraction state of the fracture, the broken arm and leg were cut off while they were alive. This situation provides evidence for ye Zhi''s conjecture. The dagger, which was found at the scene, was brought back as evidence. After inspection, it was found that it was opened, but no fingerprints or blood stains were left. Ye Zhi felt strange and brought the dagger back with him. That day, when he was making a case report, he pulled out the dagger and accidentally scratched his finger. His heart sank, and he went to the forensic medicine department with a dagger to report the situation and let them make records. Who thought, once gone, never got up again. In this way, the dagger is related to both cases. Yan Bai called Yu Ning and handed the dagger to him: "you can find a way to rub down the carved lines on the dagger." Yu Ning raised his voice and answered, took the dagger in his hand, turned and trotted away. As soon as he ran to the door, he was stopped by Yan Bai and told him, "be careful not to be hurt by a dagger." Yu Ning blinked and suddenly remembered that before ye Zhi was unconscious, he was hurt by a dagger. His mind moved and he could not hold back. He asked: "is the injury of Ye team related to this?" Although he felt a little ridiculous in his heart, he asked. He couldn''t help shaking his head. No, I must have thought too much. How could that matter? What a big wound! It was a stab in the blood test. Don''t want to "I''ll find out if it''s relevant." Yan Bai light floating words, in his heart set off a storm. Does this mean Does it mean that Yan Bai also thinks it has something to do with it. "Mr. Yan, do you mean..." He took a mouthful of saliva nervously and looked at him with burning eyes. Yan Bai didn''t respond. He just waved his hand to him to get it as soon as possible. Yu Ning will, lip peristalsis two times, still did not dare to ask more, pressure down doubt, some dejected nodded, ran away.Yan Bai here, after reading all the data, we can conclude that there are about three directions. First, where did Fu Qingzhen get these three objects. Second, where did the dagger come from? Was it intentional or unintentionally dropped when it was discarded at the scene. Third, who gave the golden thread to Yuan Lai, Yuan Qing''s daughter. What role does yuan Lai represent in this case? He gathered up the papers, got up and headed for the information section. As soon as PU went out, someone rushed to him. He didn''t pay attention to who it was, but turned aside to get out of the way. Who would have thought that the visitor was directly in front of him. Yan Bai sucked his nose and the smell made him frown. "Captain Wen, what do you mean?" He slowly raised his eyes and looked coldly at the person in front of him. Yan Bai: really Wen Shuo said, "yes!" Tone slightly raised, determined. Yan Bai chuckled and said, "but I don''t want you." He said carelessly, then turned and went straight over the other side. Wenshuo was struck by that sentence and stupefied for a while, and quickly chased after him. "Why not me? I''ve followed through a lot. I have a clue in my hand "You''ve been searching for two weeks and you haven''t found anything useful? What can I do with you? " Wenshuo is impatient and grabs his arm. His strength is not controlled. Yan Bai felt a burst of pain, and suddenly stopped his feet. He turned his arm and broke free. Lift eyes to see him, black eyes covered with a thin layer of anger. "When the case is in the hands of the two groups, it''s also a case of theft. If you can''t find out, it''s your incompetence. Don''t follow me, or I don''t mind using some means to demote you. " "I..." Wen Shuo''s heart leaped, "demotion" two words, his feet completely suppressed, motionless. He looked at Yan Bai''s leaving in a daze. His mind was in a mess and he lost his attention for a moment. Yan Bai ignored his reaction, left the man and went on to the information department. I don''t want to. I was cut off on the way. "Mr. Yan!" The other party calls Yan Bai''s voice, sounds very surprised, as if did not expect to meet him in general. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, looking at Gu Ming, who was excited in front of him. "Something?" Gu Ming quickly nodded: "when I tested the broken arm, I found that the bones of his internal force were in a state of crispness, which broke when I touched them. I had no choice but to take out the bones first. Who would think, after a while, the broken bones would melt." When he saw the situation, he was so stupid that he could not think about the reason. He hastily put the remaining bones into the machine for testing. Who thought, as soon as things went in, the machine would have problems, it would explode directly and almost hurt him. This situation, directly let him collapse. Gu Ming''s brain was like being hit with a stick. After a long time of dizziness, he suddenly regained his mind and thought of Yan Bai. He contacted Wenshuo to help him find someone, but he didn''t find him for a long time. He couldn''t wait to run out. He wanted to go to the office and try his luck. He didn''t want to meet someone on the way. Why isn''t he surprised!? Yan Bai''s eyebrows twitched when he heard the machine blow up. He was also a little surprised and asked, "do you say that the machine exploded?" Gu Ming nods heavily, as if thinking of the situation before, and his body shivers unconsciously. Yan Bai frowns: "describe it in detail." Gu Ming pursed his lips for a moment, then said, "at first, the indicator light was confused, the machine gave an alarm, and the sound of every drop was crazy. I panicked. I pressed the key twice. There was no response. I had to pull out the power cord. Just as I turned around, the machine exploded. I didn''t have time to react. I was affected. " Yan Bai looked at the gray hair of the man in front of him, and there were some burnt black marks on his body. It seems that the situation is a little serious. "I''ll go and have a look." He did not understand why testing a bone would explode the machine. This is a situation that has never been encountered before. Gu Ming smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, busy nod, turn to lead the way. He walked so fast that he almost ran. Yan Bai doesn''t care. He follows his speed. When he got to the forensic medicine room, Yan Bai smelled a smell of burnt ash. There was a strange smell in the middle. It was very light and a little familiar. He frowned, his nose moved, and he took a deep breath, thinking about what the taste was. After entering the door, Gu Ming waved the smoke and dust in front of him, which made him cough twice in a low voice. "Cough, I didn''t do anything when I left. Just look at it." He paused for a moment, his face suddenly lit up: "the mask and gloves are on the side of the coroner''s table. I''ll get them for you."He said he was about to run past, did not want to, the body was stopped for a moment, the foot of a meal, doubt turned his head: "what''s the matter?" Yan Bai shakes his head: "you wait for me outside, I will come by myself." Gu Ming hesitated: "didn''t you ask?" Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. Gu Ming opened his mouth and said that he could help him explain the situation. Just the side face of the man is cold and awe inspiring, like a hand dead block his mouth. After a second''s hesitation, Yan Bai has already walked a distance. Gu Ming had to obey. With a sigh, he turned and walked out. However, just out of the door, people are still away from the door, looking inside the house. He was a little worried and more curious about what Yan Bai could find. Yan Bai could feel his breath and guess what he was doing without paying attention. He went to the laboratory and saw the broken arm under the lamp. The broken arm, which was taken out of the inner bone, collapsed on the test bench. If you look closely, you will find that the cortex of the broken arm has become much thinner. Yan Bai didn''t care. He knew it for a long time. He glanced around and saw the machine exploding and smoking. What is more conspicuous is the vessel containing the solution of broken bone. Gu Ming was flustered after the explosion. He didn''t check it, so he didn''t find that the container containing the solution was not damaged at all. Yan Bai put on his gloves and took out the things. Suddenly, there was a small "Zizi" sound in his ear, which made him a meal on his hand. There''s an electric current. He turned his head, looked at the scorched plug and raised his eyebrows slightly. If it is not insulated by plastic gloves, I am afraid I have been corona. Oh. He looked down at the vessel in his hand and shook it gently. "Are you alive?" No one answered. He looked at it carefully, held it with his back hand, and turned to the laboratory. Some of the broken bones were not melted, and some were already in solution. The two forms were very harmonious, lying quietly on the plate. Yan Bai looked around, found a suitable utensil, and poured things into it. He packed up and went out. Gu Ming said in a hurry, "did you find anything?" Yan Bai shook his head: "I don''t know for the moment. I''ll find someone to check it out. This case is no longer a part of your group. You can clean it up and leave it alone. " "What?" Gu Ming was shocked and exclaimed. Yan Bai nodded as a response and left. Gu Ming stayed for a while and rushed to catch up: "how can we not belong to the second group? We found everything. " Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "no, I found the thing." Without waiting for the other party to respond, he left quickly. When Gu Ming returns to his mind, he even has no shadow. , he was surprised. He did not know what it was. He thought for a while, and then hurried back to find Wen Shuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 No matter how much "surprise" Gu Ming was left by his words, Yan Bai contacted a special person to pick up the things and sent them to Baishui. He walked to the information department. At the gate of the information department. He knocked on the door and hesitated when people came out to see him. "Who are you looking for, please?" Think about it. No one seems to be able to find it. He pulled up the corner of his lips and said politely, "I''m here to ask for information. The first group investigated the information of the three collections. " After that, he saw that the face of the man in front of him changed, and he felt a little bit agitated. The man scratched the back of his head: "nothing new for the time being. In a hurry? " Huo Xu has a headache. Why is it coming again? Can''t wait!? It''s antiquity or secret circulation. How can he know where it comes from! Since he received the task, he has been checking day and night. These two days, the rest is less than three hours. We haven''t found out yet. We have another mission. A group of people, are they iron man? He gently raised his eyebrows: "what''s the problem?" Maybe it was he who softened his tone a little and comforted the other side. The next moment, he saw people raise their lips to their own bitter smile, "can''t find out. I found out the auction house where one of the collections flowed out, and the other side said that it was not allowed to disclose customers'' privacy. Just told me the time of the auction. " Huo Xu said, turned to introduce people into the room, sat in front of their own computer, will find out the things. Yan Baigong looks around. It''s the information for the third collection. Previous information shows that the third collection is genuine, and the owner is directly auctioned from the auction house, with more information. Ye Zhi started with the third collection and found Fu Qingzhen''s. Yan Bai browsed it again, but found nothing new for the time being. He nodded and said "thanks" to the staff and left. After he left for a long time, Huo Xu suddenly regained consciousness and jumped up in surprise. "I''ll go. Who was that kid just now?" He turned to look at his colleagues. Everyone shook their heads. "Didn''t you bring it in?" Huo Xu Leng Leng Leng, dispirited sigh, annoyed to scratch the back of his head, sit down. "As soon as he mentioned a set of information for that case, I got annoyed. I didn''t want to go to other places, so I brought people in." If you don''t have a rest for a long time, you can''t do it. He''ll also feel his temples pumping. "Maybe it''s the foreign aid I mentioned before." Suddenly, someone said something. Huo Xu stopped for a second, and his brain turned. He knew about it. A group of people from over there said that, but after a few days, they didn''t see anyone to recognize their faces, so they left the matter behind. Who thought there would be a surprise today! It''s just "This foreign aid looks too young, isn''t it? Are you twenty? " "It''s not allowed to grow young yet." On hearing the speech, Huo Xu uttered a slightly resentful "tut tut" voice and shook his head: "not necessarily. He''s not only tender, he doesn''t sound very loud! " As soon as he uttered his words, it was like exploding a nest. All the people spoke loudly. The office was very busy for a moment. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai came back to the office of the second group. He saw the two men at the door. He frowned slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes floated a little impatient. He went straight past them as if he had not seen them. But Arm a tight, he footed, side eyes. "Let go." Understatement of the two words, but like a slap in the hands of Wenshuo. Wenshuo''s face was ugly, pursed his lips and shook his head. His strength was not reduced but increased. Yan Bai''s impatience reaches the top of his heart. He turns his wrist and breaks free. Then he clasps the other''s pulse with his backhand. "Want to die?" The expression on the man''s face is always light, even the radian of the corners of the mouth has not changed. Gu Ming felt a chill in his back, and a murderous spirit came to his face. His heart thumped for a moment, and he had no time to think about it. His hand was faster than his brain, so he suddenly reached out and grasped Yan Bai''s hand. "Mr. Yan, calm down!" He side, block in front of Wen Shuo, to Yan Bai beg for mercy with a smile. "He is also in a hurry. Please don''t worry about it." Yan Bai eyebrow eyes a cold, cold Yi: "anxious? He has something to worry about. " Gu Ming laughs and looks back at Wenshuo. Sorry! I What are you doing!? You don''t want the truth! Wen Shuo''s face was heavy and ugly.He bowed his head, the whole body breath fell, full of frustration, pause for a moment, mumbled a: "sorry." He could hardly hear what he said. But Yan Bai glanced at it and said faintly, "I can''t stand it." Wenshuo''s body was stiff and his breath was much thicker. He closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath for several times, opened his eyes, looked up at Yan Bai, and bowed slightly: "I''m sorry. I know, before it was I was headstrong, bad things. Now that I have realized my mistake, please forgive me, and I want to continue to investigate. " The voice rose a little, apologetic. "Wrong?" Yan Bai spoke softly, and his face did not change a bit. Gu Ming is inexplicable, a tight heart, only feel that his mouth again, about bad. "Yes, we know it''s wrong. You have a large number of adults, do not dispute with us, please let us participate in the investigation. Two groups of people, now are injured, we can help When he spoke, his eyes always looked at Yan Bai and did not dare to miss a little change in the other party''s expression. Yan Bai slanted his eyes and glanced at them. He was silent. The air was silent for a moment. Wenshuo and Gu Ming''s heart, also a little bit down, back cold sweat. Have the heart to ask for two more sentences, but inexplicable even dare not open the mouth. At this moment, they clearly realized the gap between themselves and Yan Bai, and there was no more impetuous in their hearts. A little bit. Just when they thought things had not turned around, they suddenly listened to him. "Yes." Simple two people, such as thunder. "What?" "What?" They both exclaimed, subconsciously turning their eyes at each other. Gu Ming regained his consciousness and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He grasped Yan Bai''s hand tightly, and his back was full of green tendons. "Did you agree?" He spoke nervously. Yan Bai nodded and looked down at his hand. Gu Mingshun hears the vision to see, startled a shiver, hastily releases the hand. "I forgot. I''m sorry." Yan Bai also let go of Wen Shuo''s hand, took out a wet paper towel from his pocket and wiped his hand. He said calmly, "do more, speak less. Wen Shuo went to check yuan Lai''s itinerary in the past six months. " Wen Shuo doubts: "Yuan Lai? Yuan Qing''s daughter? " Yan Bai nodded. According to previous data, Yuan Lai was a boy with high intelligence quotient. At the age of 15, he was admitted to the first-class medical college of country y. he only took five years to complete his bachelor''s degree. After returning home, he was admitted to the doctoral degree of Hong Kong City University. This is the second year. Yuan Lai was just 21 years old, and his life was just like opening up. However, what Yan Bai is more concerned about is that she studied biochemistry, and now her research project involves national defense and belongs to security personnel. There are some difficulties in making an appointment. He didn''t want to expose his cards for the moment, and now only under limited conditions can he find out how much he can count. Wen Shuo did not know why the matter was transferred to Yuan Lai. Just as he started to ask, he suddenly thought of Yan Bai''s six words: "do more, speak less." he silently suppressed the question and nodded, "I''ll check it now." Yan Bai nodded his head. Seeing him run away, Gu Ming raised his hand hesitantly and asked, "what about me?" "You can clean up the forensics room and yourself first." When Yan Bai spoke, he looked at him casually. Gu Ming tightened his body, looked down at his yellow and black mottled white coat, and laughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, I''ll go now." Turn around and run away. Yan Bai takes back his eyes and goes back to the office. After a while, Yu Ning came back. He handed the rubbing pattern to Yan Bai. "The painting is broken and looks messy. Is there anything special? " Due to the fracture on the dagger, my colleague rubbings the carved lines separately from the crack, and four patterns are produced. Then, they tried to put together the four pictures, and found that the fracture of the pattern was very disordered, without any regularity, and could not form a picture at all. However, it seems that the carving pattern of the dagger is a complete pattern. Yu Ning has been on the road for a long time and has not found anything. Yan Bai turns the pattern and tries everything possible. Just like Yu Ning said, it can''t be put together. But Yan Bai saw more. "There''s something missing in the middle of the engraving." Less? Yu Ning raised her eyebrows. He turned his head and fiddled with it again, but he still found nothing. "The slits on the dagger are very small. Without that, the painting will not become a painting." He thought deeply for a while. He murmured at the bottom of his heart and shook his head unconsciously. He felt that the idea was impossible.That''s ridiculous. Unexpectedly "Yes." Right? Yu Ning was stunned and widened his eyes: "you mean..." "The broken fine lines on the dagger are the missing parts." After seeing the rubbings, Yan Bai had a feeling in his heart. Yu Ning frown: "this broken part is less than a millimeter, will there be such a big impact?" He shook his head. What''s more, the engraving itself is not special. But Yan Bai nodded and said, "it''s true." The carved pattern on the dagger is more like some kind of talisman. After the talisman is inspired, the pattern breaks and the talisman can''t be used again. The people who engrave the symbols have a high level of Tao. He had seen the dagger, about 600 years old. After six hundred years of wind and frost, the engraved patterns are still clear and the role is still domineering. This is not what ordinary pedestrians can do. "Don''t you have any clue about the origin of the dagger?" Yu Ning a Leng, stupidly looked at him, looked back, whispered "ah" for a while, and quickly shook his head: "No. Ye team arranged Yueyue to check, but he didn''t start to check, he had a car accident and went home. " Yue Yue, Zuo Qiuyue, information officer of the second group. "Had an accident?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Yu Ning nodded: "on the way home, I was hit by a car. Fortunately, I just broke my leg and I was in a hospital with Ye team. " Yan Bai pondered for a moment and said, "are you all in the same hospital?" Yan Bai: "ha ha." Yu Ning blinked: "what''s the matter?" Yan Bai shakes his head: "it''s better to talk about how they were injured." Yu Ning stayed for a while, I don''t know how the topic is crooked to this, but still obediently said. Five people were injured. The captain was injured for unknown reasons. The remaining four people, two people were hit by the car, one went upstairs to trample on the ground, one fell down on the toilet. Oh, no, it was said to the second group that it was sealed up. Actually, it was transferred to group two. Yan Bai side eyes looked at him, thought for a while and asked: "what about you?" "Me?" Yu Ning doubts, raised the finger to point to oneself. What does it have to do with him? He''s not hurt, he''s not an elite. Yan Bai fiddled with the pattern of rubbing and said casually, "didn''t you say that you almost got hurt?" Yu Ning tilted his head and was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked back and said, "I think I''m different from them. When I came home from work that day, I was almost hit by the flowerpot falling from the upstairs That day, he went home and passed the apartment building. Suddenly, he heard a scream from above. He was startled. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a flowerpot smashed. Fortunately, he was good at it, so he jumped out of the way. He felt his forehead unconsciously, and his heart was still trembling. On that day, if his reaction was only a few tenths of a second slower, it would not be a small cut. I guess I have to open my head. "So you know who hit you?" Yu Ning blinked and nodded. "Yes, the little sister came down and apologized to me. It''s also pretty. " After he finished the last sentence, he suddenly turned his eyes and saw Yan Bai looking at himself with a smile. His heart leaped and he suddenly looked back. He was embarrassed to smile. "That, I am..." His eyes murmured two times: "it''s just feeling, right, feeling." Yan Bai chuckled: "I didn''t say anything about you. But in that case, it''s not easy for you to notice what the other person looks like www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Yu Ning took a puff from the corner of his mouth and laughed very simple and honest. "Well, I''ve always been sensitive to people''s looks." As long as he has seen the people, will never forget. When he was a child, he was taken to the hospital by his old father because of this problem. Because those faces are in his mind, how can''t throw out, sleep at night sometimes dream. If you meet a person who is not very beautiful, he will wake up in the middle of the night with a nightmare and cry. Later, after some treatment, he was able to filter some of the people he saw by himself. With the growth of his age, he gradually adapted. Hearing this, Yan Bai was somewhat surprised, but he did not move the landscape and nodded. "After you talked, did you think it was an accident or was it intentional?" "Ah?" Yu Ning was surprised: "it must be an accident. She came down and apologized to me, saying that the flowerpot was accidentally removed. " "Not careful?" White eyes and crooked head: "if you and I are talking about a place, I think, on the protective fence of your apartment building, a flowerpot, it is not so easy to slide." Yu Ning can''t help but be stunned and confused. He felt as if he understood what the other side said, but he didn''t. He hesitated, some nervous swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "she was very sincere at that time, scared quickly." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows, chuckled and glanced at him. It''s a pity. Yu Ning was cut inexplicably, a little guilty, the heart out of control of the crazy jump, faint feeling is about to explode. He involuntarily clenched his hands, and his legs trembled slightly, trying to escape. "Well, is there a problem?" He was nervous and shivering, and asked with difficulty. Yan Bai can''t help picking eyebrows. How can such a dull nerve come in? Yu Ning sees to the aspect without expression looking at oneself, the bottom of the heart is more empty. In a second, his brain quickly made up a pile of disordered things, his breath could not help holding, his ears were silent. Yan Bai looked at the fear slowly emerging from his eyes, and could not help but feel some headache. Is this pure or stupid? He sighed and shook his head: "you never thought about the height of the floor." "Floor height?" Yu Ning murmured in a low voice for a few seconds. His body was stiff and suddenly lifted his eyes. His eyes were a little more shocked. "She lives on the fifth floor and goes downstairs at the speed of even the champion sprinter for more than a minute. But, almost at the moment when I was smashed, she came to apologize Yu Ning''s tone can not help but improve, some excited. "So she did it on purpose! They''re gangs, one hitting me, one staring at me. If I didn''t get hurt, I would come out in time to apologize, let me relax my vigilance, and then follow her meaning and think it was an accident Yan Bai blinked. That''s a good reaction. Yu Ning was silent for a while. Seeing that Yan Bai didn''t respond to himself, he calmed down slowly and took a look at Yan Bai unconsciously. A man''s calm face, like Mount Tai, is still. His heart trembled and he sighed. "Do you think I''m stupid?" He didn''t think of such a simple thing. If it wasn''t for that time, the two groups would have been troubled. He would have thought his spring had arrived. Yan Bai turned his eyes to see his dejected and drooping head, and a faint smile flashed over his eyes, thinking that if he had a tail, he would have curled up into a ball. At this time, he did not find his attitude towards Yu Ning some wonderful. Soft is not like themselves, even more gentle than Chu nianjin. In a moment. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted his head twice. He said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not too stupid." Yu Ning''s mood with his simple words suddenly up and down, like riding a roller coaster general, Shan Shan ran smile. "Ah." It''s stupid. Mr. Yan is so kind. Yan Bai pushed a piece of white paper to him: "can you draw the girl''s appearance? If not... " "Yes!" Yu Ning grabs the white paper on the table nervously and interrupts him in a loud voice. Yan Bai: "er..." Yu Ning''s heart was tight and his eyes widened: "I really can." Yan Bai laughs and shakes his head: "then you will draw her, and then ask Wenshuo to find someone." What he thought was that Yu Ning would go to someone who could draw. Since the other party can, it''s just a step away. However, this also made Yan Bai more curious about Yu Ning. Yu Ning held the white paper in front of his heart, nodded quickly, got up and ran to his position. Yan Bai followed his figure and saw that he sat down and took out a pile of painting tools from the drawer.The equipment is quite complete. He looked for a few seconds, temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and took back his eyes. For Yu Ning injury, his guess is not the same. He felt that the one who hurt Yu Ning was the girl who apologized. As for the time required from the fifth floor to the first floor, if he were him, it would be a blink of an eye. He never stopped to judge the cases he took over with normal criminal investigation ideas. When Yu Ning was drawing, he thought of himself and went out to solve his lunch. When he came back, he also brought a copy to the other party. The people who concentrate on their work never find out that Yan Bai has left until Yan Bai calls him. Yu Ning blinked, thought back, raised his eyes at the same time, unconsciously moved his nose, smelled a fragrant smell, waiting for his reaction, the stomach "guru" called. He was in a daze. Yan Bai chuckled and put the food he had brought back on his table: "draw after eating. When you are full, your brain will be clearer. " Yu Ning subconsciously wanted to shake his head and said that he was not hungry, and soon finished painting only. It''s just He did not move, the stomach is "grunt" again, suddenly, small face red, very embarrassed nod, "thank you Mr. Yan." "No, we''re about the same age. Just call me my name." With that, Yan Bai turned back to his position. Yu Ning lowered his head and ears, listening to his sitting voice, then quietly raised his head and peeked at him. Looking at his back, he breathed a sigh of relief. He reached for the lunch box on the table and thought, "I dare not call your name." He always felt that calling Yan Bai''s name was blasphemy. After dinner. Yu Ning cleverly put the garbage away, and then sat down to draw his own painting. The house is quiet, inexplicably out of a sense of quiet years. When Wen Shuo came back, he looked at the two people who were doing their own work in their positions, and unconsciously relaxed their steps. He could not bear to disturb. "What about things?" The light voice interrupted his thoughts. Wen Shuo pursed his lips and saw that Yan Bai didn''t even lift his head when he asked. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he walked to him in a big stride and put the information in front of him. "Judging from his trip, Yuan Lai only went back to Hong Kong once in the past six months. That''s the time yuan Qing said Before the accident, Yuan Lai asked for leave and came back. After Wen Shuo checked the itinerary, he also asked yuan Qing. Yuan Qing told him that in the two years after returning home, Yuan Lai only went home during the Spring Festival, 15 days at a time. I came back suddenly last time, saying that the project was finished and the holiday was over. I stayed at home for a month. During the period, I cleaned the garden by myself. Yan Bai thought of the nearly deserted garden and chuckled: "that''s not very good at her hands-on ability." Wenshuo nodded: "I also said the same thing to Mr. Yuan, but he said that this is called the specialized skill industry." Yuan Lai was a king in his own field. and. She''s only twenty-one, and there are more possibilities in the future. Yan Bai looked at what Wenshuo found at will, but there was not much useful information. "Do you still need me to do it?" When Wen Shuo saw Yan Bai, he had no bottom in his heart. He is more down-to-earth when he has something to do. Yan Bai waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "when Yu Ning finishes painting the portrait, you can take it and find it. In addition, I need details of two groups of injured people when they had an accident. It''s best to have a surveillance video. " Wenshuo looks at Yu Ning unconsciously. He was drawing with his head down, not noticing the situation here. Wenshuo hesitated a little and asked, "do you suspect there is something wrong with them?" Yan Bai nodded and raised his eyes. He saw the tangle and struggle of Wenshuo''s eyes, and a little doubt drifted through his heart. "What do you think?" Wenshuo pursed his lips, and his eyes were a little erratic. In Yan Bai and Yu Ning''s body to turn a few times. Yan Bai saw what he was struggling with and waited patiently for him to open his mouth. The atmosphere of the room, inexplicably heavy, floating a little dignified. About five minutes later, Wen Shuo sighed with uncertainty: "I don''t know if I read it wrong." When ye Zhi was unconscious, he happened to pass by. At that time, ye Zhi was in the forensic medicine department. He talked about the problem of evidence, and then he suddenly fainted. Wenshuo passed by, heard a burst of confused exclamations, and ran in a hurry. Come in. A dark figure suddenly appeared before his eyes. At first glance, he thought it was the reflection of whom. But the next moment, he was startled. The shadow turned its head. For a moment, he felt the shadow take a look at himself. It was a shadow without facial features, but he felt that he had been looked at by a pair of cold and sharp eyes.He was so cold that he seemed to fall into the abyss, and his blood was coagulated and unconscious. He was stunned and watched the black shadow dart into Ye Zhi''s body. There was a thrill in his mind, and he suddenly came back. At present, except for the comatose, there was nothing different. He looked out of the window at the blazing sun, but he could not feel a trace of temperature. His brain is numb, like a puppet general, to help colleagues together, will ye Zhi sent to the hospital. In the meantime, nothing strange happened again. After he went to the hospital, he watched the doctor take over and left without leaving the result of diagnosis and treatment. After that, I heard about it. He always felt that it was his own illusion. It''s just that illusion is too real. He also thought about whether it was because of the thing he saw. But The son does not speak, the strange force is disordered. "I couldn''t accept it, so I never said it to anyone." After Wen Shuo finished, his heart suddenly felt more relaxed. He could not help but take a long breath of relief, as if he had laid down some huge burden. Yan Bai''s eyebrows are somewhat unexpected. No wonder yewanwan always said that the police and doctors are free between yin and Yang. One is too evil, and no ghost dares to approach; another is full of merits, and the gods and ghosts are willing to make way for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 quiet. Dead silence. Wenshuo deeply bowed his head, as if to bury his head in his heart. His mind sank and his anxiety rose. Does Yan Bai think he is a real liar? After all, such a thing, too absurd, who can believe it? His heart strings, which had just been loosened, suddenly tightened again. Silence, let him have a kind of wind and rain to come. Who expected "Do you mean to feel like I was looking at that shadow for a moment?" "Ga?" Wenshuo felt his brain was slapped, a little unable to respond. He understood every word Yan Bai said, but when combined, he felt as if he didn''t understand. Wenshuo not big eyes, this will stare at the boss, eyes protruding, like goldfish in general, staring at the people in front of them. Yan Bai''s finger gently taps on the table top, "Deng Deng Deng" sound, like a small hammer, knocking in the ear. Wen Shuo coagulated his thoughts, his eyes turned, and he was shocked, "do you believe what I see?" Yan Bai is silent. Wenshuo only felt that the "thump" sound in his ear was infinitely amplified, which made his ears dazzled, and he thought more about it. He has never believed in ghosts and gods, but recent events have made his faith gradually collapse. He pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t resist a long sigh. "I thought that all the things I saw were because I thought about them day and night. I didn''t expect that..." He raised his hand and rubbed his face heavily. "You can see ghosts, too, Mr. Yan?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, on his burning eyes, the bottom of his heart about guess, also never thought to hide, the expression of the nod. "What else do you see?" Wen Shuo''s reaction makes Yan Bai feel that he seems to be hiding something. Wenshuo mouth a little bitter smile, but nodded: "well, there is a situation." On that day, he left the hospital. He was in a trance. He saw many shadows on the road. His eyes were sore. It was as if something had penetrated. When he got home, he asked his wife to help him look at it. There was nothing. He had something hidden in his heart, and his mind was a little erratic, but he could still hold on. It lasted a week. He always thought that he was stimulated to that day and had some illusions. This happened when he was a child. So, even if he was worried, he didn''t care. However, what makes him more concerned is that there is a situation in the middle. He happened to be at the scene when a colleague of the second group had an accident. When the two cars collided, he saw the shadow again. The shadow embraces the colleague from the back, holding the colleague''s hands as if he were controlling the steering wheel. He didn''t know how he could see it so far away. Therefore, he attributed the situation to his failure to have a good rest. Well, it should be said that I have more nightmares and spontaneous Association. He comforted himself to keep things down. After that, he saw a lot less of the shadow, intermittent, sometimes not for a few days. He felt that his mind had been adjusted and his illusion was less, so he gradually put it down. This continued until he took over the theft. Now think of it, another strange point is that after he took over the theft, all the illusions disappeared. Life returned to normal. Wenshuo then pressed this down and buried it in the bottom of his heart. This time, he heard Gu Ming say about the explosion of the laboratory machine in the forensic laboratory. Somehow, he thought of it. Endure endure, still did not hold back, the matter said with Yan Bai. After listening to him, Yan Bai was silent for a while and asked, "you said, you also met such a situation when you were a child?" Wenshuo blinked, his brain stopped for a moment, and nodded slowly: "well." "Do you remember what happened then? What''s more, do you remember where you were and you couldn''t see the shadows? " Wen Shuo recalled. He first saw the shadow when he was seven years old. At that time, he felt funny, like those heroes in the cartoon, he began to be tested by the world. As long as he passes the test, he can become a superhero and save the world. The whole person is crazy every day. Later, his condition was found out by his mother and took him to have a check. Finally said is the eye got what disease, took the medicine for a period of time, was good. He didn''t care. It can be said that the heart is quite big. The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. "Don''t you think, what''s wrong?" "I was only seven years old, and I really didn''t know anything but play."Wen Shuo smiles embarrassed. Yan Bai opened his mouth and sighed helplessly. "What else happened during that time?" Wenshuo thought for a while, some hesitant said: "that, my mother gave me the medicine is particularly bitter, calculate?" "Medicine, bitter?" Yan Bai''s eyes Gulu a turn: "eat Chinese medicine?" Wenshuo nodded. Yan Bai Mou bottom dark awn a flash, in the heart had other mischief. "Do you mind if I talk to your mother?" Wen Shuo doubts. What''s wrong with that? Yan Bai saw through what he thought. "Because you don''t know." Wen Shuo''s childhood experience is obviously problematic. After the situation returned to normal, it must be what the adults at home did. However, what may have happened in the middle of Wenshuo lost that memory. On Wen Shuo''s face, he wanted to refute something, but he found that he could not refute anything. Indeed, he didn''t know anything, so he just nodded and agreed. His parents don''t live in Shencheng. After consulting with Yan Bai, they decide to call. He got up, explained the situation to his family first, and then talked to Yan Bai. "Hello." When the video phone is connected, Yan Bai looks at some awkward couple on the screen, and has a worry in his heart. Wen''s father pursed his lips and nodded. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wen Shuo. Wenshuo''s eyes flashed over a touch of embarrassment. He is not easy to explain. His mother''s tone changed when he said something about his childhood. He heard something wrong and wanted to ask, but his mother stopped. My father came and scolded himself. However, he was surprised that when the other party saw Yan Bai, why was it not strange? After all, Yan Bai looks very tender. Before Wenshuo wanted to understand, he listened to his father. "How is your mother?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "She''s very good. She''s been traveling around the world with my father recently. I''m in charge of" dream. " "Good, good. I have also checked xiaoshuo''s amulet, and there is no problem. " "Well." Wenshuo''s head is in a mess. These two people, know each other? What is a dream? He looked at Yan Bai in a dazed way. He couldn''t even tell when the video was broken. When he recovered, the room was quiet again. He took a mouthful of saliva and moved his chair slowly. "Creak -" the chair dragged across the floor, and the sound was a little harsh. Wenshuo''s face is stiff, his side eyes are secretly aiming at Yan Bai, and his heart is full of guilty. However, Yan Bai didn''t move at all. He didn''t even give him a look. Wen Shuo was embarrassed and took a few deep breaths. He lowered his tumultuous mood and quietly lifted his chair to Yan Bai''s side. "Mr. Yan, just now He was nervous and his heart was pounding. He felt like he was about to jump out: "do you know me?" Yan Bai nodded. Wenshuo''s heart beat faster. "Can you tell me something?" Yan Bai cast a glance at him. Wenshuo throat a tight, lenglengleng with it. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous." Wen Shuo smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. How can you not be nervous!? The development of things, has been completely off, OK!? He felt the world was in chaos. Without waiting for his brain to turn around, Yan Bai began to explain. From the other side''s mouth, he felt that he had entered another world. Wenshuo is born Yin body, because is the boy''s reason, many three points Xu Yang. So before I was seven, life was normal. Seven is the number of reincarnation in the Yin world, and it changes when it meets seven. When Wen Shuo was seven years old, his body began to change. As soon as the Seventh Lunar birthday passed, he began to see ghosts. However, Wen Shuo was born with courage. When he saw it, he only thought it was a test of heaven. He was not afraid, but also very happy. But the reality is different. After Wenshuo falls asleep, the control of consciousness is reduced, and it is easy to be possessed by ghosts and gods. His mother was the first to discover the problem, and found that he had no idea what happened at night when he was in the daytime. Wen''s mother was frightened and told her father about it. After probing Wenshuo, Wen''s father found that the child could see things, but his understanding was totally different from what they thought. After thinking about it, he decided to find someone to solve the problem secretly. Let Wenshuo be a normal child.Through the introduction, tossing and turning, they found the night line. Night Wan Wan Wan observation, first found that Wenshuo is a good cultivation of seedlings, like income under the door. However, after talking with Wenfu, the other party was not willing, and she was not demanding. She took money to do things for Wenshuo, and made a special amulet to protect his safety. Yewanwan himself is born with Yin body. He has a lot of research on such a situation. In addition, Wen Shuo is a man. When he grows up, his Yang will gradually flourish and he can better protect himself. However, the amulet on Wen Shuo''s body is not permanent. It should be changed regularly according to his physical condition. With the increase of Wenshuo''s age, the validity period of amulets is also increasing. In addition, he did jingcha, which made him more angry. After yewanwan retired, the Amulet of Wen Shuo was made by Yan Bai. By chance, he met Wen''s father. It''s just What makes Yan Bai care more is that he doesn''t feel the breath left by himself in Wenshuo. He didn''t even feel the difference. Wenshuo didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the way the other person looked at him. He''s going to get dizzy. He thought he might have heard it wrong. Natural Yin body? What is that!? He''s a man! How to calculate again, also should be born Yang body!? No. He shook his head unconsciously and could not explain it at all. Suddenly. Wen Shuo''s wrist is cold. He was surprised and jumped up subconsciously. However, the wrist was clasped, the person jumped up, the hand was still pressed on the table. "Mr. Yan, you are..." Yan Bai raises Mou, what he one eye, did not answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Wen Shuo looks down at his wrist. Men''s hands are too pale to see a trace of blood, a little unlike a normal person should have the skin color. The position of hands touching, the cold touch hit the heart, like a big hand stirring his thoughts. Wenshuo''s mind was rolling, and his body was tense, even his breath was unconscious. Yan Bai''s eyebrows began to frown, and his face sank a little bit. When Wenshuo was not paying attention, he tried to take out the amulet printed on him. There was no response. In addition, Wen Shuo''s breath is like that of an ordinary person. Yan Bai''s heart flits a minute worry, the complexion sinks, faintly takes up some kind of exasperation. My amulet has been taken! Yan Bai: have you met any strange people recently "What?" The sudden question, let Wenshuo Leng for a second, look back, a little embarrassed. "I met a fake monk and asked for alms." It happened three days after he saw the shadow. That day, because of nothing, he left work early. On the way, he went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and prepared to go home to make a delicious treat for his wife. Who thought, he was stopped by a monk as soon as he was in the market. The clothes on the monk are very shabby and the smell is not very good. The taste of the market did not outweigh his taste. Wenshuo a pair of guess he is a liar, before assisting the sub bureau to catch a lot of similar. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he made a direct statement. Unexpectedly, not only did not scare the other party away, but also attracted him to say a lot. If he is too lucky, it will affect his family. He was a little irritable in those days and almost hit people. Finally, he decided to leave without paying any attention to him. He was stopped again and was given a silver paper folded into a rectangle and a business card. He also said that if he could not solve the problem, he could go to him. Wenshuo is confused by his series of Sao operations. When he reacts, he is no longer there. He took a look at what he had been forced to put on his hand, especially the business card. He was more sure that he had met a liar. At that time, he didn''t have much mood to deal with it, so he just threw away the rune paper and business card and went to buy vegetables. "This is a strange man, isn''t it?" Wen Shuo hesitated to ask. Yan Bai: "you say, the paper he gave you is silver?" "Ang." Wenshuo nodded, vaguely felt that his voice was a little wrong: "is there a problem?" Yan Bai was silent and looked at him for a while. He was a little confused. Because the amulet he gave to Wenshuo was a piece of silver Rune paper when he took it out. Now, the rune paper has been lost and cannot be proved. Moreover, according to Wenshuo''s state at that time, he certainly did not see the appearance of the rune paper. Yan Bai shook his head: "didn''t he touch you?" Wenshuo blinked and felt that he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. However, he nodded on his face and replied: "yes." The monk tugged at him. Yan Bai''s heart sank. If you just touch it, you will take out the amulet. So He''s a master. Not to mention, Wenshuo seems to have been banned, so that he can not detect his special. Yan Bai: "wait for Yu Ning to draw the portrait of the suspect. Try with him to see if you can draw the portrait of the monk." Wenshuo subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yu Ning and nodded. "Is that man important?" Yan Bai shook his head: "I don''t know." In the current situation, we should take some clues and count them. He didn''t want to miss anything useful. ¡­¡­ After painting, Yu Ning suddenly found that the sky was dark and jumped up in surprise. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot the time." Holding the painting, he ran to Yan Bai and handed it to him. Yan Bai took it, shook his head, and told him not to care. He looked down and only looked at it. His face changed slightly. Yu Ning was sensitive to his changes and asked, "is there a problem?" Yan Bai chuckles and finds one from the information on the table and pushes it to his present. Yu Ning lowered his head and saw the photo on the paper. He exclaimed, "it''s her!" Yan Bai nodded. Yeah, it''s her. Yuan Lai. Yu Ning threw himself on the table and quickly scanned yuan Lai''s information. The wrinkles on his brow became deeper and deeper. "According to the time line above, when I was injured, she was not in Shencheng at all."Yan Bai thought more. "Why can''t she never leave Shencheng?" Not long ago, Yan Bai fed back yuan Lai''s information to members of the special case team. After verification, he found that Yuan Lai was a protected researcher. That is to say, her whereabouts are also kept secret. What they can find is that they see people on the face. Yu Ning smell speech, the bottom of my heart surprised to increase, a little uncontrollable mood. "Do you think the injuries of our team members are all related to her?" Yu Ning finish saying, facial features wrinkled together. This is ridiculous! Yan Bai: "at least your injury has something to do with him." Yu Ning hears the speech and breathes a sigh of relief. This recognition. Just, the next moment Yan Bai: "of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that the injuries of the rest of the personnel are also related to her." Yu Ning was stunned. "No way! I have looked at all the live videos that I can view many times, but she didn''t show up. " Yan Bai raised his index finger and gently shook it. He said calmly, "everything is possible." Yu Ning choked, his mouth opened and closed, closed and opened. "No It doesn''t connect at all He was very sure that there was no yuan Lai at the scene. And And He didn''t know how to explain his thoughts for a moment. In a word, Yan Bai''s guess, in his opinion, is nonsense without reason! Yan Bai didn''t care about his attitude at all. He just said his own ideas. He side eye, gave Wen Shuo a look. The person who sees a play, the heart is excited, suddenly recollects, hastily nods, expresses oneself to know. Wenshuo gently patted Yu Ning''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, we''ll find out after checking. Now, I need your help "Ah?" Yu Ning''s brain "Dang" for a while, a little can''t respond: "what?" Wenshuo hooked his fingers, took a look at his shoulder, took people back to his seat, and said his own situation. Yu Ning nodded and subconsciously turned his head to see Yan Bai. Yan Bai just nodded as if he had eyes in the back of his head. Yu Ning quietly breathed a breath and laughed at Wenshuo and said, "let''s start." Wenshuo looked at the sky outside the window and hesitated for a moment: "otherwise, we''ll have a meal and come back?" Yu Ning can''t help but look at Yan Bai. He''s paying attention to it as if he''s in the past. "You go, I''ll take care of it myself. See you tomorrow. " Yu Ning blinked and looked at Wenshuo with a confused face, as if he was asking the other party "is it OK?". Wenshuo and Yan Bai fight for a while, but also feel a little bit of each other''s temper, see the situation nodded, slightly forced to pull people up. "Let''s go." Yu Ning did not react, people were taken away. Not long after they left, Yan Bai also left. Yan Bai contacted Chu Sheng and inquired about Chu nianjin. Just like when he left, there was no reaction. Chu Sheng was worried. Chu nianjin won''t wake up, will she? Yan Bai told Chu Sheng not to worry. He speculated that Chu nianjin''s soul had been affected in the Qizhu, and that the soul was merging with her body. After the fusion of the two, Chu nianjin will naturally wake up. When Chu Sheng heard the speech, he could only accept it temporarily. He and Yan Bai had another chat, and the two sides ended the conversation by tacit agreement and hung up the phone. Yan Bai took yuan Lai''s portrait and went to the community where Yu Ning was. In the previous conversation with Yu Ning, he found that there was something wrong with Yu Ning''s attitude towards the girl. Too excited, too concerned. He secretly decided to check on his own. He went to the gate and was about to call when he heard the roar of a car. He didn''t look up and stepped back. "Zhi -" the car stopped in front of him. Yan Bai looks up in doubt. The window drops and Gu Ming''s face appears. "Where are you going?" Clearly a simple question, but heard a bit solemn flavor. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "what''s up?" Gu Mingyi said: "where are you going? I can send you. At this point, it''s not easy to call a taxi. " This will happen to be in the rush hour after work. Yan Bai thought about it. Gu Ming some anxious, and asked: "Yu Ning and Wen team did not follow you?" Yan Bai shakes his head, opens the door and gets on.Why bother if you have a car? His action is too straightforward, Gu Ming is a little unable to respond. Yan Bai handed his mobile phone to him: "go here." Gu Ming recalled: "ah?" Subconsciously looking down, it is the name of a community, a little familiar, while thinking and nodding: "good, I''ll send you there." On the way. Gu Ming looked at the increasingly familiar scene in his sight, and his brain flashed with light. Suddenly he understood it and asked, "well, this is the residential area where Yu Ning''s family is located?" "Well." Yan Bai nodded. Gu Ming frowned: "want to check Yu Ning?" Yan Bai: "no, Zha Yu Ning''s accident." Gu Ming''s eyes glided past. The injuries of the two groups of players were circulated throughout the Bureau. When they lament the misfortune of others, they can''t help but wonder and Yu Ning''s good luck. However, this situation of gods and ghosts is only a joke. Feudal superstition is not advisable! Due to the traffic jam, the two people lost a lot of time on the road. By the time we got to our destination, it was completely dark. There are also some children playing in the area of laughter, shallow noisy in a bit of peace. Yan Bai stood at the door and looked up at the sky above the community. The color of his eyes became thicker. Gu Ming at his side, suddenly feel the temperature of his whole body drop, unconsciously beat a cold, heart sink, inexplicably have a kind of wind and rain to come. He pursed his lips, unconsciously weakened his breathing, and raised his head in accordance with his movements. At this time, the sky is dark, without any starlight. Gu Ming''s heart leaped. The weather is good recently. The stars are very bright at night. But now Black pressure of the day, as if a few minutes short in general, heavy pressure on the head, people feel uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 The sky in Yan Bai''s eyes is more than Gu Ming. It''s gloomy. In a moment, gusts of wind, ear full of wind hit on the leaves of the "Shua Shua" sound. Gu Ming felt a little cold for no reason. He got goose bumps in his arm. He raised his hand and rubbed it. He worried a little more in his eyes. He approached Yan Bai and asked carefully in a low voice, "do you think there is something wrong with this atmosphere?" When he asked, he could not help but look around him. He always felt that someone was hiding in the dark. He was waiting for the opportunity to do something. He was restless. Yan Bai didn''t answer, and didn''t even give him any response. Gu Ming''s heart is more empty, holding his hands tightly, looking around vigilantly, people unconsciously move toward Yan Bai''s side, stick closer. His warm breath, like a big hand, pulled back Yan Bai''s thoughts. The man side eye, slightly take dislike what he one eye. "How do you feel?" Gu Ming looked around and unconsciously lowered his voice: "don''t you think it''s too quiet around you?" About five minutes ago, he could hear some children''s noise. Now, he can''t even hear the wind in his ear. He could not help shivering, and a layer of chestnut rose from his back neck. Is there anything special about Gu Ming? He was stunned and shook his head in silence. At the end of the French era, it''s hard to meet a few people who have the talent of cultivating Taoism. He met three of them in this period of time, and it''s impossible to think about it. It''s him who is too thoughtful. Gu Ming sees him shake his head, pupil shrinks, the heart suddenly tightens, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, "didn''t you find it?" The voice was fluttering and trembling, frightened. He clenched his back teeth and looked around him. Is there something strange about it? He loved watching those zombie movies since he was a kid. At present, this situation is similar to when those zombies are about to appear!? Even if the movie was fake, his brain still couldn''t hold back his thoughts and even held his breath. Well, as long as you hold your breath, the zombie won''t find him. That''s what happens in movies. Yan Bai didn''t know his silence at all. He let the thinking of others jump to the Pacific Ocean. He looked at the sky above his head for a moment, and his eyebrows became more and more angry. He was annoyed that when he came in the daytime, he could not find out the difference here. Before that, all his attention was on Yu Ning. His inexplicable favor for Yu Ning made him care more about it. Attention is drawn away and there is no awareness of what is going on around you. Yan Bai''s heart sank and he felt more uneasy. This time, there is a real possibility of capsizing. He sighed softly. "Gu Ming." The person who was called suddenly was startled and jumped up. "Come on Gu Ming''s subconscious response, loud voice almost broke through the sky. Yan white Mou bottom skims a touch of light dislike, partial head frown. Gu Ming regained consciousness, his face changed, embarrassed at a loss, flustered: "I didn''t mean to." Yan Bai gave a cold "um" as a response. Gu Ming''s embarrassment became more and more serious. He wanted to explain, but his words were in his throat, so he couldn''t come out. He didn''t know what to explain. Struggling for a while, he lowered his head in silence. Yan Bai didn''t notice his reaction. He looked at the sky and asked, "what do you think is wrong around you?" Gu Ming was stunned, and his thoughts returned. He turned his head and looked around. His throat knot slipped up and down. "Quiet." It''s too quiet. "What else?" Gu Ming hesitated for a moment and asked, "don''t you feel a little cold? Besides, I always feel that someone is staring at us in the dark, and my heart is very angry. " Yan Bai nods: "still quite sensitive." Gu Ming was stunned. Is that a compliment? Should it be praise? Well, it''s praise! He nodded in silence and muttered to himself. Yan Bai didn''t find it. He just opened his mouth and asked, "where do you feel that the person staring at you is hiding?" "Ah?" Gu Ming froze for a moment: "isn''t that a feeling?" "Feeling, there is direction from." Yan Bai turned his head and took a deep look at him. Meaningful eyes, like a small hammer on Gu Ming''s heart. His ear "Ding" a sound, the eye bottom expression turns to coagulate. He took a deep breath quietly, concentrated, his eyes sharpened, and he looked around little by little to feel that there was no difference.It''s just Why did he do that!? Why is he so obedient!? The idea flashed in his mind, and Gu Ming continued to feel the so-called different feeling. Suddenly, he was tense. "Well..." He was wide eyed. In the dark, he seemed to see a pair of red eyes in a flash. His heart jumped, he clenched his hand, stretched out his finger, and then turned to look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai had some unexpected reaction. "You see it?" Gu Ming was stunned and felt that his heart was about to explode. "You see it too!" Stunned, he forced himself to suppress the voice, the tone has changed, some distortion. Yan Bai nodded in silence, and his expression changed quietly. Gu Ming is upset and his feet are shaking uncontrollably. He even wanted to take a walk, but the atmosphere was so oppressive and dignified that he did not dare to move. He took a deep breath, and his heart was like boiling water. "Shall we not go and have a look?" He couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked back and forth at the position where Yan Baihe had just seen red eye. Yan Bai shook his head: "he has gone." "Gone?" Gu Ming looks at the position of red eye just now and looks at it for a while. Nothing. If Yan Bai didn''t admit it, he might think he was wrong. The nervous person did not notice that the temperature around him rose a little. Yan Bai looked up and saw that the clouds in the sky were scattered, the starlight appeared, and the voice in his ear came back. Gu Ming''s mind calmed down with the noise. Everything, quiet as if nothing happened in general. Only the slight pain in his hand reminded him of what he had just experienced. "Hoo --" Gu Ming couldn''t help but spit out his turbid air in his heart. He turned his eyes and looked up at Yan Bai, who was looking up at something. He wanted to stop talking. About a minute later, Yan Bai took back his eyes, gave him a vague look and patted him on the shoulder. Gu Ming is confused. What does that mean? Praise? Blame? For a short time, my mind flashed too much idea, and I couldn''t help staying for a few minutes. Yan Bai walked two steps, did not hear the footsteps, pause for a moment, look back. People are looking straight at themselves. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "do not go?" Gu Ming regained his mind and quickly shook his head to follow. "Where are we going now?" He looked at Yan Bai as if he was familiar with it. "Go to the place where Yu Ning was smashed." Yan Bai walked slowly, his eyes on the left and right. Gu Ming was startled by the previous events. He could not help but look around and didn''t know what he was looking at. "Ouch He didn''t notice. He bumped into Yan Bai who stopped suddenly. He let out a low voice and touched his forehead. Come back. "Is it here?" He rubbed his head and looked around. His mind coagulated and his eyes changed. Around here, the black is a little abnormal. On the apartment floor, there are no houses with lights on. The lighting between the floors is also black. The whole building is dark, inexplicably like it is covered by something. He slowly lowered his hand and all his nerves were tense. What he can find out, Yan Bai will not miss. He went to the apartment building and touched the burglar lock at the door of the building. Gu Ming hesitated and followed. "Do you want to press it?" He looked up anxiously. There won''t be no residents in this building, will you? However, this is the old community, and close to the school, should not No, it''s impossible! So what is the situation now? His heart slowly floated some improbable conjectures, thought of the warning before Wenshuo, the heartstrings moved, a little excited. There are ghosts in the world! I can''t help breathing a little bit rough. Hearing the sound, Yan Bai thought that he was a little scared, and said, "don''t be afraid.". Little did not know, behind the people are excited to jump up. Gu Ming liked to watch the gods and ghosts since he was a child. He used to dream of catching ghosts. Finally, the choice of medical practice is only because the coroner can let the dead talk. He thought it was contact and communication with ghosts.Education has been telling him that the world is clean and there is nothing. But now It''s exciting to think about it! He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He reached over to Yan Bai''s head and tried to see the floor he was pressing on. But, he saw, Yan Bai just put his hand on the keyboard, stayed for a while, then moved his hand. He frowns, just about to be disappointed, the ear "click" a sound, the next moment, Yan Bai opened the door. He was startled: "do you have the key?" Frown. No, he has been looking at Yan Bai''s movements. There is no key. But Yan Bai just shook his head and walked in. Gu Ming was more confused, but he didn''t hesitate and quickly followed his action. As soon as he stepped into the apartment building, he could not help shivering. His brain turned quickly. He approached Yan Bai and asked, "have we come to another space? Is it like a place where Yin and Yang meet? " He was so excited that he said the problem that was pressing on his heart. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and stopped to look back at him. The light vision makes Gu Ming feel inexplicable. He is a little nervous, embarrassed "ha ha" smile. "You don''t mind, I''m talking nonsense!" Yan Bai was silent and looked at him for a while. Gu Ming is staring more and more nervous, quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva, mouth wriggles twice, still did not open mouth. "What do you see?" Just when he was about to stretch out, Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth. He was slow in his reaction and was stunned for a while before he regained his mind. What did the other party ask. He shook his head hesitantly. "I feel cold." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Yan Bai is silent. Gu Ming felt that it was a bit dangerous for him to look at his eyes, and he unconsciously stepped back. "What I said just now is that It is... " When I was a child, I read a lot of miscellaneous books and thought a little more. He hesitated for a long time, but still did not say, and bowed his head. Sorry! "You mean something. That''s right. " "Ga?" Right!? Gu Ming rubbed his head up and glared at his eyes. His face was unbelievable, as if he was saying "you are teasing me.". Yan Bai takes back his eyes, turns and raises his feet to go up. He opens his mouth. "This is not a place where Yin and Yang intersect, but it is an artificial boundary. What you see now is both true and false Gu Ming smell speech, pause for a moment, then ecstatic face, excited almost "Ao" a voice. Really! Really! I got it real! He was so excited that he wanted to scream. "Follow me, or I will not go to you if I lose it." The man whispered his advice and grabbed his nerve. Gu Ming straightens his nerves and suppresses the tumbling excitement in the bottom of his heart. With his eyes wide open and burning eyes, he looked at Yan Bai''s movements, rubbed his hands and followed him excitedly. Every time Yan Bai walked through a house, he would raise his hand and pat it on the door. The moonlight in the gap let him see that after Yan Bai left, there was a palm print on the door, which looked like some kind of mark. He was curious and couldn''t help but stare at it for a moment. No anomalies were found. He could not help but float up a little bit lost. Ah. Sure enough, I still have no talent! Since he was young, he has a heart of cultivating Taoism and catching ghosts, and wants to be an exorcist. However, he managed to persuade his family to send him to the Taoist temple. In the end, they said that they were just imaginary things. In this world, all ghosts and gods are just the sustenance in people''s eyes. He had been decadent for a long time and still could not accept such an explanation. Later, he met a ghost catcher by chance. Although the man looks more like a cheat. He asked for an apprentice, but the man said he had no talent. How can people who can''t even open their eyes to Yin and Yang! After that, he completely stopped taking this road. But, to his surprise, he could contact himself in his lifetime. No matter how much he could see, he was content. Yan Bai had no idea of the rich psychological activities of his descendants. When he was downstairs, he found that the building was "locked" with an array. Before entering, he could not feel a breath of living people. He didn''t know whether there was nobody or his popularity was "absorbed". The gate at the gate of the building uses nine lock arrays, with nine keyholes interlaced. When the array is disassembled, as long as one is wrongly solved, the array will restart and cycle. You''ll be killed at the door if you''re close to your means. After entering the building, he still didn''t feel a trace of popularity, the smell between his nostrils, the smoke and dust mixed with decay. He felt that it should have been abandoned for a long time. Calm down, sniff, he is sensitive to smell a special smell. A faint, almost imperceptible smell of orange blossom. Yan Bai frowned slightly, and Yuan Lai''s face flashed in his head, and his fingers rubbed unconsciously. He continued up the stairs in silence. Every time I walk by the door of a family, I reach out and pat. Among the fingerprints left, some of them quietly drew their marks before entering the door. Through the imprint, he can feel the situation in the house more clearly. This is a deserted building, as previously predicted. Yan Bai youyou walks to the top floor and looks up. The small door leading to the roof is locked. And the more you go up, the smell of orange blossom grows stronger. He thought that someone had stayed on this floor for a long time. I don''t know which one. Or He could not help but look at the small door on the roof. Seeing him standing still, Gu Ming followed his movements and wondered, "shall we go up?" Yan Bai stopped for a moment and looked back at him: "what do you think?" Four eyes are opposite. Yan Bai was stunned. His eyes are too bright, aren''t they? It''s a little too bright. In this way, Yan Bai felt that he looked at himself as if he were looking at some kind of food. He couldn''t help but shiver, glancing at a little disdain, frowning and turning his eyes.Gu Ming didn''t pay attention to his changes. After seriously thinking about his problems, Gu Ming said, "I want to go up and have a look." There must be something where Yan Bai can stare. Since he knew that Yan Bai could communicate with ghosts and gods, he had a blind obedience to him. This is the realization of a 35 year old man''s lifelong obsession! Yan Bai didn''t notice his change at all. After listening, he thought, nodded and agreed. He took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket and threw it to the other party: "take it, wait for me here, don''t move, don''t look, don''t listen. Don''t answer whatever you hear except I call you. " Gu Ming, like a child, pinched the rune paper tightly and nodded his head, indicating that he would not move. Yan Bai frowns slightly, intuition his attitude is a little strange. The idea flashed by, not on my mind. He rolled up his sleeves and lifted his feet to climb the ladder. The ladder on this roof is the vertical ladder of honest unit building. Yan Bai climbs to the top of the roof flexibly and pats the small door of the roof gently. "Bang --" the sound is slightly heavy, which makes the people above and below be stunned. Gu Ming''s heart leaped and he felt uneasy. He felt that the sound was a bit like the alarm bell in the Bureau. His eyes were dark, and he turned his head to look around. The wind is calm. I don''t know if he is too nervous. He just feels that the calm now is the last quiet before the storm. He did not know that Yan Bai had the same feeling at this time. Yan Bai gently rubbed the particles on his fingertips. Normally speaking, it should be the rust on the door, but now the feeling is greasy and sticky, which makes people very uncomfortable. It''s not the feel of rust. Yan Bai thought about what this should be, and suddenly his brain flashed, his face suddenly sank, he jumped down, and rushed to Gu Ming in front of him. Not waiting for Gu Ming to return to his mind, there was a sudden loud noise. "Boom" a sound, the sky fell apart. Gu Ming''s eyes widened. Under the body is empty, the roof of the head is broken, the stones splash, and suddenly the color changes between heaven and earth. He subconsciously raised his hand to open the stone and flew to his own. The wind was ringing in his ears, and his cheeks were hurt by the air. He clearly felt that his body was constantly falling, and his fear climbed up to his heart. The light in his eyes gradually weakened. He suddenly raised his lips and laughed. This is the realization of a long cherished wish, so you are going to die? He closed his eyes and was ready to accept it. It''s just like playing a movie in my head, and I''ve got too many pictures. Then he remembered that he had a lot of things to do. Thirty five years old, like the people living next door, but never had the courage to tell. The girl said she was afraid of everything bloody. I was a little cruel in her eyes. His parents are old, he has not been with them for a long time because of his work. My nephew''s transformers have been delayed for half a year. ¡­¡­ He sighed and thought, in the next life, he must be born into a gifted person and do "Wake up!" Cold voice, like a basin of cold water on the face. Gu Ming opened his eyes subconsciously. All of a sudden, four eyes are opposite. His dark brown pupils were imprinted with his blank face. He blinked and looked around. "I''m not dead?" "If you want to die, you don''t mind helping you." Sound falls, his body is empty again, the back suddenly falls to the ground, the pain of his subconscious hum. The next moment, the brain suddenly clear. He sat up with his hands up and looked around in a flustered way. Ear is the noise of children playing, line of sight is not long ago to see the community. He was stunned and looked up at the man in front of him. Eyes on the up, Yan Bai turned his eyes impolitely. When the boundary collapses, he flies to protect Gu Ming from splashing blood. Who would have thought, Gu Ming closed his eyes and pretended to be dead, smiling, making a happy death look. At that time, if it wasn''t for his hands to protect people, I could not help slapping him. After jumping out of the border, Gu Ming lies in Yan Bai''s arms, motionless. The smile on his face makes Yan Bai more irritable. He really didn''t expect that one day he would hold a man with a princess. Hearing Gu Ming open his mouth, he finally can''t bear it. He throws people away and throws them to the ground. Gu Ming regained his consciousness and felt guilty. He pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed dryly. He got up in a hurry and patted the dust on himself. "Just now, what happened?"He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hold back. He asked Yan Bai with a flattering smile. Yan Bai gave him a look of disgust, did not answer, turned. Gu Ming felt a little itchy in his nose. He raised his hand and touched it. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. He went to Yan Bai and looked in the direction of his eyes to see what he was looking at. However, what he saw in his eyes was just ordinary layers, rows of floors, and the dim yellow light from the windows made everything around him warm. Gu Ming''s heart gradually calmed down, a peaceful. In Yan Bai''s eyes, he watched the wall like black fog in front of him gradually dispersed, and the light mixed with the moonlight penetrated in and scattered all the haze. Yan Bai''s ear "buzz" disappeared, children''s playing noise in the ear, everything seems so quiet. Only the taste of the tip of the nose still did not disperse. Sound and form are the most confusing places in the magic array. And the key to breaking the battle is often the smell. There is no way to completely change the smell of the surrounding environment. The gradual orange blossom flavor makes the dark tide in Yan Bai''s eyes more turbulent. He chuckled. "Not yet?" He was wrong. He didn''t expect that someone would set up an array to guide him after he was found out. This is a master. Gu Ming smell speech, the body is not from tight, watch to the left and right, trying to find the person hiding in the dark. Nothing. While he was nervous, he was also a little upset. He is a burden to Yan Bai. Except for the autopsy, he is a target at the front line. He is nervous, ready to find a safe place to hide after the accident, so that no one can catch him as a hostage. A little bit, the surrounding is still silent, there is no special situation. Gu Ming breathed lightly. He approached Yan Bai and wanted to ask where the man was. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yan Bai raised his hand, holding a piece of paper in his hand and cutting it into a human shape. "No more?" Gu Ming''s pupil is shocked. Paper man! Can move!? His hands were itching and ready to move. Want it! "Jie Jie --" a strange smile interrupted his thoughts. He turned his head subconsciously and looked at the position of the voice. A shadow, out of the shadow. Gu Ming raises his eyebrows. He felt that he should have read correctly. The man came straight out of the shadow on the ground, as if he were a part of the shadow. Gu Ming''s excited little hand can''t help but pull Yan Bai''s sleeve. Look! Look! Yan Bai silently rolled a white eye, pulled out his sleeve, ignored Gu Ming. He looked at the people coming out of the shadows. Look at the figure, it''s a woman, a Black Hoodie, with a hat, in the backlight, you can''t see the appearance. Yan Bai moved his nose slightly. The smell of orange blossom. His eyes flashed and he tried to open his mouth. "Yuan Lai." Sound down, silence for a second. A light smile, like a broken glass, scattered around. The visitors raised their hands. In the moonlight, the white hands almost reflected light, which made a sharp contrast with everything around them. Move slowly, as if put slowly, take off the hat on your head bit by bit. The appearance leaked out. The willow eyebrow is curved, the eye color is deep, heavy almost can not see a trace of emotion, slightly white thin lips hook a light arc, showing a bit of contempt. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that you should know me." Yuan Lai''s smile grew stronger. He looked at Yan Bai with a crooked head, and his eyes were full of interest. Yan Bai frowned slightly. Yuan Lai was careless, as if he didn''t care about his exposure. "Are you new here? I''ve seen people from Shencheng Criminal Investigation Bureau. You''re a stranger. " Yuan Lai opened his mouth and interrupted Yan Bai''s thoughts. Crisp raw sound, some harsh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Gu Ming only felt that the person in front of him was beautiful, but he felt a little uncomfortable looking at him, and he had no impulse to get close to him. When he heard yuan Lai''s words, he couldn''t help rubbing himself against Yan Bai, trying to block himself with the other party. Yan Bai noticed his small movements and jerked at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the breeze swept on the face, on a pair of heavy eyes. Yuan Lai did not know when he stood in front of Yan Bai, less than a punch away. Gu Ming was so surprised that he exclaimed. He grabbed Yan Bai''s sleeve and took him back with him. Yan Baishun retreated in accordance with his movements, his eyebrows sank, and he gave her a cold eye. Yuan Lai was stunned by the obvious rejection. She picked eyebrows, slightly Du mouth, some aggrieved said: "I am not beautiful?" Yan Bai looks at her without expression. Gu Ming is inexplicably cold and has goose bumps. He shrinks his neck and hides more tightly behind Yan Bai for fear of being seen by the other party. Yuan Lai was wronged by Baba''s blinking eyes, but the expression at the bottom of his eyes was a little dark. For a moment, her face sank, slowly stood up straight body, the air pressure around her suddenly dropped, and said in a cold voice, "you have no reaction." Yan Bai looked at it indifferently: "it''s just the lowest level of magic, what reaction do you want me to give you." Yuan Lai''s eyes flashed and hummed. "I belittled the enemy." The illusory art, which had always been successful, made her forget that the person in front of her had just broken her own boundary. Gu Ming did not know that when he was attacked, the small iron door on the roof was opened, and the black and red liquid splashed everywhere, and the thick solid package appeared. He did not know that the stone he saw was formed by black and red liquid. The surging liquid, like the dam is broken, the flood waves. At first, Yan Bai''s attention was attracted by the smell of orange blossom, but he didn''t notice anything else. The mark he left downstairs activates the defense in the enchantment. When he finally found out the problem, he broke the eye of the array with Yama''s order and threw himself at Gu Ming to protect the man. He looked at the light of the clouds at the moment, but only he knew how embarrassed he was a few minutes ago. He didn''t expect that he would be calculated. He had to use Yama''s order to escape. As far as Yuan Lai was concerned, that battle was not difficult. The key is illusion. The array is a small defense array in the magic array. Outside, there was a little "little thing" she had made. Yan Bai began to solve the array of nine door locks, and encountered hallucinations. The lock array, no matter how he solves it, can be untied. All I see in the array are illusions, except the orange blossom fragrance. If Yan Bai doesn''t find the problem, he will enter another illusion after clocking out the rooftop. As for what will happen at that time, it is not known. As for the "little things" outside the array. It was the ghost captured by Yuan Lai and refined by the blood of virgins. What was the effect, she did not know for the time being. She didn''t practice much. It was the first time she used it. She is also a sudden fantasy, put things in the eye of the defensive array, as long as the array breaks, things will splash out. She wanted to see the effect. Who thought, Yan Bai was completely blocked, not a bit on his body. It''s just that he doesn''t feel good at the fingertips. He didn''t touch it, but his hands were cheap and touched. Yan Bai''s hands are behind him, and his teeth are grinding unconsciously. "Are you responsible for all the things that happened in the criminal investigation bureau?" Although the sentence is an interrogative sentence, its tone is affirmative. "Ang." Yuan Lai nodded and chuckled. "Who made him fussy." Obviously, it was a theft. When she had played enough, she would return it. As a result, the man found himself on his head and kept biting. She''s just trying to make her quiet. What''s wrong? In front of the eyes, the corners of the mouth smile carelessly, looking particularly dazzling. Yan Bai Mou bottom swept a touch of disgust, gently shook his head. "Come with me." "To where?" The girl turned her head, looked at him innocently, and stepped back quietly. When her foot was about to step on the shadow, the silver light flashed in front of her eyes and her wrist tightened. She struggled, the chain on her wrist did not move. She bit her lips and lifted her eyes to look at the man not far away. Yan Bai has been paying attention to her behavior. When she is about to move, he takes out his own soul lock chain. When Yuan Lai appeared, he was torn from the shadow. He was ready to see the situation, he directly locked people. "Please." Yuan Lai glared angrily and struggled with both hands. However, the more she moved, the tighter the chain lock on her hand, she couldn''t get rid of it.She couldn''t, so she had to follow Yan Bai. Yan Bai "led" people with one hand and rubbed them unconsciously with the other. The burning sensation on his fingers touching the iron gate became clearer and clearer, and even a feeling of erosion into bones. Yan Bai was in a worse mood when he thought about the profession of his descendants. No matter what is involved in high-tech, the results are not very good he thought of the broken bone solution sent for testing, so he glanced back at Yuan Lai. The other side is still staring at himself with wide eyes. If the sight can hurt people, he may have been stabbed countless times. ¡­¡­ There was no word all the way. Three people to the Bureau, Wenshuo and Yu Ning has not left. When they saw Yan Bai bring people back, they were surprised for a while. Then they saw yuan Lai, and their hearts were full of emotion. The portrait, which was made just before work, brought people back at night. Isn''t it great to be efficient? Wenshuo gets up and walks quickly to Yan Bai. He just wants to meet him. When he sees the chain, he can''t help it. "This..." Yan Bai said faintly, "that''s it." He pointed at the chain and let go of his hand. Wenshuo subconsciously wants to pick up the chain. Who thinks, the chain trembles and brushes himself around yuan Lai''s wrist. He stomped his eyes, eyes a little dull, turned to look at, for a long time can not respond. This TM is, become fine!? Well, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become fine! He regained his consciousness, raised his hand and vigorously rubbed his face. He didn''t resist it and patted him twice. Wake up! Yan Bai walked slowly to the chair and sat down. He raised his head slightly and motioned yuan Lai to sit down. Yuan Lai bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him. Step by step, he walked to the chair opposite him and sat down. She was forced to yield from the other side''s wrists. Now, she has no choice at all. "Dagger, did you put it?" Yuan Lai was silent. Yan Bai didn''t care, and asked again. "Does the curse work?" He straightened his back slowly, put his hands on the table and leaned forward. He looked at Yuan Lai''s eyes without missing any fluctuation in his pupils. "Oh, it seems to have a solution." Yuan Lai noticed that he glared at him indignantly, unwilling and angry, and bowed his head. Yan Bai chuckled: "all come in, do you think, silence can escape?" Yuan Lai still did not respond. Yan Bai stretched out his hand, scratched on the table, found a few pieces of paper, and pushed it gently to her eyes. "Why don''t you make up the picture and I''ll let you go." Leave? Yuan laichen looked up, his eyes twinkled, full of disbelief. The man''s eye color is light, looks at with it, does not have the slightest ripple. She clenched her hands. "Can you make the decision?" Yan Bai nodded. "After all, there''s no proof it''s you, is it?" Yuan Lai was in a state of mind. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. His eyes were full of color. "I won''t give it to you. You can keep me for 48 hours at most, and I can leave as well." "But if you suddenly die in the middle, I can''t help it." Yan Bai answers with a smile. Yuan Lai''s heart was tight. Naturally, she could understand what was in front of her. Her face sank and she gritted her teeth: "so, I don''t have a choice?" Yan Bai nodded: "well, no choice." He turned his eyes to the paper on the table. Yuan Lai was biting his lips, and he wanted to rush up and kill the man in front of him! She said angrily, "don''t be too proud. I can always return it." He reached for the paper on the table and looked down. Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders without any care. The last one who spoke harshly to him has almost got through the prison. What does he care about? Yuan Lai recognized that the pattern on the paper was the one on the dagger she designed for ye Zhi to get. "Did you even rub them down? You dare. " Everyone knows that the carving is like the pattern on the talisman, and the process of depicting is the process of casting a curse. The process of Yan Bai''s rubbing is the process of casting a new spell. Even if people are OK, they will consume the spirit of the painter. But Yan Bai still doesn''t care. Patterns are extremely rubbing. What''s the matter? Naturally, Yuan Lai would not tell this. "Don''t worry about it. You just need to make up the picture. "Yuan Lai''s fingers were not consciously tightened, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were slightly raised, which was particularly obvious. She looked down at the drawing and did not move for a long time. Yan Bai could see that she was hesitating and had little patience. He also thought that the dagger was not made by Yuan Lai. There are still people behind yuan Lai. At present, he needs to save Ye Zhi. A long period of coma will have a bad effect on his body. In addition, it is the deep sleep caused by the curse. Over time, the soul will be damaged. The rest, check again. Man, if he can catch once, he can catch the second time. After a long silence, Yuan Lai finally raised his head and stretched out a hand to Yan Bai. "I draw, you let me go, really?" Yan Bai grabs a pencil from the table, puts it in the palm of her hand and nods. Yuan Lai pursed his lips and paused for a while. He slowly curled up his hand, grasped the brush, took a deep breath, sat up straight, put the drawing on the table, and began to draw. Yan Bai looked at her for a moment and got up. He made a movement and woke up the onlookers. Yu Ning returns to his mind and rushes to his face with an arrow step, blocking his way, but he hesitates and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Yan Bai glanced at him lightly and said indifferently: "what do you want to ask?" Yu Ning struggled and glanced at Yuan Lai with his eyes slanting. He turned around and his lips trembled twice, and he did not dare to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Want to ask her?" Yan Bai glanced at Yuan Lai. At the same time, Yuan Lai suddenly looked up as if he had a feeling. They looked at each other. Yuan Lai''s eyes were more cloudy, but he did not dare to say more. As if he had discovered everything, he lowered his head and continued to move on his hands. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He didn''t like to be angry. Yu Ning looked on, but felt a flash of light and sword, heart was timid, unconsciously moved back half a step. He pursed his lips, his heart heaved and enlarged, and even his breath became heavy. After a long time of tension, he nodded hard. Yan Bai turned his mouth slightly and chuckled. "What are you nervous about? I don''t eat people. " Yu Ning is stunned, the corner of the mouth stiff hook, embarrassed smile. "I didn''t!" The volume is not well controlled, such as thunder in the room. Yan Bai was a little startled. He turned his eyes in silence and nodded perfunctorily. "Well, you''re not afraid, so what do you want to ask?" Yu Ning dry pull up the corner of the mouth and smile, hang in the leg side of the hand unconsciously rubbing Pants: "she, is really the murderer?" "You are the murderer Without waiting for Yan Bai to open his mouth, Yuan Lai fiercely refused. Yan Bai raised his hand and flicked his finger at her. Yuan Lai ate pain and snorted. He raised his hand to cover his forehead and glared at Yan Bai. "Draw your picture, don''t talk." Yan Bai also her one eye, turn eyes to see to Yu Ning. Yu Ning was surprised. He could see clearly that Yan Baitan had nothing on his hand. "You..." He hesitated and looked at Yan Bai and Yuan Lai. Yan Bai did not explain, but directly asked: "who killed the murderer?" Yu Ning a Zheng, muddled way: "is to hurt the captain, and colleagues, their murderer." "Oh." Yan Bai elongates the ending, which means he looks at Yu Ning. Yu Ning was seen inexplicably, a little guilty, some nervous looked down at his body, hesitated: "what''s wrong with me?" "Why do you think it''s her?" Yu Ning''s deep doubts are even more: "isn''t that what you just said?" Yan Bai asked, "what did I say?" Yu Ning fainted. "No, didn''t you two say she made the dagger? Isn''t that her? " His anxious emotion excited a little bit, the tone could not help being higher. Yan Bai, didn''t you hear her move Yu Ning''s brain is buzzing. He feels that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the people in front of him. His head swayed from side to side, looking at Yan Bai and Yuan Lai. He couldn''t guess what Yan Bai wanted to do. He bowed his head, silent thought for a long time, then wrinkled his small face, raised his head, and his eyes were dejected: "what are you going to do with her? 48 hours in custody. Let her go? What about the case? " Yan Bai looked at the panic on his face, walked to him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as comfort. "Don''t worry, road, step by step, don''t look too far, easy to fall." Yu Ning opened his mouth, "hehe" made a few rude remarks, but did not say a word. He took a deep look at Yan Bai. His eyes were not clear. He lowered his head and nodded slowly. He turned around in silence and went back to his position. He grabbed the brush and froze for a while. He began to draw. Yan Bai looked at him quietly for a while, then turned around and went out. Wenshuo watched him leave, took a long breath, let go, and took a long breath. He rolled his eyes twice, and his heart was puzzled. Yan Bai''s attitude towards Yu Ning is also a little too good. He looked at the busy people and quietly turned to Yu Ning. He sat down beside Yu Ning and continued the unfinished painting with him. He will sit down and a man will come up next to him. He subconsciously turned his eyes, saw the visitor clearly, and was stunned for a moment. "Gu Ming?" Why are you here? Gu Ming understood the meaning of his stare and couldn''t help but roll a big white eye at him. "Thank you. I came back with Yan Bai." Wenshuo raised eyebrows: "how did you two get together?" When he meets Cheng, he shakes his head and leaves Wen Shuo faintly "Oh" one, the next moment, he seems to think of something, eyes a bright, some excited to get close to their ears, whispered: "I tell you, fortunately, I just followed, encountered some strange things." Gu Ming did not wait for Wen Shuo''s reaction, he said the previous events in his ear.When he finished, he patted Wenshuo''s arm excitedly and asked, "is it exciting, is it exciting?"?! It''s amazing Although Wen Shuo had already known that Yan Bai''s method of handling a case was a little different from their tradition, he had not experienced it in person, which made him feel dizzy. His brain is stuffy, and subconsciously nods with Gu Ming''s reaction. "Cut, make a fuss." Scornful words, caught two people No, it''s the nerves of the three. Although Yu Ning was holding a brush, his ears had already gone to Gu Ming and quietly listened to the whole story. The three of them have the same slanting head, and their eyes are straight at Yuan Lai. Yuan Lai looked at them with wide eyes: "what are you looking at?"!? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman before! " She honestly mends the picture, because they are too noisy, she doesn''t want to hear it! Gu Ming choked, silently withdrew his eyes and lowered his head. He did not forget when he first met yuan Lai. A man, even split from the shadow. This exciting way of playing is definitely not a small role. Otherwise, why did Yan Bai lock her with a chain? When she left, she didn''t let go. They did not pay attention, Yu Ning looked at Yuan Lai''s eyes, mixed with a look of unknown meaning. Yuan Lai was not happy with the cold hum: "look again, I will dig out your eyes!" He raised his hand, compared with him a digging movement, and then glared at him. Seeing that he shrank his neck, he bowed his head to draw. Seeing this, Gu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Wenshuo gathered to his ear and whispered, "so fierce?" Gu Ming nods, but there is still a fear in his eyes. "She made the things we said just now. What do you think? " Wenshuo side Mou stealthily aimed at one eye, rubbed to take back the vision, the bottom of the heart hundred flavor miscellaneous Chen. I don''t know. Two people can''t help but look at one eye, and silent side of the head, quiet no longer speak. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai is outside. He took a picture of the burned part of his hand and sent it to Rong oak. After that, he received a video from the other party. After connecting, I found that the opposite is white water. "Uncle Bai." Whitewater nodded, counted as a response, and then asked him to put the injured part close to the camera, and asked about the situation of the injury. "Blood clots? You see it clearly? " Yan Bai nodded: "well, I broke the blood clot at that time, and a very heavy smell of blood stabbed me. Besides, I always find the membrane covering the blood clot a little strange It''s nothing ordinary that can hurt him. "Didn''t you ask the man who made it?" Rong oak in the side, can not help but come to ask. Yan Bai shakes his head: "she is very clever." He didn''t want yuan Lai to know that he was hurt. Bai Shui frowned: "so I can''t judge what it is. No, you can send me some? " Yan Bai shook his head again: "after I broke the battle, I didn''t find this thing around. I think she has her own special way to put those things away White water looks ugly again. "In fact, if you scrape the rotten meat on your hand to me, I can also test it." He has observed carefully just now that the things in Yan Bai''s hands are still "alive". Under the tiny peristalsis, it is still eroding Yan Bai''s skin. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Baishui say, "cut off all the contaminated meat as soon as possible, and then drag it. This thing may invade your blood and channels. If something goes wrong, I can''t solve it. " Yan Bai was surprised. He opened his mouth slightly and looked down at the burned part of his fingertip. "You mean it might affect my soul?" White water shakes his head. "I''m not going to make any conclusions without testing. As I said, cut off all the dirt. Then clean the wound with the clean water I gave you. " Yan Bai suppressed his doubts and nodded. Send it to me as soon as possible He pauses. "By the way, have you received what I sent before?" Baishui shook his head and looked at Rong oak. Rong oak shook his head. Seeing this, Yan Bai nodded: "it should still be on the way. If you do, give it to me immediately. " Whitewater agreed. The three exchanged greetings and then hung up the video. Yan Bai took his mobile phone and glanced at the dark sky outside the window, and a faint smile rose from his mouth. It''s getting more interesting now. He turned to the door of the office and called Gu Ming.Gu Mingzheng is attentively looking at Yu Ning''s action and is startled to jump up. "Ah!? Mr. Yan He was in a daze for a while, then he came back to his mind and ran over. Yan Bai nodded his head, and motioned for him to follow. Gu Ming follows him quickly. After two steps, I found it was like the route to my office. He doubts, but cleverly did not speak. He didn''t speak until he really stopped in front of his office door. "What can I do for you?" As he asked, he opened the door consciously. Yan Bai nodded and asked him to go in and find a scalpel for himself. Gu Ming was even more confused. He glanced at him quietly. He wanted to ask him something, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he quietly found the thing and handed it to him. Yan Bai goes to the autopsy table and turns on the light. Gu Ming comes over. Then he found out that he had hurt his finger. He moved his mouth and wanted to ask how he was hurt. But before he opened his mouth, he saw that Yan Bai''s movements were sharp, and he cut off his injured position with a knife in his hand. Blood BIU splashed out. "Hiss -" Gu Ming was surprised and took a cold breath. What made him even more frightened was that the splashing blood was black! His pupils vibrated and his eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Yan Bai''s hand moves faster. After the first cut, he found that the burning sensation on his hands was more severe. The pain stimulated his nerves and made him squint. With the second cut, he noticed that the black was spreading around the wound. At this time, he found that the mucus attached to his fingers was still alive! He suddenly understood why Baishui had to be dealt with as soon as possible. If it pierces the protective layer of his meridians, it will grow like a virus in his body, and then attack all his meridians. In the end, it''s not clear what he will become. Gu Ming is totally stupid. He watched the sword flying in Yan Bai''s hand, and even appeared a virtual shadow. In the light, he could only see silver shining. And the spatter of blood, also bit by bit in color. He took a mouthful of saliva and looked down. The black blood splashed on the autopsy table was all agglomerated into a lump. He leaned down and took a look. I think it''s like water baby, soft and soft. He is inexplicably attracted and Youhu, always want to reach out to touch. Thinking, he trembled, carefully raised his hand, breathing frozen. Little by little It''s almost there. "If you want to die, touch it." Gu Ming was shocked and stopped. His fingertips are less than a centimeter from the clot. He raised his eyes. The knife in Yan Bai''s hand is still flying. Inexplicably, he felt that the knife was close to him. As he breathed, he felt the knife stab into his eyes in the next second. His heart suddenly seemed to stop beating for two beats. His brain was tight, and he hardly thought. He stepped back a few steps, and the principle was that he was in front of him. He held his collar in both hands, opened his eyes, and looked at Yan Bai''s action for a moment. His mind was blank. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even give a look. His movements became mechanical until the blood turned red and the burning sensation disappeared. As soon as he released his hand, the knife fell on the autopsy table. The sound of "jingling" is particularly harsh. Gu Ming is a soul stirring soul. He raised his eyes, Yan Bai looked weak in his eyes, and his heart was tight. A lunge rushed to him and held him. "Are you all right?" He shivered as he looked at the man''s nearly bony fingers. Yan Bai took a breath and shook his head slowly. Gu Ming bit his lip, carefully lifted the man to the chair and sat down. He turned and ran to find the first-aid kit and bandaged him. The feeling of wet and greasy palms made his heart uneasy gradually. He couldn''t help biting his lips and not daring to open his mouth. When he bandaged, he approached Yan Bai''s body and found that there was sweat on his forehead. Under the light, the white T-shirt presents two levels of color. His heart sank. I think it was infected by cold sweat. But also, the finger is cut like that, how painful! He shook his head in silence, and his hand movement could not help lightening. After tightening the last gauze, he couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you go to the hospital to have a check?" Yan Bai shook his head: "No. You have a good bag. " Gu Ming smelled the speech, slightly embarrassed smile, still some worry: "the wound is too deep, I''m afraid of infection. Or go to the hospital for tetanus? " Yan Bai still shook his head and refused. His body is different from ordinary people, so he doesn''t have to go to the hospital. "Get me a straw." He said and got up. Gu Ming looked at his pale face, his heart was tight, and he reached out to help him. "Be careful. I''ll do it for you. You can have a rest." Yan Bai chuckled and said "thank you", but he didn''t stop. He went to the autopsy table and took a look at the fallen blood. "Eh?" Gu Ming approaches and sees the situation on the autopsy table. He is surprised and puzzled. Now on the autopsy table, there is only a clot of blood. The spatter of blood just now is completely gone. Including the red blood that''s left behind. Yan Bai was not surprised. When he cut his hand, he found that what had been cut off before absorbed all the blood drops falling around him. That''s what''s left now. Yan Bai: "please help me find a closed vessel and a glass straw." Gu Ming understood. "Are you going to pack it up? I''ll help you. "Yan Bai shakes his head, Mou color is firm: "you look for thing to me, OK." Gu Ming frowned and looked at his trembling hands. His eyes were full of disapproval. He sighed to find something. He came back with something but didn''t give it to each other. "I will. You can''t hold things like this. " Yan Bai shakes his head. "You can''t touch those things. Give them to me." Can''t touch it? Gu Ming thought that the thing might suck blood, but he was a little uncertain for a moment. He was afraid that Yan Bai''s hand was shaking, so he ran into it again. That''s not, another cut!? He turned his eyes, stepped back and shook his head. "I will. If you don''t pay attention and encounter it again, the consequences are not very good. " Seeing his stubborn appearance, Yan Bai''s temple suddenly jumped. He felt more tired. He is silent and reaches out to Gu Ming. His eyes are light and he looks at each other for a moment. Gu Ming''s heart was tight, and the invisible pressure came on his face, which made it difficult for him to breathe. He pursed his lips, under pressure, to shake his head and refuse. Don''t want to, his hand, as if have their own consciousness that, uncontrolled lift, put things in the heart of Yan Bai hand. Yan Bai took it. He bent down and collected the blood clots on the autopsy table bit by bit, and put them into the utensil. After his last move, he straightened up his back, his eyes suddenly turned black, he was a little dizzy, and his body swayed. "Not good." He was shocked, holding the utensils of the hands raised consciousness, confessed to close his eyes. As long as the utensils don''t fall. In a moment. He was strangled on his waist because of the unexpected pain. He was stunned and slowly opened his eyes. Gu Ming looks at him speechless. "Can you stand up?" Yan Bai couldn''t see himself. At this time, his face was pale, sweat was dripping from his temples, and he could hardly see any blood on his lips. It looks like it''s weak. Gu Mingxin is also very fast. If he had not kept an eye on his movements, he would have fallen down on his back. Yan Bai felt a little, but he was still powerless. He pulled up the corner of his mouth, a little embarrassed smile. "Can you help me to the chair?" Gu Ming was the first time to see such a "friendly" expression on his face. He felt flattered and nodded. The hand movement is more careful, like holding some kind of treasure general, helped the person to the chair to sit well. Yan Bai leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and was silent. He ran his spiritual power for a week and was surprised to find that what had just flowed out was not only his blood, but also his spiritual power. Since he was an adult, he has never been out of force. He is very aware of his psychic state. Every time he fights, he will keep one hand to ensure that he will not lose his power in the end and be taken advantage of by some peeping minions. But this time His spiritual power was almost exhausted. His eyes were dim, and he could not help looking down at the utensils in his hands. His heart was heavy. It''s very lethal. At first, he thought it was pain that consumed most of his strength. Who can think He closed his eyes in silence, his breath was so light that he could hardly feel it. I don''t know how long, his nose suddenly had a strange feeling, suddenly opened his eyes, saw a finger placed under his nose. He raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes slowly. On the last pair of eyes full of embarrassment. His eyes are on each other, and Gu Ming is frozen. After a long pause, he picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed. He had completely forgotten his hand. Yan Bai''s long eyes narrowed slightly and gave him a faint glance: "don''t you take it away?" "Ah?" Gu Ming was stunned. He followed his eyes and saw his hand. His heart leaped and his body jumped. He took back his hand in a hurry. He was embarrassed and laughed: "that, that I am... " Hesitating, I don''t know how to explain. Can''t he feel his breath just now and think he''s dead? No, no, I can''t. It''s strange not to be killed! Yan Bai held up his hand and slowly sat up straight. He said, "I''m ok. My heartbeat is naturally slower than others, and my breath is naturally weaker than human beings." Gu Ming did not know what to say except smirk and nod. Yan Bai doesn''t care. He takes out his mobile phone, unlocks the lock screen and hands it to Gu Ming. "Call the express and ask him to come and get something. Say it''s urgent." Gu Ming didn''t answer, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll send it for you. If it''s urgent, use SF."Yan Bai''s mouth corner pulls: "the channel is not the same, you can only listen, do not make decisions?" Gu Ming''s face is stiff and his face is breaking into pieces. He nodded lost, took Yan Bai''s mobile phone, opened the address book, and saw the express delivery at a glance. The name is express. When he dialed the phone, the other party was surprised and said that there were a lot of goods recently. Gu Ming didn''t dare to say much. He only said it was urgent to send it. The other party probably didn''t hear his voice, and asked a little more. As soon as he heard that it was Yan Bai''s goods, he said that he would arrive soon. After Gu Ming finished, he returned the mobile phone to Yan Bai, bowed his head and stepped back to one side, silently, trying to reduce his sense of existence. He watched Yan Bai take out a gold Rune paper from his pocket. The appearance is the same as the silver Rune paper given to himself before. Some red marks can be seen at the corner. Yan Bai unfolded the rune paper, wrapped it around the utensil, made a seal on his hands, and chanted a spell. His finger was injured, which affected his movement. He hit it three times before the mark was made. When successful, the rune paper around the utensils, Teng burned up, and in a flash, it became ash. Gu Ming can''t help but look down at the ground, there is no paper ash falling. After finishing the utensils, Yan Bai sent a message to Baishui with his mobile phone. I told the other party what happened on my side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "What you say is true?" White water received the information, startled immediately to call Yan Bai. The content of the message was like a heavy blow on his head, and his brain was buzzing, which was unacceptable for a long time. This is a situation he has never encountered in his previous research. Yan Bai nodded lazily, "um," which was a response. The voice is floating and weak. White water frown, deep in mind, thinking for a while, intuitive problems are serious, but in the absence of test samples, unable to explain. The mood is heavy, the face is cold and heavy like ink, a few want to drip water. He fell into silence, and Yan Bai did not care. He leaned back on the chair, staring at the ceiling, dazed. Rong oak in the side, listen to two people say a word, no voice, not from curiosity, raised a look. White water black face, make his heart jump, suddenly floating up a bit uneasy. He got up, approached, patted the white water gently, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Whitewater did not respond. He turned his eyes to the mobile phone and his heart thumped. The person on the opposite side of the video has a white face like a piece of paper, without a trace of blood. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai was startled by him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at it for a while. Then he shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little out of force." Rong oak frowned and worried. "How could you get out of it?" Yan Bai is almost Rong oak to see grow up, the physical condition can not be clearer. Yan Bai sighed helplessly and explained the current situation roughly. Rong oak understood and was surprised. "How can I do that?" Yan Bai slightly tired raised his hand and kneaded his temple and shrugged his shoulders. It is. Rong oak has a deep heart. "Why?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He also wanted to know why. "I''ve sent it. Let uncle Bai study it. " If there is no solution, he can only hide. To think of it, before, he unconsciously used Yama''s order in the illusion. Fear is a subconscious reaction to danger. His eyes were dim. It seems that the people behind yuan Lai are worth exploring. Rongoak has a headache. "What are these things?" If I had known, he would not have left. If you want to send things by express, why do you have to go there yourself. Yan Bai looked at the chagrin in his eyes and felt warm in his heart. He said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest. I''ll pay attention to it myself Rong oak sighed and shook his head: "you wait for me, I''ll book a ticket to go back now." Yan Bai thought for a moment, but did not refuse. The current situation, which seems clear, has fallen into deeper complexity. It''s a little slow to solve it by himself. With help, he can also relax. Rong oak explained two words, let him take care of himself, then hung up the phone to book tickets. Yan Bai listened to the "beep" sound of the phone hanging up. His hand was soft, and his mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Gu Ming has been paying attention to his movements, but the mobile phone still makes a surprise. He raised his hand and rubbed his face, slightly adjusted his mood, leaned forward, picked up Yan Bai''s mobile phone, hesitated whether to call someone. Yan Bai''s face was too pale, his breath voice was weak, and he could hardly feel a trace of anger. Gu Ming is uneasy and feels that he will have a rest in the next second. He struggled. Suddenly "Gu Ming, please take me back to the guest house." Yan Bai''s voice was so shallow that he almost became angry. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t hear. Gu Ming is also stupefied for a while, just react to come over, what he said, nod in a hurry, get up. He reached out his hand to help people up. He felt the weight of Yan Bai on his body, and his heart sank. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hold back and asked, "are you ok?" Yan Bai half squint eyes, smell speech footstep tiny can''t check to pause for a while, shake head gently: "it''s OK, thank you." I was speechless all the way. Gu Ming sends people back to the room. Before leaving, he wants to stop talking. Finally, he is defeated by his bloodless face and turns to leave in silence. He walked out of the guest house and could not help but stop and look back at the window of Yan Bai''s room. It was dark. His mind was heavy, and somehow he felt that the color was like the future. There''s no light. He paused, shook his head in silence and laughed at himself.I can''t think. Gu Ming took a deep breath, got rid of those messy thoughts, and lifted his feet to leave. Instead of going back to the office, he drove straight home. ¡­¡­ The next day. "You two, didn''t you go back?" Gu Ming bought breakfast and came to the office. He was surprised to see his tired face lying on the table. Wen Shuo raised his hand, soft and soft toward his move, the corner of the mouth pulled up a reluctant smile, and then unconsciously yawned. "Here you are." Said, moved the nose, eyes suddenly a bright. "With food?" Gu Ming can''t help but feel a headache. He sighs and nods. "Well, go wash and eat." He approached, opened the bag and laid out the breakfast. Wenshuo slowly straightened up and compared with him with a "OK" gesture. He stood up and staggered out. Yu Ning is red face, some embarrassed smile at him, said a thank you, just bumpy ran out with Wenshuo. Seeing this, Gu Ming shook his head in silence. After that, he quietly looked at the two people after eating, and then asked, "what have you been doing all night?" While talking, he was kind enough to help them clean up the garbage. Wenshuo finished eating, holding his thermos cup, lazily leaning on the back of the chair, a long sigh of relief, gently shaking his head. "We''re making a portrait. I thought it would not take much time, but I found out that it was really complicated. " He and Yu Ning, after drawing a rough portrait, began to dig small details again and again. Even so, his memory of the face, but also with the passage of time, become increasingly blurred. At the end of the day, he looked at the portrait and felt that he had never seen the person in it. But Yu Ning repeatedly confirmed that it was the man drawn from his description. Yu Ning can guarantee that the deviation of the portrait will not exceed 30%. For this, they''re all over again. For a long time. When it''s all done, come back to God, it''s daybreak. Gu Ming nodded clearly, some worry: "otherwise you go back to have a rest today?" This state, stay here, also can''t do anything. Wenshuo and Yu Ning shake their heads and refuse. If Yan Bailai can''t find anyone, he doesn''t know how he will be trained. No! Gu Ming guessed what they were thinking. After thinking for a moment, Gu Ming hesitated and said, "I don''t think he will come here today." Yan Bai''s pale face turned in his mind. In that case, we should have a good rest. "The case has come to this point. It has been holding on, and there is not much effect. It''s better to conserve our energy." Yu Ning tilted his head Leng for a while, raised a finger to point to the suite in the office, the captain''s office, whispered: "then what does she do?" Gu Ming turns his eyes: "who?" "Yuan Lai." Gu Ming micro Zheng, a face suddenly, some chagrined patted his forehead: "I how to forget her." Wenshuo waved his hand weakly, indicating that he did not care. He forgot, too. Last night, after Yan Bai left, he did not come back. After Yuan Lai had finished his arranged work, he wanted to see him. Unfortunately, Wenshuo and Yu Ning, have no contact information of Yan Bai, can only let her wait. Finally, late at night, they couldn''t help it. They led the men to the captain''s office, where there was a marching bed, so that the other side could make do with the rest, and the rest would be dealt with when Yan Bai came. They can''t solve it. Gu Ming got up and walked over. He took a look through the gap in the curtain. Who wants to Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes came up. "Ah Gu Ming exclaimed, heart in a flash, feeling almost burst. He staggered back several steps. "What''s the matter?" His voice scared the two people in the room and rushed over. Wen Shuo reaches out to help, Gu Ming grabs his wrist with his back hand, and unconsciously tightens it. Wenshuo wrist slightly a pain, tight heart. "What''s the matter?" Gu Ming gasped and raised his finger to the glass in front of him. Wenshuo breathed unconsciously and looked sideways. Curtain gap, a pair of staring round black eyes, looking at the outside. Wenshuo looked, as if on the general, a contraction of the heart, also can''t help startled.He breathed heavily and his heart rose and fell. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence. He raised his hand and patted Gu Ming on the shoulder: "it should be yuan Lai who wakes up." Wenshuo''s heart beat uncontrollably for several times, but still calm on his face, as if it was no big deal. He helped Gu Ming to a chair and poured him a cup of hot water. Distraught two people did not notice Yu Ning. Yu Ning followed, in the eyes with the light flash, suddenly scattered, slowly become daze. In a flash, Yu Ning''s eyes were straight and his eyes were dark, as if As if the soul was hooked in general, standing upright, no movement. If someone gets close, he can''t even hear his breath. No one noticed that there was a red vertical line in the dark eyes of the room. At the same time, Yu Ning''s eyes also have. Gu Ming took a long time to recover. He took a long breath, hesitated to turn his head, looked at it, and quickly took back his eyes. The short sight, he did not see any unusual, heavy heart, lip flap light movement. "Do you see anything?" Wenshuo''s mood also just slightly calmed a little, smell speech slightly Zheng Zheng. He "Hoo" a sound, vomited the heart of the turbid gas, nodded, raised his hand vigorously rubbed his face, slightly impatient said: "dead girl, hiding from frightening people. I must have woken up early www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Gu Ming pursed his lips and listened to Wen Shuo''s words. He could not help but jump out of the picture he had just seen and was frightened again. His hand holding the cup tightened involuntarily. The temperature of the palm of his hand gave him a little comfort, and his heart was a little quiet. His low eyes, looking at the cup of calm sleep, some unknown mouth: "why did she do this?" Wen Shuo was stunned and shook his head. "Who knows." I guess it''s like this. Last night, Yuan Lai had been making a lot of noise for a long time. His attitude was bad and his mouth was sharp. He was so angry that he almost hit people. He waved his hand impatiently: "we and she are not on a horizontal line. Let''s get Yan Bai. " Although it is only a brief look at each other, Gu Ming has the same feeling as Wenshuo. He nodded: "I''ll take a moment and go to his room to find him." "Don''t you have a number?" Wen Shuo doubts. Gu Ming shakes his head. He paused for a moment and turned to look for it. At a glance to see pestle in a daze of Yu Ning, the bottom of my heart suddenly swept a strange feeling, eyebrows light Cu. Wenshuo saw that he did not move, but asked: "what''s the matter?" Along to see the past, also see a dazed Yu Ning, no eyebrows a wrinkle. "Yu Ning, what are you doing there?" Sound down, Yu Ning back. Dead eyes, like stones. In a flash. Yu Ning smiles and shakes his head: "I want something." In an instant, people seem to suddenly come to life. Gu Ming did not miss the moment of change, the heart can not help sinking. Something''s wrong. That''s not right. Wenshuo stayed up all night, his attention was not very good, and he didn''t find anything different. He waved to him feebly: "come on, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll call you back if you need something Yu Ning tilted his head and hesitated, "is that ok?" Wenshuo surface floating up a bit impatient, hand swing faster: "go, go, pay attention to the mobile phone on the line." Now we can do it, that is to find someone. It doesn''t help to keep Yu Ning. Yu Ning listened, then no longer tangled, clever nod, back to the position, took their own things, with the two people said hello, left. Gu Ming''s face is light, but he stares at him quietly in private. After the man left, he could not help but sink a few minutes, silent, into thinking. Wenshuo is no matter how dull, but also feel the change of his whole body breath. "What''s wrong with you? It feels strange. " He reached out and poked Gu Ming in the arm. Gu Ming''s body trembled slightly and suddenly returned to consciousness. Wenshuo frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Minggang wants to turn his head to look at the captain''s office. A voice in his heart stops him. He just shakes his head and doesn''t explain anything. Wen Shuo looked at his expression, but he didn''t want to have nothing. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply, knowing that the other side had concerns, but could not guess what it was. He pondered and took out his mobile phone to send him a message. Gu Ming was stunned for a moment when he received the message. He quickly returned to his mind and told him his doubts. He inexplicably felt that there was something wrong with Yu Ning, but he could not say what was wrong. Not long ago, Yu Ning''s momentary change said that Wen Shuo would feel that he was wrong. Gu Ming thought about it and sent him another message. "You guard yuan Lai, I''ll go to find Yan Bai." Wenshuo nodded and unconsciously wanted to turn to see yuan Lai''s office. Who thought, before his head moved, he was blocked by Gu Ming who got up. "Drop --" the message is coming. Wen Shuo was more confused and looked down at the information. "Don''t look." Wen Shuo raised his eyes. Gu Ming''s eyes are dark and full of sadness. Wenshuo''s heart thumped for a moment and nodded in silence. Gu Ming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and left. When he went out, Wenshuo''s mobile phone rang again. He lowered his eyes and the new information was displayed on the screen. "Don''t go to see her until I get back. Just think there''s no one in the office." Wenshuo did not know why Gu Ming was so defensive, but he still should. To reassure him, a guarantee was given. Gu Ming received a reply, still with a little uneasy heart, a little uneasy looking back. He took a deep breath, suppressed the tumultuous mood in the bottom of his heart and left in a big stride. To the guest house, he knocked for a long time, the door slowly opened. He looked at the opening of the door.When Yan Bai''s face appeared, he could not help but be surprised. Yan Bai''s face was whiter than yesterday. Gu Mingxin shudder: "are you ok?" Yan Bai shakes his head gently, makes way for the road and signals him to enter the door. Gu Ming nodded in a hurry, stretched out his hand to hold the man and entered the door together. "Are you really OK?" He took the man carefully to the sofa and sat down. Yan Bai shook his head and rubbed his temple. "Something?" His voice was dark and hoarse, with a bit of sickness. Gu Ming hesitates and stares at him for a while. Yan Bai didn''t even give him a look. Gu Ming''s mouth moved. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. Finally, when he was defeated, he sighed and said what had happened just now. Yan Bai raised his eyes suddenly. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s cold eyes, such as ice cone into the atrium. Gu Ming did not shiver at home. "Why What''s the matter? " Yan Bai shook his head and asked, "are you sure you see it clearly?" Gu mingmou color a congealing, facial expression solemn sat upright body, heavy nod. "I''m sure." Yan Bai felt that his head hurt even more. After he came back last night, he made a review of what happened in these two days. Soon found their own attitude to Yu Ning, a little wrong. He was very vigilant and no one could make him feel close except his family. But Yu Ning As soon as the man appeared, he felt very familiar. He unconsciously wanted to get close to him. He even let him down his guard and ignored why he would get close to a stranger for no reason. What''s more, there is something wrong with his family''s merits and virtues. If there is such a strong merit, the entire community will be blessed. He won''t be in danger there. What Gu Ming saw made him think more. Yu Ning is related to Yuan Lai. Before, Yu Ning''s performance is too natural, let him ignore some details for a while. What happened yesterday was the result of his love affair with his enemy. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his injured finger, and a chill came over his eyes. "Let people stare at him. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Gu Ming was stunned. I didn''t expect that Yan Bai would deal with it so directly. He nodded, sent a message to Wenshuo, and handed the matter to him. Right now, the case is in the hands of a group. "Is there anything else to do?" Yan Bai shook his head, kneaded his temple, and then stood up slowly: "let''s go and meet our guests." Guest? Gu Ming raises his eyes in doubt. The man slants the head, under the sunlight, the double cheek dye spot gold light, suddenly many a bit nihilism. Gu Ming gets up and grabs Yan Bai''s wrist. Yan baiyizheng. "What''s the matter?" Gu Ming''s heart beat wildly. His heart beat like thunder. He didn''t hear what he said for a moment, but his mouth moved. He froze, his eyes straight at Yan Bai. Yan Bai frowns slightly and looks at it. Looking at each other''s eyes, as if in fear of something in general. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows, turned his wrist and broke free with his backhand. Gu Ming''s hands are empty and he suddenly returns to his mind. Reaction oneself did what, facial expression suddenly a red, retreat backward, ask to bend over. "I''m sorry, I..." Yan Bai didn''t care and waved his hand: "it''s OK. Let''s go." Gu Ming quietly took a breath, nodded, followed his steps to leave. Office. It''s empty. The wind in the hall sounded like a ghost. Gu Ming at the door, can''t help but stop a step, can''t help but beat a shiver, the brain quickly flash through four words - Ghost cry wolf howl. Yan Bai enters the door, glances left and right, turns and goes straight to the captain''s office and opens the door. Gu Ming follows. As soon as the door opened, a strange, pungent smell came. He frowned and raised his hand to hold his nose. "What''s the smell?" Murmured. Yan white black eyes flashed a touch of disgust, no response. He looked at the woman standing in front of the glass indifferently and raised his hand to open the curtain in front of the glass. The sun came in with his movements. The man in front of the glass glared and stepped back a few steps quickly. "Bang" hit the table. After a burst of noise, Yuan Lai raised his head and looked at Yan Bai coldly. Yan Bai responded with a chuckle."Scary, funny?" Yuan Lai shrunk his mouth and snorted unhappily without opening his mouth. Yan Bai didn''t care. He tilted his head outward: "come out." Yuan Lai did not move, his eyes were gloomy. "Lock the chain of souls to trap the souls of the world. Now that you''ve found this body, you can stay as it is. " Yan Bai turns around and leaves quietly. Yuan Lai''s face changed and sneered: "the Lord of hell really looks up to me." Yan Bai footstep: slowly turn back, what sneer at her: "it seems, you quite understand me." Yuan Lai bit his lip and gave him a blank look without answering. Yan Bai doesn''t care. He goes to the chair beside the table. Shi Shi ran sits down, takes out his mobile phone and brushes it quietly for a while. Yuan Lai, however, could not settle down. He raised his feet and went out and sat down opposite Yan Bai. "You said, I''ll make up the engraving and you''ll let me go." "Well. That was agreed yesterday. " Yuan Lai''s face changed: "what do you mean? It doesn''t count today! " Yan Bai put down his mobile phone and slowly sat up straight. He reached out and took the painting on the table. After a while, he put out the carved pattern, and his eyebrows were slightly clustered. Well, it''s a little familiar. He took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Rong oak directly. Yuan Lai was more agitated when he saw his slow and leisurely movement. He could not help but roar again. "You talk!" Yan Bai slants head, Mou color light looks at her: "what do you want me to say?" Yuan Lai raised his hand and hit the table heavily. Gu Ming was shocked by the sound of "Dong". Gu Ming shrinks his neck and his eyes wander between them. Yan Bai chewed a light smile at the corners of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. "It''s broken, but I have to pay for it." "How much do you want, huh?" Yuan Lai raised his head. I have a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Yan Bai looked at the man in front of him, leaning forward slightly. "Why don''t you tell me about the fate between you and Yuan Lai?" If yuan Lai had not lost his temper and burned some gold thread, Yan Bai would not have thought of her problem. At first, he did not see a trace of the ghost in Yuan Lai. He only thought that Yuan Lai had gone astray or had been bewitched to sacrifice his body and become a stranger. But just now, the smell of gold thread reminded him. The soul in Yuan Lai''s body is not the real yuan Lai''s. Another function of gold thread is to fix the soul. The chain of lock soul made the strange soul in her body very unstable. After being locked for a night, she could hardly stay in her body. That''s why she took the risk of using gold thread. Yuan Lai''s face was heavy, his breath was cloudy, his eyes were bright and resentful. He wanted to kill Yan Bai and eat his flesh and bones. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." The air-conditioned and secluded tone seems to cover the sun. Gu Ming''s back is cool. He feels the light in the room is a little dark. Yan baiding looked at her for a while, then raised his lips and laughed. "Do you believe it?" Yuan Lai''s face was a little ugly again. "Miss, have you forgotten who I am?" Yan Bai looks at the person in front of him. Yuan Lai''s face was ugly, but he avoided his eyes and resisted in silence. Lord of the underworld, Lord of the nether world, Lord of the ghosts. How could she not know the meaning of Yan Baihua. Just, let her admit so, she is not reconciled! She bit her lip: "I said, you let me go!" "Do you think you can still go when you say so?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. Yuan Lai''s face was dark, and he wanted to drop water. She looked down at the silver chain on her wrist and rubbed her fingers repeatedly. She was silent and did not know what she was thinking. Yan Bai also does not urge, like bored brush mobile phone, patiently waiting for her to speak. For a long time. Yuan Lai''s face was gloomy, but he could not hold on and was defeated. "You are cruel." The red and swollen fingertips, such as her eyes at this time, are full of reluctance, but they have to bow their heads. Yan Bai shallow hook hook the corner of the mouth, not a trace of smile. Yuan Lai hummed, his eyes sank and his mouth opened. Yuan Lai was not the real yuan Lai in his body at this time, but it was 20 years ago that the ghost entered the body. Yuan Lai used to be a premature baby. He was born in poor health and lived for less than two years. She is a wandering soul trapped in the hospital. I don''t know how many years she has been wandering in the hospital and why she died. The past has long been forgotten, and there is no future. She seems to have been forgotten, wandering around the hospital. Suddenly one day, a man appeared in front of her. Maybe, maybe it''s not a man. The mysterious man covered his face, changed his voice, skeleton and height, and could not judge whether he was a man or a woman. He found "Yuan Lai" and said that she could become a normal person. At that time, "Yuan Lai" had a muddleheaded life. What he could do every day was to watch the flow of people in the hospital. Once upon a time, she also longed for reincarnation, to feel the "human" life. You Huo from the mysterious man makes her have no way to refuse. She didn''t want to refuse. After she agreed, the other side said that the price would find time to pick up with her, leave a piece of Rune paper, and then left. On the seventh day after the other party left, a huge force suddenly appeared to drag her away. Suddenly, the sky and the earth overturned, no sun and moon. She lost consciousness and woke up to find herself a child. At that time, Yuan Lai was two years old. From that day on, she became yuan Lai, and Yuan Lai was her. She also experienced a long period of time in the process of soul and body fusion. Today, every full moon night, bone biting pain will still come. She had to suck gold thread to fix her soul. There are many people like her in the world. But three months ago, the site suddenly stopped. Message no one to reply, the need for goods, no one to supply. She had no choice but to start planting gold thread herself. She had bought the seeds secretly before, and she had spent almost all her savings at that time. The seller is also risking punishment to sell to her. When she couldn''t hold on, she secretly started planting. Yuan Lai said here, pause for a moment, raised his eyes, looked at Yan Bai, raised his lips, and laughed sarcastically. "Gold thread, how to grow it, you know. What can I do? In order to survive, I have to take risks. " Yan Bai gave her a blank look.The feed of golden thread is the human body. Root through the body, bit by bit the body will gnaw clean, and finally into a pool of smoke. It''s more convenient than cremation. "You killed." Yan Bai frowns and shakes his head. No. Yuan Lai has no blood. Her behavior is more like a prank. Yuan Lai''s sarcasm grew stronger and louder. "Murder? I''m not. It''s not easy to live to this day. As long as I''m honest and honest, I can live my life like a normal person and Experience birth, aging and death. " It''s a promise from the mysterious man. In the past 20 years, except for the pain when the moon is full, everything is like a normal person. Will be hungry, will be sleepy, will be sick She is a good law-abiding citizen. Yan Bai is cold. "Come on. What did you do but not kill? Think of the comatose in the hospital bed. Don''t think it''s not a crime to harm people with incantation. " Because of the existence of the special case group, all the unnatural criminal methods are included in the trial. Yuan Lai''s mouth was stiff with a smile. He stopped and pulled down the corners of his mouth. "If you have evidence, arrest me!" Yan Bai hands a Yang, will yesterday she complement the engraving drawings to her in front of. "This is not evidence." Yuan Lai was stunned, rubbed to get up, angrily roared: "you calculate me!" Yan Bai shrugged indifferently. Yuan Lai gnawed his teeth and wanted to go up and kill people. Yan Bai seemed to be unable to feel her cannibal eyes in general, and said indifferently: "why don''t you tell me who gave you this dagger?" This dagger, at least seven or eight hundred years ago, is hard to find even if it is rich. Yuan Lai doesn''t seem to care. Yan Bai thought of the three stolen collections. It is estimated that they are of the same family as the dagger. Yuan Lai grinded his teeth and hummed, "you can do it yourself!" Yan Bai''s fingers gently knocked on the table top, and the dark light at the bottom of his eyes swept by, and his expression was not clear. Yuan Lai''s heart sank, and the pressure came from all around. Her body was frozen, her head turned unconsciously and her eyes dodged. "The life span of your body is long gone, and the life you stole should be paid back. I also have the clues that I should get. What else should I leave you for? " Calm words, like thunder. Yuan Lai''s face was startled. "Bang" slapped on the table, and his eyes floated in panic and roared: "you can''t do this to me!" "I can." Yan Bai''s action did not change, lightly floating back a sentence. "No, no!" Yuan Lai shook his head. He was crazy and could not stop shouting. Gu Ming was startled. He ran over and hugged him. "Please calm down, Miss yuan." The woman is crazy, struggling, roaring like a trapped animal, heart shaking. Yan Bai frowned, raised his hand and rubbed his ears, and whispered a "noise". Light voice, but a switch, sound down, then turn off. Gu Ming crazily struggling in the arms of people, suddenly stopped, rigid body, motionless. Gu Ming is surprised at the same time, quietly relieved. He hugged him silently and put the man back on the chair. Yuan Lai, like a sculpture, kept his stiff movements just now, hanging his hands in the air, which was weird and penetrating. Gu Ming''s heart was heavy. He felt his back chilly. He looked at Yan Bai nervously and raised his finger: "this..." Yan Bai got up, walked slowly to Yuan Lai and patted him. "Ah Yuan Lai screamed, grabbed his neck with his backhand and tightened it. Yan Bai''s face was immobile and his eyes were light, as if he were not the one who was pinched. Gu Ming looked at his face, which turned red gradually. His heart was shocked. He reached out to grab yuan Lai''s hand and tried to break her hand off. Too much strength, neck and back of the hand blue muscle burst. However, the other side''s hands clasped too dead, he could not break it. Gu Ming''s face changed and he was going crazy. "Yuan Lai, let go! Yan Bai, do it He yelled in a hurry. But the other two turned a deaf ear. He''s going crazy and jumping in a hurry. The other two were still. For a moment, Gu Ming even felt that Yan Bai''s breath was gone. "Crazy! If you don''t do it again, I''ll shoot! " But God knows, he doesn''t have a gun! He clasped his fingers tightly on Yuan Lai''s fingers and did not see the colder eyes of Yuan Lai.Gloomy, resentful spread, showing a biting hatred. Yan Bai is always light, as if the person who was pinched is not him in general. It''s just that the change from red to white shows that he''s in a bad condition. Gu Ming called his name madly, trying to wake people up. Just when Gu Ming thought he might be strangled, Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth. "Is that enough?" In a flash, he felt the air around him suddenly cold, and could not help shivering. The next moment, he saw that the chain that had been tied to Yuan Lai flew up. Yan Bai reaches out his hand, and the silver chain falls in his hand. He folded his fingers, held them, and waved his backhand. Gu Ming didn''t hear anything. The next second, the ear "bang Dang". Subconsciously, Yuan Lai lay on the ground with his eyes closed and his hands holding on to the pinch. "What did you do? "Ah, ah" "is it fun?" Yan Bai whispered. Gu Ming felt cold. Subconsciously, he felt that this was not what he was saying to himself. He took a mouthful of saliva and turned his eyes to Yan Bai. I saw a man''s eyes quietly looking at a direction. He looked at it in an instant, empty and nothing. Before he could recover, he heard him say, "go back wherever you go. Twenty years of stolen life is enough. " Yuan Lai did not dare to yell: "how dare you do this to me!" Yan Bai chuckled: "what do I dare not do?" Gu Ming looked at the way he spoke to the air, and his heart grew chilly. He shivered again unconsciously. He hesitated, stepped back a few steps, shrunk toward the corner, even breathing a lot lighter, as far as possible to reduce his sense of existence. Yan Bai''s ear moved, heard his movement, but did not care. He calmly watched the wandering soul floating in the air. Pale shadow, with a face similar to Yuan Lai. He frowned slightly. I didn''t expect the soul and the body to blend so well. The appearance of the strange soul has affected the growth of the body. It seems that the magic of the mysterious man can not be underestimated. Yan Bai turned his wrist, took the birth and death book, and quickly looked up yuan Lai''s famous books. I don''t want to. Yuan Lai''s name is no longer on the book of life and death. He fixed his eyes and thought a little, and then an idea flashed in his head, and his face was heavy. The real soul of Yuan Lai was either taken away or destroyed. No matter which is possible, the real yuan Lai will never be reborn again. "You are so selfish." He sighed faintly. The ghost glared angrily, "what are you talking about!? Let me in now. I''ll never go back in five minutes Her white pupil vomited out, and her eyes almost fell out. Her waving hands kept hitting Yan Bai. How can I be imprisoned, not even close. Yan Bai is silent. Gu Ming felt that the temperature in the room was much colder. He hesitated to open his mouth to breathe, the white fog immediately dispersed, slightly stunned, body shaking. Looking around, he saw that Yan Bai lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His mind was alive again. He moved his throat and crept to Yan Bai. As soon as he approached, the man suddenly turned back. He was startled a little jump, come back, embarrassed smile. "That, that..." He rubbed his hands nervously and pointed to the people on the ground. "What will she do?" Yan Bai glanced at him, and his face softened a little. "Put it in the morgue. When I''m done with it, I''ll do an autopsy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "No, you can''t do this to me!" Yuan Lai roared wildly. Soul power surging, with the surrounding wind and cloud surging. Gu Ming''s eyes were narrowed by the wind. His subconscious side of the head to avoid, in the heart of a shock. The windows in the room are closed. Where''s the wind! In a moment, the wind was getting stronger, almost blowing him away. He reached out, grabbed the table, stabilized himself, and called Yan Bai. "What''s going on here?" When he finished, he saw Yan Bai raise his hand and wave it gently. Suddenly, the wind was calm. Gu Ming was stunned. This is also This is also What a scandal! He clubbed in place, staring at Yan Bai for a long time. The man did not even give him a look. "Enough?" Yan Bai''s faint voice is full of coldness. Gu Ming Deng Deng eyes, eyes for a moment at Yan Bai''s position. He couldn''t see the people who Yan Bai scolded, but he was chuckling and excited in his heart. Hell again! He held the little hand at the foot of the table and could not help but clench it. The blue veins on the back of the wheat hand were particularly obvious at this time. He held his breath unconsciously, tried to open his eyes, trying to see something different. Yan Bai looks at Yuan Lai who is crazy in front of him. Yuan Lai tried to break away from his shackles with almost all his soul power in his trapped battle. What''s more, the gap between Taoism and practice is so great that I can''t find a trace of it. I also broke my soul. Yan Bai had the heart to ask her what she wanted to do, and at this moment he understood that he had nothing to do. Yuan Lai was too obsessed with life. If Yan Bai breaks her obsession, he will force people into a desperate situation and fall into madness. He looked down and lost his vitality No, it should be the puppet of the person who lost the thread, such as the flower that lost the water, withered rapidly. Think of it, it won''t take much time to turn into white bones. Yan Bai felt a headache, raised his hand, pinched his back neck, and shook his head. What are these things! He turned his eyes, looked at Yuan Lai, and yelled: "you''ve stolen twenty years of life, and you''ve forgotten your long cherished wish. Don''t make trouble again!" "Ha ha, ha ha!" Yuan Lai laughed bitterly. "You said I was making trouble! How can you, living people, understand the loneliness of wandering for thousands of years! " She looked at people coming and going, no one to talk to her, she was lonely and going crazy. Now she''s making trouble? Hehe. She just wants to live once! What''s wrong with that!? Doesn''t she want to reincarnate normally? But there''s no ghost to come to her! She watched the new ghost around her was taken away by the ghost Messenger, waiting and waiting, but she could not wait for a ghost messenger to bring her. She seems to be forgotten, even the ghost can''t see her! She''s going crazy waiting. Finally wait for an adult opportunity, how can she give up, how can she give up!? It''s fair that she exchanges her future destiny for this life. Why is she wrong!? She won''t accept it! Yuan Lai is unwilling to roar. Yan Bai frowns. Is this brainwashing? He raised his hand, threw out the chain of his soul, bound yuan Lai''s soul, and stabilized her soul which was about to disappear. "Why don''t you want to know why you are trapped in the hospital and can''t be reincarnated!? The debt of the past is paid in this life. How dare you complain about the unfairness of heaven when you made your own way of reincarnation? " Yuan Lai bared his teeth and burst out laughing. "The way of heaven, what is the way of heaven?"!? Now there is the way of heaven in this world!? Even your hell is almost destroyed. Come and tell me the way of heaven! It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " Yan Bai turned his hand and tightened his soul chain. He shook his head impatiently. "Don''t talk nonsense. What else do you have to account for? Just say it once and for all. I''ll give you a good time Yuan Lai picked up his eyebrows, and his mouth tilted up, smiling defiantly. "Don''t you want to know who''s behind me?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "You talk too much." He was too lazy to listen. Yuan Lai choked and puffed out of the corner of his eye. What''s the reason for that!? She glared, didn''t hold back, and swore. Yan Bai raised his hand and hit her soul. The silver light flashed by, a sharp roar accompanied by the wind. The wind suddenly rises, Gu Ming suddenly does not pay attention, and is blown seven meat and eight vegetables.Fortunately, the wind soon stopped. He felt as if he had inhaled a lot of unknown things in his mouth. Unconsciously, he turned his head and spat out the things in his mouth. "What is all this?" He couldn''t help but ask. He saw Yan Bai bow his head, looking at the silver chain that fell on the ground. The quiet figure of the back inexplicably permeated with a bit of awe. Gu Ming can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva after asking. At this time, he did not notice that the surrounding temperature gradually rose, in a flash, became normal. Yan Bai looked back and gave him a faint glance. "Take the body away and contact the family to get it." Gu Ming is stunned and looks down at Yuan Lai on the ground. "Well, how to explain it?" Obviously, it was brought back for routine inquiry, and it turned into a corpse overnight. He couldn''t think of any excuse to explain to his family. "I''ll explain. Your contact. " Gu Ming''s mouth moved and he wanted to say that he was not very proficient. But under the low pressure, I dare not say anything. Finally, I nodded my head and turned to deal with it. I had a lot of heart and called for help. Yan Bai sat back on the chair and rubbed the handle of the chair unconsciously. His eyes were shining and his expression was not clear. When he got to Yuan Lai, he thought he could get more useful information. Who would have thought, a life, Yuan Lai abandoned. He was born with bad patience and was not in the mood to go around in circles. In the end, he hurt his hand, but he didn''t get any useful information. The people behind yuan Lai really understand human nature. Well, even ghost. Catch the weakness, give the temptation, willing to die. This style is very similar to the people in the previous case. There was a feeling in his heart that the mysterious man he had not found was the same one. I don''t know why the other party does these things. ¡­¡­ When Yan Hu receives Gu Ming''s phone call, he happens to be in the Bureau. He comes over with full of doubts. He sees the man lying on the ground at a glance. He is so surprised that he almost calls out. He took a deep breath, eased his mood, and called Gu Ming carefully. Yan Bai''s eyes drifted past him, and he didn''t dare to see it. Gu Ming heard the news and ran out of the room anxiously and said, "help me get people to the autopsy room." Yan Hu only thinks that this person looks a little familiar and wants to ask what the situation is. But because of Yan Bai, he had to suppress his doubts and help him honestly. He picked up yuan Lai and went to the coroner''s room with Gu Ming. After placing the man, he asked in a hurry. "Who is this man? Was it in the bureau? " Gu Ming raised his hand and kneaded his temple, nodding at a loss. "What do you mean?" Yan Hu thinks he can''t understand. Gu Ming sighed and explained. "Well, it was in the Bureau. She''s yuan Lai. " Yuan Lai!? Yan Hu raised his eyebrows in amazement. He still remembers the background of the investigation. "I don''t think she belongs to the secret service, so it''s hard to get out? How could... " Gu Ming waved his hand, interrupted his words and shook his head powerlessly. "It''s a little complicated. I have the opportunity to say it." "Then make a long story short." Yan Hu is almost inundated by curiosity. How can I wait for a chance. Gu Ming has a headache. He looks up at his stubborn eyes, pauses, and sighs helplessly. He has to say what happened quickly and briefly. After listening to Yan Hu, he couldn''t recover for a long time. "What you said is true? It''s not your own dream? " Gu understood him and resisted the impulse to hit him. "I don''t have that American time to make up stories for you." Yan Hu slowed down for a long time, then straightened out the things in his head, and nodded his head with complicated eyes. "Well, what are we going to do next?" When Gu Ming thought of the person he would face for a while, he felt that his head hurt even more. "After a while, Yuan Qing will come, we will be responsible for the reception, and the rest will be handed over to Yan Bai." He said, as if thinking of something, pause, his face again heavy three. "Yan Bai asked me to do an autopsy. How can I test yuan Lai''s situation? " Yan Hu looks at the people on the autopsy table and shakes his head in silence. Don''t ask him. He doesn''t know anything. After listening to Yan Bai''s story, Yan Hu felt as if he was sleeping. The whole world was wrong. He''s still in a mess. Gu Ming took a deep breath. He also knew that he could not rely on the people in front of him. After a few seconds of silence, he still decided to ask Yan Bai again. He nodded to himself and got up to leave.Yan Hu is still sorting out his own ideas. He is startled by the other party''s action, and he can''t help but straighten his back. "Where are you going?" "Find Yan Bai." Gu Ming leaves in a big stride. Yan Hu Zheng for a second, but also quickly follow up. In the office, Yan Bai still kept the appearance of the two people when they left. He seemed to hear their footsteps and looked up when they entered the door. Gu Ming on his eyes, subconsciously stopped the pace. Yan Bai frowns. The anxiety on a man''s face is too obvious. "Something?" Gu Ming''s mood is a little disordered. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t hold back. He opened his mouth and said, "the man has been brought back to the autopsy room. But what kind of death does yuan Lai belong to? In such an accident, can autopsy be carried out without the consent of family members? If there is an accident and the family members investigate, what should we say? And... " "Stop it." Hearing the pain in his ear, Yan Bai interrupted. "Her body needs no examination. Has the family been informed? " "No need to test it?" Gu Ming was surprised, a little bit unable to respond: "you didn''t let me test it at first?" Yan Bai shook his head: "this time, that time. Has the family informed? " He asked again. Gu Ming was a little confused, but he nodded to answer first. "Notice. He said he would be there soon Yuan Qing''s family is still a long way from the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai nodded his head to show that he understood. Then he lowered his eyes and did not look at him again. Gu Ming was stunned for a while, and his heart was scattered. So now, he''s okay? He could not help but turn his head and take a look at the people around him. Yan Hu looks at his eyes. Similar doubts flow in both eyes. Yan Hu wakes up and shakes his head in silence. He didn''t know what to do next. Two people silent sigh a, silent into the office, find a seat to sit down. Yuan Qing came very fast, and even came all the way to the red light. When he received a phone call and the other party said that he would tell him about yuan Lai, he felt a little uneasy. When he arrived at his destination and saw Yan Bai, his uneasiness seemed to be verified and he breathed heavily. Yuan Qing staggered twice and rushed to Yan Bai. "You came to me, didn''t you?" In his round eyes, uneasiness and fear, as well as anger, were surging. Yan Bai nodded and got up. "Come with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Yan Bai took yuan Qing to the autopsy room and told him what happened to Yuan Lai in front of his body. Yuan Qing didn''t believe it at first, and almost fought with Yan Bai. However, when he saw yuan Lai''s body turn into a pile of white bones in a short period of time, no matter how angry, how ridiculous, and how unbelievable, all turned into a sigh. "Why, why, why..." Yuan Qing bowed his head and sat down on the ground. Yan Bai lowered his eyes. The man covered his face with both hands, and his whole body was full of grief. The whimper between the fingers, like a small needle stabbed in the heart again and again. Yan Bai''s eyes were shining and his mood was moving. He was faintly tinged with mourning color, which was not the taste. He pursed his lips, hesitated for a while, raised his feet slowly to the man, raised his hand, hesitated to pat each other on the shoulder, but stopped on the way, hesitated, slowly took back his hand, turned around and walked out quietly. I don''t know when someone stood outside the door. They were both stunned. Gu Ming''s heart leaped, and he was anxiously called: "inside, is everything ok?" Yan Bai slanted his head, glanced at the bottom of his eyes a pale, almost invisible pity, and shook his head gently. "Let''s go." Gu Ming was stunned and hesitated: "is it OK to leave him here alone?" Yan Bai nodded: "let him be quiet." Then he lifted his feet and left. Gu mington for a while, looked at the door more, the cry between the cracks, let him a little sad. "Ah." Spit gently, turn to catch up with Yan Bai. They went back to the office in silence. Yan Hu saw the two men enter the door, subconsciously stood up, looked at Yan Bai, turned his eyes to Gu Ming, blinked, and asked him with his eyes. How''s it going? Gu Ming shakes his head. I don''t know. Yan Hu frowns. What if something goes wrong? Gumming pauses and shakes his head. Probably not. Yan Bai said he would take care of it. He blinked, gave Yan Hu a soothing look, went to Yan Bai and sat down. "What are we going to do next?" He hesitated, but he didn''t hold back. Yan Bai''s hand searching for the information slightly pauses for two seconds and shakes his head gently. The clue is broken again. However, you can go and have a look at the hospital mentioned by Yuan Lai. Now Yan Bai put yuan Lai''s pattern together, looked at it, and pressed it with his backhand: "let him wake up first." He? Gu Ming doesn''t know. He turns to look at him. Yan Bai got up, picked up the pattern and said, "send me to the hospital where ye Zhi is." Gu Ming was stunned for a second, and suddenly returned to his mind: "can you cure him?" Ye Zhi was in a coma for a long time, and the hospital was at a loss. I don''t even know why he was in a coma. Yan Bai didn''t answer and went straight. Gu Ming turns to Yan Hu in disbelief. Yan Hu''s astonishment is no less than that of him. They looked at each other in silence and turned their heads in silence. They moved together to keep up with Yan Bai. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. "We still haven''t found out why he was in a coma. And, oddly enough, his body, before you came, suddenly had some reaction. When it can be checked, it is all the same. " The doctor led them to the ward. Hearing this, Yan Bai asked, "when is the reaction?" The doctor looked down at the medical record and told him the time. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. At that time, it was the time when Yuan Lai was taken out of his soul. Is the curse related to Yuan Lai? But The curse on Ye Zhi''s body imitates a fetter curse. Incantation will trap his soul, but will not block his five senses. Although people are comatose, they can fully feel the activities of the outside world. It''s just that the markings on the dagger have been changed. Yan Bai was not sure of his judgment until he saw the man. When he entered the ward, he saw the people on the bed at a glance. Under the sword eyebrow, the eyes are closed, the bridge of nose is high and straight, the lip color is white, but the appearance is beautiful. It looks like a sick and beautiful woman. Just looking at the face, it''s not like a criminal investigation. To be a star, about ten thousand people will scream. Approach. Yan Bai''s nose moved gently and his eyebrows were raised. Orange blossom. That''s interesting. Yan Bai turns his eyes and gives Gu Ming a look. Seeing this, Gu Ming turned his mind, understood his meaning and nodded gently.He turned and talked to the doctor and sent him away. He stood at the door for a while, watched the doctor disappear, and then looked around on the alert. After making sure he didn''t pay attention, he turned and walked back. "What are you going to do?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai asked, "can you smell anything?" Taste? Gu Ming doubts, subconsciously deeply took a few breath. Very strong smell of disinfectant. He shook his head a little. "Nothing." "There''s a light smell." He spoke with Yan Hu at the same time. Gu Ming was surprised, picked up his eyebrows and turned to Yan Hu: "fragrance? What flavor? " Yan Hu shakes his head. He didn''t study these. But it smells. His sense of smell is naturally more sensitive than that of man. In the group, he was also called a hound. When he came in, he found that the smell inside was a little strange. Although the taste is very light, it can not be ignored. He was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. After all, there are people coming and going in the hospital. Who should stay after the road. Yan Bai got up and gave him an appreciative look: "go check the nearest visitors." Yan Hu hears the speech and turns his mind. Suddenly he thinks of something. His eyes light a Lin, nods his head and turns to leave. "Is there anything special about that smell?" Gu Ming doubts and asks in a low voice. Yan Bai nodded. "When we were trapped, the smell in the array was just like this. But after Yuan Lai came out, I didn''t smell the same smell on her Gu Ming was stunned and couldn''t help feeling. It''s a good smell. His own nose, only sensitive to corpse gas. About, only when looking for bodies. He sighed faintly. "What if there are no problems among the visitors?" Yan Bai reached out and pointed to Ye Zhi. "Then ask him." Gu Ming was stunned. As soon as he was about to open his mouth and ask why, he saw Yan Bai close his eyes, his hands in front of his heart, and his fingers were dancing fast, not knowing what he was doing. At the same time, he brushed his ears and whispered, unable to hear what was said. But inexplicable but feel very good to listen to, instantly pacify the impetuous in his heart. He was suddenly quiet and comfortable, his mind was floating, his eyes were shining, and there was a faint feeling of drowsiness. "Broken!" Suddenly, he woke up with a sharp drink. Gu Ming looks at Yan Bai''s hand on Ye Zhi''s head. I do not know after a few seconds, hand, slowly raised. In an instant, he breathed. But blink, and nothing. He was stupefied. He couldn''t help but lift his hand to pat his face and gently shake his head. "Wrong, wrong, must be wrong." He was in a daze for a while. I don''t know how long it took him to recover. Yan Bai sits on the sofa and brushes his mobile phone. The people on the hospital bed, it seems, inexplicably feel better. He couldn''t help but stare for a few seconds, then walked up to Yan Bai and sat down. "Is he all right?" He doesn''t know why he has this feeling. In any case, it''s feeling. People are already good. Sure enough. Yan Bai nodded. "When he gets used to it, he should wake up." Gu Ming: really He can''t help but spit out the turbid gas in his heart, turn his head and look at Ye Zhi silently. Surprised, he did not notice Yan Bai''s pale face, white as if the next second was about to die. ¡­¡­ Yan Hu came back and felt that the atmosphere inside the house was a little strange. He could not help but glance at it. I feel like something is wrong. He turned his head again. There was a sudden pause and a shock. "You" he reached for ye Zhi. "Are you awake?" He quickly rushed to the hospital bed, the bottom of his eyes was full of surprise, looked up and down several times, afraid that he was wrong. Ye Zhi smile, nod, hoarse voice: "I''m ok, it''s OK." Yan Hu''s "mm-hmm" nod, for a long time to calm down the mood. "It''s really nice to wake up." Ye Zhi chuckles, with a touch of warmth in his eyes. He didn''t expect to wake up one day. Before Yan Hu came, he was telling Yan Bai about his coma. As Yan Bai guessed, when he was in a coma, a stranger came to the ward.The man was very aware of his state. As Yan Bai guessed, although he was in a coma, he could still perceive what was happening in the outside world. The man said that he would never wake up, and would lie in the hospital bed forever and forever, like a living dead person, day by day, until he could not bear to give up consciousness and die. Ye Zhi was shocked when he heard that. But he didn''t want to give up. He struggles every day, trying to get rid of the things that shackle him. Today, he suddenly felt a little loose. He struggled so hard that his body moved with it. That''s what the doctors found out. However, he only got a short breath, and then everything returned to the original appearance. When he was lost, the cage suddenly vibrated. Suddenly, he was shocked. His brain hurt and fainted again. Before he fainted, he suddenly had a feeling. The pain was the same as that when he fainted. Then, I lost all my feelings and didn''t know anything. When he opened his eyes again, he was blinded by the sunlight. He was in a daze. The body''s sense organs recover little by little, which makes him feel alive gradually. A stimulation to, suddenly sat up straight body, did not pay attention, the hand pulled to the infusion tube. He had a slight pain, and his eyes widened. Everything in the room was visible. Gu Ming, who was the first to see him jump up. Gu Ming was also stunned for a while, then rushed to his side, up and down to check again. Then he rushed out excitedly and called for the doctor. After the examination, the doctor said that he had no problems except that he was a little weak. Ye Zhi was also surprised for a long time, and then calmed down and realized that he was really awake. It''s just, why He was stunned and turned his eyes to the strange boy in the room. Gu Ming at this time just react to come over, made a brief introduction to the person. Ye Zhi will look at his Savior, but he still can''t react. Yan Bai looks sick and sick. He doesn''t look like an expert. After the recovery, ye Zhi wanted to call the doctor to give Yan Bai an examination. However, Yan Bai''s appearance of rejecting people from thousands of miles away made him dare not make his own opinions. The three talked with each other, saying what happened during this period of time. Yan Hu listens, suddenly returns to his mind and says what he found. Hospitals are not prisons. Visitors don''t keep records. He went to the security room to check the surveillance and found that on the night of Ye Zhi''s admission, a stranger had come to his ward. The visitor was dressed in black, with a hat and a mask. He kept his head down all the way, which made him unable to see his face clearly. The only characteristic is that the man''s right leg is a little lame. The degree of lameness is not deep. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "If we followed this line, it would not be yuan Lai who made Ye Zhi unconscious at that time." Gu Ming thinks about it and opens his mouth. His eyes turn between Yan Bai and ye Zhi. What yuan Lai did was to throw out the dagger and take the bait if he wished. Yan Bai shakes his head. "The dagger is for ye Zhi. Have you forgotten what she said Who made him fussy. Yuan Lai''s words represent that ye Zhi has found something that makes them panic. Gu Ming''s mind sank, and his face became ugly. He hesitated for a moment, and his mouth was tangled. "If so, is it more stable to let ye die?" The dead can shut up completely. Yan Bai picks up his eyebrows and looks at Gu Ming, as if to say, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person.". Gu Ming understood and shook his head nervously. "No, I just follow that person''s thinking." Generally speaking, isn''t it supposed to be like this? Ruthless is cruel, but in this way, you can completely protect yourself from being exposed. Yan Bai shakes his head. "If there is no complete engraving, I can''t get rid of the incantation in ye Zhisuo." "That can be solved by others." Gu Ming retorted naturally. Yan Bai Leng Yi, eye ground sarcasm obvious: "if I can''t understand, this world, then no one can solve." As for Yin and Yang, it has not yet been able to surpass him. No. Yan Bai''s eyes darkened and he looked down at his fingers. The opponent has appeared, just do not know the face. Gu Ming only felt that the breath of his whole body was cold for a moment. His heart shrank slightly, but he still faltered. "That is to say, according to the idea of the people behind the scenes, although Ye Zhi is not dead, it is the same as dead." Yan Bai ignored him and looked up to Ye Zhi. "Do you think of it? Is there anything special in the investigation? " The whole two groups were implicated, which showed a problem, and they found out the key. The key lies in Ye Zhi. Others are involved only to cover up, or to determine what. Now looking at Ye Zhi''s situation, he has not found himself touching the key. Ye Zhi thought back and forth several times about that time, but found nothing special. He shook his head in silence. What Yan Bai said made him uneasy was Yu Ning. For some reason, he always felt that Yu Ning in Yan Bai''s mouth was a little different from Yu Ning he knew. He hesitated and tangled in his heart, but he did not say Yu Ning. "If you keep your body for one day, you can be discharged from the hospital. I need your cooperation in the following matters. When you leave the hospital, we''ll talk about other things. " Yan Baiming can''t ask for much useful information at present. It''s better to let someone rest. In addition, his own body could hardly hold up. He got up to leave. Ye Zhi nodded his head, said thanks, and watched them leave. After they left, ye Zhi got up and went to the nurse and asked his team member''s room number. After inquiry, we all hurt our legs. We will be discharged from hospital and go home for recuperation. The sudden appearance of a "savior" like foreign aid, which had to make him think more. What happened recently made him distrust the people around him. He didn''t tell anyone. The dagger was found by Yu Ning. On that day, he and Yu Ning went to see the second stolen owner. When he talked with the owner, Yu Ning searched the house again and brought the dagger. Yu Ning said the dagger was found in the cabinet where the stolen goods were placed. But the owner looked at it and said that the dagger was not his. He never saw it. So they brought the dagger back as evidence. Ye Zhi thought that the dagger was left by the thief. It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s accurate. The thief lost such a big thing at the scene that he couldn''t find it. Otherwise, it was left by the thief on purpose. Anyway, he cared about the dagger. Back in the Bureau, he picked up the research as soon as possible. He clearly remembered that he was being scratched by a dagger because suddenly someone hit him. It was a bit of a mess, and he didn''t notice who hit him. Now think carefully, do not rule out the people who bump into themselves, is Yu Ning. And Yuan Lai, who has disappeared. Whether it was the bait that was thrown out or the clue that they caught, it is not yet clear.In Ye Zhi''s opinion, he thinks that it is more likely to be "bait". Ye Zhi took a breath and looked out of the window. There was no light in the sky, as it was now, and there was no light in it. There are worries about the development of future events. He shook his head gently, slid down slowly, lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Just, let''s keep our spirits up. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The next day. Ye Zhi wakes up with the sun. He tidied up, then went to the discharge procedures and left. The doctor also just told him to pay attention to the body, then there was no more words. He left the hospital, did not even return home, went straight to the Bureau. It was still early. When he arrived at the Bureau, no one had arrived. But in the back, he didn''t expect that the first person he saw after leaving hospital would be Wenshuo. When Wen Shuo saw him, he was obviously shocked. He opened his eyes wide and blinked. It took him a long time to recover. "Are you awake?" He ran over and reached for a touch. He felt bad in the middle. He laughed and took back his hand. Ye Zhi didn''t miss his action, so he couldn''t help laughing. He held out his hand and chuckled. "Well, I''m awake." It''s hot. He paused, quietly relieved, and nodded. "Wake up, wake up." Ye Zhi nodded with a smile. Wenshuo walked to him and sat down. After calming down, he was embarrassed. After all, the relationship between them was not good. As colleagues, the two have been fighting each other in silence, and there is a great feeling that Wang can not see Wang. Every time we meet, we are calm on the surface and turbulent in the dark. At present, ye Zhi suddenly wakes up, and Wenshuo doesn''t want to give up the case, which means that they should cooperate. Thinking of the previous cooperation, both of them have several differences. For a moment, no one spoke and did not know what to say, and fell into silence. Wen Shuo is gnawing at the steamed stuffed bun and looking down at the mobile phone. Ye Zhi is looking at the information left on the table. He found some new clues, so he paid attention to it. One side, one thing, the atmosphere is also quite harmonious. After Yan Hu came, he went to the office of group 1 for a turn and chatted with his colleagues for a while. However, he did not restrain himself and ran to the office of group 2. Seeing the two of them getting along with each other, I was surprised for a while, but I didn''t say anything. Quietly, I found a seat and sat down. Gu Ming was the third to arrive. Then Yu Ning. When Yu Ning came to see ye Zhi, he was shocked and called, "Deng Deng Deng" rushed to him. "Captain, you wake up, you wake up, that''s great, great!" For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little noisy. Ye Zhi hesitated for a while, then raised his hand and patted gently, holding his Yu Ning shoulder tightly. "All right, all right, I''m fine." Yu Ning''s head was buried in his shoulder, and his sobbing was shallow. Ye Zhi''s hand was slightly stiff. After a while, he reached out to help people up. "Well, I''m fine. How about you, how are you? " Yu Ning lowered his head and wiped his hands on his face. He sat down on the chair beside him and shook his head. "I''m fine. We have a clue. " Yu Ning said the things that happened before quickly once, and then the mood gradually became excited. "We just need to make a good inquiry and we can close the case. By the way, when I came yesterday, I met Mr. Yuan Qing, but he was in a bad state. I said hello to him, but he didn''t pay attention to me. He left in a daze. Did you inform him that fate was in the city? " Yu Ning''s high voice fell, but there was no response. The crowd was silent and did not know how to answer. Yesterday, Wen Shuo went to work on Yan Bai''s account and didn''t come back for a day. After listening to what he said, he didn''t know what happened later. He turned his head subconsciously and went to Gu Ming. Their eyes were on each other. Gu Ming gently shook his head and gave him a slightly calm look. Although Wen Shuo is puzzled, he still presses down temporarily and nods silently to show that he knows. Yu Ning was stunned and looked at Ye Zhi with his eyes full of unclear. "Captain, why don''t you talk?" Ye Zhi chuckled, comforted him with his eyes, and shook his head gently. "It''s nothing. Mr. Yan will deal with it. We don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I asked you to check the pattern before. Did you find it? " Ye Zhi in coma before, will check stolen goods on the strange pattern of things, to Yu Ning.Yu Ning''s face sank slightly, lowered his head, sat down and shook his head. After Yan Bai took over, he didn''t ask them to check this. Ye Zhi frowns. He clearly said, no matter what happens, let them investigate the case. Now He had a headache and rubbed his temple. "Well, keep looking over there. Yu Ning, as soon as possible. " Yu Ning nodded, "so I''m going now?" "Well." Ye Zhi nodded and waved his hand to him. Yu Ning cleverly should, get up and leave quickly. No one found that when he turned around, a cold and sharp dark light passed through his half closed eyes. After he left for a long time, Wenshuo could not bear the atmosphere and gave priority to speaking. "Next, we''re going to What should I do? " Gu Ming''s thoughts were pulled back, and her eyes were still a little confused. "Don''t ask me, I''m a body examiner." In other words, he has to have a body to live. Wenshuo speechless white his one eye, turn to see ye Zhi. Though reluctant, ye Zhi is the one among them who knows the case best. Ye Zhi knew that the case had been handed over to Wen Shuo yesterday. When the other party looked at it, he did not hesitate and said his own ideas directly. "All the clues I have are here, and I think you have already seen them. I was going to look into something before it happened "What''s the matter?" "The death of Bruce Lee." Little Dragon King? Wen Shuo picks eyebrow: "Fu Qingzhen?" "Well." Ye Zhi nods. Wenshuo frowned. "I went through the previous file and said that he died of a fight, nothing unusual." Ye Zhi still nods to show that he knows. But "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Ye Zhi just found out who the seller is, zhuantianren died? "What a coincidence?" It''s a long time since Xiao Long Wang had an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "What do you mean, very early?" Ye Zhi eyebrow tip jumps, the face suddenly sinks down, the tone takes a few minutes nervous to open an inquiry. Wenshuo looked at him suddenly become congshen appearance, the heart can not help being pulled. "That is, his death time has been more than two months." That''s what it says on the file. "No way!" Ye Zhi was shocked and couldn''t help clapping the table and stood up. "He died two days before I was in a coma!" Wen Shuo was shocked. "But files..." "Dossier, what dossier?" Wenshuo got up and searched for the information. He quickly found the file that was pressed at the bottom and handed it to Ye Zhi. "Here, this is the file about Fu Qingji''s case. It''s all written on it." Ye Zhi took it, opened it, and scanned it quickly. His astonishment was even greater. "This file has been changed in time!" At that time, after a multi-party investigation, he finally determined that the seller of the three collections was Fu Qingji, and he planned to go to the city where Fu Qingji was located and ask the other party about the situation. However, the next day, the Jingcheng police station called him and told him that Fu Qingji was dead and that he had a fight. As for the cause of the fight, they are looking into it and say that they will call him if there is a result. Such a coincidence, let Ye Zhi more a heart. However, at present, someone has changed the file time, which is even more serious. Wenshuo was also shocked. "Someone changed the time, are you sure?" This is against the law! There are people in the bureau who dare to change the time! Ye Zhi took a deep breath, calmed down a little, sat back on the chair and nodded. "I''m sure I changed the time." Fu Qingji''s accident happened one day before he was unconscious. It was because of Fu Qingji''s accident that he decided to ask the owner again and try to get some other clues from them. "If you don''t believe it, you can call your colleagues in Jingcheng." Wenshuo shakes his head. He didn''t believe it, he was just surprised. This is a big deal. However, it also shows that there is a problem with Fu Qingji''s death. And some of them don''t want them to check Fu Qingji. Ye Zhi is in a coma, and they don''t take Fu Qingji''s problem to heart. This point is erased. Who''s the one in the middle? And "Knock -" the sudden knock on the door interrupted their thoughts. The people in the house raised their eyes to see the people. Huang Yan was frightened by the sudden stabbing eyes. The whole person froze, and his hand hung in front of his shoulder like a chicken claw. He stayed for a long time and did not respond. Yan Hu got up, called him and asked what was the matter. Huang Yan regained his mind and laughed awkwardly. "Well, are you in a meeting? I found out who you asked me to check Yan Hu is silent and turns to see Wenshuo. Wenshuo waved to Huangyan: "come in and say it." "Ah." Huang Yan raised his voice and said, "Deng Deng Deng" trotted over and handed the information he found to Wen Shuo. "I found the monk you asked me to check. According to his appearance, I found the person in the household registration system. That man is really a monk out of home. " The original name of the monk was Chen Shuncai, 47 years old. He was born in Mingcheng, ZJ. He became a monk in Yuantong Temple in Shencheng three years ago. Legal clearance. I usually go down the mountain and make friends with my brothers. He made a phone call and got through with the people in the temple. The other side said that Jingkong was a very intelligent monk, especially he had a lot of research on people''s Qi. In terms of explanation, he can see at a glance whether the man is going well or not. However, he seldom gives people a look, and it is said that all the people he sees are related to him. This meeting, people in the temple. If you want to find it, you can go straight to it. Wen Shuo looked at the materials and exclaimed, "well, I am a predestined person who is predestined with the true Buddha?" Huang Yan smiles and doesn''t answer. This is all said by the people in the temple. It has nothing to do with him. Just, he wondered. "What do you want to know about this man?" Wenshuo shakes his head. "I don''t know." If you know it, you can''t say it. You can''t say anything about your body. Huang Yan choked for a while and laughed dryly. He''s just a tool maker. It''s time to leave when he gets the information. Wen Shuo patted him on the shoulder as a consolation. He called out to Gu Ming: "call Yan Baibai and tell him that he has been found."Gu Ming raised his hand, compared with a "OK" gesture, got up and went out to make a phone call. Ye Zhi watched him leave, some uncertain mouth: "Yan Bai, is it believable?" His question left the rest of the people in a daze. Wenshuo tilted his head and took a deep look at him: "did he wake you up?" The problem is a little abrupt, ye Zhi Leng just nodded. "Well, what''s the matter?" Wen Shuo looks at him with some delicacy in his eyes, but he just smiles and doesn''t answer this topic. "Have you checked Yan Bai''s information?" Ye Zhi doubts his eyes, but there is no too much entanglement, just receives his words and shakes his head. "No, is there a problem?" Wen Shuo long "um" sound, slant head looks at Gu Ming that comes in, "how does he say?" Gu Ming shrugged and said, "people are already on their way to here. Maybe half of them will disappear." Wen Shuo raises eyebrows, "half an hour." Gu Ming nods. Wenshuo murmured: "is this going out?" It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the hostel to the Bureau. He didn''t get too tangled. He turned to Ye Zhi and said, "people are coming. If you have any questions, wait for him to ask him." ¡­¡­ When Yan Bai came, he was not alone. He went to the airport to meet Rong oak. Who could have thought that, in order to be in a hurry, rongoak bought a red eye flight, and woke him up in the morning, and insisted on him to pick him up. Yan Baimo couldn''t wait for a taxi when he went there. After they met, they simply had breakfast at the airport, and then came back with a lot of them. Wenshuo picked his eyebrows when he saw Rong oak. "Why is Mr. Rong here?" Rong oak waved his hand and did not answer. "Have you found anything?" Wen Shuo secretly turned his lips, and did not care about his attitude, directly handed him the information. "This is Yan Bai''s man. He''s a real monk. " Rong qufei quickly looked through the information and handed it to Yan Bai. Ye Zhi also talked about Fu Qingji. After thinking about it, Yan Bai decided to divide the army into two ways. All the way to Yuantong Temple to see the clearance; all the way to Jingcheng to check Fu Qingji. He said, and turned his eyes to Rong oak. Rong oak was still listening to him. His brain suddenly turned and froze. "You don''t want me to go to King City again?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him with a smile: "so you, are you going to the temple?" Rong oak''s face changed again. "Dead child, you plan on me again!" Rong oak''s body is made by night wanwan with secret arts. It''s also a kind of forbidden technique. But it was a success because it didn''t touch the bottom line of heaven. On the surface, he''s like a normal person. But in fact, his body is changing with time. If yuan Lai had known yewanwan earlier, he could have such a body. However, nature makes people. Although he seems to be human, he is not human after all. He can''t go to the holy land of Buddhism. Who knows, Buddha will not be used to, and then accept him. Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it." He didn''t know these two things before he entered the door. The head of Quercus Rong is protruding. He was clearly worried about Yan Bai''s body, and as a result, he was pulled as a coolie. He looked down at his luggage. "I don''t even have to put my luggage, then?" Yan Bai nodded. "Go straight to the airport." Rong oak reached out his hand and nodded his head. "I''ll take people to King City." He turned his head and looked at the rest. "Who are you going to King City with me?" Ye Zhi raised his hand: "I''ll go. I''ve always been in touch with the people in Jingcheng. " Rong oak looks at him better, but This person''s body looks a little empty. Perhaps his eyes are too straightforward, ye Zhi also understand. He laughed and shook his head to show that he was in good health. As for the skin color, it is because I stayed in the hospital for a period of time and was covered with white. Rong oak looked at it for a while and waved his hand: "OK, just you." In any case, compared with Wen Shuo, this person looks more eye-catching. Ye Zhi didn''t miss the disdain of his eyes, but he had a smile. "Then I have a reservation?" "No, take your ID card and go straight to the airport." Rong oak said and stood up. "Oh, by the way, do you need to pack up some clothes?"Ye Zhi shakes his head and takes a look at his small bag when he leaves hospital. There were just a few toiletries and two sets of laundry. Just like a good one. Rong oak also saw it and couldn''t help laughing. "What a coincidence, then, let''s go." After they leave, Yan Bai leaves with Wenshuo and Yanhu. Gu Ming kept up with him. Anyway, he''s in the Bureau. There''s nothing wrong with him for the time being. Huang Yan went back to his post. Although, he also wanted to meet the monk who was said to be able to see good or bad luck. However, he was embarrassed to say. Yuantong Temple is located on the top of a mountain in the southern suburb of Shencheng City, with a history of nearly 300 years. In the heart of Shencheng people, it is very effective. Every new year, a lot of people climb the mountain overnight for the incense of the first ten o''clock of the lunar new year. Of course, there are no fewer pilgrims. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, in order not to delay time, they took the cable car directly. In front of the temple, Wen Shuo can''t help but feel the splendor of the stone temple. The smell of incense is very strong, and you can smell it outside the door. When they came in, a little monk came to guide them. Wen Shuo went forward and directly explained his intention. The little monk was stunned for a moment. "Are you looking for uncle Jingkong? But he died three days ago. " Silence!? Dead! It''s too The faces of the four were unpredictable. Wenshuo took a breath in silence, and glanced at Yan Bai. Yan Bai had a light complexion and could not see any emotion. "How did he die?" he asked The little monk shook his head. "The master did not say. Do you have anything to do with it He tilted his head and looked at them with big eyes. Wenshuo nodded and said that he had not been very good recently. "Well, you''re a man of destiny." The little monk''s eyes suddenly brightened: "the master in charge said that if there is a predestined person from martial uncle Jingkong, take him to him." I didn''t think there would be anyone He murmured in a low voice, looking at the eyes of Wenshuo, obviously brilliant many. Wenshuo frowned and said to Yan Bai, "they are going to have someone coming?" Yan Bai did not answer, but said to the little monk, "lead the way, little master." nodded his head, "mmm," and walked quickly. He took a group of people to a small courtyard and sat down at a small table under the tree tree. He went to the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Is it really counted?" Wenshuo looked at the little monk leave, or did not resist, exclamation like opening a question. Yan Bai nodded when Wen Shuo thought he would not respond. "That man changed your amulet. He''s a bit of a Taoist." Yan Bai thinks more. Although Wenshuo didn''t have his amulet, he was still protected by something. To think of it, the person should have foreseen something in advance before he did so. But as for why, Ben only needs to see people. But It passed away three days ago. Another move is one step short. I don''t know if there will be any clues left. "Amulets." Wenshuo secretly murmured a sentence, low eyes cover the deep meaning of the bottom of the eyes. His voice drifted through Yan Bai''s ear with the wind. The man glanced at him quietly. He didn''t notice. The quiet chanting in the temple lingered in their ears, and their anxious mood became quieter and quieter. A little bit. The host and the little monk walked slowly together. "Benefactor." The long voice seems to be with a bit of melancholy. Yan Bai got up and nodded politely. "Hello." The host bent down slightly to respond, then turned his eyes to Wenshuo. "Benefactor Wen, I have been waiting for you for a long time, but I still didn''t wait for you." Wen Shuo''s face changed. "He knows me?" The host smiles and nods. "The last time he went down the mountain was for you." Wen Shuo''s face changed after hearing the speech, which was not acceptable for a moment. Or not enough experience, still feel incredible. He turned his eyes to Yan Bai. The man''s face was light, as if not unexpected. As if his eyes were too hot, Yan Bai suddenly turned his head. Four eyes are opposite. Yan white eyes light light, gently nodded to him, as if to give him some encouragement in general. Wenshuo''s impetuous heart suddenly calmed down. He took a deep breath in silence, turned his eyes to the host, and bent down slightly respectfully, "well, what did he leave for me?" Host nods, backhand does not know from take out a letter, hand him. "He felt that his time was coming, and before the end of his silence, he paid me the trust. If you come before he passes away, let him say it. If you miss it, let me give it to you. " Wen Shuo was stunned, his eyebrows tightened, and he raised his hand with some difficulty to take over the yellow envelope in his hand. It''s light. The internal force is only about a piece of paper. He looked down at the envelope for a second. When he recovered, the host had left quietly. He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai, who had already sat down. "Well, what should I do?" Yan white hand gently tapped the table top: "since give you, you see." Wenshuo then opened the envelope. On the white letter paper, only 12 words were written. Wind and rain have come, break the game outside, moonlight at night. Wen Shuo glanced at it, flipped over the letter paper, trying to find some other information. But there was nothing. After thinking for a while, he found that he couldn''t understand it. He sighed, turned to Yan Bai and handed the letter to him. Yan Bai, take your eyes. A glance, eyebrow heart twist. Wenshuo in a flash feel his whole body breath suddenly congealed, cold air accumulation, heart shaking. He inexplicably nervous up, the body stretched straight, hesitated to open his mouth: "what happened?" Yan Bai shook his head and rose suddenly. Wenshuo is stunned, some stupefied to see him leave. Look back, man has gone far. He was in a fluster in his mind. He didn''t care about other things, so he got up quickly to catch up with him. When he saw the figure, he stopped. Subconscious movements. He didn''t know why he wanted to stop, but there was a voice at the bottom of his heart to remind him that he could not get close. He watched Yan Bai standing outside the door, his head slightly low, his mouth open and close, not knowing what he was saying. Across a distance, Wenshuo can still feel the more awe inspiring momentum on Yan Bai''s body, and his heart rate can''t help speeding up. He was silent, stepped back, turned his back, pretended not to exist. Time slips away in the fingers. Wenshuo looked up at the clouds floating in the sky. Waiting for the sound to call his name, suddenly back to his mind, inexplicably raised a bit of vicissitudes of life feeling. He sank his mind, raised his hand to wipe his face, looked back, and looked at the people who came to him."Where are we going now?" Yan Bai handed the letter to him: "find someone." Looking for someone else? Wen Shuo raised her eyebrows. "Do you know what that means?" He could not help but look down at the letter in his hand. Yan Bai did not answer. Wen Shuo''s mind was heavy. On the way. He couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of the twelve words. The wind and rain has come, is not the bad thing has arrived? What they''re looking for now, does that mean something big is going to happen? No, they are in the whirlpool now. As for the failure, does it mean that the key figures are not among them? What does that last sentence mean. Suddenly. "Do you know what white night means?" , the sudden questions made the people in the car stupefied. Wen Shuo thought for a moment and said what he had found. The white night is close to the polar circle, but outside the polar circle, the sun sets below the horizon and can only reach a very small angle. Due to the scattering effect of the atmosphere, the whole night will not be completely dark. In China, near the northernmost point, when summer approaches the summer solstice, the phenomenon of white night will be found. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows. "You''re right, but in our industry, the so-called white night -" Yan Bai slightly lengthened the ending and explained in a soft voice. "It''s a day night." Day night? "Have you ever seen the dog eating day?" Wenshuo shakes his head. In history, there is a record of the dog eating day. There was a flash of light in his brain. Yeah. When the dog eats the sun, it''s dark in the day. Isn''t it in the night of the day!? His eyes are shining brightly, can''t help but straighten up his back and tell his guess to each other. Yan Bai nodded his head. "Although the truth is a little rough, it is the same principle." In the line, the alternation of day and night represents the alternation of yin and Yang. The dog eating the sun disturbs the Yin and Yang, and then the world will be in chaos. Moonlight is the only light in the white night, which means hope. The twelve words given by clearance, in a simple way, are chaotic and have solutions. As for the solution, it is not known yet. Specious information, in fact, does not have much reuse. Yan Bai got a message from the host. Jingkong has a friend at the foot of the mountain, whose address is in the east of the city. Every time Jingkong goes down the mountain, he goes to talk to his friends. Maybe we can get some useful information there. The party arrived at their destination. Yan Bai only took Wenshuo. Gu Ming lies down on the window, looks at their back, and sighs a little bitterly. "Huzi, why don''t they let us follow?" Yan Hu is in a daze, listen to the voice to return to God, partial head looked at one eye, thought to say: "perhaps it is suspected with us cumbersome." Gu Ming rubbed his body and stared at him. "Old fellow," he said. Yan Hu "ha ha" a smile, did not answer. "Ah --" Gu Ming sighed. His body was soft and he was lying on the window. His eyes were scattered. On the other side. Wen Shuo rings the doorbell. There was no response from the house. Wen Shuo looked back: "it should be..." "Click -" the door popped open, his words stuck in his throat, and he swept left and right in surprise. Yan Bai didn''t look at him and opened the door. Wen Shuo breathed a silent breath, followed his steps and entered the door. They walked through the garden and the door of the villa was opened. After Wenshuo entered the door, he felt that the room was empty, and he could not feel a trace of popularity. He was a little nervous. Come in. His feet will fall and a long voice will follow. "Here it is." The voice with a little vicissitudes, showing a bit tired. Wenshuo is stunned and subconsciously turns to look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai didn''t respond and paced to the sofa. On the sofa, an old man sat upright with soft eyes. Wen Shuo only felt his eyes as if he were looking at another person through himself. Yan Bai nodded politely, went to the sofa beside him and sat down. The smile on the old man''s face is peaceful, as if he is looking at the younger generation who is familiar with each other. "You''re coming faster than I thought." Yan Bai said with a smile: "it was the host who told you my whereabouts."The old man nodded and did not deny it. "How long have we not seen each other? decade? Or... " "Thirteen years, uncle Ming." The old man was stunned and sighed with a sigh of regret: "it''s been 13 years." My eyes shine in the bright night. He used to pursue the so-called long life, was locked up by night wanwan soul, sealed up. Later, the fate of the meeting, Yan Bai untied his seal. He was just released, full of hatred, even long life have forgotten, just want to kill night wanwan revenge. When did you let go of your obsession? He''s a little confused. But he still remembered that it was Yan Bai who enlightened him and let him down. He followed Yan Bai to become a JC for a period of time. Later, he calculated that his life span was not much. He left by himself. The evils created before are beginning to bite back. He thought that he would not live long and that they would not meet again. Who would have thought that he had survived for 13 years, and did not expect to see him again one day. Yan Bai is the only light in his reborn life. He met Wen Shuo in an accident. He felt his breath on Wenshuo. After several times approaching, he found the Amulet of Yan Baixia on Wenshuo. After that, he would pay attention to Wen Shuo from time to time. Only in this way can we find that the amulet on Wenshuo''s body is wrong. "Did you let Jingkong take Wenshuo''s Amulet?" Wen Shuo almost jumped up when he heard it. Do you know that!? Old swan! He clenched his hands nervously, his eyes flying between them. It turns out that the world''s experts are all in the same circle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Nod tomorrow night. "He didn''t know where he had touched something he shouldn''t have touched. The amulet had cracked. But his family didn''t seem to understand. I saw that the situation was not very good, so I let clearance find a chance to change his amulet Yan Bai felt a little emotion in his heart. At that time, he thought he would never meet again. Tomorrow night''s temperament is very stubborn, very stubborn. Generally, what he has decided will not be changed. When he decided to leave, Yan Bai understood that the other party didn''t want to see him die. Who thought, go around, unexpectedly met again. Tomorrow night did not miss the bottom of his eyes that flashed emotion, also can''t help laughing. "In fact, I was hesitant just now, whether to let the host tell you my existence." Before he left, he divined, and the fate between them had ended. If he tried again, it would not be good for anyone. Yan Bai thought of his idea and sighed helplessly. "It can only be said that our fate is still there." Tomorrow night, smile, eyes warm and deep. Divination is to ask no one. It was he who thought. "You''re investigating the missing people in this city." Yan Bai Mou color a sink, surprised but asked: "missing population?" His face was not affected by surprise. My heart will not sink tomorrow night. "You don''t know?" Yan''s white eyes were cold and heavy, and he shook his head gently. He explained his intention. At the bottom of my eyes, I feel tired. I lean on the back of the sofa. "It''s my consideration. You don''t have to deal with the disappearance." But Yan Bai had a hunch that this was a bit wrong. Ask him directly what''s going on. Tomorrow night, he sighed and said his own discovery. Two years ago, he calculated a good place for his retirement, which was Shencheng. He bought and settled here. When he went to the temple to fill in the fragrant oil money, the person who received him was Jingkong. Although the clearance is short, it is very intelligent. It is only half a year after the introduction, and it even started to have insight. At a glance, he saw the evil debt on him. When he felt that they were predestined, he felt that he had to pay his debts. After that, they met frequently. After the occasional conversation, the two became more and more congenial and became intimate friends. They often meet to volunteer in orphanages and nursing homes. The first place to find the anomaly was an orphanage on the outskirts of the city. That place, the night and the clearance often go, the children inside are very likely. Every time I get along with them, I feel much more relaxed tomorrow night. But that day, he found that there were three children missing from the orphanage. Under his repeated pressure, the Dean revealed that the child was lost. Lost for three days. The dean said he had called the police. It is only because of the old monitoring equipment around, it is difficult to investigate. Before the clearance left, there was still no news. At the same time, tomorrow night, by chance, we found that the number of migrant workers outside the city seemed to be much less. When he inquired, he learned that some of them suddenly became rich and returned home. There are familiar with it, want to get the same way to earn some money to go back home, but those people just vaguely said that they met some noble people, and they didn''t want many people, so they left in a hurry. These two things make tomorrow night care. He also went to the sub bureau to report, but because of the circulation of foreign personnel, in their view, it was normal contact and did not pay attention to it. When I saw Yan Bai tomorrow night, I thought he had found the space by investigating the missing case. In the clearance to leave, he and clearance every three days to go to the orphanage to see, ask about the situation. After hearing this, Yan Bai turns his eyes to Wenshuo. Wenshuo received his eyes, nodded silently, got up and went out to make a phone call. Yan Bai watched him go away, half closed his eyes, pressed the dark surge of his eyes, and then lifted his eyes, no waves and no waves. He nodded to the next night: "I asked him to check on the situation, if there is a problem, I will take over." In any case, one case is handled and two cases are also handled. I was relieved when I heard him take over tomorrow night. "Please." Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he has not. "It''s my duty. What about missing children? What are their characteristics? " I will nod my head tomorrow night and come slowly. The three missing children, the oldest is only 10 years old, named Nan Yi. I like him very much tomorrow night. They all named him by themselves. Two other kids, one five and one seven. The name follows Nanyi, one is Nanan and the other is Nanjing. The three of them were sent to the orphanage at the same time. They had a good relationship and stuck together every day.The three children are very sensible, especially Nanyi. Nanyi looks after and protects the other two little guys like a big brother. Among them, Nan''an looks like three children. No, it should be said that she is the best in the whole orphanage. He is a bit of a boy and a girl. He is clear and beautiful. His big eyes are dark, like black grapes. A smile, like an angel in general, can instantly melt people''s hearts. He blinks big eyes, to your coquettish time, is lets the human be unable to resist. But such children are not popular in orphanages. Nan''an is often bullied by others. If it wasn''t for Nanyi''s constant protection, the little guy would have suffered a lot. I didn''t find it tomorrow night because when I went to the orphanage, Nan Yi didn''t bring two little guys to listen to the story. After he found out, he went to the dean at the first time. The dean said the child was lost. I just don''t know if I lost my mischievous way, or I was taken away by someone with a heart. "Oh, yes." My eyes flash in the bright night. "I also think of one, Nan''an not only looks like a little girl, but also has a natural cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow. Make his face look more dazzling. " Once in a while, he couldn''t help shaking his spirits. Such a child is out of place with everything in the orphanage. Yan Bai twisted his eyebrows. As expected tomorrow night, a proud look, if there is no background or ability to protect each other, the result is often not very good. He thought a little, the bottom of his eyes was dark, some hesitant mouth. "Didn''t you think there was a problem with the orphanage?" Tomorrow night, a Zheng, the brain is like a knock that, slightly frown. "Why do you think so?" "The orphanage in Shencheng was renovated five years ago. The surrounding monitoring equipment was the best at that time. I believe that even after five years, they should still work well. " In Yan Bai''s shallow voice, there is some unknown meaning. Tomorrow night''s heart was knocked a few times, the brain can not help thinking a little more. "I think it should be OK." The orphanage. He''s been there for two years. I have also participated in the operation. If there is any problem, I have found it for a long time. There were some problems in the orphanage before, but they were rectified. Because he donated a lot of money, the new president''s choice, the people above have also come to ask him for his opinions. At least, he doesn''t think the dean will have a problem. Yan Bai shook his head: "I''m not talking about the president, it''s the whole hospital. What''s more, may I ask, what was rectified before? " Tomorrow night, his face turned grey and sighed. "You know, there are some good-looking children in the orphanage. In the past, the Dean took a fancy to the appearance of those children. On the pretext of adoption, he secretly found someone to fake the adopter and sell the children abroad There was a child in the middle who was abducted and sold. After the case was solved, he was sent over because his parents were not found. Later, his biological parents found it and wanted to meet with the adoptive family to discuss whether they could return the child to them. Who would have thought that the family didn''t exist after reviewing the files. The parents found that the problem was wrong, and immediately called the police. After tracing, they found that they were sold. The former president was arrested and the whole orphanage was rectified. Now the staff are all selected after that incident. He didn''t think there would be a problem. Yan Bai said in a soft voice, "is it. "Do you hear something wrong?" Yan Bai shakes his head, silence does not answer. He didn''t comment until he had seen it with his own eyes. It''s just that he never believes that there are really good people in the world. There is no wavering, but the chips are not enough. At night, I don''t know what to say, sighing silently and falling into silence. The house was quiet, as if the breeze could be heard. When Wenshuo came back, his face looked very bad. He went to Yan Bai and bent down to speak to him quietly, but he was interrupted by Yan Bai raising his hand. "Just say it." Looking at his face, Yan Bai probably guessed some. Wenshuo nodded, straightened his back, and unconsciously looked at the bright night. Tomorrow night, I just feel that he looks at himself a little strange, and his heart is not from a tight. The next moment, he heard Wenshuo say: "checked, no report records." "What, no way!" I stare at you tomorrow night and blurt out. Yan''s eyes were pale, and there was no surprise in his face. Bright night heart not from a sink, the eyes of the firm scattered point."No way!? Can you find out? " Without waiting for Yan Bai to open his mouth, Wenshuo directly cut off the beginning of the story. "I''ve checked them all. Now all the systems are connected to the national network. As long as they are reported, there will be records. Unless, it''s a special case, it''s going to be erased at the end of the case. " Obviously, this case of missing children does not belong to this category. Moreover, children''s missing cases belong to the first level of early warning. Once a person is lost, a special mechanism will be activated and the whole network will be informed. The orphanage lost three children. It''s not a small case. He can''t make a mistake. As soon as Wen Shuo explained, the look on his face was even more ugly. Yan Bai said lightly and rose slowly. "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Tomorrow night, dazed and dazed, she looks like a abandoned child. Yan Bai sighed and patted him on the shoulder. Then he pinched him gently and forcefully. After seeing the reaction in his eyes, he said, "let''s go to the orphanage. You can''t find the answer here. " Tomorrow night, my mind slowly returned to the cage, took a deep breath, slowly straightened my back, and slowly stood up. Yan Bai let go of his hand as he started. Turn head tomorrow night, the eye color is dignified looking at him to nod. "Well, let''s go and have a look." He would ask what they wanted to do. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Ming, our dean is really not here. I didn''t cheat you. He is ill and has been on leave for three days Orphanage staff, Helia headache difficult to follow the footsteps of the party. They were walking so fast that she had to trot to keep up. The cold color on the face of tomorrow night is too obvious. She looks at it and intuitively feels that the other party is here to find fault. She was a little flustered. In addition, the Dean was not in, so she was more worried. She did not know that Mr. Ming, who used to smile to help, was so angry today. "Ah --" tomorrow night sneered: "if he is not here, will no one else be responsible? What''s more, I just came to ask Nan Yi about their situation. What are you stopping me from doing? " Holly opened and closed her mouth. She was about to cry. How dare she say that!? A few days after the loss of the dean''s child, he told all the staff that the child had been lost. The police found out that it was probably related to Mr. Ming. Let them be alert when Mr. Ming comes. The president was always with her before. Today, the president is not here, and she doesn''t know what to do. She''s too anxious to stop people. She wants to persuade people to go back. Should it be ok? Little did not know that her behavior in the eyes of tomorrow night is guilty. "What are you hiding from me?" Tomorrow night, I suddenly stopped and looked at her coldly. Helia''s heart trembled and her back became cold. She shook her head and murmured "no". Anyone who looks at her like this will feel a problem. The eye color of bright night sinks. "You don''t have to be nervous. I brought jingcha here today to check on the missing of Nanyi. " He Liya is stunned. Her sight can''t help drifting to Yan Bai and Wen Shuo beside him. The momentum of their whole body was too fierce, but at one glance, her heart could not help tightening. She spoke and stammered, "police Police jingcha£¿¡± Nod tomorrow night. "Any questions?" Helia bit her lip, and did not know how to reply. Didn''t the Dean say that the disappearance of the child was related to Mr. Ming? How dare he bring jingcha here? Are you not afraid to be found? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "What are you doing?" Tomorrow night frowns. Helia was excited and suddenly turned to his eyes. Her face suddenly turned red. Her embarrassed hands and feet didn''t know where to put them. She kept shaking her head. "Nothing, nothing." After a long time, she calmed down and began to struggle. "Well, may I check your ID?" The dark face of the next night suddenly sank a few minutes, and the whole person was full of thick worry. Helia was startled again. She didn''t have the guts. The conversation had already been said, so she had to insist on saying, "well, I just follow a process." "Who are you on guard against?" The cold voice of tomorrow night asked. Yan Bai raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, leaning his head to Wenshuo: "give it to her." Wenshuo nodded and took out the certificate from his pocket and handed it to her. Helia snickered and took it with both hands. She opened it and was stunned. Serious case unit. She looked at the papers in some doubt, then looked up at them. The eyes look silly. Seeing this tomorrow night, I was more impatient, and my tone was heavy again: "have you seen enough? Don''t waste time. " Wenshuo looked at her trembling appearance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping. How unheard of is this? He took a shallow breath, pulled up a little corner of his mouth, trying to make his expression look friendly. "Who was on duty on the day the child disappeared?" He didn''t know that the expression he deliberately put out looked more terrifying. "That day, it was me and another colleague who went to work. The colleague quit his job last week and went back home Wenshuo frowns and subconsciously looks at Yan Bai. Is that a coincidence? In recent times, the situation has ended in a strange coincidence, which makes people think a little bit more. "Can you tell me something about the situation of the day?" Wenshuo continued Helia nodded nervously, like a chicken pecking rice. "Well, shall we go to the office, or is it in the yard?" She clenched the corners of her clothes with her hands, trying to calm herself down. Wen Shuo can''t help but take a look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s eyes just came over and gave him a look. Wenshuo motioned, pointing to the stone bench under the uncle in the yard. "That''s it." Hallia nodded and said "yes" and led the man. When they were talking, Yan Bai winked at the same night. The two looked at each other in silence, nodded to each other, quietly retreated, no one noticed. ¡­¡­ "Do you see anything wrong?" Tomorrow night, he followed Yan Bai with a light step and went around with him. He couldn''t help asking. Yan Bai did not answer. He just stopped in front of the dormitory. Tomorrow night, I look up at him, and I don''t know. A few dirty windows, or open, or close, open the window, some curtains flutter out, by the wind blowing "pa pa" straight ring. Tomorrow night, my neck was sour, and I didn''t see what was wrong with it. He forbeared, or did not hold back to ask: "what''s the problem?" Yan Bai reached out and pointed to one of the windows. He said, "well, there is a child. Can you see it?" Tomorrow night, a Zheng, open eyes, try to see, Zai Zai carefully turn a circle. What didn''t you see. His heart sank. "Which one?" "From the third floor to the right, the second window." Tomorrow night, I looked up and down, and my face suddenly turned ugly. "That''s Nanyi''s room." He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. "Do you want to see it?" Yan Bai nodded. Tomorrow night silence turns to lead the way. This time, he walked faster and faster with a bit of confusion. His brain is in a mess and he dare not reach out to Yan Bai. He is afraid of Afraid of Afraid of a soul trapped in the room. Afraid of the soul wandering in the land of life. I''m afraid it''s That''s the soul of Nanyi, or one of Nanan. More afraid of There are three souls there. Yan Bai looked at the panic of the night''s back, and sighed in his heart. If night wanwan is here, he will not believe that the person in front of him who is in a hurry and full of worries is tomorrow night.Once the night, hard hearted comparable to stone, his wife and children, sister, said to use, do not blink an eye. Now, tomorrow night, even for a child who is not deeply connected, worried. It''s really Yan Bai gently shook his head, looked up at the spiral staircase, but accelerated the pace. ¡­¡­ Dormitory entrance. Tomorrow night''s hand is hanging on the doorknob, has not moved for a long time. Yan Bai''s side eyes could clearly see the blue veins on the back of his hand, and his hands were shaking, as if he had been pulled by something. He couldn''t make a step forward. Yan Bai sighs, a side walks to his side, raises his hand, passes through his hand low, holds the handle and turns his wrist. "Click -" a light sound, the body trembled at night, rubbed his head to look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s face was expressionless, his chin and his hand extended. The door creaked open. A subconscious turn tomorrow night. The breeze that pushes the door raises a little dust, the taste is heavy, with a bit of corruption that hasn''t been opened for a long time. Yan Baiyang gently waved his hand, swept the dust and entered the door. He went to the bedside and touched it. The fingertips are dirty. "No one has lived here for a long time." I turned my head and looked around tomorrow night. A small quilt on the lower bunk was kneaded and curled up in the corner of the bed. That''s Nanan''s bed. A small slipper of Nanjing was kicked to the bottom of the bed, and one was at the door. His eyes softened. A picture flashed through my mind. When the little guy got up late, he was called by his brother. He got up in a hurry and kicked the quilt to the corner. He turned over and got out of bed. He caught up with his brothers with his short legs and called twice as he ran. He could see what it was like when the little ones left. "When they left, they might never have thought that they would never come back." Yan Bai raised his hand and lost a piece of Rune paper. The paper left his hand and burned up in an instant. The ash dissipated in the air and fell on the ground. "No soul." He could not help frowning. The expression on the face of tomorrow night also coagulated a bit. "What do we see downstairs?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He didn''t know that his happiness flashed on the next night: "could it be that it broke up before we came?" Yan Bai denied his conjecture. He didn''t feel a breath in the room. It should be said that it''s clean and there''s nothing here. "It''s so clean." He uttered a whisper. I can''t help but sink when I understand his voice tomorrow night. It''s like it''s been cleaned up, nothing left. Yan Bai took up his gloves and looked for it. Except for something that was normally visible, nothing unusual was found. "Otherwise, we''ll move the bed away?" He thought about it and wanted to speak. Yan Bai nodded and agreed. The bed is a bit heavy, but it''s nothing to him. He reached out and pulled the bed out. This just discovers, originally here, was dug out a small hole. I don''t know whether the hole was made by a man or by a mouse or something. Yan Bai reached out his hand and took it out. His fingertips were cool. Sure enough, there is something. This hole, for him, is a little small. He got his things and got up. The next night subconsciously followed the action to stand up. "What did you find?" Yan Bai backhanded and showed him what was in his hand. A small glass bead, about the size of a bouncing ball. Next night, I leaned over to have a closer look. At first sight, he felt that the bead seemed a little different. Close up, he saw the beads at a glance. Dolls. A doll in the shape of a child. He thought of a stagnant, can not help but think of the glass crystal ball, one can sing, up and down shaking, but also the kind of snow. "What is this?" he hesitated Yan Bai shakes his head. He hasn''t seen it either. Shencheng is really more and more interesting. A bunch of weird things came out. Tomorrow night raised his hand, hesitated a few times, or did not touch beads. "What are we going to do now?" "This thing, hidden by those little guys, is worth studying, I think. Take it back first. " Tomorrow night Leng Leng nodded, and he left together. They restored the room and went downstairs.Out of the building door, Wenshuo met up, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time. Yan Bai nodded slightly as if he had said hello. Wenshuo nodded in response and said the things he asked simply and clearly. It turned out that on the day of their loss, after breakfast, Helia had not seen them. According to her, the three children often hide together in a place they call a secret base. Helia once gave them an extra cake, so the three children liked her very much and took her to the place once. Lunch didn''t come and she didn''t think much. She thought the three children were playing in their secret base, so she didn''t care much. But when she went to bed at night, she was short of the three of them, and she knew there was a big problem. She quickly informed the Dean, she also ran to the place to find, but there was no sign of them. That night, they searched every corner of the orphanage, and there were no three children. After checking the surveillance, only the way they left the classroom after breakfast to play and look at the direction was their secret base. After that, they will never be found. When Wen Shuo came to wait, he wanted to go with them to the so-called secret base. "She''s waiting." Yan Bai nodded to show him the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Helia in the conversation with Wenshuo found that two people came together, heart a jump, inexplicably flustered up. The conversation at the later stage was obviously disordered. Wenshuo left and asked her to wait a moment. When she went to find someone, her uneasiness ran to the top of her head. Her hands were turning over and rubbing unconsciously, and her nose was sweating and her brain was buzzing. She was afraid, afraid that when they disappeared, they would find something else. She didn''t dare to say. She paced back and forth uneasily, looking up from time to time, and her eyes were wandering. Gu Ming can see clearly, quietly close to Yan Hu, elbow gently turned his waist, asked in a low voice: "do you think she is a little wrong?" She raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on her. Yan Hu turned his eyes and nodded in silence. Helia''s reaction was too obvious. It''s just, what is she afraid of? Yan Hu''s eyes flash. When Wenshuo finds Yan Bai, he comes over and whispers the reaction of Helia. Wen Shuo nodded quietly. He actually found something before. During the conversation, he always pays attention to each other''s small movements. When Helia explained the situation, there were some pauses in several places. Her eyes were floating. It seemed that she was hiding something. She didn''t lie, but she didn''t tell the whole story. Helia leads the way in front of her, rubbing her hands uneasily. When she turns back several times to say the direction, her voice is trembling. She brought people to her home, but she couldn''t help asking if she could leave? Wenshuo shakes his head and looks at the abandoned hut in front of him. I''ll explain in a low voice after tomorrow night. "This is an abandoned warehouse. It used to be a factory building, which was converted into an orphanage during urban construction. At that time, it was changed to half because of lack of funds, leaving some abandoned houses. " Because the location of the site is relatively biased, and the plant can be reused, the funds needed are not much, so the orphanage covers a large area. At that time, the number of children was estimated, and there was a problem of funding, so only half of the land was used. There''s panic in the back. Children like to come here to play hide and seek. Yan Bai looks up and signals Wenshuo to go in. Wenshuo takes up his gloves and pushes the door. He coughed twice and swept with his hands. Under the nose, in addition to the smell of dust, there is a strong smell of rotten eggs. The smell was so strong that everyone behind him could smell it. Yan Baimei''s cold light flashed. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Wenshuo apart. He snapped, "back away!" Yan tiger''s eyes jump, subconsciously reach out to grab he Liya''s wrist to pull people apart. Yan Bai raised his hand and lost a piece of Rune paper. "Boom" a huge sound, a huge impact such as waves. The crowd turned and ran out. The cold wind blew like a sharp blade. Wen Shuo can''t help but raise his hand to protect his face. He and Yan Bai were the last to be hit the most. He didn''t know what was going on, but the flying debris hit him and hurt. He could not help humming in pain. And behind them, a huge explosion shattered the hut. Stones and wood splashed everywhere, and smoke and dust shrouded it like fog, trapping the whole world. But strangely, there was no fire. Wenshuo is a sudden feeling of cold wind, cold stabbed into the bone, straight shivering. He gritted his teeth and was dragged by Yan Bai for a long time. Yan Bai stops abruptly. Because of his inertia, he stumbled forward a few times. Fortunately, Yan Bai still pulled his hand and took him for a while. He could stand still with his strength. Or you''ll fall down. He slowed down for a while, palpitation patted the heart, involuntarily looked back, one eye, gaping, mouth slightly open, for a long time no response. A moment ago, the hut was still standing in front of me. At this time, it was a mess. Wood and debris flying everywhere, as if it was bombed, smoke and dust has not completely fallen, fog and mist. He walked forward two steps uncontrollably, and his collar was suddenly grabbed back. He stopped abruptly and turned his head subconsciously. Yan Bai is holding on to his collar and pulling back. "Wait until the fog clears." Wenshuo lenglengleng nodded, and then turned his head, looking at the smoke scattered point by point. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. His body feels that the temperature around him is also rising slowly. He could not help but ask, "what''s the matter with that?" Yan''s white eyes were dark, shaking his head gently and silent.Wen Shuo heart suddenly raised, looking at the ruins of the eyes a bit more alert. In the wilderness, he did not see a glimmer of fire, nor did he feel a trace of heat. This is obviously not the result of a thermal explosion. What on earth is this noise? What''s more, are they being targeted? Why will you come to see it, and it will be bombarded? He hesitated and told Yan Bai his doubts. Yan Bai still shook his head in silence and said nothing. When the smoke and dust dispersed, he raised his feet without saying a word. Wenshuo was stunned for a moment, then raised his feet to keep up. Helia was scared out of her wits. Yan Hu sees the situation is not very good, so let Gu Ming guard, he followed up. Tomorrow night and Yan Bai together close, the closer, the smell covered by smoke and dust more obvious. He frowned slightly, turned his head to see Chao Yan Bai, and said in a soft voice, "this is the taste of the moon grass." Yan Bai smelled it and nodded in silence. Moongrass, a plant growing in the dark, absorbs only the moonlight. After pulling out the shade, a small-scale explosion will occur if the sun is suddenly encountered. In the past, monks would use it to make a small bomb to protect his life when he could not fight. At present, the explosion is not caused by a little moon grass. Yan Bai thought of the strange things he had recently met, and he couldn''t help thinking - is this man building a chemical plant? He looked around, gently kicked away some of the gravel with his feet, squatted down and searched carefully. The four searched around and found nothing different except the traces left by the explosion of the moon grass found by Yan Bai. He was even more puzzled. What was the man trying to destroy? Wenshuo looked down at the debris on the ground and asked. "Did he do this on purpose?" "What do you mean?" I''ll ask you tomorrow night. Wenshuo slowly straightened up, turned his head left and right, slowly glanced around, and said, "it''s a complete coincidence that we came here. It has been half a month since the disappearance of the man. If he wants to do anything, he has enough time. He can take things away and leave us a little house with nothing. But he chose between us and blew up the house. It''s more like provocation. It tells us clearly that there is something here, but we can''t get it. " Thinking about it tomorrow night, he could not help nodding: "you say that, it seems to have such a meaning." He turned his head and took a look at the waste in front of him. So, what did he leave behind? Is there anything else they can find here? Yan Bai tilted his head to think about it. He suddenly thought of the little glass bead he found in the dormitory. He could not help murmuring: "maybe, he just didn''t have time to take things away." Although the voice is small, it appears to be particularly abrupt in an excessively quiet environment. The crowd was stunned. "Do you think that the person who made this move suddenly thought of something left behind?" Wen Shuo asked carefully. Yan Bai hesitated for a moment and nodded. He bowed his head, pushed his foot again, and raised his hand a little. Wenshuo eyebrows gently frown, under the heart floating a touch of light strange, quickly walked to his side, along the direction of his fingers looked down. There is a fuzzy mark on the ground. If you look at it carefully, your eyebrows and feet are pumping. "This is it!" He opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise. "Footprints!" Yan Bai nodded. I don''t know why the footprints are blurred, but they can still see the shape. He squatted down and measured with the tools on his mobile phone. "It''s about 270-275. It''s probably a man''s foot." It''s just that this has something to do with Yan Bai''s guess? He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai in doubt. Yan Bai shrugged innocently and laughed. Wen Shuo is stunned, and he laughs a little inexplicably. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Bai tilted his head and his big eyes flickered. "I don''t know." Slightly raised the tone, like a stick in the back of Wenshuo''s head. He was completely lost. "What?" Yan Bai did not answer and turned away. The footprints were found by accident after he had searched for three times. He didn''t know what the mark represented. The footprints printed on the surface are like sudden ones. His intuition is supposed to be a clue, but what''s the point? Sorry, he doesn''t know yet. Wen Shuo was stunned for a long time. He turned his head and looked around. He didn''t know where to look. He was breathing heavily.Is this a trick? Was it a trick? Well, I was fooled! Son of a bitch! He glared at Yan Bai for a long time. He really wants to be quiet! After Wen Shuo took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, he called the forensic medicine department to bring someone to collect the evidence. Forensic evidence collected footprints, after imprinting found a clue. "This man seems to have six toes." Wen Shuo was surprised and looked at the footprints with him. The forensic evidence pointed to the front of the footprints and said to him, "look at the given place, the outline is obviously protruding outward. The toe is the place where the five toes are curved. This bulge should be where the extra toes extend outward Wenshuo nodded and patted his shoulder. He got up to find Yan Bai and told him what he had found. Yan Bai looked down and thought for a while and said, "if you look for it again, you may find what you have left behind." Wenshuo should, turn around and take people to continue the search. This time it was a carpet search. Did not think, unexpectedly let him in a waste heap, found a different thing. He took what he found to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and he took out an object from his pocket with surprise on his face. Two glass beads of the same material are shining in the sunlight. Wenshuo''s eyes were full of surprise. "When was this found?" "This is what I found when I went to the dormitory and tomorrow night." Wen Shuo''s heart sank. "What the hell is this?" Yan Bai shakes his head. If you just look at the beads, you will feel that they are checkers'' beads or marbles'' glass beads. Now there are two. They were found in places related to children. What makes people more concerned is the doll wrapped in the beads. A bold and absurd idea suddenly appeared in Yan Bai''s mind. It''s not the three lost children in this room, are they? As soon as the idea came out, his face sank and he could not help shaking his head. No, no, definitely not. Wenshuo see his face ugly, can not help but some worry, can not help but ask a: "what do you think of?" Yan Bai shakes his head calmly, pauses for a moment and asks, "children, where else do you like to go? Or, apart from this and the dorm, where else do they like to stay? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Wenshuo stared at Yan Bai''s face for a while, and wanted to say that your face didn''t look OK. Men''s eyes seem to contain a surge of general, on the top, people''s heart. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence, swallowed the words that were about to come out, and shook his head. "That''s what Helia said." "Ask." Yan Bai''s tone is firm, the bottom of his eyes is surging and stirring, and he is suppressing something. Wenshuo was a little uneasy, and suddenly had a premonition that his next question would be like opening Pandora''s box. His heart thump for a moment, but still silent nod, according to him, hurriedly turned to look for Helia. As he approached, he entered Yan Hu and met him. When the explosion happened, Yan Hu pulled Helia out. After listening to him, Helia looked at the ruins like a stake. Yan Hu can obviously feel the restless mood on her body. However, she did not respond to how she yelled. "Is it because of the explosion? Something''s wrong. " Wen Shuo nodded calmly. It''s more than that she''s not happy for a while. Wenshuo goes to Helia and shakes his hand in front of her. She didn''t respond when she approached. The eyeball also seems to be stuck in general, fixed in a position, do not move. Wenshuo called her twice. There was no response. Wenshuo frowned, and his face was cold again. After a little consideration, he raised his hand to clasp her shoulder and shook it twice. Suddenly, a sharp cry pierced the air and startled everyone. A bunch of eyes, just the same. Wen Shuo''s old face was red, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Then he quickly turned his head and glared around. Whew, eyes disappear. He breathed a silent breath, bowed his head, and his headache pricked his temples. Taking a deep breath and adjusting for a while, Wenshuo looks up and looks at shanghelia with frightened eyes. His heart jumps and his eyebrows wrinkle. "What are you afraid of?" "Wuwu --" Helia struggled to shake her head, her eyes were round and her eyes were bulging, as if she was about to fall out. Wen Shuo''s doubts were even more serious. He took a deep breath in silence and tried his best to release his soft voice: "I let go. You don''t want to shout, OK? Nod and I''ll let go. " Holly nodded her head. Wen Shuo relaxed his hand a little, but at the same time, he was sensitive to hear an inspiration, almost subconsciously, his hand fell down and covered the mouth. "Wuwu --" Helia sobbed, her eyes full of water vapor. Wen Shuo had a headache and stressed again: "I said, don''t shout, I''ll let go." Hallia sobbed with fear, nodded, and the water in her eyes was falling. Wenshuo gazed for a while, trying to release his hand. A little, a little He listened to the shallow cry and let go of his hand. Helia bit her lips and tried to suppress her crying, for fear that she would cry a little louder and be covered by the people in front of her. As soon as the strength of her mouth disappeared, she fell to the ground. Wenshuo has been looking at her movement, see the situation quickly stretched out his hand, a person will hold. Helia was held up and her body was shaking even more. Wenshuo listened to her sobs, a little afraid that she would be breathing in the next second. He did not dare to delay. He looked around in a hurry and found a good wooden box. He helped the man in a hurry. Helia was almost half dragged and half hugged by him to the front of the box. When she sat down along his strength, her body was still soft. She subconsciously reached for the edge of the box, her hand was empty several times, and almost fell down again. Fortunately, Wenshuo has been looking at her, just in time to help people. He suppressed his restlessness and waited quietly for Hallia to settle down before he spoke. "Do you know where the three children like to go Holly shook her head weakly. She lowered her head, almost buried in her chest. Wenshuo even if can not see the expression on her face, can also clearly feel the fear on her body, a confused heart. What is she afraid of? "Think about it. Besides this, and the dormitory, where else do they stay for a long time? " Hallia was still silent and shook her head. Wen Shuo thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "do you know what crime it is to deliberately conceal evidence?" Helia was stiff. "It''s no different from covering up criminals and making false evidence. If the case is solved, you will go to jail with the murderer. " Wen Shuo''s tone is flat, as if to say "what did you eat tonight" general topic.Helia froze and her breathing became heavier and heavier. The sound of wheezing is like the sound of a bell and drum. Wenshuo felt the change of her mood. Her eyes flashed and said a word. "No, you are the accomplice. If the child is dead, you are also a murderer. " "Ah Holly screams as she collapses. Wenshuo''s heart was a little more relaxed. It''s good to have a reaction. He waited patiently for hellia to finish, listened to the other party''s coarse gasping, and asked in a cold voice, "would you like to say it now?" Holly cried and nodded, and said her hidden things intermittently. On the night when the child was lost, she and all the staff searched the orphanage and the neighborhood for nothing. After the dean said that she had a rest, she dragged her tired body back to the duty room. Just as she was about to change her clothes to sleep, she suddenly heard a rustle outside the door. At first, she thought she had heard something wrong, so she didn''t care. I don''t want to. The sound is getting louder and louder. It was like someone was dragging a heavy load. She couldn''t help but mention it. After hesitating for a while, she still bravely opened the door and went out. Open the door, the corridor is dark, the only light is scattered from her door. Her heart was a little tighter. She was uneasy at the door and looked around. It''s dark. I don''t see anything. At that time, she did not notice the corridor window, even the moonlight did not shine in. She did not see, and because she was afraid, she hurried back and closed the door. But not long after she closed the door, the rustling sound came again. It''s more obvious, this time, it''s just like her voice. We can''t ignore it. She grew more and more frightened, her heart beating like thunder. Scared of a jump to the bed, pull on the quilt to cover their own tightly, the war shudder, even the lights are not turned off. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. By the time I woke up, it was already light. She looked out of the window at the sun, inexplicably had a sense of survival. When she got out of bed, she suddenly found that the light had been turned off. She remembers clearly that she didn''t turn off the light. Her heart rose again, and she turned around impatiently. Then, there was something. "Well, I don''t know what it is. I found it at the door, but then it haunted me like a ghost. I lost it a few times, and it came back to me in the end. " It''s always on her, and it can''t be lost. Even if she left the bead at home, it would eventually appear on her. Helia raised her hand tremblingly and spread out her palm to Wenshuo. Wenshuo side eyes, one eye, eyes suddenly stare big. "This..." A glass bead, in the sunlight reflection, sparkling. Wenshuo''s heart beat faster. He quickly took up his gloves, picked up the beads, and walked quickly to Yan Bai, who almost ran behind him. "Yan Bai, look!" He took the bead to Yan Bai''s eyes. Yan Bai Leng for a moment, turn a look, also startled. Wenshuo said the story of Helia in a hurry. Yan Bai''s eyes sank. He grabbed the beads and went to Helia. "Where did you find it? Where is the room? " Helia was startled again. She threw herself back and shook her head. "Not in the house, but in the hallway." Corridor? Yan Bai frowned. "Why didn''t you say that before?" Helia bowed her head and said, "I''m afraid." She was frightened by the rustling sound that night. She''s got too much in her brain. She imagined that there was a serial murderer outside the door. After killing people, she put them into sacks and dragged away the bodies step by step. After she opened the door, she looked back and forth with wide eyes, and came back to the house only to make sure there was nothing. But that fear is growing. The rustle in her ear, like a whisper from hell, was calling her name, warning her that if all this was said, she would be dragged down to the abyss. She shook her head, her eyes full of fear. "This bead lies outside the door. As soon as you open the door, you see it. " The moment she saw it, her hands and feet seemed to have their own consciousness. When she came back, she had pinched the bead to her hand. "Did you notice anything but the rustle?" Helia tilted her head and thought for a while, shaking her head in a daze, her voice hoarse."No more." "In the process of looking for someone?" The process of finding people? Helia froze and lowered her head to recall. For a long time, she seemed to think of something in general, the body rubbed a shake, brush the ground to look up. "I remember, I remember." She was so excited that she raised her voice. "That night, I was at the back of the dormitory building and saw a shadow flash past. It''s really fast. I thought it was my own illusion, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Is this special? " She took a mouthful of water nervously. Shadow? Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Don''t you mind showing me that place?" Holly nodded. She held up her hands and wanted to get up, but her body was still a little soft. She struggled several times before she stood up. She was a little embarrassed to smile at Yan Bai and turned to lead the way. It''s a little slow. "That''s it. That''s what I saw that night." Helia stood at a corner of the dormitory building and pointed. Yan Bai stood behind her, looked in the direction of her fingers, and then walked over. He stood in the position where the shadow had flashed, and turned his head and glanced. The location of the corner of Helia is just right up. She was seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Yan Bai''s heart sank. When Helia saw the shadow, she could explain the frightening things behind her. I don''t know, what does that bead mean by her side all the time? Yan Bai thought for a moment and went to Helia. "Do you usually have a good relationship with the three lost children?" "Ah?" Helia couldn''t react, and looked up at him. Yan Bai patiently asked again in a soft voice. Helya hesitated and nodded. "Not bad, I say, do you believe it?" Yan Bai didn''t nod or shake his head. He just said faintly, "it doesn''t matter what I think. You can just say it. " Helia pursed her lips, bowed her head, and was silent for a while before she began to speak. "I like the three of them very much. Nanan is beautiful, Nanyi is sensible, and Nanjing is smart. The three of them, like elves, are lovely and sensible. Children are sensitive, maybe they also feel that I like them very much, so they often stick to me. A lot of times, if I could, I''d love to take them home. But if I''m not in a good condition, I can only think about it. " It''s not that no one wants to adopt them, but the three little guys don''t want to separate. They also say that if they want to adopt, they should be taken away together. Many people gave up this condition. Some people have tried to take one secretly, but after taking it back, it is endless crying. In the end, the adopter couldn''t stand it and sent him back. They didn''t come together, but they felt the best. This is their third year in the orphanage. Xiao Nan''an was only two years old when he came here. He was basically brought up by Nanyi and Nanjing. "I think I have the best relationship with the three of them in the orphanage?" She pulled up the corner of her mouth and gave a sad smile. Her eyes were full of sadness. She is a coward. She hid important things because of her fear. Because of her fear, she did not notice that after their disappearance, the Dean did not call the police at all and missed the best time to look for them. If they do, she''s the killer. She lowered her head and wept silently. Yan Bai''s mind turns a thousand times. lowered his head as like as two peas in his palm, three of which were just like a sharp needle, and stabbed him in the heart. What he didn''t want came true. Three kids, really locked in beads. It''s just, the man, why didn''t he take the beads. Wen Shuo listened to his doubts, thought for a moment, hesitantly said: "have you ever thought about a possibility..." "What?" "It''s not that he didn''t take it, but that he couldn''t take it." Yan Bai''s heart "Tong" for a moment, stunned, ear roar "hum" straight ring, the universe at this moment all disappeared. He lowered his head and looked directly at the bead in his hand. His mind turned and confused, and he could not find the thread for a moment. Wenshuo carefully, eyes at him, for fear that he missed a little change in his expression, heart also more some other things. He didn''t know why he thought that. Three glass beads are dead objects. Why can''t you take them with you? He hesitated and coughed a little awkwardly, and then he said, "maybe I''m too thoughtful. He... " "No --" Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his words. "You''re probably right." One bead was not far away from her side, and the other two were also familiar places. No, it should be said, where they feel safe. The doll in the bead, he has 90% probability of being the three children. But how did they get sealed into the beads, and what was special about the three of them? Yan Bai sank his mind and asked Helia, "why did the three of them come from? Is there a birthday? " Heliya was stunned and hesitated: "Nanyi was arrested because of her parents'' crime, and there was no relative in the family to adopt. She was sent here. Nanjing was abandoned when she was born. She also found her parents, but she couldn''t find her. Nan''an was abducted and trafficked, and her biological parents have not been found. There is no exact date of birth except Nanyi. " This is also the case with most of the children in orphanages. Yan Bai thought for a moment, but he asked for the children''s information with her. All children who do not know the exact date of birth, some will choose a day they like to do their birthday when they grow up, and some of them use the date they send. The birthday of the three little guys, I do not know whether it is intentional or coincidence. Nanyi birthday conversion, the lunar calendar July 30, the birth of the Bodhisattva. Nanjing, February 21 of the lunar calendar, is the birthday of Puxian Bodhisattva.In Nan''an, on February 19 of the lunar calendar, the birth of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. His fingertips unconsciously rubbed the bright red cinnabar mole in Nan''an''s photo, and his brain was blank. He felt a little bit out of step with the case. "Who set the day?" Yan Bai collected his mind and turned his eyes to Helia. Helya looked at his dark face and felt a little nervous. "Nanyi''s birthday is the real date of birth. Nanjing and Nan''an both use the day when they arrive at the hospital." She said, hesitated to struggle for a while, or did not hold back, asked: "what''s wrong with this birthday?" Yan Bai did not answer. He stares at the information on the table for a moment. Cold and sharp eyes, as if to see through the table in general. Helia''s heart was tight, and she moved back two steps in fear. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak again. A little bit. Yan Bai youyou heaved a breath, "beads are collected by me, you continue to check." After that, he turned around and left quickly without waiting for the response of the people in the room. Wen Shuo was about to catch up with her. Seeing the uneasy look on her face, Wenshuo could not help but pause for a moment, pacify her two sentences, and leave her own number, so that if she thinks of anything again, she can contact herself, and then she catches up in a hurry. Outside. Yan Baili was under the tree where Wenshuo and Helia were talking not long ago. He looked up and didn''t know what he was looking at. Wenshuo''s step slightly pauses for a moment, and strides over again. "What are you looking at?" "Do you know what kind of tree this is?" Wen Shuo was stunned and turned his head. "phoenix tree?" He doesn''t know much about these things. "This is the locust tree." Locust tree. So what? Wenshuo followed his general action and looked up at the towering tree. He didn''t know how many years he had been standing here. His eyes were full of doubts. "Locust tree, the ghost is hidden in the wood. Sophora tree is gloomy, that is, ghost Yin, can summon souls. Of course, other things can be used. Like hiding ghosts. " Yan Bai took a step forward and raised his hand to cover the tree. "How old is this tree Wenshuo shakes his head, thinks about it for a moment, raises his feet and turns around the tree. "Well, there are slogans. Let me see - this tree is 600 years old "Six hundred years." Yan Bai sighed. If it had been for six hundred years, the trees would have been fine. But now Yan Bai turned his head and held up the corner of his mouth to Wenshuo and said with a faint smile, "how many ghosts are hidden in this?" The bright smile, but let Wenshuo heart a cold, can not help but hit a shiver, rub back two steps, far away from the tree. Wenshuo nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, dry smirk two times, shake his head. "Ha ha, I don''t know." Yan Bai''s hand did not leave the tree. He closed his eyes, and the spirit power popped out from his fingertips and turned around the tree. Having been here for such a long time, he didn''t see a ghost. He knew where everyone was hiding. Wenshuo looked at his movement, inexplicable feeling around as if it was a little cold. He unconsciously raised his hand to touch his arm and looked around. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion, how he feels that the sky under the shade of the tree seems to be a little dark again. And on the other side. Yan Bai sang a spell, his eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. All of a sudden, a pile of sad and miserable cries sounded. "Don''t catch me. I''m innocent. I''m not delicious." "Don''t eat me, I stink, really!" "Ah ah, ah, I''ve been dead for a long time. The meat is scattered. It''s not chewy at all. It''s not delicious!" ¡­¡­ The noise was like entering a slaughterhouse, and there was a shrill and miserable pig cry. Yan Bai couldn''t help frowning and yelling. "Shut up!" In a flash, there was silence. Wenshuo didn''t understand what he said, but even this sound almost made him jump up. What''s the matter? He could not help but shrink his neck and looked around in a daze. Everything is as usual. He turned his eyes and carefully looked at Yan Bai. The man has a calm face and looks at the tree body with anger in his eyes, as if "Why are you hiding here?" In front of Yan Bai''s eyes, there were a lot of ghosts, all with similar panic on his face, and some of his eyes were staring out. You step on my foot, I push you, but no one speaks.Yan Bai frowned and spoke in a cold voice. "Speak up!" The next moment, there is a ghost was pushed out, stumbling unsteadily, and his head fell off when he fluttered twice. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to pick it up. He muttered a lot. They were chased and chased here by evil spirits, and then found that after entering the locust tree, the evil spirits could not catch them, so they all hid in this. Evil spirits come out to catch them every seven days and eat as much as they can catch. "If you hide here, you won''t catch it?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows, and his face was obviously incredulous. The ghost couldn''t help nodding. "Really, if we hide, he won''t catch it. Besides, he can''t get in. " As soon as he said it, other ghosts followed suit. Yan Bai was more surprised. Sophora tree is a favorite habitat for ghosts. Once upon a time, there were evil spirits living in it and secretly sucking Yang Qi. Finally, they almost refined their wooden bodies and half returned to the world. Now there are evil spirits who dare not enter huaimu. He shook his head. "We don''t know why. He just doesn''t dare to come." The ghost was afraid that he would not believe it, and hastened to emphasize it again. "If he dares to come, we will all be eaten!" After hearing this, a group of ghosts also kept emphasizing. For a moment there was a stir. Yan Bai was so noisy that he yelled at him again. "Don''t quarrel, one by one. Is there anything else? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "That That... " After quiet for a while, a hanged ghost raised his hand tremblingly, saying that he had something to say. Yan Bai nodded and motioned with his eyes. "It seems that the ghost hasn''t appeared for a while." As soon as he said that, other ghosts also had a reaction, you and I discussed one by one. Yan Bai heard that the evil spirit had not appeared for two months. Two months. This is really a remarkable time. Yan Bai raised his hand. The sound disappeared in an instant. They closed their mouths tightly and turned their heads together, staring at Yan Bai with burning eyes. Yan Bai has not been haunted for a long time Or a bunch of ghosts looking at this, a little bit uncomfortable, waving hands. "Do you know the three little ones here?" Yan Bai took out his mobile phone and showed them the photos he had taken before. After a while, some ghosts who knew raised their hands. "Three of them like the smell. Sometimes, I can''t help but eat them. " Probably all I know is this answer. Yan Bai was puffing at the corner of his mouth. Ghost like, only like close to the body of Yin. And such constitution, general eight character light, very easy to get sick. Like when he was a kid. It is difficult for these three children to grow up safely without any protection. What''s more, from the story of Helia, we can judge that the three of them are in good health. This is contrary. Yan Bai asked again. The answer is the same. If you want to eat, it''s no different. He couldn''t help getting into trouble. There''s something wrong with that. Suddenly. Someone said something. "Well, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Every time we want to touch him, someone will show up." After being interrupted, they became sober and forbade Yuwang to leave. They are all wandering souls, and some of them have been waiting in line for reincarnation. They also don''t want to let themselves fall into an irreparable situation because of their temporary Yuwang. If you can''t control Yuwang to eat the soul of a living person, he will become a ghost. If he is caught, he will enter the path of hungry ghost. It makes me shudder to think about such a place. "Every time?" The ghost thought carefully and nodded his head very definitely. "Well, every time." Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at the ghosts around him: "what about you?" They thought about it for a while, and almost suddenly, they nodded and gave a positive answer. Some of them shook their heads, saying they couldn''t remember. If one person once, it can be said that it is a coincidence. At the moment, it is obvious that they are being protected. But who is that man? When he turned his mind, his first reaction was Helia. No wonder he thought about the woman. All the clues we''ve got right now have to do with the woman. It''s just Yan Bai can''t help but look at the dormitory. Helia leaned against the wall weakly, with a thin layer of water vapor floating in her eyes. She wanted to cry. It''s so frightening that it looks so pitiful. If it''s camouflage, it''s really Yan Bai gently shakes his head, suppresses the doubt in the heart, takes back the vision, the line of sight falls on a pile of trembling ghosts in front of him. The ghost gas on his body has already pressed them to tears. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and raised his finger to Helia. "Do you know her?" He nodded a little boldly. "It''s staff. I see you often." "She''ll give us something to eat." "She is the loveliest girl." ¡­¡­ Speaking in twos and threes, the slightly noisy words make the image of Helia more vivid. Yan Bai really didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise. He flashed his eyes and waved at them. "Kneel down." The sound falls, a group of IMPs "plops" once, the movement is very neat kneels down. Yan Bai''s mouth was drawn and his head was turned away. I didn''t see it. However, when he turned his head, the little ghosts got up and ran away, disappearing in a second. Yan Bai motioned to Wenshuo to bring her over. As soon as Helia approached Yan Bai, she began to shake. Yan Bai looks at the person in front of his eyes like a startled bird, and the exploration in his eyes is deep. His eyelashes trembled slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and pointed to a stone stool: "please sit down."Helia in Wenshuo half support half forced action drop seat, hands on the legs, uneasy rubbing, dare not look up. "Miss He, let''s not go around in circles, OK?" If you don''t know what to do, all the listeners are stunned. Helia, as if she had Parkinson''s, was shaking even more. Wenshuo quietly gathered to Yan Bai''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with her?" The word "you" indicates his present attitude. Yan Bai shook his head in silence. Instead of answering, he opened his mouth and said to Helia, "maybe I should tell you that I am born with Yin and Yang eyes and can communicate with ghosts and gods." As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the man on the stone bench. He was the first to discover the change of the other party''s whole body breath. Helia suddenly stopped trembling. Though she still lowered her head, she could clearly feel the fog of fear on her body, which gradually dispersed. In a flash, Yan Bai felt that the people in front of him were alive. If it is in decline, it will come back to life. Helia straightened her back slowly, straightened her neck slowly, turned her head, and her eyes were still, facing Yan Bai. Yan white eye bottom dark awn passes by, the complexion is indifferent with it. Wenshuo''s heart is tight, suddenly feel two people''s fire overflowing, as if the next second will fight in general. He held his breath nervously and stepped back a few steps to ensure safety. "Ah --" suddenly, a light smile caught his nerve. "Who are you?" The woman''s voice was a little shrill. Wen Shuo''s eyes flash. This voice is also different from the voice of the previous conversation. This man, even his voice is disguised!? It''s really It''s really He took a deep breath, suppressing the tumultuous emotion in his heart. If Yan Bai didn''t find the flaw, he would run away. Yan baiwai''s head was crooked, and his face was still indifferent: "didn''t you lead me?" Holly sneered and shook her head. "I don''t want to make trouble for myself." She managed to find an easy shelter for more than ten years. Yan Bai faintly "Oh" a, almost perfunctory. Holly took a puff out of the corner of her eye and took a deep breath to calm herself down and open her mouth. "Who are you? Are you really just here for the missing child Yan Bai glanced at her faintly and asked, "is the Dean also you?" Helia''s heart leaped, almost subconsciously refuting. "What are you talking about?" A lot of Yan Bai chuckled The children''s file records that all three were adopted by her. The year when Nanyi arrived, it was the year when she started to work. He shakes her cell phone at Hallia. It''s the information of Helia that he asked the special case team to investigate. He died five years ago. However, Helia has a sister named he qiuran. Unfortunately, that''s the name of the dean. The information is classified as A-level secret. That''s kind of interesting. "Are the children in this yard a little special?" Helia No, it should be said that he qiuran''s eyes turned over secretly. He was silent for a while, pressing down the terror in his heart and nodding in silence. "You''re from the special case unit, aren''t you?" Her face was a little ugly. She opened her eyes and looked at Yan Bai as if she wanted to see him through. Yan Bai nodded. He qiuran''s self mocking smile. "No wonder." She sighed faintly. "As you can imagine, this is a special orphanage. But there are also ordinary people in the children. " All the children, on the surface, look the same. Special children, here, are also raised as ordinary children. The orphanage is surrounded by arrays that can protect them. If no one takes them, the children inside can''t go out. People outside can''t get in. So, when the kids get lost, she''s going crazy. They searched inside and outside, but they didn''t find any trace of them. They just disappeared. And last year, there was a ghost in the hospital. Their whereabouts were uncertain. They asked for help but failed to catch the evil spirits. The last one who helped said that the evil ghost was related to the orphanage, and someone was protecting him, so it could not be eliminated. No way, they can only strengthen protection, as far as possible to protect children. They also reported the situation up, but strangely, there was no response. After that, they somehow lost contact with their superiors."I sent someone to the headquarters. Who thought, the people who went back said they couldn''t find the headquarters. It''s like they''ve been given up all of a sudden. " Without the funding from the higher authorities, they had to accept the help of the outside world in order to survive, thus opening a mouth to the protective array. The night and the clear space are after that. After a period of turbulence, it was not easy to calm down, and then suddenly this thing happened. Tomorrow night frowned and couldn''t help interrupting. "But I''ve been a nurse for many years! Even you... " He looked at he qiuran''s face and couldn''t help but pause. He wanted to say, "even you, the Dean, participated in the election.". However, after looking at this completely strange face, he did not know what to say for a moment. "That''s not the orphanage you''re moving forward to." In the protection array, there is a magic array in it. What happens inside will change with the stimulation into the brain. Tomorrow night, I could not help but take a breath of cool air. How much skill is needed to make such a big battle. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. He always felt that there should be an organization behind the special case unit. It''s just speculation. I didn''t expect it was confirmed today. He qiuran didn''t expect that the three children''s loss would hit tomorrow night. He also didn''t expect that tomorrow night would be so persistent. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the special case team would be attracted. "I think we can find the baby when we find something wrong tomorrow night." The protective array is still there, and she firmly believes that the child is still in the hospital. Just, I don''t know who''s hiding it. "Have you ever thought that there is a gap in the protective array, then, people outside will come in and take them away?" Yan Bai opens his mouth and interrupts her delusion. He qiuran''s face suddenly changed. He was silent for a few seconds and shook his head silently. "I don''t know." She never thought about it. She insisted that the child was still there. "I was wrong, I was wrong..." She shook her head a little. "No, the child is still there." Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth. He qiuran is in the mood for a meal. "What do you mean?" Startled, he stood up. Yan Bai raises his hand, backhand and opens his palm. He qiuran''s eyes fell asleep involuntarily. His movements turned and his eyes fell on the three glass beads in the heart of his palm. He was suddenly stunned. The heart once mentions the throat, the mind like the hurricane blows, the sea waves. He qiuran trembled and opened his mouth. After a while, he found his own voice. His feet were soft, and he staggered back a few steps. "You don''t mean..." The voice was stuck in the throat and could not come out. She kept shaking her head and could not accept it. Yan Bai did not change his face and nodded lightly. He couldn''t accept it at first. But too many coincidences prove my guess. "The child was sealed in glass beads." The person behind the scenes didn''t want to take away the three glass beads, but there might be some problems in the middle that forced him to give up leaving. Yan Bai thought that the three children should not be sealed together. The beads of dormitories and abandoned houses were hidden by the last child who was sealed. The last child should be to lead people to he qiuran''s side. However, he qiuran didn''t catch people because the other side''s morality was higher. Yan Bai thought that the night he qiuran opened the door, startled the murderer. In addition, there might be a little accident in the middle, so the beads would be thrown outside her dormitory door. Now there are only two ways to know the truth. We got the killer. Or, untie the seal. Yan''s white eyes were dark, and he turned his eyes to see the beads in his hands. He vaguely felt that he might have seen it. After thinking about it, he sent the question to Rong oak. However, counting time, people should be on the plane, for a while and a half can not give their own reply. After he sent it, he was worried and imagined that he sent the message to the night line. Night wanwan and Yan lie leave to find a way to clean the heart of the tree. He did not give much hope for this information. Who thinks. It wasn''t long before the message came back to him. Night Wan Wan sent a few photos. It''s a picture of the pages of ancient books. Yan Bai looked at it carefully. He talked about the method of sealing and the solution. This seal is one of the forbidden techniques.After being sealed, a person can directly swallow it. All the spiritual power and soul power of the body will be absorbed by that person, which can greatly improve people''s ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Looking at the unexpected harvest, Yan Bai couldn''t help but ask for a message. "Where are you The night is coming back quickly. "Entrance to the underworld." Before he returned, another one came. "If you have something to say, there will be no signal." Yan Bai thought about it. Since they are here, let them bring what they need. "Forget the water, you send it to me?" He didn''t know that night Wan Wan began to swear after receiving the message. It took a long time to get a response and say "yes". Yan Bai happily said "thank you" and put away his mobile phone. After the matter was settled, Yan Bai''s face was slightly relaxed. It''s just that no one else can see any mood swings in his face. He nodded to he qiuran without expression. "Well, I can knot, but I need a little more. Can you find it He qiuran was surprised when he heard that he could solve the problem. He was about to be happy and was photographed with a slap. Her mouth trembled twice before she asked, "is it hard?" Yan Bai thought about the materials he needed. It didn''t seem too difficult. He shook his head. He qiuran was about to breathe a sigh of relief and suddenly heard him say, "it''s a little complicated." He qiuran was stunned and opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know how to react. She silently bowed her head and took a few deep breaths. She began to speak only when she felt that she had calmed down. "Can you show me the materials?" Yan Bai nods, takes out the mobile phone, writes the material under the back on the memo and hands it to her. He qiuran has a look. Snake hide flower, white eggplant root, orange, horsetail lotus And forget the water. She could not help shaking her hands, almost a shiver, the mobile phone to the ground. The front one is still good. She has heard of it. Although it is difficult to find it, at least it can be found, but the last one Where is she going to find it? Netherworld is not a good place to go. This decomposition printing material, with, also with no general. She is dejected, the hand that hangs down, grasps the hand of mobile phone, clench tightly, the blue veins on the back of the hand are protruding. Yan Bai saw this and couldn''t help picking eyebrows: "can''t you find it?" He qiuran some reluctantly pulled up the corner of the mouth to smile. "There are others to look for, but this forgetful river water..." "Oh, don''t worry about that. I''ll send someone to pick it up." "What?" He qiuran was stunned for a second and called out in astonishment. "That is..." Who is the person in front of you? Yan Bai didn''t wave her hand. "Find the materials as soon as possible. They are still young. If they are shut down for a while, I don''t know what they will become. " He said and turned away. Tomorrow night, a group of people Leng for a while, just rushed to catch up. "What''s next?" "Wait." Yan Bai gently rubbed the beads on the palm of his hand and said "sorry" in a soft voice at the bottom of his heart. Sorry to find you so late. You must be very lucky to be in there, aren''t you? ¡­¡­ The group left the orphanage in two ways. Yan Bai went to his house with him tomorrow night. Wen Shuo led the team back to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. He really can''t explain the current situation. Because he didn''t understand the situation himself, "ah --" he stood at the door and sighed for a long time, but he couldn''t lift his hand to knock on the door. "Why don''t you want to go in?" "Ah He was startled by the sudden sound behind him. He didn''t hold back a few exclamations. "After you." Wenshuo slightly bent down, side to let way. There was a sigh of relief as people passed by. This case, how to check, find out that an orphanage child missing? And ye Zhi When he wakes up and doesn''t report to him, he goes straight to investigate the case. It seems that the handling style of the special case group is really unique. Wenshuo saw him deep in thought and waited for a while, but no one stopped to call. After Wen Shuo left, he had planned to go to forensic medicine to see what he had gained today, but he was stopped on the way. "Team Wen, that gentleman has been waiting for you for a long time." Wenshuo turned his eyes and could not help picking his eyebrows. Yuan Qing. He''s coming. What''s he doing? The people who communicated with Yuan Qing before were not themselves. He had met each other.Wenshuo temporarily pressed the doubts in his heart and went to call him. Yuan Qing revived and looked up. Four eyes are opposite. Wenshuo saw his eyes did not spread the confusion and fatigue, the heart slightly a swing. "Mr. Yuan, what can I do for you?" Yuan Qing raised his hand and handed Wenshuo a bottle. "I found this when I was cleaning up my daughter''s remains. I think you should be useful. " Wenshuo looked at the glass bottle for a moment. It''s filled with black liquid. I don''t know if he was wrong. In the sunlight reflection, for a moment, he also saw some red silk thread floating in it. He could not help rubbing his eyes, and then chopping, there was nothing. Wenshuo''s heart was suffused with some taste, and he could not help smacking his lips. He took the bottle in his hand and nodded his head and said thanks. Yuan Qing grinned wearily and waved his hand to show that he didn''t use it. "Well, I wish you all the best in handling the case, so I will leave without disturbing you." Wen Shuo held the bottle with his back hand and nodded: "I''ll see you off." Yuan Qing waved and refused. Wenshuo stops and can''t help watching his back go away and disappear. A man''s back was bent by a huge stone, but he couldn''t stand it any longer. He was much older. White hair people give black hair people, that taste, has always been bad. He sighed with some emotion and turned to the forensic medicine with the bottle. Gu Ming is also on the side of forensic science, studying with them what they have found. Most of the evidence turns out to be nothing special. The forensic didn''t find a single booster or explosive at the scene. If it wasn''t for the explosion that they actually experienced, Gu Ming would have proved that the house had been knocked down. Wen Shuo enters the door and hands the bottle that Yuan Qing sent to a colleague and asks them if they have found anything. The other party''s answer is that there is no such thing for the time being. Seeing him coming, Gu Ming got up and met him, "what are you doing here?" "Delivery." Wenshuo turned his head and ordered his own things. Gu Ming turns his head and looks at the bottle in the other party''s hand. He feels a little familiar. "Wait a minute. I''ll have a look at it." The colleague hears speech, then handed the thing to him directly. Gu Ming turned it upside down and played with it. Wenshuo saw him like that, can''t help wondering: "how, you have seen it?" Gu Ming frown: "it is a little familiar." He thought for a moment and asked, "do you remember the injury of Yan Bai''s finger?" Wen Shuo shrunk his mouth and shook his head. I don''t know. He saw Yan Bai''s fingers wrapped in gauze. What seal did he think it was. Don''t blame him for opening his brain hole there. It''s really something recently seen that has impacted his thinking a bit. Gu Ming waved his hand. "No. When he met yuan Lai, he did not know what he had touched and couldn''t throw it off. He scraped off the meat and got it off. " He could not help shivering at the thought of the situation. In fact It''s bloody and violent. The knife was slicker and sharper than when he dissected it. Anyway, he couldn''t do it on his own. He came close and sniffed. The strong and pungent smell almost smothered him. However, when he left the bottle, there was no smell. He couldn''t help blinking and experimenting several times. Yes. The taste only comes close. Gu Ming, think about it. Close the bottle cap. "Don''t test it for the time being. Give it to Yan Bai directly." "But..." Wenshuo felt that it was inappropriate, but before he said anything, he was slapped by Gu Ming. "Pa" a sound, people are confused. "What''s the matter?" "Well, we can''t handle it. You haven''t seen Yan Bai stained with it. Listen to me and give it to Yan Bai directly. " Wenshuo looked at his face of arduous, think, although headache, but still should be under. "It''s just, what is this?" He was still curious. Gu Ming shakes his head. Yan Bai took a bottle, let people test, but the results have not come. Wenshuo took the bottle and looked at it carefully. Seeing the red line floating, he could not help being curious. "Do you see this?" He put the bottle in front of Gu Ming. Gu Ming looked like a bottle of black water."What do you want me to see?" "There are some red lines in it. What do you think it will be?" Gu Ming raised his eyebrows and made a close observation. Nothing. He can''t help but think of Yan Bai''s saying that Wenshuo''s constitution is special, and he can''t help feeling. "You are very lucky." A word without a head, let Wenshuo not from a Zheng. "Ah, what do you mean?" "I''m born to look at ghosts and gods." Wenshuo can''t help twitching. He and Gu Ming are not only colleagues, but also good friends. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of his words. For a ghost fan, what is it He shook his head helplessly. "Do you take this or me?" "In the forensic room." Wen Shuo nodded and agreed. "Well, is there anything else I need?" Gu Ming has a look, but he can''t find anything. "Well, I''ll go." Wenshuo turns and points to the door. Gu Ming can''t bear to wave. "Go away." Wenshuo chuckles, turns around, and swings his hand to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Jingcheng. Ye Zhi followed Rong oak, observing Rong oak quietly all the way. Men are very efficient. Before getting on the plane, we have contacted the contact person of Jingcheng. He heard that rongoak rate belonged to a relatively mysterious and special organ and possessed some privileges that they did not have. At first, he thought that it was the superior who would open some conveniences. This makes Ye Zhi wonder where he came from. He couldn''t help but have it checked. There was only one piece of information. Rong oak''s information belongs to S-level secret. He and his people have no right to view it. He put away his mobile phone and looked at the person communicating with his colleagues in Jingcheng. "What are you thinking?" Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed. Rong oak came over at some time. He smiles, shakes his head and looks at the yellow paper bag in his hand. "Dossier?" Rong oak nodded and gave him the file. "They investigated and determined that they had passed by unintentionally and were involved in a fight. It''s a disaster free. What do you think? " Ye Zhi quickly looked through the information, but could not see anything special for the time being. But "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Rong oak felt the same way. Just at the moment, only relying on the sub Bureau, it is estimated that no more things can be found out. Ye Zhi saw that he did not respond to himself, and the bottom of his heart was a little more flustered. "Is that really it?" So what did we come all the way for? Rong oak was slightly stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on his shoulder and gave him a soothing look. "Don''t worry. I''ve got the right to investigate the case. In a moment, the people from the serious crime unit will come to contact us and help us with this case. " Ye Zhi''s face was stiff at the smell of his speech. After he regained his consciousness, he could not help being embarrassed. He pulled the corners of his mouth, some reluctantly smile, nod. "I''m sorry to think about it." Rong oak patted him on the shoulder and shook his head with a smile. "Let''s go. The person who picked us up should be here." Ye Zhishun turned his head with his eyes, and saw a black SUV driving in. He was surprised and picked his eyebrows. The comer is Cheng Xiao, the leader of the third group of Jingcheng serious case group. "Mr. Rong, I have transferred all the evidence from the evidence division, and the people who were killed by mistake at that time have been sent to take them." Thank you politely. "And the witness?" "At that time, the situation was so chaotic that no one noticed how he appeared, even how he was hacked." Rong oak nodded. "Did you find all the people who participated in the fight?" "Some of the people below have caught some." Cheng Xiao said something about the situation at that time. On that day, the two organizations did not negotiate in order to seize territory. I don''t know who suddenly picked the head, suddenly They feel even more confused. The caliber is uniform. They have been asked not to do anything at will, mainly in the fight. All of them didn''t expect that a good fight would turn into a fight for no reason. As a result of being hit by surprise, more people were injured. Both sides think that the other side is immoral. I don''t know who is the first one to take the lead. After hearing this, Rong oak and ye Zhi both had an idea. On both sides, I''m afraid they''re not being calculated. As for the results. Fu Qingji is dead. Fu Qingji''s death is cruel. A so-called passer-by was cut off. This is not an accident in any way. ¡­¡­ "This is the autopsy report." Cheng Xiao finds out the autopsy report and hands it to Rong oak. Rong oak looks over. Fu Qingji''s wound is smooth and neat. It can be seen that the person who started the attack did not have a trace of hesitation, and his strength and control were also in place. Master this is a master. They found the missing person from the surveillance video. However, when people were brought to them, Rong oak and ye Zhi could not help but feel that it was not him who started the attack. The so-called murderer''s eyes are full of cowardice and panic, can not see a little murderous spirit. Even in extreme fear, people will do something unexpected. But after a person is contaminated with blood gas, the breath of the whole body will change. Rong oak found out the monitor and looked at it carefully several times. Instead of looking at it all, he pulled the progress bar back and forth and looked at the picture of Fu Qingji being cut down many times.Finally He took a breath and whispered, "sure enough.". "What do you say?" Ye Zhi has been looking at his movement, did not miss his murmur. Rong oak smile, twist the screen, will see their own picture to Ye Zhi. "Here, you can see a shadow." Ye Zhi leaned forward and took over the mouse in his hand. He pulled it back and forth repeatedly, and suddenly his face sank. Cheng Xiao listened to half of the words, not from the voice asked: "so?" "It''s not him who started it." Rong oak turned his head and looked at him with a faint smile. "A hand hidden behind him." The so-called murderer is just a cover up. However, can grasp the discretion so accurately, as Rong oak thought, is a master. Rong oak gently touched the file and called Cheng Xiao. "Go and find out why Fu Qingji appears here." Cheng Xiao Su nodded with his face and left. Ye Zhi watched him leave and turned his head to Rong oak: "what shall we do?" "To see a man." Rong oak got up and asked for a car key and left with Ye Zhi. On the way. Ye Zhi looks at the gradually desolate environment, and his doubts grow strong. "Who are we going to see?" He didn''t hold back. However, Rong oak just gave a faint smile and did not answer. Ye Zhi had to suppress the confusion in the bottom of his heart and sit quietly. When we got to the destination, it was completely dark. Ye Zhi gets out of the car. Around the dark environment, so that his feet can not help more hesitation. The boundary is so poor that there is no street lamp. He could only look around in the moonlight. Low unit building, the floor mottled, nose between the floating odor. The foot moves slowly, the ear is followed by a "creak" sound, I do not know what to step on. He can''t help frowning, looking at the steady figure of his predecessors, the more unknown in his heart. "Here it is." Rong oak stopped and knocked at the door. Ye Zhi turned his eyes and glanced around quietly. Ragged. Who will live here? Are you a world expert? His mind turned. The door opened with a squeak. Outside the house, the face of the house in the weak light, appears a little gray, gloomy. "Rong oak?" His voice is hoarse and his voice seems to have been burned. Rong oak slightly bent down: "Fu Lao." The old door opens in the creaking sound. The people in the room turned their heads sideways and motioned them to enter the door. Rong oak whispered a "nagging" and entered the door. Ye Zhi keeps up with him, and the more out of date, he is on the eye of Fu Lao. Cold and sharp eyes, so that he was cold in the bottom of his heart, a slight pause in the pace, subconsciously bent over. Fu looked at him and turned away. Ye Zhixin opens a pine and quickly follows up. Out of habit, he could not help but look around the decoration after entering the door. European style decoration, out with noble spirit. It is out of tune with the external environment. He was more curious about the identity of the owner. Take your seat. "Fu Lao." Rong oak looked at each other with a smile. "How are you recently?" "Oh." Old Fu sneered and said, "boy, you have always been on the Sanbao hall. Don''t be so wordy. Go ahead "You are joking." Rong oak''s face did not change, and he nodded modestly. "All right, all right. Don''t mess with the old man." Fu waved a little impatiently. It has been more than four years since they last met. Both sides are familiar with each other''s urine, so there is no need to come more. Rong oak chuckled. "Then I''m not polite?" Fu gave him a blank look. As if he had been polite? Rong oak smiles. "I want to ask, do you know about Fu Qingji?" The radian of Fu Lao''s mouth collapsed, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Why do you want to ask him?" Hoarse voice, as if hidden in a low. Rong oak heard it, and the dark light at the bottom of his eyes passed by. "You are the King City antiquities man. As long as the antiques circulating in Jingcheng, you have to pay attention to them. Fu Qingji is a new antique in recent years. Naturally, I want to ask you about him. "Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly and glared at him. Through the eyes, we can see the color of the eyes. Rong oak seems to have no feeling in general, his face is still with a decent smile. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve got the same method." Rong oak nodded: "you should praise me more than ever." Ye Zhi couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth. Do you want to be so narcissistic? "Ha ha." Fu burst into laughter. "It''s a child brought out by the night." Rong oak smile answer: "you flatter." Fu Laofu waved his hand: "OK, I''m not going to deal with the false ones. I can also answer you directly. You go straight to me. You want to come. We have a relationship. You can guess. Fu Qingji is my youngest grandson. " The color of rongoak did not change, and the radian of the corners of the mouth did not change. "Wang Xiaolong didn''t dare to say anything." Fu Laofu nodded his head. "Are you here to ask him about his death in vain?" Rong oak nodded. "I found out there was something wrong with his death. I''d like to ask you, what''s the difference in his time? " Fu was surprised and opened his mouth slightly. "You say You said his death Isn''t it an accident? " Rong oak nodded and told him what he had found. Fu''s face sank, his breath was awe inspiring, and he was silent for a moment. "A week before his accident, he came to see me and brought something for my eyes." Fu Qingji was brought up by Fu Lao. He is very talented. He has never seen anything since he was 13 years old. Fu was also curious about his arrival. He couldn''t see the depth clearly. He came with a bronze. A copper pestle. Fu Qingji couldn''t tell the age. There was a blood stain on it. After looking at it, he thought it was fresh. However, no matter what method he used, there was no way to get the blood stains off. At first glance, it seemed that he was still sliding blood stains, which made him uneasy. He had no choice but to bring something to disturb Fu Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Well Do you see anything? " Rong oak made a sound and pulled out those who were in deep thought. Fu Lao seemed to have thought of something. He bent his back, sighed and shook his head. "I don''t see anything." On the hand, he can be sure that it is an antique, but it belongs to a certain age. He is so blind that he doesn''t see it. To his surprise, he saw many years of craftsmanship on the pestle. It''s like it''s handed down from generation to generation, and each generation will carve a knife on it. After thousands of years of tempering, it has become what it is now. But if you want to trace back to the first knife, he can not see. "The process is too complex to be determined." Fu thought about it and changed his view. Rong oak thought about it and asked him if it was still there. Fu shook his head and told him that after Fu Qingji left, the things were taken away. He also wanted to stay for further study, but Fu Qingji refused. "When he refused my request to leave something behind, he whispered something. I heard a few vague words. What can''t, can''t, harm I heard that and asked him, but he said he didn''t say anything After that, he said goodbye, and it was time for Fu Qingji to have an accident. Fu was stopped by his son and didn''t go to the police station to identify his body. As for Fu Qingji''s residence, it was also blocked by the police. They can''t get in until the case is solved. "Can you tell me how he died?" Fu''s voice was shallow, with a little prayer. The son didn''t want to say that, he knew, they were afraid they couldn''t accept it. But that''s his favorite little grandson. It was hard for him to accept the last sight. In the end, he didn''t let him see the body. He really Fu''s eyes were low, and the light in his eyes made people feel pity. Rong oak sighed in his heart. Though he didn''t want to, he still shook his head and refused his request. The appearance of Fu Qingji''s death is just like that of the old man in front of him, even more collapsed. "Old Fu, don''t worry, I will find the murderer." Fu Lao was reluctant to hold the corner of his mouth and smile. "I believe you." Rong oak moved forward, reached out and patted the back of his hand to show his comfort. A little bit. Fu Lao, accompanied by him, calmed down a little and chuckled bitterly: "what else do you want to know?" Rong oak shook his head, only to confirm with him once again whether there were other differences. Fu shook his head. "I haven''t seen him since that day." I''ll never see him again. Rong oak heart bottom silent sigh: "you are sad." Fu shook his head and chuckled a little mournfully: "if you find the murderer, I can feel at ease." Rong oak nodded and assured him once again that he would find the murderer. He comforted Fu Lao a few more words, and when he saw that he was in a better mood, he opened his mouth and said to leave. Fu held his hand and his eyes were covered by a light mist. Rong oak''s eyes were burning with it. Once again, he solemnly promised, and then he slowly released his hand. "Take care." Rong oak whispered and turned away. Fu looked at his back disappear for a moment. His body was soft and fell on the sofa. His whole body was full of silence and low sobbing leakage. ¡­¡­ Rong oak and ye Zhi left and went downstairs. It seemed that he could hear Fu Lao''s low voice and sigh. "Where are we going next?" Ye Zhi asked softly. He was a bit surprised by Rong oak''s network, but he was relieved when he thought about his identity. Rong oak: "go to Fu Qingji''s home." He needs to find the pestle. Intuition told him that Fu Qingji''s death had something to do with the pestle. Two people found the address in the past, just met with Chengxiao in that interrogation. "You came here..." Cheng Xiao thinks that the other party has something to look for. I wonder why he didn''t call. Rong oak told the other party that he was looking for something. "Looking for something?" Cheng Xiao is more confused. Fu Qingji''s home has been searched three times. Except for some items that have not been sold, nothing special has been found for the time being. "Have you seen a pestle?" Rong oak asked him. Cheng Xiao looked through the catalogue in his hand and shook his head. "No He said, handing the catalogue. Rong oak looked over it. He had heard of all the collections that had been found. There was nothing he wanted."Search clear? It''s all here? " Cheng Xiao nods. He can be sure that there are no omissions. Rong oak pursed his lips and thought about it a little. He returned the catalogue to Cheng Xiao and found it by himself. Fu Qingji''s home is a three story villa. The third floor is made into a collection room. The contents of the catalogue are all inside. They didn''t move. After the case is over, they still need to return it to the Fu family. The search direction of Rong oak was different from that of them. Ye Zhi has been walking around the wall since he entered the door. It seems that there is a mezzanine in this house. After making clear his purpose, ye Zhi also began to follow his train of thought. In the bedroom on the second floor, he found something strange. He led rongoak to the bedroom. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the room ratio?" After three rooms, the master bedroom is the smallest. Rong oak heard the speech, left and right after observation, the bottom of his heart had a dispute. He took out a glass bead and rolled it on the ground several times. The beads rolled several times and finally stopped in front of the wall on the right side of the bed. Rongoak approached, picked up the beads and knocked. Sounds like solid. "No?" Ye Zhi listened to two voices, but he could not help but put down his voice. Rong oak shook his head. He fumbled on the wall, then stopped, raised his hand and pressed down. The sound of "boom" suddenly rang out. Rong oak took Ye Zhi''s hand and retreated. A door appeared on the wall. Ye Zhi raises eyebrows. "This..." Rong oak chuckled and twisted the door lock. Ye Zhi saw that, just about to open his mouth to find the key, he listened to a "click" and the door opened. His mouth was open, but there was no sound. Rong oak didn''t notice his reaction. He let go of his hand, pushed the door and went in. As soon as the door opened, the lights in the room were on. This is another collection room. Ye Zhi followed in and glanced. I think, the collection here is not supposed to meet people. He turned left and right and didn''t know one. Rong oak stopped in a glass box. Ye Zhi approaches to the past, a look, pupil trembles. Pestle for subduing demons. A demon subduing pestle stained with blood. "Isn''t there too much blood?" He murmured. Although the sound is small, it is very clear in the silent environment. Rong oak nodded. According to Fu, there is only a little blood stain on the handle. It''s not a little bit. Who is in the middle of it and dyed it? Rong oak pressed down his doubts for a while and started to move the things out. He went downstairs with a glass box with a pestle and told Cheng Xiao what he had found. "Search carefully. Maybe there is something missing." Cheng Xiao looked at the things in his hand, besides nodding, he didn''t know what to say. Rong oak takes things and leaves with Ye Zhi. Instead of returning to the police station, the two men went to old Fu again. Fu Laofu has no doubt about his going back and forth, seeing what he has in his hand. He introduced people into the house. After seeing the magic subduing pestle, he was also surprised. "What''s going on?" Rong oak shook his head, indicating that he did not know. "That''s what I found the time." Fu raised his hand and made a comparison. "When I saw it, only these two parts had blood stains." The position indicated is on both sides. Now, the bloodstain seems to be spreading from where he was pointing. At present, there is only a centimeter gap between the bloodstains on both sides. Rong oak''s heart sank and he had a feeling. If the blood stains melt into a piece, I''m afraid something bad will happen. "It has something to do with the death of my grandson, isn''t it?" Fu''s voice trembled, but his eyes were awe inspiring. Rong Quercus sighed and nodded gently. Fu''s face was heavy and angry, and his crutches thumped twice. "I warned him not to touch those things. Why did he not listen to them?" Rong oak eyebrows a twist, eyeground ripples. "You have something to hide from me." Old Fu bowed his head and sighed a long time. His body was soft and he leaned on the back of the sofa. He laughed sadly."About half a year ago, he found three collections, which were imitations. But the workmanship is very exquisite, I didn''t see it was a copy. However, there are three marks on the collection, so it can be determined that they are made by the same batch. He said, "there are secrets in those three things. If you solve them, you can have a long life." Fu has never believed in such a mess. Especially after knowing night Wan Wan. Birth, aging, and death are natural laws, as well as the laws of heaven. Anyone who wants to violate them will come to a bad end. Fu scolded him on the spot and asked him to deal with the things. When Fu Qingji saw that he was angry, he quickly promised to destroy the thing. Fu Qingji is very filial and obedient to Fu''s words. Who would think that this time, he would give in to others. "I think he solved the secret and found this one." He reached out and pointed to the pestle on the table. Rong oak looked at his movements. He wanted to feel it, but he didn''t know what he thought. He stopped on the way. "Well Then... " Fu''s pupils suddenly widened, his face full of panic, and his fingers trembled like chaff. Rong oak quickly turned his eyes. The direction of his fingers, nothing. Heart next a Lin, get up to protect people. "Fu Lao, what do you see?" The old man''s voice trembled and babbled, but he didn''t say a complete word. Rong oak tried to identify it, but still didn''t recognize anything. He had a big mouth and seemed to want to shout something. Rong oak''s heart is not good, and quickly put out his hand to suppress his heart. "Fu Lao, breathe deeply, breathe deeply, calm down!" He didn''t know what he was saying. His eyes were round, his face twisted and his mouth widened. Fu took hold of his collar with one hand and twisted the other. Suddenly, without warning, he lost his breath. Rong oak''s heart sank. Looking at the soul pulled from his body, he turned his hand and reached for it. "I am..." Fu was no less surprised than he was. Rong oak shook his head gently, his eyes were cold. Ye Zhi looks at his action and is full of doubts. In front of him, one hand was hanging in the air, holding it up. The center was a little empty, as if he was holding something. Fu Lao was floating in the other hand. His face was cold and heavy, and he was very ugly. He turned his eyes and looked at the frightened old man in his arms, and his heart was filled with anxiety. "What''s wrong with him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Rong oak was silent and his eyes were awe inspiring. Ye Zhi''s heart grew restless. He got up and rushed to them in front of him. He reached out and touched fufu''s nostrils, and his eyes leaped. He quickly changed his hand and touched fufu''s neck. The meridians are unresponsive. "He is..." His voice trembled in surprise. Rong oak raised his hand, gently stroked his eyes and looked up at Fu Lao''s soul. "Do you see anything?" Fu was also surprised and sighed. For death, he is relatively indifferent, anyway, people are going to die. However, he never thought that he would be scared to death one day. He shook his head and sighed, and told Rong oak what he had seen. He saw Fu Qingji''s face on the demon subduing pestle and screamed in a twisted way. Fu Qingji''s shrieking mouth should be calling for help. What''s more, he saw not only Fu Qingji''s face, but also faces of people he didn''t know. Their faces, hanging on a tree. No, it should be said that it was a dry tree with no leaves and heads one after another. Their expression is similar, cry in horror, face twist some ferocious. He was a little scared when he saw Fu Qingji, but he was not particularly afraid. But that is, so inexplicable breath did not come up, on the burp fart. "Oh, by the way, I think that tree is a little familiar, but I just can''t remember where I''ve seen it again." Fu Lao pauses for a moment and adds another sentence. Rong oak eyebrow heart twist to do a ball, murmured softly: "is it?" And on the other side. Ye Zhi was a little nervous by his strange behavior. Ye Zhi looked at Rong oak''s hand hanging in the air all the time, his mouth moving and his words. He couldn''t understand what rongoak was saying. Inexplicably, he also felt that Rong oak was talking to people. His heart was chilly and he wanted to ask what he was doing, but his mouth seemed to be stuck. He watched Rong oak let go and closed Fu Lao''s round eyes. But, for some reason, the eyes couldn''t close. After several movements, Rong oak raised his head and muttered to the air, and then his eyes closed. Ye Zhi was shocked. He wanted to scream and ask, what''s the situation with TM. Rong oak didn''t notice his reaction. When the ghost came, he asked Fu Lao''s verdict. Die in a rage. He frowned. "What else?" "Only Hades can see the rest." Rong oak also understood the rules, so he didn''t ask more questions. He waved his hand and asked people to take Fu Lao away. Fu left with great emotion. Not long after they left, the ghost came back with people. "It suddenly occurred to me." Fu asked the ghost to bring him back. "That tree is like the mark on the things Fu Qingji brought back. But the mark is a dry tree, no head. " Rong oak''s eyes flashed, nodded and said thanks to him. Fu Lao reluctantly leaves and Ai Ai looks at him. Rong oak understood what he thought and nodded firmly in his eyes, indicating that he would find the killer. After handling Fu Lao''s affairs, he called Cheng Xiao and asked him to send someone over. ¡­¡­ "What are you doing looking at me like this?" He hung up the phone, a turn eyes, see ye Zhi stare big eyes, a face surprised looking at himself, mouth also slightly open. Look, a little silly. Ye Zhi a spirit of inspiration, brush the ground to close his mouth, swallow a mouthful of saliva, carefully looking at him. "That What were you doing just now Who are you talking to? Or forbear not to ask this, always feel, that is too absurd. Rong oak looked at him faintly for a while, as if suddenly thought of something, and suddenly laughed. Ye Zhi was a little inexplicable by his smile, and he could not help looking down at himself. Nothing unusual was found. Rong oak went to him and sat down. "Do you believe in ghosts?" "Ah?" Ye Zhi''s head is crooked. He felt that he might have heard something wrong. He looked at the person in front of him. Rong oak saw this, and his smile deepened and he repeated it again. Ye Zhi was stunned and thought he was more strange. "Why ask this?" Rong oak shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. He just emphasized it and asked again.Ye Zhi shakes his head. "I don''t believe it." The son does not speak, the strange force is disordered. "Then my explanation is useless to you." Rong oak got up and went out. Ye Zhi is stunned, "Ai Ai" calls twice, gets up "Deng Deng Deng" to pursue in the past. "What does that mean?" "You watch the scene. I''ll go downstairs to meet someone." Rong oak ignored his question directly. Ye Zhi couldn''t help getting up in a hurry: "why don''t you say that?" "If you don''t believe it, why say it?" Ye Zhi''s brain turned quickly, and suddenly he was stunned, almost without a trace of hesitation. "I believe, I believe, you tell me. I really believe it. " It''s a bit fast. Rong oak was surprised. "Really?" Ye Zhi nodded in a hurry. Rong oak was just teasing him. He laughed and explained the situation. "What do you mean, Fu Lao is a ghost?" Rong oak shook his head. "Not to hell. I think the soul of Fu Qingji should be sacrificed. " Immortality, for many people, has a fatal Youhu, for which they can do anything. If you take this as bait, you can catch many people to work for him. Fu Qingji should belong to this category. Ye Zhi is silent. Rong oak patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. "You look at the scene, I''ll go downstairs and wait for Cheng Xiao''s people." Ye Zhi nods silently. The amount of information just now was a little large. He felt that he needed some time to digest it. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Cheng Xiao in listening to Rong oak over there, directly let his apprentice with the forensic medicine in the past. Meet on both sides. Rong oak said something about the situation. The coroner went upstairs to see the body. The little apprentice is according to Cheng Xiao''s order, will Cheng Xiao side of the situation said. All the darkrooms in Fu Qingji''s villa have been found. Things have been sorted out. Some of them are stolen collections that the state has been pursuing. It seems that Fu Qingji has taken over a lot of stolen goods. The position of Fu''s family has become a little awkward. "There is also a dark room with some strange things in it. Master can''t see what it is, so he doesn''t let people move. I''ve brought pictures. " The little apprentice said, took out the mobile phone to call out the photo and handed it to him. Rong oak looked at it, and his eyes were turbulent. The bottles in the dark room are filled with herbs that people should not have. Moon grass, golden thread, baby ginseng, Solanum nigrum, water Pinellia Too much. His eyes were dim. "Let Cheng Xiao pack these things, and I''ll send people to get them." Looking at his solemn face, the little apprentice felt a bit afraid. He even forgot to ask why, so he nodded to answer his request. Rong oak went to one side to call Baishui and said something about the situation here. When he finished, he heard a long breath from the receiver, and then there was silence. "Why don''t you talk?" "What do you want me to say?" he asked "Isn''t it strange to you that there are so many things?" "You all say that someone is practicing longevity. Is it strange that these things appear?" Rongoak choked. "OK, OK, OK. I won''t care about you because you are too busy recently. I''ll send it to you, and you''ll see what''s there White water is not cold or hot "um" sound, as should, waiting for his response, hung up the phone. Rong oak couldn''t help but scolded him for a while, then called the contact person to arrange the rest of the things. Upstairs. After a preliminary post-mortem, it was determined that the person may have been shocked to death. As for the specific reason, it needs further examination. He came downstairs with the body. Ye Zhi followed, saw Rong oak and went to tell him the conclusion of the forensic medicine. Rong oak nodded not caring. "What now?" Ye Zhi watched them load the corpse and asked Rong oak. "Let''s check Fu Qingji''s whereabouts in the last six months. It is necessary to find out how the three collections came to him and how they were sold out. " Rong oak''s face was as cold as ink. Ye Zhi didn''t look at it from the side. Just feel this moment Rong oak, as if stepped on the bottom line in general, anger has not been restrained. Always hanging in the corner of the mouth smile, also disappeared. At this moment, ye Zhi suddenly felt that such a Rong oak was what he was.¡­¡­ Rong oak sorted out his own situation and sent it to Yan Bai. After reading it, Yan Bai directly handed it to Wen Shuo. Wenshuo a little bit can''t connect his rhythm, took the mobile phone, Leng for a while, just look down. He couldn''t help thinking after reading it. "Does this mean that our business here, connected with that side, is someone making something that can live forever?" Yan Bai nodded and agreed. Three small sealed glass balls can increase your power after being refined and swallowed by someone with a heart. And when that person''s realm breaks through a certain level, he will increase his longevity. It was found by Fu Qingji. On the pestle of subduing demons, it should be something refined by human soul that can avoid the calculation of heaven. The herbs in the dark room should be used to refine pills. As for whether to increase the power or exchange it for Yang soul, I don''t know for the time being. With this in mind, he couldn''t help thinking of Yuan Lai. Yuan Lai''s specialty is just related to biopharmaceutical. He thought that Yuan Lai should have participated in the intermediate research and development. The gold thread should have been provided by that man. "Chayuan Lai''s capital flow." Yan Bai gently knocked on the table. The sound of "bang bang" fell on the hearts of people, inexplicably had a sense of wind and rain. Wenshuo''s complexion coagulates, returns the mobile phone to Yan Bai and gets up. "I''ll have it checked right away." He left. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai''s office is the only one. "Yu Ning didn''t come out again." He was sent by Yan Bai to keep an eye on Yu Ning. Although he went, he was puzzled. Why stare at Yu Ning? Yan Bai did not explain at that time. But he noticed something was wrong. Yu Ning Ming was sent out by Yan Bai to check things, but after he left the police station, he went straight home. After that, he never came out again. At night, he didn''t even turn on the lights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "You say, is he hiding something? Or... " Yan Hu pauses for a moment and ponders over his own statement. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, he listens to Yan Bai. "He ran away." Ah? Yan Hu stares. He wanted to say whether there was something wrong with Yu Ning. I didn''t want to "Did he really run away?" He hesitated, but still did not dare to believe it. What does Yu Ning run for? Yan Bai chuckled. "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Yan Hu can''t help nodding, like a chicken pecking rice. He became more and more curious about the other world that Yan Bai brought. They left. Yan Hu drove, first went to his own tracking position. He chose the location, just opposite Yu Ning''s bedroom. "I also found that there seems to be no activity in this family." He watched all day and night, the light was not on, the door was not opened. No one came out to throw a piece of garbage. But before they came, they had servants. Yan Bai opens the door and walks down. He went to the door and rang the doorbell. There was no response for a long time. Yan Hu whispered, "no one really is.". Yan Bai reached out and pushed gently. The gate opened. "Zhi Ya" a sound, like a knock on Yan Hu''s brain. Why don''t you come and have a look? That''s stupid. He patted himself on the head in annoyance. Hearing the sound, Yan Bai looked back and raised his eyebrows. Yan Hu''s eyes were puzzled. His hands were stiff. He was stunned and put down his hands with a dry smile. "That..." Before he finished, Yan Bai withdrew his eyes. He chose silence. Two people come in. The door of the villa is not locked. Yan Hu enters the door behind Yan Bai and takes a glance. He is surprised that he feels different from the last time and has a bit more desolation. "Why does it look like it hasn''t been lived for a long time?" Yan Bai raised his hand and gently wiped a sofa. The fingertips were stained with dust. "It''s been a long time since anyone lived." What I saw last time was just an illusion. He bowed his head and gave his finger a gentle blow. It seems that the man used all his means on himself. All the clues are made by someone. "Check the owner of the house." "The house is Yu Ning''s. Two groups of people, often come to this party, I have been here twice Hearing the speech, Yan Bai raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "So we may have met the real Yu Ning?" Yan Hu''s eyes turn. "Do you mean that Yu Ning was changed in the middle of the way?" "It could have been possessed." Yan Bai lightly wrote back. Yan Hu''s heart trembled and his mouth twitched. Can''t you? He looked at Yan Bai''s action in silence, swallowed silently, and turned to search. They turned the house upside down and found nothing. The only thing for sure is that it hasn''t lived here for a long time. Yan Hu thought, now to check, this is when Yu Ning disappeared. Yan Bai felt that Yu Ning was changed when he met yuan Lai. Or, there is another possibility. Puppet. This is not Yan Hu''s field. He can only listen to the other side and can''t give any suggestions. Yan Bai calls Wen Shuo and asks him if something strange happened in the middle of the painting with Yu Ning that day, or whether there is something different about Yu Ning. Wen Shuo thought it over. "Well, he kept asking me about the clearance. Does that count?" When making the portrait, Yu Ning talked to himself repeatedly and met with Jingkong that day. At first, he thought that Yu Ning was just curious, so he was patient and said it again and again. Now I think, Yu Ning had a great interest in clearance at that time. I don''t know what this interest represents? Yan Bai calculated the time. It was three days from the time the portrait came out and they found the man. Three days before that time, the clearance just passed away. What a coincidence. Does it mean that he has a premonition that something will happen to him? After the clearance passed, the body was cremated on the same day. It was too late to have an autopsy. It''s just, what made them burn the body in such a hurry?Wenshuo in hang up the phone before, suddenly "ah" a. Yan Baishou stopped for a moment: "what did you think of again?" "The smell on him." Wen Shuo said some hesitation, he was afraid that it was his own illusion. "At dawn, I suddenly smelled something like rotten eggs." At that time, he thought it was the smell of the sewer in the back of the house. The taste lasted for a while, then suddenly it was gone. Now, it''s weird. That smell, can''t be from Yu Ning? "When it''s going to be light, do you smell it?" Yan Bai asked. Wenshuo nodded, and later reacted that the other party could not see it, and then "ang" answered. After hearing this, Yan Bai said "I know" and hung up the phone. Wen Shuo''s words, let him determine the situation of Yu Ning. Puppet. There is a kind of puppet. When the first ray of sunlight falls at dawn, there will be a peculiar smell on his body. After taking the medicine, the taste will disappear. Wenshuo should not see Yu Ning taking medicine. So, where is the real Yu Ning? It seems that we have to go up the mountain again. Yan Bai takes Yan Hu to Yuantong Temple. At the door, I met the little monk who swept the floor at the door last time. "Please." Little monk "hee hee" a smile, quickly shake his head: "no, no, you come with me." He turned around and ran away. Yan Bai shook his head with a smile and raised his feet to keep up with him. "Master, master, the gentleman who came last time is here again." He ran for a while and cried happily. Yan Bai''s sight was far away, and he saw the host sitting under the tree. The little monk ran over. The host held the little guy and stroked his head gently. He didn''t know what to say. The little monk nodded and ran away. Yan Bai approaches. The host stood up, "benefactor." Yan Bai politely bent down: "host, I come here to ask why you are so anxious that you cremate the empty body on the same day?" The host leaned over and motioned for him to sit down. Yan Bai nodded and sat down. The host sighed. "That''s what junior brother Jingkong asked for." Jingkong once said that his body is the only source of all evils, which needs to be purified with fire light to eliminate his sin. He asked that after he died, he would cremate directly instead of holding a memorial service. He doesn''t deserve it. "Before that, is there anything strange?" Sin? Yan Bai frowns. Is it for the sake of atonement? However, the information shows that he was an ordinary person before, and his life was dull and law-abiding. And whose sin did he redeem? The host seemed to see the doubts in Yan Bai''s heart. After a "Amitabha", he told a story. A man, when he was young, hurt a girl. The girl was heartbroken and committed suicide. Before she died, the man rushed to see her for the last time. The girl is in incomparable weak state, said the most vicious words. She cursed three generations of men. The man was startled by the hatred in her eyes. After the girl was buried, he couldn''t let go for a long time. After becoming afraid of women, no longer looking for a partner. In middle age, he met a person who was enlightened and became a hermit. As soon as Yan Bai heard it, he knew it was the story of pure space. The girl who committed suicide did not appear in the data. "The clearance was led in by my master. The master said that he was very intelligent and would bring new vitality to the temple. But I didn''t see any new life until he died The host''s mouth swept a bitter smile, but also with these doubts. It''s like asking Yan Bai if he knows where life is? Yan Bai turned his head and looked around. he reached out and patted the sycamore tree behind two people. "When did this tree survive?" pretended to be stunned and turned to look at the phoenix tree behind him. "How do you know it''s new?" Yan Bai reached out and touched the branches. The new shoots on the branches are very conspicuous. The host''s eyes straightened, pondered for a moment, and a touch of light flashed through his eyes. "You mean..." "phoenix tree." This is your life. pretended to be stupefied and looked straight at the parasol.This phoenix tree is said to have been built when the temple was built. When he entered the temple, the tree was dead. He didn''t know how many years he had died. Master, I don''t know. In the past, master always meditated under the tree. Once upon a time, he did not understand why master cared so much about a tree that, in his opinion, had died. He also asked why he didn''t change the tree. The master only said that the time had not come. And told him that the tree didn''t really die. He hoped that one day the tree would come back to life. It''s just He didn''t wait. At that time, he thought it was a delusion of his master. No, let him wait. The host sank into his mind and looked at Yan Bai with a little unknown eyes. "What is the sin of atonement?" The emptiness and quietness left behind for the temple may be the great merits accumulated by several students, but not because of small love. Yan Bai reached out and covered the tree trunk. At the moment of touching, he clearly felt the vitality surging in the trunk, and his heart trembled. He opened his eyes. "He''s not atonement, he''s putting it down." He didn''t know about the emptiness. But in this life, he was obviously in love. the vitality of the Indus tree is at least accumulated merits of four generations. The host''s heart was filled with gratitude, and he lowered his head and whispered "Amitabha.". Yan Bai put down his hand and asked softly, "what''s the difference in his body when the space is quiet?" The host thought about it, and his cheek suddenly jumped. "His heart, there is a knife edge, very deep, even if healed, you can also see a clear mark." Yan Bai thought a turn, the bottom of the eyes slide across a clear. Heart blood. The bottom of his eyes surged. This man is ambitious. If you want to avoid the calculation of heaven, you can''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Come to think of it, clearance has never said anything about his injury." Yan Bai''s eyes were shining and his voice was shallow, as if he was talking to himself. However, the host listened to the truth and shook his head gently. "He never said it." But He might know when people were hurt. It was about half a year ago. Clearance for a period of time, the body is very weak, even morning classes are not able to do. He has been recuperating in his room. Even the novice who delivered food to him just put the meal at the door. Only when he came to visit tomorrow night, he let people in. Therefore, no one in the temple knew that he had been injured. Yan Bai listens to the words, and ripples appear in his eyes. Half a year ago. Fu Qingji got the collection half a year ago. Yuan Lai was cut off three months ago. Three children in the orphanage disappeared about two months ago. The appearance of the pestle was two months ago. The time of Yu Ning''s accident was a month and a half ago. It seems that it was half a year ago that things got to the source. Yan Bai made clear the time line, and the host said thank you, led Yan Hu to leave. Before he left the temple, he was stopped by the little monk. The little guy cracked his small mouth and handed him a branch with a smile, saying it was given to him by the host. Yan Bai took his thanks and rubbed his little head. The little monk ran away shyly. Yan Bai looked at his back and disappeared, looking down at his Wutong branch. He could not recall his intentions at the moment. But he put the branches away. Yan Hu in the side, although listened completely, but felt as if he did not understand anything in general. On the way back, he asked. Yan Bai seldom had the patience to explain with him, what kind of thing is the current clues. After Yan Hu understood this, he thought about it a little, and said, "is the key point? Was it from where did Fu Qingji get those three collections just half a year ago?" Yan Bai nodded. Now it seems that how to lose the collection is not the most important. Yan Hu looked down at the watch on his wrist. It''s almost six o''clock. "Mr. Yan, what else can we look for?" He looked around him. Under the setting sun, it seemed more desolate. Yan Bai did not answer. He put on his gloves and searched the house. Yan Hu sees the appearance, also follow to search up. When he turned to the kitchen and searched, he had a strange feeling in his heart. But he couldn''t say what was wrong. There was something in the kitchen that attracted him. He couldn''t find anything, but he didn''t want to leave. Time slipped away quietly. No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find anything. He felt a little irritable unconsciously. He lost control for a moment and made a noise. The movement was a little big. Yan Bai listened and came over. "What''s the matter with you?" As he approached, he saw Yan Hu squatting on the ground dejectedly, and his movements were flustered. "I don''t know either." Yan Hu''s heart can''t help but vent his anger and hang his head. "I always think something''s wrong here, but I can''t find anything." He didn''t want to leave. He always felt that once he left, he would miss something very important. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and walked in. Yan Hu was stunned when he came in. "Do you believe me?" He just had intuition. He didn''t expect Yan Bai did not answer. He went into the kitchen, carefully observed the kitchen decoration, eyes flash. The kitchen is too clean. In the living room is full of dust, the kitchen is bright and clean as new. He crouched down and opened the cupboard. It''s just a little bit of wood. He couldn''t help but stamp his head to avoid the smell. When the taste was a little lighter, he saw it again. In the first mock exam, cupboards are empty, clean and clean. He hesitated and crawled in. Yan Hu was surprised to see his action. "Mr. Yan, I''ll come." He rushed over to replace him. Yan Bai held out a finger against his forehead to stop his movement. Yan Hu doesn''t go up and down. It''s a bit awkward to get stuck. Yan Bai shook his head gently, took back his hand and continued to climb in. Almost in the moment of crawling into the cupboard, Yan Bai felt that the cabinet was bigger than the one he had seen before. He turned, curled up, reached out and closed the cupboard door easily.The cabinet suddenly darkened. The smell in the cabinet, more obviously stimulate his sense of smell. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A very light, but also very uncomfortable smell, accompanied by wood smell stabbed his brain nerve. His nose was itchy and he sneezed twice. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. At the same time, the light in the cabinet has been adapted. While observing, he groped for the four sides of the cabinet with his hands. Suddenly, I found a concave place in the upper right corner. It''s about five millimeters in size. If you are not careful, you will be missed. He tried and pressed. Just under the fingertip strength, his back suddenly emptied and turned over. He subconsciously waved his hands forward, trying to catch something to stabilize his figure. However, the form came so fast that he grasped it with both hands. The body slides straight down. He was only stunned for a moment and then recovered. He found that there was a slide passage under him. The speed of the decline gradually accelerated. He tried to slow down by grabbing the edges on both sides, but the two sides were too flashy to keep his hands. He couldn''t, so he had to put his hand around his head, praying that when he finally landed, he would not fall too badly. He closed his eyes in recognition of his fate, and there was a whine in his ear. He silently calculated how long his own fell. At the moment of landing, his arm clubbed, and he instinctively rolled his head to the side, reducing the pressure on his neck. It was a bad fall. He lay on the ground, fainted for a long time, then slowly woke up. "Well." He got up, his body hurt everywhere, and he couldn''t help whining. Yan Bai can''t remember when he was last injured. Without the protection of the heart of the tree, his body''s tolerance was much worse. He slowly sat up and checked his body. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. Yan Bai breathed a sigh of relief, kneaded his arm and stood up unsteadily. At this time, he separated his mind to observe the situation in front of him. There was a strong musk smell and blood smell in the nose. I think laixiang is used to cover up the smell of blood. The smell made him very uncomfortable, and his stomach churned and nauseated. One step under the foot, there is a sticky feeling. Take two steps forward and see the environment more directly. A room about 60 square meters, with an operating table in the middle and some tools hanging on the wall. Pliers, axes, electric saws It looks like a carpenter''s tool. There is a fireplace in the corner. It looks like a woodworking studio. However, the operating table is incompatible with the tools on the edge, and the smell of blood can not be ignored. Yan Bai took two steps and suddenly kicked something. He looked down and frowned. A hand bone. He squatted down and looked at it. It was a woman''s arm bone. At the same time, he found a lot of bones scattered on the ground. Men and women have hands, legs, heads It''s everywhere. It''s not for one person. Someone''s doing human experiments here. There was a chill in his heart, and his face was even more ugly. The record is probably used to burn the decomposed body. From the scars on the bones, the hands of the people, the technique is clean and neat, every part of the stripping is just good. This feeling, let him feel, someone has undergone a limb replacement operation here. It''s just that it''s not clear who''s going to change who. When Yan Bai observed, he could not help but think of the broken arm in Yuan''s garden and the wound on Fu Qingji. The same is true of the wounds of these bones. He rummaged around and found no other useful clues except the bones. He patted his palms and went around the room to find his way out. The passage is more like the route of throwing corpses. The organs are all around the corner. However, this one has some characteristics. He found the exit mechanism on the tool table. It''s a phalanx. He turned, heard the sound, turned his eyes and saw the passage open. Before leaving, I can''t help but look back at the phalanx of the tool table. "Taste is really unique." He whispered "tut tut" twice, shook his head and left.Out of the passage, the door opened in the attic on the third floor. Yan Bai pushed the door out and looked at the messy things in front of him. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and walked out sideways. Downstairs. Yan Hu saw Yan Bai close the cupboard door, his heart suddenly upset, called Yan Bai''s name and slapped the cupboard door. Yes, no one answers. In a panic, he opened the cupboard door. It''s empty. He crawled in, searched and knocked, and found nothing wrong. The heart suddenly sank, as if falling into an endless abyss. Yan Hu didn''t dare to delay, so he called Wenshuo in a hurry to inform him of the situation. Wenshuo was also shocked. In his opinion, Yan Bai is a King Kong general character, invincible. Such a person, will be mysteriously missing? He had some doubts in the bottom of his heart and asked Yan Hu if he was wrong. Yan Hu made sure again and again that he swore to God. Wen Shuo had to suppress his doubts, let him wait, and take his own people immediately. About ten minutes. Yan Hu extremely anxious waiting for Wenshuo, suddenly heard the footsteps behind him. It''s light. In the silent environment, if there is nothing. As soon as his heart was tight, he filled his head with a lot of messy things. When his back was cold, he got goose bumps all over. He didn''t dare to look back. He closed his eyes and muttered. Looking at his back, Yan Bai felt that his appearance was a little strange. When he approached, he could hear the murmur in his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. Yan Hu''s body is tight, his mouth is stiff, his eyes are closed tightly, and he dare not open it. Suddenly, shoulder heavy. "Ah He yelled and jumped. The next moment, the body is pressed down. "Shut up." The cold voice of a man is like the murmuring of a clear stream. Yan Hu''s mind was shocked, and suddenly it was quiet. Yan Bai pinched his stiff shoulder and chuckled. "I didn''t expect you to be so timid?" The familiar voice made him feel at ease, and he didn''t even pay attention to the banter in his words. Yan Hu opened his eyes and turned his head slightly stiff. On his eyes, a long sigh of relief. "It''s you! Where have you been? I couldn''t find you anywhere. I was scared to death. " Yan Bai Chao was a hook. Yan Hu was stunned and unconsciously got together. "Want to know?" Yan Hu nods stupidly. Yan Bai turned around and gave him a look, indicating that he would follow. Yan Hu hesitated for a moment and then went up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 The third floor. Yan Hu and Yan Bai stop in front of the attic together. Just about to go in, he suddenly remembered that he had informed Wenshuo. Yan Bai listens to the speech and takes the shortcut to wait for Wenshuo to go in together. Wenshuo answered Yan Hu''s phone call, although not quite believe, but also dare not neglect. He came fast. He found the door open and went straight in. I didn''t see Yan Hu on the first floor, so I called him. I heard that the man was on the third floor and rushed up. At a glance, he saw Yan Bai standing in front of the window, looking out of the window and wondering what he was thinking. Step micro invisible pause for a while, pick eyebrow to Yan Hu side, ask him with eyes. Isn''t someone lost? Yan Hu''s silent bitter smile. I really thought it was lost. Who would have thought he came out of the blue again. Wen Shuo frowns and pours his lips in the direction of Yan Bai. What''s the situation? Yan Hu shakes his head. I don''t know. They frowned for a while. Yan Bai turns around and startles them. But, without looking at them, he went straight past them, opened the attic door, and went in. The mechanism in the attic is the same as that in the basement, but the one above is more delicate. Golden fingers, inlaid in the pull rope of a wall lamp, look like an ornament in general. Yan Bai pulls a rope, the moment the light turns on, the door opens. The two men who followed were startled. Wenshuo was stunned for a second and couldn''t help feeling. Yan Bai is just a secret room for walking. Wherever he goes, it is a secret room. When he got to the basement, there was nothing in his mind but anger. This is a police officer''s home! Underground There are these things! He was so frightened that he could hardly breathe. His head twists and turns, and he keeps looking at everything around him. His voice seemed to be pinched tightly. Without any language, he could not recover for a long time. Or Yan Bai woke him up and asked him to arrange someone to clean up the scene. When Wenshuo finally left, he still couldn''t calm down. He did not dare to estimate how many dead souls were buried there. No, he can''t. The sticky touch on the ground, I don''t know how many people''s blood has accumulated. He breathed deeply and tried to calm himself down. A case of theft, the bigger it gets. He couldn''t help but have a headache and didn''t know how to explain it to him. He also forgot that there was Yan Bai in the case. He couldn''t pass the case. After Yan Bai finished processing, he held a video conference with rongjiao and Baishui. He would like to pull the night cable, but people in the underworld, no communication. "I don''t have any new clues for the time being." Rong oak rubbed his temples a little tired. He asked people to check the whereabouts of Fu Qingji. Who thought, after a day''s investigation, nothing was found. There was no travel record on the traffic. His confidant said that he would not let people follow him since half a year ago. His relatives are not close to him. Because he was the next owner of Fu''s family, no one dared to inquire about his whereabouts. As for Fu Lao, he didn''t ask him much about him long after he handed over the power. Now, no one knows what Fu Qingji has done in the past six months. No one even knows the three collections he traded. Not to mention the source of the three collections. He''s really in trouble with this one. All the ghosts in the neighborhood were found out and asked. No. Nothing. His whereabouts have been covered up perfectly. There are too many things in Baishui, so I haven''t found anything yet. Yan Bai told them about his new basement. White water smell speech, complexion suddenly a change, Teng once got up to run out. Yan Bai and Rong oak were stunned and looked at each other. "Did he think of anything?" Rongoak craned his neck, trying to see something from the video. Yan Bai leans lazily on the back of his chair, his face pale, as if he is not surprised at all. His fingers are casually pointing on the table. "Probably." Rong oak could not help but breathe. "Aren''t you curious?" Yan Bai shook his head slowly. Rong oak could not help sighing at his little old man''s general reaction. I don''t know who it looks like. Since I was 15 years old, there was no expression on my face. A good young talent, born young early. If Yan lieruo is here, he must have met with no expression.Like me. He shook his head in silence. After half an hour, Baishui ran back with a book. His face was stained with some ash, and his head was covered with sweat. He looked very embarrassed. "I I I found it. " Out of breath, he stood up the book and showed them what he had found. Rong oak came close and carefully identified it. The ink on the ancient books is a little faint, and he is not very correct to the camera. Besides, he can see nothing but an ancient book. "Lao Bai, you can say it directly, so you can''t see anything." After a long time of "wheezing and wheezing", Baishui slowly breathed down and said, "my initial idea and Yan Bai thought that the man was to practice immortality. But the basement that Xiaobai said today made me suddenly think of one thing. Once, in an ancient book, I saw a way to remodel the body for ghosts. " Nowadays, in order to protect the environment, burials are no longer allowed. After the cremation of the meat club, it turned into a pile of ash. If you want to use your body to return Yang, it is impossible. It has to be reshaped. In addition to some special herbs, we also need a body that can fit the soul. Such people, if they can''t count their birthdays, can only spell them out. The basement of Yu Ning''s home is for the purpose of building a body. The body, forged with the ghost''s own ashes, will become a perfect fit body. And this kind of body, than the people who used to restore Yang, to be more powerful. It''s not like a human being. It''s more like a puppet. A puppet of death. What''s more White water unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "according to the estimation of the debris left below, there are more than one body made up of." Yan''s white eyes sank and his face was solemn. He slowly sat up straight and put his hands together on the table. His voice was cold and sharp. "So many people are missing, no one has reported it?" Bai Shui looks at Rong oak unconsciously. They both shook their heads. "It''s not my business." "Not reported to me." Sound falls, two people see Yan Bai''s face black again 3 minutes, don''t feel a heavy heart. Obviously far away, but the heart is chilly, unconsciously shrink the neck, as far as possible to reduce their own sense of existence. The strength of Yan Bai''s percussion on the table gradually increased, and the sound of "bang bang" also rose slowly. One time, one time, it''s like knocking on one''s heart. All the people in the room were shocked and breathed lightly unconsciously. Rong oak looked at his face quietly and did not dare to open his mouth. He kept winking at the white water. Advice! White water gave him a cold look. You can do it! They looked at each other for a while and lowered their heads in silence. A little bit. Yan Bai leaned back a little. They were stunned and the video was broken before they could respond. "This..." Rong oak regained his mind and looked at the white water. White water disgusted back to him, shaking his head. "Don''t ask me." After that, the video was also cut off. Rong oak looked at the dark screen, blocked in the heart, not up and down. "It''s not my dereliction of duty. Why do you do this to me?" He murmured wrongly and put away his cell phone. ¡­¡­ Forensic lab. "Have you found anything?" Yan Bai looks at Gu Ming calmly. Gu Ming''s face was no better than him. He took a deep breath, trying to suppress the boiling mood and shake his head. "The bones are so broken that it takes time to put them together." God knows, when he saw these bones, how much perseverance he used to resist not swearing. These broken bones include people of all ages. It''s all white bone, and there''s no way to put it together for a while. Moreover, it is said that these bones may not have a complete body, some of them may be burned. Who killed a thousand dollars to do this kind of thing!? Yan Bai watched for a while, went to the autopsy table, reached out his glove belt, picked up the bone and observed it. Seeing his movements, Gu Ming breathed a silent breath. "I''ve sent for help. It''s just that it''s too much. " Yan Bai also understood that he held his hand for a moment, nodded in silence and continued to move. Gu Ming adjusted his mood and bowed his head to work. After finding the bones, Yan Bai called Gu Lang and asked Gu Lang to come over.Gu Lang, who is about to retire, is very unhappy when he is caught by a kid. He was forced to come, his face elongated. But when he saw the bones, his face suddenly changed. "How could that happen?" People are all buried in their work, and there is no response. He did not care, immediately changed clothes, into work. Six forensic doctors, plus Yan Bai, spent five days and nights panning out the bones. There are 16 corpses and more than 30 scattered bones. They looked at the bones in front of them, and their hearts were chilly. They didn''t dare to think about how many dead people were buried in the basement. Such a large number of them have not been found. This is a total dereliction of duty within the Bureau. Wenshuo is busy looking for people while the forensic medicine is busy. After many inquiries, he heard that some vagrants and beggars in the city had disappeared. Most of them are mobile, so not many people notice their disappearance. Wenshuo is a coincidence to find a frightened little beggar, only to find a little clue. The little beggar used to have a big brother take him to beg. One day, big brother suddenly told him that he had found a good job. After the event, the man will give him a sum of money to settle down and help him and the little beggars get registered. The elder brother asked him to wait for himself in their home. When he was finished, he took money to send the little beggar to school. And their so-called home is just a bridge. Wenshuo found him because a scavenger told him that he was waiting for a little beggar. "I got some things from there. They are all left by the big brother of the little beggar. I wonder if I can extract DNA and confirm my identity." Gu Ming took the evidence: "I''ll find it right away, soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "I always feel that we alone can''t have so many missing people." Wen Shuo pondered and raised doubts. Yan Bai was silent for a few seconds. When he was nervous and could not hold his breath, he nodded suddenly. "Do you agree?" He was surprised. Yan Bai gave him a faint look and nodded. "Tramps and beggars also have their own circle. A large-scale reduction in the number of people will also cause their panic Yu Ning''s home is a stronghold. But the actions of the people behind them are not limited to Shencheng. It could be a national operation. I just don''t know. What does that man want to do with so many puppets? Dominate the world? But no matter how powerful the puppet is, as soon as the cannon blows, it will be gone. What is the purpose of such a painstaking action? Without motive, it''s hard to find the murderer. When he was thinking, he could not help but contact the case he met after he went to port city. Clearly there is no clue related, but he somehow feels that there is a connection between them. "That..." Wenshuo looks at the more and more dark face, the tip of the heart trembles, want to find things, or under pressure to open his mouth. "I also found that a private hospital suddenly received a lot of heavyweight patients in the past six months." There are both in the business sector and in junzhengjie, and their position is not low. He found the medical records of three of them. Cancer, treatment is also waiting for death. But, not long ago, he was suddenly discharged from hospital. It will not only live well, but also be healthy. He transferred the news to Yan Bai. In the interview manuscript of the three people after discharge, they all mentioned one word - medical miracle. He also went to the hospital by mistake. No, it''s not a mistake. It was the little beggar who took him. The little beggar said that the last time he saw his big brother was outside the hospital. He followed him secretly. He didn''t know what his big brother was going to do there, but before he went, he took money from their savings, bought new clothes and took a bath. The day the elder brother left, he said that as long as he became, he would have enough money to send him to school. He wanted to go with him, but the big brother wouldn''t let him. He was afraid, so he quietly followed. That day, after the big brother went in, he never came out again. The little beggar waited at the door for three days. Thinking that he had missed him when he was asleep, he ran back to the bridge and continued to wait. No more news. Wenshuo is looking for someone to attract his attention. Although he was afraid, but for the sake of his big brother, he still summoned up courage and took the initiative to find Wenshuo. I told him the situation in my hands. Wenshuo did not notice the hospital at first, but soon found something wrong after entering. As a hospital, even private, it is too quiet. After Wenshuo went in, he felt that he could not hear anything except his breath. Those doctors, nurses, walk without sound. He showed his identity, and finally a director received him. He didn''t understand what director he was. The director said that it was so quiet that the patients could have a better rest. The reason why patients choose private hospitals is that the private environment is better. The explanation is good, but Wen Shuo still feels strange. When he came back, he was directly checked. Of course, the means are a little bit out of line with the rules. This check, help person tells him, hospital network uses the highest level firewall. Most people don''t go in at all. The helper went in black and found only three medical records and was found. After that, the helper also found that the network was like a honeypot, which entangled him in the stones of exploring the way. Fortunately, he took a step higher, made a virtual IP into it, let the other party trap, this will be the end of everyone. After escaping, the firewall was strengthened, and he couldn''t find any space to go in. "Do you think that''s a problem?" Wen Shuo''s eyes are burning and excited to look at Yan Bai. When Yan Bai saw the word "medical miracle", an idea flashed through his mind. Flash too fast, he did not catch. The man in deep thought did not notice Wenshuo''s reaction at all. Wenshuo can''t get a response. The light in his eyes is dim. He grabs his head, walks to him and sits down. He doesn''t speak quietly. For a long time.Yan Bai moved slightly. The chair scraped on the ground with a "Gaya" sound, which startled the dazed person beside him. He called softly and raised his eyes to Yan Bai. Yan Bai looks back, the eye color is light to his eye. "Want to go to the hospital?" Wen Shuo was stunned and hesitated to open his mouth: "if it''s a real problem, did I have a scare last time?" I''m afraid I can''t find anything. Yan Bai smiles gently and his eyes shine like stars. "I see things differently." He bent his mouth, raised his hand and gently touched the corner of his eyes. Wenshuo''s heart "thumping" accelerated, more than two times, can not help but a little excited, rubbed to stand up. "Let''s go." He was very curious about the hospital, but he was suffering from no evidence and could not search directly. ¡­¡­ It''s time to drive. Yan Bai almost led him to the destination. According to his last visit, only two days later, a nurse recognized him. "Officer Wen, the director is waiting for you in the office." Wen Shuo blinked and looked at the nurse who was blocking the road and Yan Bai. Small eyes, full of confusion. "I..." Yan Bai raised his hand, horizontal in front of Wenshuo, gently around, as if protecting the general, blocking people behind. "I asked him to bring me." The nurse turned her head and looked at Yan Bai. Wenshuo was watching. I don''t know if he is dazzled. He always feels that when the nurse turns his head, his neck seems to be a little stiff. Eyes are also dead, like dead fish eyes, before that smile Yingying appearance also disappeared. By the way, my face is a little different from before. It''s too white. There''s a feeling of fake white with a lot of powder. Look, his eyes stay a little longer unconsciously. The nurse turned her head as if she felt it. Four eyes are opposite. Yin pity eyes, such as snakes climb up the heart. He shivered unconsciously and turned his head away. The uncontrolled thumping of the heart. He can''t help but move towards Yan Bai. It seems that only in this way can he feel safer. "Sir, what can I do for you?" As if the nurse did not find his reaction in general, turned back to look at Yan Bai, pale voice. The straight voice, like a robot, has no emotion. "I want to know about your MVP ward. I have a patient in my family, and I want to give him a better environment. " Yan Bai seemed to pay no attention to anything. He replied politely. The nurse nodded: "please follow me. The director will explain to you." Yan Bai nodded. It seems that we can''t get around the director. Yan Bai gives Wen Shuo a look. This is to let him take advantage of the people he entangled, and then go to the hospital. However, Wenshuo was shocked just now. It would be a bit dull, and he didn''t understand his eyes at all. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the corner of his coat for fear that he would be lost. Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and his anger in his heart. He followed the nurse calmly on his face. The nurse took the man to his destination, knocked at the door and left. Look at her back, inexplicably feel a little bit run away. Wen Shuo can''t help but pull the corner of Yan''s white clothes. He just wants to say that the door in front of him is opened. He had to suppress his doubts for a while and take his eyes back. When the director saw his arrival, he was a little surprised. While greeting him with a smile, he observed Yan Bai quietly. In his opinion, just a young boy with a tender face, after observing, he no longer paid attention to it. Wen Shuo is pinched by Yan Bai, suddenly returns to his mind and says hello to the director politely. After the other party inquired about his intention, he said what Yan Bai had just said. The director turned his attention to Yan Bai. He looked again quietly. At first glance, I suddenly found that Yan Bai''s clothes are not brand goods at first glance, but if you look at the workmanship carefully, you will find that it may be high-level customized. The look on his face changed. High pull up the corner of the mouth, smile particularly brilliant sincere. "This What do you call it, sir? " "Yan." "Mr. Yan, please come in, please come in." The director bent down slightly, and with a warm face, he introduced the man to the door, and took the initiative to pull the chair. After waiting for his seat, he turned to his own position. Wenshuo see, can''t help mumbling: "how did I last time this treatment?" The voice is very small, and no one knows clearly. But Yan Bai glanced at him.Wen Shuo''s heart is tight, can''t help but clamp Pigu to stand up straight. The director didn''t notice, just saw him stiff there, he said hello to sit down and asked him not to be polite. Wen Shuo sat down with a dry smile. He didn''t want to be polite, but He glanced at Yan Bai, closed his legs cleverly, put his hands on his knees, and sat upright like a pupil. The director looked at him strangely. Wenshuo held his head high and pretended to know nothing. Yan Bai coughed and drew his attention back to himself. Look up. Yan Bai opened his mouth and said his own situation, which of course was made up. He said there was an old man with terminal illness in his family, and the situation was very bad. All the hospitals gave a final notice. I wanted to go abroad, but the old man couldn''t stand the turbulence. He is from Mr. Chen Mr. Chen is the business tycoon who has been discharged from hospital, Chen Yuesheng. Mr. Chen got the address of the hospital. Wen Shuo, who met at the gate, used to be high school classmates. Wenshuo said that he knew people and came to ask about something, so he came in together. When the director heard the speech, he could see clearly. Originally, Wenshuo is so mixed in. No wonder After Wenshuo left, he specially told the security guard not to let him come again. There are always jingcha in and out of the hospital, which will affect their hospital reputation. Yan Bai doesn''t know that the other party has already made up the reason for Wen Shuo''s appearance, but he still wants to emphasize the relationship between them so as to convince the other party. "Mr. Yan, you don''t have to say much. I understand." The director suddenly said this. Yan Bai blinked and wanted to ask. What do you understand? Without speaking, the director gave him a "I know everything" look. The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth puffs, the bottom of his heart is silent "ha ha". OK, you can understand if you understand. The director then took out some information with Yan Bai crazy Amway''s own hospital. Yan Bai listened, but there was no movement on his face. He was always expressionless, not interested, and even a little sleepy. When he yawned the third time, the director awkwardly stopped explaining. "Well, is Mr. Yan dissatisfied with anything?" The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth thank you for touching up, rippling a light smile of sarcasm. "What do you say?" A light sentence, but as heavy as gold. The director''s heart is inexplicably tight. "If you are not satisfied, you can say that I can look for it again until you are satisfied with the best treatment plan for the old man." Yan Bai leaned forward a little, hooked his finger to the director, approached his ear and whispered, "I heard that you have a plan, which is called a medical miracle. It can live a dead man, flesh and bones. " The director''s body is stiff, the corner of his mouth is pumping, pause for a while, embarrassed "ha ha" smile twice. "Where did you hear that from?"!? How could this be possible!? Nonsense Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him naively. "Really? But Uncle Chen said there was. " As soon as the director heard the word "Chen", he couldn''t help but say two low mantras from the bottom of his heart. He still shook his head with a smile on his face. "No, No. Mr. Chen was lucky. In the process of treatment, he happened to encounter a new drug, which overcame the disease. " "Luck?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Do you believe that?" The director laughed and did not answer. At present, the young man clearly looked at his age, and with a smile on his face, put pressure on himself, but it made him a little breathless. He tried to control himself and keep himself in a state. "Why don''t you talk?" Yan Bai didn''t get his response, and his smile deepened. "I have come with sincerity." The director listened to him and looked at his hand unconsciously. He thought that he would see a red envelope and so on. However, when the opponent turned his wrist, he pulled out Wenshuo''s gun and threw it on the table. "Ah The director was stunned and cried out in horror. "Yan Yan Xian Mr. Yan, don''t be impulsive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Yan Bai''s mouth was shallow, and there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Why not talk about miracles?" The director was so scared that he gasped and nodded. He was afraid that he would slow down a little and get stuck. Yan Bai gave a satisfied "um" and immediately let go. Director out of control, "pa" a fall, hit the chair, crackling sound for a group. Yan Bai sat with a light look. Wen Shuo was so frightened that he could not help breathing. Seeing him sitting down, he carefully looked at him and reached for his gun. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he quickened his movements. He grabbed Qiang and put him back in his sleeve. Then he sat down with his eyes straight in front of him as if nothing had happened. The bottom of my heart called "ah ah". How cruel! That''s exactly what we''re looking for. The director got up and pulled the chair. His legs were soft. After several times, he sat on the chair. He couldn''t help shaking. "Well, the project you mentioned is there, but..." "I don''t want buts." The director''s heart was smothered, his mouth was bitter, and he could not even smile. "No, it''s like this. We need to see the patient and get all the data of the patient''s body before we can customize the appropriate treatment plan for him." The radian of Yan Bai''s mouth slightly increased. "So, you admit it?" Director a Leng, not quite understand blink: "I admit what?" "Illegal human tests." The ending is up, a little playful. The director was scared to death and jumped up again. "Mr. Yan, you can''t talk nonsense." Yan Bai gets up, his hands quickly seal in front of his heart and whispers a mantra. "Broken!" With a sharp drink, bursts of explosions were heard around. The director was too scared to shout. "What are you doing!? Stop! Stop Wenshuo watched the glass in the room break one after another. Glass slag splashed everywhere. There was no place for the director to hide. After a while, he was scratched several times. His face turned white with fear. I don''t understand why things got here. At the same time, he understood that this man was here to find fault. Evil thoughts embolden courage. His face turned black and yelled. "Mr. Yan, don''t go too far. I''ve got someone here." He said and clapped his hands. Three long and four short. A strong wind came suddenly. Yan Bai turns his wrist and holds a piece of Rune paper between his two fingers. He chants and raises the rune paper at the same time. Spontaneous combustion out of hand. The moment the ashes fell to the ground, everything suddenly returned to calm. The pupil of the director was shocked. It''s a hard stubble. The next moment, he saw Yan Bai holding several silver nails in his hand. Before waiting for his reaction, the man raised his hand and threw the nails out. A few crisp sound, the director''s ear suddenly quiet. "What did you do?" "A simple isolation array." People outside can''t hear their voices, and naturally they can''t hear anything outside. Yan Baishi sat down, raised his finger to his chair and motioned to the other party to sit down. The director''s face was awe inspiring. Although he was still a little afraid in the bottom of his heart, he looked resentful. "Who are you?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai asked, "what about you?" The director bit his lip and didn''t answer. Yan Bai didn''t care. He was not interested in the identity of the person in front of him. He bent down and patted Wenshuo on the back. "It''s OK. Come out." Wen Shuo took a breath and climbed out. He looked at Yan Bai with a dry smile. He lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. He sat back in the chair beside Yan Bai, but he never looked up. Seeing their interaction, the director suddenly understood. "You are jingcha." Yan Bai shrugged and did not answer. The director''s face was a little dark again. "I should have thought of it. I''ve done a good job in my homework. I know I''m going to try it out by pretending to be rich. " "No, no, no, you''re stupid. I didn''t do anything." Yan Baixie''s eyes gave him a look. The contempt in the eyes, like a sharp blade, stabbed the director''s heart. He suddenly felt that he had difficulty breathing. Where is the evil star from! He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down and snorted. "What if you''re jingcha? I have all the procedures and everything is legal. "He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Bai with an expression of "what can you do for me?". Yan Bai gave a careless smile. "Is it? Is it legal for a nurse to be possessed by a ghost? " Director and Wen Shuo''s faces changed at the same time. One panic, one surprise. "What are you talking about!? How could there be such a thing in the world "Really not?" Yan Bai asked. The director glared at him with a cold face and anger. Yan Shuo was busy with the corner of his clothes, and asked why he was secretly pulled by the nurse. Yan Bai clubbed his chin and said slowly and leisurely, "you can go out and have a look. The heels of all nurses are on tiptoe." It''s the simplest way to bend down, but it can hurt the body. If the human body is contacted by Yin for a long time, it will consume people''s Yang Qi, lead to body deficiency and neurasthenia. If the time is too long, it will also affect people''s longevity. Wenshuo thought for a while, but he nodded. He did find out, but at that time he thought that the nurse stood on tiptoe in order to attract his attention. I see. The director frowned and gave a cold hum. "That''s our nurse, Aimei, who stands on tiptoe. It seems that she can be taller. It''s a hospital rule not to wear high heels. " Yan Bai chuckled and shrugged. Just be happy. "You..." The director choked. "What do you want?" "I don''t want to know. I just want to know who developed your new business." The director''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, shaking his head. "This is an expert group specially invited by our hospital. It took many years of research to make specific drugs. Don''t talk nonsense "You can see what I did just now. If I don''t want to say it, I''ll use a little hand." The remains of the forensic laboratory polished all Yan Bai''s patience. When he came, he did intend to use gimmick words, but the bottom of his heart was so upset that he couldn''t take it any more, and directly played the card. He knew that such conduct was against the rules. But he had no patience to deal with the scum. If you''re punished afterwards, you can. He doesn''t care. When the director saw that he finished speaking, he got up and walked towards him. His heart trembled and he jumped up. Just as soon as one action, Yan Bai grabbed the shoulder and pressed it down. "You You What are you doing? " The fear of this moment is even more chilly than seeing Qiang just now. Clearly, the other party is just looking at himself, but he seems to be drowning in general, there is a feeling of suffocation. He subconsciously reaches out to grab Yan Bai''s hand, trying to break his hand. The man''s hand, however, was like a pair of pliers, tightly clasped on his shoulder, motionless. What do you want Yan Bai gave him more fear than that man. He cried, struggling, but unable to move. Suddenly, a pungent smell came. Yan Bai frowned and bowed his head. There''s liquid on the chair, and it''s slipping down. What came to his mind made him look worse. "Cut." Wenshuo also smelled the smell, and his face could not help it. I was scared to pee. It''s really He raised his hand over his eyes and turned to the beginning. Yan Bai''s hand was frozen there, neither put nor received. He closed his eyes slightly and took a shallow breath. "Director, let''s talk and let''s go, OK?" The director''s brain has been knocked down. He can''t hear what he said. He just nods subconsciously and mechanically. Seeing this, Yan Bai let go of his hands and went back to his chair and sat down. Wenshuo saw his steps as if a little flustered, eyes drip slip around, as if found something in general, brush bright, in a flash and return to normal. Yan Bai took out a wet tissue from his pocket and rubbed his fingers several times. Finished, quietly sent a breath, the paper towel into the trash can. "Are you awake, chief?" Yan Bai eased his mood and spoke in a cold voice. As the pressure dissipated, the director''s brain gradually returned to normal. He lowered his head as if to bury it in his heart. Listen to the sound, unconsciously hit a shiver, nod, trembling to open a mouth. "What do you want to know?" "All." Director suddenly raised his head, neck "cluck" ring a few times, skim to once, painful eyes black, almost back breath."I''m just a little director. I don''t have much to do." "Say as much as you know. No nonsense or lies. Otherwise, I don''t mind playing with you Yan Bai slanted his head and nodded his chin. He gave a long "um" sound, as if he suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly brightened. "How about Tiejia official? The props are convenient and the effect is good. " The director''s heart was shaking and almost burst out of tears. What''s Tiejia official!? Ma Ma, how terrible this man is! I''m going home! One side of Wenshuo''s face also changed, forbearance, or did not hold back Yanbai''s clothes. Not good? Yan Bai looked at him lightly, pretended not to understand his meaning, and turned his eyes to smile at the director. "It''s fun. Don''t be afraid." The director shakes like chaff and shakes his head, "I say, I say!" He shivered and stammered out what he knew. As he said, he is just a small director, and he has no access to any core issues. Even the nurse''s affairs were discovered by myself. It all started a year ago. That day, it was a stormy night, dark, nothing to see. The director happened to be talking to the Dean about the hospital. Looking at today''s Hospital, who would have thought that a year ago, it was almost closed down. So it was. He happened to meet a stranger who came to see the dean. He didn''t hear what the stranger said to the dean. He saw that the Dean was suspicious and mixed with a little excitement. And then he was driven away. After that night, the president began to rebuild the hospital in a big way, and he was given half a year''s leave. Half a year ago, he was responsible for the reception of patients, and other affairs were taken over by someone he didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "In your opinion, all the people in the hospital have been changed. How did you stay?" Wenshuo didn''t hold back and interrupted the director. Director pulled up the corner of the mouth dry smile twice, some embarrassed scratched the back of the head. "Well, the dean is my brother-in-law. My sister is better. " He raised his hand and pressed his thumb on his pinkie, compared with a "little bit" action, emphasizing that it was a little bit more powerful. Wen Shuo picks eyebrow, meaningful "Oh". If he wanted to say anything else, he listened to Yan Bai knock on the table, shut up and bowed his head immediately, and put his hands cleverly on his knees. A series of movements, as if done thousands of times in general. Even if the director has been very afraid, see him like this, the corner of his mouth still can''t help smoking. "Kowtow." Yan Bai tapped the table twice again. The director was startled and turned his head. "Go on." Yan Bai looked pale and waved. The director nodded in panic and continued. All the medical staff have changed. The new doctors are young people. Normal work, that is, blood test, to check the patient''s body. At first, he wasn''t used to it. This is not a hospital to do things, more like a medical center. He also asked the dean to make suggestions, but the other side completely ignored him. He also said that if he dared to complain, he would pour out all the things he had done and make it difficult for him. Once threatened, he will be honest. Do your own reception every day. Since March ago, the number of patients has suddenly increased. Most of them are big guys who can be found in some encyclopedias. It really excited him. But when those people arrived, they were discharged quickly. He was curious and looked at the medical records, and suddenly found a feature. These people came to the hospital for examination. He also wanted to check the inspection reports of those people and was told that he did not have enough authority. He was too curious. He also stole his brother-in-law''s account and password to see, who wants, his brother-in-law''s authority is not enough. Later, he was discovered by his brother-in-law and was scolded. He was also warned that he would be kicked out and his sister would go away with him. Now, he''s completely honest. One day, he went to the wrong toilet. Just as he was about to leave, someone came. Afraid of embarrassment, he ran to the cubicle to hide. When waiting for someone to leave, I suddenly heard a very strange sound, like the sound of a broken bone. He hesitated for a moment, then he got down and peeped out through the gap in the compartment. Unfortunately, the gap was too small, and he saw a pair of feet on tiptoe. After a while, people left. And he left it behind. But one day, a nurse came to talk to him. On the way, he dropped his pen. He bent down to see the nurse''s heel. Suddenly appeared in the brain that day in the toilet to see the picture, the heart inexplicable feel a bit wrong. After that day, his eyes could not help but look at the heel of the nurse. Very strange, the same person, sometimes heel is on tiptoe, sometimes it is normal. This makes it even more strange. He couldn''t put it down for a moment, as if he was haunted by nightmares. He would always think of it. At last, he couldn''t stand it, so he went to ask someone. The answer is from a godmother. He has always been a bit of God nagging, a listen, naturally believe it. In addition to those strange operations in the hospital, he also had doubts. But He didn''t dare to ask more questions! After he knew this, he thought of the stranger that night unconsciously. Obviously, it was just a passing by, but as long as he thought about it, he was afraid of it. At that time, when the other party passed by, his whole body was instantly cold, as if he had been thrown into an ice cellar. His blood was frozen, and he could not even shiver. He was frozen. What''s more, when he was driven away, he couldn''t help but peep at the man again. Just right, the other side also turned to look over. The moment his eyes were opposite, he felt suffocated. When you come back to God, you are already at the door. I don''t know how to get out of the door. "Well, that''s all I know." The director took a mouthful of saliva nervously. He glanced at Yan Bai secretly, and then drew back his eyes. He was afraid that he would be on him. After hearing this, Yan Bai didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just asked, "is it over?".The director nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "It''s over. There''s no hiding." He is just a small minion. He knows, maybe not as many as those nurses. "Man of that night, what else did you see? Think about it. Don''t be afraid. " Don''t be afraid!? The director just wants to be scared to death. Can you not allow it if you say no? His mouth was shriveled and his face was wronged and pitiful. His mouth opened slightly, trying to say no. What''s more, a glance from the eyes of the man in front of him made his heart hair hairy and his throat choked. He didn''t dare to refuse. He raised his hand to his face, lowered his head, and breathed deeply. After a long time. He just faltered. "I seem to see his eyes. A pair of A pair of red eyes Just for a moment, and then look, and black as obsidian, everything seems to be their own illusion. This time, if not forced, he would not have said it. "Any more?" "Well, I feel like she might be a woman." "Women? Why? " "She has no Adam''s apple." Although the figure, height and dress of the man at that time all looked like a man. The night he peeked, he noticed that the man had no Adam''s apple. It can''t be said that the man has not developed well, has he? The director is to recall two times, the face is not white, the whole person weak is about to faint. Yan Bai raised his eyes and glanced at it lightly. He knew that he could not find anything useful when he asked again. He raised his hand and broke the air a few times. The silver nail took back. The director suddenly felt a loose heart, pressure for a long time, scattered. Yan Bai got up, patted Wenshuo on the shoulder and turned away. Director Lengleng Leng looked out, for a long time to come back. He turned and looked at his office. Everything was like this. If it wasn''t for a little tingling on his face, he would feel that nothing had happened. He collapsed on the chair, gasping for breath, feeling like a survivor. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai and Wenshuo quietly, to avoid the sight of all people out of the hospital. Wenshuo stood in front of the car and couldn''t help stepping on the ground twice. One was not sure, and his feet were pestered. But the pain gave him a sense of reality. He took a long sigh of relief and patted himself on the chest. Still alive, alive. Yan Bai Mou color light looks at his movement, motionless. Wenshuo turned his eyes and suddenly turned to his eyes. "Ha The tip of the heart trembled and screamed. Yan Bai did not hide a white eye, dislike jump in the face. Wenshuo some embarrassed pull the corner of the mouth dry smile two, quickly open the door to get on. After Yan Bai got on the bus, he asked the other party where to go. Yan Bai pointed to the gate of the hospital. "Can I get the surveillance at the door?" Wenshuo stretched out his head to observe for a while and turned to get out of the car. He went around and came back. "Yes. To the branch office? " "Well." Yan Bai nodded, pulled the seat belt buckle, turned to look out of the window, did not speak. Wenshuo drives obediently, no more words. Silence all the way. After arriving at the sub Bureau, Wenshuo does not wait for Yan Bai to open his mouth, he finds out the surveillance video. I want a video from the last March. Two people, one half, looked up. Yan Bai wants Wen Shuo to find someone who thinks he has problems. Both of them have clear goals and seem to be moving a lot faster. It''s just, it''s a little bit more. It was another day and night before all the videos were finished. However, I can''t guarantee whether there are any mistakes or omissions. Wen Shuo cut off the fragments that he thought was problematic and wrote down the time. There are six. The people who appear in the picture only have their back. Although the clothes worn by each figure, as well as the height and shape are different. But inexplicably, he felt that the back was very familiar. Yan Bai took the clip he cut and looked at it. He confirmed that the man was lame. Wenshuo can see that, too. Although the person in the video has tried his best to make up for this, he is still lame in some details. Yan Bai found the problem of the person, is also a lame. He''s intuitive. This is the person they''re looking for.With the director''s testimony, this is a woman with poor legs. There was a flash of light in both human brains, and a person suddenly came to mind. "Yuan Lai." Look at each other and say these two words at the same time. Wen Shuo took a breath quietly, blinking with some uncertainty. "But she didn''t already..." Hesitated for a moment, he didn''t finish. Yan Bai understood what he wanted to say in his unfinished words. It''s just He thought of Yu Ning again, and had some more worries in his heart. "It seems that I need to dig more carefully. Give the hospital a search warrant. " Yan Bai said and got up. Wen Shuo called anxiously. "Ah, but we have no evidence." "Let''s go. There''s no evidence until you search." Wen Shuo exclaimed, very want to say that this does not comply with the regulations, if nothing is found out, the problem is big. However, without waiting for him to say so, his eyes were empty and there was no shadow. He was stunned for a moment, sighed, fell back to his chair and shook his head. "What are these things?" In spite of all kinds of difficulties, he finally had to accept his fate. Wenshuo lenglengleng nod should leave. After going out of the house, he felt a little frustrated. He didn''t know where it came from. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Yan Bai stood at the door of Yuan Qing''s house without knocking. He looked around the surrounding environment, eyes such as laser scanning, did not miss any corner. At the same time, he was also thinking about how yuan Lai got on with Yu Ning. There is no overlap in the trajectory of their lives. Yuan Lai graduated from junior class and then studied abroad. When she entered the graduate school, Yu Ning was still a young boy in the University. Two worlds are completely parallel. He thought, and suddenly a question came to him. He forgot Yu Ning, who had been hunted. Thinking of this, he quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Wenshuo. Well, all right. Arrange! He looked pale, as if it had not happened, and began to look around the environment. "Can I help you?" Yan Bai is stunned, some unexpected voice appears suddenly. He turned his eyes subconsciously, to the eyes of the people who came up. His face is cool, no sense of being caught, and he nodded politely. "Mr. Yuan." "Mr. Yan, are you here..." Yan Bai smiles. "I came to ask you something. About your daughter. " Yuan Qing''s face suddenly changed, dark and cold. "What do you think I can tell you?" In the calm words, there is some resentment. All the things yuan Qing knew were told by Yan Bai. Now the other party comes to him and says he wants to know about the situation. To him, it was ironic and ridiculous. What does he have to say? Yan Bai''s mouth was shallow, and he was smiling politely. "You are her father." No matter who the heart is, that man has been a yuan Lai for more than 20 years. People can cheat, but they can''t get along with each other. When Yuan Lai arrived at Yuan''s house, he was only a child. Yuan Qing looked at him for a moment. The expression on the face in front of you has not changed, even the radian of the corner of the mouth has not changed. He was finally defeated and sighed helplessly. "Well, come in, please." With a smile, Yan Bai said a word of "nagging", and then he stepped over him and entered the door. When Yan Bai walked into the garden, he saw the deserted and decaying garden at a glance. He could not help but pause for a moment. Yuan Qing was on his side, noticed his movements and stopped. Along with his eyes, Yuan Qing''s whole body was weak. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as a silent comfort. He couldn''t comment on what happened between them. Yuan Qing pulled the corners of his mouth, gave a response and turned. Yan Bai fixed to see for a while, the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of unknown dark light. He followed yuan Qing into the door and found that there were some boxes piled up in the living room, and things were all over the place. Yuan Qing noticed his eyes and explained in a voice. "I''m going to move out. It''s packing, so it''s a bit messy." "Move away? Why? As far as I know, you have just moved here. " Yan Bai was puzzled and looked down at some messy things on the ground. Yuan Qing gave a bitter smile. "My daughter loved it, so she moved here. What am I doing here when I''m gone? " The bitterness of his eyes almost overflowed the corner of his eyes, and the whole person looked very miserable. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice, "mourning.". He raised his hand, as if unintentionally, and touched a box nearest to him. The fingertips are gray. Looking at the seal on the box, my mind flashed. This box is a little long. However, it is only ten days since Yuan Lai''s accident happened. If it''s only recently packed and things have been moved all the time, there should be no such thick ash on the surface. There''s something wrong. Yan Bai thinks about it secretly and suddenly sees a pile of photo albums. He approached, pointed and asked, "may I have a look?" Yuan Qing seems to be thinking of something, was surprised by his voice, micro Leng asked: "what do you say?" Yan Bai pointed to the album and asked again. Yuan Qing nodded weakly. "Yes." He came over and helped move it. When Yan Bai looked at it, he was on the side, explaining the photo shooting from time to time. Just listen to him, you can understand that Yuan Qing is a daughter control. All of a sudden, he turned to a picture and his pupils were shocked.There is a man and a woman in the picture. Female, it''s yuan Lai. And the man, unexpectedly is Yu Ning. He was absolutely right. It seems that he stayed for a long time, which attracted yuan Qing''s attention. Yuan Qing glanced aside, and could not help wondering. "Mr. Yan, what''s wrong with this picture?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and shook his head gently. "No, just curious who the boy is? Look, they should be familiar with each other. Why is this one picture? " Yuan Qing whispered "Oh". "He is a child of a distant relative." Yan Bai learned as like as two peas in Yuan Qingkou, who is the same boy with Yu Ning''s face, named Zhang Cheng. It''s the child of his wife''s distant cousin. The child lost his parents soon after he was born. After that, she was always taken by her grandmother. Without any labor force in their families, they have been relying on the help of relatives around them. For a long time, some people can''t stand it. Under the influence of adults, the children around him do not want to see him. When he was five years old, when his family went back to visit their relatives, he was bullied and his wife saved him. His wife looked pitiful, so she brought them back and raised them for a period of time. After a year at Yuan''s, his wife''s old friends came to play. At that time, the old friend of the child died, the mood is very bad, is to relax. At the first sight of Zhang Cheng, they fell in love with the child. Because of the injury of the child, he could not get pregnant again. So he discussed with him and wanted to adopt the child. After discussing with his wife, Yuan Qing asked Zhang Cheng for his opinions, but they did not have any opinions, so he took the child away. After that, the family moved away, and because of his wife''s old friend, he was not very familiar with him, so he lost contact. Who would have thought, three years ago, they moved back, Zhang Cheng has changed his name, he does not know what. However, Yuan Lai talked to him very much, and when he left, he took this picture at his request. Two were washed, one for each. "After that, did they meet again?" Yan Bai''s fingertips caress the corner of the album unconsciously. Yuan Qing shook his head. "I don''t know." Yuan Lai spent most of his time in the research institute because of his work. One year, just a few days to go home. In those days, how yuan Qing spoiled her, how to come. Yuan Qing never asked about her whereabouts. Yan Bai nodded his head and asked, "may I take this picture with me?" "What''s the use?" Yan Bai didn''t say it clearly, but also saw that he didn''t give up, so he told him that when the case was solved, he would return it to him. Yuan Qing listened to him, and he could not refuse again. He nodded and agreed. "You must keep it well." Yan Bai nodded and made a promise. He chatted with Yuan Qing for another two words. Without finding any useful information, he left with photos. Yuan Qing got up and sent the man away. When he arrived at the garden, he suddenly walked. "Do you want to keep the house or sell it?" Yuan Qing didn''t know his intention. He looked at him doubtfully for a while, but he still answered. "I''m going to sell it." He''s already in contact with the seller. When I bought this house, it was also because Yuan Lai liked it. He is a daughter control. He will be satisfied with what yuan Lai wants. What''s more, in his eyes, Yuan Lai is a very sensible child and never makes excessive demands. Yuan Lai is gone, and he doesn''t want to stay. After seeing things and thinking about others, he will only feel more sad if he stays. What''s more, I can''t accept what I know from Yan Bai. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Why is it clear that she is a good daughter, but she is told that she is not her own daughter since she was two years old? After that day, his spirit seemed to be drained, and the whole person was in a state of depression. Today, I am also trying to talk with Yan Bai. Yan Bai looked at the black smoke ring on his pale face and realized that he was not feeling well now. He thought about it for a while and said a word of consolation. "If you need help, you can come to me." He is not a comforter by nature. Stuttered to say two words, for a while also did not have the language, then directly left his mobile phone number, left. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai hands the photo to Wen Shuo. After Wen Shuo looked at it, he was surprised and silent for a long time. He slowly laid the picture on the table. "I can be sure that according to the information we have found, there is no intersection between their life paths."Yan Bai gave him a calm look and told him what yuan Qing said. Wenshuo frowned and shook his head. "Yu Ning''s information, there is no record that he was adopted." On the file, there was a birth certificate and his mother''s hospital records. Yan Bai asked, "what if they didn''t go through the adoption procedures?" He reached out and pushed Yu Ning''s information to him. "The Yu family has no information about the child''s death." Yu''s husband and wife take their children back and directly cover Yu Ning''s identity. The child was still young, and after the couple adopted, they moved away. Changed the environment, who knows the former Yu Ning? In this way, Zhang Cheng became Yu Ning. Yuan Qing''s wife died of illness ten years ago, so her friendship was completely cut off. A child who has nothing to do with himself, how can he care about it. In addition to them, no one knows that there is a child named Zhang Cheng in this world. Zhang Cheng''s existence has been completely erased. As for the Yu family, the couple died in an accident five years ago. After dealing with the aftermath, Yu Ning moved back to Shencheng. That house is the old house of Yu family. "It''s not sure that Zhang Cheng is Yu Ning. Go to Yu''s house and search again to see if you can find the same picture." After Yan Bai explained the situation, he still asked Wenshuo to search. Wenshuo nodded to show understanding. He took a group and left. He needs to be sure as soon as possible. In addition, the whereabouts of Yu Ning should be found out as soon as possible. By now, it has been clear that Yu Ning is an important link. ¡­¡­ Yu Ning stood in front of the door, watching the police car whistling past the door. Looking at the direction, I went to my old house again. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. What if we find the basement? They would never have thought that they were hiding in the villa next door. He bought the villa as a stranger. He gave money to people to help, and he promised that after a hundred years, the house would belong to that person. The man did not reveal his identity. After they went abroad, they bought houses. His life, someone to take care of, coupled with the special decoration, even if the lights on, the outside world can not see. Who will pay attention to an empty house with no trace of life? As for the old house. He left nothing but the basement that couldn''t be emptied. It was a temporary residence, and he didn''t really live there. It''s just a little bit of stuff. When people come, they can cope with the past and see that there are people living. The servant Yan Bai met last time was hired by him. As soon as the matter is over, people will naturally be dismissed. He''s just an accident. Yuan Lai will fall into their hands. After he was called back that day, he clearly sent a signal to Yuan Lai to evacuate and return to the Research Institute. Who would have thought, she even asked big, to test Yan Bai, and ended up in a desperate end. Yan Bai''s name is very loud on the road. Yan Family''s small evil star, meets will drop the layer skin. Their group of people, who met him would hide. Yuan Lai didn''t even want to be provoked. What was nice was that he was young and frivolous, and what was ugly was that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even those who challenge yuan mang directly want to avoid him. Yan Bai now looks cold and indifferent. But in the past, he had a bad temper and bad patience. When handling a case, as long as you meet a few lucky people, they will be whipped by him. Yuan Lai thought he was smart and could get away with it. Who can think, only two days after the arrest, the soul was taken away. Yuan Lai asked him for help, but Yu Ning ignored it. When he saw yuan Lai, he had a premonition and soon found himself. Sure enough, when he came home that day, he felt someone following him. Without hesitation, he chose to run. Yan Hu stared at him in the corner for a few days, and then he watched Yan Hu for a few days. It can be said that as long as they enter the scope of their old house, they will be under their own surveillance. I don''t know what they are going to look for this time? Although very sure, he hid very well, but strange, this time, his heart more, suddenly inexplicably more a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Wenshuo led the team to search, let the members be more careful, even the attic that looks like garbage general things, did not miss. The last time he came to search, he found a problem. This family is a little too clean. In addition to the living room, kitchen, other places, there is no living things left, or even traces. Everything in the house has been emptied. There is no clothes in the closet and no toiletries in the bathroom. It seems that when Yu Ning left, he moved a house by the way. It''s just, it looks weird. This is the situation of running away in a hurry, but there is still leisure and mood to clean up the house and move away. Standing in front of the window on the second floor, he casually looked out and saw the second floor window of the villa opposite. Far away from each other, my heart slipped through a strange feeling. Over there, there seems to be someone. With the thought, he couldn''t help but jerk. He laughed at himself, shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Is it too tired? It''s all hallucinations. He did not know, in the moment of his eyes, just with Yu Ning''s eyes on up. Because of the distance and the special material of the opposite villa glass, he didn''t find it. Just, that second, Yu Ning there was also a shock. He also thought that he was seen, but also subconsciously side to hide behind the wall. The next moment, he regained his mind and shook his head gently, shaking off the absurd idea. He has a lot of information about the material of the glass, and will never be seen. Wenshuo. He shook his head, shook off the inexplicable thought in his head, and continued the search. I don''t know how long after, suddenly heard a cheering cry from the players. "Yes, I have!" As soon as he was pleased, he walked quickly. The team member holds the picture, his face is excited, and when he comes, he hands it to him. "I found it there." Wen Shuo took the picture at the same time, turned his eyes to see where he pointed. There was a pile of what they had cleared out of the attic. The photo is crumpled and looks like it was crumpled and thrown away. In the previous search, they just roughly checked the contents of the attic, but found nothing useful. And the picture, which was kneaded together, fell behind a staircase cabinet. If you don''t take out all the drawers, you can''t see it. This photo still took a lot of effort. When Wenshuo saw the photo, he was excited. "Issue a wanted order, Yu Ning is wanted all over the country!" "Yes The team members responded in a loud voice, turned around and ran away. After checking for so long, a big progress has been made. Everyone can''t help but get excited. Wenshuo thought, left two team members, let them all the things in the attic, up and down, Zai Zai Zai carefully all over again. When he''s done, he comes back with the picture. As he reached the door, he suddenly stopped as if under some kind of guidance. The eyes turn, look at the villa hidden behind the green trees. The team member sees this, can''t help but some curiosity asks: "Wen team, what do you see?" Wenshuo shakes his head and wants to take back his eyes, but his eyes, as if he had his own consciousness, looked at the villa for a moment. Just like before, the strange feeling of being watched by people came back to me. He frowned and pointed to the villa next door and asked, "is there anyone living there?" The player looked in the direction of his fingers and shook his head. "No. The owner went abroad two years ago "Can I contact the owner?" "Yes." They contacted the owner of the house when they asked about their neighbors. The owner of the house said that the house was empty and had no place to live. When I went abroad two years ago, I wanted to sell my house, but later I thought, in case their descendants will return home that day, they will leave the house, but they haven''t been decorated. "No decoration?" Wen Shuo could not help mumbling. Team members heard, "mm-hmm" nodded: "said to buy, put on, never moved." "When did you buy it?" "Five years ago." Wenshuo''s weird feeling is stronger. This is the old town. This villa has been built for at least 20 years. Five years ago, it was not a good place to buy a house. Why come to such a remote place and buy an old villa? What''s more, the house has a clean and tidy appearance and a smooth finish. In any case, it''s like a renovation.He frowned, suppressed his doubts, took his eyes back and took people away. On the other side. Yu Ning watched them leave. Wen Shuo left the gaze, he did not miss. He felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He guessed that the other side was just curious and looked a little longer. But deep down in my heart, I always feel like the other party has found something. There are more worries in my heart. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. At night, his mind was completely occupied by the idea of leaving. But where is he going from here? This is the refuge he has prepared for himself. He plans to go abroad in a new guise after the storm has passed. Now I don''t have any tools on hand. I can''t change my body. There is also a voice in the bottom of my heart, telling myself that he thinks too much. Wen Shuo just looked at it curiously. He kept comforting himself and calmed down for a while. It''s just that leaving must also be put on the agenda. He contacted the people in the hospital and asked them to get things ready. He needed to change his body and leave as soon as possible. Yu Ning''s body is very special, and it''s very difficult to find a perfect match. After 20 years of searching, he only found Yu Ning. Who thinks, before you play enough, you have to change it. Fortunately, I was more diligent some time ago. I made a new body for myself, but my face didn''t like it. He was going to carve his bones again and make himself a face he liked. It was also this that delayed a little time, so that he could not change his body at the first time. Now it looks like it can only be changed first and then plastic surgery. That will, the pain of plastic surgery, will all feedback to their own soul. He is afraid of pain! ¡­¡­ Wenshuo goes back and gives the photo to Yan Bai. He has been thinking about the villa in his mind. He is a bit out of his mind for a moment. Yan Bai took a look at the photo and didn''t care. Instead, it was his state that made him curious. He reached out and shook in front of Wenshuo. There was no response. My eyes are straight. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and called him. "Wenshuo." No response. "Wenshuo." Raised the tone, still no response. "Wenshuo!" Almost a roar. "Ah Wen Shuo exclaimed in surprise. The next moment, face brush red, face embarrassed. "Mr. Yan, what can I do for you?" Yan Bai shakes his head and looks at him directly. Wenshuo was seen inexplicably, a little guilty, twisted his body to avoid his eyes. "Really Are you really OK? " Hesitated to ask a sentence, more like self talk. Yan Bai nodded. He thought the other party said it was ok, and just about to say it, he went to work. Who thought, Yan Bai then said, "what are you thinking?" Wen Shuo choked his throat and looked up at him. The eyes look a little aggrieved. Yan Bai felt cold in his heart. He shivered unconsciously, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and broke off his head. "Speak well." Wenshuo''s mouth moved, more aggrieved. He hasn''t spoken yet! Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He just waved his hand to tell him to speak quickly. Wen Shuo took a deep breath and told him his doubts. "It is said that it has never been decorated, but I think the appearance of the villa seems to have been taken care of by someone." It''s an old compound of apartments and villas. Because of the long time, the exterior walls of the apartment are already mottled. But the exterior wall of the villa is not only clean, but also looks good with the materials. It''s not like a deserted villa that nobody takes care of. Yan Bai gave a long "Oh" sound and did not make a sound again. Wenshuo didn''t know why he was staring at him for a while. His heart seemed to be scratched by a cat''s paw. "Well, aren''t you curious?" Still did not hold back, opened the mouth to ask. Yan Bai gets up. "Since you are curious, why don''t you go and have a look?" "Er --" Wen Shuo still didn''t adapt to his disposition that wind is rain. "The owner is abroad, and we can''t go in without their consent." Breaking the law! Yan Bai doesn''t care. "Just don''t let people know?" Wen Shuo blinked and couldn''t breathe. This is stealing the bell!Yan Bai didn''t care. "Are you going? No, I''ll go myself. " Wen Shuo smell speech, almost subconsciously nod. When he recovered, Yan Bai had gone out. He did not care about other things and ran after him. He was dizzy driving with Yan Bai to Yu Ning''s house. Before getting off the bus, he was still a little worried and asked, "is there really no problem?" Yan Bai looked at him like a smile. "Will you tell?" Tip off? What the hell? Wen Shuo shook his head in a hurry. "That''s right." Yan Bai said lightly and turned to get off the bus. What can''t be done!? Wenshuo''s brain can''t keep up with his rhythm. The body is very honest, after he got off the car, he also bumped along to get off. Before they arrive at the villa, Wenshuo almost subconsciously reaches for his hand and is about to ring the doorbell. As his hand was about to touch the doorbell, his wrist was suddenly caught. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai suspiciously. Yan Bai gave a big green onion and white eyes. "We came here on the sly. Do you remember that? " Wenshuo suddenly regained his mind, but he took back his hand with a smile, and awkwardly bowed his head and scratched the back of his head. Yan Bai looked at him again and put his hand on the door lock. Wenshuo watched his movements. Every time I look at it, I feel amazing. Before he could react, he heard a "click" and the door opened. Yan Bai gently pushed the door open. Wenshuo looks at the sliding door. No dust came down. This seems to be another step to prove his conjecture. This villa has been taken care of all the time. This door looks more new than that of Yu Ning''s. He recalled that Yan Bai had already entered the door. He followed in a hurry. Yan Bai goes in and stops in front of the door. "Why not go in?" Wen Shuo looked up and scanned the environment in front of him. There are no flowers, but some low legged shrubs, around a path. Shrubs cover the path around, and if you want to get in, you can only walk that path. As soon as he was about to move, Yan Bai grabbed his wrist. "Wait a minute." Wen Shuo is unknown. "What''s the matter?" As he asked, he took back his feet cleverly and took a step backward, as if hiding behind Yan Bai. He looked at everything in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Yan Bai did not speak, just quietly looking at the small garden in front of him. The Bush, in his eyes, was a wild beast, demonstrating with him. The only path that seems to be able to walk is also circled by countless snakes, twisting and swaying, spitting out letters and making a "hissing" sound. "Ah --" a sneer. Wenshuo back a cold, rub a straight body, hit a shiver. "Yan Yan Mr. Yan, don''t you go in? " Yan Bai did not respond. Wenshuo kaize, heart suddenly raised, stuck in the throat, almost jumped out. He looked around nervously. I don''t see any problems. Just, the small door behind the garden, he looked, inexplicably flustered, uneasy. He rubbed his hands unconsciously and was silent. A little, Yan Bai raised his hand and tapped him on the shoulder. Wen Shuo looks up. Four eyes are opposite. There is a faint smile in the man''s eyes, and a bit of ridicule is hidden. Wenshuo''s heart sank. "How about Mr. Yan?" Yan Bai did not change his face and said softly, "follow me. Don''t go wrong. " Calm words, such as exhortation. Wen Shuo''s heart leaped, not from the side of the head to look at the garden. "Is there anything in this?" Yan Bai nodded his head. "It''s just a small array. Follow me Wenshuo''s eyes glided over clearly and nodded silently. Yan Bai said, did not look at him again, turned to take the first step. He bypassed the path and walked slowly towards the bushes. Wenshuo followed him, hesitated, and then stepped on his footprints. He always bowed his head and followed him conscientiously. He did not see or see the change of every inch of land behind him. Yan Bai stops at the door just to see the array clearly and find the simplest way to get started. All the way to peace. Standing at the door, Wenshuo still has a feeling in the clouds. That''s it? Calm, nothing happened. He once heard Gu Ming say what happened after he entered the array by mistake. He also made up a lot of brain. As a result He smacked his lips a little bit. Yan Bai didn''t notice his reaction. He stood at the door and observed the environment in front of it. The security door is locked and the door handle is covered with dust. The flowers in the flowerpots on both sides of the porch dried up and the soil cracked. The wind blows, with the smell of dust. At this point of view, it really seems that no one has ever lived in it. Wenshuo nose a little itchy, he unconsciously moved two times, in about to sneeze, quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, will voice down. Even to a few, his eyes can not help but a little water vapor. He could not help frowning. "Is it that someone scolds me?" Yan Bai chuckled. "What if someone wants to talk about you?" Wenshuo does not want to shake his head, negative. Yan Bai reached out and pointed to the door. "Maybe it''s the people in here." Wen Shuo was surprised. "Is there someone?" Yan Bai nodded and gave an appreciative look. Wenshuo was a little excited. Is it admiration? He pursed his lips and snickered. Yan Bai went to the door and knocked. When Wen Shuo heard the sound, he suddenly turned to himself. "In this way, won''t you startle the people inside?" Wen Shuo thought about it secretly and suddenly "Oh". Guard the door, the people in the house, can''t run away! He also noticed that the sound of Yan Bai knocking on the door seemed to be regular. Two long, one short, this way. Is there anything particular about it? He put the question in his mind for the time being and was ready to ask it later. Yan Bai knocked on the door for a long time. There was no one in the room. Wenshuo''s patience also followed, listening to the knock on the door gave birth to a bit of irritability. "Is there no one? Shall we go straight in? " Yan Bai did not respond. Wen Shuo''s mouth was shriveled and shrunken. He turned his head and looked at it from top to bottom. He didn''t know what he was looking at. A little bit. He closed his mind and looked back. Suddenly, he saw a gap in the door, and his heart jumped. The door is open? He gaped at the crack in the door.He didn''t see a sound. It''s on! He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Yan Bai in amazement. The man ignored him. Perhaps he didn''t notice his reaction. He opened the door and walked in. Come in. The bright light inside the house contrasts strongly with the dim light outside. Wenshuo couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and his steps were slightly stopped. For a moment, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly backed out. He found that there was no light in the house outside. If there''s no one in the house. The material of this glass is special enough. He came in calmly, went to Yan Bai and looked at Yu Ning, who was sitting on the sofa. Not long ago, I saw the shy boy with a different temperament. even though he as like as two peas, he thought it was two. "Mr. Yan, you really deserve your reputation." Yan Bai''s face is light and his eyes are calm and cold. "Do you know me?" "On the road, who doesn''t know you?" He clapped and shook his head. Suddenly, Yan Bai came to him and bowed his waist and put his face in front of his face. The sudden movement, let Yu Ning a surprise, breath suddenly congealed, the body froze and looked at it. Yan Bai looked at him for a while, took out the glove belt from his pocket, put his hand on his eyelids, flipped up and down twice, and even reached in and touched his eyes. Yu Ning scared want to struggle, but inexplicable, the body is like under the body curse in general, can not move. He couldn''t even stare. He can only watch Yan Bai''s action helplessly, can''t resist. Yan Bai flipped, as if he was looking for everything. After a while, he let go and stood up. He got up and his body relaxed. He unconsciously opened his mouth and inhaled. For a moment, he felt that the other party would stretch out his eyes and pull out his eyes. His heart almost stopped beating. He was very scared. It was only by close proximity that he understood the man''s warning. Don''t get close to Yan Bai. His pressure is not what you can bear. This is hierarchical repression. Yan Bai turns around and walks to him. Shi Shi ran sits down. "Is there anyone behind you?" Yu Ning bowed his head in silence. "I think I''ve done the same thing. If you confess, I may be able to give you a decent face. " There was silence for two seconds. Yu Ning suddenly burst out laughing. "Respectable? What should I do with dignity!? I just want to live! " Yan Bai shook his head and refused without hesitation. "That won''t work." "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Yu Ning looks up and squints at him. "If so, I might as well die." Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders. "I respect your choice." It''s just like yuan Lai. At that time, Yan Bai was still strange. The day before, he said that he would be honest with others. The next day, he changed his face inexplicably. After the soul left the body, inexplicably angry. "Is that what you did? Yuan Lai. " Yu Ning tilted his head and looked at him with disdain, without answering. Yan Bai looked at it quietly for a while and suddenly chuckled. "You want to irritate me? Do you want me to draw your soul out? " He tilted his head and said to Wenshuo, "open his collar and see if there is any tattoo on his right chest." Wenshuo looks solemn, nods, and walks quickly to Yu Ning. He stretched out his hand, and Yu Ning blocked his movement. Wen Shuo wrists a turn, break free, one hand clasps his hand, the other hand reaches to his chest. Yu Ning changed his hand, vigorously broke his hand, and blocked it again. Wen Shuo raised her eyebrows. "Good at it." Yu Ning sneered, but his eyes crossed him and looked at Yan Bai in a gloomy way. Yan Bai ignored. But Wen Shuo slapped his finger at him. "Hey, you should pay attention to me." Wen Shuo''s hand suddenly added strength and turned his back. There was a slight noise and the hand was broken. "Ah Yu Ning felt pain and screamed. Wen Shuo had no expression, as if he was not the one who broke his hand. He released Yu Ning''s hand and tore his collar. The tattoo on his right chest was visible at a glance.He opened it and let Yan Bai see clearly. Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at it. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He nodded to him. Wenshuo let go and got up to stop behind him. "You! Tough enough Yu Ning was thrown away by him and fell on the sofa. With his broken hand, he could only sit up on his elbow. Yan Bai''s perfunctory tugging at the corners of his mouth is a response. Wen Shuo asked curiously, "what is the tattoo for? Why did you know he had a tattoo? " "Like yuan Lai, he found a dead body. In order to make the soul more stable, he stabbed a mark on his heart, that is, on the gate of life, so that the soul and the body can better fit together This is also the reason why Yan Bai did not find that he and Yuan Lai had problems at first. He saw similar tattoos on Yuan Lai. Yuan Lai''s soul was drawn out by him with a chain. If Yu Ning wants the soul to leave the noumenon, it also needs to be so. If the tattoo is destroyed directly, his soul will be damaged to varying degrees. "You Yu Ning''s indignation glared at Yan Bai. But Yan Bai seemed not to see the general, beckoning to Wenshuo. "You take people back, I take the array here, and you bring people to search." Wenshuo nodded, should a good, went to the sofa, Yu Ning dragged up. They were about to leave when Yan Bai stopped them again. Yan Bai took out a piece of Rune paper and threw it on Yu Ning''s head. The rune paper ignited, and the ashes fell on his head and disappeared in an instant. Yan Bai then waved his hand, indicating that he could go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Wenshuo takes people back to the police station, see Yu Ning tragic appearance, can''t help but be surprised. Two or three came together to ask about the situation. Wenshuo waved and sent people away, and called Yan Hu to take notes with him. Yan Hu just heard about the villa next door and was about to talk to him. "I threatened the owner, and he said that the house was bought by a man in his own capacity. Promise, after that house belongs to him, but can''t reveal that person''s identity. But when I asked for the name, he couldn''t say it, nor could he describe his appearance. Who do you think it will be? " Wenshuo inclined eyes, glanced at Yu Ning. Yan Hu blinks. "He?" Wenshuo nodded. "It was in that villa that we found people." Yan Hu takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. "All right?" Wenshuo pursed his lips and nodded. That''s true. Yan Hu breathed in silence. "No wonder I didn''t see him go out when I was watching." He thought about it for a while and turned to ask Yu Ning. "Have you been staring at me in that villa?" Yu Ning''s face was gloomy, and he gave him a look without answering. But Yan Hu thinks that his look is the answer. "No wonder I feel like I''m being watched every day." In their profession, they are always sensitive to the eyes hidden in the dark. Wenshuo was also staring at him for a long time and noticed the so-called empty house. When Yu Ning heard this, his heart sank. "Do you feel someone staring at you?" Yan Hu nodded and looked at the incredible look on his face. "Don''t be surprised. You''re not in the business yet. You haven''t cultivated something yet." He and Wen Shuo are old criminal police officers who have been in the trade for more than ten years, and their nerves are much sharper than ordinary people, or some jingcha. Don''t say that Yu Ning hides in the dark and stares at them all the time, that is, if you look at them more obscurely, they will have feelings. Yu Ning''s face became more heavy. He didn''t expect that he would fall on this. Not long ago, he was thinking about leaving as soon as possible. Who thought, before moving, he was caught in a jar. His formation in the circle is more like a protective array. When you look outside, you can isolate some prying eyes with fantasy. But the main thing is to circle the villa. As Yan Bai said, he cut off outsiders and trapped himself in it. There''s only one way in and out. If you go wrong, you will fall into an illusion, and it will be difficult to come out again. This array, he will also be able to learn, dare not trust big. So he couldn''t escape. You can only choose to open the door. Wenshuo dragged people into the interrogation room. In the face of Yu Ning, all the problems accumulated in his mind came out. His mind was a little confused for a moment. He was a bit unable to grasp where to start. He got up, poured a cup of boiled water for each other, and put it gently in front of him. Yu Ning was stupefied and sneered. "Oh, thank you." He is full of sarcasm and has already broken his hand. "May I have a bite? A little thirsty. " Wenshuo silently rolled a white eye, ignored. He looked down at his book to sort out his ideas. Yan Hu looked at his flowing appearance, and was a little uncomfortable at the moment. When Yu Ning just came to be an intern, he brought the arrangement. At that time, the children, simple like a small white flower, a smile, the dimples on the cheek, like overflowing on the general, people mind a swing. But right now Little white flowers become big white sharks. The whole person is like being dyed black. Yan Hu collected his mind and asked Wen Shuo in a low voice: "how did he get his hands?" Wenshuo head also did not lift, light back a sentence: "I skim." Yan Hu was stunned. His eyes could not be controlled by blinking. It''s too He sat up in silence, a little at a loss what to do with the situation. Wenshuo didn''t pay attention to his reaction. After clearing his mind, he looked up and looked at Yu Ning''s eyes. "Tell me about the bones in your basement?" Yu Ning slightly pouts, and looks proud. "A lot? Exciting? Hey, hey, have you put it together Wenshuo''s face sank, and his hand slapped heavily on the table. "Answer the question well!" Yu Ning curls his mouth, shrugs his shoulders, and looks at Wen Shuo with a look of "I''m so scared.". "Well, well, what do you want to know.""Who are the people you hurt?" Yu Ning shook his head. "I don''t know. People are given to me by others. " "Yuxing hospital?" Yu Ning was slightly stunned and raised her eyebrows. "It''s all found out? How do you find it over there? " Wenshuo didn''t answer and looked at him coldly. "You just need to answer." Yu Ning snorted and nodded with displeasure. "Well, yes. You know everything and ask me what to do? " Wenshuo ignored his muttering. "What are those people used for?" Yu Ning shook his head. "I don''t know." Wen Shuo sneered. "Why don''t you know? The remains found in the basement are all incomplete. Where are the missing parts "It was taken by the people in the hospital." "What did they do with it?" "I don''t know." Wen Shuo frowned. No matter how he asked, he said he didn''t know anything about the hospital. Wen Shuo''s heart was bursting with fire. He almost didn''t hold back. He got up to beat people, but he was still held by Yan Hu. Yu Ning didn''t care about his reaction at all and laughed carelessly. "Isn''t it right to ask the people in the hospital about the hospital? I''ve given you proof. The rest is up to you. " Wenshuo calm face, breathing a few minutes, cold eyes at him, did not answer. Yan Hu patted him on the arm, which was soothing. He pulled the man down and sat down. "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s just deliberately provoking you." Wen Shuo hums coldly. "Talk about your relationship with Yuan Lai." He took out a picture from his notebook and handed it to him. "Don''t say you don''t know him." After seeing the photo, Yu Ning was stunned and laughed at random. "Yes, you''ve found it all." Wenshuo did not respond, just quietly looking at him. Yu Ning raised the corners of his mouth with self mockery. "Now that you''ve looked for the photos, you know how we got to know each other?" Wenshuo nodded. Yu Ning murmured and continued. "In fact, it is because of her that I have become what I am today." When Yu Ning returned to Shencheng, he found out that the brain tumor was still advanced. He went back to his old house, waiting to die. I don''t want to. One day I met yuan Lai on the road. No, it should be said that it was not that he met yuan Lai, but that "Yu Ning" now chose Yu Ning. Yuan Lai told Yu Ning that he could make Yu Ning live longer. Yu Ning didn''t believe it at first. Later, he couldn''t stand the pain and took the initiative to find yuan Lai. No one refused. Under yuan Lai''s operation, Yu Ning changed his soul and became the present Yu Ning. Now Yu Ning is the executioner in the organization, who is responsible for the body building. He used the money left by Yu Ning''s parents before to rebuild the old house, and bought the house next door as a retreat. Things have been done for so many years, and it is a long time ago. Yuxing hospital is a new base for the organization. Everything is perfect. But who would have thought that something would go wrong. That fault is Fu Qingji. Fu Qingji found the three collections when he was picking up the leak. He was very clever and soon found one of the organization''s liaison officers from the three collections. He had a lot of tactful platitudes and knew what they were doing. He asked to join the association. If he didn''t agree, he would report. After discussion, the people above thought Fu Qingji was very valuable, so they let him join the association. However, it took him a month to find the prescription of elixir that the organization has been studying all the time, and went beyond the people above to start the independent research. He also stole the pestle. Perhaps because of his innate sensitivity to danger, Fu Qingji sold the three collections when he stole the pestle and left. After the organization found out the whereabouts of the things, they asked him and Yuan Lai to steal them. The collections are all marked and they can sense their presence as long as they are close. At night, they drive away the imps and steal things. The simplest is the painting of Yuan Lai''s family. She went straight back to get it. Everything went well. Who can think, met Ye Zhi again. I don''t know whether it is out of intuition or instinct. When ye Zhi took over, he felt that the case was not simple.Yu Ning followed him and misled him several times, but he didn''t deviate his thinking. Had to, he can only under the cruel hand, to get people down. But he can not directly kill, that will cause people''s deep investigation, so use the curse. When ye Zhi falls down, the rest of us are much simpler. A few small car accidents or accidents, a person scattered. "Ha ha --" Yu Ning laughed again. "But wan wan still didn''t expect that ye Zhi fell down and brought the people from the special case group." The organization has been doing things for so long, and has been avoiding matching with the special case team. All the things we do are accidents. After Wen Shuo listened, there was only one feeling. The net of heaven is great, but it does not leak. The more you do, the more mistakes you make. He turned his lips to himself. "So fu Qingji is also your hand?" Yu Ning nodded. "How?" "With what you want, you can lead people out and make a game. In that fight, I think you should also be aware that someone is fishing in troubled waters Wenshuo nodded. "What''s the organization you''re talking about?" Yu Ning shook his head and pointed to his mouth. "What do you mean?" Wenshuo frowns. "Do you know what a forbidden spell is?" The bottom of Yu Ning''s eyes rippled with a slight smile, and looked at Wenshuo again. Wenshuo didn''t know what he was suddenly proud of. He frowned and shook his head. "I don''t understand your stuff. You''d better keep telling me the truth. " Yu Ning said with a smile: "what can be said, I have said, what can''t be said, you let me say, I can''t say. You''d better change the question. " Wen Shuo''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. "Why are you so honest all of a sudden?" "Because of Yan Bai." Yu Ning''s voice sank a little. Wenshuo heard a shiver, and flashed in his eyes. Seeing his reaction, Yu Ning was curious. "Are you afraid of him, too?" Wen Shuo snorted and did not answer. However, his reaction has given Yu Ning an answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Yu Ning Leng for a moment, wanton "ha ha" laugh up, can''t help shaking his head. Wen Shuo was annoyed by his smile and suddenly got up and grabbed his collar. "What are you laughing at?" The man''s laughter faded and he looked up at it. "I laugh. You are afraid of him, too." He got up and leaned his head forward, whispering in his ear. Wenshuo''s face suddenly changed. He snorted unhappily and let go of the brush. Yu Ning fell on the chair with a thump. It''s a little loud. Yan Hu was scared and looked back and forth. Wen Shuo looks gloomy. The corner of Yu Ning''s mouth is full of thanks, with a smile of self satisfaction. Yan Hu is more curious. What did you say? He was afraid to ask. He lowered his head in silence and kept a record of his own existence as much as possible. Wen Shuo restrained his mind and asked in a deep voice, "what did yuan Lai do in it?" "Yuan Lai is mainly responsible for the research and development of pharmaceuticals." They, frankly, are illegal human experiments. "Oh, yes." Yu Ning pauses for a moment, and says with a kind face. "You''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. It''s too late to find anything. " Wen Shuo listened and suddenly looked up. He blinked a pair of innocent eyes. Wenshuo''s face became darker. "What do you mean?" "I''ve been caught, and they all know that I''m a soft bone. So "Soft bone", he said particularly proud. Wen Shuo''s heart was awe inspiring and he got up. "To the hospital. Let people look at him. " Yan Hu gave a "ah" and got up to keep up. "What''s the matter?" Wen Shuo''s feet Sheng Feng, head slightly deviated said: "once the situation of his capture is known by the people behind the scenes, the other party will immediately transfer." Yu Ning is a waste chess. In the calculation, he had some other feelings in his heart, but he didn''t say it just by guessing. On the way to the hospital, they called Yan Bai. Yan Bai is a light response. Wen Shuo listens to a word of "Oh" with no heartlessness, and his heart is full of emotion. "What do you think?" Nervous, honorific words come out again. "I --" Yan Bai lengthened the ending. Before the last sentence came out, Wenshuo was more nervous and could not help holding his breath for fear that he would miss something. "It''s better to come to the villa than to the hospital." Wen Shuo was stunned. "What do you mean?" He felt that he had been knocked in the brain and had a auditory hallucination. "Yu Ning was abandoned, after he fled. All of them should have been evacuated from the city Wen Shuo''s heart leaped. "Are we exposed?" "From the beginning, our behavior has been in the sun." Yan Bai finished and hung up the phone. I feel it myself. Every step of the way is like someone is in front of you. He tried to change his way, but he couldn''t find it. "Are we still going to the hospital?" Yan Hu driving, see Wenshuo stupefied, called him a voice, opened the mouth to ask. Wenshuo turned his head, blinked at him for a while, thought about it and nodded. "Go and have a look." He is not willing to go. Yan Hu seems to understand his idea, nodding, slightly exerting his foot, and increasing the accelerator. When the car drove to the door of the hospital, Wenshuo pupil for a while, the car has not stopped, opened the door and rushed down. Yan Hu was startled and quickly stepped on the brake to stabilize the car and told him to be careful. When he got out of the car and caught up with him, Wenshuo had stopped at the door. He slowed down, walked behind Wen Shuo and looked up at the hospital in front of him. "Isn''t this an abandoned hospital?" One of the four character signboard of Yuxing hospital has been dropped, and two loose screws are hanging on the wall, which are crumbling. The big iron door was rusty and hung with a chain lock. Yan Hu hesitated for a moment, crossed him to the iron gate, stretched his neck and looked inside. In the little garden, the trees were almost dead, the leaves were all over the ground, and there was a smell of corruption. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" He pursed his lips, turned back, and asked Wenshuo carefully. Wenshuo pauses, takes a long breath and shakes his head."There''s nothing to see. Let''s go." "Ah? Will you just leave? " Yan Hu Leng for a moment, follow his steps back to the car. I don''t understand. Why didn''t he come here in such a hurry. He hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to ask. "Where are we going now?" "Yu Ning family." Wen Shuo said, turned to look at the window, silent for a long time. Yan Hu felt that there was something wrong with his breath. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. On the way, Wenshuo suddenly took the initiative to speak. He told Yan Hu about the hospital. Yan Hu was so frightened that he couldn''t speak for a long time. According to Wen Shuo, the hospital is now a day to be made like this. He was in a state of confusion. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He hesitated and said, "have you ever thought that when you went to the hospital, it was like this?" Wenshuo slightly Zheng, nodded. He thought about it, too. After following Yan Bai, he saw some incredible scenes. His first reaction was illusion. But "Yan Bai didn''t say we had a fantasy." "Is it?" Yan Hu murmured in a low voice, and then fell into thinking, for a moment did not speak again. Wenshuo''s thoughts are also drifting, also did not open his mouth. There was silence in the carriage. I was speechless all the way. When they got to the destination, they saw Yan Bai waiting at the door. Wenshuo''s feet slightly invisible for a moment, and then quickly walked past. When he got closer, he said something about the hospital. Yan Bai nodded with a light complexion, which seemed to be no surprise at all. "Do you know what this is?" Wen Shuo made some anxious inquiries. Yan Bai nodded. "You can do it in one night. Do you see anything wrong when you go to the hospital? " Wenshuo was stunned by the question. "What''s wrong?" "The hospital, space." When they went in, they stepped on each step as if echoing back. According to the director, the nurses, sometimes normal, sometimes possessed. But that day, he did not feel a trace of popularity in the hospital. In addition, from entering to leaving, they met three people in total. One front desk, one nurse, one director. It''s more like being put out for them to see. The information the director said seemed useful, but actually, there was nothing. Yan Bai thought of it, and he was not in the mood to waste time there. Wenshuo recalled, his face became ugly, and he could not help being annoyed. This case is really a blow to him. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself for a while, then he restrained himself and asked Yan Bai what to do next. "Search here. Maybe something useful. " Yan Bai has heard Yu Ning''s confession from Yu Ning. People like Yu Ning always leave some way back for themselves. Yan Bai hardly had to think about it. He was almost empty. However, as his old nest, there must be something different. Wen Shuo pressed his emotions and led Yan Hu into the door to search. The two people carefully search, even corners are not let go, and finally in the toilet ventilation pipe, found a book. Wen Shuo took the things to Yan Bai at the first time. It was a Book wrapped in film and wrapped in several layers of plastic bags. The moment he got it, he thought it was important. Yan Bai opened the package, opened it and looked at two pages. He sighed and handed the book to Wen Shuo. Wen Shuo looked at it eagerly. This is a book, a book with portraits. No name, no place of origin, only portraits and ages. "This is..." "It''s supposed to be portraits of those skeletons in the basement." As Yu Ning said, those who provided him with the human body concealed the identity of the human body from him. But in his own way, he recorded what these people looked like. With photos, it''s easier to identify. Even tramps, in Jingju, have their identities registered. "Let''s find out where they all come from." Wen Shuo''s heart was heavy, and he could not help holding the book tightly. His back was full of green tendons. He nodded in silence to show that he knew. "Anything else?" Seeing that he was not in the right mood, Yan Bai eased his voice.Wenshuo shakes his head. "No more." The rest is the traces of life left by Yu Ning. It''s just, he''s a little curious. Yan Hu had been staring at the old house next door for many days, but he didn''t find anyone in and out of the house at all. How did the person who came to deliver food to Yu Ning avoid his follow-up? Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very simple. There are blind spots." From Yan Hu''s position, it is almost flush with the door of this villa. As long as he turns his head, or has been staring at Yu Ning''s old house, there will be a dead corner for people to shuttle. People who can do this have all kinds of abilities. Just like Yu Ning, he was confident that he would not be caught. If not for Fu Qingji''s accident, the organization would continue to lurk. At the moment, this is the only case. Yan Bai patted Wenshuo on the shoulder. "Close the case." Wen Shuo was stunned. "But..." Yan Bai waved his hand and left in a big stride. Wenshuo mouth slightly open, the rest of the words, stuck in the throat, not up and down, the face changed. The case is not clear yet! Why did Yan Bai not know? Just now, they found out that Yu Ning, behind want more clues, it is impossible. Fu Qingji''s death, his body, the so-called organization Only through the portrait of the book, and then continue to find clues. The theft that was first taken over has been solved. Here''s the case. It''s temporarily sealed. Wenshuo, even if he is unwilling to do so, can only be here temporarily. Yan Bai got on the bus and waited patiently for them to come back. He told him the information. And just as it happens, Rong oak side, also got a new thing. After reading Yan Bai''s message, he took photos of his new gadgets and sent them to him. "Familiar?" Yan Baidian opens a picture. Crystal. A box of crystals. This His eyes flashed. "Where did you find it?" The crystal, which seems to be the same as what he saw in Lingcheng before, was collected in the evidence room of the special case group as evidence. "Fu Qingji''s secret room." Rong oak couldn''t help feeling. Fu Qingji''s home is a large-scale secret room escape point. The outside room is completely decoration. Rong oak and his men searched for a week before finding out all the secret rooms. In one of them, there are these crystals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Fu Qingji''s home?" Yan Bai''s tone rose slightly, but he could not hear much emotion. Rong oak was not sure of his reaction, so he nodded and asked him what he thought. Yan Bai''s face pale returned three words. "No idea." "Er..." Rong oak choked and whispered to himself, "how can I have no idea?" His fingers were pounding on the screen. "There''s a big box of it! You don''t want to know what it does? Or, you don''t think about where it came from? " Pause for a while, hear the message to the prompt tone, slightly some excited across the screen. "I don''t want to." Simple two words, like what hit the head in general. The corner of Rong oak''s mouth twitched and his heart could not help roaring. You heartless man! He took a deep breath and tried to make his typing less forceful. "Well, if you''re happy." After seeing it, Yan Bai didn''t pay any more attention. He put away his mobile phone, rolled down the window glass, and called Wenshuo from his side. "Don''t you go?" Wenshuo stood at the door, staring at the old villa for a long time, motionless. After listening to the voice, he stopped for a moment and then turned back. "Go." Yan Bai hooked his hand to him, turned back and sat down, and shook the window glass. Wen Shuo took back his eyes and looked up again. He took a deep breath and took back his eyes. His eyes were dim. He turned around and walked towards the car in a big stride. When he got in the car and inserted the key, he still couldn''t stop. He pursed his lips, struggled for a few seconds, turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. "Are you really not checking?" The voice trembled, as if trying to suppress something. Yan Bai''s movement of finishing his sleeves stopped, turned his eyes, and looked at it. The eyes of obsidian are calm and have no waves. They can''t see any emotion. Wenshuo''s throat is tight, inexplicably dry, and his neck moves. He unconsciously tilts back to avoid his eyes. "What do you want to know?" Yan Bai''s quiet question, as if floating from the sky in general, nothingness and ethereal. Wenshuo didn''t even feel that he had seen his lips move. His hands on his legs clenched involuntarily, and his veins protruded. "The real murderer has not been found. So many dead people, we need to give them an account. " I want a truth. Who is behind the scenes?! He didn''t know what his psychology was, and swallowed the last sentence back into his stomach. Then he looked at Yan Bai. His face was obstinate. Yan Bai looked at his round eyes because of excitement. His eyes were bulging as if they were about to fall out. His mind swung and he raised his hand to cover his eyes. Suddenly blindfolded people, the body is not conscious of a shiver, head subconsciously back a hide. Unexpectedly, Yan Bai hooked his neck with another hand and brought him to the front. "Go back and find out the people on the atlas, and you will have the answer." With a trace of warm and cool breath sprinkled on Wenshuo''s face. He was stunned. His heart was like a sudden stop, and the whole person was frozen. Before he could recover, he was patted on the chest again, and he fell backward with his strength. "Peng" hit the door with his back. His eyes widened, his mouth opened uncontrollably, his eyes straight. A little bit. "Come back and go." Yan Bai''s clear voice grabs Wenshuo''s brain back. He eased up, nodded in silence, sat upright, turned the car key, stepped on the gas pedal and left. Yan Hu, who has been in the back seat, would like to be blind. He pretended to be a quail, shrank back, said nothing, and could hardly hear his breath. Back in the Bureau, he waited for two people to get out of the car, then slowly moved out. He closed the car door and turned his eyes. He saw them walking away one after another. There was a pause and a long sigh of relief. "It''s really forgotten me!" With a faint sigh, he walked back slowly and leisurely. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai went to the gate and was stopped. He squinted slightly and looked at the person in front of him. Wenshuo was a little nervous, but also a little nervous. After hesitating for a long time, he vomited out five words. "Are you going One side of Yan Bai''s mouth was slightly invisible. "What do you want to say?" Wen Shuo pursed his lips, and his hand, which hung over his legs, unconsciously grabbed his trousers twice. "Anything?""Well." Yan Bai nodded and looked at him. Unabashed eyes, as if to see through the general. Wenshuo''s heart fluttered and took a deep breath. "Can you take me with you?" "Well?" Yan Bai eyebrow heart a frown, the eye ground float up a bit doubt. Wen Shuo took another deep breath and said as smoothly as possible: "I want to join you." Yan Bai was stunned for a moment and chuckled. This is the second person who told him to join. In the past, he was not in charge of recruiting people, and those who wanted to join the team would not come to talk to him. The experience is a bit new. There was a slight curve in the corner of his mouth. "We don''t take ordinary people." Wen Shuo looked at his evil smile and breathed. "I''m eight character light, or ordinary people?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "No, you''re not ordinary." "Then I.." "You are trouble!" Eight character light and inborn Yin body are two concepts. Wen Shuo''s heart and mouth are full of emotion. His words left his mood in a mess. He was stunned for a long time, then found his voice, some difficult to speak. "Trouble, what do you mean?" The eight characters are light and easy to cause evil. When those evil spirits suck the Yang of cannibalism, their favorite is the eight character light people. What''s more, those who practice sorcery to prolong their lives use the eight character minor person as the drug guide. Wenshuo can grow up peacefully, rely on the Amulet of night Wan Wan. Without the Amulet of night Wan Wan Wan, Wen Shuo would be a walking "monk of Tang Dynasty". It was estimated that this meeting would have been reincarnated several times. Take Wenshuo back to investigate and protect his safety. No, I can''t. Wen Shuo listened to the explanation, his face was white and green, green and black, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything. Yan Bai didn''t speak any more. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Wenshuo stayed for a long time. When he came back, he had disappeared. He side, looking at the crowd, heart empty, eyes full of confusion. ¡­¡­ Hong Kong City. Yan Bai stands at the airport, looking down at the mobile phone. He called the car. The other party took the order, but did not answer his phone. He looked at the map, ready to go straight to it. Search for a while, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Strange number. He hung up without looking. I don''t want to. In an instant, the other party called again. He still broke it. However, the other side seemed to be on the bar with him and called again. Five times, Yan Bai had no choice but to connect. "Hello, do you know Qiu song?" Qiu song? Who is that!? "I don''t know." He said, ready to hang up the phone, and then listen to the other side said: "we saw your missed call on Qiu song''s phone. You are the last person to have spoken to him. " Yan''s brain whirled as soon as he was beaten. "Just a moment." He swipes the screen to call up his own car page. In the driver''s column, there are two big characters, Qiu song. He frowned, and a faint foreboding passed through his heart. Finally The word Hehe. He took the lead and responded. "I called his car and when I got there, I didn''t see his people, so I made a phone call." "So you don''t know him?" "Well. I don''t know. " Yan Bai''s voice was a little colder. "Is he dead?" Maybe his voice was too quiet, maybe it was his sudden problem. The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while and stammered. "You You How do you know? " Yan Bai did not answer, thinking for a while, or did not resist, asked where. The opposite person, he took the wrong direction, lenglengleng told him the position. Yan Bai took a look at the map, which was where the car was parked. He sighed in silence and pulled the trunk. Approaching, I saw the yellow seal at a glance, and my heart didn''t fluctuate at all. He went over and negotiated with jingcha, who was guarding the door. However, he was stopped outside because he didn''t have any documents. Yan Bai didn''t ask for it, but looked in. However, jingcha, who asked before he moved, turned aside and blocked his sight.Yan Bai''s face sank and turned his eyes. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to the other side''s tough words: "this is the scene of the murder. People who are idle, please leave quickly." Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes are full of impatience and displeasure. Yan Bai has never seen such an expression for a long time. He raised his mood a little and raised his eyebrows. "Then I must enter?" "Then I will intervene..." "Yan Bai!" An excited cry interrupted their movements. The sound comes from inside. Yan Bai tilts his head. A familiar figure came running towards him. The man ran up to him and raised his voice in amazement. "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong! Didn''t you go? Why are you here? " The visitor crackled and said a lot, but Yan Bai didn''t react at all. He was stunned and moved forward a little. "You don''t know me, do you?" Yan Bai is silent. "I''m Guan Fuyang!" Guan''s voice was sharp. One of my colleagues was startled. "Brother Guan, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Liaoyang waved his hand to him, his eyes were still looking at Yan Bai. Yan Bai turned his mouth and nodded. "I know who you are." I just don''t want to answer your questions. Guan didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but when he got the response, his face relaxed and took a long breath. "Are you busy?" Yan Bai shakes his head. Guan''s eyebrows and eyes are happy. "Help with a case?" Yan Bai tilts his head. "You want to take a shortcut?" Guan Liaoyang looked along his eyes, his back was tight, and he felt a little guilty. "I don''t know that." He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. "Yes, it is Well, the team leader has gone to some seminar, and there is no one in the team. I''m a forensic witness, you know. " Seeing his helpless face, Yan Bai nodded in silence. "You can help..." Yan Bai suddenly nods. Guan Fuyang is a little bit unable to respond and is stunned for a moment. Did you just nod He looked back and asked in a loud voice. Yan Baibai glanced at him, reached for the seal, and was about to go in. He stopped for a moment and turned to look at the man who had stopped him not long ago. "May I go in?" The other party has been in a daze, this will only be lenglengleng nod, no response. Yan Bai chuckled and patted him twice. "You are very good." It was really praise, but the man shivered inexplicably and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Yan Bai and Guan Fuyang go far away. He is still staring at him. He has only one problem in his head. Who is this man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "The body was found by parking security. As he was on patrol, he suddenly heard a noise. He followed the sound curiously and approached Qiu song''s car. He was frightened Qiu song''s head was hung on the windshield in front of the car, and his whole body was pinned in the car in an extremely difficult and twisted posture. It took a lot of effort to get people out when they came. "See for yourself." Guan Fuyang thought for a moment, and felt that he could not accurately describe Qiu song''s death in words. As he approached, Yan Bai suddenly smelled a faint smell of sulfur and picked up his eyebrows slightly invisible. Look at Qiu song''s body again, the eyebrow center slightly twists. Men''s limbs, respectively in four directions, looks like a "Swastika" shape. It''s broken. The limbs were broken, even the bones were broken. He examined the rest of the body and found that, except for the spine and skull, the rest of Qiu song''s body was completely planned. Even if one does not die, he becomes a paralyzed cartilage worm. "The people who did it were very cruel." Guan''s ugly face nodded. "The coroner reckons that the time of his death is between three and five in the morning." He waved to Guan Fuyang and motioned for the other party to come and help him. According to his instructions, Guan turned the body over. Yan Bai pulled out some long hair tail, and his back neck completely leaked out. At one glance, they saw the red spot behind the neck of the corpse. "It''s like a memory." Guan Fuyang turned his head and observed it, but he couldn''t help making a sound. Yan Bai is silent. He held the head of the body in one hand and poked it with the other. Guan Liaoyang looked at the moment when he broke off the thing like a deposit, and a shadow flashed across his eyes. He couldn''t help being surprised. "What is that?" When exclaimed, the empty finger pointed to the direction of the shadow. "Did you see that? Something seems to have come out of him. Do you see that? " Yan Bai raised his eyes and gave him a cold look. He lowered his head and continued to examine the body. Guan Fuyang''s heart was broken, his breath stuck in his throat, and suddenly he was quiet. In a moment. He recollected and held his breath unconsciously. He didn''t dare to make a single breath. He was staring at Yan Bai''s action. Yan Bai focused on the neck of the body, except for the red pad, no other things were found. "What about Jin Rui?" "He has something to do at home today. The road from his house is a little blocked, so I brought his apprentice here first. He pushed the time of death. I''m not sure. " Yan Bai took off a glove, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. Guan''s pupils trembled as he took over some doubts. "This..." "Well. He took the order three hours ago. " "When we came, his car door was locked, and his cell phone was clenched in his hand. How can I take orders when all the people are dead? " Yan Bai shook his head and gave him a light look. This is your business. Guan''s heart choked and his mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. He sighed helplessly. "So, is it the time of the body''s death that matters?" Yan Bai did not answer. "Did you watch the surveillance?" "Well, check the parking system. His car stopped at 4:37 yesterday afternoon. After parking, he left. Come back again. It was 11:13 last night. In the middle, he didn''t come back and the car didn''t drive away. " "That''s not the case." Yan Bai thought about it a little and opened his mouth to explain. "Qiu song, as a special car driver, his income depends on the number of orders he receives. He came to the airport yesterday in order to pull back the passengers back to the city. The more guests he pulled back to the city, the more money he would have. In addition, airport parking costs are high. Even if there was no business, he couldn''t park his car in the parking lot for a long time. There must be some problems. " Guan Liaoyang silently grabbed the back of his head and sighed. "I''ve seen it. There''s no one in the middle. After he came back at 11 o''clock last night, he never got out of the car again. No one came near his car since he stopped in The situation was too strange, which was one of the reasons why he was so excited when he saw Yan Bai. Yan Bai reached out and opened Qiu song''s eyelids. The black pupil already some whiten, the eye white big area congests. He frowned, bent down, and drew closer to observe. In the white pupil, see a red line.In this way, it is generally divided into two situations. Head down, puppet. There is a red bulge on the back neck of the corpse, which looks like a pinhole. In addition to the flash shadow seen by Guan Fuyang. It''s head lowering. He put the corpse away, got up, and took his own conclusion into consideration. "Head down..." Guan Liaoyang murmured a word in a low voice. After a pause, he raised his hand and wiped his face vigorously. His face was a little red. "Do you care?" He opened his eyes and looked at Yan Bai expectantly. If you see the meat of the dog in general, just want to salivate at the corner of the mouth. Yan Bai slowly took off his gloves and nodded. "Tube." It''s all here anyway. Guan Liaoyang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was relieved. "Well, next..." "Take the body back to the Bureau and let Jin Rui go back directly. Give me the autopsy report as soon as possible, and take the car back for a good search. Then check out the details of Qiu song''s orders in the middle of the night. " Guan tieyang nodded and quickly assigned the task. "Let''s go back to the bureau first?" He hesitated and asked Yan Bai. Yan Bai shook his head and refused. He gave the suitcase to each other. "Help me open a room in the hostel and get someone to take me to the hospital." Guan Fuyang gave his suitcase to his colleagues without thinking about it. "I''ll see you off. I''ll ask my colleagues to arrange the room." Yan Bai nodded. It''s OK to have a place to live in the evening. I don''t mind anything else. Guan Taiyang drove Yan Bai to the hospital. On the way, he asked who he was going to see. Yan Bai only said he was a student. Guan is more curious. He tolerated, or did not hold back, and asked a gossip: "female students?" Yan Bai nodded. He looked down at his mobile phone and discussed with rongque and Baishui about the sealing of glass balls. He did not notice Guan''s expression. Guan''s mouth was full of banter. "How are you?" Yan Bai''s hands stopped for a moment, then he tilted his head to think and nodded. "Not bad." After all, he wanted to take Chu nianjin as his apprentice. In addition, the two people have experienced a lot of things together before, which can be regarded as life and death friends. Guan''s banter became stronger. "Beautiful?" Yan Bai blinked. Does it matter? He turned his head and caught Guan''s eyes, which he didn''t take back. He suddenly understood the meaning of the other party and chuckled. "If you use this energy to handle a case, will you still use me to help you?" The person who was caught was pulling the corners of his mouth a little embarrassed. "Ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Hospitals. "Together?" When Yan Bai got off the bus, he suddenly stopped his side eyes and asked him a question. Guan Fuyang was stunned. What am I going to do!? He blinked and didn''t know what he thought. He nodded. Walking to the hospital corridor, he didn''t think of what to do with him. Knock on the door and enter the ward. There''s a man I don''t know. After greeting each other, Yan Bai went to the window to talk. The voice was so low that he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Guan Liaoyang is a bit bored. He turns his eyes and looks around the room. More than two eyes on the bed of the girl, and suddenly raised a sense of familiarity. He stares at it for a while, and suddenly he thinks that he has seen it in the previous cases. At that time, it was Yan Bai who brought people. He turned his eyes and took a glance at Yan Bai with a clear look in his eyes. Yan Bai didn''t know about the brain tonic function of Fuyang and didn''t care about it. He asked Chu Sheng about Chu nianjin when he left. Chu Sheng heaved a long sigh. He was helpless and shook his head helplessly. After Yan Bai left, Chu nianjin did not appear any reaction, just like a vegetable. Thanks to his efforts, his physical skills remained good. It''s just "If she doesn''t wake up, she will probably break down completely." The body of a shark is different from that of an ordinary person. In particular, Chu nianjin has now fully stimulated the potential of her body. Without spiritual support, she needs water to nourish her like a fish. She has to soak in water at least once in three days. We also need to practice again to make up for the missing meridians. The most important thing is to practice. In the hospital, there is no condition to soak in water.Chu Sheng can only use incantation to condense the water vapor in the air and cover her body. However, such a method can not even cure the symptoms, and it is even more worrying to say that it can cure the root cause. "She looks as if nothing has happened, but in fact, her internal organs are gradually drying out. If she doesn''t wake up and practice, she will be finished. " Yan Bai soothes Chu Sheng in a soft voice and walks to the bedside. He buckled the pulse for Chu nianjin. The pulse is gentle and steady, as if you were just asleep. "Do you feel her soul wavering among you?" Chu Sheng shakes his head. "The bell you tied to her feet never rings." He turned his head unconsciously and glanced at the position of Chu nianjin''s feet. Chu nianjin had a silver bell on the red rope on her feet. That''s the soul bell. If the soul fluctuates, the bell will ring. It is used to evoke the soul. Before Yan Bai left, he pulled Chu nianjin''s soul out of his body. After pacifying him, he put his soul back into his body. That proves that Chu nianjin''s soul is no problem. Generally, in a vegetative coma, the soul will fluctuate. Brain waves show brain activity, proving that people are still alive. During this period of time, Chu nianjin even fell into a deep sleep. It''s not good. "Wait a little longer." Yan Bai said in a low voice. Tree heart was taken away by his parents. Without a layer of security, he did not dare to drag life and soul at will. If something goes wrong, people will be gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Chu Sheng slightly a Zheng, all the backlog of emotions rubbed out, irritable and anxious in the bed back and forth two circles. "Wait? Why wait? What are you waiting for? How long will you wait? " Yan Bai got up and gave him a look of "a little calm, don''t be impatient". He turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at Guan Fuyang. "Wait for me outside." Guan Liaoyang: "ah? Oh, yes He walked out of the door and kindly helped to close it. For a moment. What am I doing here? He shook his head. Forget it, I don''t want to. Just wait. Inside the house. Yan Bai tells Chu Sheng about Shuxin. "When it comes to soul issues, I dare not act rashly." Chusheng heaved a long sigh and grabbed the back of his head vigorously. "Can we wait now?" Chu nianjin, I don''t have so much time to wait. Yan Bai Mou color is dark, side Mou avoids his eye, cannot give him response. Chu Sheng can''t understand it. He just It''s just Eager to get a commitment. Yan Baizhi couldn''t give it. He felt a little uneasy and touched his nose. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. He looked at the sleeping people in bed for a moment. Can you wake up? The wind blows gently, blowing his silent inquiry in the air. Yan Baimo sighs. "Take care of him. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chu Sheng is dejected. He nods weakly and waves his hand to him. With a heavy heart, Yan Bai nodded to him and turned away. Chu Sheng lowered his head and moved his ears. Looking up, I heard the sound of closing the door. Cold eyes, with the door closed, a little bit dark down. He breathed a sigh of frustration, fell back on the chair, looked at the people in bed, motionless. ¡­¡­ "All right?" Outside, Guan Liyang saw Yan Bai and went up. Yan Bai''s head lowered slightly, as if he had not noticed him, and went straight over him. Guan Liaoyang''s body was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously looked at the closed door, and his heart jumped. What happened? He scratched the back of his head in doubt and ran after him. He called Yan Bai twice again. There was no response. His heart sank. It looks like something happened. Silence all the way. Guan''s selfish drive led him directly to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai has been immersed in his own world, without a word. Entering the office, he found a seat at random and sat down. Too quiet response, let Guan Fuyang heart more a bit uneasy. I''m afraid that''s a big deal. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He peeped into his eyes, took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed his doubts and asked his colleagues. "Is Jin Rui here?" The other party nods. "He''s in the forensic room." Guan Fuyang hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t call Yan Bai. He turned around. Forensic lab. He was about to knock on the door when he heard the sound coming through the crack in the door. "That kid, I think it can be called Conan''s reincarnation. Wherever you go, there will be accidents. Before that, I heard that he had left port city. You see, as soon as he came back today, someone died. The object was the driver of his appointment. " Guan Liaoyang shook his head in tears and laughter, and directly pushed the door to enter. "You are not afraid that he will hear you and come to trouble you?" The sudden sound made the two people in the room startled. Jin Rui knows who it is, and he cuts it out. "You''re going to snitch!" He raised his eyes and glared at Guan Fuyang. Don''t think I don''t know, and you don''t like him. Guan Liaoyang understood the warning in his eyes and shook his head. "Come on, what''s the situation?" Jin Rui hums coldly. "The time of death was about seven o''clock last night. His heart was broken. There were no scars on his body and there were traces of being shaken on his face. Come and see. " Guan Liaoyang approached. Jin Rui gently raised his head and pointed to the corners of the mouth and eyes of the corpse. "These places have been manipulated after people''s death. The eyes were also forced to close. I tried it. When he just died, it should be like this. " Jin Rui recovers his guess carefully. The eyes are wide, the mouth is big, and the corner of the mouth is torn a little. It looks like a lot of shock."This..." Guan Fuyang''s mind moved and his eyes lifted. Jin Rui just turned his eyes. Look up. They are sensitive to see similar emotions in each other''s eyes. "Was he scared to death?" Guan Liaoyang pondered a little and opened his mouth. Jin Rui took a long breath and gently put his head back into the autopsy table. "If you look at your face, it''s true. But his heart... " Jin Rui starts to open his chest to Guan Liaoyang. "The heart exploded and broke to pieces." Qiu song in a flash of time, heart explosion, instant death. How is this done? Guan Liaoyang side eyes, as if to see his doubts, you opened a sentence. "Did someone put his hand into his chest and burst his heart?" Jin Rui doesn''t want to look at him. "Not to mention anything else, you tell me, how can this hand reach into his chest without a scratch?" Qiu song''s body, there is no scar, defense injury is not. If someone is really there, he must be an acquaintance of his and killed him by surprise. Guan Fuyang shakes his head. "Have you forgotten the way he was put?" Jin Rui frowns suspiciously. "What does it look like?" Guan Liaoyang raised his eyebrows, straightened up and turned to look at another person in the office. "Little fellow, you didn''t show your master the scene photos?" "Ah? What? " The little apprentice was thinking about it. When he was named, he was stunned. Guan''s good temper said the problem again. The little apprentice was stunned and his face turned red. "I I I forgot. " He turned around a little flustered, ran to the table, searched for a moment in a hurry, held a pile of things, turned around and ran to Jin Rui and handed it to Jin Rui. "Master, this is a picture of the scene. I I I''m not... " I didn''t forget it on purpose. Jin Rui raised his hand and interrupted his unfinished words. His face was a little timid. He rubbed his hands uneasily and looked down at Jin Rui from time to time. Jin Rui looks at the information he has sent. The more he looks, the colder he looks. "What kind of shit is this?" Jin Rui almost threw the things on his hand. Two normal cases were hard to handle before. As soon as Yan Bai came back, the nature of the case changed. Did the perpetrator follow him? Guan''s shoulders shrugged. "Don''t talk about it for the time being. What else have you found?" "The bones of the body, the skull, the sternum, the ribs, and the spine are intact, and everything else is broken. You should feel it when you move the body. " The limbs are soft, without any support. "Can you tell what broke the bone?" Jin Rui''s eyes were dim and his face was a little ugly. "It''s like being crushed by hands." Guan''s face turned black as he pulled from his cheek. "What do you think?" "If it''s normal, I''m inclined to hate killing." However, what kind of hatred will hurt people like this? "It''s torture." The sudden insertion of the voice, so that the people on the scene can not help but be surprised, and turn to look at the position of the sound. Yan Bai leans lazily on the doorpost with a light complexion. Guan Liaoyang returned to his senses and called "Yan Bai" in a low voice. It''s like saying to myself, its voice is as fine as a mosquito''s song. Yan Bai is indifferent to answer a voice, pace to the autopsy table. "The murderer has nothing to do with the dead. He just, by torturing the dead, seeks some kind of stimulation. There are no scars on the body. The injured parts in the body are well-defined and neat. I think this is not the first time that the murderer committed the crime. " Calm voice, like a huge stone hit everyone''s heart. "You mean..." Guan''s heart was filled with uneasiness. "This is a serial homicide!" Yan Bai did not answer. He reached out and touched the forehead of the body. The fingertip feels stiff, and the eyebrow center is one centimeter to the right, which seems to be a bit fragmented. He stopped, picked up the scalpel, gently opened a hole in the position he felt, and carefully opened the opening. PI Kai, he looked down and saw the crack in the skull. "It seems that the skull is not intact either." Jin Rui looks down.There is an obvious crack in the open position of the skin. He started and peeled it down a little bit, and he could see the crack. He could not help but guess that if the skin was peeled off, the crack might have broken from the skull to the jaw. He pursed his lips, and his eyes were bright and dim, and his fingers rubbed unconsciously. "What do you think?" Yan Bai started to peel off the skin on the skull carefully. Complete, no trace. "Hands on people, doing experiments." He rubbed his fingers through the cracks in his skull. When Jin Rui looks at the skin he has stripped off, he can''t help but shiver. "Experiment what?" "Experiment how to break bones." Yan Bai''s hand, from the skull, slowly glides, slides to the arm, finally stops at the fingertip. Jin Rui thinks that he is right. Yan Bai pinches his phalanx twice. "His strength can only beat the bones like this. His goal is to crush all human bones. " Yan Bai''s whispering is like the whispering of evil spirits running out of hell, which is frightening and frightening. Jin Rui took a mouthful of saliva in silence. "Now..." His eyes drifted to his bare skull, and his heart was beating uncontrollably. He took a deep breath in silence, turned his eyes and looked at Guan Fuyang for help. Guan''s face was as good as that of him. With four eyes facing each other, he gives Jin Rui a slightly calm look. Guan Liaoyang took a deep breath and encouraged himself for a while. He summoned up the courage to go to Yan Bai and watched him carefully. "Yan Bai, what do you think of this matter?" Yan Bai shakes his head, slant head light what he one eye, express oneself what opinion have not. Guan Fuyang''s heart was full of anxiety. "You promised to help me." Yan Bai gave a "um". Guan Liaoyang waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for other words. "What do you say?" Yan Bai is still looking at the situation of the bone, listening to the voice, did not look up, asked a light. "Have you found what I asked you to check?" Guan Fuyang was stunned. "Yes, everything is in the office." "Let''s see if there was anyone in Qiu song''s car when he died." Guan''s eyes slipped around and understood his meaning instantly. "Has the autopsy report been written?" He goes to Jin Rui and asks in a low voice. Jin Rui shakes his head. Half of the autopsy, someone else came over and had no time to write. But "The time of death was about seven o''clock last night, didn''t I tell you?" Guan Fuyang blinked, thought for a while, suddenly reacted, and nodded his head suddenly. "No surprise, forget it. I''ll be busy over there, this way, just... " He was stunned for a moment and thought about it. He didn''t say the word "give it to you". He just raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, then turned and strode away. Jin Rui understood his implication and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Cut, I don''t want to care. Hum. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "At 6:37 last night, the deceased received one from benevolence hospital to Yujing garden, and then lost contact. He didn''t arrive at the appointed place and the passengers couldn''t reach him. The passenger cancelled the list. After that, there is the last one, Mr. Yan''s list. " Guan took the list in his hand, flipped the paper gently, looked back and forth several times, and his hand suddenly stopped. He stretched out his hand sideways and asked for a pen from others. He crawled on the table and marked out some places on the map while checking the list. The last stroke fell and he got up. Seeing his action stop, the man beside him asked "what''s the matter". Guan Liaoyang took a long breath, waved his big hand, and connected the points he had just marked with a pen. "This is where he''s been taking orders for nearly a week." The range is in the south of the city, as far as chunqian Road, never more than. Airport. He''s never been there. "Let''s make a careful comparison to see if he has received the list for the airport in the last six months. By the way, has his family been in touch? " Guan passed the information to his colleagues. The other side adjusted the corner of the paper and nodded. "It''s on my way. I''ll let you know when I get there." "Well." He looked at the map on the table with dark eyes, and his mind moved. He felt as if he had missed something. From time to time in the brain flash light spot, but how can not grasp. There was a surge of weakness. He sighed in silence and rubbed his face. "And the eyewitness?" "Outside, would you like to see you? This is the transcript of my previous inquiry. " Guan Xiyang took it and looked at it quickly. He was still a little upset. He thought and said, "I''ll ask again." He raised his hand, patted someone on the shoulder, turned and walked out. It was the security guard in the airport parking lot who found the dead the first time. Guan Liaoyang walked out and saw the restless people in the corridor at a glance. The security guard lowered his head, kept rubbing his hands, lowered his head, and kept moving his mouth, unable to hear what he was saying. The whole body is haunted with uneasiness and hesitation. "Hello." "Roar!" The security guard screamed in alarm. He was stupefied, slightly revived, his eyes on the upper tube of the sun''s eyes, shaking more severe. "Officer, I I... " Guan gave him a soothing look. "Don''t be afraid, I just come to ask regularly." "I, I I should say, I told the officer just now. " He was shaking and his voice was vague. Guan Liaoyang distinguished for a long time, even mengdai guess probably understand his meaning. He gave a little "um" and nodded. "Don''t be afraid. I just want to hear it again. Can you tell me more about how you found the dead? " The security guard''s face turned white, his hands tightly clasped together, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and nodded his head with difficulty. He took a deep breath, bit by bit, in a war of silence. "We have regulations at the airport to patrol the parking lot every two hours. At three o''clock, it''s my turn. I said to my colleagues and went. The car in the accident stopped in area C. when I went near, I suddenly heard a strange sound. "Creak creak" is like the sound of blackboard eraser scraping on the blackboard when I was a child. The sound is not very loud, but there is no vehicle in and out of the parking lot. It is very quiet. The sound is very obvious. I am a little curious, and a little afraid, hesitated for a moment, or did not resist, along the sound of the place to find the past. After walking for a while, the sound became louder and louder, but when I approached the accident vehicle, the sound suddenly stopped. I did not dare to give out an atmosphere that would scare me. After listening carefully, there was no sound. I thought it was a prank, and I called out twice. No one answered Then, in the parking lot, it was his call to God. Waves of sound, like hammers, pounded his nerves. After no one answered, he comforted himself that he had heard wrong and intended to leave. Who thought, as soon as I turned around, I heard the sound of "Dong", like the sound of something falling. He hesitated and struggled for a while, but he did not resist his curiosity and went to the place where the voice came from. He went to the car and went around the cars, but nothing happened. He scratched his head and muttered to himself twice. When he was about to leave, he turned his head and suddenly seemed to see a pair of big eyes. He was scared and screamed. He could not help but retreat. His legs scraped onto the car, and his body was unstable and fell to the ground. If you look up again, there is nothing in front of you. He gasped for breath and felt that he was wrong. He patted his chest with fear. He was about to get up when he heard a "click" and a slight hit on the head.He doubts, raised his hand to touch the back of the head, colleagues looked back. The door behind him opened a gap. The door just popped open and hit him on the head. He was puzzled. He rubbed the back of his head and got up, staring at the open door all the time. He hesitated for a moment and made two calls. No one responded. He looked at the door for a moment, as if by some kind of call, his hand was uncontrolled, and slowly opened the door. With their own movement, the gap becomes bigger and bigger. Abrupt. "Ah He screamed and ran back like crazy, his whole face twisted. He stumbled and crawled back to duty, shivering, and it took him a long time to finish. The colleague was startled, ran over to have a look, also scared ran back, immediately called the police. Guan''s appearance at the scene is what they saw. The dead man''s eyes were closed and the corners of his mouth were closed. At first glance, he looked as if he was in a dream. After a long time, he had a strange and inexplicable feeling, which made people hair. What scares them is that the head of the dead is twisted to the rear by the living. The head is facing the back. Guan Liaoyang and they carefully moved out the body, in order not to change the state of the body, waste a lot of strength. Guan also wondered what the murderer had done to put the body in that way. And why did the dead go to the airport at that time? He lowered his eyes and comforted the security guard. He told him not to leave the local area before the case was over, so he asked his colleagues to send the people away. ¡­¡­ "Brother Guan, Qiu song''s family is here. The reception room. " Guan Liangyang was excited and revived. He took a deep breath in silence. He made a gesture of "OK" to the visitor. He stood up with his hands on the chair handle. His confusion in his eyes had not completely faded away. Walk to the reception room with colleagues. As soon as they entered the door, the family members rushed up and grasped Guan Fuyang''s arm tightly. "Officer, what''s wrong with my husband?"!? They said it was dead, was it a lie!? He''s just going to get out of the car. There can''t be an accident! " Qiu song''s wife roared in a panic. It seems that everything is false. Her eyes were red and wide, and she was in a state of semi madness. Guan Fuyang sighed. Since his career, he has met many families of the dead, more crazy than her. Up to now, he still can''t face it calmly. He was as soft as he could, soothing the other side. Together with Qiu song was his 17-year-old daughter, who was in her second year of senior high school. The girl is a little calmer than her mother. She red eyes, instant staring at Guan Fuyang, quiet. Guan Liaoyang steadied the people a little, helped them empty, helped them to the sofa and sat down, and asked them to pour two cups of hot water for them. "Please forgive me." He paused and whispered. Qiu song''s wife bowed her head, "Wuwu" crying, no response. Instead, her daughter nodded softly and whispered, "may I go to see my father?" Seeing the girl pretending to be strong, Guan Liaoyang sighed and shook his head. "Because of your father''s special condition, he is still in the autopsy and can''t be seen for the time being." The girl listened and her face turned white again. "Is it?" Guan Yang nodded in silence. The girl slowly lowered her head, silent for a few seconds, and then looked up at him. Her eyes are bright as stars. "What do you want to ask us?" Guan Fuyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, she can adjust her mood so quickly. "Can you?" Girl shallow hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes with a bit of sadness, firm nod. "Ask." "May I ask, when did you lose contact with your father?" The girl recalled and answered. "Last night, I went home after self-study. My mother said that I couldn''t get through to my father. We asked all the familiar people around us, including the uncle who was in the sports car with dad. They all said they had not. At that time, it was half past ten The time she goes home every day is no more than five minutes. The girl stopped for a moment and then said, "I will call the police at that meeting. Jingcha said that I will be informed if there is any news. After that, it''s your phone call. " Guan Fuyang turned his head and took a look at his colleagues. The other party understood, nodded, and whispered: "the sub Bureau received the alarm last night. It''s eleven forty-three. "His voice was small, but the girl heard it. She nodded "MMM". "We didn''t find any information about our father in those uncles, so we called the police." Guan tieyang nodded. "Can you tell me about your father''s habit of sports cars?" "He usually only takes orders from the neighborhood. Because of my mother''s poor health, he was afraid that if something happened to his family, he would not be able to come back as soon as possible. The farthest place he takes orders is near my school. " The girl kneaded her head and rubbed her hands. Guan Fuyang recalled the map he had just circled. The girl''s high school is really near chunqian road. So, Qiu song, why do you want to go to the airport? Was he forced to go? So on the way, did someone hijack his car? The monitoring on the car has been destroyed. The monitoring on the road has not been found. There is no answer. Guan Liaoyang pondered a little and asked, "does your father do anything else besides sports cars?" The girl shook her head. Because of the poor family conditions, Qiu song runs a sports car day and night for the family. Because of the range of sports cars, he didn''t earn much. He usually runs all night because his daughter is at home and can take care of him. Also, on weekends, he will take long-distance lists, which are more profitable. In this way, the income is just enough for the family. Qiu song''s wife is not in good health and can''t work at all. All the family expenses are on his car. Now Qiu song has an accident. Guan Fuyang can meet the collapse of a family. His heart''s sour gradually thick, silent sigh. "Officer uncle, is my father''s situation special?" The girl struggled, or did not hold back, speak. His face was pale and full of anxiety, worry and fear. Obviously afraid of the body can not live trembling, but also pretended to be strong. Guan thought that she was afraid to cry. Father left, mother is ill, if she is not strong, there is no one to support. Guan Fuyang shakes his head. "We''ll let you know as soon as there''s a clue. Come on, I''ll arrange someone to take you home. " The girl shook her head softly. The place they live in is not very good. If you go back in a police car, if you are seen by your neighbors, you will talk about it again. Guan Fuyang did not know, but only comforted her two words, let colleagues, sent people out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Forensic lab. "His appearance, without any scars. I checked his medical records. I had an appendectomy before, and the wound is gone Jin Rui tells Yan Bai of his discovery. Yan Bai''s hand, as if unintentionally, gently stroked the dead man''s arm. Looking at it, Jin Rui can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it twice. The corpse is stiff, but it has a soft feeling, which makes it feel greasy. Jin Rui unconsciously shuddered. He forbearance or forbearance. He looked at him and asked, "what are you thinking?" His eyes turned white again. Jin Rui''s heart was full of confusion, but he turned his lips helplessly and did not speak again. He watched Yan Bai''s movements. Men slender white tender fingers, from the fingertips, little by little pinch, to the armpit, as if looking for something in general. He hesitated for a moment, or clever did not start, just quietly watching. Yan Bai slowly and leisurely touched the body all over. if it''s not the scene and people, it''s wrong for Jin Rui to make complaints about Tucao. Stinking rascal. The room was quiet, with only three people breathing. Jin Rui watched him touch the body, slowly got up, slowly took off his gloves, threw them into the garbage can, and went to wash his hands carefully. Then And they left. He froze. "Teacher Master Exclaimed the little apprentice. Jin Rui suddenly regained consciousness and ran after him. "Why did you leave without saying anything?" He chases people and subconsciously catches them. Yan Bai stepped down and looked down at the wrist that was caught. But Jin Rui feels his fingertips are hot, so he releases his hands. "That..." He coughed slightly embarrassed. "What''s wrong with that body?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "Just like you see it." What I saw? Jin Rui tilts his head and thinks about it for a while, and his pupils tremble. "You mean the bones in his body were crushed by life?" Yan Bai nodded. "I checked his texture and though he was stiff, I could feel a little different." The dead is alive, life and pain to death. And His skin was repaired. It''s like a clay doll with its skin pinched bit by bit. This is also why the corpse looks long, will feel very strange, always feel something is wrong. Yan Bai also encountered similar cases before he found out. The case happened 13 years ago. The man who would handle the case was still a night old man, and he was a little errand runner. The murderer is a disciple of the Wuwei sect. He was controlled by the heart demon during his practice, which led to the more and more crooked road behind him. Fall in love with figuring dolls. He told Jin Rui what he knew. Jin Rui took a breath of cold air in silence. This question is beyond the outline. He won''t! "What shall we do?" His face darkened, and he opened his mouth with some bitterness. Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''ll take care of it. You go to Guan Fuyang and ask him to find the surveillance video before his accident as soon as possible. " Jin Rui nods in silence and stands in the same place, looking at the back of him leaving. When people go far away, they are still in a daze. After a long time, he regained his mind and wandered to Guan Fuyang. The whole person was still a bit erratic. When he found Guan Fuyang, his face was still in a trance. Guan Liaoyang raised his eyebrows and watched him walk in the air. He could not help reaching out and helping him. He took the man to the chair and sat down. "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Rui turns his head to look at him with straight eyes. His eyes are sad and he shakes his head in silence. Guan Fuyang blinked and his thin lips pursed slightly. "Cooked?" Jin Rui didn''t answer. He looked at him for a while. Guan Liaoyang was seen by him, inexplicably a little empty, unconsciously bowed his head to sweep himself. There''s nothing wrong with the clothes. He looked down and sniffed. It doesn''t smell. "What''s the matter with you?" The tone has been raised by a few points. Jin Rui is stunned. His eyes slowly turn twice, and he slowly recovers. He sighed a long, soft body, lying on the table, hands soft to him. Guan Fuyang hummed."It''s not like you''re OK." Jin Rui pulls up the corners of his mouth and smiles insincerely. Guan Liyang gave him a look. Jin Rui called out and told him what Yan Bai had just said. He thought a little and his eyes suddenly lit up. "So he knows who the killer is?" Jin Rui shakes his head. "He left without saying. However, before he left, he made a special remark to let you retrieve the surveillance video of the dead as soon as possible. " "I''ve sent for it. It''s just that there''s a little problem over there, and people haven''t come back yet. " Guan''s voice buried a trace of annoyance. Jin Rui is sensitive, and can''t help but stare at him: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t get in touch with the people who are in charge of it." Although they have privileges on their side, they have to be signed before they can be copied. This is the rule. "Why can''t I get in touch? It''s not going to happen? " Jin Rui can''t help it, and you have a word. Guan''s face sank. "Pooh, Pooh! Don''t talk nonsense Good is not good, bad is bad. This meeting Jiang Heng is not in, this matter already let him have enough headache, don''t have an accident again. They looked at each other for a moment, and then they sighed and fell back on the table. Like two salted fish. ¡­¡­ "Guan Ge Guan Ge, the video is coming, the video is coming." Guan Liaoyang listened to the sound, rubbed a bit, sat up straight, waved to the visitors. "Come on The little colleague handed him the USB flash disk, and he moved the laptop from another desk. Guan Fuyang takes over the computer, plug in the U disk, and press to play the moment, his breath can not be condensed. The video was broadcast, half an hour before Jin Rui''s death. Qiu song''s car, driving from home, wandered aimlessly along the street. At one point in time, Qiu song suddenly turned around and took the lane. Guan Liaoyang calculated the time, which was the time when he received the order from the imperial garden. Look again. Qiu song drives from the alley to his appointment with the passengers. He appeared and waved. He stopped the car, rolled down the window and talked to someone for a while. I got on the road. Qiu song drives away. Then, his car, and around two times around, slowly out of his usual order range. Further down, we went straight to the airport. His face was not seen again from the camera at the airport. He got out of the car and took a picture of his back. Moreover, a man came down from the car. Look at it this way. The passer-by has a high probability of being the killer. "Let the people in the information department restore this person to me. As soon as possible, I want to clear the big picture, quick!" Guan was nervous, and some nervous, watching his colleagues leave. He could not help holding his breath. He held it for a long time. His face turned red. He coughed and recovered. "Is it really him who killed him?" Jin Rui shakes his head. He watched the video again. It was smooth and there was no change. However, the results still have to wait for the information section to analyze. "Why can''t you get in touch with the director over there?" Guan Liaoyang shrugged, saying he didn''t know. I forgot to ask. This will, he still has a little unreal feeling. If that person is a murderer, is it a representative? He never thought about hiding his identity? ¡­¡­ Yan Bai left the forensic laboratory and did not go far. He called the prison where the disciple had been held before and got news that the man had been released from prison a month ago because of his good behavior. Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face changed. He asked if the man had been in control after he was released from prison. As a result, the other party checked and told him that the man was missing. Yan Bai felt uneasy. He contacted the above, all the information of that person was transferred out, found Guan Fuyang, and gave the information to him. "Find this man as soon as possible." Guan Liaoyang took over in doubt and looked down. Sun Tianyou, male, 57, is a social serviceman. There are photos on the file. The old man with white hair is very kind and has clear eyes. "What''s wrong with this man?" "This is the man I said before. He was released at the end of his sentence. He was supposed to live under control, but he disappeared. " Yan''s white eyes sank.Sun Tianyou was released from prison a month ago and did not report to the community. After he got out of prison, he was picked up by a black SUV without a license, and there was no news. Yan Bai is worried that someone will use him to do things. At present, I''m not sure whether he did it or the people he trained. In Yan Bai''s opinion, he is more inclined to the latter point. Qiu song''s body is the best evidence. After hearing what he said, Guan''s face was a little ugly. If this man is the killer, it''s a manageable situation. If this person is to be a "teacher", the consequences are really unthinkable. He didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed the information and hurriedly arranged the rest of the situation. Yan Bai''s face also rarely appeared shallow anxiety. For the colleagues arranged by Guan Jieyang, he also asked the people above to pay attention to the situation. When he learned that sun Tianyou was missing, he almost didn''t swear. The situation of the prisoners caught by them is quite special. Even if they are released from prison, they must live under control all the time. Some people, from the inside is doomed, will be locked up until death. Sun Tianyou also belongs to the situation of death. He doesn''t know, who let people out! You''re done! At the beginning of the trial, there was no period. For people like him, there is no good performance at all. Sun Tianyou was a conspiracy since he was released from prison. Yan Bai understood this point almost at the first time. He issued a wanted notice in the circle, which also alerted people. If there is a similar situation in different places, report it immediately. He can''t help but think of the Shencheng case. With the thoughts, he shook his head and threw them away. I hope everything is self-care. Jin Rui looked at his more and more cold face, his heart trembled, hesitated for a moment, and then he began to comfort him. "Maybe it''s just you. It''s going to be OK. Guan Liaoyang has found the passenger on the bus before Qiu song died. I''ve seen the video. With the current technology, the face can be completely reproduced. You don''t have to worry. " Yan Bai side eyes, light also his one eye. Jin Rui''s heart is tight and his mouth is open. He subconsciously wants to say something. "I''m fine. I''ll get someone to deal with it as soon as possible." Yan Bai''s cold voice choked his throat. Jin Rui''s mouth moves, but he smiles. "If you need to." Yan Bai nodded. Guan Fuyang went to the information department and asked people to check sun Tianyou. Enter the name, no information. "Brother Guan, this..." The technician turned his head and looked at him. Look at each other. Guan Fuyang patted him on the shoulder. "Check out the man on the video that came in before. I''ll ask you this way. " "Well." The technician nodded. Guan Liaoyang patted him on the shoulder again, turned and ran back to the office, telling Yan Bai about the situation. Yan Bai frowns. "It shouldn''t be." Guan Fuyang gasped for a while and asked him why. Yan Bai explained: "even if they commit crimes, they are still citizens. We will not destroy them without special circumstances. If there is a special situation, like the present situation, it will affect the search for people. " It seems to be the same reason for Guan to think about it. But "That is to say, his information was deliberately destroyed. This is not something that ordinary people can do. " Yan Bai murmured "um" and glanced at the bottom of his eyes a touch of unknown dark awn. His face was heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Shencheng. "Baishui, how is your medicine Rong oak looked at the countdown, more and more eager. White water did not pay attention to him, still bow to do their own work. Rong oak, full of anxiety, wandered back and forth at the door, but he didn''t dare to make any further urging, so he had to murmur in his heart. "Lao Bai, you can hurry up. We don''t have much time." Time slips away from the fingers. Rong oak''s face became more and more calm. He rubbed his hands unconsciously. His mind was wandering and he didn''t pay any attention. He rubbed his hands red. "It''s done!" A low cry, startled him, the body suddenly a shiver. "What, what, it''s done!" He turned and ran quickly to the white water. White water carefully holding a bottle of reagent, always calm face was covered with ecstasy, a faint sense of madness. Rong oak''s expression on his face is similar to that of him. He stares at the reagent tube on his hand for a moment, tentatively reaching for the reagent tube. White water almost subconsciously sidetracked his movements, and his facial muscles seemed to twitch uncontrollably. Rong oak breathed slightly, for fear that his breathing would "hurt" the reagent on his hand. "We We... " "Get the beads out." White deep breathing, efforts to calm themselves, quiet mouth. Rong oak was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly enlightened and nodded in a hurry. "Yes, yes, yes." He turned, walked quickly to the corner of the room, opened the safe and carefully took out a wooden box. The complicated engraving on the surface of the box is sealed by two pieces of silver Rune paper. Rong oak took off the seal bit by bit and took out the key to open the box. Every move was careful, as if to some kind of treasure. After he opened the lock, he handed the wooden box to Baishui. White water took the wooden box and the reagent tube and turned to another room. In the dark yellow light of the room, a string of bells hung on the roof, and there was no other decoration. On the ground, a huge eight trigrams array was drawn with cinnabar. Similarly, on the roof, a complicated pattern was drawn with cinnabar. The strokes were smooth and seemed to be made in one stroke. White water carefully took out the glass beads, put them on one side of the gossip, and then took three beads similar to one side and put them on the other side. He took a deep breath, smelled his mind, and slowly dropped the reagent onto the glass bead. He stepped back, his hands sealed, and he sang in a low voice. The sound of the moment, the wind in a rage, the bell sounded like crazy in general. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" is messy and harsh. White water seems to have not heard, both hands quickly print, fast almost into virtual shadow. His face turned white and sweat oozed from his forehead, as if he were fighting against something tough. As time went on, the shrill bells in the room became more and more crazy, and his face became more and more ugly. "Broken!" A sharp drink, eyes in the golden light flash. The earth is shaking and the earth is breaking. The roof cracked and the rubble fell. Like an earthquake. White water body a shake, was shocked to fall to the ground. "Ah A shrill scream resounded through the sky. White water and the people outside listen to the sound, look slightly Ji on the face. He was too weak to stand up. People outside the house broke into the house directly after hearing the call. Rong oak saw at a glance the three little guys clutching each other and panicking in the array. He did not care about other, rushed to the people, will be a hug, regardless of their struggle, slightly strong hugged people, ran out. He went out, put the people down, too late, only said "wait here", then turned around and ran in, hurriedly dragged the white water out. As soon as they went out, there was a loud noise behind them, and the house collapsed. Dust flying, such as rain, two people "drenched" a heart. Rong oak held the white water with one hand and grabbed a little guy with the other hand. He ran to a place where he felt safe before stopping. A loose hand, white water legs soft, a stab slip on the ground. He collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, his face was white, and his body and face were covered with dust, which made the whole man and wolf extremely embarrassed. Rong oak raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as a consolation. He turned his eyes to see the little guy pulled out by himself. In a twinkling of an eye, fortunately, all three were there. He touched his heart and let out a breath. When he ran, he only had time to catch a little guy. Fortunately, these three were like conjoined babies. You held me, I held you, and no one put down anyone.He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He held the corner of his mouth, trying to make his face look kind. "Hello, are you Nanyi, Nanjing and Nan''an children?" As soon as he got close, the three little guys, like frightened birds, brushed the ground together and held them together. They couldn''t help but retreat. Did not pay attention to, six small feet entangled together, Gudong, all of the bones fell down. "Wuwu --" I don''t know whether it''s fear or pain. The two younger children burst into tears. Nan Yi was in a hurry and was in a hurry. Small hand patted this back, touch that head, clearly flustered can not, but also pretended to be brave to say "not afraid, brother in.". Rong oak looked at his skinny arm, and his heart was filled with pity and sighed silently. He put his feet lightly, as soft as he could, and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man." South a voice a meal, small face taut, hands will two younger brothers embrace tightly, head up, full eye vigilance looking at him. "Who are you?" Almost roared out of the voice, as if to say that they are not afraid of the general. Rong oak listened to his trembling voice and sighed. "I''m jingcha millet." The child was stunned and his eyes were wide. "You''re lying!" Rong oak saw that he was afraid to drag the two little guys back, and his feet, falling outside, rubbed with the ground. His heart ached. He stopped in a hurry. "Don''t be afraid. I''m really jingcha. Look over there. It''s the police station." South one clenches the lip petal tightly, listened to his words, also just cautiously turned head to have a look, brush''s take back the vision, the eye does not turn to look at him. Rong oak saw that although he was very afraid, he pretended to be awe inspiring on his face, and his heart was deeply cherished. But three and a half year olds. He took a breath, thought about it and asked, "how can you believe me?" South a stare, still a moment of alert looking at him, eyes micro invisible move, as if in serious thinking about what. "Brother..." A small call, such as the cat''s call, let the south a shudder. As if he had suddenly forgotten the present situation, he turned his head and looked at the little bit in his arms. "Ann, what''s the matter?" "Brother, I''m hungry." Like a kitten in general, small mouth slightly open a little, slightly toot, white face, uncomfortable wrinkled together. Nan Yi''s face sank and looked ugly, almost ready to cry. He turned his head in panic and looked at Rong oak. His eyes were rolling, as if thinking about who he was. Rong oak heard the voice of the little guy, and his mind moved. "You wait for me, and I''ll get you something to eat." He patted white water on the shoulder, let the other side take good care of the three people, said he would come back soon, turned and ran away. White water has been drained of all his strength due to the breaking of the mark just now. He will sit on the ground like a dead dog, and can do nothing but gasp. Rong oak patted him, directly gave him a back flip, fell to the ground. He frowned, his mouth moved, and he swore in silence. Also did not want to get up, so straight lying on the ground, eyes straight looking at the sky. All around, as if there is no existence, a silent ear, can not hear a sound. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. His face is not edge, even eyelashes did not tremble, quiet mouth. "If I were you, don''t run." There was a pause, and soon it came back. "Where can you go if you''re ten years old?" The calm voice is like saying "it''s blue today". There''s no sound again. White water seems to have expected the general, still looking at the sky without expression. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and for an instant, his intuition was not good, almost instinctively rolled to the side. His lack of strength limited his movements. He turned, choked by the ash, and coughed twice. He covered, forbeared, and turned his eyes to the place where he lay. The surprise on the face of the little ghost has not been put away, and the small mouth looks at him slightly. White water frown, harshly asked: "do what?" Maybe I''m sorry, the pale little blush. South one shakes his head, the small hand that does not know how to put should place. His eyes were wandering, but he did not dare to look at the white water. The look on white water''s face was a little black. He never liked to deal with children."Be honest and wait for me." South a bite lip, low head, like a wrong child, full of sadness. White water see, just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly listen to his "wow" a cry out. White water silly eyes, eyes a stare. What''s the situation!? "What are you crying for?" The bottom of my heart rises a little bored. White water struggles to sit up. With this movement, he almost used up the little strength left on his body, and a little sweat appeared on his forehead. I''m calling who''s provoking whom? He wrinkled his face, weakly waved to the kid and said in a thick voice, "come here." South a Leng Leng Leng, cry haw of walk to him in front of. White water is another Leng. So obedient? He thought of Nanyi''s reaction to Rong oak and unconsciously touched himself. Do I look more kind!? He was so excited that he could not help but get a layer of chestnut on his back neck. "Well, don''t cry. I have something to say. " There was something soft in his voice that he didn''t even notice. South one raises hand small hand, vigorously wiped one eye. "I Burp I didn''t cry. " Crying are out of breath, not crying. White water silently rolled his eyes and nodded. "Well, you didn''t cry. Are you hungry? " Nan nods. "Corn, hungry." White water sighs soundlessly, the head is powerless to droop. "Bring your brothers and sit down beside me and wait. I''ll have it soon. " He turned his head and took a look at the direction in which rongoak was leaving. South a smell speech, clever "mm-hmm" nodded, bumping ran to Nan''an side, and Dian Dian will two small guys come over, next to him sit down. White water in his approach, a tight heart, rise a bit inexplicable feeling. Taste, a little strange. It''s a feeling he never had. He could not help tightening his body, which had no strength at all, but he held his breath and straightened his back. Rong oak saw a very strange picture when he took it. White water sits on the ground straight and upright, his face and body are dirty, his hair is dishevelled and he looks like a beggar. Beside him, from high to low, sat three little beggars. As soon as he came over, they seemed to have heard the footsteps and turned their heads to look at it. Four pairs of big black eyes, looking at themselves. Weird, and scary. Rong oak is in a dilemma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 White water side eyes, see Rong oak like a fool in general, holding a pile of food, stupidly Leng Leng stand, eyebrows from frown. "What''s the matter with you?" The voice is weak, with a bit of impatience. Rong oak came back to his senses. He shivered and shook his head. When he approached, he saw the three little guys behind white water with their heads up, their eyes wide open, and their eyes were timid and eager. His eyes flashed and he saw the little guy''s throat sliding. He felt as if he heard them swallowing, and his attention was suddenly taken away. "Hungry? Eat it He pricked the milk straw, tore the bread wrapper open, and then handed it to them. South a pressure full of desire, turned to look at the white water. Bai Shui''s mind swings and her eyes soften. She nods and reaches out to take food from Rong oak and put it in his hand. White water opened the head, South as if to get a signal in general, action quickly up. Nan Yi took over the washing, politely said thanks, and ate with his brothers. White water side head, eyes light soft looking at them to eat. The breath on the body has always been cold and cold, but it is a little weak. Rong oak watched them eat with a smile. Naturally, he did not miss the change of white water. He squatted, bit by bit rubbed white water magic soldiers, reached out and poked the other side''s waist. "Lovely, isn''t it?" White water a Zheng, slant head. The smile on the man''s face is cheap. He frowned, and there was a little impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. He gave him a white look and did not respond. Rong oak seems to have not seen his dislike in general, "hee hee" smile. "Xiaobai was like this when she was a child. She was white, soft and lovely. As soon as he was amused, he turned a small mouth and ignored people. All the meat on his face was squeezed into a ball, like a big meat ball. " White water''s ears moved, and his eyes looked up and down unconsciously. He looked at the little guy in front of him quietly. Three skinny little guys, with gray faces, looked like little beggars. White water frown, recalled the appearance of Yan Bai when he was a child. In my mind, there is a vague appearance, which is almost as fat as Rong oak said. But now these three. It''s really It''s too thin. It''s not cute at all. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to fatten up the three little guys. The three children who concentrate on eating have not noticed that the eyes of others looking at themselves have changed quietly. Deep and hot, full of interest. They may be too hungry to eat. When they eat, they fill their small mouths and move their faces, like hamsters. White water eyes smile flash. Rong oak has been staring at him, see the bottom of his eyes smile deepened. "Hey, what are the three of them going to do?" When Yan Bai left, he said that he was looking for a safe orphanage with good conditions for the three of them. But now Rong oak looked at the white water, his mind moved, and suddenly had another idea. White water returned to his senses and glanced at him. "What do you want?" Rong oak''s slightly rising tone is difficult to make people think less. Rong oak seemed to have not seen the inquiry in his eyes. He was indifferent with a smile and an enigmatic face. "Now, it''s what you want." He thought himself inscrutable expression, do not want to white water, just a word - cheap. White water silently white his eye, take back his eyes, continue to look at the little guy. Rong oak didn''t care. Instead, he was happy with his reaction. To despise himself proves that he has listened to his own words. To see so many expressions on Bai Shui''s lifeless face is a real gain. Rong oak raised his hand, put it on his shoulder, got close to his ear, and said in a low voice, "Xiaobai said, send it directly to the orphanage." White water slightly Zheng, face suddenly sink. "Back to the wolf''s nest again?" Rong oak shook his head. "How can we say wolf''s nest? That''s our orphanage. It''s much safer than other orphanages. " White water cooling. "Oh, safety? It''s safe. " The cold words are full of ridicule. Rong oak "hee hee" a smile, as if did not understand the general, "simple and honest" nodded. "Yes. The outer border was laid by our own people. This incident is an accident. " "Unexpected!" The tone of white water rose suddenly. Rong oak was stunned.Three little guys were also stopped, suddenly stopped action, staring at, timidly looked over. The white water heart way is not good, the facial expression changes instantaneously, the soft voice pacifies. "Don''t be afraid. We''re talking about things. You eat." Said, also raised hand to touch south one''s head. Just, the hand is a little stiff, south one feels the hair of his head has been pulled off a few. He nodded, timidly smiling at the white water, and then lowered his head to continue eating. White water silent deep breath, adjust their own mood, then turn to see Rong oak. "Even if it''s an accident, do you think they can stay?" The situation of nan-1-3 people has been exposed. For those who go astray, they are Tang Monk meat. Now, they''re stuffed back. Isn''t it just for someone to steal it? No way. No. Absolutely not! White water, black as ink. Rong oak shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "Where can we go without sending them back to the orphanage? You know what''s going on with me. You can''t support me "I raise it!" White water almost blurted out subconsciously. Rong oak''s eyes flashed a successful look, but his face was still full of sorrow. "Do you really want it? Don''t you hate kids a lot? Won''t it affect you to take it back? " The white water couldn''t bear to look at him. "I said I raised it, I raised it. I''ll take care of it. If you don''t worry, come over when you have time and check the situation. " "Really?" Rong oak asked again carefully. White water heavily nods, deep voice "um". Rong oak cheered from the bottom of his heart, his face still nodded with a little sadness. "Well, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. If you can''t, you can say, "I''ll take them back." White water turned his eyes to see him, was about to nod, who would like to suddenly see the ground of his eyes has not yet put up the pride, a frown. He stopped, his mind turned, his brain flash, the other party''s intention, instant ugly face. "You''re counting on me!" Rong oak blinked. "Ah? What? " White water raised his hand and slapped him on the back. There was a big bang. Well, it hurts too. Jung oak''s mouth bared. "Hiss, what are you doing with me?" "You''re trying to lead me to adoption. You''re counting on me! Asshole White water glared at him fiercely. Rong oak was surprised. So quick reaction!? But What is done is done. He pulled his lips and laughed. "If you don''t think about it, I can''t count you either. I''m helping me White water hums. "What can I do for you?" "I''m trying to help you face your heart honestly." White water did not hold back, white his one eye, see his Hippie smile appearance, the hand is a little itchy. Rong oak silk didn''t notice that the eye color of the people in front of her was already dark. She looked at her eyes, faintly covered with a bit of danger, and she was still talking about herself. "I''ll take them to the hostel to clean up. You can take a bath. I''ll buy clothes. Besides, I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of effort to go through the adoption procedures. After all, you''re still an old bachelor, and you don''t quite meet the adoption regulations, and... " "Pa --" "ah, why do you hit me again?" Rong oak touched his back with his back hand, his face aggrieved, blinking. White water looked at him, did not speak, turned his eyes to see the little guy eat. Rong oak saw that he ignored himself and murmured in a low voice, but did not speak again. When Nan finished eating, Baishui talked with him in a low voice and left with himself. South a some surprised, small mouth slightly open, straight Leng Leng looking at white water, big eyes full of disbelief. White water has never coaxed the children, south one they repel Rong oak''s approach. He had some headache, and he softened his attitude as much as possible, and explained the future situation with Nan Yi. After a long time, Nan Yicai opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "can I really follow you?" White water hold a breath in the bottom of his heart, looking at him for a moment, nodding. "Well, yes. You and your brothers will follow me from now on. Life may be more difficult, but I will try my best to take care of you. Will you follow me South a meal, split small mouth to smile, "mm-hmm" nodded. "I will, I will. My brother would like to. Follow you White water heart under a loose, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked."I''ll take you to the bath, clean up, and we''ll leave." Nan Yi looked down at his hand, hesitated for a moment, carefully stretched out to grasp the fingertip. White water heart sharp son trembles, backhand holds his hand in the hand. "Let''s go." South a face on a joy, clever nod. It seems that he found something strange about him, but also helped him. Seeing that he got up and stood firm, he turned around and coaxed the brothers well and stopped. Four people, hand in hand, standing in a row. Seeing the smile that was about to overflow from his eyes, Rong oak turned his mouth to himself. Well, he said he didn''t like it. What you say is not true! He snorted, and with a glance at the white water, he reached out to help people and walked towards the hostel. "The house has been destroyed. Did you go and tell me?" After a few steps, Baishui suddenly thought of this and asked. Rong oak nodded. "I told them when I went to get the food. They said they would get someone to clean up later. " The house was an abandoned house in the police station. If Whitewater doesn''t tear it down, they will. So I found it for them. White water smell speech, Mou bottom look loose a bit. "The children were saved. Did you tell Xiaobai "Not yet. I''ll talk to him later. The case is not over here. We still need to pay attention to it. " White water nodded. "I don''t care. I''ll leave the rest to you." This is not his major. Even if he wants to help, he can''t help. Rong oak responded with a "yes". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Hong Kong City. "Without news, the whole person is like the evaporation of the world, nothing." Guan''s face was ugly and his eyes were burning. For a week, nothing. The only clue is the body. There''s no information on the suspects intercepted from the surveillance video. There is no corresponding face in the big database. He was like a man who appeared out of thin air. One sun Tianyou, one he. One disappears, one appears out of thin air. In a few days, Guan felt that his hair was almost gone. It''s just With a long sigh, he secretly took a glance at Yan Bai. Try to see something different from the expressionless face of the opposite side. Yan Bai half closed his eyes and covered all his emotions with a cool face. If he hadn''t flipped the information page with his fingers, he would have thought he was sitting asleep. "If you can''t find it, forget it." "Ah! " Guan Fuyang was stunned, his eyes widened, and he felt as if he had heard something illusory. "Well, what do you say?" Yan Bai puts down the data in his hand, and looks at him in a light way. "I said, no more." Guan''s face changed and he became anxious. "No more checking!? How is that possible? Family members are still waiting for us to give the truth! What''s more, in this case, the means are so cruel that we can''t leave the murderer out! " His voice gradually raised, and the blue veins on his excited neck protruded. Yan Bai was not affected by his mood at all. His face did not change. His fingertips were gentle, and he knocked on the table. His eyes were dim and he did not know what he was thinking. Guan Fuyang almost jumped up. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Mr. Yan, brother Yan, uncle Yan, I beg you to explain it, will you?" Yan Bai lowered his eyes and was silent. Guan''s face was unpredictable, and he raised his hand to cover his eyes. He was in a mess and didn''t know what to do. He turned around and walked around Yan Bai for several times, slowly suppressing his emotions. After breathing steadily, he opened his mouth and asked quietly, "what are we going to do next?" Yan Bai glanced at him. "Calm down?" Guan Fuyang was stunned, and he nodded. Yan Bai light Yi, stretch out his hand, push the information to his front. "Don''t check the people you found on the surveillance video. Change direction." Guan quickly understood what he meant, but he was also helpless. He sighed and asked. "We have other clues?" "Chasun Tianyou..." "He doesn''t have anything." Yan Bai didn''t hold back, and gave him a look. "I said," check the car that sun Tianyou got out of prison. " Guan Liaoyang''s dark eyes slipped around, and his mind unconsciously recalled the car. "From the video, it''s an ordinary SUV. There''s no brand yet." "Believe me, that car won''t be an ordinary SUV." Guan Yiyang frowns. "Why?" "Check it out." Yan Bai answered lightly and got up. It''s gone. Guan Liaoyang is a fool. What are you doing every day! He scratched his hair impatiently. You''ll be bald sooner or later! He took a long breath and left. People in the information department are now very big when they see Guan Fuyang. As soon as he appears, they feel like they are nothing, nothing. "Guan Ge, if you give me a little more time, I think I should find out soon." Guan Fuyang patted him on the shoulder like consolation. "Don''t check that for the time being. There''s a new mission." "Ah!? What? " Cui zhe was stunned. His small face suddenly collapsed and felt a little bitter in his mouth. He swallowed the bitterness in his mouth, pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed. "For what?" "When sun Tianyou left, he went to pick up his car." When Guan Liaoyang looked at him nodding to check, he still didn''t hold back a murmur. "What do you think of that car? It doesn''t have any characteristics." Although the voice was small, Cui zhe still heard it. "Brother Guan, that car is valuable!" "Expensive?" Guan Liaoyang was surprised and bent over to the computer and looked at it again."It''s just a black SUV." "Well, yes. Limited edition SUV. " "Limit!? Now the limited design is like this... " He hesitated for a moment, but still did not say the common words. Fear of being beaten. He couldn''t see anything special about the car. Cui zhe smiles and gives up discussing this issue with him. "I checked this before." As he spoke, he called out the information he had found. "This car, currently in Hong Kong, is owned by only one person." The printer "whine" ring, sheets of white paper were processed, spit out from another mouth. Guan Liaoyang turns around and reaches for it. "Luo Zhengxiong." Murmur out voice, complexion also then sink a few minutes. The first real estate tycoon in Hong Kong City, as long as you can name the high-grade residential areas, they are basically under the name of his company. In addition to real estate, Roche has recently invested in the pharmaceutical industry to study a cancer suppressor. The slogan is very good - for the sake of human health to make a modest contribution. Only they know what they actually do. "This car has never been licensed since it was bought. I''m a little interested in cars. When I see them, I can''t help but write them down. " Guan Liaoyang nodded and praised him. It''s just If you take this one, you can''t find someone to do an investigation. Luo Zhengxiong is not an ordinary person. His heart cooled. He thought about it and called Jiang Heng. Ask directly when the other person will be back. Jiang Heng learned about the situation and returned directly. Fortunately, the meeting place is in the next city, three hours'' drive. Guan Liaoyang is waiting for Jiang Heng at the door. When he sees someone, he runs over happily like his mother. "Boss, Wuwu..." Jiang Heng frowned and put his head away. "What''s the situation?" "That''s the situation." Jiang Heng''s face sank slightly. He really suspects that Yan Bai is Conan''s reincarnation. Where to go, where are ghosts. He followed Guan Fuyang back to the office and sorted out all the clues as quickly as possible. "So, the only way out now is to find Luo Zhengxiong?" Guan Fuyang nodded. "It''s just that the other party will not pay attention to us even if we go by car alone." That''s Luo Zhengxiong! Jiang Heng was calm and got up. "I have to go to find out." Guan Liaoyang listened and nodded obediently. With the backbone, he was less anxious. They drove directly to Luo''s house. Luo''s villa is in the middle of the mountain, covering an area of three acres. Up and down, including the underground garage, there are four floors. Luo Zhengxiong has a daughter and two sons. The youngest daughter, Luo Yanran, is 17 years old, studying in country F. The eldest son Luo Wendong, 25, is a senior manager of the company. Luo Wenshi, 22, is a photographer. His wife, Ding Yuan, is 28 years old. She was newly married and died three years ago. Ding Yuan is Luo Zhengxiong''s former secretary. It took them about 15 minutes from knocking to entering. Luo Zhengxiong came to see him in person. Jiang Heng was surprised. "Mr. Luo." Luo Zhengxiong nodded lightly as a response, raised his hand and motioned for him to sit down. "Officer Jiang, what can I do for you?" Jiang Heng sat down and gave him the picture of the car. "Have you seen this car, Mr. Luo?" Luo Zhengxiong frowned for a while, his face was a bit confused. Just about to shake his head, he was gently poked by his wife. He turned his eyes and looked at each other suspiciously. Ding Yuan leaned into his ear and whispered, "this is the birthday gift you bought for Wenshi before you were registered." All these things are run by Ding Yuan, so she is familiar with them. Luo Zhengxiong''s eyes flashed, and the wrinkles of his eyebrows deepened. He looked back at Jiang Heng. "This is my little son''s car. What''s the problem?" The dark light at the bottom of Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. "This car, two months ago, picked up a newly released prisoner, sun Tianyou." Luo was angry. "What do you mean?" Jiang Heng shakes his head. "I just want to know what happened." "Two months ago, my son was still abroad. He hasn''t come back yet. I think you should have investigated his occupation. If he has time at home in the course of a year, there must be something worth shooting nearby. "Jiang Heng nodded. He knew about it. "What I want to know is, who is using this car?" "There are only my husband and wife and my eldest son. Car, I never move. " Jiang Heng frowned slightly. "Can I have a look at your home surveillance?" Luo Zhengxiong thinks about it and nods to show that he can. However, we can only show him the monitoring of the underground garage. Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed by a surprise. I thought the other party would refuse. He rose to thank him. Luo Zhengxiong waved his hand and asked Ding Yuan to make arrangements. He went back to his room. Ding Yuan will take people to the security room, let people transfer the monitoring of the underground garage to him. Jiang Heng said thanks. Ding Yuan turned to leave, but after two steps, he stopped and looked at Jiang Heng, hesitated for a long time and called him. Jiang Heng turns his eyes and looks at her in doubt. "Madam, what can I do for you?" Ding Yuan rubbed his hands back and forth nervously, and his thin lips pressed tightly. After a pause, he seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "is there a picture of sun Tianyou you you mentioned?" Jiang Heng''s heart leaped, his eyes moved and nodded. Find out the photo of sun Tianyou from the file bag and hand it to her. Ding Yuan took it and looked down. Jiang Heng from the delivery of photos, eyes will not be instantaneous to see her reaction. Sensitively, she froze when she saw the photo. Directly slightly trembled, with the paper also followed the shaking. In a moment. Ding Yuan looks up and smiles. He returns the photo to Jiang Heng without saying anything. Jiang Heng looked at her quietly and made a tentative remark. "Do you know?" "I don''t know!" She almost subconsciously retorted. However, the emotion in her eyes was surging, which made people think more. Jiang Heng felt strange. After thinking about it, he did not ask. Ding Yuan seems a little nervous. After taking his hair, he says goodbye to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng only felt that the figure of her leaving in a hurry had the meaning of fleeing. A man''s eyes are dark, and the bottom of his eyes is covered with some obscure dark awn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Boss, I found it!" Guan Liaoyang pulled Jiang Heng''s sleeve with a little excitement. Jiang Heng tilts his head and looks at the screen in front of him. On the screen, the car was driven by Luo Wendong. They looked at the date of the departure. Two days before sun Tianyou was released from prison. Back again, it was two days after sun Tianyou was released from prison. In the middle, no one entered the garage except the drivers of Luo Wendong and Luo Zhengxiong. "Do you want to..." Guan''s eyes were shining and he raised his hand to make a catch. Jiang Heng turns his eyes, looks at it silently for a few seconds and shakes his head. "This is not evidence." At the most, they can only prove that Luo Wendong may have a connection with sun Tianyou, but can not connect sun Tianyou''s affairs with him. Guan Yiyang pursed his lips. He never understood that the evidence was too weak. Right now, there''s not much they can do. Jiang Heng asked him to copy the video and said, "although we can''t arrest people, it doesn''t hinder us. Let''s ask." After a meal, Guan Liangyang could not help but snap his finger. "Yes He nodded heavily, and his face was a little more radiant. Before they left, they wanted to say hello to Luo Zhengxiong, but they didn''t want to see them, so they just let the housekeeper send them out. When Jiang Heng left, he suddenly felt as if someone was looking at himself. He turned his head almost subconsciously. A too late to dodge the eyes, and he is on the collision. The other party seems not to have expected, suddenly flustered, hastily retracted the head, disappeared. Jiang Heng''s eyes are dark. In spite of a little refusal, he saw it clearly. That''s Ding Yuan. When his thoughts turned, he couldn''t help thinking that he had some strange behaviors in Ding Yuan of the security room before, and his heart sank. It seems that I need some time to have a good talk with this young Mrs. Luo. Jiang Heng led people to check Luo Wendong''s whereabouts in the last two months. Very regular. I arrive at the company at 8:00 a.m., return to the apartment in the south of the city after work at 6:00 a.m., and return to the villa in the middle of the mountain on weekends. But, these two weeks, a little bit changed. Every day at his lunch break, he leaves the company and goes back to his apartment. At the weekend, there was no villa in the middle of the mountain. Just looking at the whereabouts, there is a kind of golden house hiding delicate posture. However, Luo Wendong''s private life is very clean, which is not nearly feminine. I''m still single and I don''t know any women. "Boss, would sun Tianyou just hide in Luo Wendong''s house?" Jiang Heng rolled his eyes in silence. "Will you keep the lion at home?" "Isn''t it that the most dangerous place is the safest?" Guan said, but also nodded his head, a pair of, "I think what I said is very reasonable" expression. Jiang Heng reached out and touched his forehead. Guan Fuyang subconsciously turned his head and hid for a while. "Why?" "How''s your brain?" Jiang Heng just left for two weeks, the most effective people, stupid? Guan Liaoyang did not miss the dislike in his eyes, and his small face was wrinkled. "This is a reasonable suspicion." Jiang Heng smiles gently. "All right. Why don''t we take a look at your reasonable doubts now? " He shook the address on his hand. At this time, Luo Wendong should still be in the company. Guan Liaoyang snorted and turned his head, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Down the Roche building. After Jiang Heng communicated with the front desk, the other party called up to report. While waiting, Jiang Heng suddenly thought of a problem. "Where is Yanbai Guan Fuyang shakes his head. "He asked me to check the car that day and left. I haven''t seen him since." After Jiang Heng came back, Guan Liaoyang and Jiang Heng were busy and forgot Yan Bai. Jiang Heng is curious about Yan Bai''s whereabouts. After all, Yan Bai''s field is another world. He has a feeling in his heart. When Yan Bai comes back, the case will be solved. "Mr. Jiang..." Jiang Heng''s thoughts are interrupted by the front desk. He turned his eyes. The front desk slightly pursed the corners of her mouth, a polite smile. "Mr. Luo has ten minutes free in an hour to see you. If you are inconvenient, you can leave your contact information and reschedule. " Jiang Heng picks eyebrows and looks at Guan Fuyang unexpectedly. "What did he say?"Guan Liaoyang chuckles. "I''m busy. I don''t have time to see you." The corner of Jiang Heng''s mouth slightly led a touch of sarcasm. "Miss, you seem to have mistaken our identity." The front desk shrunk, a little nervous, slightly invisible to the back of the body, as if to open a little distance between each other, the look on the face is unchanged, even the radian of the corners of the mouth has not moved. "Sorry, it''s the rule. Please understand. " Jiang Heng nodded with a smile, good attitude, had to. "Why don''t you talk to Mr. Luo. See me or shuiwuju? " The face of the front desk changed slightly. "You..." Jiang Heng raised his hand, interrupted her unfinished words, raised his hand and ordered the phone in front of her. "I''ll give you a minute." The face of the front desk changed a few times, and the small mouth stretched into a straight line. I didn''t dare to delay, so I called up to report. Jiang Heng looked down at the watch on his wrist. He was very interested and kept silent for a few seconds. ¡°55¡¢56¡¢5¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Luo is waiting for you in the reception room. Please go up from this elevator, 27th floor. Someone will pick you up. " Jiang Heng smell speech, partial head with her light smile, turn to walk toward the elevator. Guan''s face "clever" followed him. Two people get on the elevator. Guan Fuyang glanced up and down the elevator. The bright reflection on all sides can be used as a mirror. "Boss, do you think there is no privacy in this?" "It''s just an elevator. What privacy do you want?" Guan Fuyang shakes his head. He couldn''t tell the feeling. He felt that at the moment of entering, he felt that there was a feeling of not picking up all the clothes. Jiang Heng''s attention is on the other side. When he entered the door, he heard a sound sensitively. He looked at it quietly and noticed the monitoring on his head, and his eyes flashed. If he had heard correctly just now, the sound that could not be checked should be the sound of the camera turning. The camera is completely luolu outside, which is totally out of line with the design of the building. He has just observed that the design of the building reflects symmetry everywhere. All the furnishings are arranged in an orderly way like a well calculated one. The designer or owner, I think, is an obsessive-compulsive disorder. The situation of cameras is not compatible with the design of the whole building. This kind of low-level mistake is not supposed to be made by designers. This is probably the only point left. That is Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed a light satirical smile. "Did you notice the appearance of the elevator when you came in just now?" Guan Liaoyang thought for a moment. "It seems to be different from the elevator nearby." "I think it should be a special elevator for Luo family. As for this... " Jiang Heng raised his finger to the camera on top of his finger. It''s also specially launched for their arrival. It''s kind of interesting. Guan looked up at the camera overhead. Red indicator light, as if to say hello to him. He moves his head to the left, and the camera follows, right, and it''s right. If there is a corner of the mouth. It''s been found. Broken can? He walked behind Jiang Heng, bowed his head, and almost buried himself behind the other party, quietly breathing. Jiang Heng looked up at the camera for a while, took out his mobile phone and took a picture calmly. The red dot of the camera was clearly photographed into the mobile phone by him. Clearly is a casual behavior, but in the back, for them to seek extra vitality. Silence all the way up to the 27th floor. The elevator door opens. Outside the door, a man smiles and waits. "Is this Mr. Jiang Heng?" He sneered at Jiang Heng. "Thank you for waiting." The other side did not seem to feel his attitude in general, and bowed politely. "Mr. Luo is waiting for you. Please come with me." He turned to lead the way. Jiang Heng followed with Guan Fuyang. The two men looked at the left and right in silence. It''s quiet. At a glance, there are more than five staff members in the large office area. But there was no sound. There was a soft carpet under my feet, and I couldn''t even hear the sound of footsteps. Jiang Heng was taken to the so-called reception room in this strange silence. Men did not knock on the door, directly push open the door, side bow waist, for them to guide the way.Jiang Heng two people enter the door, he is outside the door, quietly closed the door. There was still no sound. Jiang Heng slightly glanced at his side eyes, then turned his eyes and looked at another man in the room. "Mr. Luo?" Rowndong nodded without expression. His facial features were cold and hard, his mouth was straight, his whole body was cold and sharp, and there were three words in his whole body -- not easy to provoke. "Jiang Heng, captain of the criminal investigation team of Hong Kong City, I don''t know. What can I do for you here?" Although the other side only said a title, Jiang Heng heard his own understanding from the other side''s implied sarcastic tone. He gave a light smile. "Since Mr. Luo knows who I am, he should also know what I am coming from." Luo Wendong raised his eyes and looked at him without wave. "I don''t know." Jiang Heng goes to the opposite of him, and Shi Shi ran sits down. "I just want to talk to you." "I didn''t kill, I didn''t set fire. Shuiwu, I don''t think it belongs to you? " Luo Wendong''s calm voice, can''t hear any emotion. He is like a robot with no feelings. He narrates what he wants to say. The radian of Jiang Heng''s mouth did not change, and nodded without any influence. "I just want to know what you did when you drove this car out." He looked at Luo Wendong with his eyes straight, and showed the picture of the car in front of each other''s eyes. Luo Wendong''s pupil shrank. He could see that this was the underground garage of the villa. "I just picked a car at random when I went out that day. Does it matter?" Jiang Heng smiles and doesn''t speak. He just takes out the picture of the prison gate again. "I don''t know. What do you want to explain?" Luo Wendong frowned. "This car, not just one." "You are right. There is only one car in Hong Kong." The sound falls, Luo Wendong''s calm eyes finally swayed through a ripple. If it was not for Jiang Heng''s attentive gaze, he would have missed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "What do you want to say to me?" Jiang Heng''s voice sank and his face became cold. Luo Wendong raised his eyelids, glanced at him lazily, and suddenly laughed. "Officer Jiang, what do you want to know?" A faint smile. When he smiles, the whole person becomes alive. Jiang Heng''s heart is inexplicable cold, the bottom of his eyes skimmed over to explore, inexplicably feel that his voice seems to be wrong. This man is wrong. "Mr. Luo, I just want to know if this matter has anything to do with you." Luo Wendong leaned forward a little bit, looked down at the photo for a while, looked up and looked at him with a smile. "What do you think?" Jiang Heng''s eyes are dark. "So I found the right person?" Luo Wendong smiles and shrugs. "I didn''t say anything." He opened his mouth and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. He didn''t want to pay attention. But the sharp mobile phone ring, as if in urging something in general, let his heart inexplicably produce some uneasiness. After a little hesitation, he took out his mobile phone. The two words flashing on the screen made his heart jump. Yan Bai. Jiang Heng pursed his lips and whispered with Luo Wendong, "I''m sorry, I answered the phone." he got up and walked to the corner of the room. "Are you going to..." The voice that has always been cold is full of anxiety and worry at the moment. He was stunned. The address the other party said was exactly where they were. "Yes, what''s the matter?" The next moment, he heard a sharp curse. Jiang Heng was stunned, but his heart was raised. "What''s the matter?" "You come out of there now, immediately, immediately!" The man''s cold voice has never had the solemnity and solemnity. Jiang Hengxin sank. Before asking why, he listened to the other party''s almost command tone and told him to leave immediately. Later, he hung up the phone without waiting for him to reply. Jiang Heng listened for a while "Dudu" sound, put down the phone full of doubts. He looked back and suddenly looked at a pair of joking eyes. Almost close to his eyes, he almost jumped up. He fixed his eyes and lowered his mind. "Mr. Luo, what do you mean?" Luo Wendong did not know when he came to his back, almost pasted on his back. Luo Wendong smile Ran Ran Ran, put out his tongue, licked thin lips. "To go?" Although Jiang Heng doubted Yan Bai''s reaction, he did not intend to go against his words and nodded. "Yes, excuse me." Luo Wendong smiles and waves his hand. "You don''t want to know where I drove? And where has that man gone Jiang Heng pupil a shock, the bottom of the heart floating up a bit strange, slightly hesitant, eyes color a turn, nod. "Of course I want to know. It''s just, will you say it? " Luo Wendong reached for his wrist and took the man to the sofa and sat down. Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment and sat down with his will. However, the touch on his wrist, inexplicably wet and greasy, made him feel very uncomfortable. "You see." Luo Wendong put the picture he brought in front of him. Jiang Heng lowered his head, and the picture in front of him changed gradually. It''s like a movie. From the picture, he saw Luo Wendong driving away from the villa, and then directly back to the apartment. Two days after the car stopped in the parking lot of the apartment, he showed up again, drove to the prison, received sun Tianyou, and then sent the person to the apartment. Sun Tianyou gets out of the car, takes the key and goes to the apartment. Jiang Heng saw him open the door with 1802 on the door plate. Luo Wendong downstairs. Back, as they found, Luo Wendong drove the car back to the villa. "You..." Jiang Heng''s heart suddenly hurt, almost unable to breathe. He raised his hand unconsciously and seized his collar. "You Luo Wendong turned over and threw himself on his body, holding the person firmly. "Isn''t that what you want to know?" ¡°hehe¡­¡­¡± Jiang Heng struggles and wants to turn over. I don''t want to be suppressed by the other side. What''s more, he felt as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck and his breathing became difficult. His face was flushed, and he was about to breathe. He felt the strength of his body gradually fade away. For a moment, his eyes turned black, and he felt that he was about to touch the boundary of death.There was a strange sound in my ear. His heart beat slowly and he didn''t notice. Instead, some strange pictures began to appear in the brain. Murmur. "Is this the feeling of death?" he closed his eyes. "Beep -" a sharp noise of the mobile phone, like a needle into a balloon, punctures all the barriers at once. Jiang Heng''s heart is empty, suddenly light, suddenly have the feeling of breathing. He did not see, the mobile phone suddenly lit a silver light, Luo Wendong overturned. His "hehe" gasped, almost subconsciously struggling to start slowly. Years of instinctive reaction to danger made him roll over and hide behind the sofa before his eyes completely recovered. He leaned against the back of the sofa, gasping for breath. His brain began to move and began to think about what had just happened. The reaction of the last second almost killed him. What the hell is Luo Wendong''s reaction!? Also, after entering the door, all his attention was attracted by Luo Wendong. At the moment, Jiang Heng has not found out that after he enters the door, Guan Fuyang has stopped following him. Now in the room, only he and Luo Wendong. "Oh, I have some skills. I was hurt." The next second, it''s dark. He looked up subconsciously. Luo Wendong stood in front of himself. There was a bloodthirsty expression on his cold face, and a deep scar was scratched on his oily cheek. Blood flowed from the wound and slid to the corner of his mouth. He put out his tongue and licked it gently. There was a little excitement in his eyes. Jiang Heng''s heart leaped. Blood is black! I don''t know when it''s almost dark inside. Dark light, so that he can only see the people in front of him. Silent, he could only hear his breathing. "Hechi -- Hechi --" with a sound, it is infinitely magnified in the silent room. Jiang Heng''s heart was smothered, and the strange smell suddenly appeared between his nostrils, which made his pale face pale again. He couldn''t see what he was like, like a dying man. His pupils contracted abruptly. Luo Wendong suddenly bent down and approached him. Eyes bulging up and looking at him. Jiang Heng saw his eyes, and his heart almost stopped two beats. There are no eyes in the pale pupils. It was a vast expanse of white. His heart was locked and he could not hold his breath. "You are not Luo Wendong." "Jie Jie, I am. As like as two peas, you see me as I am. Even the birthmark on the waist is there. Do you want to see it? " Sharp sound, piercing ears, almost will pierce the eardrum. Jiang Heng faintly felt the spitting in his mouth splashed to his face, and took refuge from his side. The bottom of my heart can''t help cursing. Who can tell him what this is? At this time, he didn''t touch his wrist. He concentrated and pinched his leg quietly to calm himself down. "What do you want to do?" Luo Wendong tilted his head to stare at him for a while, raised the corner of his mouth to smile. "Want you..." Jiang Heng''s heart shrinks and his back is numb. Before he can react, he listens to him. "Your skin bag." Heng Jiang was stunned. "I''m afraid that''s not good." "Learn to accept." "No, I like to say no "You can live longer with me." "I still like natural death. Birth, aging, death, more surprise. " "You Luo Wendong became angry and put his hand on his neck. "I ask you, is to give you the opportunity, do you think, I really need you to nod?" Jiang Heng Why are you talking so much?! How about giving him a good time!? The voice of the man and the woman made him goose bumps. He suddenly felt that if he had not been killed, he must have been disgusted to death. He turned his head in silence, avoiding the breath that the other party sprayed on his face. It really stinks. It''s worse than a week''s body rot. He could not help but recite Yan Bai''s name. I hope that before he dies, there will be a hero to save himself! He''s still young! Luo Wendong seemed to feel the little fear that came out of his heart, and the proud "Jie Jie" laughed."Are you afraid? Then accept it! Choose to surrender to me, and I will give you supreme power. It will make you feel what you have never felt before. " Jiang Heng could not give any other reaction except dry smile. "Thank you. I think it''s good to be a man." He turned his head and wanted to step back. Unfortunately, the solid wood sofa behind him blocked all his retreating ways. He really found a "good way" for himself. "Hum!" Luo Wendong is not Yu, cold hum. "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" The cold and sharp voice, like ice, pierced into Jiang Heng''s heart. He suddenly turned his eyes, and saw Luo Wendong''s fingers suddenly long, straight to his heart. His pupil a stare, instinctively reach out to grasp the other side''s hand, with it. However, the power gap is too large. He could only watch the long, pointed fingernails close to his heart. The other side is more like playing with him, let him see the nail stab into the heart action. Flustered, he looked up and saw the man''s proud smile, heart to body, the whole cool through. It''s over! Heart and mouth pain, bit by bit into the brain nerve. Jiang Heng''s perspiration slipped down like a waterfall and twisted his whole face into a ball. He clung to Luo Wendong''s hand, the back of his hand and arm were full of blue veins, and his blood vessels could be seen clearly. There is only one thought left in my mind. Don''t let this nail pierce the heart. But all his attempts, under the power of the other side, were futile. "Hua --" there was a sudden loud noise. Without waiting for Jiang Heng''s reaction, he felt a sudden pain on his face. He turned his head subconsciously. The glass splashed from all directions as if it had been blown apart. Cut his face, his luolu outside arm. Luo Wendong can''t avoid, and his face is also scratched by the glass. The whole face looks even more ferocious when it echoes with the bloodstain which is somehow made. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "Damn it!" A curse, familiar voice, suddenly caught Jiang Heng''s nerve. He turned his head and saw Yan Bai jump in from the window. His eyes brightened. "Yan Bai!" Surprise called out. Luo Wendong''s hand moves a meal, slants the head to see always a person, pupil slightly shrinks, the face is cold. "Who are you?" Yan Bai''s figure flashed and rushed to them at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. Suddenly, he reached out and grasped Luo Wendong''s wrist. Luo Wendong is stunned and struggles subconsciously. Not a cent. His face changed slightly, and he turned to look at others. "Wow, that''s a good look." A little bit excited, let Yan Bai change his face. The man sneered. "Want it?" Luo Wendong nodded without thinking. The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth was aroused, and he had a wicked smile. "It depends on your ability." At the moment of sound falling, Jiang Heng heard a "click" and his eyes jumped. Turning his eyes, Luo Wendong''s hand was broken by Yan Baisheng. Luo Wendong glared and rubbed with rage. "Stinky boy, what have you done?" Yan Bai shook off his hand without expression, and clapped his hands like garbage. "Guess." "What!? " LUO Wendong was furious. He held the broken hand with his uninjured hand, and just heard a "click", and then he connected it. Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed. Is this a Barbie doll? he swallowed nervously. Yan Bai bent down, took his armpit and dragged the man behind him. "Hide." Jiang Heng''s heart was full of emotion, and he wanted to make a little resistance. However, the form is not forgiving. He nodded in silence, shrunk his body, cleverly and wisely shrank behind Yan Bai. Yan Bai gently moved his neck. The "click" sound of neck bone sliding is particularly harsh in the silent environment. Luo Wendong''s face was full of anger and his face was round, like a puffer fish that was about to explode. "Who are you?" "You deserve it?" Luo Wendong was stunned. With what!? Don''t deserve to know who he is!? Luo Wendong''s eyes ran away in anger, like a raging flame, hoping to destroy everything. "Asshole!" He roared, raised his sharp fingernails and rushed to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s eyes float a layer of light disdain, light hum. "Beyond our means." He turned his head slightly, dodged Luo Wendong''s attack, lifted his right hand by the way, and seized the other party''s arm. The sticky feeling of the palm let him not help frowning, subconsciously released the hand. Luo Wendong eyes raised a smug smile, fingertips whew to turn direction, toward his face straight attack. Yan Bai''s face wrinkled as if he had seen something dirty. He stood on tiptoe and dodged his attack again. Luo Wendong''s face could not help but float some anxious look, cold hum. "You''re still a little bit Ah Before he finished speaking, he was punched hard in the eyes by Yan Bai, who took a few steps back to eat pain. He raised his hand over his eyes. "You Yan Bai''s empty shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his hand and aimed at his other eye, which was another blow. Like thunder. Luo Wendong screamed with pain. Yan Bai raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. He was kicked to the ground and rolled twice. Before he looked up, there was a pain in his neck. Yan Bai stepped on his neck and bowed his head. "What are you?" Luo Wendong cried with pain. "I''m wrong. Forgive me! I''m nothing! Sobbing -- " too miserable. He just wants to live better, as for? He sobbed, as if he had been wronged. Yan Bai''s face was cold, and he didn''t move at all. His feet were still slightly forced. The whole face of the Trampler was bulging, as if it would explode in the next second. Jiang Heng hasn''t pulled away from Luo Wendong''s strange changes. Suddenly, he sees the swelling appearance again, and a bad premonition rises in his heart. He hesitated and spoke. "Well, will you take him...""Bang --" before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise. Jiang Heng''s eyes widened. He watched Luo Wendong explode in front of his eyes. Like a balloon, it was filled with air, and it exploded with a bang. The blood color of the explosion, also scattered into a blood mist, scattered everywhere. Bones, flesh and blood, joints The sound of "Dong Dong" in the ear. He was stunned, his eyes straight, and raised his hand to touch his face. After the explosion, the flesh and blood splashed all over, and some of them still flew in his face. He started, greasy feeling, like a needle stabbed into his heart, pain and shock, rubbed a jump. "You are..." He jumped, kept pulling his face, trying to get the things off his face, the whole person was going crazy. "What are you doing?" JIANG Heng couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai, spreading his hands and pestering him in front of him. Yan Bai''s expressionless look at him and raised his hand. Jiang Heng''s eyes followed his movements, and then he saw what was on his hand Well, kid!? He suddenly widened his eyes, which almost fell out of his eyes. "Who is this!? Where did you steal it from? " "He''s the one who just stabbed you in the heart with his nails. Maybe you''d love to Jiang Heng felt a cold in his heart and could not help shivering. What!? He fixed his eyes, fixed his eyes. Yan Bai has a pair of long fingernails on his little hand. That nail, probably as long as his arm! "You say, Luo Wendong, it is It is... " "He''s not Luo Wendong. He''s just a kid who swallowed his skin." Jiang Heng raised his hand and knocked on his brain. What a wonderful world! He "ha ha" dry smile two, no voice. The next moment, and suddenly heard a burst of "Wuwu" cry. "Pipi is innocent. He didn''t do anything. It was the man who asked him to eat him. Wuwu... " Jiang Heng frowned and his face wrinkled. "What does he mean?" Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. He put the little skin down and held the other side''s neck firmly to prevent people from escaping. Left and right to observe the surrounding environment. Jiang Heng pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and temporarily pressed down his tumultuous mood. He also looked around. At this time, he suddenly found that the door he entered had disappeared. It should be said that the whole house is missing. Except for the window broken by Yan Bai, the whole room was empty and nothing was left. The sofa he had sat on disappeared, and the tea table where he put the information was missing. The wall is black and empty, like a blank with only the wall painted. "What is the situation? Where is the door? Where is the door Yan Bai took out the compass, turned left and right, and pasted a piece of Rune paper on the right side of the window. When his hand fell, the rune paper spontaneously ignited. The paper dust floated in the air and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, Jiang Heng''s ear appeared some strange sounds, like something cracked the general "click" sound, but also a bit like something broke the ground and the sound. He was stunned. There was a flash of light around. He squinted unconsciously. Through the cracks between his eyes, he saw that the black wall around him cracked little by little and then collapsed. When the light comes in, everything that disappears appears again. He opened his eyes for a while. He found that the window he had just seen was actually a door. The splashing glass is the door broken by Yan Bai. He hesitated for a moment, went to the door, reached out and touched the few doors left. The wood, which had become a little sharper, splintered and pricked his hand. An exciting spirit, Jiang Heng recovered. "Boss, that''s great. You''re OK!" Guan Liaoyang rushed over and seemed to want to hold him. Don''t want to, about half a meter away from him, suddenly stopped. Because of the inertia, I also rowed and swayed for a while before I stood still. "Boss, you are..." Guan Liaoyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and did not dare to finish speaking. Jiang Heng frowned and looked down along his eyes. The clothes were dirty as if they were rolling in the mud, and there were some blood stains on my heart. He couldn''t see his face. There was a little blood on his face, a piece of meat in the blood and a small bone on the meat.The whole person, extremely embarrassed. Jiang Heng waved his hand impatiently. "How are you?" Guan Liaoyang took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and shook his head. "I''m fine." He was going to follow in, but he was caught by the assistant who led the way. And this time, the assistant was scared dumb. He didn''t know what was going on inside. He just brought people in according to the boss''s request. At that time, it was said that only Jiang Heng was allowed to enter, and he stopped Guan Fuyang. But now Where''s your boss? The boy appeared all of a sudden. He didn''t even know that the other party was coming out of the room. A face resentful again, without saying a word suddenly broke into the door. The door broke, but he couldn''t see what was going on inside. The broken door was covered with something black, like fog and black water. He once wanted to reach out to touch, and was stopped by Guan Fuyang. The other side said, this thing touched, may corrode his whole body! The assistant was terrified. "Where has Mr. Luo gone!? What have you done to Mr. Luo? " He''ll be in a panic when he thinks of it. Yan Bai side Mou, gave Guan Liaoyang a look. Guan Fuyang understood it and sighed. Is he a mother? With a faint breath, he went to the assistant and pressed the other person''s shoulder. "Calm down." The assistant opened his hand and roared heartrendingly. "Did you kill Mr. Luo!? I want to call the police! " Guan Liaoyang turned his eyes to the sky in silence. "We are jingcha. Who are you looking for?" The assistant''s face froze and twisted. The body can''t stop trembling, raising hands trembling pointing to Guan Fuyang. "You You You are deceiving people too much make complaints about the way he talks. He is worried that he may be angry and endure. He took a deep breath to make his voice sound kind. "We will deal with Mr. Luo Wendong''s problems. Please don''t worry too much. People are always there, but where they are, we need to find out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Jiang Heng listens to the words, but he is puffing at the corners of his mouth. Yes, it is. That is It''s broken. Assistants are going crazy. What is "people are always there"!? Where is that man! Luo Wendong''s disappearance is no small matter! "Mr. jingcha, Mr. jingcha, where are the people!? Where do you say people are!? Before you came, everything was fine. Why did I see you once, and people disappeared! Please give me an explanation! " Guan''s face sank and he nodded solemnly. "You can rest assured that we will find someone. We will explain this to Mr. Luo Zhengxiong. " As soon as he mentioned the name of the big boss, the assistant shut up. The assistant glared and struggled to ask, "can you really account for it?" Guan tieyang nodded. "We still need to investigate. We are not very clear about the current situation. " At present, he is not very clear about the situation, so he can only pacify (fool) his assistant first. After the other party''s mood is slightly stable, some anxious come to Yan Bai and Jiang Heng and ask in a low voice. "What''s going on?" JIANG Heng shook his head in silence, and his eyes fell on the little guy in front of Yan Bai. Guan Liaoyang subconsciously followed the past. "This..." His eyes were full of doubts and his face was confused. Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''ll take care of it." Then he took the man and left. The assistant was stupefied and looked at passing in front of him and then entered the elevator. The "Ding" of the elevator door closed knocked him awake. "How did he go?" The shrill cry is a headache. Guan Fuyang rubbed his temple and waved his hand to him to calm down. "We also need to go back first and report the situation to the higher authorities. You''re going to block the scene. No one is allowed to enter until our people come. " He took Jiang Heng''s hand and walked away. Suddenly, when the employee reached the elevator door, he found that he needed the card. So How did Yan Bai go? His temples were jerking and he had a headache. "May I trouble you to open the door?" Assistant: "ah?" Guan pointed to the elevator. The assistant couldn''t react. He was stunned for a while and then ran over. "You are gone like this, is there really no problem?" He asked nervously. Guan Fuyang shakes his head. The assistant gave me a meal. "Then you''re going?" "No, I mean, if we don''t go, we''ll have problems." He gave his assistant a silent look. The assistant hesitated. He turned his head and looked at the mess of the reception room. He did not know whether it was the right choice to let people go. But for now, he seems to have no other choice. Guan raised his hand and poked him in the arm. "If you delay one more second, you may be in danger for another second." Assistant heart a jump, hesitated for two seconds, finally nodded, gritted teeth, took out the employee card to open the door, opened the elevator door. "You must..." The elevator door closed before the words were finished. The assistant was stunned and murmured. "We must bring people back." ¡­¡­ Outside the building. As soon as Guan and Jiang Heng came out, they saw Yan Bai holding a child waiting in front of the flower bed. They can''t help but quicken their pace and walk past. "What about the child?" Guan''s impatient opening. Yan Bai did not answer, but looked over him and looked at Jiang Heng. "Would you like to go home and clean up first?" Jiang Heng looked down at himself. His confusion and the stench on his nose made him headache. He nodded silently, turned directly, took two steps, and then stopped. "If not, send it?" I''m afraid he can''t get a taxi now. Guan Liaoyang looked at it and then turned to ask Yan Bai. "Or send him back first?" Yan Bai thought for a moment and nodded his head. "Let''s go." Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief. The three turned around and drove to the parking lot. On the way, Jiang Heng harvested a number of passers-by''s eyes. He lowered his head all the way and almost trotted into the car.On the way. "What''s the matter with this child?" After holding back his mind, Jiang Heng looks at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s side eyes, a light glance at the body side of the child, slightly ironic hook hook the corner of the mouth, eyes no trace of a smile. "He is not a child." "Er --" JIANG Heng looks pale. "Ever heard of painted skin?" "Liaozhai?" "Well." Yan Bai nodded. Pipi is a skin painting ghost. Or a variation of the painted ghost. When Yan Bai found sun Tianyou missing, he thought something was wrong. In addition, he asked Jin Rui to do another autopsy. People inside and outside, Zai Zai Zai carefully checked once. During the re inspection, Jin Rui found a problem. Qiu song''s heart is gone. Yan Bai immediately thought of the ghost in sun Tianyou''s hand. In addition, sun Tianyou, even if his practice is magic, is also a profound Taoist family. How can you be hijacked casually? The only explanation is that when he was in prison, he had colluded with others. His release from prison was also artificial. Along the line to check up, a lot of effort, he found sun Tianyou to do out of prison. It''s just, by the time he arrives, the man is dead. The cause of death was cardiac paralysis, sudden death. He didn''t think it was right, but the man had been cremated. He had no way to start with the corpse for the time being. We have to check it again. Ask the person of dark line to help, let him find out sun Tianyou''s foothold. Sun Tianyou is a typical meat eater. Even in prison, he often quarrels with prison guards because of insufficient meat. And his favorite is dog meat. Yan Bai directly asked people to find the best and most secret dog meat restaurant in Hong Kong City. Squat for two days, finally let him squat to the person. Sun Tianyou was sent in by night wanwan. He was no stranger to Yan Bai''s face. But after he got out of prison, he did nothing. At first, he showed innocence that he had done nothing. He just got out of prison in accordance with the requirements given above. Yan Bai didn''t have time to grind with him. He used some small means to make him open his mouth and tell the truth. Sun Tianyou told him that someone contacted him and said that he could find a way to get him out of prison, but he needed to give the man something. That thing is little skin. Xiao Pi is the ghost of sun Tianyou refining and refining. Something goes wrong in the middle, which leads to the variation of Xiaopi. As long as he eats a person''s heart, he can be perfectly transformed into that person''s appearance, even his life habits and brain can be perfectly copied. A small skin, for a free body, he naturally not lose. He agreed without thinking about it. He gave the skin to someone before he was released. After he got out of prison, the man gave him a sum of money and left him alone. Sun Tianyou doesn''t know that all his information has been destroyed. He is now in the world, belonging to the state of no such person. If one day the corpse is exposed in the wilderness, no one will collect the corpse. Sun Tianyou was scared to death when he heard that his account was closed. He asked Yan Bai to take him back. Hukou is a pass for people in the world of Yang. It is also the representative of the following. Once the account is cancelled, there is no such person on it. After death, he can''t even enter the samsara and even enjoy incense. No way. No way. No way! Sun Tianyou is scared to death. It''s proper to kill his rhythm!? He had no choice but to beg Yan Bai to let him go back to prison and to recover his own information. Yan Bai asked him to perform well when he went back, so that people could recover the information. Sun Tianyou can only answer. Before leaving, I gave him Pipi''s life pearl. The life bead of a painted ghost is his heart. The life bead breaks, the soul flies away. Yan Bai''s life depends on it. Not surprisingly. Xiao PI became Luo Wendong. Just, he didn''t expect that Jiang Heng was there. According to sun Tianyou, Xiaopi likes the skin bag of a man with vicissitudes of muscle. Yan Bai felt bad. Luo Wendong is willing to put Jiang Heng up, not for fear of his so-called Shuiwu investigation, but for Jiang Heng''s skin bag. Xiao Pi''s present state, because did not have the life bead''s fetter, is like to release oneself. Yan Bai calls to let Jiang Heng leave, but it is like a talisman, which arouses Xiaopi''s possessiveness. He went upstairs in a hurry and found another Fengshui array built in the Roche building.It''s a fortune maker. Yan Bai used Feng Shui array to hide his figure, touched an employee card and went up. When he broke into the house, he saw that Jiang Heng was suppressed by the small skin. If he slowed down a little bit, he was afraid that he would be eaten and there was no bone left. After listening to Jiang Heng, the brain "buzzing" ring, for a long time before he regained consciousness. "So, what do those people want skin for?" Yan Bai shakes his head. I don''t know. He hasn''t found out yet. At the moment, Luo Wendong''s problem needs to be solved. He smashed Luo Wendong''s skin bag, which needs to be explained to the victims'' families. As for Pipi. Yan Bai took out his life bead and gave him a look. Small skin crying, chirping into a wisp of green smoke, floating into the bead of life. Yan Bai found a box, threw the beads in and sealed his mouth with Rune paper. ¡­¡­ After Jiang Heng got home, he looked in the mirror and realized how terrible he looked. He looked in the mirror for a long time and reached out to take the flesh and blood off his face. After thinking about it, I put them in the evidence bag. He sighed and shook his head as he gathered. Jiang Heng can''t remember how long he hasn''t been in such a mess. When he cleaned up, it was an hour later. When he walked out of the bathroom door, he smelled a delicious smell and turned his head. Guan Liaoyang and Yan Bai have already eaten in his house. He pauses for a moment and sighs helplessly. Guan Liaoyang turned back when he heard the news, with a chicken leg in his mouth. "Well, it''s OK for Nong to accept Si?" Jiang Heng gave him a silent look, went to him and sat down and took a look at the food on the table. Good food. Almost without hesitation, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and joined in. "What are we going to do now? Lead that kid to find Luo Zhengxiong? " Guan Liaoyang chopsticks a meal, turned his head, looked at him, and looked at Yan Bai, shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I don''t dare to go." That''s Luo Zhengxiong! The man stamped his foot, and the city had to shake. If Luo Wendong''s problems are not handled properly, they will be cool. Jiang Heng raised eyebrows at Yan Bai and asked him what he thought. Yan Bai replied lightly. "Cold sauce." Jiang Heng looked at the cucumber on his chopsticks in silence and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Guan''s elbow turned Jiang Heng. "If that little assistant can''t carry it Well -- " JIANG Heng raised his hand and covered his mouth. "You..." "Wu --" a long vibration of the mobile phone pricked his nerves and stopped. He picked up the mobile phone on the desk with his other hand, and his face changed slightly. Guan Fuyang was curious and looked at it with a stare. "Oh, no!" His mouth was covered and he could not speak. Jiang Heng lowered his hand, glared at him, motioned for his silence, and then picked up the phone. "Jiang Heng, you are good at it! Dare to make trouble in Roche! Now they report to the police that you have kidnapped Luo Wendong. Don''t you hurry back and deal with it! " Jiang Heng has a momentary illusion, as if the spitting star son went through the receiver and flew to his face. He blinked a little. Guan Liaoyang was also shocked, stayed for a while, and jumped up in a hurry. "It''s over. The assistant really Ah ah ah! It''s over. What are we going to do? " "Hoo --" JIANG Heng regained his consciousness, took a long breath, raised his hand and slapped him. "What can I do? Go back Guan Fuyang was stunned. "How can we explain it?" He grabbed the car key, bumped to keep up with Jiang Heng''s steps, stopped when he went out and turned his head. "Yan Bai, won''t you go?" Hearing his voice, Jiang Heng stopped and looked back. Yan Bai slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at him. "I thought you didn''t need me." Guan''s heart relaxed, and then trotted back, pulling people up. "Little ancestor, at this time, don''t be joking, let''s go!" Said, even drag and pull people to go. ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Bureau. "I''m good at it!"!? Don''t ask, dare to go to Luo''s house to find someone!? Luo''s family did not go enough, but also went to make trouble to Roche. Do you think your life is too comfortable? " He wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he couldn''t find a gap to cut in. He shrunk his neck and turned his head carefully to avoid the spatter of foam. Jiang Heng couldn''t stop begging for mercy. He was really scared. He thought Guan Fuyang had stabilized his assistant and could buy him some time. Who would have thought that the little assistant was so careless that he shook up so quickly and made trouble to him. It''s really Ah - look at his head bowed, he is not really scolding, not scolding. "You, you!" He raised his hand and stabbed Jiang Heng on the shoulder twice. "Well, the top priority is to find a way to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. Tell me, what happened? " Jiang Heng quickly reported the case to him. After listening, he pondered for a moment and asked. "Do you mean Luo Wendong is missing?" Jiang Heng shakes his head. "I think it''s been killed." "Where is the body?" Jiang Heng shakes his head. Yan Bai also forgot to tell Jiang Heng that self explosion was a way to prevent the ghost from escaping. The spatter produced by the explosion can blur people''s sight and give them enough time to escape. Yan Bai is there, and he will not be given a chance to escape. "So now, the man is dead, but the body is not there?" "Dudu --" a sudden knock on the door interrupted him. Two people slightly a Zheng, coincidentally with one eye. Frown, slant head, signal Jiang Heng to open the door. Jiang Heng turned around and just wanted to go, the door was opened by the people outside. Yan Bai enters the door with a smile. "Sorry to disturb you. I think you should have questions for me. " Knowing Yan Bai''s identity, the first two cases in which he participated, also read the files, clear about his situation, and his eyes flashed. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and looked at the person in front of him with a smile. "Mr. Yan." Yan Bai nodded his head. "I will deal with Luo Wendong''s situation. You don''t have to worry." He pursed his lips and hesitated. "What are you going to do with it?" Yan Bai chuckled. "Well, it depends on the outcome of the case. I have talked to the Luo family and they are willing to accept it. " Originally, when Jiang Heng was scolded, Yan Bai had already contacted Luo Zhengxiong. He did not say that Luo Zhengxiong is also a client of dream, so he has contact information.Luo Zhengxiong had asked yewanwan to deal with the house problem 13 years ago. The villa in the middle of the mountain was built 13 years ago. However, a geomantic master was greedy for money and took money from the Luo family''s counterpart. He put the gathering Qi Fengshui Bureau, which was originally to be distributed, into a place for nourishing yin. After Luo Zhengxiong moved in, his body went from bad to worse and even hallucinations appeared. His wife, who was very weak, became seriously ill shortly after she moved in. Luo Zhengxiong soon noticed that something was wrong, but he said that he did not understand what was wrong. Finally, he had to ask his friends to help him find a reliable feng shui master. By chance, I found the night wanwan. Night wanwan hand, to help him change the geomantic array at home, also sent the company''s Fengshui Bureau. Yan Bai is also in the Roche building, found a familiar array, quickly used, in order to save Jiang Heng in time. With a faint smile, Yan Bai only said that he had some ties with the Luo family, and Luo Zhengxiong was willing to accept his proposal. As soon as he heard that the matter could be solved, he did not ask deeply and waved to them powerlessly. "All right, you''ll see to it. I just want the results. " Jiang Heng went out with him. After closing the door, he couldn''t help standing for a while. He raised his hand to touch his forehead and took a long breath. "Well, the head is still there." Yan Bai tilts his head and looks at his action curiously. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai raised one eyebrow. "I can''t tell. He''s still a sportsman." Jiang Heng grinned and waved his hand. He slowly opened his mouth and asked him what to do next. "Get up from where you fall." After that, Yan Bai turned around and left. Jiang Heng: "ah?" Stunned for a moment, Yan Bai walked away. He had no choice but to scratch the back of his head and quickly catch up with him. "Where are we going?" "Luo family. Let someone check Luo Wendong''s whereabouts in the last six months. " He suspected that Luo Wendong might have cooperated with others, and then he was blackmailed. He asked Pippi. The first person Xiao PI met was Luo Wendong. However, Luo Wendong has nothing to guard against him. In the cage has been locked for a long time, in the moment the cage door opened, also saw food. What do you think it will choose? Jiang hengsi could not help shivering. "So, rowndong thought he was getting a weapon. He didn''t want to wait for him. He was trapped." Yan Bai nodded. Jiang Heng was silent and deep in thought. Standing at the gate of Luo house again, Jiang Heng''s feeling in his heart is completely different from that before. He felt very uneasy when he received people who were respectful. In his eyes, the villa, with its beautiful geomantic omen and magnificent decoration, looks like a wild animal with a big mouth in its mouth. Waiting for an opportunity, it will be completely swallowed up if it is not noticed. He followed Yan Bai in silence and saw Luo Zhengxiong waiting in front of the door accompanied by his wife Ding Yuan. Yan Bai looked with respect and eagerness. "Mr. Yan, how is your mother?" Yan Bai gently grasps the hand that the other party extends, the complexion is indifferent to nod. "She''s fine. After retirement, I went to travel around the world with my father. I''m sorry to trouble you with this incident. " Luo Xiong shook his head. "You are serious. I know. It''s my son who''s the problem. I just hope you can give me a whole body. " Yan Bai nodded. "Don''t worry. Excuse me, where is your son''s room? Can I have a look at it Luo Zhengxiong nodded. "Of course." He motioned to the housekeeper to take Yan Bai to Luo Wendong''s room. "I''ll go back to my room and wait. If you need anything, you can tell the housekeeper or come to me." Yan Bai nodded his head and said thanks. Standing in the same place, looking at Luo Zhengxiong''s figure disappearing, he asked the housekeeper to lead the way to the room. Jiang Heng followed him and asked in a low voice, "did Mr. Luo know about his son?" Yan Bai responded softly. Jiang Heng was slightly surprised. "Acceptable?" Yan Bai chuckled. "When there was a problem with the geomantic Bureau of the Luo family, his little son almost dismembered himself in front of him." Jiang Heng was excited by his speech. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Jiang Heng was excited by his speech. Dismember!? Or cut yourself. He took a deep breath in silence and shook his head. Not to be provoked, not to be provoked. "We..." Yan Bai shook his head and stopped his words. He turned to the housekeeper and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you." The housekeeper regained his consciousness, bent down slightly and lowered his head to cover the exploration of his eyes. "Mr. Yan, please." He has been in Luo''s family for more than 20 years. He didn''t remember that when yewanwan came to lay out the layout, he brought a child with him. At this meeting, he was a little curious about why Yan Bai learned about the past 13 years ago. Yan Bai looked tender. Thirteen years ago, he was afraid that he was only two or three years old. How can there be parents, so big hearted, with their children to see such a scene? If Yan Bai knew what he thought, he would tell him with a sneer. Since I remember, I''ve been haunted by ghosts. That looks, messy, scattered, everything. Three people silent came to Luo Wendong''s room. The housekeeper opened the door and leaned slightly. "This is the young master''s room." Yan Bai nodded. "Go and do it. I''ll call you if you need help The housekeeper hesitated. He wants to follow. "You''re here, but you can''t help." Yan Bai makes a sound and looks at the stairs. The housekeeper looked at his indifferent look, moved his mouth, and thought that the master said to obey his orders, so he did not insist. "If you need anything, just press the tan button in the room." Yan Bai nodded. The Butler stooped and turned away. Yan Bai reached out and pushed the door open. When the door moved, there was no sound. Jiang Heng subconsciously turned his eyes to see the past. In the eye, it''s a living room. Modern simple style decoration, looks particularly cold and hard. Jiang Heng follows Yan Bai into the door. He watched Yan Bai push open two doors from the wall. The dark color of the door brush, the lock is a buckle, almost integrated with the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Two bedrooms, one study. It''s a bedroom. It''s more like a bachelor''s apartment. "On this floor, are all Luo Wendong''s rooms?" Jiang Heng side head, looked at the door, outside, as if there is no second door. Yan Bai nodded. "Luo''s house is underground. It has five floors. The top floor is an attic. Underground is the garage. The first floor is the dining room and living room for guests. The second floor is the room of Luo Zhengxiong and his wife. The third floor is Luo Wendong, the fourth floor is luowenshi, and the fifth floor is the attic. It belongs to the youngest daughter. Their little daughter likes that kind of cramped space. She has some psychological problems. She always thinks that when the space is large, there will be monsters coming out to eat her. A long period of psychotherapy has no effect. Luo Zhengxiong has no choice but to satisfy her in the external living environment. " Jiang Heng is so surprised. It''s really a big family. Yan Bai, with gloves, searched the room and found a box under the TV cabinet in the living room. "What is this?" "Xiao Pi''s former home." "That is to say, Luo Wendong was killed at home?" Yan Bai shakes his head. Jiang Heng blinked. "If you want to know, let Pipi say no to herself." Then he took an iron box out of his pocket, tore off the seal, and threw the beads out at will. Beads rolled on the ground two times, a wisp of green smoke out, a child suddenly appeared, also rolled on the ground two times, one did not notice, hit the back of the sofa foot. "Ouch." Jiang Heng smoked at the corner of his mouth. It''s really Simple and crude enough. Xiao PI called two times, suddenly felt a strong pressure down, heart a suffocation, quickly turned over to kneel down, head down, almost buried in the chest. "This, remember?" Yan Baishou gently raised the iron box in front of him. Small skin Leng Leng Leng, hastily nod. "Have a look." Small skin hesitated for a moment, turned to look around the environment, small eyes suddenly widened. He was not stupid, and soon understood what Yan Bai meant. "I was released here. That, at that time, the person who let me out had a smell. It was very fragrant. I couldn''t help it, so I ate people. " There was no accident on Yan Bai''s face. "When?" "Two weeks ago." It was Luo Wendong''s day when he did not return to the villa. "After that, did anyone contact you?" Pipi shook his head. "He doesn''t have a bead of life on him. After eating it, he becomes his normal life. It''s just that the skin bag is a little damaged after a long time. Well, it''s just... "He hesitated for a moment. "Straight up." "His body was dead." The heart he ate was stinky. Xiao Pi is still aggrieved. After eating a dead man, his body was dirty and trapped. He was tortured for two weeks. It''s hard to recover your skill. You can change your skin bag. You meet Yan Bai. Yan Bai frowns. "Dead?" "Mm-hmm" nodded. At that time, Luo Wendong''s fragrance covered up the smell of death on his body. After a long time of starvation, Xiao PI didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and then he started to talk. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows. It seems that this is another ghost for the dead. "Do you know this man?" He finds out Qiu song''s picture and looks at it. Pipi looked closer and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." His skill just recovered yesterday. If it wasn''t for Jiang Heng, he would have escaped. Yan Bai also guessed. Pipi is a smoke bomb. The people behind the scenes are really helpless. Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the door. Small skin sign, hasty nod, a roll to get up, stab a run out. Jiang Heng turned his head and saw that he ran to the door and sat down on his knees obediently. His head was still low, as if he was in introspection. Yan Bai had nothing to gain in the living room and turned to the study. As soon as they entered the door, they were startled by the large bookshelves around the top of the study. Nearly 30 flat rooms, in addition to the desk, three ring bookshelves. The bookshelf is full of all kinds of books. Jiang Heng glanced at his eyes at random. There were some words that he knew and some words he didn''t know. On one side, he felt that the font was a little strange, and he could not help walking past. Take off a copy, the font is crooked, like an ancient text. He called Yan Bai and handed the book to him. "This..." "Sanskrit." Yan Bai turned over several pages and his eyes were dark. Jiang Heng was surprised. Sanskrit! It''s a wide range. Yan Bai put down the book and took two more. They are all words that Jiang Heng doesn''t know. "This is again..." "There are Miao, Sanskrit, ancient Persian, and Xixia." Jiang Heng took a cold breath in silence and felt as if his brain had been beaten. "Ha ha..." He gave a dry laugh, and after a brief pause, he asked, "what does he want to do with these?" Yan Bai sneered. "Immortality." Yan Bai faintly returned a sentence and put down the book in his hand. Shencheng that has not been dealt with, this side of the emergence. After hiding for such a long time, there is no reason to suddenly come out one by one. This behavior is more like provocation. Jiang Heng''s brain was pumping. "Is there really immortality?" "Long life, who doesn''t want to?" Yan Bai made a sarcastic remark. Jiang Heng''s heart was full of emotion. "It''s a big price, isn''t it?" He and Yan Bai cooperated with each other in two words. When he heard more about the harmony between yin and Yang and the exchange of equivalence, he naturally remembered some of them. "The way of heaven has calculated everything. Although man can conquer nature, it is only under your honest premise. If you want to go astray, there will be only one left... " Yan Bai stopped for a moment and looked at him. Jiang Heng''s heart is inexplicable a cold, subconsciously want to retreat, nervous pharynx saliva. "What?" "Die faster." Jiang Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer the question. Yan Bai didn''t seem to want to wait for him to react. He said that, and then he turned to continue the search. After carefully observing the three side bookshelves, he found that the arrangement of one book did not conform to the rules of the other three sides. From the living room to the study, Yan Bai has seen that Luo Wendong is a patient with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. All furnishings have their own rules. I don''t think it''s right. He looks uncomfortable. He went up to the book that was a little out of place in the list and reached for it. The book moved, and then listened to "creak". Yan Bai stepped back and the bookshelf moved inward. Darkroom. Jiang Heng looked at the bookshelf opening like a door, and then a large dark room appeared. He turned his head and looked over Yan Bai. The darkroom is like a medical laboratory. There are some human tissues in the bottles and jars on the display shelf.Having a body or an organ. There are some experimental utensils on an experimental table, and there is also an operating table at the bottom. Strong taste of formalin, pricking the nose, making people a little nauseous. Jiang Heng unconsciously raised his hand to cover his nose. "Is this a human experiment?" Yan Bai shook his head in silence and walked in. Through the glass jar, he could see that the organs were processed specimens for some years. Luo Wendong should have bought it. The channel is unknown for the time being. Both the experimental table and the operating table are very clean and look very new. Luo Wendong''s secret room is more like an exhibition room. Everything is used to see. Jiang Heng also found this problem. He went to the corner and looked. The sockets were all pulled out. "The protective sleeve of the socket has not been taken off." What did Luo Wendong do with all his heart and money to make such a secret room? "Maybe he hasn''t done it yet." Yan Bai had a quiet word. Jiang Heng was stunned and sighed silently. "Now the question is, where is Luo Wendong''s body and how do we explain what happened to Luo Wendong with the Luo family. And these things, are they all legal? " "Luo Wendong''s body is still in Roche building." "Ah?" Jiang Heng raised eyebrows in surprise. "How? I... " Didn''t I watch you step on it? Yan Bai understood his meaning and explained it kindly. "It''s just a cover up. The body is still lying in the reception room Er - JIANG Heng has a lot of black lines. It seems that the assistant did not enter the reception room. Just afraid, they reported the situation directly. Yan Bai: "I sent a message to Jin Rui before I left. Later, the autopsy report will probably come out. I have already told Luo Zhengxiong about the situation. " Jiang Heng heard the speech and nodded his head. "What are we looking for "Luo Wendong''s online." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Yan Bai walked around the room and photographed the code of the large instrument. When he found that there was nothing special about it, he went out. Jiang Heng leaves with him. When he goes out, he turns his eyes carelessly, and is suddenly dazzled by a bright spot. After a pause, he turned and walked over with almost no hesitation. Another bead. He picked it up and looked around. A transparent bead with a diameter of about 5mm. The material is a bit like glass. He took a look and got up to look for Yan Bai. "Look at you, Yan Bai." Yan Baigang picked up the notebook at the head of the bed and looked at the hinge, where it was torn again. He looked for it and found a pen in the drawer of the bedside table. Ready to paint with a pen to see if there are any useful traces. When I heard Jiang Heng''s voice, he gave a "um" sound, which was regarded as a response. Jiang Heng walked quickly to his side and directly put the bead in front of his eyes. Yan Bai hands a meal, eyebrows gently twist, head slightly back a little, reach out to take the thing on his hand. "I found it in the secret room." Yan Bai observed for a while and took out the life bead of Xiaopi. is as like as two peas. "It seems that our general manager Luo is really cheated." Jiang Heng thought for a while and asked, "is it possible that he joined some strange organization, and then when people see that he has money, they will pit him?" Step by step, Luo Wendong''s image in Jiang Heng''s mind has completely changed. Now, just four words - people are stupid and money is much. Yan Bai pondered for a moment and nodded. "Very likely." The Luo family is well-known in Hong Kong. If you want to cheat Luo Wendong, you must have some skills. "Let''s check the medical report of Luo Wendong." What Luo family pursues is elite education, and the capable are superior. Luo Wendong can sit on the position of general manager by his ability, and he will never be a man who is full of money. If you don''t have to be forced to rush, you won''t turn to doctors. Jiang Heng knew it, nodded, compared with him a "OK" gesture, turned to arrange for people to check. As for Yan Bai''s notebook, an address was written on the top page. Besides these, there is nothing more. "Does Luo Wendong have a girlfriend?" When Jiang Heng came back from the phone, he heard a sentence from Yan Bai, recalled it for a while and shook his head. "According to the previous information, it was said that there was no such thing. Did you find anything else? " Yan Bai showed him the address he had found. Jiang Heng didn''t resist and raised his tone. Yan Bai checks the address with mobile phone, only see that piece of foot bath, hotel is more. "What is he doing here?" Jiang Heng was puzzled. According to the survey data, Luo Wendong is extremely self disciplined and not close to women. Yan Bai shakes his head. "How can I know?" "Er..." "If you want to know, just go and have a look?" Yan Bai got up and rang the bell. Soon the housekeeper came. "I have something to ask Mr. Luo. Would you please call for me?" The housekeeper nodded and asked him to wait downstairs. He went to invite someone. Yan Bai and Jiang Heng go downstairs for a while, and Luo Zhengxiong is accompanied by Ding Yuan. "Mr. Yan, do you have any questions for me to answer?" Yan Bai nodded. "I want to know, about your son, Luo Wendong, do you think you understand?" Luo Zhengxiong was stunned for a moment. He could not help tightening his crutches, and his back was full of green tendons. "Well, in fact, you know something about my family. After the accident 13 years ago, I was inexplicably afraid that their three children were not close to each other. I sent them all to boarding school. Even at home, they were just having dinner together. After Wendong graduated and joined the group, I let go and gave him the group''s affairs. He does things with great vigour, somewhat arbitrary and single-minded, and doesn''t like to listen to other people''s suggestions. He didn''t listen to me. We seldom communicate. So... " Yan Bai nodded to make it clear. "Do you know if he has a girlfriend?" Luo Zhengxiong shook his head. "I don''t know. I talked to him once. He only said that if there is a suitable one, he will bring it back and let me not ask more questions "Well. thank you. I''ll contact you when the situation is finished. Please... " He hesitated and sighed softly. "I''m sorry." Luo Zhengxiong''s mouth twitched twice, as if he wanted to say something. At last, he sighed, got up, bowed to him, and asked the housekeeper to deliver him.Yan Bai Gang came to the door and was stopped by Luo Zhengxiong. "Mr. Yan, when it''s over, would you like to help me look at the game at home?" Yan Bai looked at him in some turbid eyes, with some expectation. He could not help thinking of those middle-aged people who had lost their children before. He sighed and nodded. "Good. When it''s over, wait for me. " "Thank you." Yan Bai waved his hand and turned away. Jiang Heng followed him away, walked out the door and suddenly remembered. "Hey, where''s that little skin?" You didn''t shout! "He will keep up." Yan Bai replied lightly. "Ah?" Jiang Heng hesitated to look back, no shadow. Follow with disbelief. As soon as he got on the bus, he saw a little guy with his head down on his knees in the back seat. He was stunned and breathed in silence. He''s really going to keep up. Jiang Heng silent bow head twist car key, start. ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng drives to the address Yanbai found. A KTV called "Red Valley". Even during the day, the neon lights in the picture are still flashing. The decoration of big red and big gold at the door looks particularly gaudy. "I don''t think it''s the style that big guys would appreciate." Yan Bai''s nose moved. There was a fragrance floating in the air, and a little musk was added to sandalwood. Jiang Heng took a deep breath, and his head felt a little dizzy. "What''s the smell?" Yan Bai slightly pursed the corners of his mouth. He smelled something else in the smell. He looked up and looked at the colorful signs, and his heart was a little bit strange. "Hello, we are not open yet. Do you want to make a reservation in advance? " Maybe they stayed at the door for a long time, which attracted the attention of the people inside. A woman ran out and called. Yan Bai looked at the people in front of him. The age of bone is about 20 years old. The makeup is complete. It''s probably 278. Yan Bai''s indifferent eyes make the woman''s heart feel inexplicably tight and want to escape unconsciously. She struggled for a while, and plucked up the courage to ask. "Excuse me, do you want to make a reservation?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and shook his head gently. "No, I''m looking for someone." "Looking for someone?" The woman frowned, the cowardice in her eyes scattered a few minutes, and some Lugu looked up and down at Yan Bai. "May I ask, how old are you?" Yan Bai is sensitive to the change in her eyes, that is, there is no response to why. A touch of curiosity slipped through his eyes. "Twenty two, what''s the matter?" "Twenty two, I thought you were only sixteen or seventeen." The woman''s voice rose slightly, with a bit of banter. "Little brother, listen to the elder sister''s words, this place can play, don''t look for anyone." Yan Bai was stunned and didn''t know why. Jiang Heng understood, quietly pulled his sleeve, reached his ear, and whispered, "she thought that you are interested in which card here, to find someone." In this boundary, Yan Bai''s behavior seems to be to find fault. Yan Bai suddenly understood, and his eyes jumped. "I''m looking for men." "Men!" The woman was surprised, her voice was straight up, and she gave them a sharp surprise. Look up and down in the eyes, is a little strange. Yan Bai had a black thread and his mouth moved. He was choked and didn''t know what to say. Jiang Heng tilted his head, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and took a long breath. He quickly pulled Yan Bai to his back. The other hand took out his own certificate and took it up. ¡°jingcha¡£¡± The woman''s heart was startled, "ah" of a cry, like a duck was pinched neck. Jiang Heng frowned and exclaimed in a cold voice: "shut up! Call your boss "We We... " After all, the woman''s age was still young. Suddenly, she was scared. Her legs and feet became soft. She stammered, "our boss hasn''t come yet." It''s not open yet. What''s the evil spirit doing here!? There was a silent wail in her heart, almost crying. Yan Bai held out a head from behind Jiang Heng and asked, "is there any one in charge?" The woman shook her head. "Here comes the foreman." "Well, so can he." When the woman heard the speech, she turned around and ran away. Looking at the way she staggered, I was afraid that she would fall if she didn''t pay attention.Maybe it''s Jiang Heng''s ID card is too attractive. After a while, the foreman also came. The foreman was a round fat man. Seeing the way he ran, Yan Bai unconsciously set his eyes on his stomach and went up and down. The foreman came over and wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded. "Mr. jingcha, we are all legal places. We have nothing." Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows. He has never worked with the anti pornographic group before. Can we say that there is no silver here? He pressed down the corner of his mouth and gave an expressionless "um". "I''m here to find someone. Have you seen this man? " He called out Luo Wendong''s picture from his mobile phone and handed it to the other party. The foreman took a closer look. "He''s very handsome." I didn''t hold back for a moment and sighed. But "Mr. jingcha, we come and go so many people every day. How can I remember every one of them?! Don''t you embarrass me "No problem. You can check the monitoring and ask your colleagues. I want to know when he came here. " The foreman took a puff from his heart and almost fainted. "This Would you like to give me a date limit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Jiang Heng thought: "two months ago." "No, it should be within three months." The beginning of the matter was two months ago, and the plan should be ahead. Yan Bai opened his mouth and moved the deadline one month ahead. The round, fleshy face of the foreman turned white with a brush. Shaking and swishing, the meat feels like it''s going to fall off. "We We Only the last two weeks of surveillance video Monitor, wash every two weeks. They dare not keep monitoring in this place! Keep it. I''m waiting for someone to check it out! Jiang Heng shook his head, saying he didn''t believe it. "External monitoring may have washed it. But what do you think? " This place is full of good and bad people. If something goes wrong, if there is no monitoring and the person in charge is not found, you will have to be responsible for it, which is equivalent to the end. The foreman''s fleshy face was almost crying. "Big sir, I''m just a small foreman. Where do I have authority!? Why don''t you wait, I''ll call your boss for you? " "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk to you." The foreman felt that the flesh on his face would be gone. Please let go! He''s just a foreman. "That..." Just when they were arguing, the woman who had just called suddenly made a little voice, especially abrupt. The three turned their eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, she was fixed by three eyes and fell to the ground. The foreman''s heart was tight, for fear that her behavior would cause the big man in front of her, so he quickly picked up people. "Xiaohong, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hong shakes her head. She wants to say that she is OK, but she is a little afraid. But the voice is like being choked, can only make some meaningless notes. The foreman was anxious and had to comfort her. The whole person was so anxious that his back was wet with sweat. Yan Bai suddenly goes forward and raises his hand and points it on Xiaohong''s forehead. Xiaohong''s body was excited, like an electric shock. She shook her body for a circle, and suddenly became quiet. The foreman was stunned. What''s going on? Xiaohong lowered her head, slowly stood firm, and the whole person calmed down a lot. She looked up, a little embarrassed smile. Jiang Heng frowns. Is this enlightenment? He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai. "I think you''ve heard that there are two lights on one''s shoulder. Before her, the night road is much more, the light on her body is blown small, the soul is light, it is easy to be frightened Yan Bai received his eyes and began to explain. Women are born with heavy Yin. In addition, their professional needs lead to more yin deficiency. The geographical location and professional characteristics of this area make this place full of Yin Qi. It is often said that if you walk too much at night, you will inevitably encounter ghosts. What''s more, it''s a night road of nourishing yin. When the soul is light, it is easy to be frightened. After being scared, that''s what happened. If Yan Bai stabilizes her soul, people will be normal. Xiao Hong just felt that she was scared and scared, but when she was pointed by the man, her body and mind suddenly seemed to be washed. She almost made a sound. She regained her consciousness and felt that she had behaved in a particularly disgraceful way. She was a fool and bold when she was young. Unexpectedly, she turned over. Yan Bai gives Jiang Heng a look and asks him to continue to ask. Jiang Heng nodded. "Miss red, what did you mean to say just now?" Little red Leng for a moment, suddenly back to mind, "Oh Oh" nodded, pointing to the photo in his hand. "I have seen this man. Luo Shao. " Jiang Heng has some unexpected eyebrows. The foreman also exclaimed in surprise. "Xiao Hong, have you seen it?" Xiao Hong nods. She didn''t remember exactly which day she had met, but what happened that day was very clear to her. Xiaohong is the front desk. She is only responsible for the reservation and reception of guests. On the day Luo Wendong came, she just entered a wrong list and made a wrong reservation for the guest''s room. That guest is very fierce, has been scolding her. It was Luo Wendong who stopped and saved her. At that time, the guest knew Luo Wendong. When he stepped in, he was frightened and bowed all the time. It looked like the captain had just given Jiang Heng the same thing. The huge contrast makes Xiao Hong take a look at Luo Wendong. After Luo Wendong left, she went to clean up the room and found that the music platform and wine were not opened. In her opinion, Luo Wendong was alone in the private room, sitting for five hours. As for whether there was something to be done in the middle, she did not know."Can you remember the exact day?" The foreman asked anxiously. If he can think of the specific day, he can also handle the monitoring matters at his discretion. Xiao Hong looks back and shakes her head helplessly. "It''s been too long. I can''t remember." As the foreman said, "Red Valley" has so many visitors coming and going every day. It''s good for her to have a familiar eye. Yan Bai: "is your Diamond Suite often ordered?" The captain''s brain flashed. "Yes, you can check the private room records." Diamond Suite is the highest standard of "Red Valley". The reservation fee for a suite alone is 6606, and the minimum consumption is 20000. Even if they don''t, they have to pay 20000. "Red Valley" in this area, can only be regarded as high-end consumption. This diamond suite is a bug in their family. Several people will book this room all year round. The foreman "Duang Duang" ran away and went to the front desk to check the records of the private room. It was quickly found that Luo Wendong ordered the private room two and a half months ago. What''s more, according to the compartment records, he reserved for a total of seven days. "Surveillance video." Jiang Heng looked at the leader''s action and gave a cold reminder. The foreman gave a dry smile and nodded. "Wait a moment. I''ll go to the boss and tell him." Jiang Heng''s face was expressionless and he waved his hand as soon as possible. The foreman had to run away with his stomach in his arms. He reported the situation, the other side asked a question, which department Jiang Heng belongs to. The foreman is confused. As soon as Jiang Heng came, he would "click" and "hit at random", and he did not see the certificate. He had to run to ask again. When he heard these three words, he felt that he probably didn''t wake up. Stupefied for a while, just told the boss the situation. The other party was shocked when he heard about the serious crime group. He quickly told him where the key of the monitoring room was and asked him to open the door. The foreman will come here, and his action is much faster. He quickly found out the video and played it in a hurry. "Big sir, this is the video of that day. Take your time. " He is fat but flexible. A stabbing jump to the side, the position out of the way. After Jiang Heng looked carefully, the only difference was Luo Wendong''s face. The man''s face was ugly and his brows were full of forbearance. "What is he putting up with?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He bent down, at a certain lens, pressed pause and raised his hand to point. Jiang Heng looked at the place where his fingers fell. It was the glass on the door with a black mark. By this time, Luo Wendong had left the room. "Is there a second man in the room?" "Maybe, it''s not human." Jiang Heng''s mouth moved. "This..." "It''s about the cost of this line." "Why?" It''s hard to get a clue. Yan Bai is pointing to the surveillance video. "Xiaohong said that she had been waiting at the door for service, and did not find a second person entering the private room. On the video, you can see that there is a second person. The existence of that man is invisible to the naked eye. In addition, on the consumption record, although Luo Wendong reserved a room for a week, he only came once. What does it say? " Jiang Heng was silent and pondered for a moment, then he opened his mouth. "They broke down." Yan Bai nodded and said, "um.". "The people behind the scenes, taking advantage of Luo Wendong''s relationship, released sun Tianyou. After that, they probably did not fulfill their promises. The person who took sun Tianyou out of prison was Luo Wendong, who was still alive. Then, they use the small skin to remove Luo Wendong If there is demand, there will be desire, and if there is desire, it will not be able to withstand temptation. "Have you found out Luo Wendong''s physical condition?" "There is still contact with the hospital. Luo Wendong''s physical examination all went abroad. " Yan Bai slightly raises eyebrows in surprise. "So mysterious." "Well." Jiang Heng nodded. Luo Wendong University was studied in LA. He had a very high IQ. He completed five years'' credits in three years. After returning home, he directly entered Roche Group. It is understood that he is very concerned about his own health, and he flies to LA for medical examination every three months. Some shareholders once recommended a good hospital in China to him, but he refused. Yes, he had physical examination in that hospital since he was admitted to school. Jiang Heng''s people are trying to contact the doctor who is in charge of Luo Wendong. It was a private hospital, which was extremely concerned about the privacy of patients. It''s difficult to persuade the other party to cooperate with the investigation.Yan Bai realized something different. "This proves that Luo Wendong''s body has been in trouble for a long time." From Luo''s house, Luo Wendong''s collection of books and the secret room, we can see that it is not something that can be done in a short time. Even if you have money, it takes time to accumulate. The specimens in Luo Wendong''s secret room also illustrate this problem. "If he is really in bad health, then cure him!" What are so many moths doing!? Yan Bai has a slight sarcastic smile. "If he could cure it, he would not have thought of these ways." Although the development of modern medicine is changing with each passing day, many diseases that could not be conquered before can now be treated. But there are also special cases. Luo Wendong''s situation, about belongs to, the doctor can''t cure well, but he doesn''t want to die. Under the entanglement of the two sides, there will naturally be people who have the intention to take advantage of the opportunity. "What is the connection between Luo Wendong''s affairs and Qiu song''s?" Yan Bai was silent. After a little consideration, he shook his head gently. "I can''t think of it for the time being." He sacrificed Luo Wendong to Xiaopi, but he didn''t contact him. Even sun Tianyou abandoned him. It''s more like a scrap. Yan Bai couldn''t figure out why. Or maybe There is no connection between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Team Jiang, Miss Jin is looking for you." Jiang Heng and Yan Bai came back to the Bureau. They were stopped just after they went upstairs. Jiang Heng waved his hand with him, saying that he knew. "I think it''s the autopsy report." Yan Bai whispered "um" and went directly to the forensic laboratory with him. Jin Rui stands in front of the autopsy table. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looks up. "Here you are." Jiang Heng nodded and quickly walked over, reaching for the autopsy report he handed over. "What''s the situation?" "People have been dead for at least twenty days, and I don''t know how they used it to preserve the body, where there is no decay, and even the blood will flow. The body was not soaked in formalin, and no other chemical reagents were detected. The wound on the face is like being burned by some sharp weapon with fire. There are other small wounds, smooth and sharp. I can''t find out what the weapon is causing. Besides, like Qiu song, the heart is gone. What do you think? " Jiang Heng was silent. He looked through the autopsy report and handed it to Yan Bai. The tiny scars on Luo Wendong were made by Yan Bai. If you want to explain, it''s probably some kind of psychic scratch. As for the burns on his face. Jiang Heng saw the wound and didn''t notice how it was hurt. At that time, he didn''t even see him injured. Yan Bai put the autopsy report aside, took a pair of gloves and checked Luo Wendong''s body. He found a scratch about three centimeters on the back of Luo Wendong''s head. The marks are flat and scabby. He gently peeled off his hair and motioned for Jin Rui to see him. Jin Rui checks to make sure that the wound was caused when people were alive. He thought a little. "You don''t think he died of this wound, do you?" Yan Bai nodded. He felt that the way of the wound was familiar. But I can''t hold on for a moment. He pursed his lips and continued to examine his body, and then found two similar scars on the soles of his feet. Jin Rui also found it during the autopsy. He wondered at the time how these two symmetrical, similar wounds were caused. But I can''t figure out why. He wrote it down in the autopsy report. Jiang Heng followed the two people''s movements and looked, and a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his brain. "Hey, have you seen that movie? In the film "painted skin" in the film, Xiaowei peels the skin from the back of the head and changes the person. What kind of scene would it be like if the skin was raw on a living person? Jiang hengsi and, involuntarily, shivered. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. "Very likely." "What?" Jiang Heng screamed in surprise. "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously." "Everything is possible." Xiaopi is a kind of high-level skin painting ghost, which does not damage the external tissues of human beings and can draw skin only by eating the heart. And those who just practice skin painting ghost, when changing shape, is to peel off the skin completely and change. "I''ll teach you a trick. You can find the middle seam from the top of a person''s head, cut a hole together, and then pour mercury into the body through the mouth. After filling the whole body, slowly peel off the skin, you can get a complete and flawless leather bag." Jiang Heng''s brain was excited and his body was shaking. He shook his head in a hurry. "No, no, I don''t need it." EH - what are these ghosts!? Yan Bai chuckled. "Has the bone been examined?" Hearing the speech, Jin Rui took a deep breath, collected his mind and nodded. "Except for the broken wrist of the right hand, all the bones are intact and undamaged." "Did you do a biopsy? Can we find out what''s wrong with his body before he died "Well, I found out. I have a tumor on my lung. Because the time of death is too long and it has lost its activity, I can''t judge whether it is malignant or not Jiang Heng slightly shrunk his mouth and shook his head. "According to the previous inference, his tumor must be malignant." Yan Bai didn''t think so. "It could also be a laboratory error." He had done a case before. The man could be cured, but he fooled around and killed himself in advance. Maybe this is the case with Luo Wendong. Jiang Heng shook his head. "I still think it''s malignant. Luo Wendong, you shouldn''t be so stupid. "It should not be wrong to see that he has to have a physical examination every three months. What''s more, once you make a mistake, there is a problem? Before the physical examination report from the hospital was sent, Yan Bai held a wait-and-see attitude towards this problem. "It''s strange that his wrist is broken. It''s like being cut off by life. Later, he was stuck by something, so that he didn''t fall off. " Jin Rui is curious and shows them his wrist. Jiang Heng''s brain glides through a certain picture, and the corner of his mouth doesn''t hold back, and he takes two strokes. He tilts his head, looks at Yan Bai, and asks if the other party wants to tell Jin Rui the truth. Yan Bai ignored him. Jiang Heng had to swallow the answer back in silence. "Go to find out where Luo Wendong went and what he did before he died. In addition, check the people close to Luo Wendong, including whether he has a girlfriend Luo Wendong is cautious by nature. Even if he is to be bewitched, he must be a trusted person. Close people, most likely. "They went to investigate. People in the company said that Luo Wendong was like a lone ranger, and nobody paid attention to him. After work, I look at myself alone. " Jiang Heng also has a headache. Luo Wendong is like living alone in this world. He can''t find anyone close to him. "Where''s your girlfriend? Have you checked the apartment surveillance? " "Yes, No "Call log?" "There are no contacts other than clients and company colleagues." Yan Bai frowns. Man is a social animal. He didn''t believe in absolute independence. There must be something they''ve ignored. Suddenly. "Dingdong -" the Weixin of Yan Bai''s mobile phone prompted the sound. His eyes brightened. "Let people hack into his social software." Before they checked Luo Wendong''s mobile phone, there was no other mobile phone except office software. But now, all social software has started to implement the real name system. Jiang Heng nodded. ¡­¡­ Night. The breeze is gentle, the curtain then sways, quiet, there is a bit of tranquility. Yan Bai sat cross legged on the sofa, holding a pillow in both hands. His head was half buried in the pillow. His eyes were closed and his ears were hung with earphones. He seemed to be asleep. "Ding Dong", the doorbell rings. The man on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear. He didn''t look like a man who had just woken up. Yan Bai got up and opened the door. Without looking, he went back to the sofa, hugged the pillow and sat down cross legged. "Have you found anything?" Jiang Heng handed Yan Bai what he found. Yan Bai closed his eyes and waved his hand lazily. Jiang HENGWEI sighs and pokes Yan Bai''s arm with the data. "You''d better see for yourself." Yan Bai lazily lifted the general eyelids, slanting his eyes indifferently at him. Jiang Heng''s face was heavy and cold, and the corners of his mouth pursed into a straight line and looked at him stubbornly. Yan Baiwei picked his eyebrows and feet, slowly sat upright, his eyes open and his eyes bright. "Very serious?" Jiang Heng''s face was expressionless and sighed, but there was no answer. Yan Bai doubts and takes over the information. A stack about one centimeter thick, all above is the information of Luo Wendong''s Internet. "We opened his doctor''s mouth." Luo Wendong''s lung problems are really benign. His biggest problem is AIDS. After he returned to China, he took good care of himself, but because he did not dare to do anything. It''s also because of the strange temper and the lack of contact with people. Jiang Heng has a headache. "You said, I was cut by his fingernails that day. Is there any problem?! I''ve already checked it, and I''ve given a blocking needle, but... " He plucked his hair vexedly. He was so upset that he couldn''t attach it. Yan Bai looked at the back of the physical examination report, with the conclusion of red pen circle, it is particularly eye-catching. He was deep in thought and called Jiang Heng softly. He asked the other party to untie the clothes and look at the wound. Jiang Heng''s body was stiff for a moment and hesitated. "Do you have to see it?" "How do you know what you''re doing without looking at the wound?" Jiang Heng sighed helplessly, closed his eyes and raised his hand to take off his T-shirt. Yan Bai raised his feet, one leg fell to the ground, and the other was still coiled on the sofa, leaning forward and lowering his head close to Jiang Heng''s wound. Jiang Hengshang in the chest, is small skin attached to the body, with nails to get the heart out.The situation was chaotic and it was not sure whether blood had slipped down the wound into the heart. But At that time, Luo Wendong was dead and his blood was no longer active. Can the virus still infect? He curled his mouth and patted Jiang Heng on the chest. "Come on! People are dead. What''s the infection? You''re going to block it Jiang Heng was stunned and froze. "What?" "After death, or in frozen conditions, the virus is not contagious. Although Luo Wendong poked you while he was alive, he was already dead At this moment, the truth knocked on his head to see what was inside. Jiang Heng''s eyes are round and his eyes are fixed on Yan Bai. Yan Bai looked at his bulging eyes like a goldfish and glanced at him. I''m not afraid of the eyeballs falling out. Jiang Heng was stunned for a long time. He suddenly regained his consciousness, breathed out, and collapsed on the sofa. Slow down, embarrassed smile. "What, I was scared?" When I hear that, my brain is in a mess and I can''t think of anything else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Yan Bai silently whitened Jiang Heng, and then retracted the sofa to continue to look at the information. After careful comparison, he found a man. He wrote down the account number separately and handed it to Jiang Heng. "Check this man." Luo Wendong was found sick three years ago. He was twenty-two years old and had just returned home. During that time, he went to the deep mountains of Yuncheng for a tour. After returning, he directly entered Roche. After that, he cut off all the entertainment activities and social software, leaving only one, and only one contact person. Jiang Heng looks over his head. "I found it too. I''ll have it checked." The information department is very busy with this case recently. I don''t even care about other groups. Yan Bai nodded. "Did you find out where he went for a trip to Cloud City?" Jiang Heng shook his head. When Luo Wendong arrived in a small county town of Yuncheng, he made an appointment with a group of tourists to go hiking. However, after entering the mountain, he left alone. He was in a bad condition, looked gloomy and fierce, and the rest of the team did not dare to talk to him. He said he wanted to leave the team, only the captain had the courage to persuade two words. But the next day, he was gone. The watchman did not notice when he left. Luo Wendong disappeared for a month and returned to Hong Kong alone. The day after he came back, he asked to be admitted to Roche. No one knows the month he disappeared, where he was or what he did. Now, the man is dead and there is no way to inquire. "After Luo Wendong entered Roche, he had a firm foothold in half a year. In addition to his style, Roche has almost become his talk Through the doctor, Jiang Heng found several Luo Wendong''s classmates. Luo Wendong, who learned from them, and Luo Wendong after entering Roche were two people. After being infected, Luo Wendong''s temperament changed greatly after great stimulation. After hearing this, Yan Bai thought for a while and asked him. "Did you check the purchase record of his book?" "Found some." Jiang Heng took out his mobile phone and called out the results given by the information department. "Some of his books were purchased through the school, some of them were from unknown sources." He also found out that Luo Wendong privately funded some grave robbers. All of them are ancient books. Luo Wendong has a private household who specializes in these ways. Jiang Heng found a man, the more famous tomb robber on that road, Qiu Kang. It is said that he was the last descendant of moving mountains. Is it true that Jiang Heng doesn''t know, but many ancient books in Luo Wendong''s hands were found by his hands. Jiang Heng found out Luo Wendong''s private behavior in the past three years, but it was not clear. Luo Wendong''s crazy behavior is not just for medical treatment. "I want to go to Cloud City." Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Heng was stunned. "To Cloud City? Do you want to look for Luo Wendong''s whereabouts in the month of his disappearance? " Yan Bai nodded. "After Luo Wendong came back, he didn''t act like a beginner. It''s more like following instructions. Just to say, there are a lot of books collected in his home. Although they are reprinted, they are also out of print that is hard to find in the market. " He saw a lot of bibliographies, overlapping with his own collection. At that time, yewanwan said that these books were out of print and were the inheritance of "crossing". If it flows out, it must have been stolen. Now, there are him and yewanwan in total, but Shizu once received four disciples. Those teachers who are not recognized can not register in the school, but they are also qualified to read books. Before Bai Shibo, was it not a sentence? After Bai Shibo died, night wanwan also entered the underground. During the five years when they were not in the world, the affairs of Mr. Bai were handled by the people of Yangshi. So, where are those things that belong to Mr. Bai? Things are getting more complicated. Night wanwan is now in the prefecture and can''t be contacted. It seems that he has to ask the police officer who handled the case. ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng follows Yan Bai to Yuncheng. The person who picks up the plane is the guide who took Luo Wendong. Yuncheng is located in the southwest of China. Due to its special geographical location, there are many snakes, insects, ants and beasts in the deep mountains. The guide took them to the place where Luo Wendong had separated from others. It was here that the gentleman left the team. To the East, there is a miasma field, which has been rampant for many years. Even the local people dare not get close to it. To the west is the route that the group of donkey friends took at that time. We didn''t find him on our way. "The guide has his own way of identifying the way. On the way, he can also investigate whether there are other people. He can be sure that there is no trace of Luo Wendong on the road he took. Have you ever looked east? " the guide shook his head. He doesn''t dare go to the East. It''s a place of death. Looking at the East, Yan Bai felt that there was something he wanted. The guide, who seemed to see his idea, made a hasty voice to stop it. "You believe me, that place really can''t go. " there were people who did not believe in evil and had to enter. Under the protection of anti malaria drugs and protective clothing, they finally came out. But after that day, they went from bad to worse. They died one by one, and the ones who insisted on it for the longest time only lived for half a year. Yan Bai smiles and squats down to touch the earth on the ground, picks a piece and sniffs it between his nose wings. "There''s a taste of tequila. " the guide was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked around. There was no long dragon tongue grass around here! He hesitated for a moment, squatted down and sniffed. Except for the smell of soil, nothing came out. Yan Bai stood up, slowly wiped his fingers with a wet tissue, and then turned his eyes to smile at the guide. Thank you for your guidance. We will take the next road by ourselves. " the guide was stunned, moved his mouth, tangled for a moment and said," do you really want to go to the east? " Yan Bai chuckled and did not answer. Instead, he took out a peace symbol and handed it to the other party. "Thank you for your care. " the guide hesitated and took the small piece of yellow paper he had given him. His great grandmother was a witch doctor, so he knew it. "Ping An Fu?" Yan Bai nodded. His heart slightly warm, hesitated, and persuaded Yan Bai. "In the East, I think, it''s not just miasma. When those people came back, they said some nonsense. But at that meeting, my great grandmother didn''t allow me to approach or inquire, so I didn''t know the specific situation. It''s really dangerous. " Yan Bai said that he could protect himself and let him rest assured. The guide looked down at the Ping''an Rune in his hand. After struggling for a while, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were firm and determined. He said, "I''ll go with you! " although he has never been there, he is more familiar with the local conditions than Yan Bai. Yan Bai refused. After thanking him and watching the man leave, he took Jiang Heng to the East. He didn''t know. After walking for a while, the guide felt uneasy and ran back to chase them. But at that time, Yan Bai had already brought Jiang Heng into miasma. Jiang Heng was directly yanbaiti''s clothes collar, a mention of the miasma. He looked at the fog around him, his body felt inexplicably cold, and he felt shivering unconsciously, and his teeth were pounding. "This He -- this place is a little strange. " Yan Bai took out a silver Rune paper and handed it to Jiang Heng. "Take it. If we are separated, you will light him and wait for me in the same place. And this, eat it. " JIANG Heng took the porcelain bottle that he had handed him. When he opened it, he could not help but smell it close to the mouth of the bottle. "What is this? " Yan Bai did not answer. He turned his eyes to observe the surroundings. After entering the miasma, he found that the miasma here was thicker than any place he had ever met. Moreover, the temperature is not normal. It''s too cold. In addition to the "whirring" wind in his ears, he could not hear any movement or feel the existence of any living things. As the guide said, there is no grass in the miasma land. He took out the compass, bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the compass. The next moment, the compass as if alive in general, the pointer quickly rotating, sharp roar followed. Jiang Heng suddenly felt a pain in his eardrum. He called in a low voice and covered his ears with his hand. In a moment, the roar stopped, and the compass pointer also stood. Yan Bai looked up. This environment is similar to the dead land of Shuiyue. There is no direction to distinguish, no time flow. He glanced at the watch on his wrist. Fortunately, the time is moving. If Luo Wendong is stuck here for a month, according to the guide''s words, he will stay ill if he is not ill. "Hey --" the corner of Yan Bai''s clothes was suddenly grabbed by Jiang Heng. He stopped and turned his eyes. Jiang Heng raised his finger to the right. "Over there, there seems to be light." Yan Bai looked at it and observed it carefully.It''s a vast expanse of white, nothing. "Are you wrong?" He looked down at the compass. Jiang Heng refers to the opposite direction. Jiang Heng shakes his head. "No, I did. Shall we go and have a look? " He always felt that there were people there. Yan Bai doubts. "Do you really see it?" Jiang Heng nodded and asked if he didn''t see it. Yan Bai nodded and told him he didn''t see anything. And, contrary to his own path. His blood melts in the compass and can detect information about living things. Now, there is no perception of living things in the Dharma that Jiang Heng refers to. Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment and asked, "if we run away, can the compass bring us back to the right path?" "Of course." "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Heng looked at the weak yellow light, always felt that there was something, waiting for him. Yan Bai thought about it and nodded. "Lead the way." Jiang Heng seems to have no bottom in his heart, and he doesn''t let go of his hand. Yan Bai looked at the corner of his clothes which was caught into a ball and sighed silently, but he didn''t let go. Jiang Heng walked very slowly. He felt uneasy and began to wonder why Yan Bai could not see the light. After walking for about ten minutes, the fog was dispersed before him, and he could not help stopping when he saw a vague shadow like a wooden house. "Did you see that?" He stood upright, his eyes straight at the house in front of him, his neck was stiff and he could not turn back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "You You Do you see that? " Jiang Heng felt like he was petrified and couldn''t move. He struggled to spit out a few words. There was no response. Jiang Heng''s heart is not empty. The tip of his tongue trembled. "Yan Bai -- Yan Bai --" is silent, even his breath is hidden in the air. Heavy pressure, such as the top of Mount Tai. He opened his mouth, trying to call. But the throat is tight and can''t make a sound. Abrupt. A heavy shoulder, was pinched, stabbing, numbness from the shoulder blade straight into the body. The body shivered subconsciously. The next moment, his heart was relaxed, and his breath went through. "I..." Jiang Hengru turns his head and sees Yan Bai standing by his side in awe. His eyes are dark. He looks at the front for a moment. In his head, he opened his mouth unconsciously, and his mouth was very thick. "What''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai didn''t move, but he replied faintly. "It''s just a nightmare." Jiang Heng''s heart leaped. He took a deep breath, collected his mind, slowly straightened his body, hesitated for a moment, or turned his eyes to look at the direction before. "You saw the house, didn''t you?" This time, he felt much more normal. Yan Bai is silent and waves his hand gently. With the movement of Jiang Heng, his sight became clear. A small wooden house is exposed in front of you. There are two lanterns hanging on the gate. The light is yellow, which is very dazzling. Jiang Heng turned around and glanced around. Empty environment, quiet without a sound. Jiang Heng thought a song, a little hesitated: "this can be the house left by the former hunter?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He raised his foot to the door and knocked on the door. The sound of "Dudu" is particularly harsh in the empty mountains. Jiang Heng''s heart beat quickened with the sound of knocking on the door, which made him feel uneasy. One moment One moment I don''t know how tired I am. I don''t stop to rest. It''s disturbing. Jiang Heng hesitated and held his hand. "There seems to be no one inside." Yan Bai turned his eyes, glanced at him lightly, turned his wrist and broke free from his hands. "Yes." Jiang Heng frowns. Somebody, why don''t you open it? He did not know that Yan Bai had not finished speaking. Yes, but not necessarily people. Jiang Heng some helpless turn to see him, and then turn to look at the door, the heart suddenly more than a little mind. He hesitated for a second, then suddenly reached out to push the door. "Crunchy --" JIANG Heng gave a meal. "This..." He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai with some confusion: "the door is not locked." Yan Bai shakes his head. "There''s something in this house. We need to be invited to get in." Jiang Heng''s heart sank. "You already know that?" Yan Bai didn''t answer, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, he stepped back and made room for Jiang Heng. "You try it?" Jiang Heng blinked and raised his finger to himself. "Me?" Yan Bai nodded. He just remembered that the house was discovered by Jiang Heng. The person invited is Jiang Heng. I''m just a follower. No one cares about knocking at the door. Jiang Heng always felt that he looked at his own eyes with some unknown flavor. His heart jerked out and hesitated to walk forward half a step, and then stood in front of him. "Is this all right?" He raised his hand and struggled for a long time. Yan Bai nodded and looked at him. Eyes light, as if with some encouragement in general. Jiang Heng tightened his heart and took a deep breath. As if he had made some kind of determination, he closed his eyes and suddenly dropped his hand. The sound of "Dong -" was not controlled well, and the sound was a little loud. He was startled. His hand was stunned. He opened his eyes and turned his head to see Yan Bai. "This..." "Who is it?" Without waiting for his reaction, a clear female voice came from the room, which made him stunned and widened his eyes. "There''s someone!" He lowered his voice, slightly excited. Yan Bai nodded and gave him a wink, indicating that he should answer. Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, and he felt a little strange in his heart. However, he looked the same as Yan Baidian and answered."Hello, we are donkey friends in the mountain. We lost our way by accident. You..." "Zhiya --" before Jiang Heng finished speaking, the door in front of him was opened. He was stunned and turned his eyes. Behind the door, a woman tilted her head, looked at him suspiciously, and looked at him quietly. Jiang Heng also unconsciously moved his eyes to look at each other. The woman''s face is beautiful, her skin is white and tender, her cheeks are covered with light vermicelli, her thin lips are light, her eyes are full, and she has a sense of innocence. "You..." The woman hesitated to open her mouth in a soft voice, and her eyebrows twisted slightly, which implied a bit of vigilance. Jiang Heng politely raised the corners of his mouth and softened his voice. "We are lost. Do you know the way down the mountain?" The woman was silent for two seconds and spoke quietly. "It''s getting dark." Jiang Heng was stunned by his mindless words. "Ah?" He looked up at the sky. The mist is curling, which is not true. If the wrist watch did not remind him of the time, he had a momentary illusion that the time had not changed. Yan Bai touched Jiang Heng quietly. Jiang Heng regained his consciousness and turned his mind. He tried: "is it not safe to go down the mountain now? So Can we stay with you for the night? You can rest assured that we are not bad people. We can also pay for the accommodation The woman seemed to be frightened by some of his urgent reactions and shrank back. Yan Bai side eyes, silently raised his hand to cover his eyes. Hot eyes! He looked at the women in the room quietly while they were talking. On the outside, women are scared. But her eyes are shining and cold, her breath is steady, and her hand with the door closed is just a virtual help. She was afraid. She pretended. Just waiting for the fish, how can we let go? He moved, walked behind Jiang Heng and poked him in the back. Jiang Heng shivered subconsciously. He looked back, raised his eyebrows and asked with his eyes. What''s the matter? Yan Bai gave him a white eye and squeezed his eyes. It''s over. Jiang Heng blinked, a little confused. Ah? What happened? He felt that his performance was very good. It''s a imitation of those family members. Yan Bai sighed in silence and gave him a wink. Take it in. Ask her to take it. No matter what you say, she will answer. Jiang Heng looked at him in disbelief for a while. Really? Yan Bai nodded expressionless and opened his eyes. The next moment, as if inadvertently general, and the woman''s eyes on. The other side has been spying on both of them. A pair of eyes, clearly is the person who was caught bag, not a bit guilty, but pull lips, a smile. Thin lips split a little gap, Yan Bai saw her white to luminous tiger teeth. Sharp. Yan Bai''s heart sank slightly, inexplicably felt that it was a bit cold. Jiang Heng didn''t notice. He quickly adjusted his mind and began to talk to each other. "Can you take us in for a night? It''s getting late. I''m afraid it''s dangerous The woman tilted her head to think and hesitated to open her mouth: "can you press your ID card to me?" It seemed to be a deliberate decision. Jiang Heng suddenly thought of the two false certificates in his bag and turned his head to Yan Bai. It was sent by Yan Bai when he left the port city. Jiang Heng also said at that time that he knew the law and violated the law, and took the opportunity to denounce him. However, Yan Bai didn''t pay any attention to him. He just asked him to put away his papers. Now Is this a prophecy? Yan Bai turned his mouth, and his eyes jumped. Look what I''m doing!? Give her identification! Jiang Heng looks at each other for two seconds. He is defeated. He silently lowers his head and finds out their "ID cards" from his climbing bag and turns around. In the process of handing it to the woman, she hesitated to shrink her hand, as if she were really afraid of something. The woman did not urge, but put her hand in front of him and waited quietly. Jiang Heng''s eyes hesitated, looked at him, and then turned to see Yan Bai. People who don''t know think he''s really tangled. Yan Bai couldn''t help but stare at him. Why didn''t you find out that he loved acting so much before? Jiang Heng is not happy on the face, weak and weak hum, will "ID card" in the palm of the woman''s hand. His eyes have been on the certificate, did not notice that he put down the moment, the eyes of people bright for a moment, but also for a moment of silence.When he lifted his eyes, he saw that the woman simply checked the certificate, and then opened the door completely and made way for him. "I have only two rooms for people, and one is a utility room. You..." "We can live together." Before she finished speaking, Yan Bai interrupted her. The woman was slightly stunned and hesitated. "Well, the bed in the room is only about one meter wide." Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he is OK. "Just make a floor. The utility room is too messy. " Yan Bai also said, "we don''t have to deal with the trouble before we finish the whole night." For a moment, all her words were blocked. The woman laughed and nodded. "The kitchen is over there. There is a well over there. If you want to use water, you can tap it from there. But be careful. I haven''t repaired the outer fence. If you come out at night, be careful not to fall down. My name is Ayi. Please call me if you have anything Ah Yi said, then directly turned back to the room. After hearing the sound of locking the door, Jiang hengcai quietly took a long breath and felt relieved. "What do we do now?" Yan Bai did not answer. He surveyed the structure of the house. Old wooden house, no trace of metal. Standing in the courtyard, Jiang Heng has a feeling of crossing. He came into the room and touched the window gently. "Even the windows are made of paper. Is this the kind of orphan in the mountains and forests? " Yan Bai put the bag down and gave him a cold look. "Do you recognize her accent? Think of our guide. " Jiang Heng thought about it, but he was surprised. "She doesn''t speak Mandarin like a local accent at all." Yan Bai nodded his head indifferently, went to the window, touched the window paper, and felt delicate. He looked down and looked at it closely. It was not transparent at all, and the workmanship was fine. At first glance, it''s custom-made with dark lines on it. "A man who enjoys it." Jiang Heng sighed and fell to the bed. "Now that we''re in, what else do we need to do?" "Watch it change." For the time being, he did not know why the man had brought Jiang Heng here. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the breath in this room. Clearly can not smell the extra smell, but he has a very crowded feeling, the whole person is very uncomfortable. He went to the table and sat down and rubbed it. "It''s also made of sour pear wood." Jiang Heng lies on the bed and looks at him askew. "Is it expensive?" "Some money." The furniture in this room looks shabby and worthless, but if you rub it carefully, it''s all good wood. These are all things that are more valuable as they are used for a long time. Jiang Heng smell speech, not consciously rub a sit up straight body, reached out to touch himself sit down on the bed. "Eh --" suddenly, he got a stab on his hand and raised his hand to have a look. He bent over to look. "It seems that something has been carved into it?" Hearing the sound, Yan Bai came over and squatted down to touch it. "Luo..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "What do you say?" Jiang Heng pulled down his face and glared. Yan Bai didn''t answer. He kept moving on his hands, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows became deeper. "Luo Wendong." Jiang Heng''s heart sank suddenly. He almost did not hesitate to get down and put his head to the bottom of the bed to see where Yan Bai''s hand had touched the rope. The light is a little dim. He took out his cell phone and turned on his flashlight. The three words "Luo Wendong" on the bed are clear. It''s just The handwriting is messy and there are some crooked marks around it. He looked at it carefully. It was like he had picked it out with his fingernails. "It''s not Luo Wendong who left it himself?" Jiang Heng climbed out and asked. Yan Bai''s face was frozen and he shook his head in silence. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Luo Wendong has been here. As for the rest, only Ayi in the other room knows. Yan Bai turned his eyes and took a deep look in the direction of the window. His face was cold and could not see other emotions. Jiang Heng waited for a while, did not wait for the desired answer, can not help but some dejected sigh. "What are we going to do now?" He wanted to ask, do you want to control the inquiry directly? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and shook his head gently. "Watch it change." He wanted to know what Ayi wanted to do with Jiang Heng? Besides, Yan Bai also knows that he is not in the plan of Ayi. He wondered why the other party had not refused their accommodation in this case. Jiang Heng grabs his head, and his heart is quiet and hairy. Since he came in, he has been sensitive to the feeling of being watched. After careful observation, it is not the same. He thought of what Yan Bai said that he had been deliberately induced, and his heart was even more uneasy. He hesitated for a moment and asked Yan Bai in a low voice. "You don''t want to fish with me, do you?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and gave him a compliment. ginger Heng eye corner smoke, "ha ha" make complaints about laughter, heart can not help but Tucao. Thank you so much for looking up to me. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to his reaction. He got up and patted the ashes on his palm and wandered around the room. In addition to the furniture, he found some small bags in some corners. According to the material, it''s lambskin. "What is this?" Jiang Heng comes over and tentatively reaches out to feel it. Yan Bai sidestepped away from his hand. "It''s kind of like a magic bag. It can''t be moved for a while." Jiang Heng heard the word "witchcraft" and suddenly appeared in his mind those witches who had lost several teeth, had white hair and bent their waist, and "Jie Jie" was laughing and boiling strange color potions. "Eh --" he shivered unconsciously. "She didn''t want to take me and cook and eat me? Or boil some strange potion with my flesh and blood. " Yan Bai put the magic bag back in place and glanced at him. Jiang Heng''s heart was full of emotion. He understood. Yan Bai said silently, "you think too much.". "What are these for?" He was a little unconvinced and stared at Yan Bai. "I can''t tell what it''s for until it''s opened." Yan Bai Mou light light light also he one eye. "And don''t overdo it. Think about Luo Wendong. " Jiang Heng''s brain jumped and his face changed. "Do you mean that I will be skinned like Luo Wendong and become another person?" Yan Bai was silent and did not answer. He doesn''t know. For the painted skin, Jiang Heng''s leather bag and identity are all high-quality choices. He is not sure what the woman next door wants to do. Jiang Heng saw that he didn''t respond, his heart beat faster, and his face also changed color. "Well, why don''t we go straight?" Yan Bai''s side eyes, on his eyes. Dark eyes, sparkling eyes, worry can not hide. "What do you want to do?" "Just grab someone and ask her what she wants to do." He wanted to do it when he met people. Yan Bai raised his hand, clasped his shoulder and pressed the man. "Calm down. Now, even if we catch people, it''s not much use. " "Why?" "She can say that, but it''s insect repellent. What''s more, if people take you in with kindness, you''ll catch people with a random fist when you come up. In the end, the reason will become unreasonable. "Jiang Heng scratched his hair anxiously. He didn''t know if he was affected by the bad situation. After entering this place, the whole person can''t hold the mood. He was like a lost child, full of anxiety and uneasiness. The whole person is not like him. He took a deep breath and held his hands unconsciously, trying to adjust his mood. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as a consolation. "You stay inside. I''ll go out and have a look." Jiang Heng almost subconsciously grasped his wrist. "What do you want to do?" "I''ll go around the yard." He just glanced around, always feeling that something had been ignored by him. Jiang Heng got up and his face was coagulated. "I''ll go with you." Yan Bai shook his head and refused. "Hold on in the house. If you feel something wrong, tear it up." He said and took out a piece of Rune paper and handed it to Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng was stunned and looked out of the window. "It''s not dark yet." "It''s all the same. With me, I guess she''ll have scruples. Besides, it''s too early to die. Don''t worry. " He turned, waved his hand at him and walked away. Jiang Heng is stupid and can''t laugh or cry. What is early death and early superbirth!? What''s more, how can you rest assured!? He looked down at the rune paper in his hand and puffed at the corners of his mouth and eyes. He felt his facial nerves were a little out of control. Jiang Heng breathed a long breath. He took off his shoes and went to bed with his clothes. He murmured to himself. "Forget it, just die. It''s a sacrifice for the sake of death." He shut his mouth, mouth can not stop the broken recitation of "Nanwu Amitabha", unconsciously, vaguely fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai walked around and noticed the well as a deep pit at a glance. He crouched down and looked in with his head hooked. It was so dark that no water could be seen. He looked around and found the bucket to draw water. The equipment is old. The tool for drawing water is a hemp rope tied to a wooden barrel. He estimated the length of the rope, about five meters. He threw the bucket down, and the rope caught his head. He didn''t hear the bucket falling into the water. Yan Bai''s mood moved, he got down and put his head into the well to have a look. When he went down the well head, he felt as if his forehead had been blocked by something, as if he had pierced some kind of boundary. Then a pungent smell of putrefaction came to the forehead. He did not notice for a moment, was choked directly back to breath, rolled a white eye, rubbed a straight body. "Huhu --" he tilted his head and changed his breath for a long time, and he felt that his breath was slightly smoother. He tilted his head, the bottom of his eyes surged up and down, and looked at the well in front of him for a while. Think of it, there are some messy things left behind. In the present situation, he can''t go down for the moment. When thinking, the palm of my hand is suddenly hot. His heart thumped for a moment, and he quickly turned up and rushed to Jiang Heng''s room. He slammed open the door, the bedding was scattered, the windows were wide open, and there was no one. His heart sank and turned his eyes to see the environment inside the house. Jiang Heng''s shoes were kicked away, the quilts were all over the ground, and the things in the backpack were all over the place. It seems that he struggled to be taken away. However, he was outside, and although he was attracted most of his attention by the strange well, he also paid attention to the room. He heard nothing. From the situation in the room, the fighting was still fierce. With this in mind, he immediately thought of the magic bag in the house. He walked quickly to the corner and opened the bag. There are some broken bones and some herbs in it. Bone is the bone of rabbit, herbal medicine, there are tuoluolin, yinfengya, hunyuanteng. And one more thing, Tu Yao Lian. Tu Yao Lian is a kind of magic herb. His five feelings of Tu Yao Lian''s influence had some deviations. He took a Qingxin pill and went out. This time, he saw it again. The well is about two meters deep. The water is clear and sparkling. He took a little water from the same bucket, and the water was clean. After thinking about it for a moment, I turned around and walked around the kitchen. The smoke in the kitchen is very heavy, and the ash in the stove is heavy. He was sure that this was where Ayi lived. He guessed that Jiang Heng should still be in the house. Where is it hidden? We need to find it.He hesitated for a moment, turned to Ayi''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, he looked at the environment of the house, hoping to see a little different. Suddenly "Squeak.". The door opened. Yan Baishou a meal, Leng Leng Leng. He did not look back, a Yi''s voice of doubt sounded. "What can I do for you, sir?" Yan Bai frowned slightly, his doubts flashed through his eyes, turned his head, and his face had changed. He said with a little worry: "excuse me, my friend has been abducted. Do you know anyone else around here?" A Yi is a little surprised, the tone can not help raising a few points. "Taken away!? How could it be? " Yan Bai shook his head, turned sideways, and pointed to their room. "Go and see. I haven''t moved anything. He struggled very hard. At that time, I was fetching water in the yard. When I went back, I found that the man was missing. But strangely, I didn''t hear a sound. " A Yi Mou color changes, complexion congeals. "I''ll go and have a look." She rushed over and left without forgetting to close the door of her room. Yan Bai took a deep look at the closed door, and then he turned to follow him. In front of the door. He didn''t go in and stood at the door looking at the people inside. It''s just the back. Yan Bai also saw a sense of panic. A Yi turned over all the things in the room. It was like looking for something. Yan Bai''s doubts deepened. Is it true that she did not take human beings? There is no answer. He quietly approached and listened to Ayi''s voice flustered: "how can there be no one? Where are the people? " Yan Bai''s mind moved. "The window was open when I came in. And I found these things in the corner. " He handed the bag to Ayi. A breath. He saw the pupil of a Yi suddenly earthquake, which means that the dark light is passing quickly. "Where did you find this?" Yan Bai pointed to the corner. Ah ran in the direction of his fingers and made another move. Yan Bai side eyes, suddenly saw that she had found a magic bag, heart thump for a moment, uneasy to rush to the heart. "There are people around here!" He snapped back. Ah Yi held countless hands and did not hold tightly. His face was suddenly green and white, and a drop of sweat fell from his forehead. His head was lowered, covering his struggle in his eyes and shaking his head in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Yan Bai''s face suddenly turned cold, and suddenly raised his hand to buckle Ayi''s shoulder and turned the man over to face himself. "Look up and tell me, is there anyone else around here?" Ayi deeply lowered his head and elongated neck. He felt that the next moment he was about to be broken. There was still no sound. Yan Bai could not help but add strength to his hands. On the back of his white hands, the blood vessels were shallow and protruding, which was particularly conspicuous. "If you don''t say it, I''ll destroy it." The voice is cold and indifferent, calm, without a trace of ups and downs. "No Ayi slowly raised his head, gently shook his head and looked at him calmly. "Destroyed, he can''t come back." Yan Bai''s eyebrows twisted and her eyes turned dark. She took a deep look at her. "What do you mean?" A Yi pulls up the corner of the mouth, a faint smile. "You wonder why I let you in Yan Bai heart slightly a Deng, looking at her calm eyes, quietly passing a strange feeling. "Did you mean it?" Ah Yi smiles and nods. "If I say that he was not brought by me on purpose, do you believe it?" Yan Bai didn''t want to shake his head. "Just say it." A Yi tilted his head and looked at the hand buttoned on his shoulder. Looking back, he looked back at Yan Bai. The smile in the corner of his mouth declined. Yan Bai looks at it for two seconds. He thinks about it in his heart and lets go. A Yi said "thank you" in a low voice. He walked to the chair beside the table and sat down. Shi Shilan took out the cup and poured two cups of water from the kettle in the room. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. He raised his hand and ordered the chair on his side. "Sit down, please." Yan Bai thought for a moment, went to her opposite and sat down. He took the water cup she had handed him. He took a little bit of it, put it down, looked up at her. As if he didn''t notice his eyes, a Yi gently rubbed the edge of the tea cup unconsciously, his head tilted, looking at the open window, his eyes scattered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Bai saw this and felt more strange in her heart. She twisted her eyebrows and turned her eyes in the direction she saw. It''s foggy, and you can''t see things. He was impatient, but he did not open his mouth to urge him. If what ayiro said is true, then from her reaction, we can see that Jiang Heng is not in danger for the time being. I just don''t know what she''s thinking. "As you can see, I''m the only family around here." Ah Yi spoke softly. Yan Bai moved his mind and turned his eyes to her. A Yi''s mouth with a faint smile, it seems that even the arc has not changed a bit. "I didn''t attract people. At first you knocked at the door, but I didn''t answer it. I thought you would step back. I don''t want to... " She pauses, turns her eyes and looks at Yan Bai. In the eyes of Wu Bo Wu Lan, it seems that Yan Bai does not understand. His heart trembled. "You mean, blame me?" Ayi chuckled and nodded without hesitation. "Well, it''s you." Yan Bai''s heart heaved and his face fell. "I''m so sorry." Ah Yi seemed to have not heard his private grinding voice, still smiling and shaking his head. "That''s not necessary." Yan Bai turned his mouth to himself, tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and hummed coldly. "Where is the man?" "He was taken away by the mountain demon." "Don''t come here. You can''t become a fine person after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Don''t you know? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it Ah Yi smiles and shakes her head helplessly. "It''s a bit of a rush." She murmured in a low voice and raised her eyes with a smile. "Are you here for the man named Luo Wendong?" Yan Bai looked at her with deep eyes and did not answer. Ah Yi didn''t seem to care about his answer. He took a sip of his tea cup and opened his mouth slowly. "I don''t think you''ve got the name engraved under the bed. He did stay with me for a while The miasma outside the house is the protection barrier of Ayi. She was born here and never went out. As a child, an old woman took care of her. At the age of fifteen, the old woman left, and after that, she met with no one but some lost passengers. It''s just that she gets food every week. She tried to get out, but at the end of each round, she would return to the cabin. As time went by, she gave up the idea of leaving and settled down honestly. From time to time, there will be some books in the house, such as needlework, cooking, medicine various. She spent her time studying those things. Occasionally, if you encounter a lost passenger, you will point out a way out of the mountain.As to whether she could go out, she did not know. Before Luo Wendong, she had never taken in passengers. Whatever her status, she is a weak woman. However, Luo Wendong had to take in the other party for a night. Strangely enough, he walked around her door again the next day. After that, he was like himself, and could not be separated any more. "Ah --" ah Yi sighed, his face changed slightly, and he was a little sad. There was a flash of doubt in Yan''s white eyes. When ah Yi talked about Luo Wendong, there was something wrong with his expression. The fluctuation is relatively big, as if she is a person who can affect her mind. He blinked, pressed down his doubts for a while, and said, "how did he leave?". A Yi smell speech, the smile of the corner of the mouth seems stiff for a while. But when Yan Bai looked at it again, there was no change, as if he had misread it. His mind moved and his eyes flashed. Ah Yi slowly withdrew his eyes, lowered his head, and stared at the tea cup on the table. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth. "I don''t know how he left. One day, when I woke up, he was gone. But strangely, after nightfall, he came back. It lasted about nine days. After that, he never came back. " Yan Bai pointed to the bed citron. "Well, when did it stay?" A Yi raised eyes, looked at hair for a while, pupil trembled. "I don''t know. After he left, I cleaned up the room and found out. I think it''s when he''s going to disappear during the day. Because before, his nails were good. " Yan Bai''s eyes turned. It''s really a nail pick. "Do you mind if I turn my bedmate over?" He didn''t move just now, but he didn''t want to scare the snake. A Yi hand slightly a meal, eye color turns dark, slant head looks toward bed citron. "Do you suspect that there is any other information below? I''ve studied it carefully before. There''s nothing but his name. " Yan Bai didn''t answer. Instead, he got up and started to tear down the bed. This is an old-fashioned assembly bed, and parts can be removed one by one. He took out the bed citric which was engraved with characters, and looked at the other parts. He found some irregular grinding marks under the bed board, which was similar to the mark of the name. He thought for a moment and pushed the edge of the bed together with the marks on the bed board. On the bed citron those disorderly without a trace of regular traces, suddenly there are some contact with the bed board trace. Yan Bai got up and looked around. "Any larger white paper?" Yi Leng Leng Leng, nod. "Yes, do you see anything?" Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he asked her to take the pen and paper to himself. Ink and a brush. Ayi has rice paper for painting, which has not been cut. She went for the biggest one. "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai still did not answer, first took the ink in her hand, directly sprinkled on the bed board. Ayi looked at him, used ink to daub all the traces, then covered it with rice paper and swept it with a clean brush. After all the marks are pressed, the rice paper is slowly picked up and blown against the window. After the ink is dried a little, the rice paper is put on the table. Ah Yi is curious. He follows his movements and looks over. The imprint on rice paper should be more three-dimensional. A Yi turned around to observe for a while, gradually, a sense of inexplicable familiarity welled up in his mind. All of a sudden, her brain flashed and she exclaimed. "This This... " She pointed to the rice paper, a little excited, a little shaking hands. "This is the mountain outside the house." She had tried to leave, the mountains outside the house were almost trampled by her. Even though it had been several years, she still remembered the path she had trod out little by little. "Is this the way he walked?" After taking a deep breath and trying to hold his mind, Ayi asked Yan Bai with some difficulty. Yan Bai shakes his head. "Do you feel that he is strange to disappear money, what''s the difference?" A Yi, silent thinking for a while, gently shaking his head. Everything is OK. She didn''t even know why Luo Wendong left. She didn''t tell Yan Bai that in her brief relationship with Luo Wendong, she accidentally lost her heart to Luo Wendong. In fact, her reaction is normal. A person who lives in a deep mountain and has never been in contact with outsiders is easily confused by the outside world.What''s more, Luo Wendong in addition to a little bit too much on female sex, he is a very good person. "He told me that he would not leave." Ah Yi didn''t hold back after all and whispered a word. I''m afraid she didn''t hear her voice clearly. If she hadn''t been paying attention to her, she wouldn''t have heard her clearly. Yan Bai felt more strange about her in the bottom of her heart, hesitated for a moment, or suppressed the question. "Why don''t we go out and try this one round?" Ayi hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you think this is the clue he left me?" Yan Bai did not answer, did not nod, did not shake his head. He doesn''t know. Luo Wendong is dead. No one can explain all his actions. Ah Yi didn''t seem to want his answer, so he bowed his head and was silent. Yan Bai thought about it and asked, "what''s wrong with the mountain demon you said?" "Ah!" Ah Yi was stunned and shook his head. "That''s what grandma said." The old woman who takes care of Ayi has been holding him since she was a child, and she even refuses to let out the door. She had never left the yard before she was fifteen. "Grandma said," there are mountain demons outside. If I get out of the miasma circle, I''ll be caught, skinned and cramped, and I''ll eat clean. " Yan Bai was puffing at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you think it''s like a bluff to you?" Just like when he was a child, every time he was dishonest in sleeping and eating snacks, yewanwan would say that she would come to him at night and gnaw his toenails. When he was young and ignorant, he was really scared for two years. However, only two years. After he was three years old, he no longer believed in these things. Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, slightly anxious to shake his head. "No, it''s true." When she was seven years old, she secretly opened the window and wanted to run to play. As a result, before turning over the window, he was caught in the neck by an unknown thing and pulled out violently. If it wasn''t for the grandmother, even if she found out that she would have snatched herself back from that thing, there would have been no Ayi now. "Do you remember what it felt like to be dragged away?" Yan Bai is a little curious about her childhood experience. A Yi was stunned, unconsciously raised his hand and touched his neck. Yan Bai saw that her eyes suddenly straightened, as if she saw something terrible. She touched her neck and tightened her hand a little bit. She even pinched herself. Yan Bai got up in a hurry, clasped her hand, turned it out and broke it off. "What are you doing?" Ah Yi''s body trembled and suddenly woke up. Ah''s cry made his breath coarser, his eyes widened and his eyes filled with fear looked at Yan Bai. "I see it, I see it..." She grabs Yan Bai''s hand and shakes wildly. "Here he is, here he is!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Yan Bai turns his wrist and clasps Ayi''s pulse with his backhand. Her pulse fluctuated violently and her fear almost drowned her. She opened her mouth wide, but she still felt like she couldn''t breathe. "I I... " Her hands were shaking and struggling, trying to grab something, her eyes wide open and looking straight ahead. Yan Bai looks around. It''s empty. At the same time, Yan Bai noticed that her heart beat too fast. If she didn''t change, she would die suddenly. Regardless of other things, she quickly raised her hand and knocked her back to knock her unconscious. A Yi''s eyes rolled, eyelids fluttered, the body a soft, fainted in the past. Yan Bai catches the man, moves his chair, puts him down and leans against the wall. The hand did not leave her pulse. He found that even if a person faints, his heart rate does not decrease at all. This can''t work. If you don''t lower it, your heart will explode. He struggled and hesitated whether to use spiritual power to caress Ayi''s meridians. Yan Bai also found that there was no trace of cultivation on Ayi. Is she really a witch? There is no sorcery in her. When Yan Bai thought about it, suddenly a strong wind came. He turned his head involuntarily and raised his hand to block his face. The wind swept, and for a moment, he felt himself almost blown away. He was able to buckle the edge of the house with one hand, stabilize his figure, squint and look into the room through the gap between his hands and his face. The wind is like a roll, the quilt and the bed board blowing "Bangbang" sound, the broken bed small parts, flying in the air, flying in the house. Before the parts flew in, Yan Bai quickly made a small border to protect him and Ayi. In the border, the wind is calm. He frowned, put down his hand, and looked at the flying things outside the border. Even the windows were smashed on the wall, "Dong Dong" sound. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. He always feels that the wind is looking for something. He hesitated a little, withdrew the border, and dashed to the center of the gale. In an instant, he seemed to be in the middle of an isolated world. No sound. He was stunned and looked up. Like the center of the tornado, the top of the head is calm. His eyes flashed and he turned his eyes to the direction he was coming. He paused for a moment, then leaned over his head and ran out. Back and forth twice. He was sure there was a small world in the center of the gale, but for now, he didn''t find the entrance. He thought for a while, ran out, put the comatose man on his shoulder and ran in again. He didn''t notice. When he was carrying Ayi through the wind circle, the bracelet on Ayi''s wrist suddenly lit up and disappeared. Once again into the wind circle, everything around has not changed. But It''s like grass. He hesitated, changed direction, and went straight to the southeast. Once again through the wind circle. Suddenly, the bright light stabbed him unconsciously and squinted. At the same time, the breeze blows the face, the faint fragrance sweeps the nose wing. Strange feelings slide across the atrium. After getting used to it for a while, Yan Bai slowly put down his hand and opened his eyes. Bright moment, see the scene in front of you. Towering like the sky, the green trees are luxuriant and long like mountains, which seem to cut the world and the sky into two worlds. The sun was burning overhead. Obviously hot, but strangely can not feel a trace of heat. The breeze, which glides slowly across the cheek, has a little cool air. Looking at Tianshan from a distance, the dark color is mixed with a little white, like a middle-aged man in the twilight, sighing in general. Yan Bai''s ear moved, and then he heard a little sound. It''s like the sound of the stream. He hesitated for a moment and carried Ayi to the place where the voice came from. Gradually approaching, the sound is also loud. Suddenly, he suddenly saw a vague figure not far away. His heart leaped and he could not help quickening his pace. The closer you get, the more familiar you feel about the figure. It''s Jiang Heng! Yan Bai rushed over quickly. He put Ayi down and turned the person over in a hurry. Jiang Heng seemed to be asleep, his face was ruddy, his breath was stable, and his pulse pinching was normal. There was no wound on the face. He put down his heart a little, called the other side in a low voice, and raised his hand to pat the other side''s face. "Um --" with a whisper, Jiang Heng''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes turned under his eyelids, and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are muddled, covered with a layer of water vapor, and there is a sense of innocence between Yun Yun. "You..."Jiang Heng looked at Yan Bai in a daze and sat up straight in the other side''s movement. "What''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai looked at his eyes, slowly gathered together, and gently shook his head. "Are you all right?" Jiang Heng Leng Leng Leng, the back of the head still a little pain, he unconsciously raised his hand to rub, gently shook his head. "I don''t feel much at the moment." Yan Bai nodded his head, slowed down with him, and pinched his pulse again. After confirming that he was really OK, he opened his mouth. "Remember what happened before?" Jiang Heng covered the back of his head with one hand and turned his eyes slowly. "I was sleeping in the house, and suddenly there was a gust of wind. I was just about to run when the wind caught me. In the middle, I don''t know where it hit. I was stunned. When you wake up... " He said, pausing suddenly and raising his hand. "What is this?" He raised his hand. Holding a yellow roll of paper in his hand. Jiang Heng blinked and looked at Yan Bai with some confusion. Yan Bai took it and touched the material. It is similar to the material of the witchcraft bag in Ayi''s house. Just looking at the year, it seems to be a bit of an age. He took off the knot and opened the roll. When you see the picture clearly, you can''t help but pick your eyebrows. Jiang Heng, sensitive to the change of his mood, was curious. "What is it?" as like as two peas on the bed board. Yan Bai told Jiang Heng what he had just discovered. Jiang Heng was also surprised. "What''s the use of this map, then?" "I think we can go out on it." Yan Bai looked down at the map and observed the surrounding environment. Jiang Heng followed him for a while. It''s just that there''s no starting and ending point map, and he can''t figure out where he is. "Well, what happened to her?" He was a little worried and pointed to the quilt, and was thrown aside in a daze. "I knocked out." When Yan Bai finds out that she brings people into the wind circle, her heart rate slowly stabilizes. It''s also a solution to the heart burst. Jiang Heng did not know the situation. His heart trembled and he could not make complaints about himself. Is it so vicious? Yan Bai didn''t know his reaction. He found a reference point on the map and got up. "She''s up to you. Let''s go." Jiang Heng''s body softened and raised his finger to himself. "Me?" His legs are still soft now. Yan Bai, as if he had not seen his eyes with accusation, went straight up. Jiang Heng is confused. He glared at each other''s back, and his mind was blank. According to the starting point and ending point he found, Yan Bai walked for a period of time. After confirming that he was looking for the right direction, he stopped. When he looked back, he saw Jiang Heng with a depressed face and sat still. In a moment. Jiang Heng also seemed to feel Yan Bai''s eyes, and suddenly raised his head. Jiang Heng''s pupils trembled and looked at him blankly. Yan Bai sighed helplessly and came back. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Heng played tricks and lay back. "I have no strength." He felt like he had changed since he met Yan Bai. Even a rogue can play. He breathed a silent breath, closed his eyes, and felt the pain in the back of his head. hold your breath. Yan Bai looked at the forbearance on his face, as if he was trying to endure something. "Is there something wrong with you?" Jiang Heng closed his eyes, stuffy voice "um" for a while, nodded gently, some powerless said: "the back of the head, pain." Yan Bai saw that his face was whiter than before, and his heart sank slightly. He reached out to help him up and gently touched the back of his head. "Is it here?" Jiang Heng momentarily felt as if he had been pulled again, and his painful tears almost burst out. "Hiss -" he tolerated for a while, and his finger waved: "a little bit to the right." Yan Bai couldn''t help but lighten the action a little and touched it to the right. Even with the least effort, he still hurt. He pursed his lips, simply did not stop, hard heart directly felt Jiang Heng feel pain again. He felt a lump in the back of his head where he met his neck. He put his hand on the lump and felt it.Under the lump, it seems that the package looks for a living thing. Yan Bai''s face suddenly turned blue. "There''s something on your head." All Jiang Heng''s strength was used to suppress pain. When he heard Yan Baihua, his thoughts were a little uncertain. He was confused for a long time before he understood what the other side said. His brain was pumping again. He wanted to faint in the pain. "What?" Yan Bai shakes his head in silence. He doesn''t know. Jiang Heng couldn''t see him shaking his head. He couldn''t get any response. His heart suddenly raised again. The whole person was in pain and panic. He felt like he wanted to die in the past. "What are you going to do?" He tried to suppress it and asked again. Yan Bai''s face was heavy and cold. "I want to cut it open. Can you? " Jiang Heng felt as if he had been beaten again, and his brain was buzzing for a while. It took him a long time to react. He clenched his hands tightly and unconsciously bit his lips. The faint fishy smell was tossing in his mouth, trying to keep the last second of Qingming. "Can I survive?" "I won''t let anything happen to you!" Yan Bai made a deep promise. The sound fell in Jiang Heng''s ears, like a heavy hammer beating a drum. The sound of "Dong Dong" is endless. He has a headache. Backhand, with the last strength to grasp Yan Bai''s hand, "hehe" said with difficulty in breathing: "give it to you." The last sound, weak scattered in the air, no one heard. Yan Bai felt his hand loose on his wrist. In the next moment, he collapsed in his arms. His heart leaped, and he quickly raised his hand and stroked Jiang Heng''s neck. In a flash, the weak touch under the fingertips made his heart slightly stable. There''s still gas. He gently turned the man over and lay down on himself. Facing the light, he saw more clearly the lump on Jiang Heng''s neck. Wrapped in a thin layer of leather, it seems that it will glow in general. Yan Bai observed for a while, but somehow he suddenly thought of the little hole in the back of Luo Wendong''s head. Thinking a turn, he carefully put Jiang Heng on the ground, slightly rose and took off his shoes and socks. There is a blood clot in the symmetrical position of the center of both feet. Yan Bai''s heart sank and did not dare to delay. He turned around and turned his hand into a knife. He dropped it and opened a hole in the back of Jiang Heng''s brain. The next moment, he watched the yellowing pus flow out of his mouth. He found the alcohol swab from the first-aid bag in the bag and pressed it bit by bit to squeeze the pus out slowly. What''s more strange is that no matter how much pus he makes, the lump on the back of Jiang Heng''s head is not smaller. Yan Bai felt that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, so he had to stop and buckle his pulse. Smooth and smooth. It''s weird. Yan Bai gently raised his head and observed his face. Pale can not see a trace of blood, even the color of lips are white. His heart sank. He turned his eyes and looked at the lump for a while. His eyes flashed, as if he had made some kind of determination, and directly reached into it. He felt the lump carefully with his fingers. Even if he had been very careful, the action still stimulated Jiang Heng''s weak nerve. He hesitated twice in his coma, frowning, and his whole face wrinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Jiang Heng body a draw, Yan Bai hand action can not help but pause. He felt carefully in the lump with one hand, and with Jiang Heng''s pulse in the other hand, he paid attention to the change of pulse. Suddenly, he felt for a stab on the fingertip of his hand, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp object. At the same time, Jiang Heng''s pulse became rapid. Yan Bai''s heart thumped and stopped his movements. After waiting for a while, Jiang Heng''s pulse also slowly fell and became calm. In Yan Bai''s mind, the difference was even more serious. He thought about it, changed the way, and groped in the lump in the back of Jiang Heng''s brain with spiritual power. In the same position as before, I suddenly felt the spiritual power blocked. He frowned, and controlled his spiritual power with more concentration. Suddenly. He felt a sense of bondage coming, and his spiritual power seemed to be caught by something. He''s sensitive and wants to recover his spiritual power. Who would like to, a strong force, grabbed their own spiritual power. He suddenly felt his spiritual power absorbed. He was worried that Jiang Heng would be hurt, so he had to stop immediately. He stopped, but he didn''t. Yan Bai had to turn to the beginning for a while and think about it a little. He tried again to recover his spiritual power. Suddenly, Jiang Heng''s body began to react violently. As a result, he had to change his way to control the output of spiritual power and narrow the gap. At the same time, he is still searching for that strange power with his spiritual power, and his hands have not stopped, carefully groping for it. When he felt the subtle stabbing pain on his fingertip, he did not hesitate to directly grasp it. At the same time, he took back his spiritual power and pulled out the lump with his hand. At the same time, Jiang Heng''s body convulsed violently, foaming at the mouth, which made people feel that he would die in the next second. Yan Baishou did not stop. He quickly sacrificed his soul lock chain and entangled the hand that pulled out the lump to ensure that no matter what he caught in his hand, he could not escape. With his other hand, he clasped Jiang Heng''s pulse and input spiritual power to pacify his meridians. At this time, he noticed that there was a strange force in Jiang Heng''s body, which seemed to be possessed by the devil. Yan Bai was puzzled in his heart, but he could not think about it for a while. He hurried to fight with that power with his spiritual power, intending to force the thing out of Jiang Heng''s body. At this time, Jiang Heng''s body, like a fish out of water, kept fluttering. Several times, the head hit the ground, "Dong Dong" ring, so that people feel pain. Yan Bai''s face sank, and he took a deep breath in his eyes. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he gave a fierce hand and suddenly increased his spiritual power, which was a strange force on the sniper. "Hou -" suddenly, a heartrending roar resounded through the sky. Yan Bai shook his hand, but his heart was quietly relieved. Jiang Heng''s body took two more strokes and suddenly stopped moving. Yan Bai softened the spirit power, warmed his meridians, and looked at his face. He felt a little blood in his coma. Then he slowly took out the spiritual power. However, before he could relax, his other hand was suddenly clasped. A pain in the arm, as if by a sharp needle in general. "Hiss -" he has pain in eating and has a partial head. A I do not know when to wake up, at this time grasp his arm, eyes light Yin Nu looking at him. "Untie it!" His voice was hoarse and a bit cruel. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. The sound changed. His eyes moved. "Who are you?" Yi Yang lip, the smile of the corner of the mouth with a bit of hatred. "I''m Ayi." Yan Bai stares at her for a while and shakes his head firmly. "You are not." "Hehe, I am Ayi, Ayi is me." Yan Bai looks at her eyes for a moment. The eyes are gloomy, with a bit of sarcasm, and the whole body breath is cold. Yan Bai''s mind turned, and a flash of light flashed in his brain. "Split personality?" A Yi crooked his head, slightly some ferocious smile, the tip of his tongue gently licked some white lips. "Guess." The bottom of Yan''s white eyes glided past. Again. Two souls in one. He lowered his head, half closed his eyes, and covered his eyes. His eyes moved gently, and his long and dense eyelashes trembled. "What are you doing?" Ah Yi gave a voice of dissatisfaction. Yan Bai ignored. Ah Yi''s face was cold again and looked at him with pity. "I said, let you untie it." Yan Bai raised his eyes and gave him a faint glance. "What is this?" He felt quiet for a moment, and the strange feeling on his fingertips was still there. I''m sure I caught that weird thing."It''s none of your business!" "I got it. What do you say? " A Yi Bu Yu''s hum. "If you don''t let it go, I''ll let him bite you." Yan Bai simply cocked his mouth and ignored it. "Oh, if you don''t want to be like this, you''ll waste it with me. I''m not afraid." Ayi sneered and looked at Jiang Heng lying on the ground with a faint breath. Yan Bai''s face did not change. He took a light look at the people on the ground. Although he looked pale and seemed to have no breath, Yan Bai warmed his meridians for him, and the situation was not bad. Seeing that he didn''t respond, a Yi''s face lengthened a little more. He looked at Yan Bai for a while, and his eyes turned in a soft voice: "well, well, you give me back the things, and I''ll take you out." Yan Bai''s eyebrow tip tiny invisible jump for a while, lift eyes, a face calm look at him. "Can you take us out?" A Yi reluctantly "um". "I''m tired of it. Can you give it to me or not? in a word. You can''t go out without me Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at the time around him. It looks like green mountains, green water, birds and flowers, but can''t smell a bit of the smell, can''t hear a trace of the sound. He thought in his mind that this might be an illusion. But there was something else in ayduk''s voice. Is it the small world? In today''s end of the Dharma world, the small world of existence, also left from ancient times, may contain some treasures. It''s just that It''s no different from the desert except it looks beautiful. His eyes flashed and his hand lifted. Lock the chain of souls and fly. Ah Yi was stunned and looked up subconsciously. The chain of lock soul revolves in the air and is coiled into a cage to trap what Ayi wants. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. Finally, he saw a little thing trapped, such as a flying insect. His mind moved, and he murmured in a low voice. "Yes Although the voice is small, but let the side of the people listen to a real. Ah Yi''s body was stiff, and her face suddenly became ugly and her eyes were shining. "You know each other." Yan Bai lowered his eyes and gave a slight smile. A Yi heard the hidden irony, and unconsciously grinded his back teeth twice and glared at him fiercely. "What do you want to do to return it to me?" She has seen clearly, Yan Bai from the beginning, did not intend to hook her. Yan Bai extended his finger to Jiang Heng. "Cure him." A Yi was stunned. "You don''t want to go out?" "That''s it, trying to trap me? He -- " Yan Bai chuckled, his movements unchanged, and he looked directly at him, pointing at Jiang Heng. Ayi looked at him for a while, trying to find a flaw in his eyes. However, the deep eyes of the man in front of him are as calm as an old well. She felt that she could not help being tortured. She had no choice but to bite her teeth and nod her head. "Yes, I will. Stop it first Yan Bai nodded and whistled. When the whistle fell, Ayi felt that the oppressive feeling of discomfort was scattered. She bowed her head, silently breathed a breath, lifted her feet to Jiang Heng and squatted down. She took the stone from her bracelet and put it into a lump in Jiang Heng''s brain. After that, with a silver needle, he picked out the red spot on the center of Jiang Heng''s foot. Then, he took out a meatball sealed with honey wax from his pocket around his waist, opened it, got close to the foot, and squeezed the blood in. After that, use blood to open the pill in the wax pill and pour it into the wound on the head. When she poured blood into the wound of the lump, Yan Bai only heard the sound of "cila", and bursts of green smoke came out, and a stench came from his nose. Yan Bai was stabbed, his face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and he avoided for a while. "What is this?" Ayi did not answer. Yan Bai did not ask, he slowed down, held his breath, turned his eyes and continued to look at the past. Ayi started to squeeze out the mucus in the lump bit by bit. Yan Bai observed that the color of this time was black and red liquid, with a little fishy smell in the stench. With the action of Ayi, the lump on the back neck of Jiang Heng becomes smaller and smaller. About ten minutes later, Ayi stopped, and there was only one wound on Jiang Heng''s neck. It seems that it was the one that Yan Bai started to carve out. "It''s you." Yan white eyes light a dark, open mouth.A Yi is using a handkerchief to wipe his hands with liquid, smell speech hand a meal, have no good breath of white his eye. "What did you say without a clue?" Yan Bai reached out and pointed to Jiang Heng''s wound. "Luo Wendong." Ayton for a moment, turned to look at him, eyes blinked, full of doubts. "What are you talking about? Who is Luo Wendong? " Yan Bai Mou color light stare at him for a while, suddenly burst up, a dart to rush to her in front of. A Yi just listen to a sneer, the next second man''s face in front of his face, breathing gently scattered in his face. Her heart beat and her breath stopped. She did not even see the movement of the other side, the person had already stood in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to step back and tighten her neck. She was buttoned up and couldn''t even tilt back. Yi''s eyes flashed, silent deep breath, and collected his mind. "Men and women, sir, give and take." Yan Bai picked up one side of the mouth, cold Yi, put his hand on her wrist, slowly lifted up. "Then tell me, what is this?" On Ayi''s wrist, the bracelet without pendant is hooked up by Yan Bai''s finger. She tilted her head and looked back at Yan Bai. She asked Yan Bai with her eyes. What are you talking about. Yan Bai chuckles, takes out the mobile phone, picks out the photo, joins to her in front of her. "I checked. This is a pair of bracelets made by Luo Wendong in Italy. It''s his own design. There are only two in the world. The men''s are in his hands. You''re the women''s Ayi pupil a shock, pause for two seconds, sideward to avoid his cold eyes, wrist flip, suddenly downward pressure, from his hands to pull out. "I picked it up!" Suddenly, Yan Bai raises his hand and clasps his heavenly cover. "Picked it up? The last thought in a dying man''s heart, do you think he''s just throwing it away? " A Yi felt a strong force suddenly stabbed his temple, the huge pain made her almost cry out. She gritted her teeth to death, and shrieked her retort. "I said, I don''t know!" Yan Bai took up the corner of his mouth, a faint smile, but his hand was still and added strength. The sharp pain stabbed Ayi''s nerve. She couldn''t help but roar. Her body was not allowed to roll and struggle, trying to get rid of him. Yan Bai''s face was indifferent, his wrist turned slightly, and he changed with her body. He didn''t give her a chance to break free. Ah Yi couldn''t hold on and roared. "Oh, let go! Let me go! Ah Yan Bai did not move. "Ah, I will not let you go even if I am afraid of dying!" Ah Yi finally couldn''t stand it. He screamed and turned his eyes and fainted. Yan Bai instantaneously let go of his hand, hooked her neck with his backhand, and held him up and put it down gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Hiss -" Ayi woke up from a coma and felt her head hurt. She could not help reaching out and touching it. There was no injury. She twisted and groaned. She sat up and shivered when her hands touched the ground. "Eh," she said, looking down, she saw herself lying in a pool of thick "water". Her small face could not help wrinkling together, the fundus of her eyes floated a little disgusted, almost subconsciously moved aside. Just a little bit of the body, so that she was particularly uncomfortable, raised her hand to smell the smell of the hand. "Vomit --" the pungent smell almost made her vomit. "Awake?" The cold male voice made her pause for a moment. Ah Yi turns his head. "You''re still here" she was surprised. Yan Bai gave a careless "um". "Remember what happened just now?" Hands bored to pull a grass in play. Yi Leng Leng Leng, think about for a while, shake his head. "Hiss - I remember, we were talking about your partner, and then And then And then what happened? " She blinked a little, but she couldn''t help falling into the memory. What were you doing before? She tilted her head and fell into memory again. Her last impression was that Yan Bai asked himself about the mountain demon. Later, I do not know what happened, she remembered that her head suddenly hurt, very painful, she did not know anything. She can''t help but touch her head, before the position of the pain seems to be in the faint pain, crooked head, inadvertently glanced, suddenly stunned. "Where is this?" She was stunned and turned her eyes to stare at Yan Bai, and her small face became white again. Completely strange environment, although like fairyland general, but let her Inexplicable heart hair cold. Five senses become more sensitive when stimulated. She felt as if she felt the mucus under her feet, pierced her skin and penetrated into her own skin. For a moment, goose bumps sprang up and stood up. She hugged herself and looked around with vigilance. She trotted to Yan Bai''s back, her voice trembling. "What the hell is this place?" The panic and helplessness in her eyes were not deceptive. Yan Bai has a feeling in his heart. Think of it, the one just now, is the alien soul. When she loses her willpower, she appears and occupies her body. I don''t know how the soul got into her body. What''s more, she doesn''t know the other person''s existence. He just pressed it down. Now this one is probably the one who takes the bracelet. Yan''s white eyes glanced over a dark awn, shook his head, did not answer, but asked. "Who gave you the bracelet?" Yi Leng for a moment, "ah" a, muddled just answer. "It''s Luo Wendong." When Luo Wendong left, he left her the bracelet, but did not leave a word. He left without saying goodbye. Yan Bai nodded. "Don''t you have any impression of it?" Ah Yi felt a little uneasy again and shook his head in a hurry. "I''ve never been in the future." When she saw Jiang Heng, the fear of her eyes reached the peak. "Ah! What''s the matter with him? " "Hurt." "Ah "Now only you can take us out." Yan Bai''s words, like a stick in the back of a Yi''s head. She can''t help but stare at Yan Bai for a while, trying to find out a trace of his joking. "I You You''re kidding, aren''t you? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "Look for yourself." He said and handed Yi the parchment map he got from Jiang Heng. Ayi lowered his head, eyes straight looking at the things in his hands, and suddenly a little strange feeling rose in the bottom of his heart. A breath. Her hands, as if uncontrollably, were lifted up slowly and trembling. The moment she touched the parchment with her fingertips, she suddenly thought that she had been stabbed and took back her hand with a shiver. "This It It can bite. " She held her hands, water vapor in her eyes, timidly looking at Yan Bai. Yan Bai took it back and rubbed his finger gently for a while without any reaction. Think about, lift eyes to look at the person in front of you, mind move. Does this thing only respond to Ayi? He hesitated, waved to Ayi and looked at her hand. A Yi understood the meaning in his eyes, hesitated for a moment, or extended his hand to him.Yan Bai clasped her wrist and gently scratched a small hole on her finger with Lingli, dropping the blood bead on the parchment. When the blood meets the parchment, it infects and opens instantly. A drop of blood will dye the whole paper red. Ah Yi was slightly surprised. "This is..." Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. He was sensitive to the heat in the parchment in his hand. He started and unfolded the parchment. As the blood color became more and more infected, the lines on the map also changed. When the last corner is dyed red, the pattern on the parchment becomes a ghost symbol. Ah Yi followed the whole process, and his doubts were even worse. "What does that mean?" Yan Bai did not know. "You think, have you ever seen anything like that?" Yan Bai slowly guides her to recall. "Sit down, close your eyes, and follow my words." From childhood memory grope, bit by bit to find scattered memory fragments in the corner. Ayi followed his guidance and sat down cross legged on the ground. A man''s soft voice, as if with some kind of yuhoo. The scene in his head changed with his words. All of a sudden, she had a bright brain. She squinted, adapted for a while, opened her eyes and "looked" around. Familiar environment, let her recognize at a glance, this is her room. Yan Bai''s soft voice was in her ears, and she felt like a sudden sensation in her head. She raised her feet, walked slowly to her desk, sat down, reached out and opened the bottom drawer. A carved, locked wooden box lay in the drawer. A Yi touched the lock and glanced at the keyhole. The lock mark on the flat gap was inexplicably familiar. She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand to touch her head and took off the hairpin she had been carrying since she had memory. With a slight twist, the hairpin opens from the middle. Taking off the shell, she inserted the slender part into the keyhole, and turned it slightly, tentatively. With a tendency, the lock opened. Her eyes suddenly brightened, with a little smile and a little excitement in her eyes. I can''t help but take a deep breath, carefully remove the lock and open the wooden box bit by bit. When she saw what was in the box, her pupils trembled. It''s a piece of parchment. Familiar parchment. Her fingertips curled up and trembled, and the corners of her mouth pursed. After a moment''s hesitation, she reached for the parchment. The expected feeling did not come, and she could not help but take a breath and unfold the parchment. Looking at the crooked lines drawn, she felt familiar. She thought for a moment, and suddenly her essence flashed. It''s the same as the pattern that was rubbed from the bed board. As soon as her eyes brightened, there was a sudden sound in her ear. "Find out if there is anything else that can lead us out." A Yi "Oh" response, quickly put away the parchment, and began to search. She did not know how to do it, and accidentally swept the box to the floor. The sound of "Peng" startled her and almost woke up. She was stunned for a while, patted her heart, took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and bent down to pick up the box. I don''t want to. Just as she grabbed the box, another thing fell out of it. "Eh --" she wondered. Isn''t it just a piece of parchment? She crouched down to look. There are compartments in the box. As soon as her eyes brightened, she took out the partition and pressed a piece of paper under it. She opened it hastily, with the usage of parchment written on it. "What usage?" Ah Yi listened to the words, subconsciously followed the implementation, read out. "Open the seal with the blood of the witch, ignite it with the fire of hell, and break the game." "OK, it''s OK. Come back." Ayi''s hand is tight, blinking, a little confused. She turned her head and looked around, and suddenly a loud ring of fingers rang in her ear. In her brain, it was like a bell ringing, the ringing of "Duang Duang" bell. Her body suddenly tight, rub open eyes. ¡­¡­ A Yi''s eyes are blankly turned to look at the left and right, the brain is still a little unable to respond. "What happened to me just now?" Yan Bai reaches out to her. A Yi looks up, Ying Ying Mou son floats a layer of mist, full face is muddled. Slow slow, only response to raise his hand to seize his hand. Yan Bai pulled the man up with a little force. "Can you carry him on your back?" Ah Yi called out, turned his head and looked at the man on the ground. He was stunned for a second. He was not sure."I''ll try?" She hesitated and spoke. Yan Bai nodded and bent over to pick up Jiang Heng and pick her eyebrows. Ayi pursed her lips, a little fluffy in her heart. She stopped for a moment and turned slowly. Yan Bai put Jiang Heng on her back. Her back sank suddenly, and her legs trembled, almost bending and kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, she was quick to react and held her breath to stabilize her body. It''s just As she stood upright, she could not help wondering. Am I not a girl? Why should I bear this!? She is full of brain disorder, but the body is conscious of Jiang Heng back good, and said a "I''m OK" in a jar. Yan Bai faintly "um" a, some perfunctory. A Yi shriveled mouth and looked at the person in front of him with a sad face. Really, it''s too heavy. I can''t help shivering. Yan Bai didn''t notice. He waved and wrapped the chain around his wrist. Lock the soul chain into a small cage in a small section, trapping the insects just caught in it. Yan Bai closed his eyes, bowed his head and chanted softly. His hands were quickly printed. For a moment. Ah Yi suddenly felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop suddenly, and suddenly a piece of cold goose bumps appeared. "What''s the matter?" She couldn''t help murmuring. She moved forward two steps with some difficulty. She got close to Yan Bai and had a long head to see what he was doing. After a dizzying printing, she saw a blue flame burst out of Yan Bai''s palm. Ayi blinked in surprise. The next moment, Yan Bai raised his hand and threw the flame into the air. At the same time, he also threw the parchment. Two things collide, parchment in an instant into ashes. Dust in the air, suddenly swept a breeze, "Hoo" blowing. Yi Leng Leng''s head up, small mouth micro open for a moment not instantaneous to look at. Suddenly, scattered ashes fell. She picked it up unconsciously. It''s cool. She recollected and shivered and felt colder. "What''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Yan Bai did not answer. He was sensitive to the changes in his surroundings and gradually developed a sense of familiarity. The ashes in the air, like gray snow, fall in pieces. The world is quietly changing color. Yan Bai looked up, as if to see the whole process of the stars. Heaven and earth change, the sky slowly dark, finally, dark, no light. Ah Yi was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. She was stunned for a long time, accidentally choked by saliva, a "cough" made a sound, but also recovered. "Where are we?" Yan white eyes light deep, gently moved the nose wing, took a breath, light mouth. "The underworld." "Ah Ah Yi screamed in surprise and jumped. However, the body pressed a thing like iron stone, "Gudong" for a while, and his legs fell to the ground. Knee straight knock on the ground, the pain she can not bear, and "ouch" called. Hearing the sound, Yan Bai looked back. She fell on the ground, and Jiang kept pressing on her back. She was like a tortoise who couldn''t turn over. Her limbs kept shaking and she was very embarrassed. Yan Bai turned around and reached out to move Jiang Heng away. He helped him up, half lifting and half supporting. Ayi gets up and grabs his arm with his backhand. "Why are we here? Are they all dead? " The voice trembled. The calf can''t stop shaking. I don''t know if it was just scared or the sequela of being pressed. Yan Bai lowered her head and took a look at her eyes. She grasped her hand. A Yi''s inexplicable back a cool, back neck up a piece of chestnut, more afraid, hands not Yo tight, almost cry out. "Am I really dead? I didn''t do anything. I''ve never been out of the cabin a few times. I haven''t seen the outside world yet. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. " She was so flustered that she began to tremble. Yan Bai turned her wrist gently and broke her arm free with a gentle movement. She patted her shoulder with her backhand, which was regarded as comfort. "Not dead. I''ll take you out. " He can''t even calculate it. He''s in the hell. So, how did Luo Wendong get out? Or, from the beginning, it was not Luo Wendong who left here? Ah Yi was so anxious and frightened that he almost jumped up. "How can I get out!? You don''t know what you say. I just said I could bring us out. As a result, I brought a ghost place Yan Bai squinted slightly and glanced at her. Ah Yi''s feeling of inexplicable cold suddenly surged into her heart. Her throat was tight, as if she had been pinched. Her eyes widened. "Ai Ai Ai" and her brain "Duang" were shocked. It''s quiet. Yan Bai takes back his eyes and recites the mantra lightly. "Little master." Small black Ben is arresting the soul, was called to come, even the new soul also brought over. But the new soul did not seem to be at ease, and had been trying to get rid of the fetters. The sound of "Hua la la" was particularly harsh in the quiet environment. Yan Bai opened his eyes and looked sideways. "Where did you arrest him?" Little black tilted his head and looked at the new soul, and his mind turned. "Do you know?" Yan Bai pursed his lips and nodded. "I think so." Who can think that he can see Luo Wendong''s Soul here. Xiaohei sighs helplessly and explains. It turned out that Luo Wendong''s soul did not know when he entered the underworld, and then he went crazy and made a scene in the ghost market. You can''t catch people who are still ghosts. After a long struggle with his subordinates, he finally caught the man today. "Little master, why did you bring two living people here?" Yan Bai shook his head, did not explain, but said to him: "take people to check the hell again, Zai Zai carefully. Some people have made use of the underworld to create a small world fantasy. " When the "door" is opened, it is connected with the underworld, so there must be an eye here. Xiao Hei was shocked at the speech. Which villain is so brave!? All the holes are in the dungeon! Yan Bai did not know. Recent events, one by one, pile by pile, came one after another, pressing him a little out of breath. Seemingly unrelated things, there are some small details involved, changed with countless ties. If someone is playing in the game, the game is a little bit infiltrative. "Is he OK?" Yan Bai found that there was something wrong with Luo Wendong''s soul, as if he had no mind.Xiaohei reached out and pulled the soul rope, and whispered, "be honest.". Turn head to Yan Bai helpless smile. "I don''t know. That''s what happened when he showed up. But he was very good. During the capture, he escaped several times like a loach. " At first, he thought that it was caused by incomplete soul. After catching it, he knew that his soul Ah - Yan Bai hooked Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei will understand and pass him the soul arrest rope. Yan Bai held it and closed his eyes. In a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils trembled. "His soul..." Xiao Hei nodded helplessly. Yan Bai frowned. Luo Wendong''s soul was actually broken, and then reassembled again. What''s more, he felt a lot of different soul power in Luo Wendong. Some people are like building blocks, reassembling his soul. This is an illegal act in the underworld. Once found, it will be directly thrown into the purgatory of the northern underworld. He will be punished by the thunder of the underworld. He will live forever. Yan Bai gives back the soul arrest rope to Xiaohei. "Give the man to Meng Po and tear it down again. Check whether there are lost souls in the underworld. In addition, pay attention to the disappearance of new souls. Give me a thorough check. " The tone of warm anger made Xiao Hei shiver. He shrunk his neck, looked back at the crazy Luo Wendong, hesitated. "Do you really want to dismantle it?" He didn''t guarantee that Meng Po would be able to put them together after she took them apart. Yan Bai frowned, a little irritable at the bottom of his heart. "What can we do without dismantling it? Can you bring him back to his senses when he is like this Luo Wendong is like a body now. He has a lot of souls and broken souls. No one has a clear mind. Keep it. What can I do? Xiao Hei is still a little lucky. "Now there is such a soul in hand. If it is disassembled, the clue will be broken." "Take it to Meng Po. Let her try. If she can regain her consciousness, she will keep it. If she can''t, she will tear it down for me Yan Bai motionless waved to him, indicating that he had left. But why People don''t wake up? He hesitated for a moment, tentatively patted Jiang Heng''s face twice. There was no force left on the hand, and the "Pa Pa Pa" sound seemed to bring a response. A Yi was startled, and a spirit suddenly came back to him. "I You... " She turned her head and looked. The man who had just disappeared was in a panic. "Where are the people just now?"!? That''s Luo Wendong, right? It''s him. It must be him. " Although she was crazy, her facial features were distorted and her face was dirty, she recognized it at a glance. Yan Bai didn''t answer. His attention was focused on Jiang Heng. Just now he found that Jiang Heng might have been hurt by being photographed, and his eyebrows frowned. He hesitated for less than 0.1 seconds, then slapped Jiang Heng in the face. Ayi can''t get a response. She is anxious and almost drives her crazy. She walked quickly to Yan Bai''s side and reached out to draw his attention. Don''t want to, she didn''t stay, stepped on Jiang Heng''s hand. "Ah The sharp pain suddenly stimulated the comatose man''s nerves. Screamed and sat up straight. Ah Yi was scared by the cry, and then he called with "ah". Yan Bai''s face collapsed. He had a headache and his temples suddenly jumped. "Shut up!" He pulled his face and yelled in a deep voice. Two people a Zheng, suddenly like someone choked the throat, like a duck general "quack" called twice. They looked at each other stupidly, and their faces suddenly turned red. Jiang Heng regained his consciousness, only felt that his whole body was soft, which hurt everywhere, especially the back of his head and hands. He looked down at his hand, which was gray and could not see anything. It moved. It didn''t seem to hurt the bone. He reached out and touched the back of his head again. He felt a bulge, and his hands felt a little greasy. What is this? Ah Yi looked at his action and thought about it. His face was red again. He hesitated and said: "sorry, I didn''t notice that I stepped on you just now." Jiang Heng''s body is stiff, the corner of his mouth is pumping, his face changes when he looks up, and he smiles with her indifferently. "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. You don''t have to care. " Ah Yi felt more embarrassed and squatted down to reach for his hand. Jiang Heng, like a frightened bird, sidestepped to avoid his action. Think about it, I''m a little aggrievedJiang Heng''s heart was tight, and he hastened to comfort him. "I''m fine. I''m really fine. Don''t worry. By the way, where is this? " He didn''t dare to go around, so he started to change the topic. A Yi small mouth slightly shriveled, shaking his head, pointing to Yan Bai said. "He said it was hell." "Ga?" Jiang Heng tilts his head and looks at Yan Bai. His big eyes are full of confusion. "Can the living come to this place?" "But it''s just a space, nothing can''t come. It''s just that your presence will have a certain impact on space. " He clapped his hands and stood up. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Jiang Heng hands pestle ground, turn over, do not know which action, once pulled to the head, a burst of pain pulling nerve. He couldn''t hold back and murmured. Hearing this, Yan Bai stood down and turned to see his face in pain. His whole face was wrinkled together. "What''s the matter with you?" He was a little worried. He turned around and put his hand on the other side''s pulse. Jiang Heng took a deep breath and pressed the pressure. He relaxed a little, took a silent breath and waved his hand. "It''s OK. I just didn''t know where it was. I had a bad headache. It would be much better." Yan Bai felt that his pulse was smooth, so he put down his hand and said something about the back of his head. Jiang Heng was stunned. "According to you, my brain is just a bite?" Yan Bai: "yes. Do you remember the wound on Luo Wendong Jiang Heng thinks about it a little, lowers his eyes, and moves his feet when he looks at his feet. Well, it feels strange. "I''m not going to end up like Luo Wendong, am I?" Yan Bai chuckled. "Don''t worry, it''s me you meet." Luo Wendong probably met a man who could have saved his life. But the treatment is different, he finally became the other party''s experiment. Jiang Heng, Yan Bai''s tone of determination, the heart also fell. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Forget the river. "My Lord, something happened recently. It''s not very stable at Yinkou. Lord Xu asked us to stop the boat. If you want to use it, I''m afraid you have to ask Mr. Xu for the key. " The boatman said sorry. Jiang Heng is holding hands, turning around to see the surrounding environment. The sky was dark and the top could not be seen. The river was clear in front of me, but the color was strange and a little blue. But I don''t know what''s under the river. The shadows are flying across, which makes people feel a little uneasy. There is not far away from the bridge, fog, but also see the shadow. It''s just that the bridge seems to span the whole river. Why does it look so short? Jiang Heng takes back his eyes, his toes grind on the ground two times, and accidentally kicks a stone. The stone is rolling away. He unconsciously turned his head and looked at the stone rolling away and slowly stopped. Then, he saw a shadow appear. He was stunned and slowly raised his head to see a man coming. A woman in red, graceful and charming. But her whole body temperament, but cold let people dare not see more. Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment, while peeking, he moved to Yan Bai''s side and gently pulled the corner of his coat. "There''s someone over there." Yan Bai was just about to get in touch with Xu Qing. He interrupted him and frowned slightly. "There is no one here, only..." Before he finished speaking, he let out a short cry, not turning his head. Jiang Heng was surprised by the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. Clearly one eye is still in the distance, the next moment suddenly appears in front of his eyes, he seems to be able to feel the breath of the other party. He was so surprised that he called out. "Cluck --" JIANG Heng''s reaction amused the visitors and made a laugh. After a breath, Yan Bai is sensitive to the fact that the air conditioner is gone. Dimples are like flowers. There was a vague feeling in his heart. Yan Bai''s face sank. "How come?" "Don''t you want me to ask you such a big trouble?" Women''s voice is soft, clear, and ethereal. Jiang Heng couldn''t help blinking. He leaned to Yan Bai''s ear and whispered, "who is this?" Yan Bai side Mou, see his eye ground twinkle a bit dazzling light, slightly pick eyebrow. "Guess." Jiang Heng''s heart heaved and his eyes turned white. "Love says it or not." Yan Bai gave a playful glance and whispered two words. "Meng Po." Jiang Heng was stunned, his eyes blinked and blinked. After a long time, he regained his consciousness. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence, turned his eyes and stopped speaking. After talking with Meng Po about Luo Wendong''s problem, Yan Bai takes the key of the hidden door from her. "Mr. Xu received Xiaohei''s report and thought you should use it. In addition, I happened to have something to ask you, so he took the job of delivering the key." As a result, Yan Bai said "thank you.". "I was just going to find Uncle Xu." Meng Po waved her hand and glanced at Jiang Heng. "Hey, who''s that kid? It''s fun. " Yan Bai takes a look, originally picked eyebrow foot, Yang higher. "Don''t tell me, are you interested in him?" Meng Po nodded without hesitation. Her head tilted forward a little, moved her nose and took a deep breath. Her face was intoxicated. "He smells good, don''t you notice?" Yan Bai shivered in silence. "Sorry, I''m a man." Meng Po turned her mouth and gave him a look. "No appreciation. His soul, clean. Why don''t you go and ask him if he wants to enter the ghost gate after death? " Yan Bai didn''t resist and rolled her eyes. "You can see from his face that he is far from death." "It''s OK. I''ll make an appointment first. If you don''t get robbed, I''m not worth it. " Yan Bai took a puff from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t catch the words for a moment. "Ha ha," he laughed dryly, holding her shoulder and turning her body. "Well, I''m busy. It''s time for you to go." "Ah, you can help me. Will you die? I''ve been a bachelor for hundreds of years. It''s hard to meet a good one! " Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it and pushed him away with a little force. Jiang Heng listened to a burst of chirping, did not understand at all, a little stupefied to see people were sent away. Yan Bai turns around, and he comes back to his senses. "Well, is she OK?" Yan Bai on his eyes, caught the worry in his eyes, mind slightly move, mouth slightly raised, shaking his head."She''s OK. Let''s go out first. It''s not good for you to stay here too much. " Jiang Heng has the heart to ask a little more, but on his eyes, inexplicably dumbfounded. He always felt that the meaning in his eyes was a little beside and not quite to the scenery. He kept his eyes silent and kept pace. When I left, I didn''t forget to drag ah Yi who was still a little restless. Got on the boat. After a while, Jiang Heng felt dizzy and dizzy. He couldn''t help shaking his head, trying to sober himself up. Who thought, mind a little bit scattered, body a soft, bone roll to the ground. I don''t know if I fell asleep or fainted. Ah Yi needs to slow down. She looked at Jiang Heng rolling down from his seat and tried to ask. But she was so weak that she couldn''t even lift her hands. Her brain turned white and she fell down with her eyes closed. Yan Bai touched his own chain. "Go ahead, mind you don''t lose one." Lock soul chain is like a coquettish, rubbed the back of his hand, then flew away, the chain body became, around the wrist of Jiang Heng and Ayi. What''s locked is their souls. I was speechless all the way. To the door, the boatman will stop the boat, quietly turn to help, Jiang Heng two people were carried off the ship. "I can''t leave the rest of the seats. Please take care, my Lord." He carefully put the man down, bowed to Yan Bai and left the boat. Yan Bai watched the boat leave for a while, then turned to pick up Jiang Heng. After one person fed a pill, he stood at the exit and waited quietly for a while. Jiang Heng wakes up first. When he opened his eyes, he felt a little bloated. He could not help but murmur, knead his temple, got up and went to Yan Bai. "What''s wrong with me?" "Nothing. Ships are dead souls. If you can''t stand the pressure above, you will faint. " Yan Bai used the chain to stabilize the souls of the two men. There was no big deal. Jiang Heng slowed down for a while, put down his hand and looked at the surrounding environment. It was dark and empty, and there was nothing more than seeing Yan Bai and Ayi. "Where are we going out?" Yan Baidao can''t leave until Ayi wakes up. The setting of hidden door is for the soul who goes wrong. When you go out, you forget what you''ve been through in hell. It''s just that no soul has ever been taken out in a coma. Yan Bai was worried that something might go wrong in the middle, so he had to wait. Jiang Heng gave him a clear look. After a while, he was a little bored and looked around. Too quiet environment, so that he seems to be able to hear his own heartbeat. He was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help but ask, "what did you say to those people just now?" He didn''t understand a word. Yan Bai faintly returned a sentence: "ghost language." Ginger Leng Leng Leng, "to become a ghost to understand?" "If you learn, you can understand." Yan Bai''s side eyes narrowed slightly to see him. "Want to learn?" Jiang Heng couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He was stunned for a moment, but he still shook his head and refused. What does he do with it. In a flash, he suddenly saw a flash of light at the bottom of Yan Bai''s eyes. He felt uneasy and retreated unconsciously. "What''s the problem?" Yan Bai looked at him again for a while, turned away his eyes and did not answer. Jiang Heng blinked, more confused in his heart, and could not help murmuring in his heart. What? It''s mysterious. He turned his mouth to himself and waited quietly. Time flowed quietly, and about ten minutes later, he heard a faint noise. Jiang Heng suddenly recovered. "She''s awake." Yan Bai also heard the movement and gave him a look. Jiang Heng knows, nods, turns and walks to Ayi, and stoops to help him up. Ah Yi just opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything in his eyes. She followed Jiang Heng''s strength to get up and looked around in a daze. "Where is this?" Jiang Heng shook his head and said he didn''t know. He started to pull people up. "Now that you are awake, let''s go." Yan Bai glanced at the two people''s movements, opened his mouth and said a word, lifted his feet and left. Jiang Heng half support half embrace with a Yi to keep up with. He followed Yan Bai''s heels. After a short walk, he suddenly saw a light in front of him. A touch of joy rose in his eyes, and his pace could not help quickening. Bright place, like a door. He watched Yan Bai take out a key and turn around the aperture.The next second, my eyes suddenly become bright. He didn''t move. Everything around him changed. In a moment, the sound heard by the ear became louder and the body obviously felt warm around. The glare of the sun makes Jiang Heng squint his eyes involuntarily. He can''t help but stare at the passers-by and the noisy traffic noise. "Out?" Ayi is like a child, full of surprise to turn around to look at everything around. Strange and novel. This is the first time she has met. The first time I heard it, Luo Wendong described it for her. "Is this the world you live in?" She was a little scared, a little envious, and a little surprised. Too much emotion surged into her heart, and she could not help but feel a little strange sadness, a little want to cry. Jiang Heng is also adapting to the feeling brought by the real world, without paying attention to his reaction. Yan Bai is already in contact with people. There are a lot of missed calls on his cell phone. It''s a guide. He could not help frowning. When he left, he had already watched the guide leave. He called back, but only a long "beep" sound, no one answered. Suddenly, Yan Bai felt a little uneasy. He looked back and called Jiang Heng. "Are you all right?" Jiang Heng nodded. Ayi also nodded. "Let''s take a look at the guide''s first." Jiang Heng has no opinion. He looks down at Ayi. "What will she do?" Yi small face white like a piece of paper, a look at the state is not very good. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at Ayi. Ayi just looked up at him. Four eyes are opposite. Ah Yi''s eyes are filled with uneasiness. Yan Bai thought about it and asked her to follow him. He said to Jiang Heng, "you are tired. Take care of her." Jiang Heng also understood the current situation, did not say much, nodded to agree. "Just, where is this, you know?" Yan Bai searched the city with his mobile phone. Guide house, in the suburbs. "I''ve called a taxi. Wait a minute." Jiang Heng saw that he had arranged everything, so he did not speak again and waited quietly. After getting on the bus, because it was too far away, he argued with the driver before leaving. On the way, Jiang Heng sleeps unconsciously because he is tired. When he arrives at his destination, he is awakened by Yan Bai. After getting off the bus, he looked at the bright lights in front of him, but some quiet houses were stunned. "What''s the situation?" Yan Bai shakes his head, indicating that he does not know. He knocked at the door and no one answered. He had to knock a little longer. The knock on the door alarmed the next door resident. "There''s no one at home. Don''t knock." An aunt said a word in dialect. Yan Bai thought about it for a while before he understood what she was saying. "Auntie, do you know where they went?" "The child was lost. They called the police. The police informed the people that they had passed." His speech speed is a little fast. After listening to it, Yan Bai can''t connect. When he was ready to ask again, he listened to Ayi''s weak voice and translated it. Yan Bai''s heart leaped and inexplicable uneasiness came to his mind. "Missing?" He said to Ayi. "You ask when she disappeared, and does she know what it is?" Ayi nodded, translated to her aunt, and then said a sentence in Mandarin. "Auntie can understand you." "Yes, young man, I understand that." Yan Bai smiles and says "yes". He looks at his aunt and repeats the question again. Later, the aunt told them that the child had been missing for five days. "Five days?" Jiang Heng was surprised. "We are separated from him for no more than two days." He didn''t think he should have been in a coma for so many days. No food or drink coma for five days, the body can not stand. Yan Bai came to him and told him in a low voice that the time in the hell was different from the world in the sun. Jiang Heng reacted for a moment, nodded and did not speak again. They learned from the neighbor''s aunt that before the guide disappeared, they called home and said that they would take people up the mountain and that they would come back that night, and then there was no news. Yan Bai asked the location, and after thanking his aunt, he took people directly to the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "We searched the mountains for three days and found nothing. There was a heavy rain the day before yesterday, and all the traces on the mountain were washed away. We did our best. " Yan Bai went to his family. He wanted to know whether the guide had a new order after they separated from the idea. From the mouth of his family, he learned that he was the last guest before the guide disappeared. When Yan Bai thought of his departure from the guide, the other side''s face hesitated and his heart thumped. The guide will not worry that he and Jiang Heng will follow him into the miasma forest, will they? His heart sank. If so, it will be over. He had not yet found out what was going on in the miasma forest. Yan Bai suppressed his uneasiness and comforted his family. He got up to find Jiang Heng. The two exchanged information for a while, and their guess about the guide entering the miasma forest was more certain. "What now? Do you want to go up and find someone? " Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment, or asked. Yan Bai nodded. "Naturally. The question now is how to go so that we won''t be trapped in it. " Miasma forest is like the place of death sofa, once stepped into, almost no one survived. They were lucky to get out. Jiang Heng is also confused. After entering, he was in a coma and almost lost his life. "Now, there is another problem. Ah Yi has been brought out by us. Is there any guide? " Yan Bai had a headache, and he was also a little irritable. Why didn''t the man listen!? Jiang Heng looked at the anger flashed in his eyes, and there was no sound for a moment. He was afraid that he had said the wrong thing and that he was going to get into trouble. Yan bailue pondered and understood the current situation. He could only ask Ayi. I hope we can get more clues from her. In this way, we can provide more protection for miasma forest. ¡­¡­ "You say, someone''s going in again?" Ah Yi stood up and called out directly. The high tone is very sharp in the room. People on one side can''t help but stop and look around. Yan Bai reaches out and pulls people down. "Calm down." Ayi shakes his head. "I can''t calm down. Do you people have brain problems? " Knowing that the place couldn''t go, he jumped in one after another. How can''t you think of it!? Yan Bai firmly grasped the man and exerted a little force. "It''s already happened. All we can do is fix it, OK?" Ayi breath thick, small face drum occasionally a group, gas into puffer fish. "I don''t want to be calm at all!" The thought of going back to that place made her go mad. Twenty seven years later, she finally came out of that broken place. She''s not going back. No. Never! Yan Bai didn''t notice her mind and doubted her reaction. "Don''t make a fuss. Tell me what you know first." Ayi kept struggling, trying to pull his hand out, sniffed and hawed twice. "What can I do? I don''t know as much as you. I''ve been locked up in that little square house, and I can''t go anywhere. " Yan Bai was a little bit unable to respond to her more intense action. His hand is not conscious of the force, will grasp the person more tightly. I didn''t control it. It hurt me. A Yi eats pain, stuffy hum. "It hurts." Yan Bai thought for a moment and let go of his hand. "I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of a hurry." At the thought that the guide had been trapped in the miasma forest for five days, he felt a little anxious. The situation of the guide was different from that of the two of them. He is an ordinary person, even if has made the complete preparation, also can be lost in it. Finally, it was swallowed up. Ayi''s condition is very abnormal. Yan Bai had no choice but to appease her. For a long time, Ayi was still crazy and kept making a lot of noise. Yan Bai ran out of patience and yelled in a low voice. "Shut up. I''ll knock you out and throw it back." Ah Yi was stunned, his eyes were round, and he was staring at him. Seeing that she was finally honest, Yan Bai breathed a sigh of relief and could not help murmuring. Woman, what a trouble! Yan Bai breathed a silent breath. "Is it still noisy?" Ah Yi choked his mouth and shrunk his head like a quail. He looked at him pitifully and shook his head.Yan Bai''s heart is loose, and his face looks a little Ji. "Tell me about your sneaks." A Yi smell speech, waist back not from straight, big eye float up surprise and inquiry. "Don''t you want me to go back and find someone? What else do you ask? Yan Bai frowned and turned her white. "When do I want you to take you back?" "No?" Yan Bai turned his mouth and shook his head impatiently. "No, I''ll go by myself this time. What, you want to follow? " It''s cumbersome to take anyone. A Yi don''t need to go by himself. His face changes quickly. He opens his mouth and smiles. He shakes his head in a hurry. "No, no, no, I won''t follow." Yan Bai speechless, patted the chair. "Tell me everything you can remember. Think slowly, don''t worry, but don''t miss it. " Ah Yi also nodded excitedly. His eyes were rolling. He was excited for a long time before he calmed down and began to recall. Of the six runs, the one she remembered most clearly was a stone statue of a buffalo after she left the cabin. Every time, she went forward from the oxtail, thinking that she had gone out, and finally, she came back from the oxtail direction. At first, she thought they were two different stone statues. Later, she had a lot of heart, stealthily touched a rag and tied it to the stone statue. When she came back, she knew she had come back in a circle. "Stone statue?" Yan Bai murmured suspiciously. He and Jiang Heng did not see anything at that time. "Do you remember the location? Maybe it''s OK "Well. I come out of the house, no matter which direction I go, I will meet the stone statue after walking about 200 meters. After that, no matter how I go around, I''ll see the cow again after I feel disappointed and feel I can''t go out. " Ah Yi lowered his head a little depressed. She suspected that something in the miasma forest had penetrated her brain. Every time, when she encouraged herself to go out, she was wandering around aimlessly. When she gives up, she will see the cow not far away. "Isn''t it strange, you say?" She murmured, more like asking herself. Yan Bai was interested in this phenomenon. "How long do you feel like you''ve been holding out since you sneaked out?" Ah Yi thought for a while, but he was a little confused. "It''s like three days and two nights. I''m not in good health. I have to rest if I can''t walk far. " It''s easy for her to doze off after she leaves the cabin. "Very sleepy?" "Mm-hmm." Ayi nodded stiffly, looked out of the window, and calculated the time silently. "I feel a little sleepy now." She said, then yawned, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Yan Bai understood her situation instantly. Her soul is too weak to be held down by another. As long as she falls asleep, she loses control of her body. At that time, there will be another wave. Yan Bai glanced at her with a little bit of impatience and got up. A Yi was a little puzzled by his cold eyes, stunned for a moment, just wanted to ask how, saw him leave. She was stunned, her eyes glistened, rippling with some innocence and helplessness. She clutched the handle of the chair unconsciously and looked left and right. Sporadic sitting people, are talking to each other or doing their own things, no one pays attention to her. She felt a little flustered and restless. When Yan Bai came back, she jumped up and ran in front of each other. "Where have you been?" Yan Bai steps, subconsciously back a step, face slightly changed. "What''s the matter with you?" People in front of him were flustered, as if he had seen something terrible. Ah Yi looks around with alert eyes and shakes his head in panic. "Let''s go." She reached for Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s subconscious side to avoid, eyebrow heart light twist. "What''s the matter with you?" Ayi couldn''t stop shaking his head. She didn''t know. She was afraid. The uneasiness in her heart almost annihilated her mind. Yan Bai didn''t have much heart to comfort her. She thought of nodding and turning away. He took a few steps, but he didn''t follow. When he looked back, he saw that the man was like a rabbit who had just escaped from the chase of wild animals. He had no choice but to close his eyes and reach back to hold the man. "Let''s go." Ah Yi was pulled away in a trance. Yan Bai goes to the door and sends a message to Jiang Heng to gather in the hotel.When he came to Cloud City, Yan Bai realized that things would not be solved too soon, so he directly contracted a suite for a month in the hotel. A Yi has not yet responded, looking at the tip of the needle, eyes inexplicably feel a little pain, back shrunk his head, trembling and said: "what do you want to do?" "Head overhanging, cone stabbing, understand?" A Yi Leng Leng nods. "When you''re sleepy, just do it." Yan Bai raised his hand and threw the needle on her. Ayi was frightened by her movements and did not move. The needle drew a perfect parabola from his hand and stuck it exactly on her dress. After walking for a long time, Ayi regained his consciousness and looked down at the needle in his clothes. "Why don''t you let me sleep?" She pursed and murmured. Yanbai asked the hotel to help him buy a complete set of women''s suits, with small clothes inside. Take it to Ayi when you receive it. "Can you wear it?" Ayi took it and studied it, and found that it was much simpler than her clothes. The clothes on her body look like a coat and trousers, but in fact, the structure of the clothes can be complicated. There are four pieces of single coat. She could not help but feel the fabric of the dress. It was slippery and comfortable. She pauses for a moment, a little embarrassed and smiles at Yan Bai. "Really for me?" Yan Bai turned around and was just about to leave. Hearing the speech, he stopped and turned back and glanced at her indifferently. "You can wear it if you don''t want to." Ah Yi almost subconsciously hugged his clothes and shook his head. She likes it. Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes, and when he lifted his feet, he stopped and looked back. "The bathroom is over there. You can go and see if it will work and you won''t call me." When a Yi heard this, he remembered that he was dirty. In an instant, he smelled a smell of peculiar smell. His small face suddenly collapsed. He turned up and ran to the bathroom. After studying for a while, he found that he could not. He raised his head and called Yan Bai. Yan Bai raised his hand to cover his eyes, silently took a deep breath and told himself to be calm in his heart. People are found by themselves, by themselves, by themselves He took a long breath, sorted out his emotions, and turned and walked to the bathroom. After a long time, when he cleaned himself up and lay on the bed, it was already dark. He lay down lazily, a long time of nervous thought to release, a moment of fatigue rushed to his body, he closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Yan Bai, wake up." Low voice call, like a feather gently sliding across the eardrum. Yan Bai turned over and slowly opened his eyes. The blurred impression slowly became clear. "What''s the matter?" He woke up, glanced at Jiang Heng, and sat up with his hands. Take someone to change it? Yan''s eyes are shining. It seems that he thinks well. There are still people behind this. As for Ayi, as a rare witch, naturally the other side wants to fight. He turned over and got out of bed. "Are you awake over there?" Jiang Heng shakes his head. "I don''t know." He came back from there at the end of the night yesterday, when both of them were already asleep, and he did not disturb him, so he cleaned up and went to sleep. Just now he was woken up by the phone. He directly woke up Yan Bai. Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew. Jiang Heng raised his hand, compared with a "OK" gesture, turned and left. Jiang Heng went to another room and knocked on the door. The door was opened before the hand was lifted. His hands were in the air. "Awake? Did you have a good rest last night When he said that, he could not help but look at the people in front of him. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion, or because he changed his clothes, he always felt that the breath of the people in front of him was a little different from that of yesterday. A Yi inclined to pick up one side of the mouth, with a slight sarcastic smile. "Oh, I''m awake. I''m in good health." The hoarse voice made Jiang Heng frown. "What''s wrong with your voice?" "Cluck, guess." She raised her hand to Jiang Heng''s face. Jiang Heng heart a Lin, subconsciously back a tilt, avoid her action. "Now that you are awake, come out. I''ll be out in a moment He turned and walked away quickly, and his back had a sense of fleeing. He did not look back, did not see the flash of light in the eyes behind him, as if to see prey in general, eyes full of greed. A Yi''s tongue gently licked the lip, inexplicably felt a little dry throat. Jiang Heng ran back to the room and slapped the door of the bathroom twice. Yan Bai was brushing his teeth. He was startled. When he opened the door, he looked at him with a long face. Jiang Heng was a little dignified, and when he saw him, he opened his mouth in a hurry. "There''s something wrong with Ayi." Yan Bai moves on the hand, slants the eye to cross his head, to a Yi room direction to look at, told him its situation. Jiang Heng took a breath in silence. "So, this is going to be someone else." He thought of the man''s behavior just now, inexplicably recalled what happened in Roche, and unconsciously made a shiver. "What are we going to do now?" Yan Bai gave him a look of "a little calm, don''t be impatient", turned back to the bathroom and continued to wash. Jiang Heng looked at his action, hesitated for a moment and chose silence. He quietly went to the balcony, sat down on the small sofa, took out his mobile phone to watch the news, and waited. He watched, and suddenly he was caught by a piece of news. The title is "exploring the mystery of clouds, a new revelation of the ancient cemetery". When you open the contents, it turns out that there are archaeologists who have discovered ancient tombs on a seashore in Hong Kong City. From what we found, the cemetery can be traced back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If it is confirmed, there will be another evidence that Hong Kong city belongs to the territory of China since ancient times. Although the entrance to the tomb has not yet been found, it has shocked the archaeological community. But what really surprised Jiang Heng was the photo of the antiquity published in the report - a stone tablet. I feel familiar with my eyes. He saved the photo and sent it to Guan Fuyang, asking the other party to give him clues as soon as possible. Yan Bai comes out, see Jiang Heng face dignified looking at the mobile phone, do not know what happened. He called out. Jiang Heng regained his mind, and his eyes moved with ripples. He gets up and hands his cell phone to Yan Bai. Yan Bai doubted what he looked at, looked down. Like Jiang Heng, he was also attracted by the stone tablet published in the report. "Did you find someone to check?" Jiang Heng nodded his head. "I feel familiar. I can''t remember it for a moment." "Pay attention to the low pattern of the stone tablet." Jiang Heng took the phone and enlarged the photo. After staring at it for a while, my brain flashed. "This is the same as the lines on the ornaments found in the previous Cheng hang case."Cheng Hang''s case involves Yan Bai. Jiang Heng had a knot in his heart, so he asked Yan Bai for the file after the case was closed. When it''s all right, we''ll take it out and study it. The pattern is familiar to him. On the stone tablet in the photo, the pattern is only one edge and compressed. He didn''t see it for a moment. At this point, he wondered. "Do you know what this stone tablet is for?" "This pattern is created by me. What do you think is the reason for the appearance of the stone tablet?" Jiang Heng was stunned and his eyes turned. "For you?" Yan Bai sat down, raised his hand on the balcony of the small table, fingertips unconsciously gently tapping on the table. "Du -- Du --" slow and rhythmic. Jiang Heng''s heart, with the voice, slowly fall, become calm. Yan Bai read the report carefully and opened his mouth. "I think there must be something. However, if they could not find the entrance, they used this method to attract professional help. " "Are they trying to borrow?" Yan Bai nodded. "About, you want to lead me through. Let your people keep an eye on it. Report as soon as possible. " Jiang hengying. "Let''s go. We''ll take care of the one outside first." Yan Bai waved with him, got up and left. Jiang Heng glanced out of the window. It''s overcast. It looks as if it''s going to rain again. He sighed and got up to keep up with Yan Bai. A Yi sat cross legged on the sofa, his head tilted to look out of the window, and suddenly turned his head to look at the movement. I don''t know whether to see Yan Bai or Jiang Heng, his eyes suddenly lit up and waved his hand. "Oh, you are willing to get out of the nest." The high tone of banter is very uncomfortable. Jiang Heng Cu frown, completely subconscious side of the body, toward Yan Bai behind hiding. Action together, Yi Mou bottom quickly flashed a touch of light that means unknown. Jiang Heng tilted his head and didn''t see it. Yan Bai noticed. He glanced at Jiang Heng with his dark eyes. Shi Shi ran walked to the opposite of Ayi and sat down. "Your letter?" A Yi eyebrow tip a pick, full face frivolous. "Yes, how are you? Do you want your big baby?" She said, and then turned to look at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng heard the three words "big baby", inexplicably felt cold in his heart. He could not help but shiver and lived in his legs in silence. Yan gave her a blank look. "Tell me, what can I do to let people go." Ah Yi points to Jiang Heng without hesitation. "I want him." Yan Bai: "impossible." Jiang Heng: what do you want Two people speak with one voice, face color and sink, eyes cold looking at the opposite person. Ayes was not affected, still languid smile. "Whatever you want. Do you think that if you go in again, you will have another good luck and come out? " Yan Bai looked at the fearless smile on her face, and her eyes were colder. "Maybe I can get in through another door." A Yi was stunned. Looking at the man''s calm face, he felt uneasy and sat up straight. "What do you mean?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai got up and rushed to her, clasped her pulse, and suddenly stimulated her meridians with spiritual power. A Yi has not yet responded, suddenly to the sharp pain, the pain of her sudden howling up. "Ah! Don''t try to hold me down Yan white eyes in a flash of cold light, the hands of a little bit of afterburner. "Ah The hissing sound of tearing heart and lung seemed to shatter the heaven and earth, reverberating in the house. Yan Bai''s face remained the same, and his eyes were cold. His cold breath, coupled with Ayi''s roar, made Jiang''s constant fear and goose bumps all over his body. He sat in silence, his back against the sofa, almost no gap. On the way, he closed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his ears. "You bastard After the scream, the sound stopped. Jiang Heng turned his eyes under his eyelids and waited for a while before he tried to open his eyes. Ayi is dizzy. "Is she OK?" Yan Bai got up and straightened his clothes slowly and nodded. "Wake up." He suppressed the soul power of the soul with his spiritual power, only to see if the soul of Ayi could be suppressed."Then we are..." Jiang Heng takes a look at Ayi and thinks that it can only be so. He nods. "You too. You need to call." Yan Bai gave a "um". Jiang Heng left. About ten minutes after he left, Ayi uttered a voice, his eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes slowly. The sun sprinkles on the face, faintly some dazzling. She unconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes and slowly sat up. "What''s wrong with me?" Murmured. "Did you sleep well?" Man''s voice of cold anger, like a needle in her heart. A Yi shivers, brush the ground to put down the hand, sit up straight body, turn eyes to see to opposite person. "I..." Yan Bai was indifferent. Ayi''s voice is one card. It feels as if someone pinched his throat and couldn''t make a sound. She was stunned for a moment, lowered her head, and nono said, "I''m sorry." Yan Bai did not respond, but directly told her that there was another soul in her body. Ayi is dead. She opened her eyes wide, staring at the people in front of her for a long time. Her mouth, opened and closed, opened and closed, but there was no sound. For a long time. She choked. "What shall I do?" Voice down, long silence, no response. She hung her head like a quail, and her whole body was full of depression. Yan Bai gets up, goes to her and reaches out to her. As the shadow fell, ah Yi''s heart was moved. She looked up and looked at the hand in front of her eyes. Thinking of her previous pull people, but the other side to avoid the action, let her can not help but some hesitation. She raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her eyes with a bit of cowardice in her eyes. Yan Bai did not wait for her reaction, directly reached out and pulled the person up. "Step by step. I''ll find a way to get the other soul away. " Ayi bowed his head, breathed a silent breath, and nodded for two seconds. She knew in her heart that she had no other way but to trust the people around her. Yan Bai asked her to wash up and leave. ¡­¡­ "How is it going?" Jiang Heng shakes his head, and he delivers a document to Yan Bai. "Mobile phones use virtual IP, so it takes a little time to crack. They''re doing it. " It''s not very good. They are only allowed 24 hours on the phone, one person for another. Yan Bai''s step is a meal, side eye. "What happens if the other party doesn''t say that he doesn''t change people?" Jiang Heng stopped and thought. "Wait a minute." He ran away to find the operator to answer the phone. "Tell him what happened then." The operator looked at Yan Bai Leng for a while, hesitantly gathered to Jiang Heng''s ear and asked in a low voice. "Can you tell me about the case?" Jiang Heng raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yan Bai unconsciously. Although he has been together for so long, at first glance, his face is still tender. Yan Bai felt his eyes and couldn''t help looking around. Four eyes are opposite. Jiang Heng''s face suddenly became hot, and he waved his hand with a dry smile, indicating that he was OK. Yan white dark eyes color, doubt flashed over, turned his head. Jiang Heng breathed a sigh of relief and told the operator that Yan Bai was his superior. The other party was stupefied and dazzled. His eyes were full of disbelief. "You will not..." Jiang Heng lined up on his back to stop his words and make people report. The operator pauses for a moment, nods in a daze and calls "Sir". Yan Bai gave a deep "um". "Tell me what it is." The operator took a mouthful of saliva in silence and opened his mouth. "I got the call at 8:36, and the other party said that the guide we were looking for was in his hands, and he wanted us to exchange it with the people we had. Who exactly is it? He said our people know. Oh, by the way, it''s at the foot of the mountain. He said that when people are on the mountain, we just need to wait in the house and people will come back. " Yan Bai was silent and thought for a while. "What''s his voice like?" "It''s a voice changer. It''s hard for men and women to distinguish." Yan Bai nodded, indicating that he knew, and waved his hand to him, indicating that he could leave. The operator was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously turned to look at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng met Yan Bai''s intention and patted the operator on the shoulder."Well, it''s all right. Go ahead. I''ll come back to you if you need help The operator hesitated for a moment, or said nothing, nodded away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Jiang Heng watched him go, went to Yan Bai and asked. "What do you think?" Yan Bai shook his head. "I don''t know if I have a lot of heart. I always feel that..." He stopped, as if thinking about something. Jiang Heng saw that his face was heavy, and his heart was also raised, which made him uneasy. "What?" "I think the caller is in town." The guide was also brought into the city. That wooden house, not everyone can enter. Jiang Heng heart a loose, some unexpected pick eyebrows. "Why do you think so?" Yan Bai sank his eyes, and his voice was quiet and light. "Do you remember the guide once said that some people had gone out of the miasma forest before, but not long after they came out, people died one by one." Jiang Heng nodded. So what? "That proves that there is a way to go directly through the miasma forest. I think it''s time we went to the families of those people before and asked about the situation. " Every time, they tell people who go up the mountain not to touch the miasma forest, but every year, people who are not afraid of death drill into it. It''s an adventure, but it''s a death hunt. And every time they go up the mountain, they have a record. What Yan Bai wanted, Jiang Heng quickly found it. He took the address, and now only one family is in Cloud City. The others have moved out and are still in contact. They took Ayi and left together. ¡­¡­ "The son of the family." He hesitated not to open the door, said the situation. The dead is the son of the family, the only child. When people die, the family is destroyed. My mother committed suicide twice, and my father retired from his position because of work mistakes. Now I live on the old man''s pension. There is no shortage of money, but life is hard. He couldn''t bear to disturb this time. He hesitated. "Do you really want to go?" Yan Bai nodded. "You see, we still have a human life waiting." He withdrew his eyes, raised his hand and knocked on the door. But, after a while, no one answered. He knocked again for a while, still silent and unresponsive. "Are you going out?" Yan Bai hooked his hand and motioned to get out of the way. "Dong" of a huge sound, will one side of the people shaking. He kicked the door open and rushed straight for the kitchen. Wait for others to come back and smell the door. The pungent smell of gas made people change their faces and hurried into the door to check the situation. Hearing this, Yan Bai called out. "In the bedroom, call 120!" Yan Bai turned off the ignition valve and came over. Seeing that they were holding people, he went out of the room and called for emergency. The remaining three people cooperate, will be carried down the floor, flat on the ground. Yan Bai went over and touched his neck. Fortunately, he could feel a weak pulse. "The ambulance will be here in about five minutes. Pay attention to them and call me if it''s not right." Jiang Heng nodded coldly. It''s a coincidence. He was silent and could not help thinking. Some flustered, but also happy. It''s a good thing they''re here, or it''s a big deal. Usually short five minutes, at this moment seems particularly long. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. "Carbon monoxide poisoning, fortunately, it was delivered in time. If you slow down a few more minutes, people may not be able to save. They are in stable condition now, but it will take a little time to wake up. You need a little patience. If you have any questions, ring the bell The doctor told him to leave. Jiang Heng sent people away and came back to ask Yan Bai what to do now. The other side left them a day''s time, which took a lot of time. "The others have moved out. Not yet. " Yan Bai did not answer. He went to the bedside and beat the old man''s pulse. Steady but a little weak. He''s assessing whether forcing people to wake up leaves a legacy. Seeing his action, Jiang Heng could not help but think of his behavior towards Ayi in the morning, and his heart suddenly raised it. Knowing that he had a sense of propriety, he still didn''t hold back a low breath. Yan Bai hears the voice, but ignores it. He tried to stimulate the potential of the old man with his spiritual power. "Well --" a whisper. Jiang Hengxin cluttered for a moment, then mentioned his voice. Before he could think about it, he rushed to the bedside and asked in a low voice:"What are you doing? Is he OK?" Yan Bai did not answer. Jiang constant pressure under the heart of anxiety, the side of the head to see the people on the hospital bed. In a flash, he saw that the pale face of the people on the bed gradually turned bloody, even the lips were a little red. "He This... " Yan Bai glanced at him and slowly released his hand. Jiang Heng can see the improvement, then honestly back a step, did not speak again. In a moment. The patient''s eyelids fluttered and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were clouded, and he turned his head around hard and blankly. After a while, he turned his eyes and fell on Yan Bai. "Who are you?" Difficult mouth, voice hoarse, such as the general spit out four words. Yan Bai didn''t answer, but turned to Jiang Heng and asked him to help him up in a low voice. When Jiang Heng approached and carefully lifted the people up, he said their identity. When he retreated, he saw that the faces of the people on the bed had changed, even worse than those when he was in a coma. The old man pursed his lips, pondered for a long time, and slowly opened his mouth to ask. "What do you want to know?" His voice was as hoarse and ugly as if he had been stabbed. Jiang Heng took a look at Yan Bai and considered his opening. "We want to know what happened after your son came home." The old man turned his eyes and took a deep look at him. In the turbid eyes, there is a sharp light. Jiang Heng couldn''t help being stunned. Before he responded, he took back his eyes and turned his head to look out of the window. His mind moved, and suddenly there was something strange about him. "When he came back, I took him to a medical examination. At that time, the doctor diagnosed that his body was eroded by some poisonous gases, and his internal organs were badly injured. Even if he was well maintained, he would not live long. " After that, he stopped working and stayed at home with the child''s mother to take care of his son. However, after leaving hospital and returning home, their son was in a state of anxiety all day long. The son always said that someone was chasing him, wanted to dig his heart, and said there were monsters. Some messy words, the old man only thought that he hurt his brain in the miasma forest, did not care. Until one day, the son suddenly sobered up, called the old man, had a conversation with him, and asked him to take care of himself and his mother, and live well. At that time, the old man thought that his son was ok, and he told his wife. Who thought, the next day he went, waiting for him, is a dead body. The cold and stiff body told him that his son had been dead for a long time. He looked at his son''s blue face, and his heart was as gray as death. "That day, he told me that there was a strange workshop in the miasma forest. He suspected that the miasma was discharged from the workshop My son and five friends sneaked into the workshop and couldn''t understand what those people were doing. After accidentally fell into a trap, was found, caught. He is usually interested in the eight trigrams of the book of changes. Among them, he found a trapped dragon formation. At first, he thought he was wrong. After being caught, he died as a living horse doctor, trying to follow his own ideas. Finally, let him go out. Just at the exit, he came across a choice. The choice between life and death. Finally, it was a friend who sacrificed himself to push them out. When they were caught, he heard the people talking. They said that their hearts were very fragrant, and they had an impulse to dig out all their hearts and eat them. They''re not scared. In the middle, a friend was dragged away and never came back. While fleeing, he saw a corpse similar to his good friend in a pit. The location of his heart was a big hole. The blood had coagulated. Around the hole, there were dark blood stains, which made the scalp numb. "Don''t go. In the miasma forest, there is only one way to die. " Yan Bai did not answer. He went to the bedside and raised his hand to point the old man''s forehead. The old man''s murmur gradually weakened, and finally there was no sound. Jiang Heng approached and found that the man was asleep. He then started, gently put people flat, turned his eyes to see Yan Bai, with questions written on the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bai shakes his head, saying that he is not clear about it. He turns his head and looks at Ayi. "What do you think?" Yi Leng for a while, raised the finger to point to oneself. "Ask me?" Yan Bai nodded. She was confused. She blinked and looked at Yan Bai for a while and shook her head stiffly. "I don''t know. I didn''t find any workshops around me when I sneaked awayYan Bai thought of her situation and thought that when she left the wooden house, another Ayi should go there. "If you remember, there was something special about you when you went back." On the body? especially? Ayi tilted his head and was dazed. She was stunned for a moment and shook her head in silence. Yan Bai frowned and pondered for a while. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard her short cry. "What''s the matter?" Ayi buckled her fingers nervously. "Well, once, when I went back and changed my clothes, I found some unknown mucus on my back. The liquid was thick and transparent, and had a paste like texture. It smells like Tu demon lotus. I don''t remember where I got it. The taste of Tu Yao Lian is pungent, but the taste on me seems to have been processed, which is very weak. If you smell it carefully, you can''t recognize it. " She pauses for a moment, her big eyes twinkle with expectation and looks at Yan Bai. "Is that a clue?" Yan Bai fell into thinking and did not respond for a moment. A Yi slightly unhappy pout, lowered his head and clasped his hands carelessly. In a moment. Yan Bai tells Jiang Heng to check whether there is a base for planting herbs in the city. Jiang Heng nodded and asked questions. What if those people hid everything in the mountains? Yan Bai chuckled. "If you are a man, you can''t do without eating, drinking and Lazar. They must have a stronghold in the city. I have checked before that herbal medicine cultivation is a key support project in Yuncheng. If you want not to be investigated, you always have to drill some holes. " Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed across, nodded with him and turned away. Yan Bai took Ayi back to the hotel. The four parted ways. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "You want to send me back?" A Yi follows behind Yan Bai, can''t help but open his mouth, small face full of frustration. She lowered her head and her feet seemed to be glued to the ground, and could not lift them for a long time. Yan googlen lives, looking back, looking at the top of her brain that one spin. Ah Yi seemed to feel his eyes and raised them instantly. They''re on each other. Yiming eyes rippling with a little water vapor, looking at two seconds, crying. Hearing her suppressed cry, Yan Bai winked. "What''s in your head? Water? You shake it and hear if there''s a sound. " A Yi is stunned, the cry stops suddenly, the eyes are full of tears looking at him, pauses, and really shakes his head. Yan Bai saw this, and felt helpless. He raised his hand to cover his eyes and sighed silently. "Do you want to go back?" A Yi clenched his lips and shook his head with tears. "I don''t want to go back." She didn''t want to be a caged bird. I''m alone. I don''t even have a person to talk to. The voice of Yan Bai is deep. "If you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back." "Is that all right?" "When it''s over, I''ll take another soul out of your body and you''ll be free. It''s just that taking souls is risky. It''s very likely that you are suppressed by her and disappear. Do you want to try it? " Ah Yi nodded with little hesitation. "I''ll try." From Yan Bai''s words, she understood that this was the only condition to stay. Yan Bai nodded his head. "If you have consciousness, you will be fine." A Yi raised his hand to wipe away tears on his face and nodded firmly. "I can do it." Yan Bai nodded silently, hooked her hand and turned away. Ayi regained his mind and kept up with him. Follow Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng quickly found out the situation of the herbal base. "The largest base, called Yunding, is at the southwest of the foot of the mountain we went to." It''s the opposite direction that they went up the mountain. Although there is no evidence to prove that, but their feeling is that, just on. "Go and have a look." Yan Bai made a search warrant through a special channel. He decided to go by himself, leaving Jiang Heng and looking after Ayi. "Take care not to let her fall asleep. In addition, let someone check the cause of the family''s gas poisoning. " Now the soul power of this Ayi is too low. Once he falls asleep, the control of his body will fall to another person''s hand. Yan Bai is not there, Jiang Heng has no way to suppress, afraid of trouble. But if you take them with you, Yan Bai feels cumbersome. He has to worry about them in the middle of the way, and he is tied up in his work. Jiang Heng also understood his meaning and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on her. It''s just, you think the family, isn''t it an accident? " "Do you believe it was an accident?" So coincidentally, when they were in a hurry, there was an accident. Jiang Heng sighed quietly. In fact, he also understood, but he was more puzzled about why he was in front of them every time. He did not dare to think deeply, for fear that some speculation would make him unacceptable. Yan Bai raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder, took the search warrant, and left. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai drives to the herbal medicine base. Before the car stops, someone trots towards him. Look at the clothes. It''s the security guard. The security guard, holding a baton like object, stood in front of his road, shaking the stick to signal him to stop. When Yan Bai stepped on the brake, he ran to his window and yelled. "It''s private territory. You can''t enter it." Yan Bai rolled down the window and handed him the search warrant. The security guard took it with a frown, looked over and over several times, and then looked at Yan Bai for several times. His face was full of disbelief. "You''re the one to search?" Their herbal medicine base has a hundred acres. What can they search for on their own? Yan Bai seemed to have not seen the contempt of his eyes, and nodded faintly. The security guard hesitated for a moment and pointed out the direction of the parking lot to Yan Bai. "You stop there first, and I''ll call the superior." Yan Bai took a look in the direction of his finger. So large parking lot, there are a few cars scattered, empty, a little desolate. His eyes flashed, his face did not change the nod, the car drove past. When he came back, five people were waiting at the door.One of them met him. "Hello, what do you call it?" Yan Bai didn''t go to pick up his hand. He nodded gently and said, "Yan." The other hand is hanging in the air, lonely, a little pathetic. Suddenly, the air was filled with a sense of embarrassment. Yan Bai seemed to have no feeling and spoke coldly. "May I go in?" The two smiles of the visitor relieved the atmosphere and nodded. "Well, my name is Li. I''m the person in charge of the base. What are you looking for this time? " "We suspect that you are involved in a missing case and need to be searched." Manager Li was stunned and looked behind him. "You alone?" Yan Bai nodded and squinted slightly, glancing at him. "Lead the way." Cold eyes, let his back a cold, not consciously shrink the neck, the bottom of the heart can not help hair, hesitated for a while, sideways to get out of the way. Yan Bai goes straight over them and walks into the gate. When people are not paying attention, he throws out a thousand paper cranes. The paper crane has a hair in its mouth. It is he who seeks hunger from the guide''s home. No one paid attention to his movements, and the paper crane disappeared in a flash. Manager Li flustered to catch up, with Yan Bai introduced the composition of their base. Yan Bai directly asked them the location of the research room. The uneasiness of manager Li''s heart was instantly renewed. "Don''t you come for someone?" "Yes, don''t you think it''s better for Tibetans in scientific research rooms?" Manager Li choked and opened his mouth. It took him a long time to spit out a little voice. "We have a lot of secrets in our research room. It''s not convenient for you to go there?" He paused for a moment, as if suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up. "I haven''t verified your identification yet. Could you show me your identification card, please Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "You don''t have something to hide, so don''t you dare to let me see it?" Manager Li''s face turned pale, and he began to laugh at the corners of his mouth. "What are you talking about. If you want to leave, we do pharmaceutical. If the new drug leaks, the factory will probably close down. " Yan Bai looked at him deeply and asked in a low voice, "is that right?" Manager Li''s body was stiff and his strength was not very good. He tolerated the impulse to raise his hand and not his neck, and nodded coldly. "However, according to my investigation, there is no R & D license for your herbal medicine base. Then, please tell me what your research laboratory does? " Li experienced a pupil shock, and looked at Yan Bai for a while. His face became colder and retreated. The people behind him rushed over in front of him. "Do it." The two characters were still floating in the air, and someone raised their hands to Yan Bai''s face. As soon as his eyes were cold, he dodged on his side, raised his hand and punched him hard on the other side''s stomach. He turned around again, bent down to avoid the attack of the people who came after him. He swept his legs and kicked the people to. It''s clean and tidy, and there''s no redundancy. Yan Bai is very fast. Manager Li can only see the shadow. When he reacts, all his thugs have fallen down in a howl. He was more than surprised, legs slightly soft, staggered back a few steps. Suddenly, his eyes darkened. Yan Bai pasted it on his face without expression. It''s about one punch away. He seemed to feel the breath of the other party hitting his face. My cheeks hurt inexplicably. He took a deep breath, subdued his timidity, frowned and yelled in a gruff voice. "Who the hell are you?" Yan Bai tilts his head and laughs wildly. It seems that he still has some playful meaning. "Isn''t the warrant still in your hand?" Manager Li bit his lips and was shocked. His men are not the kind of street thugs. They are not bad at all. His mind moved, and he hesitated to think that the evil spirit in front of him was looking for someone. Yan Bai caught the twinkling light at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes turned and slowly raised his hand. "You see what I mean." Manager Li stares and looks at his hands getting closer to his face. His heart is tight. The howl in his ear is magnified infinitely in an instant, which stimulates his nerves. Seeing that his hand is about to fall, he can''t bear it. He starts to cry. "I know where you''re looking for!" He closed his eyes and turned his head to hide for fear of being beaten. The sound is falling and silent.The wind faintly blows through his cheek, the bottom of his heart bursts cold. After waiting for a moment, the expected pain did not fall. He hesitated for a moment, quietly opened a seam, peeked. Yan Bai stepped back, his hands in front of his heart, looking at the man in front of him with a smile. Manager Li tried to pull the corners of his mouth, but he still didn''t laugh. He gave a dry "ha". "That I No.... " Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted his nonsense. "Lead the way." Manager Li stopped, his hands unconsciously kept stirring and struggling. At this time, he is afraid of the people in front of him, but when the boss comes back and sees the people missing, there will be more terrible things waiting for him. "I I It was nonsense. I don''t know who you''re looking for. " He tangled for a moment and said yes. Yan''s white eyes sank. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him like a smile without opening his mouth. Silence, like death, immediately surrounded him. Manager Li felt that his heart was like a boulder, and his breathing became difficult. He asked for mercy, but found he could not speak. Some "Gaga" meaningless voice around his ears, let his heart feel more afraid. The other party clearly did not touch him, but he felt as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and his breath was gradually weakened. His eyes were bulging, his neck was full of blue veins, he waved his hand unconsciously and called "Wuwu". "Are you ready to say it?" Yan Bai asked lightly. Manager Li waved his hands and nodded hard. In a flash, the neck is loose. He opened his mouth, legs a soft, "Dong" a kneeling to the ground. The sharp pain on the knee, let him not from "ah" cry, collapse to the ground, embrace the knee, can not stop howling, rolling. Yan Bai didn''t expect that he would directly knock down and hurt his knee. With a slight frown on his brow, he went to his front, squatted down, bent his leg, pressed his body, slightly forcefully broke off his hand and touched his knee. After finding that he didn''t hurt his knee, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and let go of the man. He waited patiently for the other side to relax. The wail faded away before he spoke. "No injury to the knee. But if you bite again, I don''t mind hurting you Manager Li hugged his knee and couldn''t help shivering. All the voices were cut off in his throat. He looked at Yan Bai with wide eyes, and his face was full of fear. "You In the end Who is it? " This is a little strange. He made a lot of noise. How could nobody take care of it. There was a howl on the ground, which was very sad. He turned around and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. It was quieter against the background of the howl. "Who else are you?" Manager Li hugged his legs, hesitated for a moment, and said in a trembling voice, "if the boss takes people out, we''ll stay." Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and flashed across his eyes. No wonder. He''s in an empty bear hole. Well, in that case, if you are sick, you will be killed. He approached manager Li. Manager Li was so scared that he couldn''t help retreating. His legs were on the ground, slightly hot. "You You want to Want to do Well -- " Yan Bai knocked people unconscious with a knife. It''s noisy. He curled his lips slightly in disgust, raised his hand to his lips and whistled softly. After a while, the little paper crane flew over, rubbed his face happily, raised his head and called "chirp", then turned around to fly twice, and then stopped to shout at him, as if urging. Yan Bai reached out and gently touched its head. The little paper crane chirped again and then flew away. Yan Bai followed it and made a few circles around the medicine field, and saw the little guy stop in front of a big shed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Chirp --" the little paper crane flew up and down twice, as if saying something. It looked a little anxious. Yan Bai Chao went to the shed, stopped at its position and touched it. The palm of the hand felt "Duang" for a moment, as if something trembled. He pauses a little, tentatively reaches in again, and then feels a barrier blocking his movement. Yan Bai Leng for a moment, turn to ask small paper crane. "Are you sure you feel the man inside?" "Chirp --" there are other things in it, which makes me very uncomfortable. Yan white eyes light a dark, raised his hand to touch its head, turned to him to spread the palm. Small paper crane cleverly fell on his palm, "chirp" after a call, no movement. Yan Bai put away the paper crane, turned around and walked around the shed. After careful searching, he found a nail as thick as an arm in a corner. He pulled out the nail with a little effort. A red rope was tied to the bottom of the nail. Make a twist knot. Yan Bai took some time to untie the knot. After that, he grabbed one end of the rope, got up, bit by bit pulled out the rope buried in the soil, and walked along the direction of the rope. The end of the rope is at the other end of the shed. Pull out the radish with mud, and pull out eight nails in the middle. Yan Bai looked down at a red rope on his hand, rubbed it gently, and observed the four sides with his eyes. He can feel it. It''s near the door. However, there seems to be another array around here. He didn''t dare to step on his legs rashly. He was afraid that if one didn''t pay attention, he would go into another space. He pondered for a moment, carefully recalled the location of the eight nails, and his eyes lit up the red rope in his hand. "Hua" of a moment, the wind everywhere. He had been prepared, and his feet deviated a little and stabilized his figure. After the wind passed, a door appeared in front of him. Yan Bai observed and found that this was the door of the greenhouse. The door that little paper crane found before is a cover up. Yan Bai smelled a strong smell of Tu demon lotus at the door. Enter. A piece of Tu demon lotus, people can not help looking at some hair. He frowned and stepped down carefully, avoiding every twining vine, and paying attention, fearing that he might step on something strange beside him. There are associated insects and ants in Tu Yao Lian''s neighborhood, but none of them. There''s nothing clean. Yan Bai murmured in his heart. After walking for a while, he heard a faint breath. He turned around in a hurry, but he still walked carefully. In a pile of exuberant Tu demon lotus, buried a man. Yan Bai smelled the smell of blood, and his face sank slightly. He quickly started to pull out the Tu demon lotus. He pushed aside the vines and saw the guide lying on the ground feebly, pale face, weak breath, less air in and more out of breath. He went over the haystack and approached, carefully lifting people up. When he touched the back of the guide, he suddenly felt strange. He could not help turning his head and looking down, his eyes were awe inspiring. Several vines grew on the back of the guide. There''s a bulge sliding on the vine. He turned his wrist and suddenly cut off the vine with Lingli as his knife. Blood splashed on the vines. "Ah The guide also called out in a coma, and his whole body twitched. Yan Bai clasped his mouth to prevent him from accidentally biting his tongue. Although the vine on the guide''s back shrank, it still hung on his body and did not fall. Yan Bai observed and found that the root system grew in his body. If you are not careful, you may damage his heart and lung organs. Yan bailue thought about it and decided to do it after he left. He picked up the man and walked out quickly. "Oh, the presence of the underworld is really my small base. Why, is this going to go Yan Bai steps, looking at the mask in front of the person, eyes light Yun Yun. The masked man''s eyes glistened with excitement. Yan Bai quietly bent down and put the guide down. He stood up and stood up behind him. His face was cold and his mouth was light. "I don''t know if you are..." "Jie Jie. Can''t you smell me? " A look of disgust passed in Yan''s white eyes. Smelly. Who wants to smell it? The other side did not seem to see his dislike in general, the corners of his mouth raised high, smiling brilliantly. "We are old acquaintances." Yan Bai closed his eyes and opened them again. His impatience became more and more obvious."Love says no. It''s OK. I''ll go first. " "How can I go? We haven''t said anything yet Although there was a little distance between them, the other side still blocked his way. Yan Bai''s face suddenly turned black. "What do you want to do? Or, what do you want? " The masked man pouted in the direction of the guide. "You take what you want and give me back what I want. That''s fair, isn''t it? " Yan Bai chuckled. "Are you sure you want to talk to me about fairness?" "Don''t you people in the right path often say that we should abide by the principle of conservation of energy? Don''t you Yan Bai nodded calmly. "Well, I won''t. Man, I''m going to take it. Do you want to get out of the way or fight with me He never likes to talk nonsense. The masked man chuckled twice. "It''s just as overbearing as ever. Why don''t we just practice? " Yan Bai gave a perfunctory "um" and hooked him up. With a sneer, the masked man sprang up to his face. Yan Bai stepped back half step with a little light on his toes. He was about to receive the attack directly. Suddenly there was a twinkle in his eyes. The next moment, people disappear in front of them. Yan Bai''s surprise, eyebrow tip a pick, almost instinctive a vertical jump, avoid the other party''s sweep leg. Before the leg was withdrawn, he raised his foot and kicked it in his face. Masked man a kite turned over to avoid his flying kick. As soon as Yan Bai turned, his face was wiped. A bloodstain suddenly rose. He was stunned. Yan Bai sneered, a straight fist, with the power of destroying Gula decadent, hit his face. The wind blows and the people fall. The masked man felt pain and flew away like fallen leaves. He felt his neck tight again without any strength. Yan Bai grabs his collar with his backhand and pulls people to his eyes. "Are you coming?" The smell of blood in his mouth pierced his nose, and the tip of the mask''s tongue pressed against his cheek. He could not help murmuring, staring at Yan Bai for a moment, and then chuckled. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m good at it." Familiar tone, let Yan Bai not from sink facial expression, wrist a turn. The masked man only listened to a "click", and he immediately understood that his shoulder had been broken. He bit his lip, endure the pain of tearing heart and lung on his body, carried it hard without calling out, and breathed a lot. "Ha ha, I still have my temper when I grow up." "Who are you?" Yan Bai looked at the banter in the eyes of the people in front of him, and his impatience became heavier. The guide is in a bad condition. He has no time to hang around here. Who thought, the next moment, he heard the people in front of him burst out laughing, his hands suddenly empty. Lifting eyes again, the other side actually broke free of his shackles, and in a flash retreated to the place three steps away. Yan Bai was slightly stunned. He looked down at his hand, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t see clearly, and he didn''t feel how people broke free. Think of it, the other party''s behavior just to test their own ability. His thick eyebrows frowned and his cold face raised his eyes. The man''s deep eyes flash with a smile, faintly showing some disdain. As if to say, is that all you have? Yan Bai''s heart surged, his face moved quietly, his hands were raised, he quickly made a seal, and he recited the mantra in his mouth. In a flash, the momentum of the whole body turned, the fierce momentum spread everywhere, the wind swept around, and the world suddenly changed color. He turns his right hand and locks his soul chain like a silver dragon. Hand a Yang, whip body break empty and down, with the potential of thunder, destroy the sky and earth. It seems that the masked man did not expect that he would be so uninhibited. His first move was to kill him. His eyes suddenly changed. He could not even speak, so he threw down a dust bead in a hurry. Smoke and dust from all over the world, in a flash, blinded people. Yan Bai''s eyes widened, and his movements did not stop. The chain was burning with the fire of the blue nether world, breaking through the smoke and dust. A loud noise, whip down, dust scattered. Yan white eyes color a Lin, looking at the empty space in front of his eyes, the bottom of his eyes slipped through a touch of disdain, cold Yi. He put up the chain of his soul, turned to carry the guide, and left in a big stride. He walked out of the gate and found that the guard had disappeared. The base is empty now. Yan Bai went straight to the hospital with his guide. After settling the people, he called Jiang Heng and asked him to arrange for people to sweep the base. Jiang Heng heard that his tone was a little bad, and he could not help asking if something had happened. Yan Bai didn''t answer. He just asked him to take people there as soon as possible.Jiang Heng heard from his tone that things seemed to be a little too big. After a moment''s hesitation, he directly let people contact the criminal investigation bureau at a higher level. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling that if Yan Bai is there, it won''t be a trivial matter. Yan Bai''s side, when the doctor saw the patient, his face was sick. At the time of weeding, he couldn''t figure out how the grass grew into the human body. In the middle, because there are some root system insertion position is particularly tricky, a little attention may damage organs. An operation is extremely difficult. It took nearly 16 hours to clear the root system of the patient. When the doctor came out of the operating room, his legs were all flabby, and he was floating when he walked. "We have taken out all the things, but the patient is still very weak due to excessive blood loss. It needs a long period of care. The family should take good care of it." With the nurse, Yan Bai sent the guide to the ward and listened to some precautions. After the nurse left, he felt for the guide by himself. For the time being, everything seems to be OK. He got up and looked at the pale, bloodless face on the hospital bed and frowned. This time, it has hurt the foundation of the guide. It''s impossible to keep the guide well. In addition, his heart was seriously eroded by miasma. Like those explorers before him, he would die slowly, just slowly. Yan Bai wants Baishui to come and have a look, and thinks that he may have a way to save people''s lives. However, with the white water nature, I am afraid that I will send people to the past. Yan Bai considered it and decided to give it to Jiang Heng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Criminal Investigation Bureau. "Team Jiang, I''m afraid we can''t do it. If you can get a search warrant, I''ll send someone to search it for you Jiang Heng looked at the smiling man in front of him, and his eyes sank. Jiang Heng thought of Yan Bai''s situation, and gradually became irritable, and his tone gradually became tough. "Chen Ju, please cooperate with us. The situation is urgent." Chen Ju slightly pick eyebrow, smile in the eye turns pale. "Jiang team, according to the level, I am your superior." Jiang Heng smiles gently. His eyes are cold and his voice is heavy. "I don''t mind. Let the officials from the University come." Not waiting for the immediate response, he took out his mobile phone and called Yan Bai directly, explaining the situation in front of the right side. Chen Bureau for a moment and it''s eye, eye color cold hard, hide a minute not easy to detect disdain. When he finished the phone call, he said in a soft voice with a smile and a soothing voice. "Captain Jiang, I just need a search warrant or a search warrant to transfer people. It''s really embarrassing for you to tell me something without evidence and let me check the excellent local enterprises. " Jiang Heng smiles and doesn''t respond. The disdain of Chen Bureau eye ground gradually thick, a little dry cracked lip slants to hook up one side, laugh to make a sound. "Jiang team, we are all adults, so don''t..." "Bell --" the desk phone suddenly rings, interrupting his words and startling his people. Chen Bureau stare at the phone for a long time, inexplicably feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart, subconsciously looking up at Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng pick eyebrows, eyes with a little provocative look. Chen Bureau hand slightly stiff, hesitated for a second before reaching for the phone. Jiang Heng couldn''t hear who the person on the other side of the phone was and what he said. He only saw that the face of the person in front of him gradually deteriorated. I have a general idea. Chen Ju bowed his head, hung up the phone, and held his hand on the receiver, holding it tightly. His veins suddenly jumped, which was particularly conspicuous. "Ginger team, happy cooperation." In a moment, he slowly raised his head, thin lips light hook, looking at him with a smile. Jiang Heng slightly apologetic smile, nodded a "thank you", as if did not hear the other side''s teeth grinding "giggle" voice. Chen Ju reached out and ordered a little. "Please, I''ll take you to the first criminal investigation team." Jiang Heng nodded and politely turned aside to let him go first. Chen Bureau passed in front of him, the corners of his mouth fell down, a touch of hate and anger slipped in his eyes, and his face was cold and heavy. ¡­¡­ "This is Jiang Heng, the leader of Gangcheng criminal investigation team, and this is Yan Hao, the leader of our criminal investigation team. Tell him the situation and let him cooperate with your work in Yuncheng. I hope you have a good cooperation. " After introducing them to Chen Ju, they left. Yan Hao looks at Chen Ju''s face with a smile on his face. He murmurs in his heart. After the man left, he couldn''t help turning Jiang Heng slightly and picking his eyebrows. "Did you provoke him?" Jiang Heng smiles and shakes his head. He looked a little anxious. "Why don''t we talk about work?" Yan Hao took a deep look at him with a little research. He nodded without asking. Jiang Heng simply and quickly explained the situation and asked him to take people and himself to search the herbal base. Yan Hao was a little surprised when he heard of "Yunding". "That''s a key support project in our city. We don''t want to fight him without solid evidence. Have you applied for a search warrant? " Jiang Heng nodded. "My colleagues have already searched once. According to his feedback, all the people on the base have gone. Now it''s a vacant lot. He needs me to take someone to see if there are other victims in it. Because the guide''s health is in crisis, he has to leave first. " Yan Hao doesn''t believe it. "Empty? Can''t you? " Walker pharmaceutical, the largest local pharmaceutical company behind Yunding, is a joint venture. It''s a big local tax payer. It has been nearly 20 years since the establishment of the enterprise. It has no negative news and is also enthusiastic about public welfare. It is a conscientious enterprise certified by the state. Yunding is the largest herbal medicine base they built five years ago with a total investment of nearly 500 million yuan to realize self-sufficiency of special medicine. How can nobody watch? "Is it possible that your colleagues did not go to Yunding?" Jiang Heng shook his head and didn''t explain it any more. "Let''s talk on the road. If we delay, I''m afraid of change." Yan Hao hesitated for a moment, thinking about what he said and nodded his head. "When I call, I''ll go." Yan Hao thought about the scene. In addition to the team members, he also called two people from the information technology department. Before leaving, Yan Hao looks at the woman who is following suit after Jiang Heng, and can''t help but wonder."Is that your colleague, too?" Yi''s eyes are too curious, floating eyes, it looks like a lost child. Jiang Heng nodded and said it was his colleague. Yan Hao''s eyebrows slightly invisible pick, eyes still with a bit of disbelief, a faint "Oh", nodded with him, turned to lead the team to leave. A group of twenty people drove to the great hall. The car drove near the base. In the distance, they suddenly saw a thick smoke rising from the direction of the base. Yan Hao''s heart leaped and asked his colleagues. "Is that direction Yunding?" Colleagues Leng for a second, face color mutation, hasty nod. "Boss, yes! Is something wrong? " Yan Hao''s face sank, thinking of Jiang Heng''s words, his heart was beating uncontrollably. He felt uneasy and bit his lips unconsciously. "Speed up!" Driving colleagues dare not say more, step on the gas pedal, whistling away. A group of people approached, rolling smoke, and the heat from the face, the people were shocked to no action. Their actions coincide with each other. They look up and stare at everything in front of them. "Old Old What''s to be done, boss? " Colleagues shivered to his side, eyes full of surprise and horror. Yan Hao was excited and suddenly came back to his mind and slapped him on the shoulder. "What else are you looking at? It''s called fire fighting! The rest of the people will follow me to put out the fire After that, he waved and rushed in first. Jiang Heng''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the base which was just like being cooked by fire. The bottom of his eyes rolled and whispered. "How cruel." He took a deep breath. He didn''t notice for a moment. He choked on the smoke and suddenly coughed. He didn''t feel well for a long time. He covered his mouth with one hand and took out his mobile phone to call Yan Bai. Yan Bai listened to his words, silently listened to his suppressed cough, and spoke for a long time. "Be safe when fighting a fire. Take care of Ayi. " Calm voice, although can not hear any emotion, but Jiang Heng is sensitive to feel his warm anger. "Well." Jiang Heng quietly responded and hung up the phone. A Yi has been following behind, looking at the big fire in front of her, uneasy like a big fire, almost will burn her. She watched Jiang Heng hang up the phone and couldn''t help but pull the corner of each other''s clothes. Jiang Heng steps a meal, looking back. "Cough -- cough -- what''s the matter?" A Yi''s heart leaped, reached out and stroked his back, helping people to comply. "Are you all right? Well, is that ok? " She side eyes, carefully looked at the base. Jiang Heng raised his hand to cover his mouth, pressed and shook his head to show that he was OK. As for the base, he doesn''t know. "Are you all right? I''m going to go in, and I''m still... " "I''ll follow you!" Ah Yi interrupts loudly. Although she was a little afraid of fire, she was safer to stay with her than to stay alone. Jiang Heng did not say much, smell speech also just nodded, turned around and left, made a wink at her, motioned her to follow. Ayi nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, bumping to keep up with his steps. Jiang Hengyi stepped into the gate of the base and was startled by the fire in front of him. Burning a prairie fire, the unbridled flying, as if to destroy everything. The fire, smoke and dust all over the sky, blinded people''s eyes, let people breathe. Jiang Heng covered his mouth and nose, but told a Yi to "pay attention to safety", then raised his feet and rushed into the fire fighting team. However, if the fire is too big, their behavior is just a drop in the bucket. Jiang Heng followed him for a while, becoming more and more uneasy. He had a hunch that after the fire was put out, there would be no more useful clues. He looked around a little anxiously. A small white building about an office building suddenly attracted his attention. Jiang Heng thought about it a little, picked up a bucket of water and poured it down. He threw the water on his head slightly, then turned and rushed to Xiaobai building. Yan Hao was startled at the sight of his action, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed him. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Heng calm face, pointing to the direction of Xiaobai building. Yan Hao turned his head and looked at the fire in Xiaobai building. He felt uneasy and pulled his hand. "There''s too much fire, too dangerous!" Jiang Heng turned his wrist and broke away. "If you cook it again, there will be nothing left." Without waiting for Yan Hao to react, he turned and ran away at full speed. Yan Hao is stunned for a second. His body reacts faster than his brain, but he doesn''t return to his mind. He stabs and catches up with him."If the fire enters, it is likely that it will not come out! You haven''t assessed the construction quality of Xiaobai building. Don''t mess around Jiang Heng dodged his action nimbly, the speed did not reduce a cent. "You can''t go back, or there''s nothing left." After two cases with Yan Bai, he fully understood a truth. Change comes later. The small white building not far away is his only clue. Yan Hao took aim at the determination in his eyes and was stunned slightly. He could not help but utter a sigh of "ouch". However, he did not stop at his feet. He quickly followed him and ran to the Xiaobai building. Jiang Heng stopped at the door and reached out to stop him. "You wait here. I''ll go in myself." Yan Hao shook his head and refused. "No, you are too dangerous by yourself. There''s still a bit of care for them. " Jiang Heng shakes his head. "You wait for me below. It''s not right. I jump out and you can pick me up." Yan Hao stares at Jiang Heng''s physique and swallows. "Are you kidding me Let''s take this one and add another gravitational acceleration. He felt that he would not be crushed to death or disabled. Jiang Heng smiles. "If something happens to me, take care of my colleagues. We must keep a firm eye on her and make no mistake. " Jiang Heng said that, without waiting for him to answer, he took a deep look at him and turned to rush into the small white building in the sea of fire. "Ah..." Yan Hao stretched out his hand in a hurry, his face agitated. "I didn''t promise to take care of my own people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 As soon as Jiang Heng entered the Xiaobai building, a heat wave came and nearly overturned him. He tilted his head, raised his hand to cover his face, narrowed his eyes slightly, quickened his pace under his feet, thought for a moment, and ran to the place where the fire was most prosperous. The third floor. He had just stepped out of the stairs, scraping and scraping, which made him feel like he was going to burn. He held his breath and rushed in. He took a glance upstairs and found that there was only one office on the third floor. He touched the doorknob and suddenly took a breath of cold. He pursed his lips and hardly hesitated. He lifted his foot and kicked the door. There was a big bang and the door didn''t move. He frowned and kicked again. After a few bangs, the door opened. Jiang Heng gave another kick, and the door "Dong" hit the wall and was tottering. He covered his head in wet clothes and ran in. You can see the computer on your desk at a glance. Jiang hengchong went over and squatted down to see that the main engine was well protected by the iron protective shell, and it was not burned to a point. He quickly action, with his hands to endure the hot, Sheng Sheng will shell to break open. Holding up the mainframe, he saw the file cabinet on the side again. The documents listed in it were burned more than half. He resisted the impulse that he wanted, turned around and rushed downstairs with the host. ¡­¡­ "Boom -" a huge explosion, accompanied by a violent heat wave, overturned Yan Hao outside the door. He fell to the ground and, instinctively, rolled out a few more laps to avoid some large flying stones. When he came back to his mind, he was completely confused. Jiang Heng is still in it! He got up in a hurry. Just now, I hit my leg, and I feel a little shaky. He staggered toward the small white building, but the body just moved, the building "bang" once again exploded. Subconsciously, he covered his head and threw himself on the ground. Then he felt some stones falling on his body. His mind was in a mess, with only one thought left. "It''s over!" The movement behind him calmed down a little, so he quickly turned over to get up and tried to rush to Xiaobai building again. However, the colleague came with the fire engine and saw his action. He screamed and rushed to hold the man firmly. "Don''t be impulsive, boss. The fire is too big. Come on, put out the fire For a moment, the alarm bell of the fire engine, the scream of colleagues, and the small explosion noise from time to time in the building were in a chaotic mess. Yan Hao seems to be deaf. He can''t hear a trace of movement when he looks at the busy people coming and going. Looking at pulling his colleagues'' mouth open and close, a blank brain. "Someone, someone!" He froze for two seconds and roared. Colleagues looked at his dirty face for a moment crazy expression, startled to hold people tighter. "Boss, don''t be impulsive! The firemen said there was a second explosion inside, it would hurt people! " With that, he tried his best to pull people back. But Yan Hao''s struggle was so strong that he could hardly hold people. Can''t, he had to call colleagues, forced to drag people. Yan Hao is crazy. He looked at the more and more far away from his own small white building, struggling more powerful. "There are still people in it!" A heartrending roar is like the last whine of a beast before it is dying. Colleagues heart sharp tremble, embrace his hand not to tremble, almost loosen. They took a deep breath and quickly pressed him down. "Boss, we can''t save someone. The fire is too big and there is a possibility of explosion! We can''t help it! " Yan Hao turned a deaf ear, he struggled desperately, even if there was only one in ten thousand hope, he would try. He still remembers the look in his eyes that Jiang Heng left before he left. Trust. Yan Hao''s whole heart clenched into a ball. In the struggle, the blue veins on his neck burst out. Colleagues see uncontrollable, silent look at one eye, nodded, directly raised his hand, a hand to cut in his neck. Yan Hao''s movement was stifled, his eyes turned over and he fainted. Two people Zheng for a second, involuntarily raised eyes to look at one eye. Eyes floating in the similar uneasiness, but also can not help but quietly relieved. The two of them held their hearts together and lifted Yan Hao to a relatively safe position. Midway, encountered some panic Ayi, they will give her care. ¡­¡­ "Hiss -" when Yan Hao wakes up, the sharp pain coming from his neck makes him take a breath of cool air and cover it with his hand.A breath. Yan Hao wakes up, brushes the floor and sits up. "Jiang Heng!" "Ah A little thin female voice exclaimed, let him not by a Leng, slant head to see. After seeing the people around him, his eyes could not help but feel cold. He said "it''s you" a little impatiently. He stood up and hurried to find someone. Ayi came back to himself and looked at his movements. He couldn''t help calling him in a low voice. Yan Hao''s body shape slightly a meal, perfunctorily asked. "What''s the matter?" Ah Yi''s body trembled, some afraid, timidly said: "are you looking for Jiang Heng?" Yan Hao''s heart thumped, his eyes turned heavy, and his side eyes looked at him nervously. "Where is he?" "To the hospital. Your colleagues went with you. The rest of the people are cleaning up the scene. They let me look at you. " Hospital? Yan Hao''s eyebrows twitch uncontrollably. "Is he OK?" A stiff mouth, think of Jiang Heng was rescued, face can not help floating thick sadness, shake his head. "Not good." When the explosion happened, the building collapsed. Jiang Heng was on the second floor at that time. When they found him, he was in front of the window on the second floor. He should have tried to escape from the window when the explosion happened. But the explosion happened so fast that he didn''t have time to run out. The whole back was blasted and the falling stones hit his organs. When pulled out of the ruins, the whole person is like a rag doll. However, what is more astonishing is that the computer host he held out was only damaged by surgery, and there was no other damage. Jiang Heng used his body No, it should be said that he protected the host with his life. "Your colleagues have brought the mainframe back for inspection. The rest, I don''t know Ayi wanted to go to the hospital with Jiang Heng, but before he could catch up, the car drove away. There''s no way. She can only stay here and wait. She wants to contact Yan Bai, but she doesn''t have any communication tools. After hearing this, Yan Hao''s face sank. The more uneasy he felt in his heart, he prayed secretly. I hope everything is well with Jiang Heng. He took a deep breath, collected his mind, and turned his eyes to observe the situation around him. The fire was put out and the scene was blackened. He had the opportunity to visit the base with his family. At that time, a large area of herbal medicine in the base, even the sky green, looks like after exposure to the grassland. The air is fresh, and it seems that it can soothe people''s heart, making people feel very relaxed. But now, beyond the scorching black, the pungent smell is full of people''s five senses. Yan Hao moved his nose uncomfortably and turned to search. The party, together with the support of the fire brigade, did not leave until it was completely dark. However, because no useful clues were found, everyone''s mood was not very high. "What are you talking about?" Yan Hao''s face was white and green, his mouth was tight and he nodded heavily. "By the time we got there, the base was on fire. The fire department will not report the accident until tomorrow. " "I''m not going to report until tomorrow!? Do you know what Yunding base means to Cloud City!? It burned down! It needs to be held accountable. Do you want to talk about it? Can you take the responsibility? " "I..." "You what you!? Don''t you know the seriousness of the situation? When the fire broke out, didn''t you know the first time to report? There''s nothing left to burn. What do you tell me? " Yan Hao''s mouth moved and he wanted to refute it. However, the angry people in front of him did not give him a chance. "Walk around and find out the cause of the accident as soon as possible." "Yes Yan Hao tightened his body, raised his hand to salute, turned and walked away quickly. As soon as he went out, a figure came back to him. He turned pale and backed away. However, behind the door, he resisted it, and subconsciously raised his hand to block it. "Ouch." Ah Yi was hit and didn''t hold back a cry. Hearing a little familiar voice, Yan Hao thought for a while. "Why you? What are you doing here? " A Yi rubbed his heart and pouted. "I want them to help me and take me to the hospital where Jiang Heng went. But they all ignored me. You said, "I can''t leave without your command." Yan Hao nods. He did. Before Jiang Heng left, he deliberately explained to Yan Hao that he could see people. He has broken one of his words. He can''t make any more mistakes.Yan Hao nods. "Well, you''ll take care of it and I''ll take you." "Can''t I go first?" Ah Yi is a little anxious. Jiang Heng and Yan Bai are not there. She looks at the flow of people. She is more and more uneasy and has some fear. She was afraid. For a few moments, she couldn''t even sink and wanted to go back to the cabin. But the current situation, is her heart and mind to ask for, she does not want to go back. But Yan Hao shook his head without hesitation. "Wait." The man glared at her coldly. For a moment, it was like an ice cone piercing her heart. A Yi can''t help but shiver, the timidity in the eyes is more thick, dare not say more, nodded obediently. Yan Hao murmured and walked towards the office. "Well, what''s new?" The team members picked up all the evidence they could gather at the scene. This will be analyzed one by one. "We took the roots of some herbs that were not burned and sent them to be tested. The fire destroyed many clues on the scene. There''s no news from the fire department. " Yan Hao nodded with an ugly face. "You go ahead and find out as soon as possible. It''s waiting up there. " My colleague nodded with grave eyes. Yan Hao patted him on the shoulder. "Tired." Then he turned around and left with Ayi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 hospital. "The patient suffered from multiple organ damage, and the ribs and leg bones were broken to varying degrees. Although the operation is successful, we should pay close attention to his condition. It will also take a long time to recover. " Yan Hao calmly nodded, said thanks to the doctor and turned to ask ah Yi. "Are you going to stay in the hospital?" Ayi couldn''t help nodding. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly stopped, looked up, and looked at Yan Hao praying. Yan Hao was a little uneasy because of her urgent eyes. He dodged for a while. "What''s the matter?" "Can you help me find someone?" Jiang Heng is like this now. She is a little flustered. Yan Hao''s brain turned. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Jiang Heng had said that there was another person they had come with. He nodded. "Do you have a phone?" Ah Yi was stunned and shook his head. "Name?" Ah Yi''s big eyes flickered and looked at the people in front of him. Yan Hao''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling in his head. In his slightly expectant eyes, Ayi bit his lips and shook his head in silence. Yan Hao was stunned and his nerve "Deng" was cut off. "Miss, you don''t know anything. How can I find someone for you?" A Yidun, some aggrieved shriveled mouth. "They didn''t tell me. He must have Her face anxiously pointed to the direction of Jiang Heng''s hospital bed. She knew very well that the ID cards given to them by the two people in the cabin were fake. But, all the time, she didn''t want to ask more questions, she always called a pseudonym. Yan Hao has a headache. He stares at a Yi slightly impatiently and looks in the direction of Jiang Heng. His feet pace back and forth in the same place. "His mobile phone was destroyed in the fire. Can you think of any other information?" Ah Yi was stunned and turned to see Jiang Heng. He seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he suddenly called out "ah". "I remember the hotel we stayed in. Is that all right? " Yan Hao''s eyes brightened with surprise. "Yes!" Ah Yi tells Yan Hao the name of the hotel he remembers by chance. According to the room number, Yan haorang checked the information of the occupant and found the information of Yan Bai. But the registered mobile phone number is Jiang Heng. He had to use Yan Bai''s name to find the system. Who thinks, Yan Bai''s information is S-level, he has no right to view. Look silly. A Yi has been staring at his face, see the look is not quite right, the heart also can''t help but lift up, carefully close, quietly asked. "What''s the matter?" Yan Hao took a deep breath in silence and handed her the mobile phone to see for herself. Ah Yi hesitated to take it and looked at the screen. She could understand all the words on it, but she didn''t understand what it meant. "This What do you mean Yan Hao raised eyebrows unexpectedly and stared at her for a few seconds. Seeing that the puzzled look on her face didn''t look like a writer, he opened his mouth and explained the situation. A Yi can''t help being anxious. "How can we find people?" Yan Hao shakes his head. Ah Yi froze. The whole person was in a panic. He held Yan Hao''s arm tightly with both hands. He was in a state of no control. He was almost ready to jump. Yan Hao raised his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder. "We now have only two options." "What?" Ah Yi didn''t control the volume well. He called out with a little cry. Yan Hao had to clap her twice again. He quickly comforted him and said, "one is to wait for Jiang Heng to wake up, the other is to wait for Yan Bai to contact." Two completely unfamiliar names, let a Yi Leng for a moment, a "who are they", almost blurted out. She reacted for a moment, only to know that this is the two people''s real names, tightly pursed the corners of her lips, eyes in the water vapor sparkling. "Is there no other way?" Yan Hao shakes his head and soothes him in a soft voice. He looks at the comatose man on the doctor''s bed and asks with a little hesitation. "Will you wait here for him to wake up?" Ayi grabs his hand and unconsciously tightens, his face is full of tangled look. Yan Hao was slightly painful, his face twisted quietly, and he raised his hand and patted her hand. "That, comrade, it hurts a little." A Yi stayed for a second, suddenly back to his mind, brush the ground to draw back his hand, and his face turned red. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Confused mind, face flustered. Yan Hao waved his hand in a hurry, saying that he was OK and told her not to be too thoughtful. "Do you think it over?"Ah Yi bowed his head, half closed his eyes, covered his tumbling emotion, opened his mouth and said weakly, "I''ll be with you." The sound is as fine as the sound of a mosquito. Yan Hao recognized a little before he understood what she said. He felt a sigh of relief and nodded. "Well, let''s go back to the bureau first. I have made an agreement with the doctors and nurses here. If there is any situation, I will be informed as soon as possible. " "Thank you" said a "thank you". Yan Hao takes people away. Along the way, he found that Ayi always lowered his head, and his whole body was haunted by the breath of uneasiness, as if he was afraid of something. At the scene of the fire, smoke and dust swayed in the air with the breeze.. He was in the hospital and took care of the guide''s affairs. When his family members came, he saw that the sky turned dark and thought about it. He drove straight to Yunding to make peace with Jiang Heng. Who wants to He took a deep breath, held his mind and lifted his foot in for a turn. Before all, are burned clean. There are also small buildings that people have to pay attention to. There was still a pool of wet blood on the ground. From the surrounding traces, this position once hit a person. He felt uneasy that the smell of blood smelled familiar. Yan Bai suddenly thought of Jiang Heng. Looking at the collapse of the small building, it was caused by the explosion, and the smell of gas floating around made him guess that the explosion was caused by gas. He had a guess about the scene. Jiang Heng rushes to the small building to find clues. Unfortunately, he encounters an explosion and has no time to escape. He is affected and crushed in the ruins of the small building. The criminal police who came with him rescued him. But Maybe it wasn''t him. Yan Bai comforted himself in the bottom of his heart for a while and called the contact person to check whether there was Jiang Heng''s admission record recently. He drove, turned around and went to the Bureau of criminal investigation. On the way, Yan Bai gets the information of Jiang Heng''s injury and admission. He looks a little frozen and thinks about it. He still goes on his journey and goes to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. When he arrived, he went straight to the criminal investigation team. Yan Hao was stunned when he heard that someone was visiting. He couldn''t help but look at the sky outside the window. All over the sky, red startling. Yan Hao''s heart suddenly speeds up a few times, giving birth to some inexplicable emotions. He got up and went downstairs. Tilt your head, peep over the stairs. Yan Bai''s cold breath is particularly striking in the crowd. Yan Hao''s heart thumped and slowed down. As soon as Yan Hao stepped down the last step, he turned his eyes without warning. Four eyes are opposite. Yan Hao''s heart brush to the throat, inexplicably feel nervous and stop. Yan Bai nodded to him. Yan Hao took a deep breath in silence, stabilized his mind and walked toward him. "Hello" Yan Bai nodded. "I''m Yan Bai." Yan Hao quietly relaxed, and a feeling of truth flashed through his heart, and he gave a polite smile. "Jiang Heng is in hospital. I''ll take you to have a look." Yan Bai raised his hand and stopped him slightly. "I know about him. I''m here to learn about Yunding, and is Ayi with you? " Yan Hao''s footstep is stunned, Leng nods and points to the upstairs. "Ayi is in the office. Come with me. " Yan Bai leaned slightly to show him the way. Yan Hao turns around and walks first. He can''t help but look back at Yan Bai several times. The person behind him looks handsome and tender. He doesn''t look like a jingcha. But the whole body cold and sharp breath, containing a can not be ignored pressure, let people not from the heart of fear. At first, a light look in his eyes made Yan Hao''s heart catch up and pay more respect. When ah Yi saw Yan Bai, he jumped up and rushed to him like a cannon ball and grabbed his arm. "You are here at last. He had an accident. I I... " Without saying a word, he couldn''t help crying. Everyone in the house was startled. Yan Hao hurried forward, took her shoulder and gently comforted her. A Yi grabs Yan Bai''s hand and cries and chirps for a long time. Then he is calmed down a little. "I''m sleepy." All the people were stunned. Yan Bai stopped for a moment and took out his hand without hesitation. Yan Hao turned his head in a daze and looked out of the window at the sky. He was puzzled when it was and he was sleepy? The next moment. He only heard Yan Bai say a very cold word."Is the needle still there? If you''re sleepy, you''ll stick it. " Yan Hao shivered and hesitated to speak. "Isn''t that good? If you''re sleepy, let her sleep. It''s nothing. " Yan Bai turns his eyes and sees that Ayi''s eyes are wide open. The water vapor is floating in his eyes and he is looking forward to looking at himself. "I don''t care if I fall asleep." Yan Bai glanced at her like a smile and said to Yan Hao. "What did you find at the scene? What''s more, how did Jiang Heng get hurt? " Yan Hao only noticed that he looked at Ayi, but also warned himself that he felt a chill in his back and tightened his nerves. He immediately opened his mouth and reported the situation in his hand quickly. Yan Baimei''s eyes were dark. She could not bear to brush her eyes and sighed slightly. "Has the computer decrypted?" "All the data has been deleted, but the motherboard has not been damaged, and the technical department is recovering the data." "What about the other evidence?" "Most of the roots of some herbs have been sent to the laboratory for testing." Yan Bai''s eyes were shallow and his voice was light. He was a little bit longer. "That is to say, you have no evidence now." Yan Hao''s face turned pale. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to nod his head. "Yes." Language down, he can not help but tilt his head, to avoid the other side of the line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Yan Bai took a deep look at Yan Hao and opened his hand to his eyes. Yan Hao didn''t know why. He twisted his neck a little rigidly. He looked at his deep eyes without waves. His throat was tense and his hair was dry. He stammered. "To What do you want? " Yan Bai light also he, looking at the person in front of him is not too clever sub son, can not help but sigh. "Show me what you have." Yan Hao: "ah! Oh, come with me All the evidence has been sent to the forensic medicine department, and he leads Yan Bai over. A Yi shriveled mouth looked at two people, stayed for a while, or full of reluctance to catch up. On the way, Yan Hao tells Yan Bai that they are contacting the person in charge of Yunding and Walker. The person in charge of Yunding can''t be contacted for the moment. Walker has sent someone to the scene. From the voice of the head of walker, they didn''t know that the base had been burned down. They are even threatened that if the situation is related to them, they will be held responsible. Yan Hao is worried. It''s going to be tricky for walker to put pressure on them through his superiors. "Don''t worry, Yunding uses living people to do human experiments. At that time, you only need to take out the evidence, and even they will be held accountable. " Human experiments? Yan Hao''s heart leaped. "Do you have any definite evidence?" Yan Bai took out his mobile phone and handed his video to him. It was the process of his discovery of the guide, including the vines that went deep into the human body. In the video, Yan Hao saw the scene of the node sliding on the vines and couldn''t help but shiver. "What is this? Blood sucking vines? " Yan Bai shakes his head and explains that the vine, named Tu Yao Lian, is a kind of rare herbal medicine, which has disappeared in the market. Only a few special people know how to plant. The main fertilizer for Tu Yao Lian comes from rotten meat. Yan Hao couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. So strong? Not waiting for him to return to his senses, he listened to Yan Bai''s subtle complement. "Human flesh is the best." Yan Hao was excited and his face suddenly sank. "You mean..." He hesitated for a moment. Yan Bai shakes his head. "It''s not clear at the moment, what kind of fertilizer they use. I think there will be answers in the roots you bring back. " Yan Hao''s heart is really cold. He has been to the undamaged Yunding. Although I have never seen Tu Yao Lian, the growth of herbs there is very good and lush. He couldn''t imagine how many people would be poisoned if they were fed with human flesh as fertilizer. He unconsciously bit the corner of his lip, his face suddenly turned blue and white, and there was no sound. Yan Bai didn''t speak again. The footsteps of "Tata" under his feet, like the sound of a bell, rang in Yan Hao''s ear. His brain is buzzing. ¡­¡­ "Yan Hao! Yan Hao! Yan Hao -- " Yan Hao felt a thump in his heart and a shiver in his body. "Lou Wanchun, who do you want to scare to death?" He patted his heart with fear and glanced at the person in front of him. Lou Wanchun pulled the corner of his mouth, helpless smile. "Well, I want to scare you to death." Yan Hao snorted and gave him a look. After looking back, I found that I did not know when I saw the forensic medicine department. Lou Wanchun chuckled when he saw that his expression had changed. "Come back? Do you know where you are? " Yan Hao turned red and nodded. He turned aside and prepared to introduce Yan Bai to him. Listen to him say again: "do not introduce, we know each other." "Ah?" He grinned. "I''m sorry, I was so obsessed with things just now." Lou Wanchun nodded, gave a look of understanding, and continued to say. "I have tested gasoline, calcium phosphate, phospholipids and a small part of skin tissue from the soil you brought back. But I''m not sure because it''s too low. " Yan Hao nods sullently. "Have the roots of those herbs been tested?" "It''s more complicated when the ingredients of those herbs intersect. I need a little more time." Lou Wanchun saw a flash of disappointment in his eyes. He could not help but pacify him. "You can rest assured that I will report as soon as possible. Do you have any questions? " Yan Bai broke in. "Show me the roots." He thinks that the root system brought back by Yan Hao should be sampled in different areas, and there will be omissions.Lou Wanchun can''t help but look at Yan Hao. Yan Hao nods and signals him to give it to the other party. "All right. But you need to come and help me. You brought back too many things. I can''t understand them by myself. " Yan Hao gave him a look of disgust and nodded helplessly. "All right, all right. I''ll help you." The two men worked together to move the evidence they had brought back. They collected field samples from two evidence boxes, a total of 40 samples, which were sent off and on. Lou Wanchun tested ten samples, all of which were herbs prepared by Yunding, and commonly used medicines such as Banlangen. For the time being, no herbs without data have been found. After smelling the samples one by one, Yan Bai took out two of them and handed them to Lou Wanchun. "A priori of this." By the time he left the base, all the men had been evacuated. At that time, he speculated that the masked man would destroy the base, but he did not expect that the man would use such extreme methods. What he is testing now is that he wants to further determine what the herbs in the base are used for. What is put on record is on the surface, which is of little use to him. He handed them to Lou Wanchun. The same smell, like you magic glass, like Yang Yan grass. Lou Wanchun looked at his actions, and his eyes twinkled, but he still did not suppress his doubts. "Do you know what else is?" Yan Bai tilted his head to look, just saw that people did not dissipate the distrust, eyebrows slightly pick, shallow hook the corner of the mouth, nodded. It seems that he has not heard this question for a long time. Lou Wanchun saw that he looked indifferent, and his eyes seemed to be brimming with a touch of shallow satisfaction. He could not help but feel the feeling of provocation. He looked down at the sample on the table and looked at Yan Bai again. "What are these, then?" Yan Bai chuckled softly. Qingling''s laughter, just like the cold wind passing through Lou Wanchun''s heart, he could not help but shiver, and his eyes were cold. Yan Bai slants his head and looks at him faintly. One by one, he takes out samples from the evidence box, sniffs them out and says his name. Lou Wanchun hesitated for only 0.1 second, then picked up the label and pen, wrote down the names one by one and pasted them according to what he said. Seeing this, Yan Bai slowed down his speech and waited for his action. Finally, after finishing the 38 samples in the evidence box, Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the two samples that had not been singled out recently. "As for the two, I think they should be Youhuan glass and Yangyan grass. It''s just the smell. I''m not sure. " Lou Wanchun is a good writer. "What is this?" The name doesn''t sound like common sense herbs. Yan Bai explained. Youhuan glass is a kind of tonic, which can make the weak recover their energy in a short time. It''s kind of like a stimulant. However, this medicine can further stimulate people''s potential, once the efficacy has passed, it will cause irreversible damage to the body. The most important thing is, after taking it, no traces of medication were found. In the past, when the black market had not been banned, the boxers preferred to buy them. Yang Yan grass is a kind of medicine. It has special effect on scald, which can be almost eliminated by wiping. But the fire poison can''t be eliminated. As time goes on, fire poison accumulates. If it is not removed, people will almost be abandoned. It was once put into some poisons, so that people of traditional Chinese medicine, in addition to suffering from the dampness of poison, there was also the torture of fire poison. Life is better than death. These two herbs have long been extinct in the world. Now the only place he knows to have seeds and grow them is Baishui. The Bai family is a family of herbal medicine, which has served a variety of herbs from generation to generation. Many medicines that have been cut off from inheritance are planted in the Bai family. In the cases that Yan Bai encountered recently, there were extinct or rare herbs. He thought it was time for him to let Baishui visit his warehouse. If it''s stolen, it''s a big problem. But if not, Yan Bai would be bald. After listening to his explanation, Lou Wanchun and Yan Hao were stunned and fell into a long-term meditation. For a while. Lou Wanchun looks back and raises his eyes. He looks at Yan Bai and asks. "Is there really such a herb in the world?" He knew that many herbs were poisonous, but he said he had never heard of either. Don''t say the side of the glass, just like you magic glass, is enough to make people crazy. What about a dope that can''t be detected? His mind sank and he did not dare to think deeply. But Yan Bai nodded his head with a light complexion and said calmly. "It''s true. The world is more magical than you thinkLou Wanchun''s eyes were shining, and he looked down at the samples on the table. His heart was full of emotion and the waves were surging. He could not be calm for a long time. "This way, please." Yan Bai bowed down politely, said thanks, turned and was about to leave. Lou Wanchun regained consciousness and quickly opened his mouth to stop people. "I''ve never seen these two herbs before. After testing, how can I make sure they are what you want?" "No, just pass me the data." Yan baibei waved to him and left. Yan Hao and a YILENG for a moment. They come back to their senses. They take a look at Lou Wanchun and wave their hands together. Like a little tail, they turn around and run after Yan Bai. Looking at their movements, Lou Wanchun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He was silent for a while, and then he looked down at the samples with labels on the desktop. He took out his mobile phone and called for foreign aid. Although he had never heard of the herbs mentioned by Yan baikou, he had heard of some herbs whose names and functions sounded divine. His senior brother, Huan Shu. The phone rang for a long time. When he thought that no one was connected, he became anxious and wanted to hang up again. Suddenly, he heard a lazy voice. Lou Wanchun was stunned. "Elder martial brother, are you still up?" He said, unconsciously looking out of the window has been completely dark, the heart thought, can not just sleep. He only heard the other party hum a few times, and then came a soft one. "Oh, it''s xiaochunchun. What can I do for you There was a rustling sound with questions. Lou Wanchun can''t help but listen, not from curiosity. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Heng Shu chuckled carelessly. "I tested a new herb I found last night, and I didn''t sleep until this noon. If you don''t wake up, I feel a little hungry. " Lou Wanchun couldn''t help sighing at his work habits. "Elder martial brother, no matter how new things are, you should take care of yourself." Heng Shu should smile. It just sounds perfunctory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Lou Wanchun looked at the sample on the table top, pursed his lips, and slightly hesitated to open his mouth. "Elder martial brother, have you found anything new recently?" Heng Shu listen to this topic, the tone of the moment on the high. If you say this, I won''t be sleepy. Lou Wanchun is like poking a hornet''s nest, listening to the other party''s chatter, and can''t get in at all. He shrugged his head and sighed. "Elder martial brother, speak to others!" The rising tone, pressed one end of the other. Heng Shu is stunned, embarrassed smile. "Forget, you are learning authentication. It''s normal that you don''t understand medicinal materials. I''ll tell you, I''ve got this thing secretly from Yunding. They asked me to visit that day, trying to persuade me to join their research team. However, I didn''t like the atmosphere of their research team, so I didn''t agree, but "What are you talking about, elder martial brother? Where did you come from? " Heng Shu listened to his tone a little anxious, can not help but some curiosity, and some doubts. "Yunding, what''s the matter?" He paused, thinking of his younger brother''s occupation, the string in his brain was suddenly played for a while, some excited said. "Did they commit a crime? It must be! I knew that the strange things in their herb garden will happen sooner or later Lou Wanchun''s eyes jumped and suddenly felt as if he could not understand what he said. "Brother, wait!" "What?" Heng Shu said that he was trying hard, but he was interrupted. His Qi withered and he bowed his head and stirred his instant noodles. "Do you think there is something wrong with Yunding''s herbal garden?" Heng Shu replied lazily. "I think there is a problem, but I told you, you probably don''t believe it." He had discussed similar problems with Lou Wanchun before, and the other party always thought that the things he said did not exist. But now, Lou Wanchun''s view of knowledge has been washed by Yan Bai. "Elder martial brother, I think I have some things that you are interested in." He said, glancing at the two separate samples on the table. Heng Shu is no response, light "Oh" a, count as a response. He didn''t care, he continued. "I haven''t tested it yet, but it is said that the names of those two things are Youhuan glass and yangyancao." Language. Silence In a moment "What are you talking about?" Sharp cry, scared Lou Wanchun a jump, a shiver almost threw the mobile phone. He took a deep breath, tried to hold it, and grinned at the corners of his mouth. "Well. You Huan Li and Yang Yan Cao "Where are you?" "The laboratory in the Bureau." "Wait for me!" "Well Teacher... " In response, he hung up the phone. Lou Wanchun''s eyes flashed, silently put down the mobile phone. ¡­¡­ "Where and where?" Heng Shu people have not entered the door, they are anxious to shout. Lou Wanchun hands a meal, slowly put down the hands of the instrument, take off the goggles, turn the eyes. Heng Shu slammed the door in. "Younger martial brother, where are the things?" He was like a mouse falling into a rice barrel, his eyes were full of light and he was slightly infiltrated. Louwanchun throat inexplicably some hair dry, he did not resist, partial head cough twice. A little, he turned his head, suddenly on the Hengshu connect up the eye, a moment to light blind his eyes. He "ha ha" dry smile two, head back, hide, hand pointed to the table. Heng Shu sees, stab a bit, turn to run past. Lou Wanchun Leng Leng Leng, slow for a while, youyou relaxed a breath, got up and walked in the past. "Elder martial brother, do you know?" Heng Shu shook his head excitedly. "I saw these two kinds of grass in an ancient book I found before. But these things should be extinct. Are you really them? " Lou Wanchun shook his head. "This is the evidence in the case. Someone identified, he is not sure, let me test the data to him. " "What case?" Heng Shu eyes only in front of the sample, smell speech perfunctorily asked. "The cloud tripod was set on fire. According to him, the cloud cauldron is inside..." "What are you talking about? The cloud tripod was burned! " Heng Shu jumped for a moment, exclaimed and interrupted his words. Lou Wanchun was startled by him, and his brain "hummed" for a moment. He took a pat and nodded stupidly."Who is so despicable that he should burn the cloud tripod?" Heng Shu was once invited to join their research team, and he knew more about Yunding than others. Behind the cloud tripod, in addition to Walker as the base, there is also a mysterious capital to escort it. He was curious about that, but also checked, and found nothing, and was warned. Even the family was affected. He just gave up his hand and ruined it in his heart. After he became "clever", Yunding''s attitude became more "ambiguous" he thought he was easy to control, so he always used various superior conditions to join Youhu. After all, in the field of herbal medicine research, he can say aloud that he is a leader. After visiting Yunding many times, he found some strange herbs. Out of love, he couldn''t help but study them. He thought that Yunding was aware of his behavior of secretly collecting herbs. As for why we don''t stop it, it should be the so-called "take it in advance, give it first". Just, they didn''t expect that Hengshu was really afraid of them. Lou Wanchun was as surprised as he was and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for identification. I don''t know much about the case. " Heng Shu couldn''t help chuckling twice and nodding with regret. "All right. Can I take this back to study? " No interest in the case. The sample is the point. Lou Wanchun thought about it, but he still shook his head and refused. "You can do it if you want. It''s just that I need the data as soon as possible. " Heng Shu tilted his head, pondered for a while, slightly with a little reluctant nod, agreed. OK. Just let him study it anyway. ¡­¡­ "I''m really sleepy." A Yi follows behind Yan Bai, like a resentful spirit, constantly whispering. Yan BAIXIAN did not pay attention to it. After a long time, he felt his ears swell and his head jerked. He even thought slowly. He put down the information in his hand, looked down, turned his head and looked at Ayi. In the process of Yi chanting, he has been peeking at him, the other side suddenly looks up without warning, and his eyes are on. Her heart "cluttered" for a moment, and then she jumped out of the chair. "That I I am... " Yan Bai glanced at her coldly, her words stuck in her throat, and there was no sound. Ayi''s eyes are wide in fear, timidly looking at Yan Bai, hands unconsciously pinching fingers. Yan Bai looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was almost twelve o''clock. He was slightly stunned. Unknowingly, is it so late? He got up, went to the window and looked out at the sky. There is no cloud and the moon shines. He looked back and said to Ayi, "let''s go." A Yi is stunned. "To where?" She looked out of the window. The dark night, like thousands of wild animals hiding, waiting for an opportunity to move. All of a sudden, her heart was filled with uneasiness and fear. Yan Bai didn''t answer. He just turned around, waved to her and left. Ah Yi bit his lips uneasily, and almost broke the corners of his lips. Hesitated in place for a long time, but after all, still just, silently shrugged and pulled his head to catch up. Yan Bai drives with Ayi to the western suburbs, and finds the old campus on the map. A Yi looks at Yan Bai''s violence and pulls the door lock off. Then he goes into Shi Shi Ran''s room. He is even more flustered. The beating heart seemed to burst out. After struggling for a long time at the door, she took a few deep breaths and made a long mental preparation before she walked in. The moment her feet crossed the gate, she suddenly felt a cold air, running from the bottom of her feet to her heart, inexplicably wet and greasy, which made her feel uncomfortable from childhood to the bottom. She stopped and looked up. Yan Bai has gone far away, only a vague figure is left in his sight. Ah Yi''s heart "Deng" for a moment, fear is even more, ignore other, hurriedly bump up to catch up. Run to Yan Bai, panting, can not help bending down, pestering knee, for a long time before smooth Qi. "Let''s do this..." She said, looked up, saw Yan Bai''s movement, suddenly no sound. Yan Bai, holding a bottle of unknown liquid in his hand, was on the ground and drew a circle. Then he put the silver nails in the four directions of southeast, northwest, northeast, Southeast, southwest and northwest. In the middle, the red line is the boundary, the left is the person, and a scarecrow is placed on the right. Yan Bai gets up and gives Ayi a look in his eyes and signals the other party to stand in the circle on the left.Ayi hesitated, unconsciously raised his hand and bit his finger, staring at Yan Bai. Seeing that he completely ignored himself, he took a long breath and stepped in. Yan Bai took out the red rope and tied one end to Ayi''s wrist and the other end to the Scarecrow''s hand. Ayi unconsciously raised his hand to smell the smell of red rope. It''s very medicinal. What she can smell is tequila, golden thread, glazed flower No more, I don''t know. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes and peek at Yan Bai. Yan Bai put the array cloth well, got up and handed a small white porcelain vase to Ayi. Ayi blinked and looked up at him, holding the porcelain vase in his small hand and trembling slightly. "What is this?" "You can''t drink to death." Yan Bai faintly returned a sentence, turned to withdraw from the circle. A Yi''s hand is tight, the back of his hand is green and straight. Her eyes in the light dark, a moment not smooth looking at the circle of people. But Yan Bai didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even give her a look. She took a deep breath, collected her mind, and let out a long "huff". As soon as her eyes were closed, she bit her teeth and raised her head to make the liquid of the porcelain bottle stuffy. The next moment, a sense of vertigo hit. She couldn''t help shaking her head, trying to shake off the feeling. Who thought, did not wait for her reaction, in front of a black, fainted in the past. The porcelain bottle slipped from the hand and fell to the ground. "Jingling." She did not know that after she fainted, the red rope around her hand burned. The dark blue flame, under the moonlight''s illumination, appears even colder. A gust of cold wind swept through, and the dust was flying all over the ground. The dust whirled and danced, for a moment, like the mist in the sky, covering people''s eyes. A Yi slowly opened his eyes, inexplicably felt that the surrounding environment seemed to be a bit wrong. She turned her head in doubt and looked around. Abrupt. she saw as like as two peas on the ground. She couldn''t help but stare. What is this!? Before she could understand, she saw the red rope in her hand again. Her body a stiff, can not help but actively along the direction of the red rope slowly turn past. For a moment, you can see the scarecrow at the other end of the red rope. She was startled and her mouth widened involuntarily. What the hell is this? "Hades, you really hate it!" Cold not ding a sharp cry, she was scared of a spirit, "Hou" called a. At that time, two Ling lie''s eyes stabbed at him. Her body a stiff, silently back to retreat, turn the eyes to steal a glance. Not careful, hit Yan Bai''s cold eyes. Her heart is inexplicable an, the mind is vivid a bit, some excited called Yan Bai. "What''s wrong with me?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows, turned his head, and winked in another direction. Ah Yi blinked, and then he turned his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Oh, my God Ah Yi screams and pours in the direction of Yan Bai. But "Gudong --" when she hit her head, she staggered back and nearly fell. Headache. She raised her hand to her forehead and looked around faintly. Once again, I saw the people in the circle beside me, and I was scared again. "Ah, Yan Bai, have you seen it! As like as two peas! Three me A Yi scared "Ao Ao Ao" cry, jump feet urgently, almost cry out. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a wisp of impatience, raised his hand and buttoned his ears, nodded perfunctorily. "Well, I see it. Calm down. " Ah Yi opened his mouth and forbeared again and again. Then he put down the scream that was about to exit. Shivering point to the side. "Don''t you see that? Don''t you see that? " Yan Bai nodded without expression. "Yes, three ayes." Ayi hopped back and forth and couldn''t help screaming. "How could there be three!" "Cut --" a sneer, like a big hand, a grip on her throat. Ayi throat hair tight, suddenly feel that breathing has become difficult, eyes wide, watery looking at Yan Bai. "Help Mouth wide, silent roar. The whole face was contorted by surprise. Yan Bai shook his head. "So timid?" Ayi cried and nodded, holding her hands in front of her chest and praying. Yan Bai''s head is slanted, and the ground of his eyes glances at him. It''s really blind. Ayi is going crazy. She had no idea what was going on. At the foot of the lying, or standing on one side, plus their own. How can you have three selves?! No! She had a "Duang" flash in her head. She pursed her lips and turned her head to look at the people beside her. "Are you the other person in my body?" The voice trembled, so light that it was almost inaudible. "Hum." Disdainful light hum, pinch the heart of a Yi straight pumping. She was afraid, but she shrunk her head and looked at Yan Bai timidly. Yan Baizheng looks at another Ayi. "What, number two, do you want to replace it?" The man''s cold voice is very loud in the silent night. The man listened to the word "No. 2", his face broke down instantly, and his eyes were full of Yin. "What are you barking about?" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Isn''t that good? Two. How appropriate. " "Mad! I am the original soul. What do you think you can do with that chicken? " Chicken? Ah Yi blinked and raised his finger, full of doubts. She''s not that bad, is she? It seems that her eyes are too warm, Yan Bai called number two turned around and glared at her fiercely. Ah Yi''s heart jumped, and he shrank back. Forget it. You can''t be provoked. Yan Bai doesn''t care who is the original soul and who is the alien soul. He wanted to stay, from beginning to end, only the pure good one. "Well, I''ve chosen your destination for you. I made it myself." No. 2, head down. In fact, she had already seen this ugly Scarecrow on the ground, but she didn''t pay attention to it. This will listen to, immediately more angry. There was a great deal of anger and fire. "You''re looking for death!" Roar a, body shape extremely fast rush to Yan Bai in front of, want to stand with one. Who wants to She rushed to the edge of the circle, "Dong", was hit by the barrier to the head, the body rubbed once, was hit backward. He stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground. He rolled twice because of inertia. I''m in a terrible mess. "What did you do?" She raised her head, glared at Yan Bai with hatred in her eyes, and stood up slowly with her hands. Yan Bai''s eyebrows jumped and looked at him with his eyes. No. 2 turned blue and looked around. "Nine turns back to the Dragon formation!" Yan Bai smiles. "Well, it''s a bit of insight." No. 2''s face suddenly sank, and he was almost black. "You''re going to destroy me!" he said word by word A Yi, who lives in the same space with her, hears the "cluck" sound of her molars. Her heart shrinks, as if she is held and pinched. As long as you gently move, it will explode.She took a deep breath and quietly took a few steps out, trying to stay as far away as possible. Yan Bai''s face was indifferent, with a faint smile on his lips, and he slowly shook his head. "No, I gave you a choice." Pointed to the scarecrow at her feet. "Who wants this shit?" She''s going wild! Yan Bai''s behavior is clearly in his hands! Yan Bai gently raised his eyebrows with an expression of "do you like it or not" on his face. Number two is going to explode. If it is possible, she would like to tear the people in front of her and eat their flesh and bones. She glared at her eyes and snorted. "Don''t think you can do it by forcing me out! I tell you, I and her soul, one soul and one soul are linked together. If you break me up, it means she has a soul and soul missing. I see what you''re going to do with a soul that lacks arms and legs! " She said, her face slightly Ji Ji, a flash of resentment. "Not at all." Yan Bai is not threatened at all and smiles lightly. Better a broken jade than a whole house. Anyway, without Ayi, the anxious person is not him. No. 2''s face turned pale and his heart was aching. She felt that she almost died of anger. She raised her hand and resented Yan Bai, a wise man. Like a Parkinson''s patient, his hands are shaking. "You You are so cruel "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. We are all adults. Shall I coax you? " Yan Bai tilted up one corner of his mouth and sneered at him with disdain. No. 2 was indignant, gripping his teeth to suppress the tumultuous anger in his heart. He looked down at the red rope on his wrist and stretched out his hand to pull it. With all her strength, she pulled the blue veins in her neck and flushed her face. The red rope is still. Yan Bai saw the situation and spoke kindly to remind him. "Red rope, I strongly silver talisman blessing, but also bubble forget Chuan water." Don''t try that hard. No. 2 doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t listen to him. He''s still pulling. Bared teeth, do not pay attention, saliva all dropped a few drops. Yan Bai shook his head in disgust. "Choose one of them, divide your soul, or I will destroy you directly." Looking at Yan mengran, he heard some actions. "I have a choice? I am the soul of this body! It''s that stupid dove that takes over the magpie''s nest. Why should I choose!? Why she didn''t choose it! " No. 2 is not convinced. The last two sentences are almost roaring out. She doesn''t understand, why! She grew up to five years old in a wooden house. Though boring, her life was peaceful. Suddenly one day, her grandmother came to tell her that she had grown up and should contribute to her family. She said a lot of good words, which made her dizzy and floating. The grandmother took her to a small dark room with green candles and a stone bed. She still remembers that when she lay down, the piercing cold made her shiver. At that time, before she could react, she suddenly felt a pain in her head and fainted. When she woke up, she found herself in a cage, empty and alone. At that moment, she was so scared that no matter how she called, no one responded. The only light is the little vent on the cage. All over the world of silence, in the constant erosion of her nerves, little by little drove her crazy. She was only five years old then! A five-year-old child, such inhuman torture, is directly forcing her to die! She didn''t want to remember how she held on. I don''t want to recall, when I hear the voice again, how ecstatic, and in the understanding of everything, what kind of collapse and helplessness. The origin of everything comes from people at the other end of their circle. Her face gradually became gloomy, a cold wind swept quietly from the circle, and the red rope floated and became violent gradually. Ayi felt the red rope on his wrist more and more tightly. He cried out in pain and wrinkled his face. She carefully aimed at number two, her body gradually chilly. She couldn''t help being nervous. Have become ghost, how can still feel cold!? A shiver, a moment of fear, like a raging tide spread over the sky. She squatted down, curled up, hugged tightly, her head buried in front of her heart, afraid to look up. Yan Bai felt that the atmosphere around him changed suddenly, and the gloomy ghost pressure came. He moved his eyes and looked up. Black clouds accompanied by the "roaring" of thunder floated to the top of the situation, the wind around. Yan Bai slowly takes back his eyes, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and looks at the man with a dull face in front of him."It seems that I underestimated you." No. 2 eyes slip through a bloodthirsty cold, humming a sound, no answer. Yan Bai''s wrist turned, the blue flame and the tongue of fire were like silver dragons. Suddenly, they flew towards No. "Ah No. 2 felt that his soul was burnt, hissed and screamed, and fell on the ground and rolled. "How dare you How dare you... " Yan Bai is the Lord of the underworld. The fire in his hand is the Ninth level of the netherworld holy fire, which is avoided by gods and ghosts. Especially the soul, burn is a permanent injury, directly destroy people''s cultivation. Even if you practice for tens of thousands of years, you can''t repair it. She just wanted to take advantage of her unprepared, preemptive body, to drive that annoying ghost out of her body forever. Who wants to Yan Bai came up to sacrifice and kill her. "One slap" caught her in the dust. Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to the Scarecrow on the ground. "Go in." The second cultivation was broken up by Yan Bai for two thirds. It was impossible to do anything again. Even humiliated, she had to retract into the Scarecrow''s body to preserve herself. Yan Bai''s hatred made her understand that she had no choice at all. A Yi was Yanbai''s hand, startled brain will not turn. She widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, like a fool, watching No. 2 turn into a smoke attached to the scarecrow. However, the red rope on the wrist did not fall. Yan Bai noticed that she was in a daze and didn''t make a sound. She just reached through the barrier and pulled the red rope that tied Ayi. A Yi''s wrist suddenly hurt, suddenly whirled around, in front of a black, lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, a little bit cool cold wind from the window slits into the room, the curtain gently swaying, the sun during the naughty jump, light and dark. People on the bed, long and dense eyelashes gently tremble, the shadow flashed at present. Ayi whispered, turned over and slowly opened his eyes. I looked at the environment in front of me. Beige wall, in the sunlight, with a little bit of photoelectric. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, sat up slowly, and woke up. Where is this? She turned her head and felt familiar. She raised her hand and gently lifted her hair. There was a pause. She turned her eyes suspiciously and put her hand down slowly. White wrist, the red line like a bracelet, particularly bright and dazzling. Ayi''s heart was suddenly raised to his throat, so nervous that he even stopped breathing. In an instant, the memory is like the surging tide. My mind was in a whirl. She was stunned for a long time, and then slowly recovered. It happened just last night. She got out of bed, dressed herself and staggered out. Open the door, vigorously swing away, "Peng" a loud sound, startled the people in the living room. Yan Bai Leng Leng Leng, look back. Ayi''s feet "squeak" suddenly stopped, inertia let her forward flutter two times, staggering almost fell. "What are you doing? Performing acrobatics? " Yan Bai glanced at her with a slight dislike. Ayi took a long breath and patted his heart. "I That... " She faltered to Yan Bai and saw the Scarecrow on the tea table and screamed again. Yan Baimei''s eyes were cold. He straightened his back slowly and took a look at her. "Can you just calm down." Ah Yi suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and nodded his head cleverly. He walked on the sofa farthest from Yan Bai and sat down. Quiet for a while, see Yan Bai''s face is not bad, called carefully, stretched out his hand. "What is this?" "The mark left by the red rope." Red rope?! Ayi sat up straight. "It won''t be last night that I and..." She swallowed a mouthful nervously and pointed to the Scarecrow on the tea table: "and her red rope?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Yan Bai raised his hand and adjusted his sleeves slowly. His quiet eyes seemed to flash a ray of light. Ayi stares at him nervously. Seeing this, his heart shrinks again and becomes difficult to breathe. "Yes?" She asked again dryly. Yan Bai still did not answer. She seemed to have received some kind of signal, her heart suddenly sank, her breath stopped, her back rubbed straight and exclaimed. "I knew, I knew! What do you want to do? " She bent her head and tried to rub the red line on her wrist, trying to wipe it off. That red is like piercing into the skin in general, no matter what, but also more rub more red. She was in a hurry to cry! "Take care of me Ah Yi cried out in a hurry. Yan Bai ordered the table. Gently "Du" a sound, fell on her heart. Ah Yi suddenly shuddered, his body froze, his expression on his face was frozen and twisted, which was so ugly. "You''ll take care of her later." Yan Bai raised his hand and threw something at her. Ayi hasn''t responded yet. It''s totally subconscious and reaches out to catch what he throws. A touch of the hand, the palm that some thorn, and with the feeling of hair Lai Lai Lai, let her heart a hair, almost to throw out. She couldn''t help it. She called again, shaking her hands and holding back the fear. "This..." She looked back and saw what she had in her hand, the scarecrow. Scared of a thrilling spirit, shaking hands, hard to throw it out. I don''t want to. It''s like glue on my hand. I can''t shake it off. She wanted to cry without tears. What is this, mom!? As soon as Yan Bai looked at her, he felt very frightened. Although did not cry out, but the nose on the flicker of bright liquid, reflective. Yan Bai slightly despised a little and opened his eyes and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s your puppet doll now." "What are you talking about?" Ah Yi was so flustered that he didn''t understand what he said. It was just that after he had some news, his heart was a little calmer. Yan Bai did not speak again, but waited for her to calm down. Ayi''s waving hands, biting, throwing and pinching, didn''t throw away the things sticking to his hands. The whole person from the collapse, bit by bit accept. She gave a deep sigh, lowered her head, and stared at the scarecrow in her hands. The Scarecrow''s workmanship is extremely rough, his head is wrapped in a piece of white cloth, his facial features are drawn with strokes, and his eyes are a black line. Looking at each other for a few seconds, the line suddenly bends downward. Obviously is changed a little, but she suddenly felt the other side''s dislike. Ah Yi was stunned for a second, and his anger rose abruptly. I haven''t despised you yet. How dare you shake my face! She raised her hand and slapped the Scarecrow on the skull. After the hand fell down, he thought about it or not. He stretched out his hand and pulled the cloth on the Scarecrow''s head and murmured in a low voice. "Well, if you bully me again, I''ll tear you down!" With that, he threw two. No. 2 felt that she was throwing herself up, and her internal organs were in a mess. Of course, she doesn''t have these things. His face collapsed, and he was full of collapse. He wanted to faint. A Yi seems to feel its mood, a small face up, some proud hum a, turn his head, with excitement called Yan Bai. "What''s the use of this thing?" Yan Bai looked at her shining face and smacked her tongue. It''s very receptive. He fell back slightly, one leg raised and pressed on the other, his hands clasped falsely on his knees. "This is your puppet doll. There is another soul in your body. I checked yesterday that the two of you belong to the accompanying soul. One soul and one soul are shared. I couldn''t get the soul out of it, so she had to stay. I sealed her soul into this scarecrow, and linked you with red rope. After that, she will be your puppet doll. " Ayi has seen the companion soul in the book collection of the wooden house. It is said that a soul without the soul of heaven is caught and put into the body of a child. The body of the child is used as a furnace to refine and melt the two souls into one. If you fail, the two souls will remain in the child''s body. There may be riots, soul explosion and soul power, which will directly destroy the body. But she and No. 2, I don''t know whether they are themselves or No. 2. They lack the spirit of heaven. After integration, they share each other.I don''t know whether they are successful or failed. Both of them are victims. She did not know the taste in her heart and took a deep look at the scarecrow in her hand. "Then, is it possible for us to separate? She... " She bit the corners of her lips and looked at Yan Bai with her eyes full. "Can I give up my body to her?" Yan Bai was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were light. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ah Yi nodded solemnly and slowly. "She''s a hard nut, isn''t she?" The life of a wooden house is boring and even lonely. When she fell asleep, number two was helping her. At that time, she thought that she was born to love sleeping. Ayi didn''t know that she was the intruder. Yan Bai had some unexpected reaction, but for the moment, the situation could not be changed. "Later, someone will pick you up. Go and stay with a friend of mine. You learn how to integrate into social life there. When you are independent, you can leave. " He said and got up. A Yi follows his action to raise Mou, big eye twinkles doubt. "What you''re going to do, don''t you need our help?" Yan Bai looks back at her. Ah Yi''s heart suddenly tightened and her throat was dry. "Why What''s the matter? " Yan Bai shook his head slowly. "Protect yourself." Ah Yi didn''t know why, so he nodded his head. Look back, man has gone. She gazed at the door for a while, then took a long breath, softened herself, and curled up in the sofa. The light in her eyes gradually dispersed, and she did not move. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. "Awake?" Jiang Heng had a weak smile. "Well." Yan Bai hums coldly. "It''s amazing. Who do you think you are? American team or iron man? Without any protection, I dare to rush into the sea of fire. Afraid you don''t die fast enough? Want to go underground and hang out!? I''ll tell you that if you''re like this, the underground can''t be put down. I won''t give you the back door. " Yan white light red thin lips, fast opening and closing, like a machine gun general. Jiang Heng was shocked. He has never seen or thought of the other person''s eloquence! Having known each other for such a long time, Yan Bai, apart from explaining the case, said one more word and felt that it was charity to them. Now He suddenly closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Well, it hasn''t changed. He couldn''t lift his hand, or he wanted to touch the forehead of the man in front of him. Yan Bai suddenly felt that he noticed that his eyes were floating a little, and his anger was burning even more. "Jiang Heng, I''m talking to you!" With a sharp voice, Jiang Heng heard the meaning of gnashing his teeth. He suddenly regained his consciousness and held his lips with some embarrassment. "I''m listening." The voice was so hoarse that it was barely audible. Yan Bai opened his eyes and gave him a straight, deep breath. Don''t be angry with a fool or a fool. Yeah! Jiang Heng looked at him with a smile. Yan Bai, on the other hand, still didn''t hold back his one eye and spat to himself. "Smiley face." "Is there a clue in the computer?" Jiang Heng is sensitive to the change of temperature around him, so he opens his mouth and turns the topic. Yan Bai was white again. He hummed and shook his head. "Not today." He dealt with the affairs of Ayi and came directly. After waiting all morning, I woke up. Yan Bai examined his body. It can almost be described as rags. His head is buzzing with anger. In this case, even if he uses spiritual power, he can help people alleviate their pain at most. Jiang Heng is actually awakened by pain. When talking with Yan Bai, he has been patient. After a while, the forehead was covered with sweat. Yan Bai has been paying attention to him. Seeing that his face is whiter than just now, he still doesn''t hold back his mouth in a hurry. "Wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor." Then he rang the bell at the head of the bed. The doctor didn''t expect Jiang Heng to wake up so soon. After some examination, they were told that Jiang Heng''s operation was in good condition, and that he would take a rest in the future. It''s just "He has a lot of injuries in his body, and it will hurt during his recovery. In this process, I don''t recommend taking too many pain relieving needles, which will affect his physical function in the future. Bear it if you can.In addition, after he exhausts, he can feed some liquid food Yan Bai nodded and said thanks. "Does he need to stay in hospital all the time?" Knowing Jiang Heng''s occupation, the doctor thought he was thinking about leaving the hospital. His face suddenly sank and he asked. "What do you want to do without hospitalization?" Yan Bai was scolded inexplicably, but he was confused. "I want to take him home to recuperate." The doctor''s face froze, stunned for a moment, some embarrassed smile. "Oh. Depending on the situation, if the body recovers quickly and well, he can be discharged from hospital and go home to recuperate in a week. However, I suggest staying longer, preferably for two weeks. " Yan Bai nodded to show that he understood. After thanking him, he sent the doctor away. Seeing that he had sent the doctor back, Jiang Heng sat on the sofa and looked out of the window without saying a word. With his face on his side, Jiang Heng couldn''t see the expression on his face. He looked at it for a while. Maybe the pain was unbearable, maybe the injection medicine had the effect of sleeping. Unconsciously, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yan Bai was wondering whether to send Jiang Heng to Baishui. However, he has already sent Ayi to the past, and then send people, probably will be the other side knife cut? He knew from rongquna that Baishui adopted the three children rescued from the orphanage. Now the White House, should be "overcrowded" situation? Add ginger, white water will explode. But Jiang Heng''s condition, handed over to white water to recuperate, is the most ideal state. He was hurt too much. With normal medical treatment, the injury can be cured at most, and the sequelae is certain. Jiang Heng is a good criminal policeman. This injury is likely to ruin his career. Yan Bai is a little uncertain. In fact, he noticed Jiang Heng''s eyes, but he didn''t want to be on the right side for a while. Hearing the steady and steady breathing of a man, he knew that he was asleep. He turned his eyes, quietly looked at the people on the hospital bed, hesitant heart, gradually become firm. He got up, went to the window and called Whitewater. Sure enough, when Baishui heard this, he went to the fortress again, and he had to take care of himself, so he immediately exploded. "Yan Bai, have I been so kind to you recently that you don''t know the southeast or the northwest?" Yan Bai is silent. The opposite scolded for a long time, did not get a response, also gradually felt that the scolding was boring. Yan Bai listened to his helpless sigh, then hastened to take a little bit of flattery, soft and soft called. "Uncle Bai --" with a deliberately elongated ending, it''s very pretentious. Yan Bai couldn''t help but shiver and got goose bumps. He did not know, the person on the other end of the phone, also shivered silently for a while, and spoke in a hurry. "Come on, I''m afraid of you. How is he doing? " Yan Bai''s heart a joy, silent cheers a "yes.". Seriously on the surface, quickly said the situation of Jiang Heng. White water after listening, silence for two seconds. "In this way, it''s good to live." Yan Bai''s face pale a few minutes, gently "um" a sound. His eyes were suddenly red. It was then that he saw blood in the ruins. "You go and make a copy of his medical record and give it to me. I''ll study it and make a treatment plan. " Yan Bai asked him what else he needed. White water said no, let him leave the address, a week later, he will personally go to pick up people. Jiang Heng''s situation, let people who don''t know anything to pick them up. If something sudden happens in the middle of the way, it will make a mess of the situation. Yan Bai turned to think about what he meant. He nodded his head and said yes. They talked about each other for a while and hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Data recovered." The person of the technical section said for a while, but looked at Yan Hao, and wanted to stop. Seeing that he was suddenly silent, Yan Hao turned his head and looked up. "What''s the problem?" The colleague sighed helplessly and nodded. "I think it''s a mess." Yan Hao can''t help but think of the fire in Yunding. Everything was destroyed. He felt that the main computer was left behind because there was no value in it. his face was slightly heavy and he nodded. "You''re going to have a backup print. I''ll make a phone call. " ¡­¡­ Yan Bai received a phone call in the hospital, and Jiang hengcai left to find Yan Hao. Yan Hao was worried, but he didn''t dare to call to urge him. The computer was saved by Jiang Heng, but he didn''t find out anything. Now, Yan Bai happens to be in Jiang Heng. He was afraid that he would make Yan Bai angry because he said too much, and his life would not be too easy. Obviously, he was only exposed to a short period of time, but his intuition of criminal investigation for many years reminded him that Yan Bai was not easy to provoke. "Show me the data first." After hearing Yan Hao''s report, Yan Bai frowned slightly, but there was no unexpected look on his face. It''s like an intuition. He can probably understand the man''s style. Cut off the roots, leaving no possibility in the world. He looked at the exported data, and the more he looked at it, the deeper he became. Inexplicable sense of familiarity with this a bit uneasy. He took a pen from the desk and drew it on the data. Yan Hao is on the side, looking at his movements, full of doubts. Yan Bai''s lines on the paper, to him, are like ghost symbols. For a long time. Yan Bai stops and slowly puts down his pen. Yan Hao carefully looked at his expression. His expression was as cold as ink, and his heart was cold. "What''s the matter?" He hesitated and asked in a low voice. Yan Bai did not answer. Gradually, Yan Hao felt that the temperature around him was much lower, and he felt a chill. He raised his hand nervously, touched his arm, opened his mouth and took a breath. The light fog suddenly dispersed. He was in a daze. It''s really cooling down. He didn''t feel strange. He murmured in his heart and raised his hand to touch his arm. He couldn''t see. In front of his breath, there was a devil with a blue face and green eyes. If Yan Bai didn''t protect him in front of him, he would have been strangled by evil spirits. Evil ghost eyes, green and red, the more bright color, the more hostile. Yan Bai never thought that he played a "Lianliankan" and drew a devil. Behind the scenes, the means are really "high"! He was calm and slapped the devil in the face. Is bared teeth grinning, drips the saliva evil spirit, directly by his slap to muddle, the small eye suddenly widens. I wanted to stare at Yan Bai fiercely. Unexpectedly, the eye socket son opens too big, the eyeball "Gulu" of take off frame and out, "pa Ji" once, fell on the ground. Yan Bai breathed heavily. He could not help but look down. His big eyes blinked. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Ghost also Leng, bend down to want to pick up their own eyes. However, Yan Bai didn''t understand his action. Seeing his movement, he was in a state of mind. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked him hard. The evil ghost "pa" once, was kicked to fly again, "Ba Ji" once pasted on the wall. Yan Bai looked down at his feet, a little confused. All of a sudden, I heard a cry of grievance. He couldn''t help turning his eyes. From the wall, like a rag, the devil slipped down slowly and curled up after landing. Then, he hugged his head and cried. Yan Bai was stunned again, a little unable to respond, this Is that too weak? This is the devil!? He had deep doubts about his judgment just now. He stopped at his feet, or slowly walked past, looked down from above, considered for a while, and asked. "Are you all right?" The sound falls, the ghost cries, "wow" is bigger. Yan Bai''s forehead Temple jumps, and the corners of his mouth draw unconsciously. "Well, don''t cry. You have something to say." Ghost ignored him, crying that called a grievance, tear. It''s true that those who hear it cry and those who hear it are sad. It''s just He met Yan Bai."I said, shut up, don''t cry!" Evil Ghost: "Gaji --" the body is stiff and choking the neck. Yan Bai''s ear is quiet, and he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. And on the other side. Yan Hao was dazzled and disorganized. What is this doing? Are you crazy? What''s in the air? Am I hallucinating? He was a rousing spirit to return to his mind, "Wuwu" shook his head and called Yan Bai carefully. Yan Bai looked back, his eyes were cold, and his eyebrows were light. Ask "what''s the matter?" in silent eyes. Yan Hao''s throat tightened and he quickly waved his hand and gave a dry smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK. That is That Who were you talking to just now Yan Bai pointed to his bag. "There''s a bottle of eye drops in it. It''s brown. I took it myself." Yan Hao can''t keep up with his rhythm. Why eye drops. Full of doubts, stunned. But the hand seems to have their own consciousness, and when they react to it, they have found out the eyedrops the other side said. He observed the bottle unconsciously. Unlike ordinary eye drops, this one feels like glass. There''s no label on it, no production date. No matter how you look at it, it''s like three no products. He could not help hesitating. Do you really want to drop it into your eyes? Hesitating between, his hand restlessly opened the lid, dropped a drop in the hand, smell, almost no taste. He hesitated to raise his eyes and peeked at Yan Bai. It was just a figure of his back, but he felt a lot of emotions inexplicably. His heart was smothered, and his hands reacted faster than his brain. When he regained consciousness, he had already dropped into his eyes. A chill. He blinked, adjusted, turned his head and looked around, feeling nothing changed. Suddenly Under the wall in front of him, a mass of dark things attracted his attention. Curled up, the clothes looked a little dirty. He wondered. Why, when did this person come in? Lost tramp? He could not help but take a step in that direction. He suddenly stopped and his body was excited. No! He didn''t see anyone come in! What is that!? Yan Bai just talked to him!? Brain "buzz" of a disordered, eyes can not live to rotate, left and right to see. After Yan Bai finished speaking, he didn''t care about Yan Hao. He looked at the huddled guy with a headache. No matter what he asked, the guy didn''t respond. Just listen to his voice, shiver, like a frightened rabbit. Yan Bai wants to be tough, but he is afraid that the other party will be scared by himself and even his soul will be scattered. He felt the temple jerk straight, raised his hand to rub, but sighed a sigh and softened his voice. "Who are you?" The devil shivered again. Yan Bai took a deep breath, pressed his heart and waited patiently for his response. For a long time, when he was about to burst out, he put out his hand shaking the rope and pointed to him behind him. Yan Bai followed his action, turned his head and saw the eyeball that he had just dropped on the ground, and immediately understood his meaning. Yan Bai rubbed his face with some impatience. He turned and walked to him, picked up his eyes and handed them to him. "Here, take it." Yan Hao has been looking at him in a daze, following his actions, seeing the eyeball, he was shocked and called out. "What are you holding?" Slightly some sharp voice, noisy Yan Bai not from thick eyebrow a wrinkle, but ignore. Yan Hao''s legs were a little flabby. He trembled and touched the edge of the table. He grabbed a chair and sat down. He did not lose face. Yan Bai ignored him. The devil reached for his hand, scratched his eyes, brushed the floor, and buried his head in his knees. Yan Bai watched his arm move for a moment and then stopped. I think I pressed my eyes. "Well, would you like to say it now?" It took about five seconds. The devil''s head slowly and rigidly turned a little. Yan Bai seemed to hear the "click" sound of bone rotation. Then he saw a gap between his head and arm, and a little bit of eyes could be seen. "I''m @ & & @" Yan Bai: "Speak up!"Yan Baizhong couldn''t bear it any more and gave a deep voice. The evil ghost trembled and buried himself. Yan Bai''s eyes were jumping and his temples were aching. Is this tortoise? He couldn''t help but crack his mouth. He took a deep breath, suppressed his tumultuous emotion, pulled the corners of his mouth and tried his best to smile. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you. You come out and we''ll have a good talk When the devil heard the word "Da", he trembled again. Courage is about the size of a needle. Scold, scold can''t, hit, also can''t hit. Yan Bai can''t, can only bear to coax for a while. Finally, the evil ghost was talked about a little, and got up the courage to climb out of the "turtle shell". "Do you really stop beating me?" A murmuring inquiry. Yan Bai nodded firmly, afraid of swearing. He was sweating and his back was wet. As the breeze passed by, I couldn''t help but feel cold, and there were some chestnuts on my back. The evil ghost peeked at him for a while. It seemed that it was not too dangerous, so he moved his body and turned his face towards Yan Bai. His body was still curled up into a lump. Seeing this, Yan Bai quietly breathed a sigh of relief, pulled over a chair and sat down, leaning lazily against the back of the chair. "Who are you?" "I don''t know. They''re all called six or three. " Six three? Is there another one or six or two ahead? Yan Bai asked. Evil ghost body small amplitude shake for a while, here and there ultra-low voice said that he did not know. Yan Bai side, from the table will draw their own paper, bent down in front of him. "Do you know this?" The evil spirit reached out, carefully grabbed it, and then brush the ground to hide. After a while, he drew back, carefully put the paper back, nodded. "Well. My calling sign. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. He has seen the amulets calling for Sanqing, Shangshen and Guiwang. Evil spirits and soldiers are called under the Yin banner. But the evil ghost in front of me, unexpectedly someone specially designed the talisman. Is too idle have an ulterior motive? Yan Bai didn''t understand. What''s more, do you want a special talisman? The evil spirit shrunk his head and didn''t see Yan Bai''s cold eyes. He was sensitive and felt a little cold. He could not help but shrink his neck again. He wanted to curl up and hide himself. Yan Bai picked up the paper and looked at it for a while. He took up his pen and prepared to change the number to draw. It''s protruding. I got a stab in the arm. He subconsciously turned his eyes and saw Yan Hao staring at himself. "You That He... " The hand trembles trembles to point to oneself, again pointed to the ghost in the corner, stammered for half a day, unable to say a complete word. Yan Bai seemed to notice that there was another person in the room. He gave a calm "Oh". "Introduce him. His name is Liu San." Yan Hao looks white. Breathe deeply, try to calm yourself down and open your mouth trembling. "What is he?" In fact, his mind has been circling a word. Ghost! But he didn''t want to admit it and couldn''t believe it. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and feet and said calmly, "a ghost." Yan Hao''s voice was tight, as if he had been choked. His breath was frozen, his eyes widened, and he turned left and right. He couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Yan Bai didn''t care. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he lowered his head and studied the data on the paper. Yan Hao felt that his brain had been beaten around and was reorganizing. His head kept turning between Yan Bai and the corner of the wall, and his eyes almost fell out. It took him a long time to calm himself down a little, and gave a low cough. "Officer Yan, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Hard to say a word, their own feelings have the answer. Yan Baitou also did not lift back a sentence. "What do you think?" Yan Hao was silent. A moment later, he asked. "What you just let me drop is not cow tears, is it?" "Well." Yan Bai nodded perfunctorily. Yan Hao''s heart was full of tears. Come on, qihuo. He silently raised his hand to wipe the tears that did not exist on his face, and secretly started to fight and nodded. "And what is his condition?" Yan Bai stopped for a moment, put down his pen and raised the paper in his hand."I just tried to use my own familiar method to connect the data and draw a talisman, and he came." Yan Bai thinks, this evil ghost should be a fake and inferior product, cowardly to death. It''s not much. It''s like this. After listening to his explanation, Yan Hao nodded clearly. Face expressionless, heart set off the waves, silent roar. What the hell!? Is there a ghost in this world!? Can''t you be awake? Hallucination, hallucination! He didn''t control it and slapped himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Pa --" the sound is not small. Yan Baijing shook his head and looked at a little red on his cheek. His eyes changed. "You are..." Yan Hao recovered, his face flushed. That''s stupid. He laughed awkwardly and shook his head. "Nothing, nothing." I was stimulated for a while, and I was reorganizing the three outlooks. Yan Bai took a deep look, and his eyes flashed a look of unknown meaning. Yan Hao was even more embarrassed. He wanted to get in. He bowed his head, brewing a long time of emotion, only to summon up the courage to look up. Seeing Yan Bai writing and painting, he hesitated for a moment and turned his eyes to the corner. The ghost, known as the sixty-three, was huddled in the corner of the wall and smoked from time to time. It felt as if he was dying. Oh, No. He was dead. Long silence. Yan Hao faintly felt that he was not breathing well. He looked left and right, got up and walked out. Out of the office door, he could not help but take a deep breath, only feel that the smell of the air inhaled seems to be different. He closed his eyes, the heart of the depression relaxed a lot, pause, look back. The situation is the same as before I left. He even felt that the radian of Yan Bai''s arms had not changed, and he felt a sigh in his heart. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai rearranged and combined again and drew several patterns, which did not attract anything. He took a breath and looked at the twisted lines on the paper. He lifted his hand and dropped it on the table. The sound of "Dong" made Liu San shiver again. "Come in." Six or three for a long time, just shaking the head, look over. The small eyes in the gap are twinkling. "What is it?" "Keep your soul. When I find out that you have no violations, I will send you to reincarnation. " Six three one suffocation, the body violently shakes up, such as sieve chaff general. Yan Baixin suddenly raised it and asked nervously. "What''s the matter?" Six three Shuo Suo, the first time raised his head, as if all the strength of the whole body to look at him, stammered. "I You Really Can I really be reincarnated? " After that, he brushed the floor, lowered his head, curled up, and returned to the "turtle shell". Yan Bai''s heart heaved, speechless looked at him for a while. "Yes, I can. But only if you''re not guilty. " For a long time. He heard a weak, muffled answer. "I''m too timid to do anything." Yan Bai did not respond, but threw the soul star in front of him. Liu San''s ears moved gently, turned to the ground, turned into a blue smoke, floating into the stars. Yan Bai bent down to pick up the soul star, put it into the bottle and got up. "What are you doing here?" When he went out, he saw Yan Hao standing at the door, blocking the door like a door god. Yan Hao looks back and looks at Yan Bai. Unconsciously, his eyes float towards the inside. The ghost in the corner is gone. He gave a slight pause, thinking that the tears he had dropped before had failed. He took a breath of relief and shook his head. "Nothing. I just can''t remember what to do." Yan Bai looked at him in a vague way. "Why don''t you go to the scene with me again?" Yan Hao was stunned and nodded. "Well, I''ll get the car keys." ¡­¡­ "Will there be anything else in this way?" Yan Hao got out of the car, his nose moved unconsciously, and the smell of coke in the air was irritating. Behind him, Yan Bai looked up at the sky which was obviously darker than other places, and shook his head gently. "If you look carefully, there will always be something." Yan Hao was stunned and recovered. Yan Bai had gone far away. He ran after him. They frowned in front of the medicine field. Yan Hao looked around for a moment, and asked some uncertain questions. "Do you have any specific goals? The roots of herbs, or what''s next? " Words fall, he waited for a while, suddenly felt the air around him surging, an invisible force pushed him. He swayed and almost fell. He crouched down in a hurry, clasped his hands on the edge of the medicine field. After a lot of hard work, he was able to stabilize himself. Looking up at Yan Bai, he just wanted to ask him what was wrong with him, when he saw a silver chain in his palm, he was surprised again.He opened his mouth wide and gaped for a long time. Yan Bai touched one end of the chain and said softly, "let it out." The lock soul chain rubbed against his palm, turned around and untied the small cage coiled around his tail. A black, chubby meat worm, "PATA" fell on the ground. It seems to be a fall pain, crazy twist the body, rolling on the ground for a few circles, and then stop, head not live toward the earth. It''s just that there seems to be something hard on the surface of the soil that blocks its movement. It planed for a long time, and didn''t throw away any soil. If No. 2 is there, it will be found that this is the insect she has worked hard to raise. Yan Bai turns his wrist, and the chain narrows and turns into a bracelet on his wrist. He went to the black worm, took a short stick from the side and poked it. "Take me to what you like." Black insect fat body, like electric shock general, convulsion crazy swing. Yan poked mercilessly again. The stick is sharp, it has never left its fat body. Yan Hao looked at it and felt like there was something beating him. He couldn''t help shaking himself. How cruel! For a moment, he even thought this guy was thin! He silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bit by bit moved behind Yan Bai, whispered. "Is it all right?" Yan Bai gently "um" a voice, as a response, the hand moved or did not stop. Finally, the big black bug couldn''t stand it. He twitched, turned his head, and ran away in another direction. Then Yan Bai stopped and stood up and walked behind it. The way he strolls around the court gives Yan Hao a momentary illusion. They are now in some beautiful park. It''s just In a blink of an eye, he was surrounded by a sheet of scorched black. He could not help but shudder, shake his head, quietly follow. The more you go, the more desolate the surrounding environment becomes, and the land under your feet seems to change a little. Yan Hao can obviously feel a slight collapse under his feet. After a while, the change became more obvious. He followed Yan Bai for a period of time. When he felt that he could not stand, Yan Bai stopped. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief, touched it, and pressed close to Yan Bai''s side. The big black bug twisted its body, smashed its head at a place, and then backed away. Yan Bai walked over, squatted down and touched the place. It''s soft, wet and greasy. It''s a little nauseous. He twisted his sword eyebrows, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. He took out the stick that had not been thrown away. Yan Hao has a partial head. Who would have thought that as soon as he got close to it, he saw a pile of insects crawling out of the hole that Yan Bai poked out. It''s dense and dark. It makes the scalp numb. He could not help but "Yi" a, shivering necks, jump back. "What is all this?" When he finished, he saw that the big black bug was crazy. He rushed over, opened his mouth, blocked the hole, and sucked the insect out of his mouth. The one who just climbed out was trampled to death by Yan Bai''s feet. He felt a shiver and a chill in his heart. Especially when he saw Yan Bai lift his foot, the mucus from the bottom of his foot was churning in his stomach. He almost couldn''t help spitting it out. He didn''t dare to take a deep breath for fear of smelling something strange. Leaning to the beginning, not breathing, legs shaking rope. A long silence. He faintly heard a "burp" sound, neck a stem, some rigid turn around, midway "Ga" stop. "Are you ready?" Yan Bai looked at the big black bug with a long body turning over on the ground. If it had long claws, it would probably touch its own stomach. "Well, no more." "What were those just now?" "Poisonous insects." The big black bug''s rank is higher. As soon as the pressure is broken, it frightens those who are not good at running out. In this run, the big black bug was just finished. This meal can be more abundant than the previous No. 2 using human body as food. Upgraded. Yan Hao thought that those insects had been eaten by the big black worm. So, what should they do with what they were looking for? "Do we have anything else to look for?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai got up and walked a few steps south from the hole, as if counting the steps. He was stunned for a moment. He saw that the big black insect followed Yan Bai''s steps and slowly twisted his body to climb over.Yan Bai stops. The big black bug came over, turned around him and hit him with his head again. The familiar scene gives Yan Hao a picture in his mind. He is excited and has goose bumps all over his body. He quickly turns away from the scene and doesn''t look at it. Yan Bai started to make a move and took off the cover. There was a code lock below. Yan Bai looks at the big black bug. The big black bug twisted over and poked six numbers on it with his head. After the sound of "drop", Wei Qu Baba retreated. If it can speak, it will certainly be unable to help humming, saying that Yan Bai bullied people. Yan Bai reached for the handle and turned around. Yan Bai looked over his head. There is a vertical ladder hanging on the edge. He called Yan Hao and turned to climb down. The big black bug was spinning around the door and didn''t want to go down. Yan Bai climbed two steps, then came up again, picked it with a stick, and carried the insect down the hole. Yan Hao just saw it, and he couldn''t help worrying. "It won''t fall to death, will it?" Yan Bai chuckled. "Don''t worry. It''s much bigger than you." Yan Hao was choked by a word can not stop, secretly smack his mouth, quietly follow his pace, turn over the well. It was dark under the hole. When Yan Hao''s feet fell to the ground, he felt unreal. He looked around and unconsciously raised his hand to shake in front of his eyes. He could not see anything. I really can''t see my fingers. His heart shrinks and he can''t help calling Yan Bai. After a second, he saw a light coming. I couldn''t help but squint away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Why?" The man''s icy voice seems to have some kind of dislike. Yan Hao turned his head aside and opened his eyes a little. After observing, he found that it was the light of his mobile phone flashlight. Suddenly, he felt stuffy. He slowly put down his hand, opened his eyes after getting used to it, and then he laughed gently. "Where are we going now?" Yan Bai hands down. Light follows his East in an arc. Yan Hao''s eyes moved with the light unconsciously, as if inadvertently, and saw the three crossings. Yan Bai squatted on the ground, observing what carefully. He went over, squatted down and looked left and right. The floor of ceramic tile is cleaned very clean, can''t see a bit of mark. He reached out and felt it. There was a slight breeze coming from the three crossings, and his mind moved. Are all three going? In doubt, he could not help but turn his eyes to Yan Bai. Yan Bai seemed to feel his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. He pointed to the right crossing behind him and said. "This way. In the wind here, there is a trace of no smell nearby. I smell it. It smells like disinfectant. On the ground, the ceramic tile at the entrance of the crossing was wiped clean. You see. " Yan Bai hands down, mobile phone tilted on the ground, light tilt on the floor. Yan Hao bent his knees and bowed, his face almost sticking to the ground, looking from the back of the mobile phone. The tiles in front of the three crossings, as Yan Bai said, are as bright as new on the right side, and there is no sign. And the other two, sporadically can see one or two, like the footprints left after wiping. He got up with his elbow and patted the palm of his hand with some doubts in his heart. "In case, is that what they left behind?" Everything seems too deliberate. Yan Bai looks cold and shakes his head gently. He also thought about this problem at first. What really made him sure was the smell of disinfection water brought by the wind. On the other two sides, there is a faint breath of people. What Yan Hao didn''t know was that Yan Bai''s plan was to go through all the three crossings. It''s just that I chose the right side first. When the two brain circuits were not connected together, Yan Hao could not help thinking for a while. When Yan Hao heard about the smell of disinfectant water, his nose moved and took a few deep breaths. He smelled everything except the faint earthy smell in the air around him. Entering the path, Yan Hao walked and found that the path became shorter and shorter. He and Yan Bai slowly bent down together, and the vague emotion in his heart gradually became strong. He pursed his lips, and his thoughts became a little erratic. Yan Bai stopped. He didn''t pay attention to it. He almost stopped and hit someone. Yan Bai seems to feel that he staggered a few steps to stabilize his body, can not help looking back. Yan Hao''s body is tight. He feels like he was caught chatting in class when he was a child. He can''t help being a little hairy. He subconsciously wants to straighten his back. "Don''t move, you''ll hit your head." As soon as Yan Bai''s voice came out, Yan Hao suddenly regained his consciousness. His movements were stiff. He brushed a little unnatural look on his face. He rubbed his face and held his mind. "Have you found anything?" Yan Bai hooked his waist, slightly a little bit difficult to the side of the body, the things in front of him exposed. Yan Hao tilted his head and looked over him. A smooth surface appeared in front of him, and he watched carefully. Stone. A whole stone was blocked in front. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the broken dragon stone, which he had read in martial arts novels. "This..." He hesitated and did not know what to say for a moment. I turned my eyes and looked around, trying to find something else. For a moment, he suddenly heard a rustle, louder and louder. He was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes unconsciously. Then the light of the mobile phone flashlight, he saw that there was a small hole in the stone, and the debris of the stone rolled out from it, as if it had been specially planed out. Curious, he crouched down and looked closer. Yan Bai looked at his action and bent down to hit the torch on the hole. At a glance, he saw a fleshy, dark figure struggling in the hole. I don''t know why he looked at the twisting body, and somehow he felt aggrieved. Yan Hao flashed his eyes and stood up slowly, paying attention to the degree of bending and not hitting his head. Then take out the mobile phone to watch, quietly waiting for the big black bug to dig a hole. The cell phone has no signal, he closed his eyes bored. He didn''t count how long he had to wait, but all of a sudden, he smelled a side smell. Smell it carefully, the smell of disinfectant. He suddenly thought of what Yan Bai had said before. His eyes flashed and he couldn''t help wondering.Who is Yan Bai? At the moment, Yan Baizheng squatted down and broke the stone from the open hole. Yan Hao witnessed a stone broken with his own hands. He was surprised at the same time, can''t help but go over, also stretched out his hand to try to break. Well, the stone is tough and doesn''t give face at all. With all his strength, his face turned red and he didn''t break a little. His hands were stiff and messy. "Ha ha, I don''t have enough strength." He bowed his head and patted the ashes on his hand. I can''t help asking. "What kind of stone is this? It''s hard. " Yan Bai stopped for a moment and rubbed it carefully. "Probably quartz." Quartz. Yan Hao thought about it. That''s tough enough. He thought, but unconsciously looked at Yan Bai Shou. His hands were white in the light of a flashlight. It''s about the kind of cold white skin that girls in the Bureau said, thin and slender fingers, it seems that a fold will break. But who would have thought, he broke the stone, Shua Shua. The knife is clean and clean. Yan Hao''s thoughts ran askew. He thought of the picture of the executioner cutting off his head. His neck was a little cold, so he could not help but raise his hand and touch it. "Hiss -" he quickly shakes his head and shakes off the mess. Hurry up to his side squat down, pick up the mobile phone on the ground, help him lighting. Yan Bai''s hand moves very quickly. After a while, he breaks the stone completely, and the passage is opened. Yan Hao got up with him and went inside. After a few steps, he found that the passage was slowly rising again. Finally, it stopped in front of a password gate. This time, without waiting for Yan Bai''s action, the big black bug jumped up and pressed the password with his head. After the sound, Yan Bai took out two pairs of gloves and shoe covers from his bag and handed one to Yan Hao. Yan Hao was a little confused when he picked up the old style. He looked at his backpack unconsciously, and his eyes showed a little envy. After two people wear gloves, Yan Bai reaches out to turn the door handle, "Ga Da" opens the door. After entering the door, he swept around with the light of the flashlight. Yan Hao saw several tables, some with computers and some with bottles and jars. It looked like a laboratory. Yan Bai went to one of the walls and pressed the light switch. "Da" a sound, the world suddenly bright. Yan Hao, who was strong in the light, squinted unconsciously. After a pause and a blink, he adapted to turn his head and looked at the situation in the room carefully. "I''ll go! What is this? " A blink of an eye, suddenly was a huge container floating in the people were surprised to call out. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and looked at it. The first thing we found was the stitches on the man''s body and trunk. This man, it seems, is like a broken, sewn up again. Yan Bai also saw it. He immediately thought of the case in Shencheng, his eyes darkened. It seems that his previous guess was correct. This place is connected with Shencheng that. Just one of them. It''s not painful. I think they should have many such strongholds in the whole country. Yan Bai slipped a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of interest. In this case, he will find out and destroy these places one by one. Yan Bai takes back his eyes and begins to search. At the same time, he asked Yan Hao to ask several people to come over and move all these things back. Yan Hao points to answer, quickly turns around and runs out to make a phone call, but there is no signal at all. As soon as he turned to leave, he heard Yan Bai stop himself and ask him why. He pointed to the top and said that there was no signal below. He wanted to go out and make a phone call. Yan Bai asked him to wait and walked around the house. Then Yan Hao watched him pull out a pile of router like instruments from the corner and turn off the power. "All right." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and motioned him to look at his mobile phone. Yan Hao looked down, and a welcome message from the operator popped up on the mobile phone, and there was a signal. He nodded and made a gesture of "OK" to Yan Bai. At the same time, he also wanted to understand that there was a signal masking device below. After arranging the personnel transfer, Yan Hao also put himself into the search. He glanced at the office with his eyes and felt the workload. Yunding is a wonderful place. He took a long breath and lowered his head to work.After colleagues came, the computer in the room and some other utensils were removed. The office was empty for a moment. It''s just that the container soaked in people is a little bit out of hand. My colleague asked Yan Haohao what to do. The forensic studies it. The container is electrified. And there will be no power cut. The wires behind the container are very complicated, and the pipes are also running. The liquid in the container should be alive and updated at any time. However, they went around and Mei Yu found out where the other end of the pipe was. For a moment, they were not sure what to do. After hearing this, Yan Hao went directly to Yan Bai to ask about the situation. Yan Bai shakes his head and tells them not to move the man. He asks the forensic doctor to come over and conduct an autopsy here. Yan Hao looked around and hesitated. "We can only do a rough examination here. I''m afraid that it will damage the integrity of the body and the body may be infected." Yan Bai nodded lightly and said back. "Believe me, this corpse, can let you do a rough examination, good." Yan Hao: "ah?" Yan Bai turned around and went to the container. He lifted his hand and knocked on the outside of the container. "The liquid in this is the nutrient solution of the corpse, just like the water in the human body. What is the result of pumping out the water from a person? " Yan Hao was stunned and his mind was awe inspiring. "Mummy." Yan Bai nodded his head. As soon as the body was removed from the container, the tissue began to damage. It''s enough time for him to break down. There will be no more valuable things left for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Yan Hao looked back at the container. His eyes were full of emotion. No one could read it. Taking a deep, silent breath, he slowly withdrew his eyes and asked Yan Bai. "Now, how are we going to get him out?" He studied with his colleagues in forensic science and found no switch on the container. If not for fear of destroying the body, they even want to break the container. Yan Bai hooked his hand and pointed to the edge of the container. Yan Hao approaches, that is where the glass is glued, and you can see the glass glue. "This place can be opened. The forensic will be here soon. I''ll drive Yan Hao can''t help but stare at it for a while. He doesn''t find anything. Then he looks up and Yan Bai has gone away. He turned his head again and continued to study. It''s just that no matter what he thinks, it doesn''t look like there''s a place to open the door. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pick the glass glue on it. He was afraid that the container would be damaged by carelessness. He took back his hand with a stick. Yanbai''s side, I don''t know how to do it, opened the corner locked freezer. He asked people to find the heat preservation evidence box, put the vessels inside and let people take them away. Then he moved the freezer away with his bare hands. The momentum and action of pulling out the mountain and river startled all the people who searched the house. Yan Bai looked at the thin tall, Jun Xiu such as jade, such as pianpianpiangui childe general. Who would like to, as soon as you start, like Li Kui. Even though Yan Hao had been attacked once, he could not help but open his mouth and keep his eyes fixed. Other people look similar. My little friend and I were shocked. There was another big noise. Yan Hao got up quickly and ran over. "Is there anything behind this?" Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. He just stood in front of the freezer, felt something behind it, and opened it. Yan Hao puffed at the corner of his mouth. Are big guys so wayward? He took a mouthful in silence and turned to look behind the freezer. A smooth wall, nothing. Yan Bai came up and touched it. At about half a meter, the temperature is obviously lower than the next. Yan Bai wandered around and saw a part of the wall. The color was not right. He came to see that it was just painted porcelain. He felt something wrong with his hand. Get up, face the place, try, press, kick, hook When he hooked it, he felt it move, and his ears heard a tiny sound. He turned his eyes and saw a gap in the wall. He went over and opened it. It was another freezer. "Hiss -" Yan Hao could not help but take a breath of cool air. God, there is really something! He could not help but quicken the pace, walked over, followed by a look. Another pile of bottles and jars. It''s just, it seems that there are so many things in it. There are viscera, organs, broken trunk He even saw half of the baby. Yan Hao is cold in the bottom of his heart. His face turns and beckons to his colleagues to move him. Colleagues came over, some of the junior, did not hold back, directly turned to run, vomiting. Yan Hao''s face was blue and white, and he was very ugly. His hands were tightly clenched, and his veins were like a small snake on the back of his hand. "This is a beast Yan Bai looked at his brows and repressed indignation and faintly replied. "Don''t insult the beast. Go on with your work. " Yan Hao took a deep breath. After a while, he turned to continue his work. In an office, it took them two hours to clean up everything. After the Qing Dynasty, Yan Baicai asked the long-waiting forensic medicine to come to the autopsy. The forensics were waiting outside the door, not knowing the condition of the corpse. In recent years, when they saw the first sight, they were surprised and exclaimed. "This..." He pointed to the body of the container, looked at Yan Hao again, hesitated to ask - is this still human? He saw that every part of the body''s trunk was taken from a different body. Vaguely, he also felt that the two legs were not the same length. He took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and nodded to Yan Hao that he could start. Yan Hao side eyes, quietly called Yan Bai. Yan chin, I don''t know what''s going on. Yan Hao saw his hand flash at the place just pointed out. After a "click" sound, the water tilted out.Yan Bai reached out and jammed the door to block the body inside. Yan Bai looks at Yan Hao. People were shocked and stupefied. Yan Bai was speechless and called him. Yan Hao was excited. He jumped up and rushed over. He reached out to help him get the body out. He wanted to put it on the platform in the middle. Yan Bai stopped him. He changed direction and put it on another empty table. The forensics was also startled, and was called out by Yan Hao. Then he reacted and took up the work and ran to the autopsy. As Yan Bai said, the body left the solution within a short period of more than ten seconds, there has been muscle atrophy. The medical examiner took out the scalpel and, as quickly as possible, disassembled it from the suture. In the process of "dismantling", he found that there were also wounds on the back of the body''s head, which had been opened. Yan Bai used a test tube to collect the skin tissue of each disassembled part, and then scooped the water from the container to the test tube. Yan Bai sealed his mouth and handed the test tube to Yan Hao. Yan Hao tolerated the tumbling in his stomach, took it and put it into the evidence box. When Yan Bai collected skin tissue, Yan Hao watched the corpse in front of him shrink and shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the bones were turned into a pile of powder, mixed in the solution and looked sticky. Two big eyes piled on top of the head, looking at the particularly dazzling. Yan Hao pointed to his eyeballs and took a mouthful of saliva. "That, do you want to take it?" Yan Bai slowly took off his gloves and was trimming his sleeves. He looked at his side and nodded. "With." Yan Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart. He took out a test tube and put his eyes on it. Just like Yan Baigang, he went to get some solution from the container and put it into the tube and then sealed it. The forensics was stunned for a long time, then spread out his hands, turned his head and looked over, his face surprised. "Haozi, what''s going on here?" Yan Hao looks helpless. He shrugs. Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. The forensic doctor''s eyes were shining, and then he turned to look at the pile of sticky things on the table. After thinking for a moment, he took out the evidence bag and took part of it, ready to take it back for testing. After seeing his action, Yan Bai said a kind voice to remind him. "Never let that thing come into direct contact with your skin. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t solve it. " Yan Bai did not know what the solution was. He could not treat it, but could only prevent it. The forensic medicine hand pauses for a moment, the eye color is not clear to see Yan Bai, and then turn to look at Yan Hao, eyes with a doubt. Yan Hao nodded heavily, indicating that the forensic medicine should do as he said. Although the forensic medicine has doubts, but still obedient nod, the action is also a little more careful. While collecting, he thought about Yan Bai''s identity. After finishing, Yan Hao looked at the lab again and asked Yan Bai if he had anything else to see. Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he is gone. As soon as Yan Hao saw him shaking his head, his nervous system suddenly broke, and a burst of intense fatigue hit his heart. As soon as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Yan Bai said, "go to the second way." The calm voice made Yan Hao shudder. He stopped taking his gloves and his eyes were in a daze. "On the other two sides, isn''t there nothing?" He hesitated, some hesitated to open his mouth. Yan Bai walked slowly and leisurely in front of him, shaking his head without stopping. "I just said, come here first." Yan Hao has a lump in his throat, and suddenly he feels like vomiting blood. You don''t have to play like this!? He almost cried out in his heart. Yan Hao is stunned for a while, deeply aggrieved, he shrinks his mouth secretly, and then raises his feet to follow him. After listening to two sentences, the forensics guessed about the situation. Thinking of Yan Bai''s saying that he should keep up with him, he quietly and obediently raised his feet to follow him. And none of them found that, as they set off, a dark shadow "whew" flashed across their feet, fleeting. When I came to the passage, my colleagues have put several emergency lights, so I don''t need to rely on the flashlight. When he arrived at the Sancha crossing, Yan Hao looked at the other two dark crossings. He felt a sense of desolation in his heart. He felt that he had deleted the number and practiced again. This time, without waiting for Yan Bai to act, Yan Hao takes out his mobile phone and turns on the flashlight. Just hesitated on the way, or let Yan Bai go in front. Yan Bai enters sideways, and then Yan Hao''s mobile phone light enters the door. After walking for about five minutes, stop. This time, there was nothing unusual about the passage. It was very clean. The place where Yan Bai stops is a door.Yan Hao suddenly had a feeling. The mark at the door is to confuse them. The reverse thinking is to let them not come in. Yan Bai gave a kick. Hearing the sound of "Dong", Yan Hao suddenly saw a dark figure running up. He was startled for a while. After seeing that it was a big black bug, the corner of his mouth still couldn''t hold back. He felt like he was using child labor. As usual, the big black bug pressed the code, and Yan Bai put on his gloves and opened the door. Yan Bai seems to have been familiar with the general, two seconds after entering the door to turn on the light. Yan Hao goes in with the medical examiner. Two feet just stepped on the door, one eye, was in front of the scene shock no action, even the brain will not turn. In front of her eyes, there were rows and rows of neat containers, floating corpses, and even the direction of the face in the previous room. Even with their eyes closed, for a moment, they still have the feeling of being watched. Yan Hao looked at the neatly arranged corpses and retreated involuntarily. I didn''t notice for a moment. I stepped on the forensic doctor''s foot behind me. Two people, your feet trip my feet, flutter two times, "Ding Ding just" of, hands like a big crab general dance, "Dong" fall to the ground. The huge sound only brings a faint glimpse of Yan Bai''s side eyes. Yan Hao''s heart fell on the foreman''s arm, which caused pain. He did not hold back, stuffy hum, lying on the ground, dizzy for a long time, then hurried to get up. He stood up and looked down at the doctor, wrinkling his face and lying on his side. It''s not light. He reached for the medico quickly to help him up. The forensics rubbed his back waist, slowed down, grasped Yan Bai''s wrist with his backhand, and pointed to the room with his head up. "There..." He nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, do not know how to use the expression to express his mood at the moment. Yan Hao''s mood is not much calmer than he is. He just shakes his head in silence. Don''t ask me. I don''t know. They looked at each other with a deep look, and sighed at the same time. They helped them to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "These are all..." Yan Hao holds the forensic medicine and goes to Yan Bai. After opening his mouth, his brain is still in a mess, and he doesn''t know how to say it. Yan Bai did not respond. He watched people lift their feet, slowly and leisurely, step by step around the container circle. There is a little bit of chilling in the dark eyes. Yan Hao was inexplicably uneasy. His throat was sliding up and down, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Forensic medicine by his unconscious force tight hand suddenly a pain, eyes a tremor, return to consciousness. He pursed his lips and patiently raised his hand to pat Yan Hao''s arm. "Are you all right?" Yan Hao turned his head, and there was a layer of mist in his dark eyes, which did not seem to wake up. The forensic medicine is suffering from pain and looks ugly. He gritted his teeth, raised his tone, called him again, and patted him with greater power. Yan Hao was startled and his eyes were shocked. "What''s the matter?" He looked back and saw the forensic doctor, looking at himself. The forensic doctor looked at it deeply in silence and bowed his head. As soon as Yan Hao lowered his head, he saw the position he was holding. His skin changed color. His heart thumped and he quickly let go. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The forensics rubbed his arm, which was swollen and painful. He shook his head with a helpless smile. "It''s OK." He was shocked, understandably. Yan Hao''s face rose a little red, very embarrassed to say "I''m sorry.". The forensics shook his head to show that there was no problem. He raised his head in the direction behind Yan Hao and nodded his eyes. "Look over there. Did he find anything?" Afraid of Yan Hao''s apology, he quickly changed the topic. When Yan Hao heard the speech, he turned his head subconsciously and saw Yan Bai standing in front of one of them, motionless. Straight back, in the incandescent light, inexplicably more than a little solemn. Yan Hao could not help but sip the corners of his mouth. He pondered a little and shook his head. "I don''t know. You wait for me. I''ll go and have a look Yan Bai could not help but hold his feet and let him go. Standing still, he unconsciously turned his head to see what Yan Bai saw. When he got closer and had a clearer contrast, he soon found that the container was smaller than the one beside it. There was a visual barrier before, and he didn''t notice. The floating corpse in the container, according to the appearance and height, should be a teenager in puberty. His complexion should be due to soaking in the water. In addition, he did not see the sun. His skin color was whiter than paper. Yan Hao looked at it for a while, and a strange feeling passed through his heart. He could not help but make a sound. The actor suddenly moved and slightly deviated his head. "Do you see anything?" Yan Hao hesitated for a moment. His eyes widened again. His eyes were bulging out. That wisp if there is no familiar in the brain, but the words stuck in the throat, how can not come out. This time, Yan Bai was patient and waited for him to speak. However, Yan Hao became more and more anxious. The sweat on his forehead condensed into beads and slipped down from his temples. He struggled for a long time. He looked at Yan Bai with a weak side in his heart. His eyes fell on his face, and a faint blush appeared on his white cheek. Yan Hao was stunned. His brain was like lightning, and the brush was bright. "Oh, he''s a little like you!" The bottom of my heart was excited, and my face suddenly changed. "I..." A meal for Yan Hao. See Yan Bai turn eyes, gave him a look like praise in the eyes, the bottom of my heart inexplicably raised a little joy. He was like a child who had been praised by the teacher. His face was a little shy, and his head was strangely embarrassed. Yan Bai didn''t see Yan Hao''s reaction. He looked at the corpse in front of him. Inexplicably, he had the feeling that he was being watched. It''s like the next moment, people in the container will open their eyes. Yan Bai moved forward, took off his gloves, raised his hand and stuck it on the container. When he moved, Yan Hao followed him back to his senses. His eyes were frozen, and he watched his movements for a moment. Abrupt. The liquid in the container moved, tossed and began to shake violently with the container. Yan Hao is a little surprised. He stares at the situation in front of him. For a moment, he did not know whether the liquid sloshing with the container or the liquid shaking with the container. All he knew was that the moment Yan Baishou pasted it, it moved. Huge movement, in the periphery waiting for the forensic medicine startled to run over. "What''s the matter?" He looked at Yan Bai''s hand sticking to the container, and his heart leaped faster and fiercely as if he were going to burst out of the chamber."What is he doing?" He grabbed Yan Hao''s arm anxiously, but he didn''t control his strength, which made him hurt. Yan Hao''s nervous tension, as if he was suddenly pulled off, "Ao" called out. The forensics trembled with fear, and put more force on his hands. Yan Hao suddenly shut up, reached out and patted the forensics'' hands in a hurry and began to pick and pull. forensic ignorant, feel his hands back to God, sober up what he has done, a red face, quickly loosened his hands. "Well, I''m a little worried. I''m sorry." Yan Hao touched the place where he had been arrested and gave him a "nothing" look. He shook his head and laughed in the bottom of his heart. Is this a one for one?! They looked at each other in silence, and at the same time they moved their eyes away. The huge noise in their ears pulled their nerves. They quickly adjusted their emotions and looked at Yan Bai with a little tension. In a moment. The uneasiness of the bottom of the heart of the forensic medicine is more and more severe. He did not resist to turn the person beside him lightly and asked in a low voice. "Is it really all right with him?" He didn''t forget what happened when the body came out of the container. He was worried that the container would not be able to withstand a sudden explosion and hit them by surprise. Moreover, they are not protected now. If they explode, the glass splashed by the impact force is likely to hurt them. Yan Hao''s heart was uneasy and his face was tense. Hearing his speech, he just shook his head in silence. He didn''t know how things would go or guess. With Yan Bai, he experienced too many strange things. He didn''t say it on the face, but he was still reshaping his three outlooks. For a moment they fell into silence. But the container more and more violent vibration, and that like crazy general collision sound, let two people''s nerves more tense, a touch is broken. Time goes by quietly, vaguely let people know the length. When the voice suddenly stopped, they were in a trance. When Yan Bai called Yan Hao, he looked confused, as if he could hear the crazy sound of smashing and touching. His eyes were straight and he turned his head to look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai saw this, and his star eyes flashed over. He raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Yan Hao''s eyes were dim, and he couldn''t help but shout. His eyes flashed and his ears were silent. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and looked over Yan Bai. Everything was calm as if nothing had happened. Yan Hao can''t help murmuring in his heart. He hesitates and raises his hand to Yan Bai''s back. "Over there Just now... " Yan Bai glanced at one eye and comforted him: "it''s OK." It''s okay? Yan Hao had more doubts in his heart. "Just now, what happened?" Yan Bai looked sideways and took a look at the container he had been staring at. He breathed a sigh and explained. "The vessel was protected by a protective array. I am an intruder, and my strength is too strong. If I touch it, I will cause a violent reaction of the protective array. " When Yan Bai saw the face similar to himself in the container, he sensed something was wrong. When he started to test, he didn''t think that the protective array was guarded. The shock just now is the result of his fighting with others. That man has a lot of skill. Yan Bai breaks the array and destroys the body left by the opponent. Now that man, it''s supposed to be bitten. Yan Bai didn''t elaborate, but asked Yan Hao to arrange someone to take this and the container back with him. Yan Hao was stunned for a while, then he felt a little dull and nodded his head. He turned to ask for help, took two steps, stopped involuntarily, and asked back. "What about the rest?" Yan Bai''s eyes were dim and his face was gloomy. He shook his head gently. "Let them stay here." After leaving, he will bury here, let them sleep here. Yan Hao''s heart is full of bitterness. After a deep look, he takes back his eyes and turns to leave in a big stride. The back is in a hurry, as if someone is chasing behind. The forensic medicine looked at his back disappearing silently, and then looked at Yan Bai. He hesitated for a moment and spoke carefully. "Why don''t you examine other bodies?" Yan Bai looked at the corpse whose face was similar to him. Hearing the speech for a second, he spoke softly. "Leave a whole body and let them rest in peace." The forensic medicine was stunned, and suddenly felt a bit bitter, as if in a flash, felt endless sorrow. He silently withdrew his eyes, lowered his head, and stopped speaking. ¡­¡­ In front of the third hole. Yan Hao looks at the dark hole in front of him and gives birth to a sense of retreat.The mouth of the cave seems to be twisting and rocking, as if there is a girl''s tender laughter circling in the ear, like a silk hole. If you go in, you will be preyed. He hesitated, and his feet seemed to weigh a thousand gold. Yan Bai walked a few steps, behind him was silent, stopped and looked back. Yan Hao''s staring eyes, covered with a thin layer of fear, stare at the mouth of the cave, and his legs tremble slightly. Yan Bai is puzzled and turns around and walks back. Yan Hao didn''t pay attention to it, but he still kept moving. Yan Bai raised his hand and patted him on the back. "Ah - woo!" As soon as he called, Yan Bai covered his mouth with a backhand. Yan Hao almost didn''t come up at one breath and turned white and fainted. He was stunned, "Wuwu" hummed twice. Yan Bai put his hand down. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Hao felt that he was alive again. His throat was itchy. He coughed for a long time before he slowly came back and shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go. " He lowered his eyes and laughed at himself. He was scared by his brain supply. It''s really Timid! Yan Bai lowered his head, slightly moved forward and looked at it. Yan Hao turned his eyes. He was scared again. He called out a short "Ho" and jumped back. "Why What''s the matter? " Yan Bai looked at him for a while. Yan Hao was puzzled by his straight eyes. His feet moved back as if he were conscious. He was honest and did not speak again. Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at his shoulder. The flame was weaker than before. "What are you afraid of?" "What?" Yan Hao blinked. Yan Bai didn''t explain, just looked at his eyes. Yan Hao''s heart is tight, can not help but more empty. But it''s more puzzling. He couldn''t get Yan Bai''s point at all. Yan Bai thought that he didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to ask. He nodded slowly, turned around, said "follow up", and left. Yan Hao recalled that man was already hidden in the dark. The light of the torch is more and more dim. He caught up in a hurry. For a moment, his ears only left his own hasty footsteps, heavy as a drum. A moment later. He couldn''t help but stop and watch the faint light in the distance with his eyes on guard. His heart was tight and pounding. The side of the ear is silent, his breathing sound is particularly ear shaking. He could not help but hold his breath and hear his heart beating in his ears. His nervous back is not from straightening, flanking the wall of the cave, his eyes vigilantly scan the four sides. There was nothing but the dim light in the distance. He became more and more uneasy. The light that stopped at his feet seemed to be waiting for him and urging him. His back was quietly wet with cold sweat. His hands were clasped on his waist. His palms were cold and sweaty, which made him a little greasy. "Anybody? Yan Bai -- Yan Bai -- " he lowered his voice as if he was afraid of something exciting. He called, held his breath, and listened carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 quiet. Death like silence in the dark, like a surging tide. Yan Hao''s heart was smothered, faintly feeling that he could not breathe, and his face turned red. He didn''t know exactly what happened. But intuition told him that he was on the wrong track, or in some strange way. He raised his hand and knocked on his limp legs, propped up against the wall, and slowly stood upright. He turned his back against the wall, the cold back, but at this time gave him some stability. At least I can feel it. Still alive. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone and turned on his flashlight. Light together, he does not consciously tilt his head, eyes stabbed unconsciously squint. He blinked, his eyes slightly moist and slightly prickly. He forced himself to open his eyes, and raised his hand to take a look at the environment in front of him. There is nothing special about the passage before. He turned his hand and looked at the light he had seen before. Nothing. His brow sank and he looked around again. Everything is quiet. The road is there. Wait for him to go by himself. Yan Hao''s throat glides. He swallows and salivas unconsciously. He turns around slowly and plays the flashlight. He looks at the direction he looks at and about About where to go. Standing hesitant for a while, or press the bottom of my heart tumbling emotions, toward the direction of the go. As soon as he lifted his foot, a strange feeling came from his toes. He subconsciously bowed his head. See a familiar meat Du Du long strip rolling on the ground a few times. He was stunned and thought that he should have been kicked by himself. At the same time, a loose heart, tight body soft soft, squat down. "Are you here to pick me up?" I still feel a little afraid of the meat strips before, and I feel very kind at this moment. Even itching to touch. Just as soon as I thought about it, the big black bug crept away. It''s just where he can''t reach it. However, Yan Hao thought it was shy and gave a gentle smile. "Well, I don''t touch it. Don''t be shy." The big black bug raised its head, patted the ground with its short claws, and called twice, then turned and crawled away. Yan Hao thought it was urging himself. He nodded and trotted along. Yan bairuozai will tell Yan Hao that the big black bug has run away after scolding him for "stinking Durian". Yan Hao Ran all the way with the big black bug. The creeping guy on the ground was getting faster and faster. He almost had to do his best to keep up with him. He couldn''t help but think of the situation when he was training in the police academy. His feet were getting heavier and heavier, but he felt more and more black in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that he could not see his head. He breathed heavily and called out "big black bug" with difficulty. "Wait Wait for me, run Run No It''s not moving His legs were as heavy as iron, and could hardly be lifted. Several times, he nearly fell, and his throat was sweet, and he wanted to faint in the next second. Big black bug completely ignore, fast crawling, flesh almost under the body of those legs and legs alternately shaking are almost virtual shadow. Yan Hao Ran on the support of his inertia. His mind was a little wandering. He didn''t pay attention to it. He tripped his left foot and his right foot. "Bang" a fall to the ground, hit a million dust, fell a big horse prone. His heart was pounded with pain. He was confused for a long time. He coughed because of the dust. His throat was so sweet and greasy that he even felt his breath hurt. As he coughed, he turned over with difficulty, and put his hands on his heart, opening his mouth like a dead fish. He closed his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to pass out. It''s just I didn''t wait for him to react. I had a pain in my armpit. He gave a subconscious cry of surprise. It''s powerless. It sounds like a chick. The next moment, he felt himself being carried away by a handle. He was more confused. After being picked up, he was dragged away. For a long time, the pain in his heel stimulated him to suddenly come back to his mind. His hands were waving and struggling, and his feet bumped and tilted for two times, and he slowly stood still. The man who was dragging him also stopped and his hand was suddenly released. Yan Hao didn''t have time to react. He rolled back, staggered under his feet, and his hands were flying wildly, trying to stabilize his figure. Who thinks, the more you move, the more unstable your feet are. He had no choice but to close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of pain. In a flash, the waist is tight and the sky is spinning. He was dizzy and suddenly felt a sense of reality at his feet.He was stunned and slowly opened his eyes. Even if the light is weak, he can clearly see a thick dislike floating in Yan Bai''s starlike eyes. He was so frightened that he almost jumped up. He was at a loss and talking nonsense. "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to, I just had weak legs, that I don''t know you, you You... " "Are you ready?" Cold, cold male voice, as if a basin of ice water doused a heart. He shakes the rope, suddenly recollects, the leg is flabby, does not have the image one falls to sit on the ground. "Just now, what happened?" He stammered a little bit about his previous experience, and after that, his words were much smoother. Yan Bai: "you are in a nightmare." "Nightmare?" Yan Hao tilted his head and pondered for a while, full of doubts. "Is it the word of nightmare?" Yan Bai nodded. "You, different from nightmare, are a kind of poisoning phenomenon. In the next room, you inhale too much saraton, and there''s something wrong with your brain. As long as you have a small idea, it will be infinitely enlarged and confused. And then it becomes what you were just like Yan Hao was silent when he heard the speech. These things can''t be prevented. "Look up." Yan Hao stops for a moment, looks up at him first, and then turns his head in the direction of his fingers. The light came into his eyes, and his face suddenly changed. He thought that he had run for tens of thousands of miles, and as a result, he was only about five meters away from the cave entrance. His face suddenly turned red, and he gave a smile and lowered his head. Yan Bai explained. The big black insect is a kind of special poisonous insect called thousand silk Gu. It can hurt and save people. In particular, hallucinogenic drugs are its favorite food. Not long ago, in the next door, when the big black bug went in, he immediately smelled the smell of saroton. After eating a big meal, he also "packed" himself a little. When passing by Yan Hao, he lazily put the rattan in Yan Hao''s pocket. Lian Yanbai didn''t find out. That''s how Yan Hao got hit. After that, Yan Bai found out Yan Hao''s anomaly and asked the big black bug to know the situation. By then, Yan Hao had inhaled too much. Yan Bai forced the big black insect to detoxify. But Yan Hao is still struggling. The little guy blew up all of a sudden. The big black bug retaliated and bit him again when detoxifying. Yan Hao''s reaction to excessive exercise was caused by that one. Yan Bai finds his private goods from Yan Hao''s pocket and feeds it to eat. He promises to find a lot of food for him after he goes out, and then he puts people Oh, just pacify the insect and detoxify Yan Hao. When Yan Hao first woke up, his brain was still a little abnormal. After being tossed twice by Yan Bai, he woke up. This will also be tossed out of force. Hearing Yan Bai''s explanation, he suddenly felt powerless and raised his hand to cover his eyes! It was calculated by a bug! Yan Bai waited patiently and gave him time to ease up. A little bit. Yan Bai spoke in a deep voice. "Are you ready?" Yan Hao tightened up and lay on the ground and took a deep breath. Smelling the smell of dust, he nodded silently. Just want to get up, armpit again. He was picked up by Yan Bai like a child. Yan Hao''s mouth was pumping, and his feet reacted faster. Before he recovered, he stood firm. Yan Bai let go, hooked his hand and turned away. Yan Hao regained his mind and followed him. He didn''t notice that the big black bug was lying on his head slowly, with a faint light in his blue eyes. They came to the door one after the other. Yan Bai found that the door was not locked. He turned the handle of the door and opened the door. When he entered the door, the light on his head was on, as if waiting for him. Yan Bai''s step is a meal, quickly adapted to the brightness, left and right a lot. This room is bigger than the two before, but it is more empty. In Yan Hao''s opinion, there seems to be nothing. In the middle of the room is a boss table with two chairs inside and outside. Two cups of tea on the table. At the bottom of Yan Hao''s heart, there was a strange feeling. It''s like waiting for a guest to come. His mind moved, followed Yan Bai to the table, raised his hand to touch the tea cup. It''s cold. He looked down and saw that there was not a thin layer of dust floating on the water. He touched the table top. A scratch. "It''s not a short time." Yan Bai faintly "um" a sound, Mou color dark looked around."I don''t know. This is where people talk to each other." Yan Hao searched the house for a while and found nothing. There was nothing but this empty big boss''s table. He finally thought about it. He took the evidence bag and filled the cup. "Or let the table be carried away, too?" He hesitated and asked Yan Bai. Yan Bai shook his head and denied it. According to the nature of the people behind the scenes, there won''t be too many clues left. What they''re trying to protect is the other two rooms. However, if Yan Bai thought less and walked less than one room, things would be left behind. If you follow Yan Hao''s thinking, you will probably choose a path, and then you will go to the dark. What''s more, the evidence found in the first room will make him think that''s all. Yan Hao pondered a little, but there was a doubt in his mind. "Why do you want to receive people here?" Yunding, as the largest herbal medicine base in the city, gets the first-class resources and preferential policies. Are they not so poor that they can''t even build a secret reception point with good environment? Yan Bai did not answer. He walked around the room. Yan Hao looked at his movements and felt as if he were measuring them. He went to the wall behind the table and stopped, raised his hand and touched it. Yan Bai felt the wall under his palm a little wet. he stretched out his hand and buckled, and the wall fell off. He took a half step back and hid. Seeing this, Yan Hao came over. He stretched out his hand on the crack he had pulled out, and then dug it sideways. The wet wall is first bit by bit off, slowly into a large piece of the fall. After a while, the wall seems to be taken off the coat in general, revealing the original appearance inside. Yan Hao raised his head, retreated almost, saw the whole picture, and opened his mouth slightly involuntarily. On the wall, a red circle almost covers all the walls. It''s not something that gets wet. The paint in the corner starts to melt, and it slides down gradually and becomes one by one. The pattern painted in the middle is also covered and can not be seen clearly. Yan Hao tilted his head and turned his head again. After observing the pattern for a long time, he could not see what it was. Yan Bai looked at it for a while, approached and put his hand on the wall. Yan Hao seemed to see a flash of silver on his hand. The next moment, he was startled again. The pattern on the wall was moistened by the water, and the blurred lines were shrunk back, just like the inverted video. He looked at the thick lines hanging down like ice edge general small lines slowly shrink, lines become clear and clean. In a breath. The painting became It''s probably what it looked like in the first place. Yan Hao was shocked. Can you still play like this? He was stupefied for a moment. He came back to Yan Bai and asked in a low voice, "what is this?". Yan Bai stabbed his fingertip and put the blood drop in the center of the circle. When Yan Hao looked, he found that the location of his blood drop was the darkest and a little blackened. The blood drips in and disappears in an instant, as if absorbed by something. Yan Hao did not know how to be surprised. He stared at the wall in silence, waiting for the change to come. You ran, a loud noise, the wall collapsed. Yan Hao suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. He closed his eyes and started to step backward. The smoke and dust, like fog, instantly seemed to cover the whole room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Keke --" Yan Hao waved his hand to sweep the smoke and dust around him. His nose itched and he coughed two times. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wall which had no movement. The flying smoke and dust circled down, and the vision gradually became clear. Behind the collapsed wall is an open space, hidden in the fog, it seems that you can see a little green. Yan Hao covered it, pressed down and scrupulously observed it. He went to Yan Bai and asked, "what''s behind this?" Yan Bai shook his head gently, and his eyebrows tightened. Yan Hao side eyes, looking at his face of condensation, a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Yan Bai fixed his eyes for a few seconds and walked out. Yan Hao moves his hand and wants to pull him. No one knows what''s behind that. If there''s something wrong with it, trade will rush in? However, when the hand touched Yan Bai''s corner, he suddenly stopped. The picture of Yan Bai moving the freezer with his bare hands flashed through his mind, and a voice suddenly appeared in his heart. Follow him. There''s no danger. Thinking together, he can''t help shaking for a second and disdaining himself. How can you place your hope on a child? He shook his head and spat at himself. He shakes his head for a while, and suddenly returns to his mind that Yan Bai has gone far away. He gathered his mind in a hurry and ran after him. After passing through the wall, he felt a cold air passing through his heart and shivered unconsciously. He opened his mouth and gave a gentle breath. The light white mist dispersed from his mouth, and he could not help but take another breath. Yuncheng is like spring all the year round. As a native, he has never had such an experience. After playing for a while, his body was cold and unconsciously shivered. He immediately recovered and looked at the surrounding environment subconsciously. Fog shrouded, visibility does not exceed half a meter, look up, you can see some green through the gap. He moved his nose and sniffed the fresh air, which made him immediately understand that this was the mountain. He did not see Yan Bai''s figure for the time being. There is no way, he can only distinguish the direction, randomly choose one, to find people. When he lifted his feet, he hesitated for a moment, thinking whether he should go back to the room and wait. Short time together, let him know a lot of unknowns, also let his heart more a care. After a little hesitation, he finally decided to go in and look for it. He still remembers who he is. As an old criminal policeman, how can he shrink back! Yan Hao pursed his lips, cheered himself up and lifted his feet. Abrupt. There was a sound in his ear. His steps were heavy, and his waist was tight. Yan Hao''s feet hang in the air, subconsciously looking down. A silver chain tied to his waist. Yan Hao was slightly stunned. His eyes turned and he remembered that it was Yan Bai''s. On second thought, he turned, grasped the chain, and walked in the direction of the chain. After walking for a while, when he saw Yan Bai, he grabbed the chain in his hand and suddenly twisted it and broke free from his hand. When Yan Hao''s hands are empty, his heart is empty. He thought for a moment, shook his head and walked quickly. "What is this place?" He looked at the big iron ox sculpture in front of Yan Bai, searched in his mind, and had no impression. Yan Bai did not explain. When he turned his wrist, he gently touched the lock soul chain in his hand, raised his hand, and the chain flew out. After circling the iron ox for two times, it fell down directly and tied the iron ox. The next moment, he raised his hand, six pieces of Rune paper, like a bamboo dragonfly, flew to the sky, a turn, flying around the iron ox circle. Yan Bai''s hands were quickly sealed, and the incantation was chanted in a low voice. In a flash. The red light appeared. Yan Hao was stabbed in the eyes by Guangyao and closed his eyes. Before he could think about it, he suddenly heard a scream of tearing his heart, his body trembled and he was full of curiosity, like a cat scratch his paw, scratch his heart and scratch his lung. He opened his eyes slowly. The strong light stabbed his eyes with tears. He sucked his nose unconsciously and opened his eyes hard. Through the red light, he saw the iron ox alive! He was rolling on the ground, screaming and trying to get rid of the chain. The pair of horns on top of his head, which had looked majestic before, had already broken one. Yan Hao seemed to be able to see the blood flowing down his body. It''s just He is stunned, iron ox also can bleed? Unconsciously, he completely opened his eyes, and could not feel the stimulation of the strong light. He watched the cattle rolling for a moment. Tieniu struggled madly. He stood up several times and rushed to Yan Bai, trying to hold him with the horns of his ox. Every time, he looked at the heart can not help but follow the shock.Yan Bai looks at the iron ox''s resistance, raises his hand and throws out a golden Rune paper. Hands in the heart. Yan Hao looked at his dazzling gesture, and was so worried that he couldn''t even be surprised. Suddenly a gust of wind swept by, almost blowing him away. As he stumbled, thunder broke out in his ear. He was startled and tripped at his feet, and Shengsheng fell down. He had no time to feel the pain and looked up quickly. Not long ago, the top of the head was covered with thick fog. At this time, the fog dispersed and the black clouds overcame. He looked at the flash between the clouds, pupil earthquake, mouth can not help growing up, lenglengleng looking at what happened. Yan Bai snapped. "Thunder, break!" "Moo -" painful cry, like a hand in the back of his head, scalp numb. One by one, lightning struck the iron ox. No matter how it tumbles, it will be chopped. Lead cloud cover, lightning and thunder, like the end of the world in general. Yan Bai''s whole body is cold, such as volcanic eruption, rolling magma with hot temperature, strong as if to burn everything around. Yan Hao''s body trembled unconsciously, his feet pushed back two times, and his body closed to the ground and faced backward. To be honest, he''s really afraid. He clenched his teeth so that he could not even shiver with fear. He tried to close his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be hanging on a hook, trembling but unable to fall. He glared at the iron ox, which was blackened by lightning. The strong wind blew his face and his brain crashed. He didn''t know when the chaos ended. After being called several times by Yan Bai, he suddenly woke up and jumped up with a low cry. The next moment, "click" a moment, ankle sprain. As soon as his legs softened, he fell back to the ground and snorted with pain. Seeing this, Yan Bai squatted down and gave his gloves. Then he reached out and touched his ankle. "The bones are OK. Just go back and rub them." Yan Hao was originally in pain and a little confused, but when he saw the movement of his gloves, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling. How much do you dislike yourself? It seems that his eyes are too straightforward, Yan Bai suddenly opened a sentence. "It''s not about you, it''s about everyone." With gloves on, he helped people up. Yan Hao laughed two times and said thanks. In the heart actually can''t help but murmur, this if later married can how whole? He stood firm, and inadvertently turned his eyes to the place where the iron ox was. There was a pit. He was stunned. He looked at Yan Bai who had left. He hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t suppress his curiosity and limped over. Look down. The pit was about half a meter deep, and there was a pile of scrap iron in it. He made a little identification, and saw the horns of the cow at a glance, and his heart jumped. This is to lead thunder to split the cattle into pieces! His back was cold, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Turning his head, his eyes were lax, and he fell on Yan Bai. How does this exist? He paused for a long time, then suppressed his tumultuous mood, turned and limped to catch up. He didn''t realize that Yan Bai''s pace was much slower, and he was deliberately waiting for him. After walking for a while, he noticed that the fog which had been around him not long ago had been dispersed. With his wide view, he could not help feeling that the scenery was familiar. Suddenly, he saw a camp not far away. His brain flashed and he thought of the mountain with the mysterious miasma forest. He went to Yan Bai and hesitated for a while, then he opened his mouth and said the question. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai nodded lightly. "The fog that just cleared is what you call miasma." Yan Hao''s heart sank suddenly. "What will happen if I inhale the miasma in my body before? What''s more, why did the miasma suddenly disperse? " "The miasma is actually the excrement of the iron ox Yan Bai explained as he walked. "If the iron ox is broken, it will be dead. If it is dead, will it be excreted? In addition, I asked the grandmaster to help me. After chopping it, the wind will disperse by the way. As for you, I''ll find some pills for you after I go back, and I''ll just discharge the poison. " When Yan Hao heard the word "excrement", his brain felt like he had been hit with a stick. "Duang" sounded, and he was confused. Who would have thought that the miasma, which has been plagued by the local people for many years and is known as "miasma of murder", is actually just a sculpture of iron ox Well, fart!! He was silent and looked back unconsciously, and all his doubts would be dispelled.I was speechless all the way. He followed Yan Bai deeply and shallowly. He didn''t know where to go. For a long time. Through the woods, Yan Hao''s vision changed and he saw a wooden house with red lanterns hanging in front of it. Was it left by a former hunter? When he approached, he observed it and found that the building looked relatively new. It seemed that the building was recent, not new, and had just been renovated. "Zhiya --" when he turned back, Yan Bai had already pushed the door in. He followed in a hurry. In the courtyard, half washed clothes were in the basin, and the kitchen fire was not extinguished, and a little smoke came out. It''s like someone left in a hurry. Look at Yan Bai. He has already opened the door and walked in. Yan Hao found out that there were only two rooms in the room besides the utility room and kitchen. The door of the other room was open. After a while, Yan Bai searched the two rooms and came out with a climbing bag. There''s something in the other hand. He looked at it and found it was a wallet. Yan Bai came to him and said "let''s go" with him. Yan Hao keeps up. The two changed paths. Yan Bai took Yan Hao to the cable car. Yan Hao responded that Yan Bai was taking care of himself all the way. After going down the mountain, they took a taxi back to the Bureau. Yan Hao goes to deal with the foot injury, and Yan Bai goes to the hospital with his climbing bag and wallet. The wallet is the guide''s. Yan Bai handed his wallet to his family and went upstairs to find Jiang Heng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Jiang Heng opened his eyes and looked out of the window. His eyes were a little lax. All over the pain, torture him day and night can not sleep. Often just fall asleep, not pay attention to an action, will pull the nerve, intense pain, suddenly knock him up. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping these two days. When the door was pushed open, he was stunned and there was no movement at all. "Jiang Heng." Yan Bai walks up to him and blocks the light. Jiang Heng sight a dark, heard the voice response slow a beat, unconscious "ah" a, lift eyes. "Why did you come?" He blinked in doubt. Yan Bai stares at him. On the pale face, the dark circles around the eyes are particularly dazzling. "No rest?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is firm. Jiang Heng''s mouth was covered with a little bitterness, but he shook his head with a smile on his face, saying that he was OK. "I have suffered more serious injuries than this before, but I have not resisted." Yan Bai snorted softly, leaned behind him to catch the bell at the head of the bed and rang. "What are you doing? I''m really OK. " Yan Bai ignored. He examined Jiang Heng. Although as Jiang Heng said, he had suffered a lot of injuries, and now he still has some left over problems, but he is definitely not as serious as this one. He did not escape in time and was finally hit by a falling boulder on his upper body. All the internal organs in the body are damaged, which is not comparable to the previous trauma. Nurse, come here. Yan Bai directly inquired about Jiang Heng''s situation these two days. The nurse talked about the morning rounds. As Yan Bai said, Jiang Heng is seriously injured both inside and outside of his body. Even if he has a good foundation, he needs to cooperate with treatment, and he can be cured after a long time of cultivation. These days, the pain on his body will make him unable to sleep soundly. It''s going to take him hard. "Too many painkillers are bad for his health." The nurse knew his occupation and thought Jiang Heng knew the harm of painkillers, so he did not ask for any more except for the injection arranged by the doctor at first. Yan Bai thought, let the nurse in his needle water to add a little sedative drugs. The nurse said it had been added. It''s just that Jiang Heng''s physical condition is so bad that it doesn''t have much effect on him. Yan Bai asked another question and sent the nurse away. He went back to the bedside chair and sat down. "Shall I draw you a soothing charm?" Jiang Heng is laughing. "Is there a startling charm?" Yan Bai nodded without expression. "However, that is suitable for children crying, you use, the effect is not very good." Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was thick. "No. That''s it Pain can make Jiang Heng think better. He also knows that his behavior this time is his trust big, should be to give oneself an unforgettable lesson. Yan Bai didn''t answer. Instead, he put forward his climbing bag from under the bed and shook it in front of his eyes. Jiang Heng recognized that it was his thing at a glance. "Are you going again?" After a pause, he said, "I came out this time?" "I went from the basement of Yunding." Yan Bai said the experience again. Jiang Heng was silent for a long time and sighed. "I didn''t think it was so complicated behind it." At first, all they wanted was to kill the driver. Now, after grabbing a thread, the thread is getting longer and longer. Jiang Heng''s brain is a bit unable to turn around, and he doesn''t want to think about how these cases actually exist. Yan Bai thought about it and said his views on the Shencheng case. "The bodies in the basement containers, as described by Yu Ning before, I think the two cases were done by the same organization." Jiang Heng smoothed over the case and felt that what he said was reasonable. What''s more, the news about the ancient tomb that he saw on the news before was somehow related to this incident. Hearing his analysis, Yan Bai sneered. "I suspect that the first case I encountered after I arrived in Hong Kong City was related to this group of people?" Jiang Heng was surprised. "Why do you say that?" The case of G Da Zang''s corpse is aimed at the heart of his tree; the case of a tenant in a rented house involves a new rune he drew five years ago Up to now, the case of Yunding is related to immortality. If all cases are really combined, the nature is Jiang Heng thought to this, can''t help but play a thrill, stop. "But we have no evidence."He was like a gambler, struggling in the end. Yan Bai just chuckled and did not answer. Jiang Heng was slightly stunned and fell into silence. ¡­¡­ The night fell quietly. A Yi lies on the small tea table on the balcony, his body seems to be boneless in general, soft and soft, and his hands poke the scarecrow doll on the tea table. If No. 2 has eyes, I''m afraid the eyes will turn to the sky. She really didn''t know what fun it was like! "What are you going to do?" Number two couldn''t stand it. He called. She fell back, struggling to run away. But her feet Oh, she has no feet. When Yan baizha was very perfunctory, his body was connected to his feet and tied into a ball directly. What''s more, it''s very loose. As long as she moves a little bigger, there will be straw falling out. Her hands are almost a sieve. Ayi scratched her head. "Don''t explode like that. It''s not good." Lazy voice, long and with a little tremolo. Hearing all kinds of discomfort, No. 2 was close to having goose bumps. "Click -" aydini stood up and looked around. The door was being pushed open and people came in. As soon as Yan Bai closed the door and looked up, his eyes were full of expectations. He stopped for a minute. Ayi stood up and ran to him happily. "You are back Yan Bai was a little confused and nodded slowly. I don''t know what she''s excited about. Ayi smiles and reaches out to grab Yan Bai''s hand. Out of instinct, Yan Bai sidestepped away, and then recovered. "What are you going to do?" Ah Yi didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "can I go out for a circle?" When Yan Bai left, she was told not to go out without her own consent. And she was at home, listening to Scarecrow No. 2 said the outside world for a day, the yearning in the heart became more intense, restless for a day. Yan Bai planed outside for a day. He just wanted to have a good sleep. After listening, he shook his head and rejected it. Ah Yi''s face suddenly collapsed, and his face became faster than opening a book. "Why?" Her aggrieved, shriveled mouth. Sad, want to cry Yan Bai: "I don''t want to go out." Ayi blinked twice: "ah?" I want to go. What''s your business? I dare not say. Her round eyes murmured two times, an idea around the heart, a sudden turn of mood, dark excited little face red. One did not control, "hee hee" laugh out of the sound. "If you dare to steal, break your leg." The cold voice, like a pair of big hands, suddenly grabbed a Yi''s back neck. She did not consciously rub the stand straight body, a face of solemn shaking head. "Don''t go out, don''t go out, promise, never go out." Yan Bai lazy''s many words, the head also did not return the light dropped a sentence "I pasted the symbol at the door", then went back to his room to wash. Ayi stood in the living room for a while, feeling the pressure was gone, and he collapsed on the sofa. Take a long breath. "Stingy, why don''t you go out for me?" Number two wants to go out, too. She wants Ayi to buy herself a new doll. Don''t ask for Barbie, at least a strong one? It''s going to be OK. There''s nothing left! Ah Yi couldn''t help but poke number two. Number two is really Tears streaming down my face, I look up to the sky and scream. Why is injury always me!? ¡­¡­ "Among the corpses brought back, four different DNA sequences were temporarily tested, and no match was found in the database. The solution test, I handed over to a school chemistry laboratory. The person in charge of the laboratory. He was my senior brother in graduate school. When he was a doctor, he changed his research direction. He told me that he was now analyzing 23 substances in the solution, 17 of which are common, and the rest, for the time being, are all new arrangements. " The forensic doctor said and handed the report to Yan Hao. Yan Hao looked through the data, which made him dizzy. "Did he check the proportion of the solution?" The coroner shook his head. "It''s hard to determine how much material is in the solution," he said It''s a pretty tricky situation.Yan Hao looked and nodded. "Well, I see. You''re in trouble. As soon as possible to find out the condition of the body. " The coroner sighed and nodded. "I''ll try my best." Once the collected corpses leave the solution, they will be suddenly shriveled and weathered, leaving little time for hearing. He used a new technique to detect these four DNA arrays from the ashes. However, the method is not perfect, there are drawbacks, he is not sure that his test results are accurate. He wrote down the situation at the end of the report, hoping that Yan Hao could give himself some advice when he saw it. Yan Hao took the report and drove directly to the hotel to find Yan Bai. Yan Bai will be entangled by Ayi. Ah Yi wants to go out and says that ah Er will go out too. Yes, she gave the scarecrow a new name, ah er. When ah Er heard the name, he really wanted to die on the spot! Yan Bai called her No. 2, but she didn''t even give her name. However, under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Yan Bai put a curse on the scarecrow. She can''t even try to take the initiative to drive herself out of her wits! No, there is no ghost right! Yan Bai was upset by Ayi, no matter how she scolded, she would not give in. People who have no face or skin can''t resist. When he heard the doorbell ring, he felt a faint sense of relief. He got up and walked quickly to open the door. Seeing Yan Hao, he pulled people over. "What can I do for you? Is it this? " Without waiting for Yan Hao to open his mouth, Yan Bai takes the folder in his hand. Yan Hao was stunned by his enthusiastic reaction. After a while, he walked to the sofa beside him and sat down. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a cold hum. He sat down suddenly and turned his eyes. Ayi glared at him with a look of displeasure. Yan Hao: "Er - something?" Ayi: hum Ao Jiao''s toss hair, turned to go. Yan Hao looks confused. "What''s wrong with her?" Yan Bai looked at the report and made a perfunctory reply. "Women, there are always days when people are unpredictable." Yan Hao is stupid. "Ah? Oh, all right He collected his mind, sat down, and told Yan Bai about the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Yan Bai looked at the data very quickly and learned that the composition of the solution was similar to that of the solution used by Chusheng to soak the body of Chu nianjin''s mother. I think those people should be inspired by Chu Sheng. In such a calculation, Chu Sheng''s solution was lost more than he knew. As for DNA data, he has given up hope. Here in Yuncheng, as in other places, there are not many reported missing persons. The goal of those people, from the beginning, was a healthy tramp or scavenger. These people, because of their good health, will increase their range of activities. Their disappearance will not attract the attention of tramps or scavengers in the same range. In this way, their behavior will be completely hidden in the world. Plus the cloud tripod found this time. They are really hidden in the world, and the small ones are hidden in "there is no need to control the solution, and the corpse doesn''t need to be tested. I already know what the situation is." Yan Hao thought and hesitated. "Have you met before?" Yan Bai nodded. "That''s the case." Yan Hao was stunned and jumped. "How? What are we going to do up there? " Yan Bai chuckled and gave him a light soothing look. "Believe me, no one will come to you for accountability." Yan Hao has no idea. "I''ll take care of it. You go back to work. I''ll send someone to take care of all the evidence The rest of the things, handed over to them, also can not find out too many useful things. Let''s leave it to professionals. Yan Hao thinks a little, and responds to Yan Bai with a strong tone. Yan Bai doesn''t care, and smiles. "Believe me, this case is mine!" He got up and patted Yan Hao on the shoulder with the folder. "Go back and sort things out. Tomorrow at the latest, someone will come to hand over to you." Yan Hao looked at his black eyes, and his heart sank. He pondered for a moment. He spoke in a cold voice. "Who are you?" Yan Bai''s face was light, and he chuckled. "I thought you would never ask." Yan Hao was shocked. He wanted to ask for a long time, but It''s just Can he say, dare he? After reading Jiang Heng''s certificate, he thought Yan Bai was Jiang Heng''s colleague. But later found that Jiang Heng was also listening to Yan Bai''s orders, his heart was full of doubts. The wind, when it entered the underpass, reached its peak. However, it would be too much consternation, blocked his brain, and left the matter behind for a moment. Now, it''s not the same. Yan Bai is obviously the superior of Jiang Heng. Well - it''s likely to be a few paragraphs higher. He also remembered that he had checked Yan Bai''s information. Classified as S. He doesn''t have permission to view it. Yan Bai laughed when he heard this. Yan Hao''s mouth opened slightly and there was no sound for a moment. Thoughts flip, in a flash, vaguely seems to think of something. But the impression was vague. His words stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t get out. Yan Bai leaned lazily on the sofa, looking at the struggling look in his eyes, and he opened his mouth. "I''m special." With the sound falling, Yan Hao''s brain flashed and stunned. For a moment. "Ah! It''s the legendary special group! " Yan Hao exclaimed and jumped up, staring at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s head clubbed on the cushion and nodded lazily. Yan Hao''s breath became thick. His eyes were fixed on Yan Bai. He looked at him from top to bottom, as if to see him through. It''s hard to calm the waves in my heart. For a long time. As soon as he let out his breath, he fell back on the sofa and lowered his head deeply. "Can I participate in the later investigation?" There is a deep sense of helplessness in the sound. Yan Bai: "about..." Yan Hao''s body trembles, and his hand on his knee can''t help clenching. "No way." His body suddenly collapsed, shoulders down, head down, helpless crying and laughing. "Out of this city, you have only the right to assist in the investigation. Even if I agree. Can you put down Cloud City? " Yan Bai''s special group, walking around the world, where there are cases to go. I don''t know where I am. Yan Hao is the leader of Cloud City. If he wants to follow him, he must give up his job here. Even if it''s just a case of time.In addition, he thought of Jiang Heng lying in the hospital. For Jiang Heng, he felt a little guilty for not protecting him for the first time. He began to think whether he should take ordinary people on their own. They are not like themselves. They are not strong in self-protection for those things. Yan Hao thought for a moment, slightly felt a little trance, eyes floating a little confused. Put Cloud City down? He turned his eyes, slightly dry lips trembled, and asked with some hesitation. "Do you want me to join you?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "No. Behind this case, it''s more complicated and involved than you think. If you want to follow up this case, you have to leave Cloud City for a while. In this period of time, if something happens to Cloud City, what should you do? " In fact, Yan Bai has the right to choose. He didn''t want to be followed. Just, these have done for many years, for the truth, yo a kind of inexplicable persistence. Yan Hao''s eyes flashed. "Serial?" Yan Bai nodded. What''s more, he even suspected that those people had done about human trafficking. Yan Hao''s mood became more serious. His eyelids trembled and closed. Leave, or stay? He was silent for a long time, took a deep breath and opened his eyes. "You don''t want me to follow you?" There was a flash of light in his head, and he spoke suddenly. Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. "In fact, are we a burden to you?" Yan Hao holds the corner of his mouth and smiles bitterly. Yan Bai did not answer. Looking at the faint sadness on his face, I don''t know why, the bottom of my heart is covered with a little sour. He unconsciously pursed the corners of his lips and said in a soft voice, "you have seen the situation of Jiang Heng. I can''t be with you anytime, anywhere. Moreover, I believe you should be clear about the target of the crime. If you are not careful, you may become the biggest crisis behind you. " Yan Hao was slightly stunned, and his eyes gradually became firm. "I will never hurt my teammates." Then you could hurt yourself. Yan Bai is silent, in the heart of a silent retort. Looking at the disapproval on his face, Yan Hao felt powerless at the bottom of his heart. He bent back like him and fell back into the sofa. He looked up at the sofa and remained silent for a while. A little bit. He let out a long breath and asked in a faint voice. "What if I want to follow up? Would you refuse? " "Yes." Yan Bai gave a definite answer. Yan Hao gave a low smile. "Then you talk to me so much. Why don''t you think it''s not your style? " Yan Bai choked, puffed up his face and gave him a childish stare. "I won''t say that again!" He snorted and cockily turned his head. Yan Hao raised his eyebrows and laughed. It''s so lively. Hearing this, Yan Bai was slightly stiff. Yan Hao side eyes, just to see his slightly red ears, eyes smile again a bit thick. "Well, I''ll go back and wait for your people to take over. As for whether to follow up, I will also consider it carefully. Don''t worry, no matter what happened in the process of handling the case, it''s not your fault. Whether it''s me or Jiang Heng, we''re criminal police. From the beginning of my career, I have already realized the injury. I''m gone. Take care He got up, went to Yan Bai, raised his hand, and wanted to pat each other on the shoulder. But suddenly thought of before own foot sprain, the other side''s reaction, the hand stops, hangs in the air hesitates for a while, or withdraws the hand. He didn''t pay attention to it. The moment he put down his hand, Yan Bai quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Bai saw his behavior from the shadow on the ground, and he stopped. Now, if you take a picture, is he hiding or not? Hide, will it hurt people? If he doesn''t hide, he''s a little uncomfortable. Yan Bai''s heart is a little uneasy, with his movement scattered, Jun Xiu''s face is also a little soft. ¡­¡­ "Creak -" the bedroom door is slowly opened by people. When it makes a sound, it pauses. The person behind feels that nobody is aware of it and continues to move. Yan Bai is thinking about what Yan Hao said at the end. He can''t help but turn his eyes to see the past. A head came out from behind the door. It seems that he did not expect that he would be looking, eyes suddenly stare round, scared "pa" once again to close the door. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows, his heart was light, he took back his eyes, when nothing happened.In a moment. There was another light sound. Yan Baimei moved his feet slightly invisible. A Yi from the door, rubbed out half of the head, dark eyes also only show one, cautious and careful toward the direction of Yan Bai. "Do you really want to go?" She kept a low voice and looked down at ah er. A little scared. Ah Er moved his head without hesitation. She wanted to nod, but it was difficult to move. "Out! Why did you leave the cabin for? " The light of Ayi''s eyes became firm. Yes, she worked hard to come out, just for the sake of the world. But it was the fifth day, and she had never been anywhere except the hotel and the Criminal Investigation Bureau. All meals are takeout! No way! She nodded in secret, clenched her small hands into fists and made a cheering action. I can! Ayi lay on the ground, her small face collapsed and fell to the ground. She wanted to cry without tears. When did you come here? She raised her hand to cover her face. "Wuwu" falsely cried twice. Her fingers quietly opened a gap and took a peek at Yan Bai. The man looked down at himself. Four eyes are opposite. With a slight dislike of the eyes, such as a cold blade in the heart. As soon as she was excited, she subconsciously put down her hand, stabbed and turned over. She knelt on the ground, her back was straight, her hands were on her knees, and her head was drooping. Yan Bai hums coldly. "What are you doing probing?" He turned his eyes and glanced coldly at ah Er, who was hiding on the other side of the bed. "And you, what do you want her to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Ah er''s rigid body was suddenly petrified and could not even shiver. She closed her eyes suddenly and shrieked. "I I didn''t! " Al is wronged. Ah Er doesn''t know how to say it! Yan Bai looked at him silently and took a step forward towards the position of Ayi. "Want to go out?" Ah Yi subconsciously wants to nod, but the body is stiff. "I don''t want to?" Ah Yi still did not move, the heart of the silent "wow" cry, roar. Want to go out! Those who want to go out are crazy! What kind of suffering is this!? "If you don''t want to be honest, you can stay in the room. Let me make it clear that the matter is not settled. If you sneak out to play and get caught, I will not save you. " A Yi was stunned. "Bang --" the door is closed. She froze for a moment, her body softened, and she fell to the ground. The sound of "Dong" is painful to hear. A-Er came back to her and slowly moved to her side. Ayi felt his neck stiff and couldn''t move. He could only turn his eyes up and look at each other. "What shall we do now?" A er''s heart is shriveled and shriveled. If her eyes were normal, she would roll her eyes at Ayi. How does she know what to do. Yan Bai said his words to death. Ayi is not involved in the world. If they run away, there are only two possibilities. I lost my way outside and couldn''t come back. Got caught. Either way, it''s bad. Ah Er Yi collapsed and sat on the ground. "We''d better wait for Yan Bai''s conscience to find out and take us out to play." Or, hope that Jiang Heng will get better. A Yi also thought of Jiang Heng, his small face beamed with joy, and then collapsed in a flash. "His body, not half a year, is not good." They looked at each other in silence and sighed. "Ah --" what kind of human suffering is this! ¡­¡­ "What? You want to turn the case over? Yan Hao, are you kidding Yan Hao understood his reaction. At the beginning, he was no less able to let go. He raised his hand and patted Lou Wanchun on the shoulder to show his comfort. "That''s what the above requires. With our existing resources, there is no way to continue. " Lou Wanchun frowned, his face sank, and looked at him with a bit of gravity for a while. Yan Hao''s calm and indifferent face showed no difference. It''s just Yan Hao nods. "It''s none of our business. Put your things in order. " "But But... " He was fidgety and hesitated, not knowing how to speak. Yan Hao couldn''t help wondering, "what''s wrong with you?" Lou Wanchun grabs the back of his head and sighs helplessly. "I gave my elder martial brother three important samples that the gentleman asked for. He hasn''t given me any news yet. With his temper, things will not be returned until they are studied. " Yan Hao raises eyebrows in surprise. "So overbearing?" "He is a fool. In particular, those strange herbs that have never been discovered are, to him, diluting treasures. " Yan Hao nodded clearly. "But it has been informed there that it needs to be sorted out as soon as possible, and someone will come to hand it over soon." Lou Wanchun also understood, so it was more boring. "Come on, you wait. I''ll call to ask about the situation." Yan Hao raised his hand, indicating that he was at will. Lou Wanchun didn''t leave, so he called in front of Yan Hao and gave the hands-free service. But, three in a row, all got no answer. His face gradually darkened with the sound of the machine. When he hit the fifth, he finally breathed out a breath of frustration. "I didn''t do it either." Yan Hao patted his hand, motioned him to calm down, thought for a moment, and said, "do you know where his home is?" Lou Wanchun was stunned and nodded. "He should be in the school laboratory at this time." Hengshu has this habit. When entering the laboratory, he will not bring his mobile phone. He said that some wave frequencies of mobile phones can affect the instrument, which in turn affects the accuracy of the data. "Let''s go. Here for the time being. " Yan Hao gets up, waves with him, and turns to go. Lou Wanchun moved two steps. He could not help but look back."Otherwise, I''ll get someone to clean it up first." Yan Hao shook his head, saying that he did not need to. Lou Wanchun is puzzled. "Not in a hurry?" "Can you make sure that he knows about these samples? That''s OK. I''m afraid that if you are careful, something will go wrong. " Yan Hao stretched out his hand, tugged at his arm for a moment, then let it go. Lou Wanchun had to nod, lock the door and leave with him in a hurry. Yan Hao drove all the way to Hengshu''s school. It is the most famous medical college in Hong Kong City. Lou Wanchun has been here several times and is familiar with the environment. He led Yan Hao directly to the experimental building. At the door of the building, communicate with the security guard and leave information before going up. From the security, they know the room number of Hengshu''s laboratory at this time. The one for his own use had a problem two days ago and is under maintenance. "Dudu --" Lou Wanchun knocks on the door, constantly, regularly, one by one, all the time. I didn''t stop until I heard something on the door. "Who is it?" Heng Shu opened the door and roared in a fretful and angry voice. Lou Wanchun turned his head and looked at the crack of the door and called out elder martial brother. Heng Shu was stunned for a moment, frowned, and stared at him with all his face. After a long time, he began to speak in a deep voice. "Wanchun, what''s up?" Lou Wanchun nodded and quickly said the situation in three or two sentences and asked the other party to take the sample to himself. Heng Shu listened, his face became more ugly. "I haven''t found out yet. Give me a little more time. Aren''t you in a hurry for data? It will change people. You have to do it again. It''s a waste of time. " Lou Wanchun returned to him in Yan Hao''s words. "We don''t have to worry about it." Hengshu eyebrow floating a little bit irritable, the reluctance on the face is more obvious. "But I''m close to finding out." In the coarse voice, there is also a little indistinct grievance. Lou Wanchun sighed. "Elder martial brother, this is the sample of the case, not your experiment. We''re going to follow the rules. " Heng Shu knows, but he is unwilling and unwilling. He''s really quick to find out. He has found out the habits of one of the samples. "Give me a little more time!" He asked. Lou Wanchun shook his head firmly and refused, and his language became tough. "Elder martial brother, this is the rule. If you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself With that, he leaned over and tried to squeeze his predecessors in. Hengshu a cold, like a calf protection of the beast, the face suddenly became cold. "Wanchun, don''t force me!" "Elder martial brother, you are forcing me!" "No, you give me a little more time. It''s almost ready!" "There''s no time. It''s..." "Wait!" Yan Hao made a voice and interrupted their quarrel. Lou Wanchun and Hengshu are pinching each other, listening to the sound of action. Lou Wanchun''s hand is against Heng Shu''s chest. Hengshu''s hand is clasped on his neck. He feels that the next second is going to fight. Yan Hao looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Two people a meal, a black line between the forehead. Yan Hao quickly waved his hand and apologized. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Calm down and discuss everything. " Heng Shu a listen, eyes suddenly bright. "Can you give me time?" Yan Hao shakes his head. Heng Shu''s face lengthened and murmured. "What else is there to discuss?" Although the voice was small, it was just enough for the two people nearby to hear clearly. Yan Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, your purpose is to know the habits and effects of the three herbs, right?" Heng Shu''s heart whisked doubt, not knowing why so nodded. Yan Hao went on to say, "I''ll tell you all this, won''t it?" Heng Shu was stunned. "No, let me test it? If you all know it, why should I test it? " He felt that the other side''s words were to deceive himself. Yan Haoming shook his head with a smile. "No, you didn''t find out. Have the names been pasted on the samples for you? We just want to be more certain. At that time, what Lou Wanchun gave was only the data after the test, not habits and efficacy. " Heng Shu thought a little, his face sank, and he felt embarrassed. "Well. Tell me, then He lowered his hand, tidied his clothes, and scratched his paws and hair.Lou Wanchun looked at him and glanced at himself. He hastily adjusted his clothes. Yan Hao called Yan Bai and explained the situation. After the phone hung up, a message came from Yan Baifa. Yan Hao opened it and found that it was a photo. He glanced at it. It was a direct book with the names of three samples written on it. Yan Hao looked at it. Even though he had psychological preparation, he was still shocked. He collected his mind and handed the mobile phone to Hengshu. Heng Shu looks at him with distrust in his eyes. When he answers the mobile phone, he hesitates for a moment. Yan Hao smiles helplessly and wants to speak. Do you have money? Heng Shu ignored his eyes and looked down. In a moment. His face grew dignified. For a long time. He held his cell phone tightly and looked up slowly, looking a little difficult. "This..." His throat hair is dry, pause, in the eye''s astonishment more intense: "is this all true?" Yan Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "judge by yourself." He''s just a forward. Heng Shu lowered his head and looked again, silent. He actually has an answer in his heart. Although he was not sure of the name of one of the herbs, his habit was closely related to that of his own. At first, he thought that the labels on the samples were written casually, just to prevent them from being confused. But now He took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and lifted his eyes. "May I see this man?" From the picture, it looks like an ancient book. Yan Hao thought for a while, asked him to wait, and then called Yan Bai. Heng Shu heard him say the situation, it is "mm-hmm" nod, the heart gradually produced a bit uneasy. Unexpectedly, Yan Hao suddenly turned his head to have a look, and then nodded to himself. He was in a daze. After two seconds, Yan Hao suddenly came to him and handed over his mobile phone. Heng Shu blinked and pointed to himself. Yan Hao nodded and his hand reached forward again, indicating that he would take it. Heng Shu was a little uneasy and a little nervous. He rubbed his hands on his trousers unconsciously and then reached for it. "Well Hello. " Voice down, listen to the receiver on the opposite cold response. "Go ahead." Heng Shu Leng for a second, slow reaction half a beat of recovery. "Hello, may I borrow your book?" "The book is in the old house. You can only see it yourself. " The old house mentioned by Yan Bai is the old house of "crossing". It''s a place where outsiders are not allowed to enter. Heng Shu did not know, but thought that he agreed to borrow, but also a little excited, just to thank, and listen to him. "But you have to find the old house yourself." "Ha! " Heng Shu is stupid. Are you sure you''re not teasing yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Only those who are destined to see it." The man''s voice and color are light, listening to hengshuer especially sarcastic. He opened and closed his mouth for a long time before he laughed hard. "Hehe, isn''t it?" "Well, you still have a choice." Yan Bai learned about Hengshu from Yan Hao and thought of Baishui as his first reaction. Baishui has not been married, and he doesn''t want to get married. The Bai family, however, still lacks an heir. Hengshu''s conditions are very good. He''s going to give it a try. After finishing this, go and talk to Baishui again. As for Baishui, it depends on Hengshu''s ability. Heng Shu is silent for a while, suddenly feel a cool back, some uncertain mouth asked. "What choice?" "Master." Yan Bai pointed out that white water can be put on the surface. Heng Shu was surprised. "Herbalist?" "Well. They are family members. A lot of things are handed down in the family. " Hengshu is entangled. The man said, "if you succeed in becoming a teacher, you will be exposed to many herbs that you have never thought of.". He was very excited. That is Aristocratic family, these two words, let him hesitate. When he went to the mountains to look for unknown herbs, he met some mysterious mountain people. Listen to them talk about some ancient families, but inheritance is very strict. If he goes, will he give up everything he has now, family and career Hearing nothing from him, Yan Bai thought Heng Shu didn''t want to go, so he didn''t want to. "If you don''t want to go, forget it." "Wait a minute." Heng Shu was surprised. "I think Ask, if I promise, will I give up everything I have now? " "Give up? What do you think you need to give up? " "Career, family and so on." "Not for the family. My career is about to give up. However, I think if you let him accept you, your current career direction will also change. " Heng Shu doesn''t quite understand. Isn''t it just about studying herbs? What will happen? Yan Bai seemed to understand what he was thinking and added another sentence. "Ask Yan Hao about the details. I''ll give you 24 hours to think about it and tell Yan Hao the result. " Heng Shu listens to him finish saying, hang up the phone. He thought for a while, handed the mobile phone back to Yan Hao, whispered a "thank you" and turned aside. Lou Wanchun didn''t hear what they were talking about. He just looked at Hengshu. He was not in a high mood and could not help worrying. "Are you all right?" Heng Shu''s eyes flashed. He took a breath and shook his head slowly. "Nothing. Can I help you with the cleaning up? " Lou Wanchun still some worried staring at him for a while, still did not ask, nodded. Heng Shu took a breath. "Let''s go." The two of them worked together and packed up the things in two or three times. But in the process, Lou Wanchun noticed that Hengshu was always in a trance and couldn''t help but worry more. After handing things over to Yan Hao, Lou Wanchun thinks that he should go first and talk to Heng Shu. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother." When Lou Wanchun came back, the door of the laboratory was not closed. He saw the people sitting beside the door in a daze. Heng Shu listens to the voice, Leng for a second to react to come up. "Ah, Wanchun, why are you back again?" Lou Wanchun brought a chair from the room and sat down beside him. "Elder martial brother, what happened? You''ve been out of your mind. " Heng Shu thought about it and sighed. "It''s OK. I''ll tell you. You can analyze it for me." He simply said the dialogue with Yan Bai. Lou Wanchun thought, "do you want to go?" "Certainly." Heng Shu did not want to answer. After two seconds, he began to wilt: "but there is too much uncertainty about everything. I''m a little worried. " "Why don''t you go and see what''s going on? In any case, he also said, "it depends on your ability to learn from a teacher." Heng Shu listened to the words for a thought, rubbed a sit straight back. Yeah, it seems that''s the reason! What was he struggling with just now!? As soon as Lou Wanchun looked at his expression, he knew that he was about to miss something. He couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, so now it''s all right?" Heng Shu slightly feel a little embarrassed smile, nod. "Thank you.""We''re polite." Lou Wanchun slightly vigorously patted his back and got up: "I still have work, so I''ll go back first, you refuel." ¡­¡­ Yan Hao looked at the work of the handover personnel and sealed up the materials and material evidence in an orderly manner. He felt a bit melancholy in his heart. He was like a child who had not yet grown up, so he was taken away. He''s a little confused. Since talking with Yan Bai before, he has been thinking about whether to follow up the case. "Officer Yan..." Yan Hao''s eyes flashed, quietly straightened his back and nodded. "When?" "Mr. Yan has left. This is the address he left you. If Mr. Heng Shu has a decision, you can give it to him. " Yan Hao couldn''t react. "The man is gone?! What decision? " "There is an emergency for him to deal with. Mr. Heng Shu, if he answers yes, you can give this to him. Specifically, we don''t know. " Yan Hao takes the note in his hand and nods. They moved very fast, and Yan Hao felt that after a while, he was empty. His heart was empty, and he took a long breath and sat down with a chair. "I''m not used to it." As soon as he left, he received a call from Lou Wanchun, saying that Hengshu agreed and asked him to help inform Yan Bai. Yan Hao looks at the note in the palm of his hand and tells him the situation. Lou Wanchun was stunned for a moment. "Already gone? So fast? " Yan Hao was equally surprised. Lou Wanchun couldn''t help feeling for a while, and asked Yan Hao''s location. He came to get the address himself. Yan Hao hang up and wait. A building, the floor Wanchun also fast. "Have you seen the address?" Yan Hao shook his head and handed him the address. "Did he leave any message before he left?" Lou Wanchun couldn''t help wondering. Yan Hao shakes his head. "The staff came directly to take over. He just said there was a sudden situation on his side, and he left directly. " As he said this, a question suddenly occurred to him. Jiang Heng seems, probably, maybe, should still be in the hospital. When Lou Wanchun saw his eyes, he couldn''t help being curious. "What''s the matter?" Yan Hao shook his head in silence, saying that he was OK. "Well, I''ll go to my elder martial brother first. You''re busy." "Well." ¡­¡­ Jiang Heng looked at the sky out of the window in a daze. Yan Baigang left from here and let himself rest at ease. Someone will come to pick him up and leave the hospital in a few days. He asked him what was urgent, but what did he mean that he did not leave. He didn''t know how long he watched the day and how long he stayed. When the door was knocked, he was still a little confused. It took him a long time to react and let people in. Yan Hao opens the door, leans out, and confuses Jiang Heng with a puzzled look, and smiles slightly embarrassed. He sidled in the door. "Hello, do you remember me?" Jiang Heng winked politely with a smile. Yan Hao knew the injury around him, and immediately guessed that it was his response, smiling at him. "Have you been bothered? Are you better? " Jiang Heng: "it''s OK. It has begun to recover. Don''t worry. Can I help you? " Yan Hao''s face was even more embarrassed, so he scratched his head and nodded. "Well, first of all, do you know why Mr. Yan left suddenly?" Jiang Heng shakes his head. "He didn''t say it." Yan Hao didn''t expect that he didn''t know. He was stunned for a moment. "Aren''t you colleagues?" Jiang Heng thought a turn, instantly understand his meaning, smile, helplessly shake his head. "In fact, you are also his colleague. I am the leader of the Hong Kong City criminal investigation team. " Yan Hao was stunned and immediately thought of it. He forgot that he had always regarded Jiang Heng as a member of the special case group like Yan Bai. Jiang Heng chuckled and comforted him. "The cases in their group are mysterious. It''s not something we can go into, so don''t try to explore his whereabouts. We don''t have enough levels. " Yan Hao''s face suddenly turned red and murmured softly. "I''m just a little curious." Jiang Heng listened clearly, and he gave a faint smile without answering. Yan Hao slowly raised his eyes and looked at him carefully and asked, "may I ask, what are the cases you cooperated with before? Of course, if it''s not convenient, you can leave it alone. " Jiang Heng''s smile grew stronger. "So curious?"Yan Hao also felt that his behavior, as if a little too much, more embarrassed smile, but still honest nod. Jiang Heng looked at his appearance, suddenly felt that he had just graduated to the Bureau, and a faint smile of tolerance swept over his eyes. Jiang Heng will g Da Zang corpse case with him again. He felt that there was something to do with the rental housing case, so he didn''t say anything about it. After hearing this, Yan Hao could not help asking, "are all the cases organized by special cases involve non natural forces like this?" Jiang Heng thought about it a little, but he was not sure. "At least, all the cases he and I worked on were involved. I don''t really know about the rest. " Yan Hao nodded to show that he understood. "Do you think that in the case of lack of evidence, will the national serial homicide cases of a relatively bad nature also ask them for help?" After all, if you look for the murderer, you can call back the soul of the dead. If you ask, will there be an answer? Jiang Heng thought about it and thought it was not very good. In this case, what else should they do? Every one who comes to the scene will be a mage. Yan Hao''s face turned red and he felt a bit opportunistic, but "I''m talking about serious cases of a bad nature. If we catch the killer in time, we can avoid more harm. " Jiang Heng still felt that it was impossible. When they are in trouble, they want to ask for help. This will lead to a sense of dependence. If they are excessively dependent, they will gradually lose their self-improvement, and they will be alert and ready at any time. Hearing this, Yan Hao fell into a deep thought. He was excited and cold at the bottom of his heart. He responded and nodded with shame on his face. "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m wrong." Jiang Heng didn''t care. "In fact, what they have to face is different from ours, but equally dangerous. What we need to do is to help them, make their work more smooth and solve the case as soon as possible. " Yan Hao nodded after being taught. "Well. I''m narrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Tongcheng, Qishan. "How is it going?" "Six monks, two ghost catchers, and a teacher''s mother died. In addition, there were also travelers on foot that night. Two were dead and one was seriously injured. The remaining three were slightly injured. One was stimulated and had some brain problems. According to the autopsy, five days after death. Two days ago, when the mountain rangers were patrolling the mountain, they smelled a very bad smell. They came to check and found the body. " Yan Bai nodded and his nose wrinkled slightly. It really had a strong taste. He and the guide Bian he walked quickly to the place where the incident happened. When he stopped, he looked at the scene and was shocked. In front of my eyes, I don''t know what I''m doing, and a big hole has been blown out. Or, in terms of the results of their examination, it was smashed. There was no sign of fireworks. There are some crooked marks in the pit, as if they were smashed by people. "What about the confession?" Bian he shook his head in embarrassment. "The two people who were slightly injured were also scared. They were confused and did not ask for any useful information. But this location, is the new route of Qishan, sparsely populated. They are the first group of hikers, and there are also wanghong, which is specially sought by the person in charge of Qishan to help publicize. " Yan Bai looked around. The pit is at least three meters deep and five meters fast, covering almost the whole mountain surface. It''s the smell he smelled before. "When was the last time it rained?" "Six days ago." "Rainfall." ¡°10MM¡ª¡ª25MM¡£¡± At first, Yan Bai thought that there had been a rainstorm the night before. He patted his hands and got up. "Show me the hiker''s camp." Bian he nodded, turned aside, raised his finger and pointed to the Southeast: "over there." Yan Bai nodded and motioned for him to lead the way. The two walked one after the other. On the way, Yan Bai found it difficult to walk from the pit to the camp. Along the way, there were weeds about the height of one''s legs, and some thorns were hidden in the middle. If you don''t pay attention, you may scratch the skin of luolu outside. In addition, the inclination angle is at least 60 degrees, which is very steep. Among the hikers, there are two girls, who are Internet Celebrities. With photographers and assistants, only two are real professionals. Such a combination, according to common sense, will not deviate from the original line for no reason. So, what attracted them and made them willing to take risks? It took about twenty minutes to get to the hiker''s camp. About three meters apart, Yan Bai saw a warning sign. Pointing in the direction they came. The slogan is undeveloped area, visitors are forbidden to enter. There was also a circle of wire about 1.67 meters high on the edge, which sealed the road. Yan Bai turns around and finds a mess of feet about one meter away from the warning sign. Looking at the wire, the middle part is torn apart. A big hole is also convenient for people to get in and out. It seems that these people came out of here. "What did those people do when they went up the mountain?" The hiker may be attracted by something new or frightening, such as the fight between the monk and the person caught. What about the dead companion? Bian he said, "the Taoist Association said that they were invited to see Fengshui?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and glanced at him like a smile. "There are so many people and ghost catchers in it. Do you believe me if you tell me to watch Feng Shui Bian he hesitated for a moment and shook his head honestly. He thought it was ridiculous. "Mr. Yan, what do you think?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He had no idea until there was no evidence. "What do you find from the criminal police?" "They found two sets of footprints on the mountain that did not belong to either of the dead and the hikers. Both sets of footprints are only half. One group is a third of the first half of the foot with toes. The toes are different from ordinary people, about 3cm long. The fingertips are pointed and very sharp from the impression. In the other group, there was only the second half of the foot. The front end is even, like a knife to cut. Judging from the depth of the footprints, the height of the former group is about 152-155, and that of the latter group is about 1900-2m Yan Bai steps slightly, consciously funny looking back at him. The most cute height difference? "Where are the footprints?" Bian he took out his mobile phone in a panic, called up the photo and handed it to him. Yan Bai carefully observed a picture in his head and frowned slightly. "You ask people to put these two sets of footprints together and have a look."Bian he didn''t know. Some of them took the mobile phone and blinked. "Ah!" "No, I don''t think. Are their fractures very similar?" Bian he looked down for a moment and wanted to shake his head. When he was on the spot, the width of the fracture of the two groups of footprints was obviously different. How do you spell it? In addition, the depth of the soil that the footprints sank into was also different. However, since Yan Bai said it, he had to find someone to do it. When Bian he called, Yan baifei quickly went around the camp. Except for a book that looked like a pirated copy, he was a bit in an accident. The title of the book is strange talk and strange records. The content of the book is about the city legends of some cities. One page was specially folded with a small corner, and there was a mark stroke. Yan Bai gently rubbed the folded trace and had a guess in his heart. These people should have left the camp voluntarily. Strange talk about Qishan. When the first rain falls behind after the beginning of autumn, there will be true gods coming to the mountain to bring blessings to the people. The mountain people who come across the true God can make a wish. Yan Bai looked black. Another group of greedy, but also want to get something for nothing. "Mr. Yan, I have informed the forensic officer to do the experiment. Why, what are you? " Bian he called and saw some ragged books in his hand. He asked curiously. Yan Bai threw the book at him directly. Bian he was scared again. He caught him in a hurry and almost fell to the ground. He took the book and breathed quietly. Looking at Yan Bai''s back, he could not help but lift his hand to wipe the cold sweat between his forehead and murmured in his heart. "It''s hard to serve." He looked down and at the first time noticed that the page had been deliberately folded. After reading quickly, he had an idea in his mind. Bian he is a new member of the special case team this year. This is the first time that he has worked with Yan Bai. But before he came, he had heard a lot of legends about the big guy. What tortoise, stern, inhuman It''s all small things, the most terrifying. Some people say that he will eat people and kill people. How shocking, how to come. When Bian he saw Yan Bai, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart. When he spoke, he kept shivering in his calf and did not dare to refute. It''s like a valet. New people in the face of Yan Bai, are the same reaction, so up to now, he did not know that the group is so arranged his. Yan Bai went around the barbed wire around the warning signs and found some red satin. There were sticks and ashes left after the incense burned out. It''s all dry. It should have been burned after the rain. "Have you ever seen Feng Shui here?" Bian he approached and listened to him. He was stunned for a second and nodded in a hurry. "Yes, Taoist priest Fang Ming of Qingyang temple. One of the monks involved in the accident is his apprentice. " Yan Bai sneered and stood up. "It''s all like this. They even said that they came to see Fengshui?" The clear and ethereal male voice was very pleasant, but Bian he felt a chill on his back, which made him feel uneasy. It''s over. The devil is angry. He pursed his lips and unconsciously stepped back a few steps, as far away from the person in front of him as possible. "That''s what the Taoist Association said." It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. Don''t look for me! Yan Bai did not know his inner drama at all, but asked him whether the witness''s confession was available. He waited for a moment and looked at it with a puzzled look. Bian he stood upright, his eyes were straight, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Bai frowned, his face sank slightly, and he called out. Bian he was startled. He almost jumped up with a cry of "ah". Yan Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled and deep, quietly observing him. "What do you see?" Bian he recollected and reflected what he had done. His face was very ugly. "I I... " I don''t know what to say. Yan Bai, puzzled and impatient, glanced at him and did not go into it. "Witness statements." "Here, here." He quickly turned out his mobile phone and handed the confession he had taken to the person in front of him. The back of his head was full of cold sweat. When the wind blew, he could not help shivering. The words on the photos are colorful, plus the resolution problem. After reading it for a while, Yan Bai felt that he was reading the book of heaven and was speechless. "Take me to the witness." Bian he doubted, but honestly did not ask anything, nodded and turned to lead the way. Tongcheng''s criminal police have cooperated with Yan Bai several times. They all understand his style and have already let witnesses wait.¡­¡­ "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I''m a Patrolman! " At the sight of Yan Bai, the mountain patrolman suddenly jumped out of fear, shaking his body like chaff, and almost fell off his chair. When Bian he saw him like this, he could not help but take a look of sympathy in his eyes, but also hide some sympathy. Sobbing, finally some people understand the terror of the great devil. Yan Bai''s face suddenly sank and turned to walk out. The patrolman did not practice, so Yan Bai was like a man full of anger in his eyes. His fear is instinctive. However, how can such a person be reduced to such a state? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Bian and see Yan Bai suddenly go out, puzzled. After a second''s hesitation, Yan Bai called his name. He didn''t dare to slow down any more, so he turned and ran. "What''s the matter? You... " Yan Bai shakes his head. "Please calm him down. I''ll wait for him to calm down before I go in and ask." Bian he nodded, just wondering. "What''s wrong with him?" Yan Bai explained his situation quickly. After hearing this, Bian he couldn''t help but marvel. "How did he get mixed up like this?" Yan Bai did not know. It seems that this also needs to be verified. "Let the people of Daoxie be honest with me. Frankly speaking, what are they doing here?" Bian he shivered and nodded quickly. Like a rabbit, he turned around and ran out. He advanced to the security room to appease the patrolman. Yan Bai is not here, and the patrolman is also slowly, a little bit afraid. "What''s your name, uncle?" "My name is Qishan. If you don''t mind, call me Shanbo." Qishan still grabs his pants a little nervously. Bian he''s eyes flashed when he heard the name. "Shanbo, your name is the same as that of Qishan." Qi Shan is simple and honest, embarrassed and smiles. "I''m the one at the beginning of the text. However, when I came to apply, they also said that my name was related to Qishan, so they left me behind. The work arranged is not heavy either. Every three days, I will go to the warning signs of the new camp, and I will give you incense. " Incense? Bian he thought of the ashes found by Yan Bai. "Do you want incense on every inspection tour?" Qi Shan shook his head. "No, they said every seven days. I sent... " He couldn''t help shaking, nervously swallowing and saliva: "the day I found the body, it was specially for incense." "Are you the only one who perfumes the incense?" "Yes, just me. It''s not enough to arrange more than two people for such a small matter? " Bian he gently smiles and nods. "How did you find the body?" Qi Shan recalled. On that day, he went up the mountain with incense at the appointed time. When he got to the warning sign, he felt something was wrong. Because he came here often, he knew it very well. If there was any difference, he could see it. He turned around according to his feeling. Soon, he found that the barbed wire had been pulled out of a big hole. He felt bad for a moment. He remembered that it was said that hikers would come in the next few days, and suddenly he was more worried. Ignore other, quickly through the barbed wire, shouting while walking quickly, looking for someone. He vaguely felt that after walking for about five minutes, he suddenly smelled a very smelly smell, which was also smelly and fishy. His uneasiness became more serious, as if it were a cloud. He could not help but quicken his pace and run in the direction of the smell. I don''t know how long I ran. After turning a corner, I suddenly saw a big pit. In a moment of surprise, he took a few steps forward and suddenly saw the bodies scattered in the pit. He screamed with fright and almost lost his soul. A weak leg, fell to the ground. His hand hit the ground, pestle, the pain pulled back a little of his mind. He retreated as he shuddered and called the police with his mobile phone. When the police arrived, they found that there were still people living in the pit. There was a rush. ¡­¡­ Qi Shan swallowed and salivated with fear. "You don''t know what it looked like at that time. In the huge pit, there were a lot of people lying askew. Most of their limbs are in abnormal posture. I thought I saw a mass grave. In the evening, the moonlight sprinkled on their faces, and the wind was blowing, which called a seeker! I almost thought I was dead He could not help but lift his hand and wipe the sweat between his forehead. These are from the confession. Bian he has heard of them. He can''t help but turn his eyes to Yan Bai. In a flash, the four eyes are opposite. He was stunned and embarrassed with a dry smile. "Ha ha, that..." It''s very embarrassing to peek at the captured bag. Yan Bai gave him a silent look. "Ask him how he felt at that time." "Ah?! Oh, yes Bian he turned his head and looked at Qishan. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Qishan say, "I was just scared, and I didn''t pay attention to anything else." Bian he turned his head to see Yan Bai again. Yan Bai: "please think about it carefully." Bian he looked back at Qishan and opened his mouth, "you...""I don''t feel much. At that time, no one would feel anything at that time, would it? " Qi Shan opened his mouth again. Bian he lowered his head in silence. You can both hear each other. What''s the role of him in the middle!? Don''t take such a bully! Yan Bai stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, but did not enter. "If you think about it carefully, you will begin to think from the smell you can smell." Although Qishan was still a little afraid of Yan Bai, he didn''t resist to look around. On the black eyes of his dignified eyes, for a moment, it seemed that someone had grasped his nerve, and could not help but be stunned and quietly fell into memory. Yan Bai is sensitive to the change of his look. He moves slightly and waits for him to speak again. For a long time. Qi Shan suddenly took a long breath, his face was tired and his mouth was weak. "I remember." He raised his hand and rubbed his face and looked at Yan Bai with a bitter smile. "I seem to kick something in the run. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to it because I was so confused Something that''s round and smooth. He just glanced at it and left it behind. I didn''t think there was anything to pay attention to. I don''t know why, this time, he felt as if he had hollowed out his body to think of it. Yan Bai thought a little and asked, "may I come in?" The head of Qi Mountain is soft and soft, and looks at Bian he in doubt. Bian he had been paying attention to them all the time. He bent down and said to him in a soft voice, "didn''t you just be afraid of him?" Qi Shan was stunned. Afraid? He blinked, looked at Yan Bai, his old face suddenly red. "It seems to be true." He turned his head, with a little embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry. I was either afraid of you or I couldn''t react to what happened that night." Yan Bai waved his hand indifferently and asked him not to care. He raised his feet and reached out to him. "Do you mind if I buckle your pulse?" Qi Shan quickly rolled up his sleeve and put his hand in front of him. Yan Bai nodded lightly and raised his hand to buckle his wrist. Smooth pulse, there are several short stagnation, as if there is some place to be blocked in general. He thought about it and quietly moved his spiritual power. Just like a stone ox into the sea, it disappears in a flash. The next moment, he even felt another force in the other side''s body, sucking his spiritual power quietly. If you change someone else, you may not find out. Yan Bai pulls out his hand, and his eyes turn dark, which means that he looks at Qi Shan in an unknown way, and his doubts are even more serious. "Can you tell me your birthday in eight characters?" Qi Shan is puzzled. "Birthday?" Yan Bai nodded politely. Qi Shan nodded and quickly reported a day. "I don''t know when. You know, at that time, we had so many children that no one would remember it He laughs with embarrassment, and at the same time he murmurs in a low voice. "How could the police be interested in this?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed as he listened. "Did anyone else ask you that?" Qi Shan didn''t expect that he would hear it. He was stunned for a second. He laughed and nodded. "Well, when I came for an interview, the examiner asked. Let me think about the specific time. I really don''t know. I don''t even know if it''s my birthday right now. " He said the day, and the ID card are not the same. They will report the registered permanent residence, sometimes they will not pay attention to it. They will record the date of birth directly as the date of birth. Yan white eyes in a flash of light, back in the back of the hand, fingertips gently rub. "May I visit your house?" "My home? Why? " Qi Shan thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, and the more wrong he began to be afraid. "Well, you don''t doubt me, do you? I''m a good citizen. I didn''t do anything. It has nothing to do with me. I''m a mountain Ranger. Do you think I will do bad things like this? I... " "Calm down first. It''s really not your job, but I doubt that it may be related to you." Yan Bai calmed his voice. Who thought, his words, let Qishan more excited. He sprang up from his chair with a rub, his face flushed with excitement. "How could it be involved with me!? I don''t know those people. I''ve only heard of hikers going up the mountain. I''ve never seen them. What''s more, the pit is so big, how can I make it!? Did I dig it out bit by bit when I was patrolling the mountain?What''s more, those people are so heavy. My hands have been injured before, so it''s hard to move them. How can I throw people out and make marks one by one? " I don''t know whether I am angry or afraid. Yan Bai sighed at the bottom of his heart and understood that he was trying to make a mistake. He took a step forward, went up to him, clasped his shoulder, pressed him hard, and sat back in his chair. "Calm down, Shanbo. I haven''t finished speaking yet." As soon as the old man was stubborn, he couldn''t listen to anything at all. Yan Bai is helpless. Old people, women and children are the things he is most afraid of contacting. They always have different angles from themselves. If they are not right at all, they start to make trouble out of reason. He took a deep breath, warning himself to be calm. This is the victim, not fierce! "Shanbo, will you listen to me first and then talk about other things?" Qi Shan Leng hum, shoulder around vigorously, want to get rid of his shackles. For a while. He found that he couldn''t move, so he had to snort again. His voice and color were not worried. "Yes, you ask. I see what flower you can tell me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Yan Bai also felt a little embarrassed. His face was unnatural and gave Bian he a look. Then he looked back at Qishan. "I just want to ask you about feudal superstition." Qi Shan rolled his eyes. "What are you young people doing!? What are you trying to say? " His speech speed was too fast, and he could not understand the dialect. And Yan Bai suddenly changed his tune. "What I''m going to say next, you''ll probably find it ridiculous. Just, believe it, it''s true. " Yan Bai thought about it, or first said his pulse detection situation. "You have three children in this life, but one of them is born and died. I used to be a soldier. I went to the front line. I retired from the army because of injury. Then I used the money to do business with my friends. At the beginning, I got a good profit. But after some accident, you suddenly became destitute. From then on, I began to have bad luck, and I have been living a hard life. About because of your personality problems, the relationship between husband and wife, father and son is not harmonious. But you come here to apply for work, life has become more unfortunate, but because of the high salary, the living standard is up. Am I right? " Qi Shan was shocked and his nose was straight. "The relationship between your husband and wife is not harmonious! What are you talking about? " Yan Bai picks eyebrow: "not right?" "Of course not. My wife doesn''t know how to love me." Yan Bai stares at him for a while, feeling that the expression on his face doesn''t seem to be faking, so he nods and says, "well, even if I''m wrong about this. What about the rest? " He was suddenly quiet, like a chicken choked on the neck. Daze Leng for a long time, laryngeal nodule light movement, face cold sink a little. "It''s not surprising to know that you have to do background investigation on these cases. What do you mean by saying this to me? " Yan Bai smiles. "I think they should have told you that I was the one who had just arrived to take over the case not long ago." "So what? Isn''t it right to do your homework in advance? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I was called in at once, and he told me the situation of the case when he arrived. If you don''t believe it, ask him. " Bian he was trying to distinguish the conversation between the two people. He was pointed at the nose and was stunned. "Ah!? What''s wrong with me? " Qi Shan frowned and asked in a gruff voice, "did you tell him about me?" Bian he didn''t understand the dialect. I just saw him looking at himself and guessing he was talking to himself. "Well, can you speak Mandarin?" Qi Shan''s face was even worse. He coughed twice and said in Mandarin, "did you tell him about me?" Bian he was stunned for a moment, reflected his meaning and quickly shook his head. "I don''t even know. You have forgotten. I asked your name just now Qi Shan frowned, a face "how do you do this" expression white him one eye. Bian he and Yan Bai came from the front and back. After he learned about the case, Yan Bai arrived. That''s why all the materials are photos. It''s all from someone else. He hasn''t seen the original. "Well, even if you don''t have any investigation data, what do you mean by that?" Yan Bai''s polite smile. "It''s about what I''m going to say next." He told him about him in the most straightforward language. "I suspect that someone has taken advantage of your fortune by some special means. Of course, this has not happened recently. Time should be counted from the time when you are in bad luck. " Qishan is a countryman. He used to be in the countryside and heard the older generation talk about these topics. It''s just, he never believed it. A bloody man should never blame his failure on his bad life! Yan Bai''s words, still let him some disapprove. He snorted and waved his hand impatiently: "as you say, I''ve been in trouble since I was injured. How do you want to find out? " Yan Bai didn''t care about his attitude and chuckled. "Do you mind if I do a home visit?" Qi shanzui moved, and his eyes gave birth to a kind of tangled look. After hesitating for a while, his eyes turned and became firm and resolute. He nodded as if he had made some kind of determination. "Well, I''ll take you." Yan Bai said thanks with a smile and asked Bian he to arrange the car. Bian he nodded, turned and ran out. ¡­¡­ In the car. Qi Shan calmed down and thought about Yan Bai''s words. He didn''t believe it very much. He believed six points. After he retired from the army, he had a hard time. But for the support of his family, he might have given up. He is the legendary man who chokes when he drinks water. Every time, when he was in despair, his wife would comfort himself in a whisper and help him retrieve information bit by bit. Even this time, his wife helped him to see the work, and then helped him to prepare his resume and hand it in.In his life, the only person who felt guilty was his wife. Although he married himself at the time of his unlimited scenery, he did not enjoy a few days of happiness. Not long after their marriage, he was sent to the front line. After that, a series of things happened one after another. When he was injured, his wife took care of him day and night. Later, he failed in his business, and his wife still stuck to it and took out her dowry to help him tide over the difficulties. All of Yan Bai''s conjectures are right. Why is he wrong in the relationship between husband and wife alone? The rest of Qishan''s doubts come from this. A group of people drove and soon came to Qishan''s home. His family is located in an old residential area not far from Qishan. It is a low rent house transformed from shantytowns. Qi Shan leads the way, bypasses some dilapidated paths, the air is filled with some rotten smell, everywhere looks dirty. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Finally, it stopped in front of a unit building whose exterior wall color could not be seen clearly. "My house is on the third floor." Qi Shan looked up and said a little, then raised his feet and walked in. The light dimmed as soon as we entered the door. There is only a small skylight on each floor at the corner connection of the floor. The light leaks in, which is not very bright. They look around in the light. Small advertisements were pasted on the walls, and on the handrails and stairs of the stairs, which were mottled all over the eyes, and some of them had begun to fall, piece by piece, like psoriasis. The smell in the corridor is very heavy, it is garbage fermentation, and there are some unspeakable flavors mixed. In short, the environment is very poor. Every few steps Qishan took, he couldn''t help but look back at the expression on his face behind him. In addition to the first two movements of his nose, Yan Bai held his breath, and there was no change on his face. Qi Shan stops at the door and fumbles for the key to open the door. The door opened and the light lit up in a flash. "Come in, please." Qi Shan side step aside. Thank you, Yan Baidian. I''m advanced. The interior decoration looks simple, but the cleaning is very clean. It''s clear and refreshing. It makes people feel comfortable. Yan Bai glanced around. Qishan went to the kitchen and poured two cups of white water out on the tea table. "You don''t have tea, drinks, etc. at home. You can make do with it." Yan Bai stood in front of the window, listened to the voice and turned back to thank him softly. Qi Shan put it down and went to his side. After looking at him, he turned his head and looked in the direction he saw. A bit of a mess of houses, row after row. There are wires around the roof, like cobwebs. When the wind blows, it''s rickety. I always feel that it will be blown away and dropped in the next second. "Do you see anything?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He shook his head and asked. "Here, how long have you lived?" "For a long time." Qi Shan sighed. He failed in his business. He sold his former house to pay off the debt. He still had some money left and bought the house here. Of course, it''s also because of the rest of the money, only enough to buy this. Every time, when he has saved enough down payment and wants to change his house, there are always some big and small things that empty his savings. Again and again, let him still stay here. However, because the salary of this job is very good now, I have sold three insurances and one gold. He will soon be able to save enough down payment for a house. Yan Bai did not answer. He turned and walked slowly, step by step. Qi Shan looked at his movements and noticed that he stepped on every step as if he was looking for something. But his home has not even pasted ceramic tile, is the most primitive cement ground. The second-hand house he bought at that time, he repainted the wall paint himself. The tiles left by the last owner were dug out by him. When he had no money, he did not install them again. He just smoothed the floor with a little cement. Others, furniture and small objects, some of which he made himself, others his wife. It didn''t cost much. The best thing he learned in this little life was how to save money. Yan Bai just smiles and doesn''t speak. He continued to move on his own. Qi Shan looks more and more curious. After looking at Yan Bai and Bian he, he went to Bian he and asked him if he knew what Yan Bai was doing. Bian he shook his head nervously. Don''t ask me. I''m Meng Xin. I don''t know anything. Qi Shan sighed and gave him a look. What a shame! He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai''s movements. A little pause, or did not hold back, and said: "this floor is my wipe, I am sure, there is nothing below."Yan Bai didn''t look up, but he opened his mouth and answered him lightly. "If you don''t put anything in when you wipe it, it doesn''t mean there is nothing under it before." "What?" The history of this house, to say the least, has been more than 30 years. Even if something was buried, it would have been rotten? Yan Bai did not answer. A little bit, he stopped and stood still. Qi Shan was a little nervous when he saw his movements. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai squatted down and moved by hand. In the eyes of Qi Shan and Bian he, he was digging cement with his bare hands. They were all shocked. "What are you looking for!? Wait, I''ll get you a wrench or a driver. " Although Qishan disliked him a little, he still couldn''t help worrying. Yan Bai stopped the man and said no, he was not digging. Qi Shan''s step stopped, turned his head to see Yan Bai''s side and revealed his vision. At a glance, he saw something like a nine knot whip drilling into the ground. "This..." The shrill voice of astonishment called for a while, the hand trembles to point to. Yan Bai gave him a soothing smile. "Don''t be afraid. This is my partner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Qi Shan was shocked for a long time and couldn''t return to his mind. The corners of his mouth twitched and his heart was silent. What kind of partner is this! He could not help shivering, want to retreat, want to escape, but, soft, can stop is not easy. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He touched the soul chain and then reached out to take out the things in the hole. Bian and they can''t help but hold their breath. They stare at him for a moment and watch him take things out bit by bit. After seeing light, two people breath not from a congealing, pupil tremor. Bones! It is about one foot long, and its surface is white and smooth. It''s like it''s been polished. Under the sunshine, inexplicably there is a sense of golden light shining. Yan Bai rubbed his face slightly. Bian he recalled himself and couldn''t help asking. "Is it human bone?" "Well?" Yan Bai responds in a low voice. Bian he''s face suddenly changed, and subconsciously turned to look at Qishan. The look on the man''s face was heavy, and his eyes were wide. His eyes were bulging and almost fell out of his eyes. In shock, it seems that there is still a point of vulnerability. Bian he sighed in his heart, hesitated a little, raised his feet to him and patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort. Qi Shan was immersed in his own mood. When he touched him, his legs softened and he fell down on the ground. Bian he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull, but after all, he was a little slow and didn''t catch hold of it. The sound of "Dong" also startled Yan Bai. Yan Baitan got up and looked at them in a daze. After a pause, he turned his mouth in silence. "Are you?" Bian he was in a hurry and pulled him up with his hands half up and half hugged. He was embarrassed to laugh at Yan Bai. He also wants to know why! He''s scared too, OK!? He just saw that Qi Shan was not in a good mood and wanted to comfort people. As a result, his hand touched him. He felt like he was broken and fell off. Yan Bai looks at Qishan again. Dark skin, a pale face, three points white, lips back color, a little dry skin. I don''t seem to have any strength. Bian he held him, his body was still unable to shuttle down. He slightly lowered his head, and at a glance he saw the hands of the other party hanging over his legs. They were tightly clenched and their veins were jumping. Yan white eye bottom dark awn passes, suddenly, had an idea. He motioned Bian he with his eyes to help people to sit on the sofa. However, Bian he couldn''t understand his brain wave, staring at him with big eyes and puzzled face. Yan Bai speechless white his eye, raised his hand to cover his eyes. "Put people on the sofa and sit down." "Ah? Oh, oh. " Bian he couldn''t help nodding, and quickly helped people to the past. Bian he was already sweating all over. Bian he stood up, his hands involuntarily supported his waist and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Mr. Yan, now..." He pauses, his eyes can not help but fall on the other side''s hands white Sen bone. Yan Bai handed him the bone and told him to put it away. He turned his eyes to see Qishan. "Shanbo, have you never seen this thing before?" Qi Shan was stunned for a moment and shook his head slowly and rigidly. How could he have met? Buried bones at home, that''s a terrible thing! At this moment, he wanted to catch the man who sold his house 20 years ago and beat him up. Isn''t it harmful!? No wonder he became more and more unlucky after he lived here. Yan Bai looked at his angry face. He thought about it and guessed what he thought. "It''s not from the previous owner." "What are you talking about?" Qi Shan brush turned his head and looked hard at him in his eyes. "Who is that? No one is going to see me buy a house and bury it on purpose! " Yan Bai is silent. Instead, he looks back at him with a look of unknown meaning. Qi Shan thought it was. He agreed with his own idea. After a brief recollection, I suddenly remembered one thing. In the middle of the house handover, the house was empty for several days due to the problem of handling procedures. When he came to collect the room, the door lock was pried open. But the house was already empty, and there was nothing else in it except some furniture that the previous owner did not want. Instead of checking, he went straight to someone to change the door. Now I think, it''s not lost things, but more things. "Can you help me see if there is anything else in this room?" Yan Bai paid attention to Qishan''s reaction when he took the bone. After seeing the bone, he reacted strongly, angry and angry, as if there was something else. He lost his strength and collapsed.Yan Bai thought about it and rubbed his fingertips gently. "You know what it means to have bones at home?" Qishan nodded a little dejected. "My grandparents have faith, and they always talk to me about strange things when they were children. If you sell one person''s ribs to a specific place in another family, and then open an altar, you can steal the fortune of that family. The whole family is young and old, without exception. " He said, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes, a little more expectation. "Can you help me break the curse?" He would regret his impulse not long ago. "The curse can be broken. Just, you don''t want to know who is borrowing your light? " Yan Bai squinted at him with a meaningful glance. Qishan was a little confused and looked at the dark hole unconsciously. "Didn''t you say that the bone was buried when I moved? More than 20 years, can we still find someone? " The more you arrive, the weaker your voice is, and the more you don''t believe in your eyes. Yan Bai chuckled with indifference. "As long as you want." I''m afraid you can''t bear it. He broke the last sentence in his heart. Qi Shan''s eyes, looking straight at the hole, slightly over the meeting, his eyebrows and eyes sank, eyes became firm. He stood up slowly, bowed deeply to Yan Bai, then straightened his back, looked at him straight, nodded and said solemnly. "Please help me, thank you." Yan Bai nods and answers. He turned his head and scanned the small living room again. "Don''t you mind if I come into your room and have a look?" The house is not big, about 50 square meters, two rooms, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. When you enter the door, you can see it to the end. Qi Shan nodded and hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that my son''s room is locked and only my wife has a key." After his son went to college, he asked to lock the room, gave the key to his wife, and occasionally cleaned it to help him clean up. Although there are no guests at home, he is not a person who will enter the children''s room casually. But since the child has made a request, he doesn''t need to hold on to it. Yan Bai didn''t care. He just said a word. "You''ll let me in." Qi Shan thought about it and agreed. He is also afraid that bad things will be put in the children''s room. That''s going to affect your life. He didn''t notice that his ideas had changed dramatically in a short time. Yan Bai went to the kitchen to have a look, and dug out some animal bones in the corner. He also found that there was a set of tableware in their kitchen, which was different from other tableware in style and quality, and was placed in the upper cabinet separately. He took it down and observed that the rim of the bowl was pure gold. And the bowl is made of silver. Chopsticks and spoons are silver. Real gold and silver. The workmanship is exquisite and even old. Under the conditions of Qishan, it is impossible to afford it. He glanced at Qi Shan with his side eyes. There was no accident on Qishan''s face. He quietly put things back, and then turned and went to the master bedroom. He pulled out a bag of bloody things from the mattress in the master bedroom. The mattress is processed and has a zipper in the middle, which can be opened freely. Yanbai opened the zipper and saw the bag of things that were not known but were still dripping. And it stinks. Qi Shan followed him step by step, which made him feel cold. When the smell came out, his stomach churned and almost vomited. He looked at the things in Yan Bai''s hand. "It''s not supposed to be 20 years old, is it?" Yan Bai Mou color light looked at him, as if in ask him "you say". Qi Shan''s face was suddenly blue, and he stepped back a few steps, and the corners of his mouth clenched. For a moment, a little fishy smell came over his mouth. He was in a daze. "Vomit --" he rushed out and ran to the corner of the wall. He felt retch. Bian he''s body bumped unconsciously, ran to him, held him up and stroked his back. Qi Shan vomited for a long time, his face vegetable color slowly straightened up. Bian he quickly held the man, almost all the way, and placed him on the sofa. Qi Shan looks up on the sofa, the complexion changes, alternate blue and white, the whole body breath, feel a bit wrong. "How are you, Shanbo?" Qishan was hard, with a very small range of motion and slowly shaking his head. Bian he was anxious and could not help but look to Yan Bai for help. Yan Bai casually leans by the door and shakes his head."Just let him calm down for a while." "Forbearance" and "Bian nodded his head and rolled his heart. Yan Bai turned and went straight to the other bedroom. He put his hand on the doorknob. Bian he had to pay attention to Qi Shan''s state, but at the same time he couldn''t help looking at his movements. Yan Bai''s body block, he only heard a slight "click", and then the door was opened. Very fast. He was stunned. This technique is not ordinary people! The bedroom door opened, a faint fragrance came. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently scratched on the wardrobe. Fingertips are clean. He rubbed his fingertips gently and turned to look at the furnishings. A bed of about 1.5 meters, a desk and a wardrobe are all the furnishings in the house. On the desk stands a desk lamp alone, all the small drawers are hung with locks. He turned his head and saw that there was a lock on the wardrobe. Is this a burglar proof? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the locks one by one. The drawer on the desk is empty. When he opened the wardrobe, he was out of intuition. He felt a little confused and couldn''t stop his hands. His eyes turned deep, staring at the closet door for a while, and gently called the lock soul chain. The little guy flies in front of him. He gently moved his nose and identified it carefully to make sure that there was a faint smell coming out of the closet. With a slight frown in his brow, he opened the door abruptly, and at the same time he stepped back two steps quickly. His eyes were cold and heavy, staring straight ahead. "Squeak.". Empty. All was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 The chain of lock soul is hanging in the air and hooks Yan Bai''s wrist with his tail. Yan Bai touched it with his backhand and his face sank slightly. Too sweet and greasy, fragrant flavor, stabbed him a little dizzy. He stepped back and opened the window. But, over time, the smell gets stronger. His head also became a little dizzy. Yan Bai''s heart was not good. He bit his tongue hard and made him wake up a little. Behind him, he slammed the closet door. There was a big bang. Bian he started to run with fright. To the door, he saw at a glance some weak drooping head, heart thump for a moment, rushed to the past, will help people. "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Bai raised his hand soft and pointed to the direction of the door. Bian he understood in an instant, nodded in a hurry, grabbed his waist and held the man out. Bian he gently put Yan Bai on the sofa. He was so tired that he got up panting. At once, he saw two people, like corpses, lying on the sofa together. He was stunned. Row by row, eat fruit! There was a chill in his heart, shaking his head. What a mess. He took a few deep breaths. After feeling his Qi was smooth, he called Yan Bai softly. "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai closed his eyes and shook his head weakly. He couldn''t think of it for the time being. The sweet and greasy smell makes him feel a little nauseous. Seeing that his face was so different, Bian he was worried. "Otherwise, shall we go to the hospital?" With that, he looked aside at Qi Shan. Two people''s facial expressions are generally bad, people feel that the next second will be out of breath. He was worried, but he could not force people to the hospital. Think about it, he went to the other side of the sofa and sat down, quietly watching them. ¡­¡­ After feeling better, Yan Bai called Bian he. Bian he kept watch and immediately responded. "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?" Yan Bai''s voice was a little light. He got up and went to his side, and got closer to him. Yan Bai was powerless and asked him if he had found anything strange or smelled something strange when he came into the bedroom just now to look for himself. Bian he got up slowly, thought and shook his head. "I was in such a hurry that I didn''t pay attention to my surroundings. As for the taste, there is no such thing Can''t you smell it? Yan Bai murmured. He opened his eyes and slowly sat upright with his hands on the sofa. "You can smell it again." Bian he didn''t know, but he turned around obediently. He just couldn''t help looking back at him. The man droops his head, can''t see the expression, the whole body breath is low, faintly lets the human some fear. Bian he took a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and his feet became heavy. He pondered, and looked at Yan Bai for a while, then he lifted his feet and walked in. At the same time, I was attracted by the lock on the table. Close together with the observation, found that these locks should be hanging on the drawer. On the other side, he found a lock on the ground. He guessed that it was on the wardrobe, and the loud noise just now was the sound of closing the closet. He looked at the drawer. It was empty and nothing. When he opened the closet, he thought of the previous movement, his hand shrunk unconsciously, his fingertips extended out, and then retracted again and again, hesitating back and forth for a long time. He took a deep breath. He opened the door with his eyes closed. When he started, his head was still open. Quiet. Quiet. Bian he''s ears moved unconsciously. He hesitated, a slit in his eyes, dodging and peeking. It''s empty. There''s nothing. He was stunned again. He opened his eyes and blinked. He went up and down, up and down, back and forth, looking through the wardrobe, and he looked through it. It''s still empty. He turned around and went out in doubt. As he walked, he couldn''t help turning back and muttering in his heart. "I didn''t find anything. I didn''t smell." Yan Bai hung his head and nodded slowly. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what the smell was. He had to put it down for a while and told Bian he a few places in a soft voice to let him go back and have a look. Now, he can''t go in any more. Bian he was more confused. What happened to him that he didn''t dare to enter the bedroom again? He murmured to himself, and his pace slowed down. His eyes could not help but peek at Yan Bai. After a while, he entered the bedroom again and began to search the places he said.Rummage around and find nothing at first. Thinking of Yan Bai''s behavior, he dug the wall with the key bit by bit. Finally, inside the wall over the head of the bed, several bones were dug out. Even through his gloves, Bian and his heart could feel the chill. He stroked his heart in silence, took the bone out of the door, put the bone on the coffee table. Hearing his footsteps approaching, Yan Bai raised his head slightly and looked at his movements. "It was found at the head of the bed." Yan Bai looks at the bone and asks Bian he to put it up and take it back for testing. "And the bag of innards from the master bedroom, too." Turn around and take care of it. Yan Bai tilted his head and called in a low voice. "Shanbo." The voice is a little bit hoarse. Qi Shan shuddered and turned to look at him. The eyes are dead and the mood is cold. Yan Bai: what do you think Qi Shan stared at him for a while, shaking his head stiffly. "Tell me straight." "I think you already have a suspect in mind?" When Yan Bai turns out the mattress, Qi Shan''s surprise is not like faking, he is also the first time to see. Qishan''s house is clean, almost spotless. Including the long locked son''s room. It can be inferred that the sanitation in the house is done by his wife. So, who is responsible for changing the sheets, how can they not know what the mattress is like? This is the reason why Qishan collapsed in surprise. Qi Shan has been very supportive of his wife in their previous conversation. Now, as long as he thinks, everything in his family, including his sufferings for the most part of his life, comes from the people he has always cherished and cherished. Everything was like thunder. The whole world collapsed. "Ha ha --" Qishan was stunned for a long time, and then he laughed. The voice hissed, and then slowly weakened. Change again, "Wuwu" cry. He raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his cry was low and hoarse, and his tears gradually slipped down and wet his neck. Yan Bai was silent for a moment and opened his mouth. "Can you tell me about your wife?" Qishan pauses for a while before opening. "We''ve known each other in our family. childhood sweethearts. She is a gentle person who never speaks aloud. I have never seen her blush since I knew her. Even if she is angry again, she still speaks with you in a soft voice. Several times, her son was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was also hiding and secretly crying. In front of people, she never lost her state. My right hand is injured, and my right hand can only guarantee the basic life, which is no different from the waste. At work, as you can see, I can''t earn much. Her salary is several times of mine. At home, inside and outside, big and small things, she is dealing with. I''m just a soft potato. Waste, you know what? " Qi Shan''s eyes were red with excitement. "I''m such a waste, she also takes care of my everything every day. Even what socks I wear, she arranges them out early in the morning and puts them at the head of the bed. I don''t have to worry about anything. What do you mean, what is she trying to do? " The voice of hissing almost broke the sound, with a strong resentment and unwilling, and pain. Yan Bai looked at him calmly and did not answer. Qi Shan gasped, his eyes red staring at him, eyes slowly sink, floating out a bit of grievance. He hung his head, like a defeated attack, raised his hand to cover his face, and then cried. "What does she plan, what does she plan..." Whisper, with infinite sorrow. ¡­¡­ Bian he handed things to his colleagues in Tongcheng Criminal Investigation Bureau downstairs. As soon as the car left, he turned his eyes and saw a young girl coming. Graceful posture, swaying posture. Out of place with everything around. She raised her hand, without touching her hair. It was like a feather, which was lifted on Bian he''s heart. Bian he was stunned for a second. The person disappears in the sight in a twinkling of an eye, the breeze is passing by, he a rousing spirit is revived, raised the hand "Pa Pa Pa" patted his face. It''s a shame. I''m crazy. This should let his master know how to scold him. He took a long breath, collected his mind, and turned upstairs. When he got to the second floor, he heard a sharp female voice coming from upstairs, vaguely, as if in reprimand. He stopped for a moment, his head inexplicably thought of the man he had just seen. His heart leaped and he could not help but rush up a few steps faster.Come in. Yan Bai confronts a woman. The man''s face to his direction, the expression of smile, make his heart cold. That''s it. The devil is angry. The woman''s posture is upright, even if you look at her back, you can feel that she is angry. Perhaps it was the sound of his footsteps that made him stop and the woman turned her head. The same face, at this time more vivid, Bian he mind can not help but swing, eyes scattered. Yan''s white eyes were dark. "In front of me, if you dare to come, you are looking for death." As soon as the man''s hand is raised, the silver Rune paper flies, circling on her head, brushing naturally. She ducked as fast as she could before the dust fell. But the paper ash seems to have its own consciousness in general, whirling around with her body moving, a bit left on her body. "Ah The scream of tearing heart almost pierced the ceiling. Bian he suddenly turned to himself. He looked at the place where the woman was smoking, as if he could hear the sound of "Zizi". His heart trembled and he swung out. Two seconds later, he poked out half of his head to peek. The woman picked it up while she lifted her hand and slapped the paper ash on her body. Bian he looked at it and saw that the paper ash was sinking deeper and deeper into her body. After a while, it would burn holes one after another on her body. At the same time, the woman''s face has changed the same. The small one is wider than a slit, a lost eye, a flat rosacea nose, high cheekbones, and a little black red. On the face and luolu outside the skin, you can see a huge acne, but also with pus. Acne seems to explode at any time, especially disgusting. Bian and immediately responded that he had just been hit by magic. One thought, not long ago, he faced such a pair of leather bag crazy, can not help but hit a shiver, a cold heart, almost spit out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Who the hell are you?" The woman sat on the ground with her arms in her arms. Her face was full of resentment and glared at Yan Bai. Her breathing was heavy and her whole body was in great pain. She wanted to faint immediately. But the pain tugged at her nerves, making her unable to faint at all. Life is better than death! Yan Bai raised his hand. The chain flies out and binds people directly. The woman was surprised, subconsciously began to struggle. The harder you find it, the tighter it gets. She had to hold back the pain, stop action, full of eyes grim look at him, gritted teeth and asked: "what do you want to do?" Yan Bai went to him and squatted down. He looked at her face carefully, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "You..." The abscess on a woman''s face is not a blain, but it is somewhat like a abscess after poisoning and ulceration. Yan Bai turned his head, took a toothpick from the table and poked her abscess. Women eat pain, but want to hide. But Yan Bai moves faster. The toothpick followed her movements and scratched her face. "Hiss - you!" She turned her head and glared at Yan Bai. Yan Bai shrugged innocently. Who made you move yourself? She was so angry that she wanted to slap her in front of her eyes, but her body was so tight that she couldn''t even struggle and said that she had hit people. Yan Bai sniffed the liquid on his toothpick. Well, it''s smelly and smelly. Yan Bai brushed his disgust in his eyes, turned his mouth secretly, and put the toothpick in the evidence bag. "And who are you?" He casually got up and looked at her from a commanding position, and asked her in a light voice. Qishan will come back to life. He looked at the strange woman in front of him in shock and asked in a loud voice. "Who are you!? Where''s my wife!? What about the circle Qi Shan''s wife, Lin Yan, has a nickname of Yuanyuan. The woman raised her head, looked at him, and quickly turned her head to avoid Qi Shan''s eyes. Yan Bai has been paying attention to her, did not miss the flash of her eyes that hurt. Yan Bai pondered, his eyes purred and his brain flashed. "You are the circle..." He pauses and observes the reaction of the person in front of him. As soon as the woman''s body turned, her head turned a little to the other side. "I''m right, am I?" "Don''t talk nonsense! How can she be round like a ghost? " Qi Shan retorts angrily. He rushes to the woman in front of him, clasps the other side''s shoulder and shakes constantly. "Where did you hide my circle!? You give me back my circle!? You''re a lunatic, a jerk, a lunatic... " To the extreme, you can''t choose what you say. The woman''s face was changed by his crazy shaking. Looking at her face, Yan Bai suddenly felt that the person was going to fall apart and the abscess would be broken. He was worried that if it really broke, pus splashed on Qishan, so he reached out and pressed Qishan''s shoulder. "Shanbo, stop and calm down." Qi Shan was stunned and his body was petrified. In a moment. He bowed his head and let go of his hands. He seemed to be broken. He hung on his side and sobbed. "How can I calm down? My circle, my circle... " Yan Bai patted him on the shoulder as if comforting him, turned his head to see Bian he, and motioned with his eyes to help him away. Bian he came to help Qishan go. Yan Bai looked back and took a deep look at the woman and said softly, "are you Lin Yan?" The words of doubt are the words of affirmation. The woman''s body shakes, slow half beat just shakes head to deny. "I''m not!" There was an imperceptible despair in the low voice. Yan Bai''s eyebrows gently picked. "I know you are. If you do this, it''s the result of the spell In a word, it was like stepping on her tail. The woman rubbed against a jump up, crazy shouting. "I said I''m not, I''m not, I''m not! Don''t you understand? " Yan Bai Mou color is calm, light looks at her. "Is it?" Light floating words, like a slap in the face of a woman. Her body was stiff, the roar stopped suddenly, her head lowered, her hair scattered on both sides of her face, covering the whole face tightly. "Ha ha. You know everything and ask me what to do? " She chuckled helplessly. The laughter was full of sadness. Bian he''s heart ache, inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of affection.He pursed his lips and looked at Qishan with some worry. The man seems to have no surprise strength, drooping head collapsed on the sofa, motionless. Dead. Bian he was worried and asked in a low voice. "Shanbo, are you ok?" Qishan didn''t respond. Bian and Xin couldn''t help but mention a few points. He crept closer, bent down to look at the other side''s face, but felt not very good. For a moment, I was frozen. He looked at Yan Bai as if for help. Yan Baizheng confronts with a woman and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Bian he sighed helplessly and bent over to have a look. Qi Shan''s eyes were closed, his face was ugly, and his breathing seemed to be much lighter. When he heard the sound of breathing, his heart dropped a little. He decided to do it for a while. If there was a problem, he would call Yan Bai. Yanbai. Lin Yan was silent for a long time and finally opened her mouth. "What do you want to know?" She said and sat down cross legged. Yan Bai turned around and took the bone on the tea table and handed it to her. "Do you have anything to say?" Lin Yan watched for a while and laughed. "Have you found out all this? It''s a great skill. " She moved for a moment. She wanted to reach for it, but she forgot that she was tied up and her body stopped. Seeing this, Yan Bai snapped his finger. The chain of his soul slipped loose and flew back to his wrist. Lin Yan raised her hand and rubbed her arm. Not long ago, the wounds made by Fuwen paper ashes are just pits on the body, and there is no bleeding. She straightened her hair and reached for the bone in Yan Bai''s hand. "It''s for loan. I think you should see that. I replaced some human bones with animal bones. He also divided three parts of his fortune to Qishan. That''s why it''s what it is now. I think, as you can see, I don''t have long to live. " The work of Qishan is the last thing Lin Yan did for Qishan. There is a treasure on Qishan mountain to protect the peace of Tongcheng. Not long ago, in order to develop a new line, Qishan happened to mine near the town. When the person in charge of the development found that there was something wrong, he contacted the Taoist priest Fang Ming, the leader of Qingyang temple, to check it out. When Lin Yan knew about it, she changed Qi Shan''s luck and asked him to apply. Because of the particularity of Qishan, he was easily admitted and gave him an important and easy job - offering a confession to the town. After that, she took on the consequences of changing the array and became what she is now. She maintained her appearance by magic. Because of the corrosion of the array, her body is getting worse day by day. Although people can not cross their own, the time limit, she still feel. She arranged Qishan well, and then she didn''t care about it. It''s just that she didn''t expect that someone would hit the town. When she went to work today, she felt the vibration of Qishan and rushed back. Just in time, I had a fight with Yan Bai. Before fighting, he was completely suppressed. It''s really She chuckled and shook her head bitterly. After hearing this, Yan Bai can''t help but look at Qishan. Lin Yan behind, how much helpless, he did not know for the time being, also did not understand. But he understood that Lin Yan had changed Qi Shan''s life with her life. This is what night wanwan often says, love? Yan Bai turned his eyes around and squatted down. The light in Lin Yan''s eyes was dim. She couldn''t help looking up. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s dark and deep eyes, like a black hole in general, instantly sucked her in. "Do you want to recover?" "Recovery?" She murmured in a trance. "Yes, recover." Yan Bai asked softly. Can be suppressed by the clear male voice, nothingness and ethereal, as if from the sky floating violin sound, rippling endless Youhu o. Lin Yan''s mouth moved. She wanted to respond. But somehow, her lips seemed to be stuck. She could only make meaningless noises. With a flash of Yan Bai''s eyes, he took out a piece of Rune paper, chanted a mantra in a low voice, raised his hand and sprinkled it on her head. The dust of the paper fluttered like snowflakes and fell on her. Bian he was stunned to see a flash of light. The next moment, he saw that Yan Bai pinched Lin Yan''s chin and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to pour into Lin Yan''s mouth. Between a breath and a puff, Lin Yan''s eyes suddenly turn upward, and the whole person convulses violently, as if she is epileptic. Bian he exclaimed."What''s wrong with her?" He rushed over and knelt beside him, looking back and forth at a loss. Yan Bai raised his hand and clasped her mouth to prevent her from accidentally biting a stone in her convulsion. "You hold her down." Bian he nodded in a hurry and held down the man with his hand. Lin Yan couldn''t help twitching, and her face became distorted. About 30 seconds later, Lin Yan turned her head and vomited. Yan Bai sidestepped away. Bian he was over there. He couldn''t react at all. He was vomited. He was stiff and his hands were shaking. The smell was so bad that he almost vomited it out. Want to cry without tears. Yan Bai was also speechless and gave him a comforting look. "There is There are It''s like something''s crawling on me Bian he was trembling and full of vomit. He didn''t dare to move at all. His voice was trembling and he was crying a little bit. Yan Bai can''t help Lin Yan. He can only calm him down and help him when Lin Yan is ready. After a while, Lin Yan stopped smoking. She opened her eyes slowly and turned her eyes in a daze. Seeing this, Yan Bai helped the man up. Lin Yan shivered at the same time and came to her senses. She felt as if she had broken a basin of cold water by her head and couldn''t help but want to fight. She turned her eyes and looked down at her hands. "What happened to me just now?" His voice was hoarse. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He changed his hand, drew a piece of Rune paper and threw it at Bian he after chanting a mantra. As the rune paper burned, Bian he''s body burned. Blue flame, instantly filled all eyes. He screamed in a low voice. "What is this?" When the sound fell, he also found that the fire on his body had no temperature, and his heart was a little calmer. In a flash, he smelled a burning smell, as if something containing protein had been burned. Lin Yan sees the appearance, the eye color is dark. A little, the fire went out. Yan Bai asked Lin Yan to find a clean suit for Bian he and borrow his bathroom. Lin Yan nodded in silence and got up. Seeing this, Bian he quickly followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Yan Baishi Shi ran walked to Qishan and sat down. "Are you all right?" For a long time, Lin Yan has quietly walked out. Qi shancai asked the question calmly. "What''s good?" Yan Bai hears the speech and subconsciously turns to look at Lin Yan. Lin Yan lowered her head and put her hand on her knee. She clenched her hands tightly, and her veins burst out. Her abscess also lingered on the edge of breaking. Yan Bai sighs helplessly. "Now, it''s not bad. isn''t it? At least, she never wanted to hurt you. " Silence, silence. For a long time, he slowly straightened up and turned his neck rigidly to look at Lin Yan''s position. Dark eyes with a little bit of chaos. Yan Bai thought about it, got up and went out, leaving space for them. ¡­¡­ "Round." Qi Shan opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, as if he had been burned by fire. Lin Yan lowered her head and did not answer. His body was tight and his head was almost buried in his heart. "Round I know you are a circle, you are my circle. I''m sorry, it''s because I can''t make you what you are. " Qi Shan got up and went to her side with some excitement and hugged her. The waist with both hands tightly clasped, trembling slightly, for fear that if he let go, the man in his arms would disappear. Lin Yan was slightly stunned, her body was stiff, and her shoulders were shaking. A breath, silk whimper, slowly grow bigger, tear heart pull lung, fill the whole room. Qi Shan''s heart aches, can''t help but tighten his hands, eager to melt people into the blood. For a long time. The cry stopped slowly, and the house was silent, leaving only two people breathing slightly rough. Lin Yan raised her hand. She wanted to wipe the tired on her face, but she was held tight and couldn''t move. Qi Shan felt something, and his heart was full of happiness. He directly raised his hand and reached out to her face to help her wipe off the tired cheeks. The other hand is still holding her tight, not willing to relax. Lin Yan is aware of, side head evades his action. "I can''t touch anything on my face." Qi Shan''s hand stopped for a moment, regardless of the slightest, and stroked her face. "You are my wife. No matter what you become, you will always be my wife. We want to live in the same cave and die in the same cave. What''s that little thing on your face Lin Yan''s body slightly stiff, but no longer Dodge, eyes in the water vapor Wang Wang, let him move, tears hanging in the eyes, shaking to drunk. Qi Shan raised his hand and gently stroked her eyes. "If you don''t cry, your eyes are swollen and you''ll feel uncomfortable later." Lin Yan pursed her lips and drew a light arc. "Honey, you are so kind." "Silly girl." Qi Shan gently rubbed her head, dropped his hand and grasped her hand. In the palm of his hand, the feeling of the lump made his heart sour. It was as if the heart had been dug out and immersed in lemon juice. "Yuanyuan, can you tell me what is going on?" The corner of Lin Yan''s mouth is slightly and incomprehensibly stiff. Her body trembles unconsciously and murmurs in a low voice. "May I not say it?" Qi Shan felt her uneasiness and hesitation, and his arms around his waist tightened a little, trying to make her feel like he was there. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. don ''t panic. Do you have any idea about your present situation? " Lin Yan''s heart rippled a warm current, and her eyes were sour. She put her body into Qi Shan''s arms, put her head on his shoulder and rubbed it gently. "The man outside said he could. I don''t know. " Every sentence of Yan Bai coughed in her mind like a brand. In her heart, she had some expectation, but she couldn''t believe it. She was afraid. Once, for this matter, she looked for how many people, she has countless. Yan Bai''s appearance, like the last hope, but also more like, let her completely die. Qi Shan''s head moved a little and looked at the open door. He could not help thinking of what Yan Bai had said to him before. He thought about it in silence and opened his mouth. "Shall we ask?" Lin Yan stopped. "Do you believe him?" Qi Shan asked. "Can we trust others?" Lin Yan''s heart sank suddenly and she gave a sad smile. Yes. There is no choice. Qishan caressed her back, slowly let go and pressed her shoulder to stop her rising. "Wait for me here." Bow in her forehead imprint, because kiss, knead a head again, turn to go out. When Qishan came to the door, Yan Bai seemed to have been waiting for a long time.Four eyes are opposite. He looked at the indifferent look in Yan''s white eyes, and his heart was inexplicably quiet. Peace of mind. "You said you could help her. Does it still count now? " Yan Bai is sensitive, even if he doesn''t want to, he still listens to the dialogue between the two people. Now, he couldn''t help wondering. "Do you believe me?" Qi Shan nodded and bowed without hesitation. "Help us, please." His trust made Yan Bai feel better. What should have been done would have been more interesting. Yan Bai reached out, patted him on the shoulder, took out the porcelain bottle from the bag, poured out a pill and handed it to him. Qi Shan took it, asked what it was and ate it directly. Yan Bai was surprised. "Aren''t you afraid it''s poison?" He had never met someone who trusted him so much. Because of his tender face, whether public or private, he will always be questioned. All he can do is speak with his ability. Qi Shan smiles and shakes his head. "Aren''t you a policeman? I believe in the country. " Yan Bai''s excitement suddenly froze, his mouth curled and his head nodded. "Yes. Let''s go. " Qishan was stunned. "To where?" Yan Bai pointed to the door of their house and walked in. Qishan paused for a moment before he could catch up. Yan Bai goes straight to Lin Yan and sits down. He goes straight in. "What do the people behind you threaten you with? Or are you not Lin Yan from the beginning? " It''s not uncommon for an undercover to fall in love with the target. When he spoke, he had been observing Lin Yan''s reaction. When he said the last sentence, her body was obviously stiff. The bottom of Yan''s white eyes brushed over it clearly. "Who are you? Or, what are you? " Lin Yan was stabbed by him mercilessly, her face suddenly turned white, and subconsciously looked at Qishan, but her eyes were evasive. She was afraid, afraid to see Qi Shan''s eyes will have a different look. Without waiting for her reaction, her shoulder was hot. Qi Shan''s big hand fell on her shoulder and pinched it gently. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been there." He whispered in Lin Yan''s ear with the light voice only they heard. Yan Bai pursed his lips and twisted them. He didn''t want to hear it either. This scene is particularly familiar. Those who have made "poison" since childhood will not have the slightest disturbance in their mind. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment, but still did not resist raising her hand. She grabbed his hand and laughed at him. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Yan Bai. "I''m not Lin Yan. This body is not Lin Yan''s either. " She said, tightening her hands nervously. Qi Shanshou uploaded a little pain, he was surprised at the same time, still did not forget to pacify her mood. Lin Yan was reassured by his action, took a deep breath, and then continued. The original Lin Yan died in a car accident when she was 18 years old. Now the people behind Lin Yan, after finding out the particularity of Qishan, put their ideas to the late Lin Yan. They take advantage of Lin Yan soul out of the body, ghost almost to the time difference, will now Lin Yan into Lin Yan''s body. Now Lin Yan is a ghost. One day, because I was too hungry, I ate the offering from the roadside, but I didn''t know who was given to him. It became a ghost in service and a trend of receiving people. The eight characters she had before her life, which were connected with Lin Yan''s body, were put into Lin Yan''s body. But people, dead is dead, there will be no heartbeat and breathing. After she became Lin Yan, the body''s "fresh-keeping" time was not much. So she can''t be in front of people for a long time. At that time, Qishan had already confessed with Lin Yan. When Lin Yan had a car accident, he had already reported to the school. The two were in different places, and Lin Yan was also studying in other places, so no one found anything wrong with her for the first time. After that, her body is constantly changing, and the use time is getting longer and longer. The appearance seen by others is maintained by illusion. She doesn''t know how the people behind her operate. She is just a person who is around Qishan, trying to steal from him and turn his fortune. She didn''t know how she fell in love with Qishan, and when she fell in love with her. But Qi Shan''s love for Lin Yan is hard to make people And it''s hard to keep ghosts at bay. She has been a ghost for many years, and she also knows that if she is moved, she will lose her soul. It''s just that she''s willing. She secretly changed the array, but also changed the bones, and used part of the turn on her body. She also found jobs for Qishan to protect him. It''s just that none of this has worked.Fortunately, Qi Shan''s merits and virtues are profound, which can support him to the present. The wound on her body was her hands and feet, which was discovered by the people behind the scenes and poisoned. No, it should be said that the new body is poisonous and has a curse in her body, which makes her feel like being roasted by a burning fire every second. Many times, she felt that she was going to be nervous and wanted to blow herself up, but she couldn''t bear to see Qishan. She is leaning against Qishan and has been sticking to it step by step. It''s just that she can''t hold on any longer. Her soul was black and blue. There''s not a lot of time, and you''re going to be out of your wits. She can only use the last time to set up Qishan. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan turns her eyes and looks at Qishan with a faint smile. "Sorry, I don''t have much time with you." Qi Shan pinched her palm. "After that, I will accompany you." Lin Yan nodded with a smile. "Can you name the flavor once? My name is Tang Ke Qi Shan nods. "Hello, Tangke." Lin Yan Well, now Tang Ke''s eyes float a little water light, the corner of her mouth is high and cocked up, and she answers. "Hello, Qishan." Yan Bai shivered in silence and lowered his head. He shouldn''t be here. He should be downstairs. emm¡­¡­ Tang Ke seemed to feel a trace of Yan Bai''s resentment. She turned her eyes and took a glance. Suddenly, she felt embarrassed and patted the back of Qi Shan''s hand. Qi Shan felt, looking at it, looking back, the old face red, slightly embarrassed with a dry laugh. "Mr. policeman, you go on, you go on." Yan Bai''s heart bottom "ha ha", the facial expression does not have the nod. He also wants to say, you continue, you do not exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "I''ve got the foreign body out of her body just now. But because of her particularity, I can only say that even if she is lucky enough to leave her soul behind, she will go to the Hades for trial, redeem her full of sins, and go to be reborn. " Yan Bai''s voice and color were light, and he explained the situation. "What?" Qi Shan stood up in surprise. "Why? You didn''t say... " "Well, I can help you, but I can''t violate the rules of heaven." Yan Bai interrupted his words in a soft voice, and there was no emotion in his clear eyes. "She should not have lived. If you don''t accept it, wait until his time comes, and you''ll be out of your wits. " Yan Bai felt that Tang Ke''s soul was not covered with black and blue, but fragmented. Once the wind blows, it may disperse. Qi Shan''s heart choked, and his face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at Tang Ke helplessly, like a child, confused and helpless. With a sigh, Tang Ke Mo reached for his hand, pulled the man down and sat down beside him. "Qishan, it''s OK. I already thought about it. Let me choose for myself, will you? " "But..." Tang Ke raised her hand and gently pressed her forefinger on his lips. "I want to come by myself, OK?" She didn''t want Qishan to bear her own results. No matter what the final choice is, it will make Qishan a lifelong shackle. She didn''t want to. Qi Shan looked at her obstinate eyes. After all, she was defeated. She nodded a little dejectedly and gave a reluctant "um". Tang Ke smiles and pats him on the back of his hand and turns to see Yan Bai. "Can you make my soul last a little longer? I want to spend more time with him. " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''m sorry." "Is it? Can''t you? " She looked down a little lost. Yan Bai thought about it for a moment and offered a suggestion. "You might as well choose reincarnation. After you redeem your sins in the underworld, maybe you can catch up with Qishan''s reincarnation. You two are very close, and you will still have a chance to be together in the future. " Tang Ke was stunned and blinked. "Are we still in love?" Yan Bai raised his hand and swept them in front of their eyes. Then he swept them on their clasped hands, and then ordered their hands to let them see for themselves. They followed his hand and looked down. At one glance, I was surprised. "The way of heaven is fair and has its own preference. The love between you and Qishan has been cultivated for several generations. Maybe Lin Yan is your reincarnation in a certain life. " Tang Ke and Qi Shan are both in a daze, some unbelievable, and some pleased to turn their eyes to look at each other. They were silent for a while, adjusted their mood, and then turned their eyes to see Yan Bai. "Is it really possible for us to be together again?" Yan Bai nodded if he didn''t want to. Anyway, it''s not against the law to deceive ghosts. Between the two people, there is a constant love. It''s just that he didn''t say one thing. After Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, all kinds of previous life will disappear. They meet again, perhaps, will not be once their own. Again fate, is the feeling, is the evil, Yan Bai also does not say clearly. It''s just that for now, the advice he gives is the best choice. After all, I''m so scared that I can''t even have the chance to come back. Both Tang Ke and Qi Shan didn''t know about the complicated situation. They just heard that they could continue the front line, and nodded to agree with Yan Bai''s suggestion. Yan Bai nodded and turned out a medicine bottle and handed it to Tang Ke. "Here you are. One lesson a day. I''ll bring you a soul after forty-nine days." From the day Tang Ke became a ghost, her life and death struggle had changed. Without a guide, she couldn''t even find the gate of the underworld. As for others. "Now, can you account for the rest?" Yan Bai looks at Tang Ke in a meaningful way. Tang Ke''s hand holding the medicine bottle was not tightened, and her body was tense a lot. She took a deep breath, and there was a little worry floating between her eyebrows. "I said, are we really going to be ok?" Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. "You can''t live here either. You''ll leave with me later. Since I promised, I will keep you. Qi Shan, you don''t have to worry about his merits and virtues, you can protect him. In the future, if you leave, I will look at him After all, this is "Tang Monk meat". Tang Ke got the promise and was relieved a lot. She nodded and said everything she knew. Every time the people who contact with Tang Ke are different, they take the initiative to find Tang Ke, Tang Ke has no contact information. Each time, if they want to meet, the place and time of the appointment are written on the paper. And that piece of paper will appear in the silver bowl on the kitchen top cabinet.She had tried to disconnect and throw away the bowl. But no matter how far she throws the bowl or how deep she buries it, when she comes home, the bend will stand in the porch. She looked at her as though she had eyes, through the light of the forest. Three times later, Tang Ke understood that she would never get rid of it. The most places to meet are at the foot of Qishan mountain. It''s just the north, where it''s never been developed. Tang Ke once tried to track, and was finally found that her leather bag was severely broken by the person who contacted her. Although she changed one for her later, she also gave up many of her thoughts. When Tang Ke talked about the body, she hesitated for a moment, pulled down her shoulder a little, and let Yan Bai see it. She turned to the light, and Yan Bai could see the stitches on her body at a glance. Her mind moved and her face sank slightly. "Every one of them?" Tang Ke nodded. "The body is constantly improving, and every time I change it, I can feel it change. The stitches are getting lighter and lighter. " Tang Ke has been in Lin Yan''s body for more than 20 years. These things may have started earlier. Yan Bai''s face was cold. "What happened to Qishan, do you know why?" Tang Ke pursed her lips and shook her head apologetically. "I only heard that there is a ballast on Qishan. They are bound to get it. " In order to let Qi Mountain go to Qi Mountain, they revealed some information to Tang Ke. While they are using Tang Ke, Tang Ke is also using the information they give to seek a way out for Qishan. Qi Mountain and Qi Mountain are another protection. There seems to be some connection between them, which can be beneficial or harmful. This is what Tang Ke realized. The original location of the house was decided by those people. At that time, Tang Ke had no feelings for Qishan. Just a tool without emotion. "You can check whether there is any origin between Qishan and Qishan. I''ve tried to find out, but I can''t find anything "How do you feel the vibration of Qishan?" Tang Ke tilted her head and looked at Qishan with a slight apology. "There is a bone in me, which belongs to the mountain. I don''t feel it, it''s the bone. " The bones were taken by those people when Qishan was injured in the front line many years ago. Every time Tang Ke''s body was replaced, the bone was taken out and put into the new body. Perhaps at the beginning, it was the bone that affected Tang Ke''s heart. Yan Bai frowned slightly. It''s a little unclear what those people are doing. However, because of Qi Shan''s ribs, Tang Ke can also confuse the people behind him and share some for him. Yan Bai reached out and pointed to Tang Ke''s wrist. "Let me feel your pulse." Tang Ke subconsciously shrunk his hand, and in a flash he was puzzled. "I don''t have a pulse, can I?" Yan Bai nodded. Tang Ke was still a little nervous. Her hand seemed to have her own consciousness. She was frozen and unwilling to move. After a while, Tang Ke slowly handed over his hand. Yan Bai pressed his fingertip on her wrist. It''s a slight touch, almost invisible. A breath. Tang Ke suddenly felt a stream of heat flowing into her body. She was inspired by her wrist. She couldn''t help but give a thrill. "This Hiss - " my heart is pounding, as if I had been hit by someone. Qi Shan saw that her face suddenly changed, and her facial features were twisted. Her heart couldn''t help but also grabbed her and held her in her arms. "What''s wrong with him?" There was no response. Yan Bai closed his eyes and wrinkled his eyebrows. He seemed to have encountered some difficulties. Qi Shan see shape, surface burnt color, almost sink water. He wanted to ask what was wrong again, but he was afraid of disturbing them and went on a business trip. I''m worried about scratching my lungs. I don''t know how long, maybe for a while, maybe a long time, Yan Bai let go. Tang Ke''s body was soft and collapsed in the arms of Qishan. Qi Shan was a little flustered. "Round, round, what''s wrong with you?" "She just passed out. Don''t worry." Yan Bai examined her soul and found something more in her soul. He is not sure what it is for the moment. It seems that after leading the soul to the underworld, we need to let Meng Po study it. Qi Shan listened, although he wanted to ask something, but on his indifferent eyes, or silent. Bian he cleaned himself up. The atmosphere in the living room is a little dignified. He couldn''t help but lighten his steps, and when he was halfway there, his feet suddenly couldn''t move.be in a fix the horns of a dilemma. Yan Bai understood the footsteps and looked up. "What are you doing there?" Bian he laughed, but did not answer. Yan Bai didn''t want an answer. "Pack up and let''s go." "Is it going?" Bian he turned his eyes and looked at Qishan. It doesn''t seem very good, depending on the situation. Yan Bai did not answer, but looked at Qishan. "Shanbo, pack up your clothes and let''s go. In the future, here, may not come back. If you want to sell it or how to deal with it, you can think about it and tell me, I can do it for you. " Qi Shan was stunned for a moment. He nodded and looked down at the man in his arms. He seemed to be asking "what should Tang Ke do?". "When she''s rested, she''ll wake up. Just hold her in a moment Qi Shan nodded, then said "thank you". He put Tang Ke down and got up to clean up his clothes. Bian he saw that he had entered the bedroom, only to grind to touch Yan Bai''s side. "Are you going to take them back? At the police station? " "Not to the police station." Bian he was confused. "Where are you going? It''s not your home, is it Yan Baixie''s eyes turned white and he didn''t answer. Yan Bai is going to put them in the dream. The store was empty, and no one lived there. There''s a protective array inside. It''s safe. Bian he felt clearly that he was despised again. He lowered his head in silence and did not ask again. Yan Bai saw that he was quiet, and glanced at his side. Seeing the plastic bag in his hand, he could not help but frown. "What are you doing with this dress?" "Ah? What are you going to do "Throw it away. It smells bad." Yan Bai made no secret of it and stabbed him in disgust. Bian he was aggrieved and hid his clothes behind his back. No! It''s expensive! Yan Bai saw him, the wrinkles of his eyebrows became deeper. Bian he''s heart was shaking and his body was shaking. "That I... " "Stay away if you don''t throw it." Bian he was stunned. Turn around? He was slightly stunned and ran to the door to hide. Qi Shan packed up, and he was called in by Yan Bai to help with his luggage. Qi Shan said a word of "thank you" and turned to hold Tang Ke. The party left. When Qishan followed him downstairs, he took two steps. He could not help but stop and look back at the locked door. He knew in his heart that once he left this time, he might never have a chance to come back again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Bian he went downstairs first. He looked at it and found that there was no car. When Yan Bai came down, he asked if he wanted to call a taxi. Yan Bai didn''t answer, but took out the car key from his pocket and pressed it. Bian he looked at his movements, and his eyes were more confused. Hearing the sound of "drip", he turned his head subconsciously. A black cross-country picture stops not far away. Obviously, he didn''t really see it just now. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, close and open them, and go back and forth several times. The car is still there. It''s not an illusion. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai''s eyes, his face suddenly turned red and he laughed. Yan Bai glanced at him and walked towards the car. Bian and was stunned for a second, and hurriedly followed. It''s still strange when you get on the bus. When did Yan Bai bring the car. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai opened the shutter door, a musty smell came, he was stabbed and sneezed several times. Bian he, too. When he turned his head unconsciously, he still couldn''t help it and looked at the sign again. "Dream". He had heard the elder martial brothers in the circle say that the owner of this shop is a thief. He can communicate with God and Buddha and send ghosts and ghosts. He could not help but be fickle and began to doubt life a little. When he heard about it, he had already left the mountain at the age of 20. Now he is 27 years old, and it took him five years to get into the special case unit. If you look at Yan Bai now, if you look at his face only, he will be 17-8 years old at most. Seven or eight years ago, he was only a teenager. This member of the society is already the main person in charge of the special case unit. As for myself, a recruit. He couldn''t help being in a trance. Is this the so-called talent gap? Yan Bai has already pushed the door in. He opened the curtain, waved his hand, swept the dust a little, coughed twice, forbearance, and said to Qishan, "no one has lived for a long time. It''s a little gray. You can just clean up and live. It''s safe here. The first time, if something happens to me. You can settle down. There''s a lounge over there for people, everything. That''s the back door. If you don''t want to open the door, you can get in and out from there. Here''s the key. Keep it. My home is not far from here. When she wakes up and you''re ready, I can show you around if you need to. There are also supermarkets nearby. It''s easy to find the map. It''s very convenient. " Qi Shan took the key and said thanks to him with gratitude. He walked in and took a glimpse of the environment in the store. As Yan Bai said, it''s just a little gray. The furniture looks very new. The decoration and furnishings in the shop are a bit like teahouses. There is a half meter high platform at the door, which separates the inside and outside. On the other side, there are two closed doors, which are respectively written, dream wake and dream war. In addition, I don''t know if it is his illusion. At the moment when he stepped into the store, he felt his body much more relaxed. He felt a sense of comfort from his heart, which made him feel drowsy. Yan Bai put his bed in the rest room. After that, he asked Yan Bai for a rag and was ready to clean up. Seeing this, Yan Bai left directly. Qishan sent people to the door, locked the door directly and went back to clean up. Bian he rubbed the car and went back to his home with Yan Bai. Get out of the car. Looking at the antique villa in front of him. This house, let alone in Tongcheng, where, it is a historic site. Lush green plants, almost covered the whole house, can only sporadically see some brick red, staggered picturesque. The wind blows through the front door of the garden. It''s refreshing to plant some herbs. Open the door, and the general situation in the shop. Bian he sneezed a few more times when he was stabbed. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking more. Yan Bai brings himself, can''t he be a coolie? Before he could recover, Yan Bai threw a pair of gloves and a pair of shoe covers to him. "Please." Bian he has not put on the shoe cover, and the other party has a rag in front of him. As soon as his hands were stiff, one was hanging in the air, and his body was rickety, and his legs were soft, "bangdang" hit the ground. Yan Bai put the rag into his hand as if he had seen it. "Thank you." Calm without a trace of ups and downs of the voice, do not hear a bit of emotion. Bian and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop twitching. At that moment, he wanted to smoke himself twice. When he was at the door, he had many chances to escape! He wants to kill himself with a rag. After sighing for a long time, I finally took up the dishcloth and went to work. Yan Bai didn''t like strangers coming. In addition, he set up some strange arrays at home. Ordinary people come in, it''s easy to get caught. That''s a big deal.So, as long as the house is empty, it hasn''t been cleaned. Yan Bai is also a headache. The house was so big that it was dark when they came back to God. Bian he, covered with gray, sat on the ground with his head down. "Boss, is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go back to the hostel and have a rest. " Yan Bai changed his clothes and came out to him, holding out his hand. "Let''s go and invite you to dinner." Bian he looked at his hand and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t react. He looked up at him faintly. Yan Bai did not wait for him to react, but pulled the man up. "Let''s go." Bian he went out of the door and fainted for a long time. As soon as the breeze blew, he came back to his mind. His eyes were complicated and he could not turn around. Not far away, Bian he saw an old man saying hello to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s expressionless face actually had a smile. He exchanged greetings all the way, without a trace of impatience. Moreover, in addition to being able to say hello to each person''s name, he can also chat with people about recent developments. The whole body cold breath, instantly becomes warm. It''s like a different person. Bian he was stunned. My partner and I were stunned. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and followed Yan Bai into a small restaurant. Look at the decoration, there are some years. Yan Bai didn''t order. It was decided by the boss directly. When Yan Bai shared the dishes with him, he said, "this is where I go from snacks to big shops. The boss changed to father''s son. But the taste didn''t change at all. It''s delicious. Try it, too. It''s not big. I''ll take you next door Bian he''s flattered hands took the bowl and nodded in fear. "Good, good." When the boss served, an old man followed him and touched Yan Bai''s head. Yan Bai laughs and calls "Daddy" gently. Bian he can''t help but shiver and get goose bumps. He took a deep, silent breath. When he bowed his head, he shrank his neck to reduce his sense of being as much as possible. Just, the ear still did not hold back, listened to the conversation of two people. It turned out that the old man was the father of the shop owner. He grew up watching Yan Bai grow up. It''s been a long time since Yan Bai left for school. When he heard that he was back, he rushed to see him. Yan Baixiao''s eyes bent, patiently told the other party that he would stay in Tongcheng for a period of time, and would often come to eat. He only hoped that the boss would give him a discount. Dad laughed. The boss also followed, saying that he could come for free as long as he came. When Bian he recalled his experience along the way, he really had no emotion. Yan Bai is really the light of this street! After dinner, Yan Bai also took Bian he to buy a suit of clothes. "You drive, go to the hostel to get your luggage and stay at my house. It''s convenient to discuss something. " Bian he froze and stopped smoking. There should be something I can tell you? He silently swallowed the tears in his heart, took the key and said "good" cleverly. ¡­¡­ The next day. There was a heavy knock on the door. When he opened his eyes, he was still confused. He had a feeling of not knowing what year this evening was. He blinked and blinked. The knock outside the door was so loud that he could not ignore it even if he was confused. He turned over and got out of bed in a hurry. His eyes were black for half a second. He almost fell to the ground dizzy. He grabbed the head of the bed twice in a hurry, but he could not fall. "Fortunately, I''m quick." Bian he patted his heart, raised his voice and said "coming", and ran to open the door. "Awake?" The man''s cold voice, such as ice water once stabbed into the skin, let a person an exciting, suddenly sober up. "Boss?" Bian he tilted his head and suddenly remembered that he had moved to Yanbai''s house. He could not help but whisper "ah" and turned his eyes to look out of the window. It''s dark. Look down at the watch. It''s three o''clock in the morning. He probably slept for more than two hours. "Er Boss, what can I do for you Yan Bai looked at his household clothes quietly. The yellow duck''s head covers the whole heart to the stomach. The cracked corners of the mouth seem to be laughing at something. In addition, it is too yellow, which makes you feel bright and blind. Yan Bai frowned slightly. "Change clothes and go to Qishan." Bian and Meng. "Ah!" People have gone far. Bian he died.He didn''t dare to dally. He changed his clothes and rushed out. Yan Bai started his car and waited at the door. He rushed all the way to the car, panting, wearing the seat belt when the hand shaking a few times, half a day to buckle. A little bit. "Boss, what are we going to do in Qishan?" Bian he slanted his eyes, quietly observed his expression, and asked carefully. After a long time, long to the car to Qishan, long to Bian he has given up, Yan Bai opened his mouth. "You''ll come in broad daylight to investigate the ghosts and gods?" It was a calm voice, but Bian he felt reprimanded. He shrank his neck, nodded and whispered "Oh" for a while. Yan Bai took out the compass, looked at the direction, and lifted his feet up the mountain. Two people from the north, all the way thorns, weeds. After walking for a long time, Bian he found that there was a road that was trampled out under the disordered grass. He observed it carefully, and after confirming, he told Yan Bai what he had found. Yan Bai also found out. After listening to Tang Ke, he was sure that there was something on the mountain. The discovery of this meeting also confirmed his conjecture. Just, what can be hidden in this mountain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 They climbed up the mountain along the hard to find path, and finally stopped in front of the huge Tiankeng. All the way, it was calm. "Can they find that they are startled, and then move?" Bian he stares at the Tiankeng and thinks for a moment. Seeing that Yan Bai is still, he can''t help asking. Yan Bai shook his head, stepped back half a step, beckoned him to come and see. Bian he carefully avoided the mark of the day, tiptoed to Yan Bai and bowed his head. The position he refers to has been deliberately rubbed. It''s too messy compared to the side. "Has anyone been here?" He pondered and doubted. Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. "Someone came here and might have taken something we didn''t find at the time." He chose this time to try and see if he could meet some guys who didn''t have time to run away. Now it seems that someone has found the right gap and cleaned up the battlefield. However, it also illustrates another problem. Qishan, they got it right. Perhaps even the people behind him did not expect that Qishan would be the first to find the body. Yan Bai walked around the Tiankeng again. As he thought, there was no new clue. Down the mountain, take the route when you came. Yan Bai paid close attention to it again. There was nothing clean. Even Bian he, who was a bit slow, felt something was wrong. "Boss, do you think it''s too quiet around here?" They heard nothing but the wind passing by their ears. There seemed to be no living things around. On the north side of this undeveloped area, there should be some rabbits and pheasants. Now, it will be morning, but there is no sound. Bian he was very upset. Yan Bai grabs his wrist when he wants to turn back. Bian and his body trembled and stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t look back." Yan Bai said coldly, did not open his mouth again, did not release his hand, pulling people, quickly rushed down the mountain. Bian and his hair were almost erect, with a piece of chestnut on the back of his neck. "Why What''s the matter? " After getting on the bus, his hands were still shaking, and his seat belt was almost mended. Yan Bai shook his head calmly. Specifically, he couldn''t say, but at that moment, he suddenly felt that something was following them, hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. I''m not sure about my intuition. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t felt like that. Before the unknown, Yan Bai always chose to save himself first, and then other things. He didn''t stop, he just started the car and left. They did not see, in the moment of the car moving, a shadow, quietly fell on their roof. The road is clear. The car arrived home facing the rising sun. Bian he pushed open the door and got out of the car. The warm sun sprinkled on his body. In an instant, he washed the cold air from his body. His heart was relaxed. He could not help but look up and take a deep breath of enjoyment on his face. Every pore of his comfort was opened. He was lazy and began to feel sleepy. He couldn''t help yawning, water vapor accumulated in his eyes, and could not help rubbing his eyes. They went home one after the other. "Sleep or eat first?" Bian he was changing his shoes. When he heard him, he stopped. "Go to bed." He can''t open his sleepy eyes now. Clearly before a second still hold the heart, dare not have a trace of relaxation. But the moment he stepped into the house, he felt that he could sleep with his eyes closed. Yan Bai nodded. They went in two directions and went back to their rooms. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai checked the information, about the town of Tongcheng related, less pitiful. No, hardly. In addition to the so-called local quirks he found that day from hikers, he found only a few words in an ancient book without a name. That page is still a remnant. There is not much useful information. The town of Tongcheng is a Buddhist relic. He was an eminent monk, passing through Qishan, and suddenly came to realize that he emerged here. At first, no one knew that when he was discovered by later generations, his relic had integrated with Qishan and could not be taken away. And Qishan has always been known as the Lingshan mountain of Tongcheng. The local people have always believed that there is a God in Qi Mountain to protect the people living here for generations. Sarizi and Qishan are integrated, and they are regarded as the town of Tongcheng.After thousands of years of evolution, no one knows the location of sariko. How do those people know? Yan Bai carefully looked through the ancient books. Unfortunately, most of the pages have been lost and the information is not complete. He had no choice but to put the book down with a sigh. Ready to go to rest, the mobile phone rang. It''s from white water. He felt something in his heart, and his eyebrows jerked uncontrollably. He suddenly hesitated and didn''t dare to answer the phone. Afraid of being scolded. The other party seems to know his intention in general, has been non-stop dialing, a lot of you do not answer the phone, I will continue to call posture. Yan Bai knows that he can''t escape. He grits his teeth and closes his eyes. He calls. "You know how to answer the phone!? I thought you were going to hide from the labor till you died Angry scold, let Yan Bai can''t help but collapse face, wrinkle do a group of side head to hide for a while. Thousands of miles away, he seemed to feel the other party''s spitting stars on his face. "Uncle Bai, I just didn''t have my mobile phone. What can I do for you? " "Come on, I know you are guilty when I listen to your voice. Think you can get over this without answering the phone? Think of the beauty! I tell you, it''s not over Yan Bai''s shriveled mouth and helpless sigh. "Uncle Bai, I can''t help it. I can only... " "Bah, don''t come. Your parents have so many friends. If you don''t look for them, you''ll catch me alone!"!? I''m going to get rid of my hair Yan Bai couldn''t see it. His face was flushed with white water vapor, and the blue veins on his neck burst out. There was a faint feeling that he was about to explode. And outside his door, full of the sound of fun, as if opened a kindergarten. In fact, it''s one big and three small. A Yi with the south one or three little guys, do not recognize life at all, completely regard his home as an amusement park. White water feeling, a closed eye and an open eye, can get surprise. It was only two days after he received it. He felt that a century had passed. He is a quiet person. He feels that the whole world is crammed into his home, and there is no place for him to breathe. Yan Bai also heard the noise over there, his brain moved, and he thought of why, and immediately felt very embarrassed. Who would have thought that Ayi could be so noisy. "Uncle Bai, you should enjoy the happiness of your family in advance." "Enjoy your big head! I''m over 50. I''m not going to live on my own if I want to enjoy it!? You want me to mend it? Say, when will you take them away Yan Bai laughed and didn''t answer. Pick it up? Don''t think about it. I can''t take it in my life. Yes, where is he? A Yi, who has never been born, has to teach from scratch. White water is so good. Just learn a variety of herbs. After training, I can be a successor in the future. If Baishui knew Yan Bai''s idea, he would jump out of the receiver and kill the little boy! No matter what, I have been thinking about the time behind him! Yan Bai coaxed a few more words, and managed to lower the old man''s fire pressure a little, and suddenly remembered an event. "Well, Whitewater, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something." White water a listen, the face rubbed black again, almost dropped the mobile phone. "You say, you say!" He was so angry that he felt a little broken. Yan Bai considered his tone and said, "I''ve found an apprentice for you. He may report to the White House in recent days." "Yan Bai!" "Pa --" without waiting for him to speak, Yan Bai hung up the phone. "Hoo - fortunately I''m quick." He had a long sigh of relief and followed his own heart. And the other end of the phone white water, forced to a breath can not come, almost rolled over in the past. "This son of a bitch!" He was so angry that he raised his hand and tried to throw away his mobile phone. Halfway through, stop. He slowly lowered his hand, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Hold on, hold on, cell phone is expensive! Hold on! Yan Bai was heartless. After hanging up the phone, he cleaned up and went back to his room to sleep. ¡­¡­ Jinwu falls to the west, and the hot and dry day also quietly cools down. Yan Bai lay lazily on the rocking chair in the courtyard, his eyes closed, and his toes touched the ground. Bian he came back, looking at his leisurely appearance, couldn''t help admiring. He murmured to himself. "Boss, the bone and visceral tests are out."Yan Bai didn''t open his eyes, but raised his hand to hook him. Bian he approached and put the report in his hand. Yan Bai sat up and looked down. The internal organs are all animal viscera. It''s the same day. The bones in the house, as he thought, were all animal bones except the ribs in the living room. When he was most surprised, they actually extracted DNA from the ribs and found the corresponding person. At this time, he found that in Yuncheng, he had no contact with Li Jianjun. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the other party, he will not find it. The contact affairs of Yuncheng were handled by Jiang Heng before Jiang Heng was injured. Later, it was handled by Yan Hao. Looking closely, Yan Bai found that he had served in the same company as Qishan. "Go and contact the military headquarters and check Li Jianjun''s information in the army." Bian he nodded. "What about the others?" "What about the autopsy report?" Yan Bai handed the report back to him. When Bian he heard this, his face suddenly changed. He was very ugly. He hesitated. He seemed to have something difficult to say, and seemed to be considering how to say it. Yan Bai: what''s the matter Bian he tugged at the corners of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "There are family members going to make trouble, and no autopsy is allowed." "Whose?" "There''s a hiker, and there''s a ghost catcher. As you know, there are some taboos in their line of business. " Yan Bai nodded. He does know. Ghost catchers, from the viscera, to the eight meridians, in the flesh and bones, every part, alive, can be used, painted ghost love skin, puppet teacher love bone. In addition, they believe that the body is in good condition and the next life can give birth to a good child. No matter what happens, dissection, to them, is no different from digging people''s graves. That''s understandable. It''s just "The people from the Taoist Association didn''t show up?" Bian he shook his head. The tacit attitude over there makes the family more happy. The families of hikers are asking for compensation. They said that they wanted to move their daughter even if they had no money. They also said that their daughter''s status was very expensive. Even if they were afraid of death, they would have to work according to the price. If they don''t pay, they go to court and sue them for insulting bodies. The words are particularly ugly. Bian he almost couldn''t listen. It is also that meeting, he deeply realized that our country language is broad and profound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Oh, I know a lot." Yan Bai smiles, but his eyes are full of sarcasm, and he slowly stands up. Bian he gave a dry smile of embarrassment, but he didn''t have a word to answer. "Can they handle it?" Tongcheng''s criminal police have cooperated for many times and have already adapted to and understood Yan Bai''s style. He''s much more relaxed on his own turf. Bian he nodded. "They said," if it''s not handled, I''ll talk to you. On the other side, I hope you''ll take care. " This is the first time that he has participated in such a case. The situation is different from that he has contacted before, and he can''t keep up with the rhythm. "You can handle it. In the evening, we went up the mountain again. Go and rest now "Good." ¡­¡­ Night. Bian and set the alarm clock before going to bed. As soon as the alarm clock rang, he turned over and got up and went out. Yan Bai was already waiting at the door. Go out. Bian he looked up at the sky. The moon hid in the clouds, and the stars went home to sleep. The sky was dark and foggy, and there was no light. His heart suddenly quickened and he felt a little uneasy. There was no word all the way. After getting off the bus, it was dark at the foot of the mountain and could hardly see five fingers. Bian and his heart more tightly, unconsciously moved toward Yanbai, paste closer. The sound of "whine" in the ear makes people shudder. "Boss, this..." What the hell? The first day, though desolate, at least it was relaxing. But for now, the feeling of pressure, pressure in the heart, there is a kind of difficult to breathe. "GA --" "Shua --" "ah Suddenly, Bian he screamed with fright and jumped to Yan Bai''s body. Strong momentum, coupled with too sudden, Yan Bai was stumbling back a few steps, almost fell. He rolled his eyes speechless. "Just crows." "What, what?" Bian he held Yan Bai''s neck firmly and looked around in panic. His feet were still fluttering at him. Yan Bai felt that he was about to stop breathing, and his white eyes almost turned to the sky. He can''t pull people off his body. For a moment, he was a little suspicious of his power. Bian he was still screaming. Yan Bai couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and knocked him. Bian he''s arm was suddenly sour, and his whole body was weak. He slipped and fell on the ground. He was in a daze. "What''s the matter?" He glared, looked up, and looked at Yan Bai with a blank face. I tried to get up several times, but I didn''t have any strength. Yan Baiman is disgusted with the white, he put out his hand to manage the clothes, but also vigorously patted the body does not exist on the ash. Bian he felt pain when he heard the sound. He also reflected what he had done. His face turned red. He was embarrassed and at a loss. He held up his hands to get up, stabbed, softened and fell, tried again and again, and came back and forth several times, and he almost collapsed. "Boss, what''s wrong with me? Have you been cursed or given medicine? " Yan Bai slanted his eyes and looked at him. He was too lazy to roll his eyes. This is the idiot we got from!? Yan Bai really wanted to shake his neck and ask, how did he pass the entrance examination! "Do you touch anything?" Cold words, as if the edge of the ice slipped into his clothes, can not help but a cold, but the heart is inexplicable peace. He looked back and shook his head. Along the way, follow Thinking of this, he suddenly froze and turned his neck hard to see Yan Bai. "That Not... " "Well." Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. Bian he was stunned. "Burp -- burp --" scared. The hiccups kept coming. Yan Bai stopped and sighed helplessly and speechlessly. He closed his eyes and shook his head. I''m stupid. I don''t see. Yan Bai, with his mouth curled, went behind him and patted him on the back. "Burp --" Bian he shivered for a while, his heart was hairy, but he didn''t notice it for a while, so he stopped burping. When he came back, he was a little surprised, and a little surprised, and ran up. "Eh, OK?" He turned excitedly and wanted to grab Yan Bai''s hand and share his joy. "Pa --" as soon as he lifted his hand, he was beaten by Yan Bai.Bian he was confused again. He blinked and looked at Yan Bai. A song will flow through my mind. Children, do you have a lot of question marks Yan Bai didn''t pay any attention to it and walked away. After Bian he regained consciousness, there was only a little shadow left. Do not dare to delay, hastily raise a foot to catch up with. The road up the mountain was colder than yesterday. Bian he felt his arm unconsciously. The autumn tiger in early autumn is still fierce, but on the boundary of Qishan mountain, it has entered the cold winter. Bian he couldn''t help alerting his nerves. On the way, he watched carefully. Night, quiet, even the wind can not hear. The shallow breathing sound of two people, such as drumsticks falling on the big drum, is deafening. Bian he''s sensitive detection, there is no trace of life around. Yan Bai suddenly stopped. He did not notice, because of inertia stumbling forward two steps to stop, involuntarily holding his breath, asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to a tree in front of him. Bian he turned his eyes. Suddenly, it was as if the lingering fog between heaven and earth had been pulled away. A big tree in the sky, little by little, opened the clouds and appeared. The trunk is thick, and it takes about five or six adults to hold it. Under the night, the green leaves reflect light, with a bit of cold, let people grow cowardly. "Well, we didn''t seem to have seen each other last time." Yan Bai nodded. He counted the days, and tonight it''s just the top of the dark clouds, and the Yin Qi is vigorous. On such a special day, the mountains naturally have to change a little. I didn''t expect that it was a big guy. As they talked, they approached slowly. Bian he moved his nose, always felt as if he smelled an indescribable smell, and it would change. It''s fragrant, smelly and fishy. He took a few deep breaths and the smell was gone. It''s like he''s delusional. He turned his head quietly and saw that Yan Bai''s face was not good. He also covered his nose, and his heart jumped. "Do you smell something strange, too?" Yan Bai nodded and looked at him with some meaning. Because the smell is the same as that in Qishan. When he first sniffed it, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose and held his breath. And those who didn''t smell it last time, this time "What do you smell?" The voice was a little buzzing. Bian he recognized it before he understood what he was talking about. He told his feelings. "And then there will be, and there will be no." He turned his eyes, looked around, and found nothing to emit such a strange and strange smell. At this time, he also noticed that the trees around him intersected with the big trees in front of him, just like elephants and chicks, which gave people the illusion that they were grass. What''s more, I didn''t take a few steps, but I felt that I was out of the original route. It was so far away. Bian he felt uneasy. Yan Bai had already reached the tree trunk and touched it. The moist touch of his fingertips made him frown. He rubbed his fingertips and put them under his nose to smell them. In the smell of blood, the sweet smell that made him dizzy was still there. He quickly pulled away, and shook his faint head. His eyes were dark, and his doubts were even worse. What the hell is this? Bian he walked around the tree trunk and suddenly saw a flash, which seemed to reflect the light of his own flashlight. He hesitated for a moment and walked there, but hesitated. About twenty centimeters away, he stopped and found a hole. He stared at the dark hole for a while, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness, and unconsciously stepped back a step. Hesitating for a moment, he moved forward a little, and his heart beat like thunder. He always felt that something would suddenly jump out of the pit, and his back was sweating. He took small steps closer and closer, and what he expected suddenly ran out of a snake, or a headless ghost came out, nothing. The wind is calm. He was more upset. He could not help but dry his throat. He could not help but lick the lip. He carefully lowered his head and looked closer. Under the light, an eye bulged almost protruding from the eye socket, and the eye rubbed into the eye. "Ah Without warning, he was startled, flustered "Deng Deng Deng" to retreat, his feet do not know what trip, "pa Chi" fell to the ground. Yan Bai came over when he heard the news. "What''s the matter?" Bian he raised his hand shaking and pointed to the tree trunk. Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked in the direction of his fingers. One eye found that hole, eyebrow heart slightly a frown, approached to have a look.In addition to the eyes, he found that the trunk, seems to be empty. Inside, most likely, is full of bodies. Yan Bai''s heart sank, reaching out to try to break the tree trunk. He thought it would be difficult to do, but as soon as his hands went up, he heard a click. Bian and this meeting also eased up, came over, and was stunned again. "What is the situation?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t know. What''s more, he felt as if he had not broken the tree trunk, but had touched some kind of switch. He could clearly feel the trembling touch of the palm of his hand. After a little pause, he let go and stepped back. Bian he''s eyes were even more confused. The next moment, he could not help but be surprised. The trunk where the hole is located actually moved. After a rustle, the trunk seemed to be opened. Bian he was stunned. He thought, he knew why he smelled it and vomited. Dragon withered grass. Just a little, even the dragon can do things, let alone him. However, this dragon withered grass is irrigated with dead people as fertilizer, which is only useful for those who practice Taoism. Moreover, the higher the skill, the stronger the effect. This thing, not even white water. If it was not for Yan Bai''s erudite knowledge, he could not help coming out. These corpses, including this book, are the feeding stations of this withered dragon grass. The withered grass matures once every nine years. Think of it, there should be this thing in the closet of Qishan''s home. Moreover, it was sealed off by what people used. The plant on his hand seems to be about to mature. Yan Bai pulled up the root, took out the white water from his bag, made a special treatment bottle, and threw the grass into it. Ready to send it to Whitewater. It''s a confession gift. Within two seconds after the grass was put into the bottle, they felt something falling on their heads. They looked up and saw the leaves "Shua Shua" falling down. In a flash, the trunk was shaking. Yan Bai is not good at heart. He turns around and slips Bian he and runs in the direction he came. Bian he ran for a while and couldn''t help turning back. The big trees in the sky that stood tall and straight just a moment ago fell down in an instant. Strangely, except for a slight vibration felt at the foot, there was no sound. It was as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Bian he and Yan Bai leave in a hurry, turn twice, and stop when they can''t see the position before. Yan baisong started. Bian eased up. The picture of the collapse of the big tree just now hovered in his mind. He felt and licked his dry lips. "That was..." He turned his head and looked into the distance. Yan Bai: "that tree is for the grass I pulled out. If the grass is pulled out, it is like digging out its heart. " Without a heart, you die. Bian he brushed his eyes lightly and nodded. It''s just "Why don''t you hear anything? I''m afraid we can''t find it if we look for it in the daytime Yan Bai nodded. "The grass I just pulled out is called longkucao. It only emerges at night. And the trees that surround it naturally have this habit. What was rotten and rotten, which had no support, collapsed and pushed to an empty trunk tree. How much weight can a hollowed out trunk tree weigh? When it collapses, it''s ash. It''s like an illusion made by the withered dragon grass. Don''t believe it. Look at the leaves on your head Bian and smell speech, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head. When he met the foreign body, he did not start, but heard a small voice. He couldn''t help but pause. He was more careful. When he carefully took off the things on his head, just took a look, suddenly scattered. There is no defense. At first glance, what he saw seemed to be a dry leaf. Still disabled leaves, not many leaves, a bare pole hanging a bit of debris. There was a chill in his heart. He came to the Cote case team on the basis of dreams. When he was a kid, he had a case. He took part as a small witness, and he felt wonderful at once. He decided to join the special cases unit when he grew up. At that time, after he told his sister, the other side was very happy and wrote a letter of recommendation for him. Let him report when he grows up and learns his skills. Who thinks, that entrance examination, he one exam is seven years, came in and asked, that year that little sister had retired. He was a little disappointed, but still enthusiastic to go to work. And then The first case was a slap in the face. He can''t help but wonder whether he can do it or not? Yan Bai saw people inexplicably started to stay in a daze, eyes also floating a bit at a loss, not from curiosity, reached out and gently poked him. "What are you thinking?" Bian he came back to his senses and shook his head. The throat moves gently, and the bitter and astringent corners of the mouth also slide down, reaching the atrium, and shivering. Yan Bai looked at him and felt as if he was about to cry. He was even more puzzled and looked at him askew. "What''s the matter with you?" Bian he wants to shake his head and say "it''s OK", but when he looks at Yan Bai''s eyes, he stops suddenly. He hesitated for a moment, only to feel as if he had been bewitched by some kind. "I feel like I''m useless." Yan Bai blinked and resisted the impulse to nod his head. Well, it''s useless. It''s cowardly and stupid. However, his face did not change at all. "Why?" Bian he pointed to the direction of the big tree. "Just like a moment ago, I didn''t notice the change of the outside world. No matter what I did, you had to drag me. I''m not here to help. I''m more of a burden. " As he spoke, his voice gradually dropped down, and finally he could hardly hear him clearly. Yan Bai''s teeth unconsciously grinded for two times, as if thinking of something in general, opened his mouth and asked: "how do you think, want to come to the special case group? And who is your master? " It doesn''t matter. They can''t get in at all. What Yan Bai wants to know most is who gave the recommendation letter. "Master? Do you mean the teachers of the police academy? " Bian he blinked in doubt. Although he said it, he felt that what he said and what he expressed was not the same. Sure enough Yan Bai glared at him, took a deep breath, and said, "I am the master who taught you the art." Bian he always felt that his eyes were a little fierce. He could not help shrinking his neck and shaking his head slowly. "I don''t know how to do it. I am pu... " "You won''t!" Yan Bai was shocked. He was so frightened that he could not control the force of the wild land in his body. Three years to recruit new, recruit an ordinary person!? Yan Bai is crazy! He took a deep breath and kept telling himself. Calm down. Calm down. Don''t beat your colleagues. No!Maybe it''s not his fault, it''s the work fault. Calm down, cold Calm down! The person who can send him Yan Bai as a partner must be carefully selected. How can he make such a low-level mistake! If the environment is not too right at this time, or he must call the headquarters immediately to ask for an explanation. Yan Bai held out his hand and pointed to Bian he''s nose. He didn''t say a word for a long time. The expression on his face was fierce in a moment, as if he were looking at some enemy. Bian he stepped back a few steps in fear, trying to hide away, but he did not dare to hide too far. "Well, what''s the matter? It''s me. Do you have any questions? " He hesitated and asked in silence. Yan Bai took a deep breath, held his mind and waved his hand. "It''s OK. You''re fine. It''s my problem. It''s my fault. It''s OK. Let''s go down the mountain first. " Bian he was stunned and looked up at the sky. "Shall we not go to Tiankeng?" He remembered that Yan Bai had said that he would go to Tiankeng to have a look, but also to summon spirits. Yan Bai''s body shape a meal, helplessly rubbed his temple. "Yes, to Tiankeng." It''s really rare for him to be so popular that he almost loses his mind. They argued about the direction and went to Tiankeng. ¡­¡­ Slightly bright pit, and the dark sky opposite, inexplicably have a kind of confrontation feeling. The strange fluorescence in the pit, like ghost fire, is white. Holy colors. When Yan Bai saw the fluorescence, his brain immediately thought of the information he had looked at not long ago, and his heart was trembling. This is not what is recorded in ancient books, shariko? Bian and were surprised for a long time. "Boss, what is this?" Yan Bai thought, can not help but feel that he seems to take a "100000 why" in the side. Except, what''s the matter? What''s the matter. Since he had just become popular, Bian he turned his nerve sensitivity to the highest level. Once Yan Bai was silent, he immediately felt that he was wrong. He turned his head and looked at him carefully. "That, I..." Yan Bai waved his hand and interrupted him. It''s better to shut up. He took a cold look, turned his eyes away and looked at the Tiankeng again. In a moment. The fluorescence in the Tiankeng suddenly flickered, blinking like stars in the sky. Yan Bai was stunned. How did he feel that he was greeting him? He hesitated for a moment and jumped into the Tiankeng. His feet fell, and the soft soil made his feet sink immediately. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows in surprise. This is a hole in the hole? He turned his hand and inserted his finger into the hole to stabilize his body. After a while, he determined that the soil was soft, not bog. With one hand against the wall, he eased his movements and pulled out his feet bit by bit. As he walked forward, he stopped for a few seconds. I feel the soil under my feet, which seems to have a different reaction. If you are soft, he will be hard; if you are hard, he will be soft. It''s a little strange. He stood on tiptoe and played twice before he walked towards the light. Bian he was lying on the edge of the pit, holding his breath and staring at his figure for a moment. He was afraid that he would go away. Yan Bai approaches. The fluorescence suddenly became brighter. Yan Bai has a strange feeling in his heart. He squatted down slowly and reached for a touch. Fluorescence through the hand, inexplicably feel a warm sense, the whole body and mind to calm down. He felt as if he had touched the entrance of the bottleneck and wanted to have an epiphany. He sat cross legged with his hands spread out on his knees. When Bian he doubted his action and murmured to himself, he suddenly saw that the fluorescence suddenly changed into a dazzling light, like a five thousand watt incandescent lamp. He can''t help but squint and hide for a while. A second later, he turned his head and forced himself to open his eyes. Yan Bai bathed in the light, inexplicably produced a sense of holiness. Bian he''s heart leaped and an idea flashed through his mind. This is not about to ascend to heaven, is it? He didn''t get scared and stood up. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but his throat seemed to be pinched. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Yan Bai felt that all of his meridians had been washed by the light, and all the discomfort and fatigue before had been swept away. What''s more, it''s full of spiritual power. Suddenly, a long bell rang in my ear. "Hum"Yan Bai was in a state of mind. "I gave it to you. Please take care of it." The old and distant voice is full of vicissitudes and helplessness. Yan Bai''s heart then burst into a bit of sadness. As the light dissipated, he slowly opened his eyes, clenched his hand, and unconsciously moved his fingers. "Boss!" Bian he yelled at the top of his voice with anxiety and worry. Yan Bai turned back and waved to him. It was already dark, and Bian he could hardly see his figure. He couldn''t see his movements at all. He was anxious to cry out and shout a few more times. Yan Bai was annoyed by him. He had no other way but to respond to him. In the silent night, Bian he''s comfortable breath was very obvious. Yan Bai couldn''t help but quicken his pace. "Boss!" Seeing Yan Bai, Bian he reached out to pull him. Yan Bai waved his hand and refused. He stepped on a piece of earth and jumped up. Bian he stepped back a little and gave him a place. "Boss, what happened just now?" Seeing that he stood firm, he hastened to ask. Yan baichuai''s hand in his pocket was slightly stiff, and shook his head without expression. "Down the hill." He moves too fast. Bian he is slow for half a beat. He drags him and walks down quickly. Bian he had to trot to keep up with him. To the back, the speed is faster and faster, almost all the way to rush to the front of the car. Yan Bai throws the key to Bian he. "You drive." Bian he was so flustered that he almost didn''t catch the key and nodded his head. After seeing Yan Bai on the bus, he always felt that there was something strange about him, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Home, lying in bed, almost asleep people, suddenly wake up. He figured it out. After Yan Bai came out of the pit, his right hand had never been taken out of his pocket. In my pocket Or in other words, hands What is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 early morning. When Bian he woke up, there was only his breath in the quiet room. He opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling, made a long time of confusion, and then blinked over to get up. He went to the window and opened the dark brown curtain. The light flashed on his face. He squinted. Outside the window, the sky was a little gloomy. The flowers and leaves of the small garden outside were knocked down all over the ground, and the leaves of branches and branches were reeling by the wind. He seemed to be able to hear the "Shua Shua" sound between them. His eyes are not attracted by the swaying leaves. After a while, the green leaves are slowly pulled down by the wind, with a trace of reluctant falling. He was so excited that he could not help feeling a little bleak and sighing in silence. He rubbed his head, and his eyes became clear. He leaned forward slightly and opened the window. Suddenly, a small wind swept through the hall. He could not help shivering. It''s a little cold. He drew back his hand and closed the window. One night, autumn came with the chilly wind. Trembling, he touched his arm, rummaged in the trunk for a thick coat, and then opened the window again. The blow just now made people sober. I quickly cleaned up, opened the door and went out. Outside the door. Yan Bai is already sitting in the living room. When he saw the man, he stopped for a moment. Yan Bai seems to have heard the sound of footsteps and glanced at him slightly. Bian he''s body froze inexplicably. When his eyes turned away, he recovered. He settled in place, hesitated a little, or raised his feet to sit opposite him. Yan Bai bowed his head and did not know what he was looking at. The tiny sound of the paper turning made him more nervous. His back was quietly straight, and he could not help swallowing his saliva. He was silent in the war. "Boss I... " Yan Bai: "yes." Suddenly interrupted, he became more nervous. His mouth was slightly open, and his mind was blank. He didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai seemed to see that he was silent for a long time and didn''t respond. He lifted his eyelids lazily and took another look. Well, Bian he immediately tightened up again, his head rubbed up, his hands half clenched on his knees, sitting upright like a pupil. Yan Bai raised one eyebrow slightly. "What are you nervous about?" Bian and he stopped for a moment and shook his head stiffly, trying to say no, but his voice seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. Yan Bai pouted slightly and didn''t care. "Let''s go. After breakfast, go to the Bureau. " When he got up, Bian he was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he was already out of the door. He hastened to keep up, staggered and nearly fell at the door. ¡­¡­ In front of the forensics room. The corridor was almost full of people lying in twos, threes and threes. It seemed that they couldn''t find the place to get down. Yan Bai frowns slightly and looks at Bian he. Bian he was also surprised. He took a mouthful of saliva and whispered to Yan Bai: "this is the family members I told you yesterday to make trouble." Waiting for Yan Bai''s reaction, the door of forensic medicine room "click" opened. Clearly before a second still lying on the ground, like a corpse of the general people, like a sudden was turned on the switch in general, rubbed a climb up, one after another. Before the man inside the door came out, he was pulled out by his collar. "Doctor, you can''t touch my daughter! She''s only 20 years old. How can you do it?! She is not a fish, she has the right to choose not to be ripped, if you move her, our old family will pour out its all, and you will fight to the end. You running dogs of capitalism! Return my daughter''s body! You can''t die easily. You will go to hell after death! Why are you staring at my daughter if you don''t catch the murderer!? Asshole The woman''s hair seemed to fly up, crying for help grabbing the collar of the forensic medicine. Under the righteous and awe inspiring expression, she was full of grief. It seemed that she was really sad. However, that is to ignore the light in her eyes too bright. Forensic medicine seems to feel his eyes, suddenly turned his eyes. When his eyes were on, he was glared at. Yan Bai felt his nose embarrassed, walked quickly over, raised his hand, and ordered on the woman. The woman didn''t even feel it, she suddenly felt the strength of her body was released, her hands were uncontrollably released, her body was soft, like a noodle, and she fell to the ground with a crooked squeak. Originally in the crowd, together with the cry father call mother people, all of a sudden, the voice suddenly stopped, and the same turn of eyes to look at the sudden emergence of people. Men No, it''s more accurate to call a boy. White tender face, facial features as if have been carved in general, perfect can not see a trace of defects. The beautiful man, like a human being, could not help holding his breath, for fear that a little noise would disturb him.He''s completely paralyzed on the ground. Women on the ground like a loach general, constantly twisting the body. She tried to prop up her hands, or to pick up other people, but her strength, as if she had been drained, couldn''t use her strength. She slipped and fell down. After several attempts, she was sweating and finally couldn''t stand it. She let out a roar. "Are you blind? Don''t know I fell? Come on, help me up. " The girl''s voice is very sharp at this time. People can''t help but show their impatience frown, feel that she disturbed the fairy in front of her, and turn her eyes and stare at her. A group of fierce eyes, like big hands, grabbed the woman''s throat. She was frightened and angry, and she could not help but stare at her eyes. Her face was full of disbelief and anger. "You''ve been rebellious. Don''t forget who told you to come. You don''t want to..." She yelled, grabbing one man''s pant leg, staggering to her feet, her face full of indignation, like a shrew''s general shouting. A breath. All of them seemed to be suddenly awakened, shaking their bodies and suddenly turning their eyes. The one who was caught by her pants leg, you''s found that his trousers were going to be pulled off, and he was in a hurry to lift his trousers waist. "Let go, ma''am. Let go." Suddenly, it was chaotic again. The forensic medicine is agitated to sink the face, the sword eyebrow wrinkles to do a group, the side head stares at Yan Bai the same. "Deal with it." Said, mercilessly turned back to the forensic room. Bian he could not help but feel a little strange when he saw someone training Yan Bai. He turned his head and peeped at Yan Bai. One eye, startled. Yan Bai is like a abandoned child, his mouth is slightly pursed, and his face is full of grievances. It was as if he had seen the wonders of the world, and could not recover for a long time. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to his reaction. He touched his nose slightly embarrassed. His face suddenly changed. He walked to the woman without expression. "Is that enough?" The clear and cold male voice, like a thunderbolt thrown into the water, "Hua" splashed all over the sky, and "Pa Pa Pa" hit people in the face. They act like a movie of pressing the pause button. They can''t even turn their eyes or breathe. Yan baipai clapped his hands. There was a crack. It''s moving. The woman widened her eyes, bulging her eyes like a goldfish. She lifted her hand and pulled her hair. She was fierce and impatient. "Who are you?" Next to someone intuitive sensitivity, he took a look at Yan Bai, but felt cold from the heart, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull the woman. "What are you doing?" The woman didn''t understand, but turned her head. Yan Bai''s eyes shine. The man is excited, scared to throw away his hand, turn to stab for a while, run to the crowd to hide behind. The woman cursed impatiently and then turned to stare at Yan Bai. "Stinky boy, stay away from me. Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults. You''ll be hurt for a while. Don''t say your sister didn''t remind you. " "Sister?" Yan Bai''s eyes murmured and looked up and down without concealment. His eyes were puzzled and innocent. A woman''s heart is broken. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai shakes his head lightly. "Who made you do it?" Woman: "what?" "I''m not making a fuss. I''m expounding my appeal. That''s my daughter. I have the right to decide on her body. I don''t agree with your dissection. If you do, you insult the body. I want me to sue you, and I want to sue you in the high court! " Yan Bai chuckled: "I know a lot. But don''t you know that your daughter was murdered? " "So what?" "In this case, we can dissect it by ourselves. Her body will not be returned until the case is solved. You''re making a scene like this, but you''re hindering our case. I can sue you, too The woman was stiff. This was also said to her by a police officer yesterday. But the momentum of that comrade is obviously not as powerful as Yan Baizu. She didn''t care at all. Now. She had a feeling that she was choked by someone''s throat. She was hard to breathe. Her eyes were full of startled and painful colors. She hesitated to speak, but strangely, she couldn''t say a word. For a moment, her eyes were filled with panic, sobbing, and shivering. Yan Bai moved forward a little. She was shocked, hind legs, legs soft, and their own trip, "Dong" fell to the ground. Yan Bai tilted his head and motioned Bian he to help him up. Bian he understood and ran to help the man up. Yan Bai: "go ahead, who asked you to make trouble?"Although the woman is dressed brilliantly, her whole body is full of the temperament of an upstart. Every big movement, she can not help but pay attention to clothes, action can not help but pause, some careful appearance, as if worried about clothes in general. It seems that the size is not so fit, it seems that it is a bit against the rules. The back of her hand was thick yellow and wrinkled, and there was still dirt between her fingers. She could not see a trace of good accomplishment during her movements. Every word she said, the flying foam felt like it was on her face in the next second. The woman was stiff and shivering with fear. "I I... " Yan Bai gave Bian he a look. "Take it down for trial." How dare you make trouble? Bian he nodded and pulled people away. Other people looked at each other, looked at each other, confused for a moment, do not know how to do. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Why do you want me to keep you for dinner?" Words fall, everyone can''t help but feel cold, shake his head in a hurry, turn around, Hula catch up with Bian he to surrender. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 When Yan Sanbai and Yan Sanbai finished knocking, they left. There was a little bit of caution in the movement, and the head was also a little bit higher. "Come in." The man''s voice, which is cold and heavy, seems to have a bit of security. Yan Bai was a little stiff. His eyes were dark and embarrassed. He raised his hand unconsciously and touched his nose twice. Then he turned the door lock and opened the door. "Hey, uncle Gu." Gu Lang lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. He hid behind the door and carefully stretched out half of his head to peek at himself. I couldn''t help but stare at him. "Don''t you roll in yet?" Yan Baishan, however, smiles a little flattering. He quickly walks into the door and runs to him, reaching out for a hug. Gu Lang sidestepped away. "Didn''t you see what I was wearing?" Yan Bai quickly put down his hand and scratched the back of his head, pretending to be silly. "Don''t I miss you?" "Miss me? Ah Gu Lang gave him a blank look. After understanding the case, Gu Lang thought that the personnel involved and the situation were special, so he raised his hand to help him. Otherwise, in his semi retired state, he doesn''t need to suffer this crime. Ordinary family members come to make trouble, and the Taoist Association is also making trouble there. The boy is still stable. He''s here now. Yan Bai''s heart was shaken. Thinking of the situation just now, he quickly admitted his mistake. "Uncle Gu, isn''t there something wrong with me? Deal with it. I''ll be right here. You have to believe me! I dare not dally! " It''s bowing and rubbing hands. Gu Lang curled his mouth and looked at him playing tricks. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Well, almost. Come and see for yourself." Yan Bai''s face turned and took the glove belt he handed him. His eyes were calm and went down to see it. "There were no big wounds on her body surface, but mostly bruised blue and purple, but her internal power and internal organs were all melted. Other people''s internal organs, also have varying degrees of damage, she is the most serious. I took a look at the photos, and she was right in the middle of the sinkhole. " Under the bone, no internal organs can be seen. When Gu Lang cuts open his stomach, there is blood flowing out continuously. When he reacts to the situation, there is no time to remedy it. He had to catch the blood in a container. He side, will catch the blood container to Yan Bai to see. Arranged from small to large. "The smallest one is the man at the edge of the pit. He is Fang Ming''s entry disciple, Shanglu. " Yan Bai slanted his head and looked at it one by one, and the bottom of his eyes flashed over to explore. "Where are they going and what do they want to do?" In the wild, the night is deep and the wind is high, so it is suitable for killing people. Inexplicably, such an idea flashed through Yan Bai''s brain. As for the three hikers, it was more like an accidental break in, but they were caught and used as substitutes. "Any other discoveries?" Gu Lang shook his head. Everyone had a body injury and a good head. The internal organs of all the people were damaged and it was impossible to determine what caused the death. Yan Bai''s face was slightly heavy. He nodded gently and got up to thank him. Gu Lang raised his hand and patted him on the head. What''s the use of thanks!? You''ll get rid of the mess as soon as possible. It''s so noisy at the door every day. Also, the Taoist Association, let them settle down and complain constantly. I am a retiring person, don''t give me some moths. If it affects my retirement, how can I deal with you? " Yan Bai begged for mercy and promised to deal with it immediately. Gu Lang perfunctorily "um" a, impatiently waved to him. "All right, you can get out of here." Yan Bai makes trouble and bends down. "Pa --" Gu Lang slapped him mercilessly on the back. "I''ll sue your father if you play tricks again?" Yan Bai was speechless, with black lines on his forehead. "Well, uncle Gu, I''m over twenty." Not afraid of my dad. Gu Lang is smiling. "Sue your mother." Yan''s mouth was shriveled. Yes, you are very good. He bowed down respectfully with a little aggrieved, turned and left in a sarcastic way. Out of the forensic room, Yan Bai''s face turned suddenly, cold as ice. Once in a while, the police officers who passed by him could not help feeling a little cold and couldn''t help but get together to mutter. "Who provoked the big man again?" "In the case of Qishan, I heard that the people from above came to make trouble. It''s been a lot of fun in the forensic lab these two days. It should be "Tut Tut, how brave."¡­¡­ Interrogation room. When Bian he saw Yan Bai, he met him anxiously. "Boss, she''s still making trouble. Say you hurt her and complain. " The sound insulation effect of the interrogation room is very good. Although Yan Bai can''t hear the noise, there is a sound in his ear. He can''t help but draw from his temple and wave his hand with him to open the door. Bian he quickly turned to open the door. "If you don''t catch the murderer, you will bully people like us. I want to complain. I want to go to the house. You bully people. Whoa -- " the sound from the crack of the door made Yan Bai stop. "All the time?" Bian he looked at his cold face. His heart trembled and nodded. He was listening in the next room just now. He felt that his eardrum was about to burst. It makes the sound more intuitive. It''s deadly. Yan Bai kneaded his temple, took a deep breath and pushed the door in. The woman was rolling on the ground, suddenly in front of a dark shadow, she could not help but pause for a moment, looked up. To see the visitor, her pupil shrank, brush turned, rolling to the corner of the roll up. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here! It''s clearly your fault Screamed in horror, and the voice broke. Yan Bai''s irritated frown, his face was more heavy, and he yelled "shut up"! The woman was startled, shivering and burping. The sound of "hiccups and burps" makes people more irritable. He rubbed his temples and walked towards the woman. "Ah! Burp - what are you going to do, don''t Burp Don''t come here. " A woman screams out of her throat. OK, what happened to her. Yan Bai''s face was particularly ugly after a pause. Nothing can be done. He thought for a while, turned to go out, at the same time to Bian and hook up. Bian he followed him out. When the door is closed, the world is quiet. Yan Bai breathed a sigh of relief. "Leave the trial to you and follow my instructions." Bian he looked at the door of the interrogation room and Yan Bai, and pointed to himself in a daze. "Me?" Yan Bai nodded and waved. He asked people to bring the Bluetooth headset, indicating that he would take it. Bian he took the earphone, but still felt a little weak after wearing it. He couldn''t cope with the one inside. Yan Bai was about to understand what he thought in his heart, rarely patiently opened his mouth to explain. "She''s so exclusive of me that it''s a waste of time. When you look at it, it''s the appearance of an honest person. It''s easy to bully. You can rest assured. " Bian he puffed at the corners of his mouth. When, good bullying, is also boasting words? He nodded silently, said "yes", turned around, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, turned the door lock, opened the door. "Ah Shrill cry, instantly all the people''s ideas to play scattered. He took a deep breath and did some psychological construction for himself. He entered the door, went to the shrieking man, and let out a soft voice. "Auntie, calm down. We are the police and protect the people. We won''t do anything to you." The woman listened, squinted at him, looked up and down quietly, as if to determine whether he was harmful. Maybe as Yan Bai said, he looks very close to his family. After a while, the woman really stopped calling. Women holding their knees, the voice "ah ah", very deliberately. Slowly turn around and look directly at Bian he. His eyes turn around in disorder. When he sees it, he feels that he is making some bad ideas. Bian he didn''t like his slapping face and frowned slightly. Thinking of Yan Bai''s orders, he could only bear to talk to her. "Auntie, you should believe in the organization." The woman looked at him as she called. When she found that he was the only one in the room, she took back her eyes, turned him white, and stood up, with Bian he in the middle. Bian he couldn''t respond to the change so fast. He turned his head and looked at the one-way glass. Yan Bai: "don''t pay attention. Go and sit down opposite her and start the trial." Bian he looked back and looked sideways. The woman has already sat on the chair, like a master. He shrunk his mouth, got up and sat down. "Auntie, what do you call it?" The woman hums, carelessly buckles the nail, disdains the white one eye of him. "What, you want to check my information, and then when I get home, you go and threaten me?" He smiles and shakes his head. "Auntie, you think so much. We just want to find out about your daughter. Don''t you want to know whether your daughter died accidentally or was murdered? "The woman''s hands are moving. "What do you mean? My daughter was not killed by accident? " Bian he smile, did not answer, but took out the scene photo, pushed it in front of her. The woman looked at him in disbelief, reached out for the photo, looked at him for a while, and then looked down. For a moment, the hand does not shake, brush to stand up. With a thump, the chair was brought down. "Why..." In the photo, her daughter Meng Jue lies in a huge pit with wide eyes. Her small face is as white as a piece of paper with all the blood color lost. Open your hands and bring your legs together in a cross. When I was alive, my big and bright eyes were full of panic, and my pupils seemed to burst. On her side, there were many people with her general appearance and expression. Everything, like It''s like A sacrifice. The woman''s legs trembled, and she leaned against her heart with the last breath. She looked at Bian he in horror. "What is this? Is this your synthesis? " In the trembling voice, slowly is fear. Bian he still smiles and shakes his head lightly. "Do you still believe that Meng Jue''s death was just an accident?" The woman''s body a soft, "Dong" fell to the ground. It''s a huge noise. It hurts. Bian and frowned slightly, and walked quickly to her side, helping people, while lifting up the chair, carefully placed the person on the chair. "Are you ok?" The woman''s eyes are blank, let him move, silent for a long time, lenglengleng''s head. "What''s going on here?" Bian he shook his head. "The case is still under investigation and needs your cooperation." The woman''s face is unpredictable, alternating green and black, and finally turned into a pale. She straightened up slowly, her hands folded on the table. "You ask." It''s as light as the sound of a mosquito''s song, which can''t really be heard. Bian he recognized it and listened to Yan Bai saying, "ask her who made her trouble." Bian he nods and repeats. Women''s hands are not from a tight, ten fingers cross, hard grip, knuckles on the color, are dark. "The night before yesterday, just before I went to bed, I heard a knock on the door. I got up and looked. There was no one outside, but there was a paper bag. There was a pile of money and a piece of paper in the paper bag. It says on the paper, let me insult the body, to make trouble. If you don''t listen, you will be at your own risk. At first, I didn''t quite understand that. It''s just that money is a little too much. Just as he was about to count the money, someone came again. This time your people came to inform me that my woman is dead and let me recognize the corpse. I... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The woman seemed to think of something in general, stopped, lowered her head, and almost put her head on her hand. Bian he looked at her suddenly trembling shoulder, and suddenly a bad premonition passed through his heart. It''s sudden. "Go and see what happened to her! " Yan Bai''s cold and sharp voice startled him. He quickly got up and walked over to hold the shoulder and lifted his head. A breath. Bian he looked at the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth and turned to the glass in a panic. With a bang, the door was kicked open. Yan Bai rushed over quickly. Bian he''s subconscious retreat. Yan Bai put his hand on her chin and squeezed the mouth open. In a flash, the blood flowed like a flood, which instantly dyed Bian he''s eyes red. He gave a short cry, startled and nervous. Yan Bai touched her neck with her backhand. No beat. A flash of anger flashed through his eyes and he took a breath. "Get a medic." With that, he laid the man flat. Bian and was stunned for a second. He ran out of the room in a panic. His legs became soft. He hit the doorframe at the door and almost fell down. His subconscious backhand grabbed the edge of the door. Before he could stand firm, he staggered forward and ran away. Yan Bai did a preliminary examination. Looking at the expression, the man bit his tongue. As for whether it was caused by pain or by excessive blood flow, it is uncertain for the time being. Yan Bai is inclined to die of pain. At that time, he will not leave a lethal amount of blood. However, her face is very calm, as if she died quietly in her sleep. Gu Lang came very quickly. "What do you ask?" Yan Bai shakes his head. As soon as we got to the key place, we suddenly died. His eyes flashed. It''s killing people and killing people. It''s all at the door. Oh. Not a coward. Gu Lang left, Bian he sniffed, and there was a faint smell of blood in the room. His face is a little bad, slightly pale, hesitated to get to Yan Bai''s side. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" He has already asked about the rest. All of them are local ruffians and hooligans from Meng Jue''s mother. They only know that they have money to take when they make trouble, but they don''t know about the rest. Yan Bai thought a little and chose three of them to ask. 3. The population supply is basically the same, and the appearance of the conversation is normal, and there is no cross supply. He got a hundred dollars in cash from one of them. It was given by Meng Jue''s mother. "You go to Meng Jue''s house and have a look." Bian he nodded and took two steps. After a pause, he asked back. "Won''t you go?" Yan Bai shook his head and looked down at the watch on his wrist. "It should be coming." "Who?" He looked at Yan Bai. Yan Bai did not answer. Bian he was a little curious, and his feet slowed down. Before he got out of the interrogation room, someone came in a hurry. "Mr. Yan, here comes the Taoist Association." Yan Bai nodded and asked him to arrange people in the reception room. He would be there later. Bian he was surprised. This is the legend of the calculation? Yan Bai did not pay attention to his reaction, that is to see people are still there, can not help but ask a voice: "not to go?" Bian he looked back, nodded in a hurry, turned and ran away. ¡­¡­ Reception room. Yan Bai looked at the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. He was in a dark gray Taoist costume. His mind turned and flashed several thoughts. "Officer Yan, this is the president of our Taoist Association, Taoist priest Wuyang." Five sheep? Yan Bai raises eyebrows. He found that there was a thin layer of fog around the person in front of him, so that he could not see the face of the other person clearly. In other people''s eyes, the old man''s whole body is full of alienation, which makes people fear and dare not to approach. The police officer who came to report the news was almost breathless under the pressure of the house. Yan Bai leaned in front of him. His heart felt relieved. "Go out and wait." The police officer was stunned for a second. He nodded and turned away. "Why bother a younger generation?" Yan Bai heard the sound of closing the door. Shi ran walked to the sofa and sat down lazily. Taoist Wu Yang chuckled. "Yan Jushi is so thoughtful. The old Taoist just saw you and was a little excited. He took it away for a moment."Yan Bai Leng Yi, did not respond, just raised his hand, lazily ordered the sofa. Wuyang sat down with a smile and kind eyes, as if watching a favorite younger generation. But Yan Bai felt a little uncomfortable, and quietly sidestepped away. "Something to say." The voice is cold, with a little impatience. Wuyang did not care about a smile. "I''m here to talk with you about the bodies of those colleagues in Qishan. You are also a Taoist. You should understand that the corpse is the most taboo in the cultivation of Taoism. If dissected, it will affect their reincarnation. " Yan Bai led the corner of his mouth and apologized. "Sorry, it''s already dissected." Wuyang''s body was stiff, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little bit hard to hold. "You''re joking with me." "Oh, I never joke." The smile on Wuyang''s face finally fell and the corners of his mouth tightened. "We have been negotiating. Without the consent of your family members, you can''t..." "No, I can." Yan Bai straightens up and interrupts him decisively. Wuyang choked and suddenly couldn''t answer. "Yan Jushi, you can''t be so overbearing. There''s no such thing as" Li "in this world." Yan Bai gave a slight sarcastic sneer. "I think someone told you it was a murder?" Wuyang''s heart leaped. "Yes, but we also have a choice..." "You don''t. In murder cases, routine autopsy is a must. Even the families of the dead must accept it. Do you stop me from doing autopsy again and again, for fear that I will find something that I can''t see? " Wuyang stopped and shook his head with a smile. "You think too much. I''m just speaking because of Taoist samsara. The destruction of corpses will affect their image in the underworld and the samsara. " "Why didn''t I hear that Yama was still a yancon." "Everyone has a heart for beauty." Yan Bai agreed. It''s just "That''s probably not the reason why you''re holding back the case? You have to know that your behavior is already obstructing justice. " Wuyang heard that his tone had eased a lot, and a little smile hung on his face. "Special treatment for special circumstances. As a special case unit, I believe you have this right. " With that, the old man got up and went to Yan Bai. He bent down and put down one thing. Then he went back. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Bribery. This is fresh. I''ve received lollipops before. He reached out. Slender white fingers, in the sunlight under the light of a little bit of fluorescence. Wuyang was blinked for a moment, and he turned his head to hide. Yan Bai slowly opened the other party''s paper bag. A piece of jade. Kylin like. Green light, water head is good, about, a little like emperor green. When you rub your fingertips gently, you can feel the spirit flowing in the jade. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and was surprised. It''s a real cost. Wuyang looked at his face for a moment, did not miss the slightest expression change on his face, and flashed a point of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. "Yan Jushi, how sincere am I Yan Bai looked at him with a smile. His hands were like throwing a ball, and he lost jade for a while. Wuyang''s heart was smothered, his pupils were locked, and his eyes were fixed on his hand. "Yan Jushi, calm down, that''s the best Imperial Green! It''s antiquity. " Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him innocently. "Is it?" Wuyang''s breathing is stagnant, and his heart is almost stopped. Suddenly. Yan Baishou raised his hand and threw the jade directly to his head. Five sheep scared of "ah" called, and quickly reached out to pick up. He was in a hurry and almost didn''t receive it. The jade bumped on his body for several times, and he took great effort to get it. "Yan Jushi!" He''s a little angry. How could he be such an unreasonable person!? Yan Bai''s casual smile. "Put it away. It''s no use to me. Besides, the body has been dissected. I will contact my family after the case is over. As for the appearance you said is not good-looking, it''s not easy to reincarnate, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll say hello to the local city God and ask him to tell the king of hell that he can find them a better parent. " After that, he got up without waiting for the other party''s reaction and went straight to leave. Before he went out, Wuyang came back in a hurry and pulled people. "Yan Jushi, this is not the case."Yan Bai''s expressionless face aimed at the arm that was caught, lifted his eyes, and looked at his eyes faintly. Clear and deep cold eye light, as if a cold light flash. Wuyang heart trembled, stunned, unconsciously let go of his hand, in a flash, the man has left. His face was dark, floating a little angry, his whole body momentum turned, suddenly exposed to cold air, inexplicably had a kind of cold feeling. Yan Bai hid in the corner and looked at the change of his face. He felt a little more worried. His eyes moved down slightly, and then he took a look at the Kirin in his hand. He slipped a faint smile in his eyes and turned away. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Gu, have you found out anything?" "As you can see, this is the cause of death." Gu Lang used tweezers to show Yan Bai the silver needle with an inch long. Yan Bai took it and observed it. It was a plain silver needle. It''s just He has been staring at the interrogation room. At that time, no one except Bian he approached Meng Jue''s mother. How does this needle go in? Gu Lang has the same doubts. However, he also cared about his broken tongue. "This tongue was bitten off by the same root. Look at the wound, it is clean and neat, which proves that she did not hesitate when she bit. Do you think she is such a bold person Yan Bai shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Yan Bai was silent and recalled the reaction of Mencius mother not long ago. In the moment she stood up, the momentum of her whole body seemed different. At that time, Bian he was also confused. Is He frowned and his face changed slightly. Gu Lang: what did you think of Yan Bai returns to his mind, shakes his head gently and tells his guess. "Do you think it will be controlled in advance in Mencius mother''s body?" Gu Lang recalled the situation he had encountered before and thought it was possible. "On her body, she may have been scared by people like Gu, or puppet curse." Yan Bai said, and then he took out his gloves and began to examine his mother''s body. Finally, she pulled out a red rope from Meng''s mother''s head. "This..." The rope was dyed red with blood and had a little rotten smell. "It seems that the rope has been buried for a long time." Gu Lang opened his mouth. Yan''s eyes were dark and nodded. "It seems that Meng Jue''s intrusion is not an accident." He thought about it secretly and asked Gu Lang to withdraw Meng Jue''s body again. He decided to do it himself. Gu Lang helps. Time passes quietly in the fingers. Yan Bai almost disassembled and reassembled Meng Jue''s body. Finally, he found something strange on his ribs. Meng Jue left, near the heart of the rib, there is a small scratch. If you don''t pay attention, you will think it''s the trace left by the injury. Yan Bai thought for a while, saw the rib directly, observed with a magnifying glass, and saw the pattern on the rib. It''s two words. God bless you. Yan Bai''s face wrinkled and handed his ribs to Gu Lang. "It''s like a name." But he never heard of it. Gu Lang looked at it and thought about it. He dragged all the bodies out and rechecked them. As he thought, it was on every corpse. "I have heard from the Taoist Association that all the people involved in this operation were randomly selected. It''s not from the past, is it? " Yan Bai shakes his head. He felt that these people had deliberately arranged it. The reason why Wuyang and Mengmu stopped his behavior was probably for this word. "These two words may have some other meaning." Gu Lang preferred personal name. From this point of view, it is like a large-scale sacrifice organized by Xiejiao. He heard that all the cases investigated by Yan Bai were related to an organization pursuing immortality. Can this be to revive someone? Anyway, in his opinion, these things are similar. Hearing his conjecture, Yan Bai could not rule out such a possibility. "By the way, is there really a sarira on that mountain?" Yan Baishou, blinking at him. Gu Lang chuckled. "Why, don''t you think the old man understands this?" After changing the group with Yan lie, he began to study these things. In particular, he heard a lot about Tongcheng''s different aspirations. Among them, there are more than a few about Qishan. "Qishan, in the local legend of Tongcheng, is known as the holy mountain. There are also mountain gods on the mountain. It is said that there are eminent monks who come to realize Taoism and emerge here, leaving the Serri son to protect the people at the foot of the mountain. Besides, after the Double Ninth Festival every year, the mountain god will appear. " He said, looking down at the phone. "The day after tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival." Yan Bai looked at his hand to the mobile phone, slightly pause for a moment, pull up the corner of the mouth, smile. "Uncle Gu, I thought..." He shook his head and looked at the man in front of him. Gu Lang raised his hand and patted his head without hesitation. "Why? Think I''m old fashioned? Just listen to your father, and you don''t like to watch it yourself? " Yan Bai raised his hand over his forehead and blinked innocently. "Uncle Gu, I''m just feeling." "A ghost! Come on, what do you think. " Yan Bai slightly pursed his lips, put down his hand, the expression on his face was a bit solemn. "I suspect there''s a spy in the Bureau." A traitor? Gu Lang raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you? There are few people involved in the cases you handle. Other people, said to help, I think, more like miscellaneous. Like me. " Yan white eyes flash, some aggrieved shriveled mouth. "Uncle Gu, who dares to call on you?" "Be quiet and speak well." Gu Lang couldn''t help but tap his forehead.Yan Bai pretended to be strange, with an expression of "I endure", pursed the corners of his mouth and gave a fake smile. "Well, good." He felt that it was because of Mencius'' mother that someone came in. The silver needle on the back of Mencius'' head doesn''t seem to have been stuck for too long. In addition, in her body, Yan Bai did not find any unusual at first. When mutated, it''s more like a mutation. Is someone staring at her, or is there any taboo words and punishing some kind of prohibition? He was silent. After listening to Gu Lang, he felt that the second possibility was relatively large. In addition, the situation of Meng''s mother reminded him of the case he had done with Yan lie before. Similarly, when the witness was ready to confess, he suddenly died. At the time, the autopsy showed a heart attack. The result of the investigation is that he was stabbed in the heart at the beginning. During the interrogation, when some more secret words were involved, like keywords in hypnosis, he suddenly changed. His hand seemed to have consciousness, and he pushed the needle into his heart autonomously. And the killer of that case is his good friend. The trigger word was the name of the killer. Therefore, Yan lie shifted the investigation target. "Have you ever thought that the question of mother Meng has something to do with the people who make trouble with her?" After Gu Lang thought about it, he asked. Yan Bai stopped for a second and nodded slowly. "I thought of it and asked all the people one by one. Only, their expressions are similar, can not see the problem. What''s more, I don''t feel special in them. " A group of gangsters, before they met, begged for mercy and said that they had done nothing but took money to do things. Yan Bai also thought that what all of them had been exposed to was money. According to Meng''s confession, money is cash. Yan Bai took out the money he got from one of them from his pocket. He was about to pass it to Gu Lang, but he couldn''t help it. Gu Lang noticed his small movements. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai shook his head gently, looked at it with low eyes, and said in a soft voice, "this is the mint coin." Gu Lang leaned forward a little and took a look. The bright colors on the paper, in the sunlight, appear to be particularly shining, flash blind. He was also a little speechless. "Not before?" "Well." Yan Bai gently rubbed the corner of the paper money and recalled it silently. He can be sure that when it comes to his hands, it''s still real money. "I''ll see it again. You... " Gu Lang waved to him. "You go, I''ll go back and rest. Call me if you need to. " Yan Bai said yes, and at the same time said thanks, turned around and walked away quickly. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yan, something happened." On the way, suddenly someone rushed to see him call him out loud, his face full of anxiety. Yan Bai''s heart sank for a moment. "What''s the matter?" "The group The group Like, crazy. " His breath was a little rough, and it took him a while to complete his speech. Crazy! Yan Bai''s face suddenly sank, and his brain suddenly had no idea. He just nodded to him to show him the way. Two people all the way, not close to, faintly heard a few shouts, voice color pain. Yan Bai''s footstep is tiny not to be checked for a moment, follow a person advanced a room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a flash of darkness. Yan Bai has not yet returned to his senses, but others have already rushed out and stopped him. He just saw that it was the person who had inquired not long ago. At this time, he was waving his teeth and claws, and he was rushing towards him. Full of ferocious face, "Ao Ao Ao" of exchange, open mouth corner, saliva crossflow. It''s a little nauseous. Yan Bai slightly side head, eyebrow heart straight wrinkle. He took a deep breath, rushed to the man with a lunge, reached for the wrist of the madman and clipped his backhand. The colleague has not yet responded, the person has been restrained by him, buckle under the body. Yan Bai lowered his back with his knees to stop him from moving. The body of the people frantically struggle, twist and want to bite his hand, like a huge insect general, all movements rely on instinct. Yan Bai frowned. The pulse felt under the fingertip is chaotic and intense. It''s a little bit like it''s going to explode. He thought a little and raised his hand to look at his neck. "Sob" a sound, a person''s body a soft, collapsed to the ground. Yan Bai let go, took out a wet paper towel from his pocket and carefully wiped each finger. At the same time, he said to the police in the room. "Stun all the crazy people."The police officer was slightly shocked by his neat action. He was stunned and then nodded and ran away. Yan Bai squatted down and began to examine. All the superficial signs were normal. Yan Bai reached out and touched the back of his head. There was nothing. Then he took out his pocket. As he thought, a pile of money that had been turned into money in the underworld, as well as some sundries, lighters, keys, coins, paper towels A mess. The money is in the middle and stands out. Yan Bai counted them. There were about ten. There are seven people in total, that is 7000. It seems that what Meng Mu received was not a small amount. Money, there should be magic. His skill is so high that even he is blinded. No problems were found in the person. The pulse of the riot made people feel that his condition was very bad. At this time, he especially missed Baishui. He got up and ordered people outside to take them to the hospital. A group of people left hullabaloo. Yan Bai left one before seeing him off. It''s the man he took the money for. Yan Bai asked people to carry him back to the interrogation room and waved to leave. He entered the door and raised his hand to prick his opponent''s acupoints. As if he had been shocked, he shook his body and jumped to his feet. He opened his eyes, his face blank, legs a little soft, he subconsciously reached out to hold the chair, out of instinct, looked left and right. In a moment. When he saw Yan Bai, his face suddenly turned white again. "Sir Officer..." Look down, sitting on the chair, hands clasped, unconsciously rubbing. Yan white eyes color look, his head low as if to be buried in the chest. "Who are you?" The man''s body trembled, hesitated for a while, trembling and shaking his head, looked at him timidly, and looked like a frightened mouse, rubbing and lowering his head. "My name is Ruan Feiyang." Yan Bai dragged the information on the table to his eyes and opened it carelessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Ruan Feiyang timidly raised his eyes, with some unknown to see Yan Bai. "Officer, I just It''s just Take the money and follow them. I don''t know anything Yan Bai Tut, gently shaking his head, his face was written with disbelief. Ruan Feiyang a Zheng, can not help but some excited stand up. "I really don''t know anything!" Yan Bai shook his head and sighed with regret. "Still too young!" "What?" Ruan Feiyang from his eyes to see regret, can not help but be stunned. Yan Bai turned his hand and pointed to the door. "You know what happened to the others?" Ruan Feiyang is not stupid, his body is stiff, and suddenly reacts. He lowered his head, pursed his lips, and sat down slowly, his voice sinking. "You When was it discovered? " Yan Bai moved the corner of his mouth. "At first." Ruan Feiyang frowned, his face blue and black, silent, his hands clenched involuntarily, the blue veins on the back of his hands slightly protruded, as if thinking about something. A little bit. Ruan Feiyang raised his head, looked cold, and breathed a silent breath. "How did you find out?" "Pulse." Everyone''s pulse is violent, as if to explode in general, only in front of the people, pulse speed is just a little faster, very smooth. Ruan Feiyang eyebrows a pick. He felt the other side''s movement, and at first thought it was his casual touch. Who wants to He gave a slight sneer and shook his head. "Sure enough, the fear of death is no good." The man gave the pills and asked him to distribute them to all of them and take them all in the event of a situation. Naturally, he did, but the taste of the pill was strange. At the last moment, he was suddenly afraid, and he quietly lost the pill. As for the reaction, he also overheard the police officer who was guarding him and then began to pretend. I didn''t expect He shook his head gently. Fake, can only be fake. Ruan Feiyang relaxed and leaned lazily on the back of his chair and looked at Yan Bai with an oblique eye. "Sir, I''m just too scared. They''re all crazy. Who knows if I''ll be next? I have to go crazy first and confuse those who want to harm us. " The corner of the man''s mouth that a touch of light smile, with a bit of ridicule, seems to be asking, "what can I do for you?". Yan Bai was not surprised by his reaction. His eyes were calm. "Yes. But are you sure he''ll let you go if you do this? " The sound line was flat and there was no undulation. Ruan Feiyang is inexplicably aware of a bit of cold, a contraction of the heart, hands slightly tightened, but the face has not changed, hanging languidly shrugged, a face "what do you say, I don''t understand" look. Yan Bai chuckled, slowly straightened his back, reached out and grasped his wrist. Suddenly caught, Ruan Feiyang slightly surprised, subconsciously retracted. Yan Bai''s hand is like a pair of tongs, which he can''t move. Ruan Feiyang face mutation, heart uncontrolled acceleration, ear full of "bang bang" heartbeat. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He just grabbed his hand, put it under his nose and sniffed it. It''s a bit misleading. After Ruan Feiyang, a piece of chestnut appeared in his neck. Suddenly, his heart was heavy, and he felt a little afraid. The cold feeling rushed into his heart from his fingertips. "You You... " He finally couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and pulled his hands back, trying to break free. Yan baikou''s death, in his action, can not help but increase strength. Ruan Feiyang''s wrist was not hurt and was forced to stop. He was frightened, afraid of the whole body shaking, even his teeth are not from the knock "cluck" straight ring. When Yan Bai let go of his hand, his back had been soaked in cold sweat. The whole person seemed to have been pulled out of the water. He suddenly took off his strength and collapsed on the chair, sliding down bit by bit. Yan Bai identified three herbs from the residual taste of his fingertips, none of which was illusory and affected the nerves. "You didn''t eat, you were right." The careless words made Ruan Feiyang''s heart suffocate. He clasped his hands against the edge of the chair, supporting himself from sliding down. "You What do you mean "Did someone give you pills?" Ruan Feiyang bit the corner of his lip, pale, straight Leng Leng looking at the people in front of him, did not speak. Yan Bai didn''t care. He read out the three herbs he recognized and looked at him with a smile. "Do you know what these are?" Ruan Feiyang looked dazed and shook his head."Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. As long as you remember, if you just eat one of these, you will die." Ruan Feiyang body a stiff, pupil flutter like earthquake. He understood that what the other side said was the medicinal materials in the pill on his hand, which set off a storm in his heart. Before the trial, he crushed the pill and threw it into the bathroom. He also washed his hands with hand sanitizer four or five times. The other party had the ability to identify the medicine from it. How could it be!? Yan Bai had no intention of his reaction, but said to himself, "if you eat it, it must be very exciting. Have you seen the reaction of your peers? They are like a pack of wild animals, crawling, ferocious faces, howling, gnawing at anything in the house, salivating, totally irrational Whisper softly, like the whispers of lovers in the ear. Ruan Feiyang, however, felt chilly in his heart, shivering all over and trying to escape. He rubbed his consciousness backward, as if he was entangled by a water ghost in the water. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free. In fact, he was stiff and did nothing but tremble. Seeing this, Yan Bai felt bored. How dare you get to be such a person? "What are you afraid of?" "Ho --" Ruan Feiyang widened his eyes, opened his mouth and made a bunch of meaningless sounds. Yan Bai frowned slightly and his heart jumped slightly. Suddenly, he felt as if something was wrong. He rubbed up, went to Ruan Feiyang side, called him a few. Ruan Feiyang seemed to be trapped in a nightmare, gasping for breath, staring at the big eyes, as if all eyes would fall. Yan Bai raised his hand and touched his carotid artery. His finger tip seemed to hurt a little and his face suddenly sank. After he turned, he pricked an acupoint on Ruan Feiyang''s back. "Wow Ruan Feiyang bent over and vomited. Yan Bai''s face became stiff. He quickly turned around and jumped aside. The corner of his mouth collapsed and his eyes were disgusted. Ruan Feiyang crawled over his body and vomited for a long time, as if to spit out the taste. The house stinks. Yan Bai frowned and his stomach was full of stabs. He raised his hand to cover his nose, tilted his head, slightly tolerated for half a second, turned around and walked to the door with a big stride, and raised his voice to call for people to come and clean up. The police officer came over and was stabbed by the smell. He didn''t hold back for a moment. He vomited, covered his mouth and ran away. Yan Bai stood at the door, calm eyes, a face messy. After a while, the police came. "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry, the taste is really..." Yan Bai nodded. It stinks. It stinks more than the corpses of rotting maggots in summer. He couldn''t bear it, let alone others. "Let the smell disperse, then clean up, pay attention to the people." The policeman nodded to make clear. Yan Bai thought, or stay in place, staring at himself. The police officer turned to take masks, gloves, and called colleagues to clean up. They scooped up some soil from the flower bed downstairs and quickly cleaned up the vomit. In the middle, Ruan Feiyang is still vomiting. He was like a person who didn''t know how to stop. He vomited nothing and was still vomiting. Seeing this, Yan Bai felt as if he was going to vomit all his internal organs. He was not good at heart. He endured nausea and went into the room. He was stunned by a knife. Ruan Feiyang body a soft, cheeky on the slide to the ground. Yan Bai was afraid that he would be soft on the pile of things that he vomited out and frowned. Though he didn''t want to, he still resisted nausea and helped people. He cold face, waved to the side of the people, motioned to see the people will Ruan Feiyang help go. He followed out. Think about it. He took the man to the infirmary. The doctor on duty, Xin Wan, looked at Ruan Feiyang''s face which was whiter than paper. He was shocked. "What''s wrong with you?" The police officer shook his head in a hurry, with an innocent face that he had nothing to do with himself. Xin Wan glanced at him incredulously, took out the stethoscope and began to examine. "Should be fainted past, no problem, don''t worry, take to the hospital for detailed examination." The policeman nodded his head and wanted to explain. But looking at Xin Wan''s cold face, he didn''t dare to say more. He turned his eyes to Yan Bai. Yan Bai nodded his head, indicating that he would go back first and keep his own watch. The police officer "um" answer, and whispered to Xin Wan about Yan Bai''s identity, then quietly walked away. From time to time, he sat down at his desk and took a look at his desk. Yan Bai felt her eyes and ignored her. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xin Wan became more and more daring. From peeping at him, she looked at him with dignity. Later, she was curious and called out."Hey, big man." The clear female voice is like a silver bell. But Yan Bai seems to have not heard the general, still no response. Xinwan''s mouth was slightly pursed. "Hey, why don''t you pay attention to people?" Yan Bai was indifferent. Xinwan looks sweet, can be regarded as a flower in the Bureau. He is often held by people. He has never been so cold-blooded, and his heart is suddenly a bit out of order. She tooted slightly, slapped the table and got up. "I''m calling you, don''t you hear me?" There was no response. Xin Wan''s face sank slightly, and he walked quickly to Yan Bai. "Why are you so impolite?" Yan Bai slightly a meal, low eyes glanced at the person standing in front of him. The four eyes are opposite, and their breath overlaps. Xin Wan was stunned. The man''s black eyes, like black holes, instantly absorbed all her attention, and her heart was beating uncontrollably. "Who are you calling?" Man''s clear voice, with a bit of cold. Xin Wan''s heart was cold, and the prick was so exciting that he could not help but blush. "You..." Man''s cold eyes, let her heart suddenly a sink, not from biting lip, face brush a white. "You! You! How rude of you She held a breath in her heart and looked at Yan Bai obstinately. Yan white eyes light indifferent looking at the front of the angry people, secretly left the corner of his mouth. "I don''t call it big." Xin Wan''s face suddenly changed, red and white. "I I... " Yan Bai indifferently gave her a look, and then moved his eyes. Xin Wan pouted and felt a little aggrieved. "You''re so tall. What''s wrong with being big?" Yan Bai''s eyebrow tip slightly invisible moved for a while, slanting eyes one eye. The woman only came to his heart. It''s a little short. He gave a heartless "Oh" as a response. Xin Wan''s breath was so high that he almost held his breath back. She raised her hand and stroked her heart. After a long breath, she calmed down a little and asked Yan Bai indignantly. "What happened to him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Yan Bai glanced at the hospital bed, some unknown questions. "What do you say?" Xin Wan was stunned. "What?" "Aren''t you a doctor?" Xin Wan''s brain was buzzing, and she felt that she had been hit on the back of her head. "You You... " Angry words can''t be quick. Yan Bai doubts her reaction. What I said is wrong? "Well --" suddenly, a sudden light chant interrupted the confrontation between the two. Hsin Wan subconsciously turned his head and saw that his eyelashes and eyelids moved, as if he were awake. Yan BAIXIAN reacted one step and walked over. Ruan Feiyang opened his eyes and saw Yan Bai''s face in a daze. He was sober and suddenly sat up. "You..." Yan Bai looked around, took an alcohol swab from the table and rubbed it on his wrist. Then he raised his hand to buckle his pulse. Ruan Feiyang looked silly. "The pulse is steady. It''s OK. Did you eat something you shouldn''t eat before that? " Yan Bai raised his hand and slowly wiped his fingertips with an alcohol swab. Ruan Feiyang eyes straight looking at his movement, for a long time wooden brain to resume operation, recalled for a while, muddled head. "When I came, I only had a unified takeout." They spent three days in front of the forensic lab of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, eating takeout every day. When he recalled, he could not help but also think of the smell that he made when he vomited not long ago. His heart also felt sick and uncomfortable. "What happened to me?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He wants to know. OK, I didn''t ask you a few words. I vomited, and I felt like vomiting to death. Ruan Feiyang was a little muddled and bowed his head. "Don''t you know?" Hearing his tone, Yan Bai seemed to regard himself as a life-saving straw. His eyes flashed and he was silent. Ruan Feiyang pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai with a little timidity. "If I say so, will you keep me alive?" As he spoke, his eyes slowly became hot and full of expectation. Yan Bai was slightly surprised. "Why do you say that?" Ruan Feiyang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Was the reaction, and the pill you guessed, not enough?" At the moment of waking up, Ruan Feiyang wanted to understand a lot of problems. He is not stupid at all. He does things for others, but only takes what he needs. However, it is obvious that the person trading at present is trying to take his life, so why should he cover it up? What, life is not important! Yan Bai shrugged carelessly. Ruan Feiyang pursed her lips, hesitated for a few seconds, and began to speak quietly. "I have known that man since I was in Yecheng. As you can see, I suddenly dropped out of school, not because of my own will, but because of my aunt. In fact, my parents left a will a long time ago. When I grow up, all the assets will be transferred to my name automatically. She knows, angry, it is you, will be willing to spit out what has been eaten into the stomach? They are looking for a girl under 14 years old for money. How cruel! I have no choice. I have no choice. It can only be signed. After that, they threatened me to drop out of school and not let me stay in Yecheng. I was completely banished. " Ruan Feiyang left Yecheng that day, he did not have a goal, at the railway station ticket office, planning to buy a recent ticket, leaving, suddenly appeared a man, called him. Ruan Feiyang is very sure that he does not know each other. He was given a ticket. He bowed his head and took it. It was a ticket to Tongcheng. He could not help wondering. Looking up, I want to ask what the other party means and who wants to. There is no one in front of me. He was puzzled and curious, and finally chose to use the ticket. Before getting on the bus, an unknown flash flashed through his mind. How does that person know his name and ID card number? After arriving at Tongcheng, another person picked him up at the station and without a word sent him to his place where he now lives, leaving a letter. The content of the letter is very simple. It only said that if you want to get back everything that belongs to you, you should try to join a gang called "black dragon" and leave him 10000 yuan. After that, I will contact you again. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but the development of things was different from what he thought. He plans to settle down in Tongcheng for the time being, and then he wants to go where he wants to go. However, a few days later, he was baffled when he was looking for a job. He was inexplicably provoked and rescued. Finally, he got involved in the "black dragon".When he reacts by himself, he has become a "black dragon" think tank. Er Maybe it should be called a doghead. Because of the good atmosphere in the "black dragon", he left in a muddle headed way. Although life and before, but live, more comfortable than before. What''s more, before, the person who brought him didn''t show up. After a long time, he forgot about it. Until one day two weeks ago. At night, he went home after cleaning up the room. Before the light was turned on, suddenly someone called his name in the room. By moonlight, he saw someone on the sofa. His heart sank, and suddenly thought of the mysterious man who gave him his ticket. His fingertips moved gently and was just about to turn on the light, but he was stopped by the other party''s voice. The visitor left a porcelain vase and said that someone would come to him for business in a few days. When the time came, he should go down and find six people to go together. Each person should divide the contents of the bottle and eat it when the situation is wrong. Then the man disappeared. "It''s the kind of thing that disappears in the blink of an eye," he said, "bang." it''s like magic. Do you understand? " Ruan Feiyang said excited, hands kept waving, waving, face floating a little panic, as if to exaggerate the atmosphere in general. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a little disgust and shook his head. "I don''t know." Ruan Feiyang choked, the voice suddenly stopped, unconscious "Ga" a. Yan''s mouth was curled. "Say something useful." Ruan Fei Yang tilts his head, a face confused. Is that useless? Is it useful? Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and asked in silence. Ruan Feiyang pursed his lips, put down his hand, lowered his head in silence, and continued to speak while recalling. "The man left quietly, leaving no clue. Only the porcelain bottle on the table proves that it is not my vanity. The bottle, I hid in my mattress It used to be a hole in his mattress. Only by sleeping under his body every day can he feel a little secure. On the third day after that night, the city suddenly stepped up efforts to build a civilized society. The boss was arrested, and some of the people in charge were not spared. The people they left behind, after a calculation, were left with him to take charge. Those people had no choice but to leave their hopes on him. Ruan Feiyang had no choice but to put the rest of the people together and began to think about the transformation. This is also the boss''s previous plan, but before it can be implemented, it was taken to build a civilized society. Ruan Feiyang first closed the clubhouse for rectification. When he was in full swing, someone suddenly brought Meng''s mother to him, saying that there was a big business. In those days, the club closed, and there was not much money left on the account. When the people below heard about the big business, they could not help but feel a little fickle. They took people to him without asking about anything. They wanted to let themselves agree. Ruan Feiyang talked with Meng''s mother. He couldn''t help thinking of the man''s words that night. Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse, but his brothers, who had been frugal for several days, were reluctant to give up. He reluctantly responded, and finally listened to live, that is, to make trouble and prevent autopsy. He knew that it was against the law, but the form was unforgiving. Since he had accepted it, he had to be brave. He took a few more clever brothers to go, gave them the pills, let them look at the form is not right, take it. The seven of them had a tacit understanding. When the mother of Mencius was taken away by Yan Bai, they thought of it and ate the pill. However, Ruan Feiyang hesitated at the end and lost the pill. When he heard the police officer say that all the brothers were crazy, he thought it was the effect of the pills and escaped under the pretext of being mad. Who wants to He shuddered at the thought of Yan Bai''s "will die". "Ah! Yes Suddenly, a picture flashed in his head. He could not help but be surprised. He raised his tone and excited his backhand to seize Yan Bai''s hand. "When you took her away, I saw someone touch the back of her head. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. " Yan Bai got up a little bit and his eyes were heavy. "How was the action?" Ruan Feiyang bit his lips nervously, his eyes half closed, and he tried to recall. The picture in his mind was like opening and playing slowly, moving frame by frame. "Ho --" he seemed to suddenly think of something frightening, and suddenly took a breath. He said, pausing for a moment, and his face was a little uncertain and hesitant. "Well, maybe I was wrong." At that time, the situation was very chaotic. It was normal to pull, drag and bump. But Yan Bai nodded."Maybe you''re right." Ruan Feiyang: "ha You''re right? Yan Bai nodded and told him that he had taken a silver needle from the back of Meng''s mother''s head. "Well, no Not really? " He couldn''t help but take a mouthful. Before he came, the people he looked for were all familiar with themselves and had a good sense of propriety. How could No matter how he doesn''t believe it, it is. "Did you see whose hand it was?" Ruan Feiyang hesitated. Yan Bai looked straight at him. Ruan Feiyang''s heart was pounding, nervous and almost unable to breathe. He didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about the consequences of that. Yan Bai seemed to see through his idea and said faintly, "if you don''t say it, maybe none of them can be saved." Ruan Feiyang was confused. "Help, what? You mean they can still be saved! " He jumped out of the bed with a thrill on his face. "Impossible, impossible? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? " Yan Bai gave him a blank look and did not answer. Ruan, sitting on the bed slowly, was calm. "His name is Xiao Qi. He has no name, so I took one for him, and my surname is Ruan Qi, which is the Qi of magnificent Qi line. He has a red rope on his right hand, which is said to have been left by his lost sister. I know him very well, so I can recognize him at a glance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Bian he takes people to Meng Jue''s home. Mengjue''s family is located in a high-grade community in the south of Tongcheng, with an average price of about 10000. Bian he learned through investigation that Meng Jue was brought up by Meng''s mother when she was a child, and her father was ominous. At the age of 16, she was favored by a brokerage company, and her packaging marketing became an online celebrity with good income. In one year, she saved enough down payment to buy the house and took Meng''s mother from the countryside. Mother and daughter have been living together. This time, Meng Jue received a promotion and took her assistant to take photos in Qishan. No one thought about it. Once she went, she would stay there forever. The administrator helped to open the door. Bian he went into the door with his foot cover and surveyed the interior decoration. It''s full of the breath of little girls. Most of the eyes are pink. The sofa and carpet are pink. There is a small double round table with white and blue color on the carpet. There are several pillow like Hello Kitty on the sofa. Beige wall, in the sun shining, full of warmth. Bian he''s heart immediately relaxed a little bit, and in the process of searching, his action showed a bit of leisure. The room is three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms. Among them, the master bedroom has been transformed into a live broadcasting room. In addition to the computer, there are some things he can''t understand. Bian he thought about it for a while, but he let people pack it away. In other rooms, he also found something useful. Everything looks normal. There are not many useful things to search. At last, he found some Fu and incense in Meng Mu''s room, as well as some things to worship. But in their house, he did not see any gods. He searched again to make sure there was no omission in his view, and then he withdrew. When he came back to the Bureau, someone came to share with him what had happened before. Hearing that all the participants were crazy, his heart touched and he felt a little sad. When a rabbit dies, a dog is sad. He asked the location of the infirmary, and walked quickly past, holding in his hand the rune paper and incense from Meng''s mother. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai got a clue from Ruan Feiyang, which was better than nothing. He reasoned silently in his heart. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. He looked at it subconsciously. Bian he was at the door, panting slightly, against the light so that people could not see the look on his face. Yan Bai: "back?" Bian he gave a stuffy "um" sound, which was a response. He went to him and handed it to him. Yan Bai glanced at him suspiciously, reached out to take it and fumbled with his fingers unconsciously. Through the evidence bag, his fingertips have some familiar touch, which makes his eyes flash slightly and bow his head. On the Yellow Rune paper in the evidence bag, there are lines of cinnabar, which seem to have cracks in the middle. He asked Bian he to give him a pair of gloves and took out the rune paper. He skillfully took apart the pieces of Rune paper folded into squares, and the patterns of cinnabar paintings were messy and without any rules. Ruan Feiyang leaned over to look at it, but could not help "Yi" one. Yan Bai raised his eyes, "know?" Ruan Feiyang flashed his eyes and nodded slowly. "It''s a bit like the talisman sold by Yuantong Temple on the other side of Qishan mountain. Look at this. " Yan Bai looked at the lower right corner of the rune paper he pointed to. There was a small circle with a picture in the middle. Carefully identified, it was a lotus flower. "There is this mark on the rune paper of Yuantong Temple. There was a brother who had asked for marriage before "Temples?" Yan Bai gently rubbed his fingertips and murmured. Ruan Feiyang close, listen clearly, can not help nodding. "Well. The temple is full of incense, which is said to be very effective. " Yan Bai did not respond. He looked down at the contents of the other evidence bags. After smelling the fragrance, it''s the best. It looks like it''s made by an expert. Bian he also brought back some fruit. Yan Bai picked up the fruit and shook him. Bian he understood and explained, "these are all found in Meng''s mother''s room. They are placed on the window sill and bay window. The bay windows are sealed. I looked as if I was worshipping something, but I couldn''t find the shenbi or the censer. I think it''s strange, so I bring it back with me. " Yan Bai bowed his head and smelled the fragrance again. It seems that Meng''s mother conceals more things than he imagined. "You go to Yuantong Temple and check the situation of Mencius'' fufu. I''m going to the hospital. " He was going to go just now, but Bian he suddenly came back and interrupted his action. The clue from Ruan Feiyang points to Ruan Qi. He has to get people out of the way before they do it. Bian he thought of what his colleagues had said to him before and nodded and turned aside. "Shall I go with you? It''s easy to do things with too many people. "Yan Bai waved his hand to show that he didn''t need it. He didn''t even plan to take Ruan Feiyang. However, as soon as he got up, Ruan Feiyang struggled to get up, still like a child, firmly pulling his clothes corner, obstinately looking at him. Yan Bai could not but nod to Bian he. "Help him up, together." Bian and was stunned by the unexpected change. "Ah?" Yan Bai glanced at his eyes. Bian he suddenly regained his mind and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He lifted the man up and quickly followed Yan Bai''s steps. Ruan Feiyang was tossed and tossed. He was dragged along by Bian he all the way. When he got to the car, he felt that he was almost out of breath and out of breath. "You You... " He was sitting in the car, leaning back on the back of the chair, holding the collar in one hand, panting heavily. "Have you followed him all the time?" Because Bian he wants to take care of him, he sits in the back seat and Yan Bai drives. Smell speech Leng for a while, he turns an eye, doubt. "What do you mean?" Ruan Feiyang slightly eased over a bit, slowly sat up straight, leaned to his ear and whispered. "He''s always been like this Well, is that insensitive to other people''s feelings? Have you suffered a lot from following him? " Bian he''s face is bulging. Looking at his cautious appearance, his eyes are rolling. After a brief thought, he suddenly understands his meaning. "Are you tired?" Ruan Feiyang a Kuai, looking at his innocent look, words stuck in the throat, temporarily unable to say. "Well, a little bit." He gave a smile. Bian patted him on the shoulder as if encouraged. "It''s OK. I''ll hold you up later." Ruan Feiyang "ha ha" dry smile response, silently shut up and turned his head. Ah, as soon as I look around, I suddenly see Yan Bai''s smiling eyes in the rearview mirror. My heart is tight. I feel a bit stiff. I can''t help tightening the corners of my lips and pretending that nothing has happened. I keep turning my head and looking out of the window without opening my mouth. He suddenly became cold, let Bian he lost a little, quietly glanced at his mouth. I thought I''d play a little more. Bian he knew that Ruan Feiyang was trying to stir up the relationship between him and Yan Bai. However, they were all Foxes of a thousand years old. What kind of Liaozhai did they play. Silence all the way. ¡­¡­ "After the injection of tranquilizers, they are now in a deep sleep. However, their physical skills are rapidly declining, and some people have begun to have organ decay. If we don''t find pathological treatment, we may not be able to survive today. " The doctor''s face was scorched, and he was a little ashamed. When the patient came to his own hands, he could not even find out the cause of the disease. Yan Bai nods and politely thanks him, saying that he knows. He will deal with the rest. The doctor was a little confused about what he was going to do. But the doctor also cooperated with their family before. When they knew something about the internal situation, they nodded and said, "it''s for you" and left. Yan Bai watched the doctor leave and reached for Ruan Feiyang. Ruan Feiyang immersed in his own world, was poked up. "Why?" He hugged himself with consternation on his face, like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied. Yan Bai did not even have the impulse to roll his eyes. "Find Ruan Qi." Ruan Feiyang shriveled mouth, although not willing to, but for Ruan Qi''s life, he or quickly turned around to find. Ruan Qi, together with the other two, lived in a three room ward, and the other three were placed in the ward next door. "That''s Xiao Qi." Ruan Feiyang looked at Xiao Qi''s pale face and suddenly pulled out his heart. Usually moist lips, at this time dry skin, no blood color. He walked quickly to the bedside and wanted to reach for Xiao Qi''s hand. However, he felt that his hands were fragile and would be broken. "Can you really save him?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He went to the hospital bed and examined it carefully. Then he took out his knife and made a small cut in Xiao Qi''s fingertip. The blood fell from the fingertips with a little blackness. Ruan Feiyang stares at him nervously. I don''t know where Yan Bai found a small porcelain dish with a diameter of about five centimeters. Blood drops fall among them, black, red and white overprint, especially dazzling. Yan Bai bowed his head and sniffed it carefully. He moved his eyebrows slightly and pulled it with a knife. Ruan Feiyang looked at his movements and could not help holding his breath. Although he was not clear, his heart was still hanging high. Yan Bai found two porcelain bottles from his pocket. White and grey. He took a pill from it, melted it with warm water, got up, clasped Ruan Qi''s chin, opened his mouth and forced it in.Ruan Qi was in a coma and had no spontaneous swallowing reaction. Yan Bai poured medicine with one hand and patted him with the other. Ruan Feiyang saw Ruan Qi''s throat moved for a while, and the medicine went down. He was a little confused, like a lost child, he scratched his head at a loss. "He..." Yan Bai nodded and did not explain. He handed the bottle to Bian and asked him to mix the pills in his own way for all the poisoned people to take. Bian he took the medicine bottle, nodded, turned around and went to work quickly. Ruan Feiyang this side, straight Leng Leng looking at him to leave, and straight Leng Leng''s turn to look at the person on the bed. Not long ago, when the pill was taken out, he smelled a pleasant smell of medicine. The taste of the pill was very different from that given by the man. "Will he be all right?" He shook his head, collected his mind, and asked softly. Yan Bai looked pale and nodded. It was probably because his face was so pathetic and sad that he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which was regarded as comforting. "Don''t worry." Ruan Feiyang was stunned and his brain was pumping. Clearly is comfort, but let his heart inexplicably give birth to a bit of horror, subconsciously want to avoid his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Um --" a dull hum suddenly wakes the drowsy person. Ruan Feiyang rubbed a jump up, eyes clear, sober as if just dozing off is not his general. On the hospital bed, the eyelashes of the children trembled slightly, just like the breeze. Ruan Feiyang''s heart was tight. "Xiao Qi..." He was afraid that his voice would frighten people away. "Er --" hearing this, Ruan Qi''s brain suddenly flashed a light. Young brother! He struggled hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be as heavy as gold, and could not be opened. Ruan Feiyang looked at the movement of his eyelids and eyes. His heart suddenly raised his throat. His feet seemed to be his own consciousness. He stepped back two steps, turned around in a flash, called out a "doctor" and rushed out. "Doctor, doctor, my brother is awake!" When the nurse heard his movement, she was startled. After notifying the doctor in a hurry, she ran to comfort her. "Patient''s family, this is a hospital. Please be quiet. I''ve already called the doctor. " Ruan Feiyang was ecstatic and grabbed the nurse''s arm with his backhand. "Wake up, my brother wakes up, my brother really wakes up!" The nurse saw many such people, and his heart did not fluctuate at all, and even wanted to give the same person a white eye. But with a polite smile on his face, he patted him on the back of his hand. "Well, I know. Family, please calm down. The doctor will be here soon. Go back to the ward and wait, will you? " The nurse coaxed the man back to the ward. Ruan Feiyang excited like a child, clever with the action of the nurse, back to the ward. The nurse was worried about what he would do again, so he stayed with him in the ward, waiting for the doctor to come. After the doctor''s examination, it was determined that Ruan Qi''s physical skills had gradually begun to recover. Now at least a little weak, take a rest for a while. "Pay attention to supplement nutrition and bask in the sun." Ruan Feiyang couldn''t stop nodding, holding the doctor''s hand and thanking him. The doctor didn''t have to give in before he could stabilize him. After checking other people, the situation is almost the same, basically another day of observation, you can be discharged. After seeing off the doctor, Ruan Feiyang''s string "Cen" which had been stretched for a long time was broken, and his essence and spirit were instantly released. His leg became soft and he collapsed on the ground. He leaned on the edge of the hospital bed, slowly raised his hand and held Ruan Qi''s hand. "I''m glad you''re OK." After leaving home, Xiao Qi was the first friend he knew, and he had been accompanying him for the whole year. In his heart, Xiao Qi is the only family member. If Xiao Qi had an accident, he would have collapsed. Yan Bai calculated the time to show up and saw Ruan Feiyang sitting on the ground with his face full of joy, his head hanging on the bed, like a prone bear. Holding Ruan Qi''s hand, as if afraid of his sudden disappearance, holding very close. He was a little bit disgusted with his mouth. It''s a little gay in gay. He raised his eyes. Inadvertently on a pair of clear eyes. The other party seems to have not expected, slightly Leng for a while, smile. Slightly curved eyebrows, like the moon. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly calmed down, the breeze blowing in his ears, rippled his heart. He was stunned for a second, chuckling and shaking his head. I haven''t seen such clear eyes for a long time. "Awake?" Ruan Qi nodded with a smile. The body moves, to lean on the bedside to be startled. Ruan Feiyang a straight body. "Xiao Qi, what do you want?" Ruan Qi smile unchanged, gently shaking his head. "I..." The voice is dry and hoarse. I haven''t spoken for a long time, and my throat still has a little pain. He coughed twice. Ruan Feiyang was in a hurry and turned to pour water for people. "Drink some water first. Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Ruan Qi said "thank you" in a hoarse voice. "What''s more polite to me? Don''t talk if you have a bad voice Ruan Feiyang carefully fed water, while gently rubbed his heart. Ruan Qi took two sips, pursed her lips and shook her head gently. Ruan Feiyang understood, put down the water cup, sat on the side of the bed, and protected Ruan Qi tightly behind him. He looked at Yan Bai with a watchful face. "Can you wait until he recovers a little?" Yan Bai looks at him without any expression and doesn''t speak. Ruan Feiyang was seen gradually guilty, involuntarily partial to the beginning, avoiding his eyes. "He He''s still weak. " "And a lot of people died." Without waiting for Yan Bai to open his mouth, Bian he murmured in a low voice.Ruan Feiyang looks a hundred. "That I... " Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted his words. With a turn of his hand, he waved to him to make way for him. Ruan Feiyang wanted to resist, but somehow, his body seemed to be out of control. He followed his movements, and his movements were stiff and slow. He got up and made way. "Hello." When Ruan Qi and Yan Bai look at each other, they say hello first. Yan Bai nodded his head. "Remember what happened before I was in a coma?" Ruan Qi nodded. "I know what you want to ask. But that''s not what I meant He didn''t even know how the needle appeared in his hand. Later, when Yan Bai tried, he didn''t mention it, so he thought it was over. Who wants to Yan Bai looked at him with a gentle look in his eyes and nodded. "You can only explain the situation. What''s more, before that, did you encounter anything that made you feel wrong? " Ruan Qi''s mood was smoothed by him and his breathing became smoother. He was a little silent, fell into memory, and spoke quietly, as if he were telling someone else''s story. That day, Ruan Qi and Ruan Feiyang together, with five friends who are usually good friends, helped Meng''s mother to support the so-called venue. Because of the better welfare, Ruan Feiyang was selected by the following disciple diss. It''s also simpler. Ruan Qi is also curious about Ruan Feiyang''s pills. But when it happened, he was still in trust and took the pill. I don''t know what kind of heart he was in. After eating, he vomited a little. That''s why he woke up earlier than anyone else. When the silver needle happened, he just felt his arm numb for a moment. After a moment of confusion, he reflected that his hand was like having his own consciousness, holding a silver needle and stabbing it into the back of Meng''s mother''s head. He tried to stop it, but that hand was out of his control and could not be held down with the other. He was in a hurry. Before being interrogated, I had been thinking about it. Later, during the trial, he gradually calmed down and felt that no one had found out about it. And what he said in the trial was true, so it was not in vain. Also escaped Yan Bai''s eyes. "If there is something strange, there is one." In the Criminal Investigation Bureau, once he went to the bathroom, when he came out, he suddenly heard a very strange sound. Whine, Yiyi, like the sound of the wild wind, and it seems that you can hear people call their own names. At that time, it was the second half of the night, and he woke up immediately. Thought it was a prank. But he turned the toilet upside down and found no second person, not even a shadow. "Do you think it''s strange?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai asked, "did you respond when you heard your name?" Ruan Qi''s heart thumped, his face changed slightly, and he nodded. "Well, I answered subconsciously." Without much explanation, Yan Bai got up and said "have a good rest" and left. Ruan Qi more muddled, open mouth, want to call people, but in the heart of a voice to stop him. He and Ruan Feiyang facial expression similar, staring at him to leave. "Brother, what did he mean by that Ruan Feiyang gently kneaded his head and sighed soundlessly. "I don''t know. When you''re better, we''ll ask again." But at least wait until the case is over. Ruan Qi temporarily suppressed curiosity and nodded. Now that he was in good spirits, he asked what had happened. Before he lost consciousness, he remembered that he was still in custody. Ruan Feiyang wanted him to have a rest, so he discussed it. When he was better, he said it again. After hearing this, Ruan Qi was silent and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. His eyes straight at the ceiling, some melancholy mouth. "So, brother, it wasn''t like that He pauses for a moment. His throat is so sore that he can hardly speak. He unconsciously licks the dry and cracked lip, and the tip of his tongue is slightly painful. "I hurt you, I dragged you into the water. It''s me It''s me... " Ruan Feiyang looked at his lost eyes, heart to do a group, acid and pain, quickly bent down to embrace people. "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business! I''ve thought, even without you, I''m destined to take this road. It''s all those people who calculated well. I''m more glad that you are the one you meet. Xiao Qi, don''t think about it. I''m your brother. I''ll always be your brother! " Ruan Qi stared at his eyes for a long time, and finally moved. He hugged Ruan Feiyang''s waist and began to cry in a low voice. In a moment, the voice gradually became louder and filled the whole ward.¡­¡­ Bian he drove, did not resist, from time to time oblique eyes steal aim. Yan Bai is playing with a hair in his hand. His face is light and he can''t see his emotion. "What are you looking at?" Bian he froze. Got caught. "Hey, hey, boss, what''s in your hand?" Yan Bai raised his hand a little, turned his head and looked at him with the eyes of an idiot. "Hair, can''t you see it?" Bian he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt "ha ha" in his heart. He was polite on the surface. "I know it''s hair. What''s it for?" Yan Bai chuckled and said, "I''ll take you to a place." Bian he puffed his face. What? It''s mysterious. Yan Bai seemed to think of it all of a sudden. After that, he took out his mobile phone and adjusted the navigation. He asked Bian he to follow the navigation. Bian he drove honestly with a lot of doubts. Later, he looked at the increasingly desolate road, his heart can not help but some hair. Where are these going? In the wild. Do you think I''m too noisy to kill me and dump me? In just a few seconds, his brain made up a pile of methods to kill people, sad from the heart, cry haw, face pull fly long. Navigation to the back, there is no way, relying on Yan Bai''s dictation. Bian he spent all his energy on the road and didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment. "Here it is." He stepped on the brake. "Creak -" because of inertia, Yan Bai threw himself forward. If it wasn''t for a seat belt, I would have hit my head. He frowned. "What are you doing?" Bian he blinked and blinked. He turned his head innocently and looked at Yan Bai. "I I... " Yan Bai, helpless and impatient to wave his hand, unbuttoned his seat belt and turned to get out of the car. Bian and Leng for a long time, then in a hurry to run out of the car. He looked up, looking at the antique gate, a little confused. This building is like the gate of a large house in the late Qing Dynasty, with copper rings on the door and relief. The majestic lions on both sides of the door are lifelike. It will roar at itself in the next second. He opened his mouth slightly in surprise, as if to say "wow.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Boss..." Bian he took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the plaque on top of his head. White House. "Where is this?" Yan Bai tilted his head and looked at him. Seeing the position of his sight, he couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. It''s stupid to be blind. Instead of answering, he went to the lion and knocked on the lion''s forehead. Three long and three short. Hands stop, the lion''s mouth "Gulu" roll out a stone bead. Yan Bai reached into his mouth and pulled out the bead. There is a chain behind the bead. Move, ring "click" sound. Bian he was dazzled. His eyes followed the sound. The gate was slowly opened. "Wow --" he didn''t stop it and let out a long sigh. Yan Bai glanced at him, put the bead back, waved to him, and motioned to follow. Bian he came to his senses and followed him. As soon as his feet behind him stepped into the threshold, the door closed with a sound. He did not stop, reluctantly turned back, flashing star eyes at the door. "Little white, how dare you come?" I didn''t take a few steps, but I heard people talking in a low voice. He could not help but pause. Little white? Yan Bai? Can''t you? Before he asked for three times, he heard Yan Bai reply. "I dare not." Bian and his face split. What is xiaobaibai!? Rong oak stood on tiptoe, like a thief, and touched Yan Bai''s side. "You make such a big mess for Lao Bai. He is so angry that he talks about it every day. When he sees you, he must tear you into several pieces and take medicine." Yan Bai looked at his cheap look and couldn''t help but look at him. "Do you think uncle Bai''s temper, if you want to tear me up, will give me one more day to live?" From small to large, his ears almost heard the cocoon. Every time it was thunder, the rain was small. Rong oak tilted his head and snorted unhappily. No fun, no fun! Yan Bai ignored him and went straight ahead. Rong oak turned his head, saw Bian he and called again. "Little white, you dare to bring people here again." When Yan Bai turned back, he saw Bian he pestered in place like a two fool. Rong oak circled around people like a lively crowd. He really didn''t even have the strength to sigh. He rolled his eyes silently. "Bian he, go." Bian he was so excited by Rong oak that he quickly responded in a loud voice, stabbed and trotted across. Rong oak curled his mouth and turned to follow him. He walked slowly and leisurely along the direction they left. ¡­¡­ "Nanyi, watch your brother. Ayi, you don''t want to make your Scarecrow any more. The grass is falling everywhere. You don''t clean it! Nan''an, don''t eat that. It''s poisonous! Be honest with me No image of the roar, pierced the sky. Yan Bai was shocked and stopped. Rong oak joined in. "Well, isn''t it terrible?" Yan Bai turned his eyes in silence and gave him a look. Finally, I understand why rongoak suddenly became detached today. "How many days has he been like this?" "Send Ayi from you." When the three little guys first came, they were a little bit self-conscious, timid and clever every day. can be followed by AI, like sardine dropped into the dying fish, and instantly stirred up waves. A few days ago, if someone asked, children are terrible, or a curious adult terrible. Rong oak may be hesitant, but now, he will tell you quickly and definitely that a curious adult is enough to destroy the whole world! After Ayi came, he integrated into the three little guys at a very fast speed. From then on, four No, it''s about five roads to the house. White water every day in order to protect his rare and exotic grass, it is almost bald. Hearing this, Yan Bai was nervous and hesitated. "Well, only a few of them?" "Well, there''s another man. It''s called Hengshu. First of all, when I saw those herbs of Laobai, I was as crazy as I was, running everywhere. I can''t catch up with old Bai. " Rong oak said, and could not help but squint at him. "You''re a real pick."Every one of them is the best! Rong oak couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Yan Bai pulled up the corners of his mouth and made a fake smile. "Well, I thought..." "What do you think you think?" White water did not know when to come behind him. Yan Bai almost jumped up when he was roared. He was stunned for a while. Then he quickly pretended to be good and called "Uncle Bai" with a smile on his face. White water disliked a Tut, raised his hand and slapped his face, pushed the head in front of him. "You can see for yourself. If you don''t deal with it, you can''t go back." "I have something to do! When I''ve settled the case, I''ll take care of it for you! " White water put his back hand around his neck. Yan Bai pretended to be strange. His face was wrinkled and he gave a painful "Ai". "Uncle Bai, I''m wrong!" Bian he looked at it, and a sentence appeared in his mind. Life has strangled my throat. He shuddered with a "Yi" sound. The image of Yan Bai in his heart collapsed in an instant. It turns out that big men are also afraid of their elders. White water really did not want to see him play tricks, throw away his hand, his face fidgety waved to him. "I''ll take care of that girl first!" He has observed that Ayi is the biggest safety hazard! Yan Bai nodded and his eyes turned. He couldn''t help thinking, what did Ayi do to make Baishui so angry. At that moment, he really felt that white water was trying to tear himself with his bare hands. He went around the corner and heard a lot of noise. Ayi''s voice is very easy to identify. I don''t know what it is, and they all laugh and crow. Yan Bai couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and make a fuss like this, which really grinds people. Once the White House, but the quiet drop root needle on the ground can hear the place. "One by one, look over there, there are voles!" "What?" The three little ones moved in unison and turned their heads in the direction of her fingers. "Ha ha, I was cheated. This is a medicinal field! The old man is so clean, how can he have those things? " Ah Yi teased the little guy, and he fell back with a happy smile and almost fell to the ground. Yan Bai saw the corner of his mouth pumping, quietly walked behind her, when she was about to fall, he helped her. Ayi''s mood is still on the other side. He didn''t notice when he was helped. He clapped and laughed. Until She saw the three little guys in front of her raised their heads and looked behind her. She stopped, the laughter weakened three points, subconsciously turned back. A pair of cold and dark eyes in the eye. Ah Yi''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he was scared to call out "ah" and fell back. "You You... " Yan Bai bent down slightly and stopped about 20 cm away from her face. "I what? It seems that you have a good time here. " Light words, but with a heavy irony down. A Yi''s heart was blocked, and suddenly he felt unable to breathe. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her heart, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised, the soles of her feet rubbed to the ground and moved backward. Yan Bai raised his hand and hit her on the forehead. "Get up." Nan Yi and other three little guys can''t remember Yan Bai. They are frightened by Ayi''s reaction and his cold face. They all shrink their heads and hide behind Ayi. Ah Yi listened, just like hearing the military order. He jumped up and stood upright. His hands were still tight and he put them close to his legs, like standing in a military posture. She together, with the three little guys behind her, like rolling radish general, bone rolling on the ground for two times. When he stopped, he was lying on his face, his big wet eyes flickering at Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s inexplicable feeling heart was hit by something, soft. People who clearly don''t like children will be moved. He hurried to the south in front of them, carefully and gently picked up the little guy, but also carefully patted the ashes on his body. "I''m going to find grandfather Bai. I have something to do. Good Nanyi''s hair is thin and soft. Yan Bai picked up a handful of them. He felt that his hand felt good, so he couldn''t help shaking it again. South a head up, open big eyes, rippling little pitiful looking at him. "Brother, are you going to punish your sister?" The little milk sounds like milk. Yan Bai''s heart was crispy, and he could not help rubbing his little face in his hands. Nan Yi stood obediently still his action, but also opened his mouth and laughed. The silver little tiger teeth on the red lips were particularly conspicuous. Yan Bai sighed in his heart. It feels good.Why didn''t he find out that children were so likely before? Yeah. It should be that I have never met such a lovely child as Nanyi before. He rubbed his eyes carelessly, and saw Nan''an holding Nanjing''s little hand, standing on the side like a line, lowering his head, as if to say "you can touch me.". Yan Bai''s heart began to slip, and his claws, as if he had his own consciousness, stretched out to the side and collected one. Nan''an was touched and suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother, I''ll rub my head for you, so you don''t want the Chengfu sister, OK?" Yan Bai''s hands were stiff and his head was pumping. Listen to this, why is it so strange!? "Ha ha, let your hands idle. Are you regarded as a strange corn?" Rong oak hid in one side and watched, which could not help laughing. Yan Bai''s expressionless slant eyes whitened his eyes, took a deep breath, collected his mind, and patted Nan''an''s small head lightly. "Well, I''m not punishing her. I just have something to ask her." Nan''an small face puffed, pursed the Rundu small mouth, looked at him with disbelief, and raised his finger behind him. "But my sister is afraid of you. There''s also a sophomore who''s afraid. " Yan Bai looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Ah Er is standing on Ayi''s leg. About is the straw fell some, the body is empty, can not stand, has been shaking, trembling. It looks really pathetic. Yan Bai raised his hand to cover his face. No eyes. What a blind eye! He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Dear, you can go to play with your brother or brother, or you can play with grandfather Bai. The elder brother''s side will deal with it quickly. " After that, he patted the PP of the three little guys in turn, and pushed them away. The three little guys took two steps along with his strength and turned back reluctantly. Yan Bai had to stare at Rong oak and show him to take the little guy away with his eyes. Rong oak couldn''t laugh at him. He had never seen such a "wretched" side of Yan Bai. He couldn''t stare at him. When he saw that people were going to get angry, Rong oak nodded playfully and took the three little guys away. The little ones slipped a collar with one hand, and the big one was directly under their armpits. Like the peddlers, they stabbed and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Ah Yi''s silent cry in his heart. Card machine! Don''t go! Don''t leave her alone! She can''t bear it! Yan Baihui saw her facial features writhing, looking at the direction of Rong oak''s departure with a face of injustice, sadness and helplessness. "Don''t look. No one can save you." Ah Yi''s body is stiff, slowly turn back, the expression on his face has changed. Please look at Yan Bai. "Well, I just want to I want to... " What do you think She was stuck in her head and couldn''t think of an excuse. Yan Bai didn''t like it. "Well, I''ll say it once, and be honest in the future. Don''t take the children to demolish the house every day. Good children will be taken to be skin monkeys. And you... " He bowed his head and pointed to a''er. "Don''t hold out bad ideas behind your back." Ah Er shuddered. He couldn''t have any expression on his face. There was no place to say that he was wronged. Yan Bai walks up to Ayi and pokes her forehead in the air. "If Uncle Bai says you''re making trouble again, I''ll throw you into the mountains. Remember. " A Yi listened to his half threatening and half admonished words. His neck was cold, and he could not think about it. He nodded his head in a hurry. His face was clever and he was full of promises. He almost raised his hand and swore. Yan Bai was satisfied with the situation and bowed his head. "As for you, I''ll give you a new body when I''m finished. Be honest recently. Or you will drag this broken body for life. " Ah Er can''t help but be stunned. Huishenren has gone far away. She picked up Ayi''s leg and wanted to cry without tears. Don''t bring such a ghost! Yan Bai was in a hurry, and after quickly explaining, he ran to find Baishui. "Uncle Bai, check this for me." He had the cheek to pretend that everything had happened, and pushed himself to the white water and handed him his hair. The white sailor stopped and looked at him in silence. His eyes were dark and full of anger. Yan Bai blinked and blinked with stars in his eyes, as if he didn''t see the look on his face, and his hair on the handle was so shameless that he stuck it in front of his eyes. White water speechless shriveled mouth, gave him a big white eye, reached for his hair. "What do you want to test?" "Toxicological analysis." The expression on his face suddenly changed, full of awe, explained Ruan Qi''s situation. "What doubts do you have?" White water cut a section of hair, soak in their own special medicine. Yan Bai''s small mouth pouted a little bit and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. "I think there''s something else in him." After Ruan Qi wakes up, he stealthily touches a pulse, although the time is short, but still let him feel something wrong. "His pulse is beating. It''s too regular. It feels a little deliberate." White water got up and wiped his hands with a towel. "Just one hair. What if you can''t find anything? Why don''t you get blood dripping? " "There is blood, but it was poisoned before." White water is hooked on him. Yan Bai turned out a tube with a stopper from his bag and handed it to Baishui. He did not know why he would keep it. When he was ready to throw it away, he suddenly had an idea and collected it. White water took it, opened and sniffed. The taste is a bit prickly, but not unpleasant pungent, but a bit boring. Yan Bai could not help but frown. "There''s something wrong with the taste." "What do you say?" Yan Bai described the smell he smelled yesterday. White water eyes brush a touch of interest. "That''s interesting." Is this a kind of fermentation? Yan Bai did not know. White water took a little, still put their own debugging agent. The blood drops into the water and changes the color instantly. The yellow color makes people feel dizzy. "Do you want to think about the experiment you did in high school?" Baishui thought it was interesting, and he was in a better mood. Yan Bai nodded. "What is the reaction?" "You know I have Lulan in here, and it turns yellow." "What the hell is that?" White water also has a little emotion. "I didn''t expect that the treatment of this medicine requires great skill, so He''s a master. " Yan Bai smiles helplessly. "I''ve found out for a long time." He said what happened to him in Cloud City. White water smell speech, can''t help but faint emotion of a breath. "If I can fight under you, I have to run away. Well, he''s a master. Your latest cases have something in common? "Yan Bai nodded. "In detail, there are some sticky places. I suspect that the organization behind this has existed for a long time. The first case was exposed after an internal fight, and I felt like playing with me at the back. " "For fun?" White water feels strange. "Who dares to pluck a tiger''s head?" Yan Bai smiles bitterly. "Don''t believe it. I always feel that the people I find out later are the people they gave up. Or, people who can''t get in at all. It''s just a tool man. " Especially Fu Qingji. He felt that people were used clean, and no one left a complete body. He did not dare to tell old Fu the truth, so he could only suppress the problem for the time being and continue to investigate. "Don''t you think it''s time to go back and check on life and death?" "I do. You don''t know that when my father had an accident, the book of life and death was also destroyed. There is a big hole in the dungeon. They are all busy catching ghosts. " The top is messy, and the bottom is chaotic. The ghost of the local government is busy looking for a substitute to buy a wig. The chaos of the underground government is the hidden danger that Yan lie buried when he scattered his skill to save night wanwan. Then there was the ghost King riot, broke the prison of Beiming and escaped a group of evil spirits. This matter, except white water is in a chance to learn, other people do not know. Yan Bai because of the tree heart thing, the matter has been pressed in the heart, do not want to think. Pretend you don''t want to, it doesn''t exist. White water raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, a face of comfort. "Have you ever thought about connecting the matter of the underworld with this matter? Perhaps, what happened to them, and then led to some kind of chaos, so that they had to bring disaster to the east? " Yan Bai thought about it and shook his head. "I didn''t think about it. Their hands are not that long? " It''s Beiming prison. A thousand years ago, when yewanwan was a koi, he once broke it because of his curiosity. Who is yewanwan? The beloved of heaven is the son of heaven. After she broke the prison, she was punished by the law of heaven and took away the immortal root. She was thrown into reincarnation and suffered the pain of reincarnation for ten generations. Finally, she was able to live a stable life when Yan lie gave up her skills and exchanged her immortal roots for her life. Who is so capable, can be better than that year''s night line? "Maybe in those years, the prison was not solid enough, and it was broken with a bang." White water said, but also raised his hand, did a fried flower action. Yan Bai tilted his head and waved his hand. "No..." Words a meal, his brain suddenly flashed a light, rubbed to stand up. "Uncle Bai, you know first, I''ll go down and have a look." White water does not care to wave his hand, indicating him to go quickly. Yan Bai gets up and walks out of the laboratory and meets Bian he, who is waiting at the door. "Eh, boss, you are..." "You wait for me here. I''ll go somewhere and come back soon. We''ll talk about it when it turns out. " Bian he listened to his words with a bit of anxiety, can not help nodding obediently, eyes straight Leng watching his figure quickly disappear. In a moment, he could not help but feel a little annoyed. "Oh, I forgot to tell him about the temple again." Things are pressing on one another, as if in a hurry. Yan Bai didn''t think of asking Bian he about the temple. He went to the back house, went into his room, lit a candle, tied a red rope to the wick, and then lay down on the bed, reciting the incantation softly, and his soul came out of his body. Although he can enter the underworld directly in the physical state, it will attract the attention of the people below. This time, he wanted to sneak in and go to Beiming to see the situation. Whitewater just reminded him. He suspects that the Criminal Investigation Bureau has an insider, and the local government may also have an insider. At that time, after listening to the king of Qin, he was in a hurry to arrange for people to catch the escaped criminals. He just looked at the situation and left. Now want to come, there, maybe have their own missing clues. He called Xiao Hei in the state of soul and body. Xiao Hei was shocked. "Little master, you want to..." He took a careful look at the flesh on the bed. Although Yan Bai''s body is not as popular as Yan lie and yewan Wan Wan, it seems to be a hot cake among the wandering ghosts. Without special circumstances, Yan Bai could not be separated from his body. Yan Bai did not answer, just let him guard his own body. The other end of the red rope is tied to the lock chain. "If there''s a problem, pull the rope and I''ll be back in a minute."Little black nodded, but still a little confused. "Little master, if you want to go down, just go back. What is this about? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''ll come back and tell you." After that, the rune paper in his hand was thrown on the ground, the smoke dispersed and the soul disappeared. Xiaohei turned to look at his sleeping body and sighed. "Little master, don''t make any moths down here." Yan Bai has a criminal record. He had been in the underworld before he was three years old. He had never been so small and lovely as he was. Even if a child''s soul goes down to the house, he can''t find one that has his own possibility. Of course, it''s also possible that they have filters. Everyone No, all the ghosts dote on him. Even the guards on the other side of the 18th floor hell like to tease him. As a result, this guy was spoiled and coquettish. He almost made a hole in Beiming prison. Thanks to Yan lie''s early discovery, he didn''t make a big mistake. However, the boy who met Yan Bai was cleaned up by Yan lie again, and he put the disgrace behind him. If he knew that today''s events, and his contribution, it may be how upset. Little black eyes a turn, and can''t help but sigh. In exchange for the land, Yan Bai went directly to the hell. In order to save trouble, he used to make a channel array in his room in the prefecture to link the outside world. He fell to the ground and stood still. He could not help feeling a little hot in his ears and could not help rubbing. "Who''s talking about me?" He drifted around in his own room, shrunk down a little, found a set of clothes that he had left here before, and then crept out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Yan Bai calculates the time of patrolling ghost, finds out the time difference and floats out of the room, and goes to Yan lie''s room for a circle. No one. He wondered. Yan lie and the night Wan Wan came down to wash the heart of the tree, for a long time did not contact. He wants to take this opportunity to meet again. Yan Bai is in his own home, stealthily, and has the feeling of playing hide and seek with ghosts when he was a child. Once again, he dodged the patrol guard and slipped out of the side door. Yan Bai drifted away a little, but he could not help looking back at the gate. Somehow, he felt a bit disappointed. He bit his lower lip, shook his head, shook his head, and turned away. He did not see, his figure disappeared in the shadow, the door opened, two people came out. "Don''t you really tell him?" The night was whispering, and his eyes were full of grief. Yan lie''s body is bent, his eyes flash with doting, some slowly raise his hand and gently rub her head. "Are you willing?" Slightly hoarse voice, showing a little powerless. "But I can''t bear you! Is it necessary? Let''s think about something else, OK? " Night Wan Wan Wan tone becomes excited, holding Yan lie''s hand with his back hand and looking up, his eyes are full of expectation and supplication. Yan Bai''s mouth was slightly hooked, and her eyes were almost drowned by the indulgence of her eyes. She turned her wrist slightly, grasped her wrist and exerted a little force to push her toward her arms. "Haven''t we already agreed?" Night wanwan leaned against his heart, listening to his slow heartbeat, sad from the heart, a hug his waist, "wow" a cry out. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Yan lie sighed, did not respond, raised his hand gently stroked her back, silent comfort, eyes shining, floating, finally fell on the heart of the tree flashing blue. Who could have thought that the soul power of Yan lie is needed to purify the heart of the tree. They thought that they would have a better way to find the geocentric tree. Get, but also the same way. Yan lie is now very weak because of the purification of the heart of the tree, and his soul power gradually dissipates. When the heart of the tree is cleaned up, it''s time for him to lose his soul. Twenty years ago, in order to call back the soul of yewanwan, Yan lie devoted his whole life to breaking the immortal root and becoming an ordinary man. Today, more than 20 years later, for the sake of Yan Bai''s heart, Yan lie needs to spare all his soul power. The night line collapsed. Why does God always stare at Yan lie alone!? She once tried to purify with her soul power, but found that the heart of the tree did not accept it at all. She even wanted to let Yan Bailai, but she was stopped by Yan lie. "I haven''t lived for years anyway." Indifferent words, like a sharp blade, stabbed into the night''s atrium, heart bursts of pain, sad almost can''t breathe. Yan lie silently caresses the back of night Wan Wan. "It''s just that I broke my appointment. I''m sorry." He murmured silently in the bottom of his heart, and he bowed his head and gently kissed the top of the night line. "You..." Suddenly, the sound sounded like thunder. The body of the two people embracing each other is stiff. Night Wan Wan''s cry was suddenly hit back, stuck in the throat, a accidentally choked, can not help coughing up. "Keke --" Yan lie regained consciousness and quickly reached out to pat her on the back. Night Wan Wan startled not light, cough of the upper air does not receive the next breath. Yan Bai was stunned, and his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. He wanted to annihilate him like a huge wave. "Are you hiding something from me?" Night Wan Wan Wan''s head is buried in Yan lie''s arms, and there is no response. My heart is in a mess, and I don''t know how to respond. Yan lie glanced at him with his side eyes, and did not answer. He just went to the ear of night wanwan and asked her in a low voice, "is it better?". Yan Bai opened his mouth slightly and took a long breath. Don''t you know that you just ignore each other? He gave a cry of helplessness. "Dad, mom, can you look at me? I am your son, not the old Wang next door Night Wan Wan Wan coughed for a long time, and finally stopped. He was excited and coughed again. Yan lie frowns and stares at Yan Bai, as if to say "wait quietly". Yan Bai curled his mouth, opened his eyes, pursed his lips, raised his hand and made a zipper action on his lips, standing quietly and cleverly. The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and the coughing sound in the night made the surroundings seem more silent. He could not help but sink his mind and stare at the people in front of him. Just now, he was startled by the cry of night wanwan. He didn''t notice the situation of Yan lie at all. At this time, he suddenly found that his father seems to be, suddenly a lot older.Although he is fast approaching his 60th birthday, due to exercise and maintenance, he looks like a man in his forties. But now, at a glance, he looked as if he were twenty years old overnight, like an old man on the verge of death. Yan Bai''s heart thumped for a moment, and he could not help but open his mouth. "Dad..." Yan lie tilted his head and asked with his eyes, "what''s wrong?" Only then did Yan Bai find out. The original figure is very tall man, at this time, the waist is bent, half of the body pressure on the night Wan Wan body, the body is soft, can not see a sense of strength. Yan Bai''s heart sank and fluttered in front of him. He reached out and grabbed his arm. He wanted to help others, but the thin arm under the palm of his hand, which was as thin as a dry branch, made him stunned again. "Dad Astonishment, horror, uneasiness, sadness He was almost suffocated by too much emotion. Yan lie but faint smile, backhand gently patted the back of his hand, gave him a reassuring look. Yan Bai was stunned and wanted to make a sound. He took a deep breath and kept swallowing, trying to be as calm as possible. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Yan lie shook his head with a faint smile and did not answer. It is clearly the soul body, but Yan Bai feels that his heart is about to explode. He''s going crazy! Why?! Clearly Clearly It''s good to see you last time. It''s only half a month. Why!? Night wanwan: "how did you come back?" After coughing, her voice was hoarse as if burned by fire. Yan Bai''s eyes were wooden, and he glanced back and forth between the two men. His heart was full of confusion. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. In the end, he just responded. "I heard a little noise, and there was always something wrong in my heart, and I came back." Who wants to As soon as he came back, he saw yewanwan holding Yan liewai, as if his father was dying. Yan Bai''s brain "buzzing" for a moment, like being beaten a stick, Leng Leng turned his head to see Yan lie. "Dad..." Unconsciously called a, eyes straight, brain a blank. Night Wan Wan full of eyes sad slant head looks at Yan lie. "Tell him?" Yan lie sighed, hesitated for a second and nodded. "I guess I can''t hide it." Yan Bai is very sensitive. Since he has seen him, it is difficult to convince him with other excuses after he leaves. Yan Bai''s heart "Dong" sink, almost subconsciously shake his head, said aloud: "no, I don''t want to listen! Tell me when you''ve dealt with it! " He covered his ears as if he would not listen, and things would not exist. Yan lie''s hand fell on the waist of night Wan Wan and pushed her gently. Night wanwanwan Shun efforts to go ahead of two steps, pause, look back at staring, eyes dizzy with Yingying water vapor. Yan liechong smiles at her and waves to let her go. Night Wan Wan Du mouth, sad and aggrieved murmur. "It''s cruel." She slowly withdrew her eyes, lowered her head and took a deep breath. She walked slowly and almost stopped to move to Yan Bai. "In vain." She calls softly, but the action is particularly tough, grabs Yan Bai''s hand and drags it down. "Now that we are back, let''s talk about it." Yan white hand a meal, Mou color is heavy, face is full of unwilling shake head. "No, I didn''t come back. You didn''t see me. I''m leaving!" He kept twisting his hands, struggling to escape from her. Why can''t I get rid of the hand of night Wan Wan!? "Mom Night wanwan pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed at him, but his eyes were full of sadness. She tugged his hand and dragged him to Yan lie. Yan Bai knew that he could not escape. He hung his head behind her, like a quail balloon, hanging in the air. Yan lie saw this, and a faint smile flashed through his eyes. He coughed in a low voice. "Let''s go in and talk." Night wanwan quickly with another hand to hold him, carefully follow. Yan Bai: "Mom, I don''t want you to help my dad with two hands. I''ll just follow the wind." Night wanwan didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even give him a look. He just whispered to let Yan lie be careful. Back in the living room, night Wan Wan arranges Yan lie, and suddenly sings a mantra in a low voice. As soon as Yan Bai''s face changed, he saw that the chain of soul locked on his wrist flew out, rubbed his cheek, and then flew back to tie his hand, and the other end was tied to the foot of the tea table.His face broke out suddenly. Come on, the possibility of escaping is stamped out and the door is welded to death. Yan Bai Dudu mouth, a face aggrieved floating back to the sofa opposite Yan lie and sat down, hands on his knees, like a pupil, straight back. Night wanwan did not open his mouth at first, but pulled out the tree heart from Yan lie''s hand and put it in Yan Bai''s palm. The familiar touch, with pure spiritual power, instantly poured into his body. He closed his eyes and felt the circulation of spiritual power in his body. He stroked each of his meridians with softness. For a moment, he seemed to feel the bottleneck of breakthrough. He did not see his skin climbing up the silver scales, shining in the dark environment. Night wanwan also did not expect to be such a reaction, surprised Leng for a while, surprised to see Yan lie. "What''s wrong with him?" The look on the man''s face is similar to him. Yan lie pursed his lips, his eyes were dark and he shook his head slowly. Night Wan Wan turns around and walks back to Yan lie, holding his hand. They looked at each other with a tacit understanding, the same look floating in their eyes, and a little expectation hidden in their worries. Maybe, maybe, maybe Yan Bai will bring new life to Yan lie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The circulation of spiritual power. Yan Bai''s whole body contains a little water mist, gradually enveloping people, and his figure becomes illusory. The lotus flower grows on the plate, and the spirit gives birth to double brightness. Yan Bai only felt that the elixir in the elixir field changed color instantly, and the aura was running around him. In a flash, the true Qi fills the top, passes through the three passes and three fields, reaches the heart mouth period gate point directly. Yan Bai''s hands were sealed, and as soon as the pithy formula came out, the true Qi gathered and flowed down into the whole body. The bottleneck, which has been sealed for a long time, is suddenly broken. Yan Bai suddenly opened his eyes. The faint light in his dark brown pupils flashed. When he turned his wrist, he pinched his hands. The accumulated water vapor was dispersed and his breath sank. He slightly Leng, low eyes looked at the hand. One hand turned back and forth, the other hand unconsciously clenched, as if holding something. He raised his eyes, the confusion did not disperse, as if unconscious, called in a low voice: "Mom." The voice was low and scattered in the air, and the atmosphere sank instantly. Yan lie patted the back of yewanwan''s hand. "Go ahead, he''s calling for you." Night wanwan hesitated for a moment, got up, and slowly walked to him. "In vain." Yan Bai raised his eyes, his eyes were muddled, just like a child. Night wanwan approached, reached out to hold his hand at the same time, can not help feeling a pulse. The subtle exodus of spiritual power seized her hand, caressing the stimulation, as if in coquetry general. Her heart "Deng" for a while, soft voice way: "white, how do you feel now?" Yan Bai lowered his eyes, and his thoughts slowly returned to him. He felt silent for two seconds and nodded. "I think, very well." He looked down at his hands. The feeling of empty hands made his heart thump. Night Wan Wan saw his face change suddenly, his heart was not from a tight, subconsciously reached out to grasp his hand. "What''s the matter?" Yan googlen for two seconds, raised his eyes, and looked at her, opened his palm. Night wanwan eyes fall. Open palm, the hand print is clearly visible, but empty. "This is..." "Mom, the heart of the tree is gone." My heart leaps at night. "What?" Exclaimed in a short time, he turned his head and looked at Yan lie. Hearing this, Yan lie was startled. He grabbed the armrest of the sofa and stood up to get up. Night wanwan has been paying attention to him, see the situation quickly ran over, will hold people. "What do you feel in your body now?" Yan Bai raised his eyes, to the solemnity in his eyes, and his heart sank slightly. He was silent, temporarily suppressed doubts, slowly closed his eyes, and ran around with his spirit power. Dantian warm, spiritual power full, suddenly have a kind of feeling can play ten. Yan Bai opens his eyes and nods to Yan lie. In Yan liemou, there is a sneak rush. The father and son were tacit. Night Wan Wan left and right to look at, in the heart also has the calculation, slightly ponders, slightly takes some hesitant question. "Tree heart, was it absorbed by him?" Yan lie nods. He has the same idea. At the beginning, when he and night Wan Wan found the heart of the tree, the earth heart tree once said that the heart of the tree is the heart of the earth. Only those who are truly recognized by the underworld will have the heart of the tree completely. At present, it seems that Yan Bai is accepted. Yan lie carries too many other things on his back, so he can''t stay in the hell all his life. Yes, they know. Hearing this, Yan Bai could not help looking down at the palm of his hand. There was nothing else except the palmprint. "Mom, don''t talk about this, my dad. What''s the matter?" Night wanwan body a stiff, slant head to avoid his burning eyes, look to Yan lie for help. Yan lie gently stroked her back. "Ask me directly." Yan Bai couldn''t help but toot. "Yes, can you say that?" From childhood to adulthood, the father never said a word more than ten words. Oh, except in case analysis. Yan lie nods and walks back to the sofa with the help of night Wan Wan. Before Yan Bai opens his mouth, he takes the lead. "The heart of the tree is polluted in your hands. In order to purify it, your mother and I went back to the underworld to find a way to purify the tree. You know that. " Yan Bai nodded and responded, "and then?" "The only way to purify the heart of the tree is to wash it with the spirit of the master of the underworld. I''m almost clean. And then you came. " Yan lie''s understatement. Hearing this, Yan Bai suddenly got up and was shocked. The world seems to burst in a flash, the sky turns, the earth shakes, and the rainstorm pours in an instant.He is like a trapped animal in a dilemma, rushing around, unable to find a way out. Yan lie couldn''t help looking at the trembling man. He sighed in his heart and gave his eyes to the night Wan Wan. Night Wan Wan pursed his lips and got up with a white face. He went to Yan Bai and took the man into his arms. "It''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it." Soft comfort, like a clear spring flowing through the heart, gurgling. The room was silent. For a long time. Night wanwan felt that the stiff body of the man in his arms was a little soft, so she tightened her hand and hugged him to avoid him slipping down and falling down. The light in Yan''s white eyes brightened a little. He sobbed and held tightly the waist of the night. "How come it''s not my fault!? It''s because I''m too stupid to Will That''s what makes things like this. " Night wanwan caresses his back neck, silent placation. Yan Bai couldn''t hold back, and he cried out loud. Night wanwan sighs, looks back unconsciously, and looks to Yan lie for help. Yan lie shook his head gently. Just cry, it''s OK. Night Wan Wan Wan heart also follows to do a group, do not know what to do. Yan Bai cried for a while. He stopped his voice slowly. His head was buried in her arms. He asked in an impassioned voice: "Mom, there is help, right? It must be saved! " Night Wan Wan sighs silently, does not nod, also does not shake his head. "I don''t know." At first, the earth heart tree gave the only way to purify the soul was exhausted, that is, the great Luo immortal, and there was no way to cure it. Yan lie didn''t even have the possibility of the next life. But now, Yan lie''s soul power is still more than enough, and Shuxin also recognizes Yan Bai as the main one. This is another situation. Does it mean that Yan lie is saved? Night wanwan''s heart churning, also thinking about this issue. Yan Bai''s ideas and night Wan Wan are in the same place. "Or I''ll try it?" He raised his hand and rubbed his face roughly. He could not help but suck his nose and withdraw from his arms. Night Wan Wan can''t help but let go of his action. "What do you want to try?" Yan Bai did not answer, but his eyes were shining like stars in the sky. He got up, went to Yan lie and reached out. Yan lie raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment. Probably, he guessed his intention. With a helpless smile, he reached out and took his hand. Yan Bai wants to repair his soul for Yan lie. Yan Bai closed his eyes and grasped gravity. The spiritual power runs from the elixir field, comes out from the heart, goes out along the meridians of the arm, and circulates by the hands that hold each other. He clearly felt that his spiritual power had entered Yan lie''s body. For a moment, it was empty. He was stunned. That feeling is like a bullock into the sea, instant scattered. "Dad What''s going on? " Yan lie felt a little stronger than he did, and naturally understood his meaning. "My soul is now fragmented and only supported by the last meridian. It''s like a spider web with only one silk left. I''m afraid it''s not easy to mend. " His body was broken, and there was no chance to mend it. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly fell into the abyss. His eyes were black and he wanted to close his eyes and faint. "What shall we do now?" Yan Lieyang''s lips, with his faint smile, seems to have some encouragement in his eyes, and raised his eyes to look at it. "I will stay in the hell. The banks here can protect my last soul. As for mending, it''s up to you. " Yan Bai decayed for a second. He stood up and turned to be firm. "Well, I''ll find a way to mend your soul. It''s just, Dad, you have to take care of yourself. " Don''t accidentally lose your few souls. Yan lie looked at his distrustful eyes, instantly understood the implication of his words, helpless smile. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I can spend my old age in peace. " Yan Bai was puffing at the corner of his mouth. "What you said..." Yan lie interrupted his words with a chuckle. "Well, what are you going to do down here like this?" Yan Bai murmured a little wronged, went to him and sat down, stretched his head to his ear and whispered: "I suspect that Beiming prison is broken." Yan lie raises eyebrows. "How could you have this idea?" Yan Bai briefly said what happened above. "Uncle Bai reminded me. After listening to this, I also feel that this matter should not be just for the sake of pursuing the so-called longevity. Later, I thought that after repairing Beiming prison before the underworld, I would see it in the future. The escaped ghosts are not finished.You say, if they are not sheltered, where can they hide? " Yan lie shakes his head. "That hole was broken by you. You should make it up yourself. Didn''t you do it? " Yan Bai was surprised. "What, I broke it?" Yan lie turned his eyes and frowned. "You won''t forget it?" Yan Bai Leng Leng nodded. "That''s when you were three years old. When you said that you had the iron head skill, it broke. But it wasn''t broken at that time. Because of the particularity of Beiming prison, you can only repair it after you are more energetic. I thought, you remember, didn''t want to... " Yan Bai was completely shocked. He doesn''t remember it at all. He looked around, scratched his head and scratched his cheek. He tried very hard to think about it. He didn''t have it in his mind. He was in a state of confusion. "You didn''t mean to throw the pot, so you lied to me?" Yan lie smiles and shakes his head helplessly. "I''m in your heart, so I don''t have credibility?" Yan Bai nodded without hesitation. As a child, Yan lie always fished. Every time a good reward is said, it will be cut off. Yan lie obviously thought of this, but he felt helpless and deep. "It''s just a matter of form, and that''s why I''ve beaten you a few times. As for always remembering? " Yan Bai nodded firmly. "Well, I''ll leave it alone. You can tell me something about Beiming. " He didn''t know that Beiming was special. Who broke it and who repaired it. Yan lie nods. Thousands of years ago, Beiming was destroyed for the first time. It was the fish tail at that time. Now the night wanwan was broken because of curiosity. In order to repair it, she exhausted all her spiritual power, and finally was punished to reincarnate and suffer from reincarnation. Later, because Yan Bai was connected with yewanwan by blood, when he was naughty, he once again met the place where yewanwan was destroyed. The spiritual power melted into the prison felt the power of the same clan. He was attracted and ran towards him quietly. This is why Yan Bai broke the prison wall with the power of a child. "Although you were a child, you were born with the tacit consent of heaven. It''s a little bit worse than your mother. " Without the permission of heaven, Yan lie and yewanwan would not be able to give birth to their offspring in their special identities. The birth of Yan Bai proved that he was acquiesced to exist. Now Yan lie also understood that Yan Bai was born as the next Yama in order to be a prefect. Yan Bai recognized his little, almost indisputable dislike, and turned his lips in displeasure. The bottom of my heart told myself, not angry, not angry. Anyway, mom is true love. He''s Xiaoyan next door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "What should I do now?" Yan Bai pressed the bottom of his heart and asked softly. Yan lie: "you go to the prison to have a look. I didn''t make up for that place, I thought Yan Bai nodded. "But why, when I went to Beiming to check, no one told me about it?" Yan lie thought for a moment and said an answer that even he thought was impossible. "Forget it?" Yan Bai did not want to return a white eye. "I''m not that stupid. I''m no longer a three-year-old at that time! " He had just thought that maybe he had forgotten it, but someone deliberately covered up the news. In the year of destruction, he was still a young boy, but the watchman was not. Yan lie gave a faint smile and did not answer. Without hesitation, he raised his hand. He flopped forward. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s disgraceful. He covered his head, looked back, and looked at the night wanwan wrongly. "Mom "Stinky boy, no big or small. Check it out. Don''t waste time here. Your father is waiting for you. " Yan Bai lowered his eyes, rubbed the back of his head and muttered in a low voice. "Yes, I know. Anyway, your husband is the most important one. I am the old Yan next door. Hum!" "What are you talking about?" Night wanwan lowered his voice, approached him and glared at him. Yan Bai''s eager smile. "No, no, no, I didn''t say anything." A jump up, floating to the door of the room, said loudly. "Then I will. It''s clear. Let''s talk about it. " Night wanwan just want to say something, people have already stabbed run away. She stood in place looking at the empty corridor, the expression on her face slowly fell, become disappointed. With a light cry, his side eyes, on Yan lie''s smiling eyes, he walked to him and hooked his arm. "You will be well, he will cure you." Whisper, more like in comfort themselves. Yan lie raised his hand and gently pinched his back neck, silently comforting. Yan Bai rushes to the door. He doesn''t hold back. He stops and looks back. The high plaque hanging under the eaves is very dark in the dim light. He looked, inexplicably in his heart, a bit confused, no way ahead. He was silent, took a deep breath, tried to adjust his mind, took back his eyes and floated away. ¡­¡­ Beiming. Dark night sky, black as ink, broken sky can not see a trace of light, far boundless. The roaring wind, mixed with a shrill cry, is frightening. When Yan Bai approached, he suddenly dared to feel a chill. He ran straight from the bottom of his feet to his heart and shivered involuntarily. The unexpected feeling made him uneasy. He looked to the left and right, but did not see a guard. Frowning, he pulled up the hat of his Hoodie and covered his face tightly. He went straight through the gate and walked in with dignity. No one stopped. Yan Bai''s heart sank. What does it mean to be a place where the most dangerous prisoners are held in the prefectures? For a moment, he even felt that the voice of the ticket in the wind was fake. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes slightly, covering his anger at the bottom of his eyes and quickening his pace. Beiming is different from the general prison, it has no ordinary prison railing and prison door. It directly uses the chain to lock the fierce ghost, one by one, but also can walk freely. As soon as he went in, the ghost saw him and stopped. A pair of light bulb like eyes on his ugly face floated to him and looked at him wide. The smell of decay on his soul made Yan Bai avoid it. "Hiss, little boy." The ghost seemed to see something funny and cried out with laughter. With the sound, the ghosts around him gathered together as if he had been hit with a stick. The strong smell, in a flash, covered him tightly, without a trace of gap. He frowned, and a look of disgust passed through his eyes. "Hey, do you think the child is a little familiar?" Most of those who can stay in Beiming are old ghosts. Yan Bai raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and then turned his head to take back his eyes. It''s so ugly and chic. "Hey, little boy, take off your hat and let''s have a look." Yan Bai did not move. He looked beyond him into the distance. "Oh, I don''t care about people? Are you looking for someone? I''m telling you, there''s nothing I don''t know. Show me your face and I''ll tell you. "Yan Bai''s head stopped. His eyes turned and his eyes were wide and white. He was still a little uncomfortable with his big and white eyes. His eyes drifted and he coughed. "Everything? More than the king of Qin? " "Cut, what is the king of Qin? I was there when the prison was built. I don''t see where I am. " He drifted away a little, the clack of chain friction was particularly harsh. Yan Bai looks at his action with a little doubt. The location of the chain and the wall link is a big capital one. As soon as Yan Bai''s brain turned, a name jumped into his brain. "You are..." He hesitated and said nothing. The other party seems to understand the look in his eyes, very complacent snort, heavily nodded. "Yes, it''s me." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He didn''t think of it. "Qilang." Seven Lang eyebrow tip lightly a pick, in the eye is proud even more, "mm-hmm" nod. Yan Bai shook his head gently. What a surprise. Qi Lang, the soul of Yang family''s Qilang, is as fierce as fire in life and fierce in the sky after death. He is the number one, not because he is sinful, but because his soul is chaotic and uncontrollable. Moreover, his whole body is too angry, even if reincarnated, it will affect his fate. "Well, Qilang, do you know about the hole in the outer wall of Beiming?" Seven Lang hears speech, raised a hand to clap Yan Bai''s back head suddenly. "Not big or small, called uncle." Yan Bai a Leng, some do not adapt to stare. When was he reduced to the point where anyone could take a picture of his head? Seven Lang did not pay attention to, but stare back. Yan Bai took a breath in silence. Well, in terms of your past achievements, I''ll bear it! He nodded, gnashed his teeth, and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth. "Uncle." Qilang nodded with satisfaction. Yan Bai curled his lips in displeasure. Suddenly, his eyes were dark. He subconsciously turned his eyes, a pair of bulging eyes as if to explode, "Ho" one, scared almost a step back. "Trouble..." "Ah, I see. You are the child of that little fish. I said, "how can you look so familiar?" Yan Bai could not help blinking. "Do you know my mother?" Seven Lang complacent hum a, nod. "In the northern hell, there''s nothing I don''t know." Yan Bai led the corner of his mouth and nodded with a fake smile. Well, all right, you''re good. "Uncle, do you know about that prison hole?" Seven Lang nods, cross legs to sit down, wave, sweep around the ghost. "Go and don''t surround yourself. What if you scare the children?" Yan Bai just wants to roll his eyes. Why didn''t you say that just now!? He was so wrapped up in the rotten smell that he was about to vomit. Qilang waved to Yan Bai and patted his position beside him. Yan Bai forbeared and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He moved to sit down. Bear with me, for information! He felt that, in just a few seconds, he almost became a ninja turtle. As soon as he sat down, chiro happily put his arm around his shoulder and took people to huailira. Yan Bai''s face suddenly changed and he quickly pulled back. "No, no, no, what are you doing?" "Little boy, I''m a rarity to you. You know, I don''t hold you when you look at others. Besides, I held you when I was a kid. I don''t see your reaction so much. " When you were a kid? Yan Bai "ha ha", the canthus of eyes straight out. I really couldn''t get on for a moment. He wanted to take a deep breath, but the smell was so strong that he could only laugh twice to ease his mood. "Well, uncle, I''m old enough to hug." Qilang waved his hand. "All right, all right, you city people and children." Yan Bai: "Ga What''s the matter with the city!? The city said it was wronged. Yan Bai: "ha ha, uncle, can you tell me about the hole..." "Didn''t you make that hole?" Seven Lang picked the center of his foot and impatiently turned back. Yan Bai was stunned and looked sideways. I really made it? He thought it was Yan lie who teased him. Yan Bai breathed in silence. "Do you know where it is? What''s more, when I came to see it before, why didn''t anyone tell me? " Seven Lang waves, is one he looks around this. "Did you find something wrong?"Yan Baishun glanced left and right according to his movements. He felt a little bit, but he was vague and uncertain. "Tell me straight." "As the deepest part of the underworld and the most dangerous place to hold fierce ghosts, don''t you think there are too few guards?" Yan Bai turned his eyes. It''s not only less, it''s nothing! This is totally different from the situation when he was on duty at 10 steps and sentry at 5 steps last time. His face sank as his brain turned. "Is it..." "Well. That''s what you think. " The inaction of the king of Qin made Beiming become what it is today. If it''s not the chain that locks the soul, it''s made of crystal stones from heaven and earth, I''m afraid the ghost will run away. No! Yan Bai''s brain flashed, reaching for the chain, and his eyes were heavy. Seven Lang looks at his movement, feel his whole body breath cold sink a few minutes, can''t help curiosity. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai raises the chain. "Well, you can break free?" Seven Lang glared, a face "how can you say that" expression looked at him. "It''s forged by the crystal stones of heaven and earth. I want to get rid of it, unless I''m the darling of heaven." But if he could be the beloved of heaven, he would not be locked up in this place. Seven Lang is not happy to stare at him again. Yan Bai was stunned. He just asked. "Then why did a fierce ghost escape from Beiming?" "You see, it''s normal for the loose guard to deliberately let some people go out to make trouble?" Yan Bai''s thoughts surging, thinking of what Baishui said, he had a worry in his heart. For a long time, the monkeys will soon be called overlord. It seems that it''s time to straighten out. He collected his mind and asked, "where is the location of the hole?" Qilang raised his finger and pointed to the southeast. "See that faint light? It''s the place where pan Zhen ghosts are the most. " Yan Bai looked at it. After recognizing for a long time, he could see where he was talking about. He got up, bowed respectfully, and said his thanks. Qilang slipped back and dodged. "OK, OK, what''s your identity and what''s my identity? You don''t break my cultivation?" Said, impatiently waved to him. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a faint smile. He straightened up and said "thank you". Then he turned and walked in the direction he pointed to. Along the way, some ghost curiously looked over. He was influenced by Qilang, but he didn''t lean on him. The wind grew under his feet and soon came near the hole. Unable to approach, as Qilang said, there are many ghosts around. As soon as he approached, they turned their eyes to see him. The eyes are awe inspiring, and the cold light is quiet. It is like a hunting beast, which makes people tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Yiliu --" Why do you feel that the taste is a little good? A ghost sucked his nose, and the idea came out of his head. They are all old-fashioned people with similar ideas. A group of ghosts looked at each other, and their eyes looked similar. They nodded at each other, and "Hua" came in a rush and surrounded him tightly. Yan''s eyes are as sharp as his palm. In a flash, there were shrieks everywhere. "Ah! Stinky kid, you... " It seems that the head of that pile of ghosts, with black faces, floated in front of him with a brush, and the ugly twisted face stuck in front of his eyes. Yan Bai only felt that his eyes had been greatly harmed and closed his eyes without thinking about it. "Well..." His reaction, let the head Leng for a moment, immediately thought he was afraid, resentful and proud smile. "It''s good to know that I''m afraid. I''ll tell you..." Yan Bai: "no, you''re too close. I''m ugly." Head: "burp?" Yan Bai pointed his feet and floated back. After a distance, he could not hide the dislike on his face. "Why, want to go out?" The head was irritated by the disgust of his face, waved to the ghosts around him, and motioned to them to tear it. Yan Bai saw through his intention and chuckled. "If I were you, I would be honest" for some reason, the ghosts seemed to be out of control and stopped. The head also has the same feeling, facial expression one Leng. "What did you do? Who are you? " Yan Bai slowly took off his hat. "If you don''t know who I am, you''re going to tear me up, isn''t it?" The head looked at him for a moment. The whole picture shows, his whole body is frozen, the bottom of his heart suddenly gives birth to a little fear. But he still stuck his neck on his face and roared, "I care who you are! Stinky kid. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Oh, I''m not timid." The head was wide eyed. His face is broken and full of cracks, and his original appearance is not clear. The gap is also "Gu Gu" with black blood bubbles, which looks like a pot of soup. "Stinky boy, you..." The worst is the worst. Hearing the trill, Yan Bai glanced at him with a slightly impatient side eye. "What''s wrong with me?" The head wants to scold, but the tongue seems to be clamped by something and can''t make a sound. He can only stare and stare, as if this can do something to people. Yan Bai hums, unintentionally doing more entanglement, and raises his hand again. The palm wind is passing by like a strong wind, sweeping all the ghosts away, and the hole is immediately visible. The width of the hole is about half a meter. If he wants to cross it, it will be difficult. But the air seems good. He seems to know why they are crowded here. It''s just What''s the use of their so many guys piling up and covering up the smell around them? As he approached, he took a casual glance, and suddenly found that there was another group of numbers beside the number of the underworld in the chain behind them. A conjecture floated in his mind and he stopped. "What is this?" Head Ao Jiao''s "hum" a, partial head, a face "I ignore you" expression. Yan Bai raised one eyebrow and turned his palm. The dark blue flame with the blue fire light, instantaneous will illuminate the surrounding. Just now, the fierce ghost who was still looking around, rubbed all scattered, and his face was a little frightened. "You You... " Yan Bai didn''t want to escape. He can only open his eyes, looking at each other a little closer, oppressive of his desire to faint. Yan Bai tilted his head, his face was light, and he still showed a little innocence. Ah! He wanted to scream, but his voice seemed to be blocked by something, and finally he spewed out four words in a hard and low voice. "Don''t come here!" Yan Bai stopped as expected. He was stunned and his heart was slightly relaxed. But just for a moment Yan Bairen did not move, but his hand was close to his head again. Ah! Head open mouth, silent scream. God, help! He would not dare to get angry before the fire! As soon as the flame is touched, it will turn into ashes in an instant. He screamed in silence, struggling with all his strength. But It doesn''t move a cent. Head and body shaking like chaff, if this is a living person, I''m afraid he has already peed his pants.Just when he felt that he was going to be cold, the chain was loose and his body "Dong" hit the ground, causing pain. I feel that all the internal organs that do not exist have been bumped out. He side body, did not hold back, vomit two times. Nothing. "You..." He was panting for breath, and there was more fear in his eyebrows. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai tilts his head and looks innocent. "I want to know, what does that mean?" When the head turns his eyes and sees the number he refers to, his pupil suddenly shakes, and his body follows with a thrill. "You..." Yan Bai: "can''t you say it?" When he asked, his hand reached forward again. The chief nodded, "I said, I said!" He roared out of his voice. He was afraid that if he slowed down, he would be burned. Yan Bai rolled his eyes in silence. Would you have said no? The head sees him push away, the body a soft, directly like beach mud general paralysis on the ground, "Huhu" panting way. "That''s the number plate to go out?" Yan Bai: go out Eyes light swept a circle, as if to say "you still dream to go out like this.". The leader laughed. "We''re all queuing up here with numbers. Here, go out there. " He nuzzled at the hole. Yan Bai thought it was wrong. "Who will open the chain?" "Of course, someone with a key can open it." The head seems to have guessed Yan Bai''s identity, saying, a carp wags its tail and jumps up. "We made a deal and gave enough. It''s not just going out. Moreover, we also have time limits when we go out. We will also restrict our own behavior, and we will never do those things that are harmful to nature Yan Bai raises eyebrows. It''s strange that a fierce ghost will discipline himself. "Oh? What are your conditions "In exchange for a week''s free time, I''ll steal my treasures when I''m in prison. I want to go back and see XiuXiu. " The voice became weaker, as if with a bit of shyness. Yan Bai chuckled and glanced at the ghosts behind him. Everyone seems to understand the meaning of his eyes, similar expression of busy nod. "I use my unique skill." "I use the rare medicinal materials I have hidden in the world." "I used my burial objects." ¡­¡­ They are different, but they all have one characteristic. It''s priceless. Yan''s white eyes sank, his face was black, and he was sneering. Good! It''s really good. It''s good. The business of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty is really vast. The whole body breath is cold, and the fierce ghost door can''t help but feel a cold in his heart. He can''t help but shiver and retreat unconsciously. Want to escape. "Oh, it''s none of our business. We''re just locked up too long and want to go out and have a look. Just go out and have a look. Don''t do anything. " Some ghosts can''t help but cry and beg for mercy. Don''t make a fuss. "Shut up!" They don''t look like fierce ghosts. Endless detention has made their bones soft. That may be why the deal can be made. Yan Bai went to the keyhole, squatted down, raised his hand and held it. His mind moved. The keyhole was completely melted to death. Even if there was a key, it could not be opened. After seeing this, he finally burst into tears. The cry was terrible, like a child. Yan Bai''s ear was shocked. He was shocked for a while before he recovered. "What are you crying for? Shut up "Why can''t you cry?" The leader felt aggrieved. He has already ranked the first. When the last batch of brothers came back, it was him. But now, Yan Bai strangled the road directly. Can''t get out! No more XiuXiu! Seven hundred years! He had a hard time asking for an opportunity. Now it''s all over It''s all over. "Before the sin is redeemed, you want to go out. Don''t you think that the crime will be aggravated?" "In the northern Ming Dynasty, burp Never Burp It''s possible to get out. " The head cried out of breath. He no longer prays for reincarnation. He just wants to see XiuXiu again. Why is it so difficult!? Yan Bai blinked. A sentence flashed in his head. He hesitated for a moment and read it out."However, Beiming is just like the 18th floor. As long as you redeem your sins and cleanse your anger, you will be able to reincarnate. A few times ago, it''s just impossible. " "What?" The head screamed again. Yan Bai frowned. "Can you be quiet?" It was a shock. It was so noisy. His head trembled and his eyes almost fell out. If it was not for fear of being scolded, he would have jumped up. Why did no one tell him that he could go out and reincarnate!? Why!? Why It came to his mind all of a sudden, as if out of thin air. Yan Bai is also a little confused. He was sure he hadn''t read any books before. As he thought about it, he suddenly thought of what he had heard from Yan lie. Is this the inheritance after the recognition of the local government? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. "Now that you''re doing this, you''ll probably have more days to go out." Head: "no, it''s not Why didn''t anyone tell me to go out when I came in? Don''t you want to wear the bottom of the prison? " "When you can go out, aren''t you already wearing them?" Yan Bai said, some things flashed through his mind. He hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and rubbed his feet as if he had swept away something. Sure enough As the thought that flashed through the brain showed, there were some heart sutras on the ground. "Here, the Dharma Sutra. If you read it every day, you can wash away your sins and repair your soul. When the soul is mended, he can leave and be reborn. " Head rolling up, three or two to climb to his front, hands constantly in the ground to sweep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Head and eyes straight looking at the ground, the body is soft, hands clubbed on the ground, shaking. "How could How could... " I''m out of my wits. Yan Bai squatted down and reached out to help him. The moment his hand was about to touch, the other side shivered. Yan Bai thought about it, took back his hand and gave a low cough. "Well, now that you know it, it''s not too late. Read the Scriptures. Clean up as soon as possible, and lead will soar. " His head froze and fell to the ground. "Ha ha..." The sad laughter made my heart hair. Yan Bai pursed his lips and felt uneasy. "What''s the matter with you?" Head down, head almost buried in the chest, neck pull length, as if to break general. He did not respond, Yan Bai''s heart was even more uneasy, eyes quietly changed, with a bit of warning. "You..." "Why don''t you tell me!" The head suddenly burst up, like a missile general, rushed to Yan Bai, the whole body breath was awe inspiring. Yan Bai''s heart sank. No, he''s going to blow himself up. Yan Bai raised his hand, his aura was running, his fingertips flashed, his left and right hands opened, the barrier was pulled from the palm of his hand, his toes were light, and his body fell backward to avoid his movement. Stimulated by the sudden madness of the ghost, like no direction of the bumper car, hit everywhere. Yan Bai couldn''t, so he had to circle people with his spiritual power as the screen. The other side is like a mad cow. He almost can''t control it. He is flying at the top. Yan Bai looks fierce. "Calm down!" But he has completely lost his mind, in the small barrier, crazy random bump, "bang bang" sound, reverberates in the northern Ming, listening to pain. The other ghosts were cowered into a heap. Yan Bai took a glance and couldn''t help feeling. This is not a fierce ghost!? It''s not as good as the ghosts that just died outside. He could not help doubting what king Guangwang had done to them? He pursed his lips, pressed down his doubts for a while, turned his hand, and chopped the crazy guy''s back neck with Lingli. The other side eats pain, turns the eye bares the tooth to stare at him, roar is about to rush up to bite him. Yan Bai quickly pinched the formula with one hand and tied people with spiritual power. At this time, he also found that his spiritual power was much more flexible here, and the elixir field was running smoothly, which made him feel inexhaustible. Is this the so-called recognized power? Yan Bai did not know that at this time, he had been integrated with the underworld. He is the nether, and the nether is him. As long as he wanted, consciousness could fall anywhere in the underworld. But at the moment, he is full of only how to subdue the current epileptic ghost. The bound guy, struggling, yelling, also bow to want to bite the rope, reverberating roar, deafening. Yan Bai sighed helplessly, approached and raised his hand to cover his heavenly cover. Spiritual power flows into his body from the fingertips, like a big hand, smoothing his restless meridians little by little. The soul suddenly felt some kind of peace, slowly calm, no struggle. Yan Bai draws his hand. At the moment of contact with him, the life of the other party even appeared in his mind, like a silent movie, scene by scene. He felt a little more in the bottom of his heart. "Are you all right?" The head curled up on the ground, speechless, no response. He didn''t know whether he was good or not. On the day of entering Beiming, he thought that he had no future, and he was confused every day. Who can think The punishment of Beiming is different from others. It turned out to be It''s chanting scriptures! He is a ghost. What Scripture does he read!? In case of Epiphany, will you become a monk in Beiming? No one answered his question. Yan Bai tolerated his own cleanliness and patted him on the shoulder, which was consolation. "Well, if you make a good transformation, I will try to find a way to win leniency for you. Well, I''m going to deal with my business first. " The ghost behind him cleverly nodded, "mm-hmm", which was the leader without any reaction. Yan Bai thinks he hasn''t recovered. I don''t care. He got up, went to the cave and observed it. I don''t know if his five senses are sensitive. As soon as he approaches, he clearly feels the flow of spiritual power in front of him. He thought for a moment and raised his hand over the stone beside the hole. The surrounding rocks seemed to be alive and suddenly moved. Yan Bai thought together, he directly moved the spiritual power, flow through each brick.At that moment, he seemed to feel the brick rubbing against his palm happily, and then automatically began to fill the hole. He felt that in a flash, the hole was mended. When the last brick fell, his hand was automatically detached and felt as if he had been pushed. He looked down at his palm involuntarily. In a flash, the silver light flashed, as if there was a mark. He looked down, looked closely, and there was nothing left. "What is that?" He wondered. A little bit. He recollects, is preparing to rise, who thought, leg a soft, suddenly fell to sit on the ground. At this time, he found that his whole body was soft, as if out of force. Yan''s eyes did not look back. Is this the price of mending, as Yan lie said? In those years, yewanwan spent all his life''s cultivation for a hole, but he felt a little out of strength. It seems that he is more powerful. He nodded and gave himself affirmation. The ghost seems to feel something wrong with him. There is a bold, quietly Mimi, slowly shuttle to his side. Yan Bai suddenly turned his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. He was caught bag, I do not know how to think of, rub a look up, look into the distance. To hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing. "What can I do for you?" He was stiff, hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes, and grabbed the back of his head with embarrassment on his face and shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine." Yan Bai''s eyes turned. "Let me ask you a question." He remembered that this was the ghost who said that he would exchange his skill for his number plate. The other party was stunned and nodded respectfully. "You ask." "What are the skills you use to exchange?" The other side is a Zheng, had to blink that eye flickering. Yan Bai was curious. "Can''t you say it?" The other party is excited and shakes his head. "No, I wonder why you are curious. That''s my ancestral skill, but it''s a little evil. " It''s an evil way to use their souls to replenish their own souls. It is said to seek immortality, but actually it is to maintain one''s own soul with the soul power of others. At that time, in order to pursue the highest level of this method, he killed many people and destroyed many souls. Finally, he was arrested and sent to Beiming. Mend the soul. His eyes rolled. "Did you take the initiative to trade with king Guangwang? What do you want to go out for? " The other side some sad smile. "I took the initiative. I wanted to go out and see my son." Before that, he was also a man of the right path. He had a wife and children. Although he was ordinary, he lived a good life. But when he found out the so-called family skills from his family, his soul, like being accused, fell into madness. He only wanted to live forever, just wanted to ask. He who kills his wife and his son must retreat five ways. "How do you know who your son will be after his reincarnation?" Yan Bai raised doubts. Just like the sharp ghost who took the lead just now, he wanted to see that he was his favorite, XiuXiu. In his memory, the girl was always waiting for him under the locust tree at the entrance of the village. "King Guangwang of Qin will help us calculate and tell us who and where he was reincarnated. After we went, we could only move within five meters around the people we wanted to see. He said it was influenced by obsession. If the obsession we want to see is not deep, we may not see people. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Well, some of the people who went out before did not see anything and came back?" The other party nods. "Nine out of ten. Some of them were caught by ghost messengers before they got close. " Obsession. Yan Bai''s mind moved. "Is there a ghost who hasn''t come back?" "Of course. It is said that the obsession is not enough. I don''t know where I''m going and I''m out of control. " Ah - Yan Bai sneered. "Do you believe that "Ah?" Looking at his ugly and rotten face, Yan Bai felt a little sympathy. "You should understand that the judge and I are the only ones who can decide whether life or death is right or wrong. Do you think that king Guangwang, a senior guard, has the ability to calculate the reincarnation of your child? Many years ago, the concussion of the underworld and the fight between life and death were in chaos. Even I couldn''t figure it out clearly. Could he?What he gives you is just a vain idea, which makes you cling to it again. I don''t think I need to explain how you became evil? " The other party is stunned, his eyes are wide, his mouth is slightly open, and there is no recovery. Yan Bai got up, patted him on the shoulder, sighed softly, and comforted him: "repent well. I wish you a speedy cleansing of your sins. " He said, pause, hesitated for a while, still open a way: "do not mind, tell me your skill also?" The other side raised eyes, lenglengleng looked for a while, and then laughed and shook his head. "Yes, you reach for it." Yan Bai reached out. I feel a little greasy when I hold my hands. However, when the other party is in contact, he suddenly feels as if his whole body has been washed, and his heart suddenly calms down. He took a deep breath, collected his mind, and his skills flowed in his mind. At the same time, Yan Bai''s mind was awe inspiring, and he printed all the skills in his mind into his own mind. By the time he let go, he had already worked hard. "I suggest you don''t try this skill casually." When he just wanted to have a try, he was dragged into the abyss. When he wanted to turn back, he had no way out. Yan Bai nodded and said thanks. He straightened his clothes and straightened up. "I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I''m free. " With that, he pulled the chain of the night''s soul. At the same time. In the White House, the bell in his room rang suddenly, "Ding Ding Ding Dang" was a little urgent, and the ears of pricking people and ghosts were painful. Xiao Hei was frightened and jumped up. He suddenly regained his mind and pulled the red rope with his backhand. As soon as the candle flame brushes, it is half a meter high, and the red rope burns with it. The end turns into a drop of black solution. People in bed, Snort and open their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Why, do you feel all right?" Xiao Hei floats to Yan Bai''s head and looks at his face. Yan Bai opened his eyes, and in a flash, he almost jumped to his feet. I can''t help but roll my eyes, lift my hand to sweep away the person, turn over and get out of bed, and clean up the things arranged before. Xiao Hei followed him like a little tail. Yan Bai was annoyed with his heel and raised his hand to wave. Xiao Hei pasted it on the wall. It took him a long time to pick himself off. He was surprised and aggrieved and looked at him "little master, you are..." Yan Bai was also surprised. He looked down at the palms of his hands. Xiaohei hesitated for a moment, or toward the side and floated away a little, hiding point. Just then, the wind of the palm was as sharp as the wind, and it hurt him. What''s more, the pain is not the same as before, but stimulate the deep soul, such as bone biting pain. He had endured for a long time just now, but he didn''t cry out. Yan Bai shakes his head. "Dad, I''ve got to admit it." Little black heart a jump, suddenly understand. "No wonder." Yan Bai told him about Beiming again. "Send the trusted people to stare at the king, and let people pay attention to those fierce ghosts who have been released. If you catch it, bring it to me. " "You want a trial?" "Well, before Beiming is cleared up, change places." Yan Bai suspected that those souls who had been released had been used for other places by them. The skill that comes from the fierce ghost just needs to escape the calculation of heaven with the soul. Xiao Hei nodded. "If there is no other order, I will arrange it." Yan Bai nodded and waved to him. Little black slightly bow waist, turn to float away. Yan Bai cleaned up, opened the door and went out. Bian he heard a "squeak" at the door. When he saw him, he quickly walked to him. Yan Bai frowned slightly: "how can you be here?" "I I... " Bian he rubbed his fingers nervously, in a low voice. "I was worried, so I had to be brought over. Boss, it''s been nearly eight hours. You see. " He raised his finger to the sky. Yan Bai noticed that it was dark. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and pressed his hand to show that he knew. Bian he rubbed his hands, his eyes twinkled and he looked at him. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked forward to his eyes. He couldn''t help wondering. "Something?" Bian he nodded in a hurry. Yan Bai: "say it." "Well, I''ve found out what you asked me to do before." Yan Bai gave a faint "Oh". Bian he nodded heavily and said the situation. It turns out that although Fuzhi is the style of Yuantong Temple, it is not sold by their temples. The rune paper of Yuantong Temple is very famous in Tongcheng. All the buyers have to register. That is to say, if someone buys a fake one in the future, someone will look for it. Moreover, they use the full electronic management, a check, found that there is no record of Meng Mu''s purchase. After several inquiries, he heard from a little monk that some villagers were reselling their self-made Rune paper at the foot of the mountain in order to make some money. The Fuwen paper of Yuantong Temple has been limited. They are derived from the yellow cattle. The village at the foot of the mountain is called Yuantong village. It takes the name of the temple. There are some villagers in the village who are the family members of the monks in the temple. Therefore, this fake is more true. "After visiting some families in the village, I set my target in three families. This is what I asked the information department to look up. " Bian he said and handed the mobile phone to Yan Bai. Yan Bai looks over. All three are monks. XingKong, 35 years old, is an entry-level disciple. Xingyun, 27, is in charge of the sale of Rune paper. He has a specially designed anti-counterfeiting seal on his body. Xing Qing, 32 years old, is in charge of incense business. Their parents are all in the village, and their family conditions are relatively rich. Yan Bai: "have you seen it in their home?" Bian he shook his head. "They are very exclusive of outsiders. When I enter the village, I always feel chilly behind my back, as if someone is staring at me. I asked the village head for these materials. When he gave it, he was very reluctant. Black face, murmured and scolded me for a long time Hearing his voice, Yan Bai felt a little aggrieved. "Have you never visited alone before? Or, have you ever handled a case on your own? "Bian he blinked and nodded in confusion. "Well, I used to carry them with my master." Not long after he entered the Bureau, he began to prepare for the court case team. Although the process was difficult, it was over. In the process, he also virtually ignored other things. It would be the first time he was in charge of so many things. Oh, by the way, he forgot to say that he used to focus on information processing. When he was assigned, he should have gone to the information department. After hearing this, Yan Bai could not help stroking his forehead and nodding silently. OK, let''s start from scratch. Before he could speak, his name was called. Yan Bai turns his head and sees rongoak standing under the corridor, waving to him with a mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" He went over and glanced at the screen. Hide the number, the heart to a bit of inexplicable feeling. "Here you are." The mouth of rongjiao is nununuzui. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Don''t you think I''m in charge?" The glory oak is light. "Come on, you''re going to be reinstated. It''s higher than me." Yan Bai tilts his head, blinks innocently and takes the mobile phone. Rong oak didn''t listen to him for a while, his face changed. He was heavy and ugly, and he couldn''t help being curious. In a moment. Yan Bai hung up. Rong oak then said, "what? What happened again? " The voice dropped a little bit, with a little worry. Yan Bai returned his mobile phone and shook his head calmly. "No, there''s a new man." Rong oak was a little bit surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Recently, the passing rate is a little high." With that, he glanced at Bian he who was not far away. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His brain shell hurt and his eyes became dark. I just hope this one can do some work. Rong oak raised his hand and slapped him twice on his back. "Come on, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s go and have a meal." Yan Bai took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, nodded, and called Bian he. Bian he was not far away from the station. He jumped at the sound and ran over quickly. "Boss." His eyes are shining and bulging. I feel like a dog with bones. Yan Bai drooped his eyelids and shook his head. It''s really blind. He sighed a long sigh. "Let''s go, eat first, and then tidy up." Bian and "mm-hmm" nodded and walked behind him. Yan Bai walked into the dining room, and before he could stand still, he saw a little fellow rushing towards him like a cannon ball and hugging his leg. "Brother!" "What''s the matter?" Nan''an waved. The Scarecrow on his hand was directly thrown off several more grass, one of which fell on Yan Bai''s head. "Puff Chi --" Rong oak saw this and couldn''t help it. He laughed. Yan Bai cast a cold glance. Rong oak turned his head and put his fist in his mouth. He coughed two times. He went to him and took the grass off his skull. Yan Bai''s face was slightly Ji. "Ann, what can I do for you?" When the words fell, Yan Bai saw Nan''an''s action, as if he wanted to shake his hand. He didn''t care about other things and pressed his hand in a hurry. Nan''an was stunned and looked at him. "Brother?" Yan Bai took up the corner of his mouth and gave a stiff smile. "We don''t shake our hands, we just say it." Nan''an was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. "Brother, do you want to change ah er''s body? The freshman said it. " Freshman? Who? Yan Bai looked in the direction of his fingers. Ah Yi shrugged and pulled his head and bent his back. He wanted to hide in a group. Yan Bai''s eyebrows jumped slightly. "Who is that little one?" "Xiaoyi is Nanyi''s brother. You see, freshmen are so much older than Nanyi''s brother! " Nan''an said in a tearful voice, but also raised his small hand and drew a big circle empty. Yan Bai''s eyes slipped through a faint smile and nodded slightly. "Well, I''ll change my body after dinner." Nan''an big eyes brush bright, surprised to embrace Yan Bai''s head, "bar Ji" kiss him, and then small short leg swing. Yan Bai was stunned and his eyes were scattered. After a long time of confusion, he regained his mind slightly in his small movements and put the man on the ground.As soon as Nan''an landed, he ran away. Children''s small milk sound, full of laughter, filled the room. Rong oak: "Tut, is it warm? If you like, find a girlfriend and have one. I really don''t like it. It''s OK to find a boyfriend. We are very enlightened as elders. " He slapped Yan Bai on the back with a smile. The second time he fell, he was caught by Yan Bai''s backhand. Yan Bai did not hide his dislike. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re taking advantage of it." As soon as I lost my hand, I used a little strength. Rong oak was thrown back two steps, slightly stunned for a second, and his eyes brushed a little smile. The child is much more lively than before. After dinner. Yan Bai took Bian he to his study. "Read these books first." He picked out a few entry-level books for Bian he. Bian he was stunned. The book in front of him is about half as tall as he is. Besides, seeing Yan Bai''s classroom is just a little bit. "The boss, do you want to finish reading it all?" Yan Bai Mou color light nod. "It''s better to do it all on your back." Light said, he turned to the bookshelf to look for his need but tiger. He was looking for a book about sariko. Buddhism and Taoism belong to two families. Although there are similarities, they are different in root. Yan Bai did not know why the sarizi chose him, nor did he know what kind of ceremony Meng Jue''s sacrifice was. "Crossing" has been away from the world for too long, so it is difficult for him to find a familiar monk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Back Is it over? " Bian he took a mouthful of saliva in silence. His eyes were shaking and almost fell out of his eyes. Yan Bai didn''t stop his movements and didn''t return to his head. "Is there a problem?" Bian and "ha ha" dry smile two times, the waist and back bent. Life is finally on him. So many books, he wants to read No, it''s a lifetime. He carefully picked up a book on the surface. The yellow paper was full of ink, which looked a bit old. He flipped it over and carefully observed it. After careful observation, it was really written with brush brush or traditional Chinese characters. If you sell it, it''s worth it. Well, no way! He jerked his head. This is a bad idea. It will be beaten. Yan Bai didn''t see his action, otherwise he would have to say something. No idea. Yan Bai looked through all the books in his collection, but he didn''t find what he wanted. He patted the ashes of his palm with a little disappointment, and turned to go to Baishui to have a look. Turning around, he saw Bian he holding the book like a fool, his eyes straight and motionless. Yan Bai rolled his eyes in silence. "Are you going to eat it?" "Ah?" Bian he raised his eyes and looked confused. Yan Baimo sighs. He doesn''t even have the strength to talk a lot. He waves his hand in silence. "You look good. I''ll look next door." Bian he still didn''t understand, couldn''t keep up with his rhythm and nodded in a muddle. Yan Bai turns to leave. He went to the Whitewater library and did not find what he wanted. Baishui''s books are full of strange herbs. At that time, it was really Shennong. He thought. He sent a message. After a while, the phone rang. A string of big exclamation marks echoing. Yan Bai imagined the surprise of the opposite person, just to return a message, the phone rang. "Boy, are you wrong? Let me find a monk for you? Have you forgotten who you are? " As soon as Yan Baigang picked it up, the other party roared loudly. He frowned, but he took away the mobile phone a little to hide. He could feel the spitting on his face. "Martial uncle, calm down." "How can I calm down like that!? Do your mother know that you are so wild? " Yan Bai turned his mouth. Naturally, I don''t know. What else does she know besides her husband! "Uncle, don''t worry. Listen to me." "You say, you say, I think you can say something." Yan Bai had a deep understanding of the unruly temper of the foreign martial uncle, and did not dare to speak any more. He explained the current situation in two or three sentences. "Do you mean that sariko came to you on his own initiative?" Yan Bai nodded: "yes." "No way. They are the most stingy Buddhists. How can their treasures fall on you, a Taoist family Yan Bai was puffing at the corner of his mouth. As the Buddhist saying goes, you can cross the world by yourself. In the other side''s mouth, became a stingy. If this is heard by people over there, the coffin may not be able to hold it? "Martial uncle, this is the situation. Do you know anyone Across the telephone line, he could not see the person on the other end of the phone. His body was stiff for a moment, and his eyes were still some wavering. Deer Ming looked at the other people in his eyes. The opposite person has been staring at him, eyes burning, as if to burn him out. Lu Ming is guilty. What he said just now is also quick for a moment. He will look back and suddenly find that he has offended others. Yan Bai waited for a while, but did not wait for a response, and the other party''s breathing voice became a little strange. It''s short and urgent, but it''s heavy. It''s like there''s some danger. Yan Baixin suddenly mentioned it. "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? " He could not help but shout a few times. Suddenly "He''s OK. We''ll call you back when we talk." Yan Bai was stunned by the strange and cold male voice. "Well?" He didn''t wait for him to ask, but he hung up. The beep in the receiver made Yan Bai a little unable to respond. He looked down and blinked at his cell phone, remembering what he had just heard. The tone was cold, but it was threatening. However, it seems that he didn''t come for himself.Yan Bai thought for a moment, shrugged his shoulders, and left the matter behind. He looked at the contact person of his mobile phone and asked several people. He got a number after tossing and turning. It is said that he was an entry-level disciple in charge of the Baolian temple. He had a high level of understanding and got his way at the age of 20. Let the abbot of Baolian Temple want to wear the throne to him three years ago. However, he did not seem to want to be here, out of the temple free. It''s been two years now. No one knows where he is now, and his cell phone is not sure if he can get through. Yan Baixie hung up the phone and dialed it directly. Long "Du Du" sound, let Yan Bai not help frown, the bottom of the eye swept a touch of disappointment. It seems that we are looking for someone again. "Hello --" he dropped his hand and was just about to hang up when he stopped his hand and his eyes brightened. "Hello, my name is Yan Bai. I want to ask you something from your uncle." "Hello." The other side responded politely and coldly. Yan Bai felt that the voice was a little familiar. Before he thought about it, he heard the other side say, "I know, I have something on my side. Wait a moment. I''ll call you back later." After that, he didn''t get a chance to respond, and pia hung up again. Yan baileng. Voice in the brain a few times, eyes flash. He remembered that this was the voice he heard not long ago in his uncle''s. He couldn''t help being curious. How did the two get together? Didn''t Lu Ming dislike Buddhists very much? And on the other side. Deer Ming looked at the people in front of him eagerly. The man hung up the phone and looked sideways. Her eyes are cold and cool. The deer could not help shaking again. "Well, I was just joking. You believe me He tried to keep his eyes wide open, trying to show his sincerity. In front of the person eyebrow heart slightly move, suddenly raised hand, covered his eye. The deer crowed, and it was dark. "Well, what are you doing, Gongye?" The law is called Kong Ming. Baolian temple is an introductory disciple. The man didn''t answer. The other hand grasps deer Ming''s wrist, will the human body front area. "That''s not what you said, uncle?" The deer''s heart trembled. Mom. This nephew is more and more demon! It''s not like a monk!? The man''s eyebrows are gorgeous, but his temperament is cool and indifferent. His contradictory nature makes him look special. When Lu Ming was a child, he thought that this guy had grown up, and he must have been on the side of disaster. Who would have thought that when he was five years old, he ran to become a monk. Scared the whole family. Grandfather Lu Ming has long seen that he is extraordinary. If he wants to lead him to the path, he will escape to Buddhism if he wants to turn around. Grandfather Lu Ming called the outsider cheap. This time, I also traveled to Tongcheng, ready to go to sacrifice, and came to see his uncle by the way. Lu Ming has a tender face. He has always called him uncle since he was a child. He is about the same age as Yan Bai. They will be leaders on both sides. It''s just the particularity of "crossing" that makes Yan Bai more hidden behind others. "That Gongye, my little uncle is a quick talker. As you know, I just want to have a good time. My words are not good enough." "I don''t think so. People''s first reaction is just the subconscious response. Have you thought about it for a long time Lu Ming has a headache, and his hands are fluttering. He wants to catch his blindfolded hand. The eyes were black and my heart was hairy. "Gongye, Xiaobai is looking for you. There must be something important. Why don''t you call back first and we can talk about it?" "I prefer that today is the end of today. It''s not good to delay for a long time." The deer crowed and the heart sank. Well, we can''t get around this one! He took a deep breath in silence. "Well, what do you want to do, just say it!" Gongye Liangjun chuckles. "Why don''t you give up your way to Buddhism? I''ll be more happy. " Lu Ming was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. "Boy, your uncle, I didn''t get into the aisle. What do you think? Forget your grandfather, did my grandfather say that? " Even if you are lucky enough to be a beginner, you can''t practice high Dharma all your life. "In that case, you might as well try another way." The deer''s voice is so weak that he can''t even roll his eyes. "Come on, stop it. I know who you''re thinking about. I tell you, no way Lu Ming smiles on his face and pulls his hand down with a little force. Gongye''s eyes flashed, followed his action and let go of his hand."Why don''t you want to try it?" Lu Ming rubbed his eyes, turned around and sat down opposite him. He opened a little distance. "Gongye, whether cultivating Buddhism or Taoism, cultivates a heart. Although both Taoism and Buddhism have the art of curing diseases and saving people. But those, can only cure disease, not cure life. Life, we have to recognize it. " Gongye lowered his head, covered the tumultuous mood of the bottom of his eyes, and his whole body was cold and cold, which showed that he refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. Lu Ming sighs helplessly. "I know you''re doing it for you, but we..." "Why do you want to die?" The man''s cold voice interrupted his words and raised his eyes slowly. Lu Ming was stunned and took a look. In Gongye''s dark eyes, which are as dark as ink, they are cold and solemn, which makes people shudder. His heart sank. "Gongye, this is your life. We should listen to her choice." "Her choice is wrong." Lu You, Lu Ming''s only daughter, is 21 years old. When I was 17 years old, I found out that cancer had been treated all the time, but the effect was not very good. Now I live in a sanatorium and basically live a day to day life. Gongye and Luyou are childhood sweethearts. Two years ago, after knowing that she was ill, he began to look for a cure for her. In fact, his travel is for Lu you to find a doctor and medicine. This time, I also heard that Lu Ming knew the Bai family and wanted to ask for a way. Little did not know, Lu Ming in the early stage of Lu You''s illness, asked the white family, can do, is only medication to alleviate her condition, can not cure. The only thing he didn''t ask for was Yan Bai. He didn''t want to ask, and he couldn''t. When Gongye knew it, he asked to take Lu you away. Naturally, Luming refused. Lu You is in a very poor condition now and is too weak to get out of bed. How is this going to leave? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Gongye has dark and deep eyes, and a dark light like ink. "I''m not asking for your advice." Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed, ugly mixed with a bit of anger. He took a deep breath, subdued his surging emotions, and said in a cold voice. "I know you care about you, so don''t say that. It''s impossible. " The company did not respond. He looked up at the opposite person, lowered his head and took out his mobile phone to dial. Yan Bai is with Bian and pull the clues of the case, when the mobile phone rings, both of them are stunned for a moment. He glanced sideways. There was no filing number, but it was not strange. "Pretty fast." He murmured in a whisper, flicking open the screen to pick it up. Bian he was curious about writing, so he got together. Seeing this, Yan Bai opened the hands-free. "Hello, Mr. Kong Ming." "You can call me Gongye." The man''s voice is as cold as ice, and he can''t hear any ups and downs and emotions. Yan Bai''s heart was filled with strange things. It''s not like a monk''s voice. "Gongye, my name is Yan Bai." "Well, I know. Can I help you?" You know? Yan Bai couldn''t help but find it interesting. "I want to ask you something about sariko." "Do you have sarira in your hand?" There seems to be a little difference in the sound color on the receiver side. Yan Bai slightly pause, should have heard correctly. However, this rhetorical question is also interesting. "No. It''s just that in the recent investigation, we have encountered relevant problems. There are some urban legends in Tongcheng. You should know something about Buddhism. I want to ask about Qishan. " Words fall, the other side is silent. After waiting for a long time, when he thought the other party would not speak, he heard a light sigh. Light and long, shallow sound, but let him hear a lot of emotions, inexplicable, his mood was also affected, and produced a bit of depression. "The relic of Qishan has been moved." Yan Bai raises eyebrows. It''s not like a cliche. He was deep in thought and nodded. "Yes. You know? " "That''s why I''m here." Gongye responded in a deep voice. "What do you want to know? When interviewed? " Yan Bai thought about it and thought it was ok, so he should go down. The two hung up after an appointment. Bian and doubt, Leng Leng doubt open. "Can he be trusted?" It was all in his instinctive reaction. The man''s cold voice in the thin cool, listen to the heart always have a little uncomfortable. Although Yan Bai was cold, he felt totally different. He felt that Yan Bai''s voice made people want to trust inexplicably. Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. "For the moment, he is the only one who can ask. I don''t think the situation in Yuantong village is right. It seems that we have to find someone to sneak in. " Bian he was full of doubts, but he didn''t know how to say it. Recalling the investigation process not long ago, he always felt that he seemed to have missed some clues. There''s a feeling in my heart. It''s important. Yan Bai put aside his doubts for a while, and suddenly thought of the new comer to come tomorrow. He could not help but ask questions accumulated in his heart for a long time. "Who gave your recommendation?" Bian he was stunned: "ah?" Yan Bai asked again patiently. Bian he raised his head. "Ah - that. When I was very young, I met one for him Sister? Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows, flashed three words in his head and puffed at the corners of his mouth. Can''t you? "Name, do you have it?" Bian and "mm-hmm" nodded. "Night line." Yan Bai was confused. So it is. He breathed in silence. Problems left over by history. "What else did she say when she gave it to you?" "Well, she said, if you have a dream, don''t give up. What if it happened? I feel the same way. I got this one this time, and I felt like a damn gift. " Yan Bai raised his hand and pressed his temple. Hehe - what a hell. He calmed himself in silence and nodded. "Well, good luck. Just in the future, I hope you can work harder. " He raised his hand and patted the book on the desk. Bian he saw this, his face turned blue, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded."Don''t worry, I''ll finish reading it!" ¡­¡­ The next day. "Will we come too early?" Bian he looked around and found that there was no one else in the coffee shop except the shop assistants and them. I''ll sit here at ten o''clock and nine o''clock. "No. Wait. " Yan Bai replied lightly. He had a strange feeling in his heart. The other party will be earlier than the appointed time. Sure enough Ten minutes later, a bald head opened the door of the coffee shop. Bian he seemed to be curious and looked at the head of the visitor for a long time. The other party seemed to feel his burning eyes too. He turned his head and looked at it without asking. Bian he was surprised and turned Yan Bai. "Boss, do you still have appearance requirements for monks now?" Yan Bai raised his eyes and saw the man''s side eyes. The line is cold and hard, the bridge of the nose is high, it seems that you can slide on a slide, and the star eyes under the single eyelid seem to glow. Cold white skin, in the sun shining, with a little bit of fluorescence. "Hello." As if he had not seen Bian he''s eyes, Gongye walked slowly to the table and looked down at Yan Bai. I don''t know if it is his own illusion, Yan Bai vaguely felt that he saw contempt in his eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, chuckled and nodded. Gongye nodded his head in response. He pulled out his chair and sat down. "How much do you know about the relics of Qishan?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Didn''t I ask you that?" Gongye silently led the corner of his mouth, his face did not change a bit. "Resource replacement." Yan Bai couldn''t help but touch his ears. His big eyes were full of doubts. Maybe it was his childish action that touched a chord in Gongye''s heart. A faint smile flashed through the man''s eyes and nodded. "You heard me right. Don''t you pay attention to equivalent exchange in Taoist practice? " "Don''t you Buddhists want to help all living beings? How do you give things and how do you want money? " Yan Bai''s head was covered with black thread. What''s the point? I''ve got a message. I got it? Gongye chuckled. "Can''t we talk about it?" Yan Bai shook his head firmly. "No need to talk about it." At the same time, he couldn''t help it. What is this introduction about? He curled his lips in silence. However, Gongye didn''t care. "I have a feeling. The sacrificial son of Qishan, who was sacrificed for life, has been polluted. If you know the difference next to the point. It''s better to say it. In this way, I can judge whether there is any accident Life sacrifice? Yan Bai stopped for a moment. This coincides with his idea. He pondered a little and opened his mouth. "Do you have a connection with sariko?" Gongye shook his head. "No, I saw it that night." Yan Bai''s heart leaped. "What do you mean?" "As you think, the night of Qishan''s accident. I was there too. People of Qingyang temple, please help me. I was delayed. Half an hour late, when I arrived, it was over. I had told them to wait for me, but I didn''t know why, so they moved ahead. " When a man talks, his look and eyes do not fluctuate at all. The bottom of Yan Bai''s heart flits a bit strange, the eye color is heavy. "Why don''t you call the police?" "Buddhists don''t care about external affairs." Gongye led the corner of his mouth and laughed indifferently. Yan Bai''s heart choked, almost unable to carry his breath. He really Really "Oh, you are right." I have nothing to say. Gongye nodded lightly, as if in thanks. Yan Bai''s frontal horn protruded straight. Really not praising, OK? Yan Bai took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Did you arrive at the end or in the middle? Do you know what this footprint is? " Gongye took his mobile phone, looked at it, put it down and shook his head. Yan Bai''s heart was blocked. This action he meow seems to mean a bit. He took a deep breath and felt his heart burst. Be angry, but keep smiling. He changed hands and pushed his mobile phone to Gongye again."If you want something, don''t pay, do you think it''s possible?" Yan Bai''s mind turned quickly. He contacted what the other side said and guessed that the other party might want to use himself to get the sarira. Gongye may know that he can help him achieve his goal, so he hung himself up. Gongye seems to have got the answer he wants. His eyes flash, and then he looks down. The action looks more serious. In a moment, he raised his eyes and opened his mouth. "This is the footprint of one person." Yan''s white eyes turned. As he guessed. "What do you think it is?" Gongye hesitated for a moment, and his face was tangled. "Have you ever heard of Taisui Caiji lizard?" Yan Bai''s mind moved, his face did not move a minute, shaking his head. Gongye has some unexpected eyebrows, and the eye waves at the bottom of the eyes move gently. "You don''t know?" Yan Bai shakes his head very calmly. "I don''t know." Yeah. It''s very reasonable. Gong Ye''s eyes had a light light and shook his head gently. "The soil on the site is very wet. Do you know that?" Yan Bai nodded and looked at him in disbelief. "Can you tell me?" Gongye chuckled. "Be patient." He pushed his cell phone to Yan Bai. "This footprint was left by the Taisui Caiji lizard." "But this footprint looks like a human being." "Well. That''s the half human, half lizard foreign body. " Taisui Caiji lizard is the foreign body of half human and half lizard. It likes to eat human blood essence, especially the blood of virgin. And it also has a function of being particularly sensitive to the taste of sarira. It is said that there is a Taisui Caiji lizard beside each sarira. Waiting for the sarira to be contaminated. The contaminated sarira, which has lost its Buddha nature, has a spiritual flavor. It is the favorite food of Taisui Caiji lizard. Yan Bai has heard about Taisui Caiji lizard, but there is no legend about sarizi in the second half. "You see it?" Gongye shook his head. "By the time I went, it was all over. Welcome me, only wet sticky soil, and that deep and big hole. I wanted to get close to it, but something else happened and I had to leave in a hurry Yan Bai always thought he had something else hidden. He looked at the people in front of him without saying a word. He asked again. "Do you think that this can be done only by Taisui Caiji lizard?" Gongye shook his head and denied it. "Taisui Caiji lizard eats bloody food, but it has no attack power. They are companion animals of a parasitic species. One group of half footprints you see belongs to its owner. " Yan Bai can''t help but look at the picture carefully again. He didn''t know whether his own knowledge reserve was not enough. What Gongye said was a little strange to him. And looking at the picture, he felt a little different. It''s a little disgusting. "By the way, do you mean that the wet and greasy soil is formed by Taisui Caiji lizard?" "Yes. Taisui Caiji lizard is secreting a kind of mucus all the time. That mucus is a good thing. The soil can become very nutritious when it gets the mucus. Some rare herbs, such as tequila and Youlan, will grow better with the help of the mucus of Taisui Caiji lizard Yan Bai rubbed his fingers unconsciously. Can this be used as fertilizer? Do you want to go back to the whole one and feed it to white water? Maybe Whitewater can find another way to raise it. But what Yan Bai didn''t know was that Taisui Caiji lizard had only one master in his life. If the master is separated, it dies. Yan Bai''s eyes turned and he adjusted his thoughts. In a moment. Gongye said, "what else do you want to know? If not, it''s my turn. " Yan Baitai raised his hand and motioned to him. "Have you found the sariko?" Yan Bai tilts his head. "Why do you think I have found sariko?" "There''s a breath in you. I can smell it." Gongye''s eyes were dark, and his momentum suddenly rose, with a sense of wanting to oppress him. Yan Bai chuckled, leaned back, and looked at him lazily. "You follow me?" The company frowns. "This is the first time we''ve met." Yan Bai was even more cynical. "That night, after I went down the mountain, I felt something strange behind me. Sometimes not. At first I thought I was too sensitive. But the next day, the same feeling told me that it was not my illusion. As you said, this is the first time we met, but on the phone, you asked the same question.It''s just a matter of fact. Are you sure you know that shariko is with me He said, observing the look of the man opposite. Men''s eyes are dark and heavy, like mud, as if to pull people into annihilation. Yan Bai burst into laughter. "You want it? Is it important to you? The important thing is that you forget to test Gongye was silent, his eyes were heavy, and he looked at him in an instant. Yan Bai looked pale, as if he could not feel the cold pressure on his upper body. A little bit. "Ah --" Gongye chuckled and his breath dispersed, as if nothing had happened. He shook his head. "My little uncle said you were very good. I always thought that was the praise of your industry. I didn''t expect that I still had some real skills. " Yan Bai sneered. "You''re just like that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Gongye seems to have not heard Yan Bai''s sarcasm, and his face looks cold and light. But if you take a close look at the bottom of the dark eyes, which are as dark as ink, they are rolling faintly. Bian he felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop a lot. It was a little cold. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch his arm and looked out of the window. The wind was rustling with fallen leaves. "No more to talk about?" The man spoke suddenly. Bian he shivered unconsciously and moved towards Yan Bai. "Boss..." Close to the ear, a small voice called. Yan Bai, half comforted and half disgusted, patted him on the shoulder and looked directly at Gongye. "Yes. However - " the ending is lengthened and a meaningful smile is made. Gongye was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes trembled. "What else do you want to know? I know. It''s all said. " Yan Bai raised his hand and shook him with his index finger. "You haven''t said, what are you going to do with sariko?" During the conversation, the other party''s gaze from the beginning to the end is only the shariko in his hand. After Yan Bai asked, he stopped for a second and added another sentence. "Did you see the process of taking the sarira?" Gongye nodded and was silent. The color of man''s eyes is still heavy, and the whole body''s breath is a bit overcast. Slightly bowed his head, as if thinking about something. "I use it to save people." For a long time, hoarse low voice sounded, light and instantaneous scattered in the air. It''s like hallucinations. Yan''s white eyes turned. "Save people?" When Gongye closed his eyes and then opened his eyes, his whole body was as light as if he had let go of some burden and nodded gently. "I found an ancient prescription, an ancient prescription to save people by sacrificial sons." Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows, and an idea flashed through his mind. This is not a cure, but a cure. His eyelashes tremble, his eyes droop, covering the mood in his eyes. "The method can be said?" Gongye shook his head without hesitation. Yan Bai bit his lip quietly and nodded his head. "Why don''t you tell me what they''re looking for you for." After talking for a long time, it seemed that I finally got to the point. A flash of light. "You don''t know? The person who contacted me is the president of your Taoist Association. As the default successor of the next generation, don''t you know? " There was a certain irony in the cold voice. It''s as if you want to return the attack that Yan Bai put on him just now. Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders with indifference. "I never care about them. What''s more, the crap, who wants it, takes it. If it''s not a crime, I don''t care. If something goes wrong Hehe Gongye''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his heart suddenly understood. I can''t get around this bend. "I got an ancient prescription by accident two years ago. Since then, I have traveled around the temple to find the herbs needed in the ancient prescription. Three of them are gifted earth treasures, and I have gone through many hardships to find two. The last one is sariko. About half a month ago, someone came to me and said that he had the news of sariko. Ask me to meet in Tongcheng. At that time, I thought of the legend of Qishan in Tongcheng, so I should go down. When I met with the other party, I knew that the other party was actually the president of the Taoist Association. I asked him why there was news of sariko. He told me that he also pursued for a long time and got it from a wandering monk. It''s just that the method of choosing or rejecting Lizi is more evil. I dare to try it. " Gongye suddenly stopped, turned to look at Yan Bai, eyes shining, with some kind of good play eyes. Yan Bai seems not to see the general, light should a. "And then?" "And then, as you can see. He found a few trusted people, and lured a little girl with a profit. According to the so-called method he got, he sacrificed a life sacrifice. However, he probably did not expect that while he was spying on the sarira, there were other people spying on him. I don''t know when Taisui Caiji lizard appeared. All I know is that its behavior is interrupted by something else "You say that the life sacrifice is arranged by the people of the Taoist Association?" Gongye sneered. "Don''t you guess? Why, I can''t believe the answer from my mouth? No, you''re in charge of the crime? " Yan Bai''s face sank down and fell back slowly. His eyes were filled with different emotions. "Yes, it''s my business. So, did you leave evidence? " Gongye gazed at him for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head. "Was my performance obvious?" Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer.Gongye took out his mobile phone, called out the recorder and handed it to him. Yan Bai didn''t answer, his face was heavy and he couldn''t see his emotion. In the eyes of Gongye, there was even more ridicule. "Why, don''t you want it?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "I was thinking, how can I account for it?" How to account for the night. Although he said that the affairs of the association were not in his charge, yewanwan also said exactly before he retired that he would give the association to him. It''s just that they don''t like management, so they chose the current president to deal with internal affairs. Unless they can''t handle something, they will ask Yan Bai. Yan Bai lives like a non staff member. Gongye didn''t know, but his eyes flashed with curiosity. "Do you have someone to account for?" Yan gave him a white look and gave him a look of "you are not talking nonsense". Gongye suddenly found it interesting and laughed. "Why, I don''t understand. Do you want to be spanked?" Yan Bai disliked "Yi". "Do you still have this bad taste?" Suddenly, Bian he felt the turbulent atmosphere between them. Suddenly, the wind fell and the waves stopped. He looked around curiously. Suddenly, I don''t understand the brain circuits of little boys. Gongye shook his head. "Now, can we talk about sarira?" Yan Bai sighed: "have you not forgotten?" Gongye seemed to suddenly think of something. His whole body breath suddenly softened a little, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head gently. "You can''t forget it, and you can''t forget it." Yan Bai''s mind swings with him. He always feels that his mood is a little weird now. He doesn''t show it and answers directly. "The shariko is indeed with me, but you see the process of my obtaining it. You should understand that I will not give it to anyone." "I don''t want it. I just borrow it. I really need it. " The look in the eyes of a man changes suddenly, entreaty, expectation, sadness It''s pouring up. Yan Bai''s heart, as if knocked by someone, inexplicably followed by a little sour. He pursed his lips and took a deep breath. "You haven''t told me. What''s the use?" "I said, save people." "How to save it?" Yan Bai''s eyes congealed and looked directly at him. Gongye''s mouth moved, and his throat seemed to be stuck. For a long time, he only let out a sigh. "I can''t say that." "Then I can''t give it to you." Yan Bai refused without hesitation. He got up and patted Bian he on the shoulder. "Thank you for your help. When you want to understand, you can contact me. I have a phone number After that, without waiting for two people to react, he has already turned around and left in a big stride. Bian he recalled that the man had already rushed to the door. He was in a hurry. "Oh, boss, wait for me!" Startled to get up, hurried to follow to run. Suddenly, someone grabbed the corner of his coat, because of inertia, the body flopped forward and tripped over the chair. "Ah Feet a pain, hands keep waving, trying to stabilize the body. Well, it''s no use at all. He could not but close his eyes and wait for the pain to come. Suddenly, the waist is tight. He fell down and stopped. "Eh --" he blinked and looked back. Gongye pulled his belt with disgust on his face. , with a red face, hurriedly adjusted his figure and straightened up and was in a hurry. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m..." Gongye waved his hand and interrupted him. "Let''s go. I''m impatient to wait." Bian he looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Yan Bai standing at the door with a calm face and looking at himself. He was a little flustered. He bent down to thank Gongye and ran away in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai drove back to the Bureau. As soon as he got out of the car, someone trotted over. "What''s the matter?" "Yan team, the new reporter, has been waiting for you in the office all morning." Yan Bai cooperated with the Tongcheng criminal investigation team many times. Every time he came, the position of the team leader was passed on to him consciously. Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew, but he was not worried. Bian and his heart shrank. He was suddenly smart, and felt that half of this was for himself. He silently let go of the breath, as far as possible in the situation of their own sense of existence. Come in.Yan Bai could not help but pause when he saw the visitor. "Are you really here?" The man in the room got up, shrugged and laughed. "You don''t want to see me?" Yan Bai pauses for a moment, laughs and shakes his head. "Welcome. Jingheng. " Jing Heng smiles. And he thought it was amazing. After the last separation, he took a letter of recommendation and went back to think about it for a long time. Finally, with a try attitude, he signed up according to the above method. When he finished the exam, he answered the questions. During the interview, he can hardly ask any questions. I thought it would be cool, but I didn''t know what it was, and I was declared to have passed. Then he was sent to a place for training for a period of time. Holding a pile of books, he was directly thrown to practice. When he heard the name of Yan Bai, his uneasy heart calmed down. Yan Bai pressed his hand and motioned him to sit down. "What have you learned?" "Here, look for yourself." He directly pushed his book list to Yan Bai. He checked the books he had read. Yan Bai glanced, picked his eyebrows and sighed. "Your progress is almost the same as that of him. After you two, read together. " Jingheng looks in the direction of his finger. At this time, it seems that there is another person in the room. "This is..." Bian he took the initiative to take a half step forward, nodded slightly: "my name is Bian he, and I just got out this year." "Always following you?" Jingheng shook his hand and asked Yan Bai. Yan Bai shakes his head. "Assisting in the investigation of this case. They didn''t throw you directly to me, did they? " Hearing what he said, Yan Bai suddenly reacted. Jingheng smiles and nods. "At least during the internship, I always follow you." Yan Baitou suddenly felt a good pain. What the hell is this!? In the past, when Rong oak took interns, he was ridiculed by himself. Said he would never bring interns. Well, now it''s OK. I got this by myself. Jing Heng is also the first person to hold a letter of recommendation signed by Yan Bai in the past ten years. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Do you understand the case? " Yan Bai waved his hand and kneaded his temple, but he opened his mouth. Jing Heng shakes his head. "I''ve been waiting for you here since I came." Yan Bai nods and signals Bian he to give Jingheng a case. He felt that he still needed to be quiet. Bian he takes his orders and rushes to Jingheng with a cheerful message all over his body. Finally, a man came who was better than himself. He didn''t know that he was happy for a few minutes, and would soon be scattered again. When they communicate, Yan Bai re studies the identity background of Meng Jue. After a close look, we can see that except for Meng Jue, the eight characters of the birthday of all people depend on Yang. Only Meng Jue, born on Yin, is not the best. It seems that the choice of this sacrifice is not too specific. Or is it that the man who did all this was cheated? It seems that we need to get people back and ask them well. Yan Bai turns his mind and goes out to ask his colleagues about Fang Ming. In addition, after Jingheng got to know the situation, he asked people to visit Yuantong village secretly. Jing Heng is stunned. "Are you sure I can?" Before that, he was a student worried about his graduation thesis. After passing the examination, the graduation certificate is solved without any reason. The thesis does not need to be handed in and the defense is not required. He was thrown directly into the mountains to attend some training. Just a month of training. His experience was totally inhuman. For a moment, he even felt that he couldn''t bear the ghost. What distinguishes the shape of a ghost, the nature of a ghost The whole world has been reshaped once again. Yan Bai nodded without any care. "Here, only you are a stranger, and your breath is different from ours." Jingheng is born with Buddha''s eyes, which is actually more suitable for practicing Buddhism. But who let him meet Yan Bai? "Don''t worry about it. Your taste is the favorite of people in Yuantong village." Bian he didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of. He got close to Jingheng''s ear and lowered his voice with such a sentence. He felt as if he had patted him on the shoulder. Jing Heng draws from the corner of his mouth. Is he eating? What''s your favorite flavor!?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Yuantong village. Jingheng gets off the bus like a tourist Oh, he never came. Jingheng, a tourist, got lost and went back and forth at the foot of the mountain. When he felt that he was going to be unable to perform, he finally heard a voice. It''s about dialect. He didn''t understand what he called, but just looked around with surprise like all the lost people. He was stupefied, and guessed what the other side said. All the prepared situations were defeated by the other party''s dialect, and his brain became white. "Well, I''m a pilgrim to Yuantong Temple. This is my first time here. I lost my way by accident. Can you tell me the way up the mountain "Gu Gu Gu Gu --" Jing Heng: "ah?" All of the identification systems have problems. He was in a daze and opened his mouth. "Well, can you understand me? I''m lost. Can you show me the way "Goo Goo Goo --" the monk understood, and raised his finger in a direction. Jingheng side head to see, between the trees and weeds in the mountains, shadow heavy, seems to be able to see a static building. He frowned. "Is that it?" The monk nodded and said a lot. Jingheng sighs helplessly, gives up recognition, nods with a smile, says thanks, and is ready to go. Who thought, just turned around, he was caught by the sleeve. He took a pause and looked at it doubtfully. The monk made another stroke and then turned around. Jing Heng looks at it. The monk took two steps and waved to him. Seeing him like that, Jingheng suddenly understood. "Let me go with you?" The monk nodded in surprise. Jing Heng''s doubts are even worse, and suddenly he has a bit of a bad feeling. According to the direct, he didn''t want to go, but when he thought of the case, he nodded and said "thank you" again, followed up. After walking for no more than two minutes, he found that the road was not in the same direction as the previous one. Moreover, the person who leads the way in front of him still stealthily peeks at himself from time to time. He half lowered his head and pretended not to know. Suddenly I felt something in my heart. I was speechless all the way. When the other party stopped, he raised his eyes and looked at some stacked houses in front of him. He felt a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart. Is this a temple? This is clearly the village! Is this a mistake? However, his face was still blank. "I''m going to Yuantong Temple, isn''t it?" The monk muttered a lot. Well, Jing Heng still doesn''t understand. Two people danced for a long time, nothing. Just when Jingheng was about to despair, he suddenly heard an intelligible voice. "Brother, what are you doing here?" He turned his head subconsciously, a girl about 15 or 16 years old, standing not far away, looking at them suspiciously. Four eyes are opposite. The girl seemed to be scared, jumped for a while, and then shrank back to hide behind the house. Jingheng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally someone speaks Mandarin! He raised his voice and called out, "little girl." The girl seemed to have hesitated for a moment and carefully poked out half her head. Seeing this, Jingheng waved to her: "I was brought by your brother. But I can''t understand his dialect. Can you come and help translate it? " He softened his voice as much as he could. The girl stares at him for a while, and then uses dialect to say a few words with the monk. A little bit, she should have been convinced by her brother. She came out from behind the house and nodded to Jingheng to say hello. "My brother said," it''s dark. Let''s have a rest here and go up the mountain tomorrow morning. It takes six or seven hours to climb up the mountain from where you were just now. It''s already late. Yuantong Temple does not accept Pilgrims for the night. " Jing Heng''s face suddenly nodded. "Is it? I don''t know. The first time I came, I heard that Yuantong Temple is more eye-catching. I want to see it. Thank you. " The girl waved her hand and said no. "My family also runs B & B. It''s just right. You have to pay for it. " Jing Heng''s forehead. Hehe. Thank you very much. The girl beckoned to him to follow. Jing constant pressure in the heart of doubt, looking at the front of the two people whispering. I think he can''t understand. They didn''t even turn down the volume.After walking for about five minutes, I stopped at the gate of a farmyard. Jing Heng looked as like as two peas. The village''s architecture is similar to its appearance. It looks like a unified construction. "This is my home. The first floor is for tourists and the second floor is where we live. There are 200, 400, 600 rooms. How many do you want to stay in? " Jingheng listens and looks at it. There was a bad smell on my nose. It''s the kind of smell left after raising pigs and chickens. On the wall of the small building, it looks like it has just been renovated. The white will reflect light. It''s just the window and the door. How can you see it a little small? He hesitated for a moment and asked, "may I have a look at the room first?" The girl nodded, her face pale. I don''t know what they said just now. Jingheng thinks her eyes have changed a lot. What''s more, he always felt that he would be a sheep to be slaughtered. Jingheng frowns slightly, takes a deep breath, depresses those messy thoughts in the bottom of her heart, and follows the girl''s steps into the door. There are three rooms in three grades, and the only difference is that there are toilets in 600 rooms. After reading it, he felt as if he had been punched in the back of the head. The room was dilapidated with only a double bed and a table. When he saw it, he felt that the table was rickety and almost rotten. An empty, broken room. So, there are three grades!? Oh, by the way, there is an extra chair for the 400. Jingheng is sure that he is the big fat sheep slaughtered. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Well, can we have a discussion?" "What?" "Cheaper?" The girl''s haughty and coquettish snorted, and her head turned. She also threw her hair in her face and almost hit him in the face. Although she didn''t speak, Jingheng could hear four words: "love can''t live." He secretly calculated that he would go back to Yan Bai for reimbursement. This is just a trap! Jingheng thinks that for the case, he bites his teeth and asks for 200 yuan. It''s almost the same. He had decided to come and look around after all the people were asleep. If you''re found, you''re looking for the bathroom. The girl showed her hands to him, and her eyes were warm to him. Jingheng looks at her happy running back, and has no words for a moment. He took a breath in silence and observed the surrounding environment with the remaining light. A typical farmyard has three floors, with a large platform on the top, where you can see some crops to dry. There are five rooms on the second floor, the yard is empty, and some abandoned livestock pens can be seen. The wall is about three meters high, which blocks the first floor. Jingheng feels that the environment is a bit oppressive. "What are you looking at?" The girl''s voice suddenly sounded, as if close to the ear. Jing Heng is frightened and shivers unconsciously. "Nothing, just a little curious." "You city people like to make a fuss. What have you never seen? The pigsty or the henhouse? Do you want to go in and have a look? We haven''t raised it for a long time. It''s clean. " Jingheng quickly shook his head, side eyes, suddenly on a pair of bright eyes, heart "cluttered". "You..." "Actually, I''m more curious." The girl interrupted him with a smile. Jing hengleng. "Curious about what?" "Your breath is very comfortable. It smells better than my brother. Is there anyone else in town who smells like you? It''s smelly again in the city, but I smell so bad Jing Heng''s brain is full of confusion. Do you smell it? Is Bian he a prophet? He swallowed and adjusted his mind. "Well, if you love to be clean, you should smell like me. I didn''t smell the smell you said The girl tooted her mouth slightly. "You are not right. Those people also say they like to be clean, but the taste is different. " The voice was sharp for a few minutes, and Jing Heng''s heart suddenly became agitated, and he could not help frowning. "Well, what you say is more like the taste of food." When he finished, he looked down at the watch on his wrist. Isn''t it ten minutes after this?Why does this person suddenly look like a new one? At first I saw the timidity, and the feeling of pity was gone. This sharp look, staring round eyes, let him feel as if the next second will rush up to eat him. Jingheng silently steps back and nods to compromise. "Well, maybe I can''t smell it." The girl tooted her mouth and gave him a slightly coquettish look. Jingheng''s back is covered with hair. He is so frightened that he almost jumps up. He laughed and nodded. "Well, I want to have a rest first, OK?" The girl''s face broke down in an instant. "Do you dislike me?" Jingheng: "ah?" His face was full of black lines. What''s the rhythm? Girl: "then why do you have to rest?" "Er -" Jing Heng looked up at the sky, and then looked down at himself: "well, I''m a little tired. Today, I lost my way and walked too much. I would like to have a good rest. " The girl''s eyes followed his movements and looked up and down. As X-ray general eyes swept on Jing Heng, he was inexplicably nervous. "That..." He pointed cautiously in the direction of his room. The girl not Yu''s "hum" a, reluctantly side to make way for the way. "I''ll take you up the mountain tomorrow morning." Jingheng a meal, dry smile: "no, I''ll go by myself." "If you know the way to hell." After that, she shook her head and left Jingheng step by step. His hair hit Jing Heng''s face, which made him confused. He regained his consciousness, rubbed his face, sighed for a while, and then walked to the room with his climbing bag on his back. When he walked into the room, he felt the dilapidation of the room more clearly. Looking up, the mottled ceiling and the wall are all about to fall down. The wire on the lamp, long light outside, a little wind, blowing wobbly. Jingheng walked against the wall as much as possible, for fear that the thing would fall and hit his head. Go to the bedside, looking at the deep color, I don''t know whether it is not washed clean, or not washed the sheets, what expression is gone. He took off the bag, turned it over, took out the sheet he had brought with him, carefully pinched a corner, spread and spread it. As he sat down, he let out a long sigh. A soft body, can not help but want to lie on the bed. It''s just His waist was only half bent, and his eyes looked out of the window. Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes, and the sky in general. Jing Heng jumps up and grabs the climbing stick on his head with his back hand. Three step at a time to rush to the door, "Shua" opened the door. "Who! Who is there? " There was no response. Jing Heng''s face sank. "If you don''t come out, I''ll do it." He raised his hand and knocked on the ground with his stick. The sound of "Dong Dong" is particularly harsh in the silent environment. In a moment. A shadow grinds and grows from the corner. Jingheng sees the visitor clearly. His eyes flash. His face is loose, but his hand is slightly retracted. He clenches the stick. "Do you have anything else to do?" He really didn''t want to say that as soon as he relaxed, he looked up and saw a pair of black eyes, and looked at himself directly. That moment, it was even more terrible than being watched by a ghost. The girl shook her head a little. Besides, "you want to talk to me." Jingheng is a little bit No, it''s very uncomfortable with her completely uncoordinated and neurotic changes. For a moment, he even felt that there were three or four souls in this man''s body, and all kinds of different personalities switched seamlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Miss, I''m really tired. What can I do tomorrow?" Jing Heng sighs weakly. "Yundou." "What?" "My name, Yundou, you can call me Doudou." Jing Heng has a headache in his skull. I really want to call you dad, as long as you let me go! He took a deep breath and tried to pull his lips to give each other a smile. "Well, yes, Miss Yundou, please give me a rest. I''m really tired. Or do you have to chat with me when I live here? Can I sleep in another place? " Yundou waved his hand in a hurry. "No, no, no, no, you rest, you rest, I will not disturb you." She looked at Jing Heng timidly, as if afraid of the other side angry. Jingheng pretends not to see it. He nods at her without expression, turns around and closes the door with a slap in her eager eyes. He did not see that after he closed the door, the eyes of the people outside gradually became cold. The first thing Jingheng did after entering the door was to take a piece of clothes and block the window. After that, he checked it carefully again. There was no place to look from outside to inside again. The breath of heart block was released. His legs slightly softened and walked to the edge of the bed, "pa", face down, hit the bed. In a flash, the breath on the bed stabbed his nose, and the strong and strange smell suddenly hit his skull like a fist, and suddenly sobered up. Jing Hengteng turned over and sat up, subconsciously covering his nose. What''s the smell? Full of doubts. He looked down at the bed, hesitated for a long time, and kept doing psychological construction for himself, biting his teeth, closing his eyes and lowering his head. Nose close to the bed board, smell a rush. It''s like garlic that has been covered for a long time is moldy, and it''s like smelly feet that have been covered for a long time. The person with strong taste is refreshing. Jing Heng covered his nose and straightened his back. He could now be sure that the color of the sheets had never been washed. He pulled his bed sheet, sat down next to the head of the bed, pulled out his mobile phone, and prepared to tell Yan Bai about the situation. Who thought, there was no signal. Jing Heng changed his face. Do you want to go out and ask about the situation in the beginning. But I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for me to go again after I told you a meal not long ago? For a short time, a pile of ideas flashed through Jingheng''s mind. He was not sure what to do. In his tangle, suddenly, pants leg hot. He was startled. Turn your head down. When he left, Yan Bai gave him the rune paper. When he took it out, the cinnabar cracked, and the color of the rune paper faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. His heart sank. When Yan Bai gave him the rune paper, he said. If the surrounding Yin Qi is too heavy, the rune paper will react. And now He couldn''t help but look up at the tight window which was blocked by his clothes. After a moment''s hesitation, he got up and walked over and raised a corner. However, in a short time, the sky seemed to be broken ink general black. Jing Heng''s eyes sank. After a little thought, he found out what Yan Bai had given him from his bag. When he was ready, he went to the gate, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and opened his eyes carefully to open a gap. There was a light sound. Jingheng heart suddenly raised, pupil contraction, can not help holding his breath. After a while, nothing else happened. Jing Heng pursed his lips, and his movements were lighter and more careful. However, that door does not give face. Move, on the "creak creak" sound. Jing Heng''s skull is suddenly big. Finally, he bites his teeth directly and opens the door cleanly. After the sound of "Zhiya", he stopped and listened carefully, but there was no movement except for the "whine" of the wind. He crept out of the door and looked around with vigilance. Without closing the door, he bent down and trotted all the way to the gate. He stuck to the wall, hiding himself in the dark as much as possible, and turned his eyes. At this time, he found that the yard was dark. The clouds in the sky are so thick that there is no moonlight passing through. The people on the second floor, it seems, have already had a rest and did not turn on the lights. The street lamp outside the house, with a light yellow light, can let people see about it. He moved his nose and sniffed. The smell around him seemed a little bit more than that in the afternoon. It seems that The smell of earth. Jingheng hesitated for a moment and climbed out of the wall. Feet gently landing, a little dust.There was silence in my ears, even the wind seemed to be weak. Jing Heng can''t help tightening his heart. He glances and finds that all the people have turned off their lights. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his body was unconsciously close to the wall, hidden in the shadow. He took out a piece of what Yan Bai called "water" Rune paper from his pocket, lit it with a fire machine, and threw it out. Rune paper in the air, "boom" of the flame, the old high, as if the sky reflected a few minutes. "Mom." Jingheng watched the fire turn blue before it went out. He was surprised and cried out. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly seemed to be touched, and he could not help but breathe softly. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. The eyes turned, the pain flashed by, and now it''s no different. He blinked, and tears rose in his eyes, and the pain disappeared. It''s like his delusion. "What''s going on?" He murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart, raised his eyes, and suddenly felt that his sight was a little hazy, as if covered with a layer of mist. He blinked again. The line of sight remains the same. Hazy see things in front of you. "Did the dust just fall into my eyes?" He thought in silence. Jing Heng''s lips pressed tightly. He looked around and rubbed his eyes with his hands. After several rounds of going back and forth, suddenly, his eyes seemed to have adapted to something, and suddenly became clear again. He was stunned. His heart was just about to be put down, and suddenly he saw a head in front of him. One third of the top of the head pressure of the grubby, Shua Shua blood, eyes also dropped. Jing Heng is startled and opens his mouth. He almost screams. "Well --" the mouth is suddenly covered, and the voice is pressed back into the throat. His neck was locked. Jing Heng''s pupil trembled and began to struggle. He called a few times. "It''s me. Don''t yell." The warm and cool breath spread on his neck, his body subconsciously trembled, his mind slightly coagulated, and his pupils suddenly trembled. He took a little time, took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted his hand on his mouth. The man behind him felt his calmness, followed his reaction and put down his hand. Jingheng breathed a long, silent breath and stepped back, hiding himself completely in the shadow. "Younger martial brother, why are you here?" Yan Bai looked down at his trouser pocket. Jingheng followed his eyes and his brain flashed. "Have you been around? When the rune paper burns, do you have a reaction? " Yan Bai nodded, and a little relief rose from the bottom of his heart. There''s a smart guy at last. "Anything special?" Jing Heng shakes his head regretfully. He was about to explore when Yan Bai came. They looked at each other in silence. Yan Bai turned his eyes, reached out to the air hollow, and then put it under the nose to smell. Jingheng looks at his action, a little stunned, can''t help but follow his action and take a deep breath. I don''t know if it''s over exerting, my heart is stuffy, my eyes are black, and I can hardly breathe at one breath. "Keke --" he tilted his head and covered his mouth. Who thinks, can''t control at all, cough more big. In the silence of the night, the voice is especially loud. Yan Bai frowned, raised his hand and knocked on his back. Jingheng suddenly felt as if something had gone into the body, unconsciously straightened his back, and his neck was slightly cold. The cough stopped suddenly. He paused and breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Bai stares at him for a while. After confirming that he is OK, he moves his eyes. Jingheng returns to his mind and subconsciously touches his back. He is curious about what the other party has done just now. Yan Bai: "I have observed the location of this village outside. It is located in a special position at the bottom of the mountain." The village is trapped in a depression, which is covered by trees in the mountains. It is difficult to find this place if there is no one to lead the way. Moreover, it is located on the shady side of the mountain, which is a natural place for nourishing yin. According to Bian he''s investigation, most of the people living in this place are family members of Temple monks. If so, how could they choose such a place? Yan Bai thought, I''m afraid, this is another place to hide evil. Jingheng''s feeling is not obvious, but when Yan Bai is close to him, he feels uncomfortable. "There''s too much yin here. Take what I''ve given you. If it''s dangerous, you''ll light the blue Rune paper, and I''ll be right there. Now, you go back to rest and I''ll look into the situation. " Yan Bai noticed that the family behind him was located in the center of the whole village, as if all the Yin Qi had spread from then on.He also wanted to go in and have a look, but he found that when he approached, something seemed to be staring at him in the dark. As soon as he came closer, he would rush out. Yan Bai can only do nothing for the time being and give it to Jing Heng. At this time, they did not know what Jingheng meant to the people in the village. Yan Bai told him something in a low voice, told him to pay attention to safety, so he patted him on the shoulder and motioned people to go back. Jing Heng takes a deep breath, suppresses the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, nods, turns over the wall, and gives Yan Bai a reassuring look at the top of the wall and jumps down. Yan Bai looked up and saw his figure disappear. Then he looked at him for a while. Then he turned and walked away. He took out a red rope, gently recited the incantation, cut his fingertips, smeared the gushing blood on the red rope, and threw it out. The red rope "Deng" circled and flew out. In a flash, it seemed that he was attracted by something. He turned his head and flew behind Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s body was wound twice, and the red rope was finally tied to the handle of the door behind him. The color of his eyes did not sink. This Yin Qi is so domineering. The red rope was stained with his blood in order to find out whether there are other families in the village. As the king of hell, his blood is naturally loved by the Yin family, and ghost cultivation is very good. As long as a drop of his blood, the cultivation of ghost cultivation will soar. Yan Bai takes his own blood as bait and wants to catch "small fish". Who thinks that this fish is too overbearing and bites off the bait directly without giving him a chance. His deep eyes, side eyes a deep look, turned to hide in the dark, quietly left. He shuttles through all the homes at a very fast speed, taking spiritual power as the medium, feeling the difference in home. Suddenly, he steps a meal, eyebrow heart light frown, Mou bottom produces a bit of doubt, looking back at the door behind him. With the same buildings on both sides, careful observation shows that there seems to be a little different place on the door. Yan Bai approached with doubts and his pupils shrank. There is a picture of Zhong Kui on the door. He raised his hand and touched it. Judging from the drawing paper, he had a vague feeling of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and made a close observation of his brush work. Who would like to, eyes just close, suddenly flashed a light silver light. One of the corners of the painting moved, rubbed against his wrist like a child, and then pasted back. Obviously, it is a lifeless object, but Yan Bai feels happy from that small action, and seems to be mixed with a little grievance. Yan Bai''s mind moved and gently knocked on the door. The reason why he stopped in front of this door was that he felt the anger of other doors outside. In other words, the human flavor in this room is the most serious. The painting of Zhong Kui on the door has also changed from the other side, which shows the problem of the side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Percussion" fell, and there was no response for a long time. Yan Bai heart was a little lost, turned around just ready to leave, suddenly heard a light voice almost no gas, asked a: "who?" As light as the mosquito chant, timid, still with tremor. Yan white eyes light slightly a light, side head close to the door, whispered response. "I''m a lost tourist. It''s late at night. There seems to be something wrong here. I knocked on all the doors and nobody answered me. Can you put me up for the night? " The words fell and the room was silent again. For a long time. "You''re lying." It''s a little bit higher than it was just now. Yan Bai''s voice is almost from the voice of a teenager. Yan Bai''s heart "Yi" a, Mou color heavy, light voice way: "how do you know I cheat?" Light voice, with a little bit of pressure. Through the door, he can''t see, the people in the room for a moment tight body, holding hands tightly, legs can not help shaking. "You go, I won''t open the door. You don''t want to lie to me. You villains! You don''t want to come in with master Zhong Kui here Slightly some sharp sound, still very low pressure. With the most experienced voice, say the most admonished words. This is probably the state? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. "You? Who is that? I have only one person. " He turned his mind and softened his voice. From the other side''s words, he gets some information. Someone In other words, ghosts have been harassing their homes. It''s also possible that the whole village, except for their families, has been occupied. The reason why they were preserved is because of the paintings of Zhong Kui on his house. He thought for a moment, and he thought that people who had a bow and a snake would not open the door on their own initiative. Yan Bai hesitated for a second and said, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll go in by myself." "You can''t come in!" The housekeeper retorted with little hesitation. Yan Bai chuckled. Low laughter, in the silent night seems particularly clear. The people in the room seemed to be startled again. "What are you laughing at?" Yan Bai did not answer. He raised his hand, covered the door handle and turned left and right. "Click -" the door opens. There was no response from the people in the room. Yan Bai felt that his breath stopped. With a touch of light emotion in his eyes, he pushed the door and went in. "How did you get in here?"!? How could you have come in? " In the dark, he saw that the man who yelled at himself was a boy of about seventeen or eighteen years old. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with his back bent. The two were close together and clenched, as if to give each other a sense of security. His eyes swept past, and the middle-aged man suddenly stepped forward, blocking the front of the youth. Although he was very afraid, he still blocked his face and protected the youth behind him. Yan Bai gently closes the door. "Don''t be afraid. I''m human." As soon as he spoke, they were stunned for a second and looked down at his feet. It seems to be sure that his heel is on the ground, which can not help but feel a sigh of relief, leg a soft, "pa" a, at the same time fell on the ground. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, went to the two people, pressed his voice and asked, "what are you afraid of?" Middle aged people look back and look up. Turbid eyes with a probe, looking at him. "Who are you?" Hoarse voice, difficult to pronounce. Listen, it''s like I''ve been hurt. Yan Bai did not answer, but raised his hand to his throat. The man''s body a shake, almost subconsciously back, face flustered to avoid his action. Yan Bai''s hand was empty in the air, looking at the trembling man, he couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take a look at your throat." The man is stunned, the eyes are full of this fear. Even if he is sure that he is a human being, he can''t afford any trust because of the special environment. Yan Bai guessed it, thought about it, and put his hand down. "All right. Why don''t we talk about it first? You should know the situation of this village. Can you tell me why you are the only family in the whole village The man''s pupil shrinks, can''t help but look at the person around him. The look in the youth''s eyes was similar to him. The hands of the two hands were tight again, and the hands were jerked by the green tendons. The young man sank his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took a peek at Yan Bai, quickly turned away his eyes, bowed his head, and whispered, "what do you say? Why not human? How can it not be human? Did you watch too many TV dramas and produce... ""Oh, that''s not what the statue of Zhong Kui looks like outside the door." He interrupted with a slight sarcastic chuckle. The young man was tight. Yan Bai said again: "he can let me in. In his face, you can trust me, right? If you want to escape this mud, you can only rely on me. " Although his voice was low, his voice was firm, with the momentum of sweeping the whole army. Two people can''t help being shocked, slightly open mouth, straight Leng Leng looking at the person in front of them. For a long time. "Ah --" a sigh broke the current deadlock. "Come on, son. Anyway, it''s no use hiding." The middle-aged man clapped the young man''s arm and lowered his head. Yan Bai didn''t seem to be surprised by the result. He said in a low voice, "why don''t we go in and talk about it?" The middle-aged man nodded. Yan Bai approached and helped him to get up. Feeling their rejection, they relaxed their hands after seeing them stand firm, and took a step backward. With the help of two people, they hobbled in front and led the way into the house. Yan Bai stood and looked at it and threw a red rope back. The red rope wound twice around the door lock. Yan Bai walked in. After entering the door, he glanced at the furnishings of the house. Like an ordinary farmhouse, a square table is placed in the center, and in the direction of the south, there is a Shenju, which is dedicated to Zhong Kui. There is a strong fragrance in the house, which stimulates Yan Bai''s smell. He moved his nose and endured for a long time before the impulse to sneeze was suppressed. And then I noticed their curtains. Black, completely opaque. As soon as the door closes, it separates the inside and outside of the house into two worlds. Yan Bai looked up at the ceiling lamp. It was yellow and not dazzling, but it was still very conspicuous at night. The curtain completely cut off the light. That''s why he couldn''t see a house with lights on when he was outside. The young man did not know when to leave, and then came back and put a cup of boiled water in front of him. Middle aged man: "there is nothing else at home. You can make do with it." Yan Bai nodded his thanks and held the water cup in his hand. The water vapor covered his face with a thin layer of mist. "My name is Yan Bai. What should I call it?" The middle-aged man hoarsely replied, "Song Zhi, this is my little son, song Liming." Yan Bai nodded: "Mr. Song." Song Zhi nodded and responded. "What do you want to know? Just ask my son. He knows everything. " Yan Bai said thanks softly and turned his eyes to song Liming. "Why is your village what it is? In principle, under the light of the Buddha in Yuantong Temple, the village should be another scene. " Language down, he listened to Song Zhi sigh a sigh, full of dispirited partial beginning. Song Liming bit his lip, shook his head and chuckled. "You''re talking about the past. Since the family moved here five years ago, the whole village has changed. " Yan Bai tilted his head: "are you talking about the family inside? There is a couple of brothers and sisters. The elder brother is a fake monk Song Liming''s pupils trembled, and suddenly looked up at him in surprise. "How do you know it''s a fake monk?" Before him, no one had discovered the problem. He knew that he was a fake monk when he saw the man killing sheep and eating meat, and he thought of the monks in Yuantong Temple on the mountain. Yan Bai: "the ring scar on his head is probably made with cigarette ends. Even if the distance between them is not equal, even the size is different." Who are you fooling? Men are cold. Song liming was stunned. Can you still see that? He never noticed. He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then continued: "after the family moved here, at first it was no different, but when I came back from the second summer vacation, I found that the people in the village had become strange, cold and resentful. I was frightened when I saw a child who didn''t dare to step on an ant to death. I fell to death without hesitation. My father discovered something earlier than me and drove me back to the city the day after I came back. I lived in my brother''s house and told him about the situation. He also felt that something was wrong, so he found an acquaintance and asked a so-called expert to come and see it together. " But the expert I felt something was wrong at the entrance of the village. I didn''t dare to enter the village. Only to song Liming''s brother, song Liyang, a suggestion. Let him buy a pair of ancient Zhong Kui paintings and paste them on the door to keep his family safe for a period of time. Song Liyang wanted to take Song Zhi out. Who would have thought that the soul of Song Zhi had been marked by people and could not be separated from the village. The same is true of song liming, his younger brother.Song Liyang has never entered the village, so it''s better not to enter the village casually. This village is already a place for someone to raise ghosts. It can only go in but not out. Although song Liyang didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it because of the strange appearance of song Liming one day later. Song Liming suddenly had a headache at home, as if someone was beating his brain with a hammer. The pain made him "bang bang" against the wall. Song Liyang had no choice but to send him back to the village. When song Liming walked into the village, his head suddenly disappeared. This situation, let song Liyang have to believe what the master said. Fortunately, song Liyang still has some assets. After he went back, he collected three Zhong Kui paintings and gave them to Song Zhi. He could not enter the village. He could only hang the painting on the willow outside the village and let song Liming come out to take it. The people who sold the paintings were introduced by experts. The effectiveness of the paintings was fairly good. They could have survived these years. They are the only family left in the village, which is still normal. "I can feel that the image of Zhong Kui outside the house is almost unstoppable. But at that time, my brother had done everything for these three portraits. Dad and I don''t want to drag him down. Waiting for the end in silence. At least it''s just that the soul is sucked out and turned into a heartless and lustless man. " Song Liming holds up the corner of the mouth, a faint smile, the eyeground is full of bleakness. Yan Bai shakes his head. "You can''t help but lose the past, even the future." Song liming was stunned: "what do you mean?" "How can a man without a soul be reincarnated? As you said, the people outside the house are just a pile of bodies. In the future, they may become puppets. How can a person without himself have a next life? " Yan Bai''s voice and color light words, like a heavy hammer on the other two people in the house. Two people breathe a congealed, can''t help but look at one eye, the complexion becomes more ugly in an instant. Song Liming swallowed a mouthful of water in fear. "What if I killed myself before he took his soul?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "As the man said, your soul has been marked, and once you leave your body, it will be easier to be taken away. Your body is the last barrier to protect your soul. You are very good. Protect yourself with the image of Zhong Kui. " Song Liming smiles miserably. He didn''t think it was a compliment at all. Yan Bai took out two red rope bracelets and handed them to them. "This will keep you safe for a while." Song Liming takes it and gives it to Song Zhi. The doubts hidden in his eyes show a little bit. "Who are you, exactly?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important to take care of you. Go on, you see something strange about that family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Song Liming pursed his lips. His eyes were even more puzzled and curious. He looked at Yan Bai straightforwardly. Yan Bai seemed to be unable to feel his burning eyes. His face was light. He lowered his head and took a gentle puff at the water cup. The water vapor disperses a minute, the surface actually is more hazy. "When they moved here, they were talking about a family of four, but I only saw their brothers and sisters in the village. My brother is Yunshu, and my sister is Yundou. Not long after settling down, Yunshu found a family in the village. Under the introduction of the man, he went to Yuantong Temple on the mountain and left home. The monk of that family is called XingKong. " Song Liming pressed his mind and opened his mouth. "As you can see, our village is called Yuantong village. It was named after Yuantong Temple on the mountain. The history of the village is similar to that of the temple for hundreds of years. Our family has lived here for generations and never thought that one day they would be occupied by evil spirits. " According to Bian he''s investigation, there are indeed village monks in the village. For them, becoming a monk is the most promising choice. When they didn''t know, XingKong took people up the mountain because they saw that the cloud trees had roots. But the change of the latter thing is not in his conjecture. The introduction of XingKong has provided a layer of protection for Yunshu Yundou brothers and sisters, and made the villagers accept them more quickly. Who knows Song Liming sighed a long sigh. "More, I don''t know. My brother called me and told me not to leave home. Every month, he will send us regular supplies. We''re living here on these things. Sometimes, I really want to die Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. "When did they start to attract customers?" "After the cloud tree shaved, it started. It''s only half a year before you meet someone. Later, I don''t know what happened, and more and more people came up. It seems that XingKong is also involved in it. " Song Liming saw XingKong bring tourists in and sell runes to tourists. He didn''t know what those runes were for, but some tourists who left came back to buy them. He accidentally bumped into a repeat customer to pay, which was a lot of money, full of a full 16 inch suitcase. At that time, they almost found themselves spying and were scared. Once he went out, he was almost caught by Yunshu and went to their house. After that, he did not dare to peep. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai pondered for a moment and opened his mouth. "I don''t know what they are. Take my red rope with you. No matter who comes except me, don''t open the door. " "Are you going to check it now? Or not? " Song Liming saw him get up and suddenly opened his mouth. "I always feel that, at night, it feels more evil there. Go during the day. It''s safer. " Yan Bai said thanks softly and shook his head. "At dawn, some things will shrink back into the shell, and they will never be seen again. With my red rope in, even if something happens, you will not be affected. If it''s morning and I haven''t come back, you can leave. " The word "leave" is like a stick in the back of their heads. Song Liming''s ear is buzzing. "What do you say?" His excited mouth twitches and rushes to Yan Bai. He reaches out and grabs the other party''s hand. "You say You said... " Yan Bai with clever force, wrists a turn to break free, hesitated for a moment, still patted the back of his hand. "Well, after dawn, if I don''t come back, you can just leave. But remember, the red rope cannot be broken. " Song Liming is stunned and can''t help turning to look at his father. Song Zhimou looks similar to it, looking at each other. "Really?" Yan Bai looked at the excited waves in their eyes and nodded patiently. "Well, really. But remember... " "The red rope cannot be broken." Song Liming cut off his words with intense emotion. Yan Bai didn''t care, and nodded. "Leave me a contact information. When it''s over, I''ll come to you and untie the rope." Song Liming nodded and hesitated to look at Song Zhi. Song Zhi got up trembling, as if to find something. Song liming was startled and ran to help him. "Dad, I''ll do it. Write your brother''s phone number? " Song Zhishun sat down with his strength and nodded. Song Liming nodded, still some hesitation in his eyes, and asked with silent eyes. "Can you really believe it?" Song Zhi''s eyes are heavy, and the dark tide is surging under the chaos. Hearing the speech, he just nods. The hand holding song Liming''s wrist is constantly tightening, and the blood vessels are protruding on the folded back of his hand. Song Liming''s face darkened and bit his lips. His eyes turned and became firm."Good." He took out a pen and paper from the drawer and wrote down his brother''s mobile phone number. He hesitated for a second. He didn''t know what he thought and wrote down his brother''s address together. Holding the note, he turned to look at Yan Bai. His fingertips turned white. Yan Bai also did not urge, slightly spread out the palm of his hand, raised his hand to wait for him. Song Liming looked at him, looked down at the note in the palm of his hand, took a deep breath, took a step forward, stretched out his hand, drew back and forth twice, and then put the note in his palm. "Here''s my brother''s address and phone number. If we leave, we will go to him. " Yan Bai nodded, shook hands and put away the note. "Well. Take care of yourself. I''m going. " Song Zhi holds a chair in his hand and gets up with some difficulty. "Take care of yourself, sir." Yan Bai nodded and took a deep look at them. He turned around and left in a big stride. They watched his figure disappear for a long time. "Dad, he''s going to be OK, right?" Song Liming murmured softly. Song Zhi: "well, he will be OK." He looked down at the red rope on his wrist. His eyes were full of emotion, almost overflowing. ¡­¡­ According to Yan Bai''s request, Jingheng goes back over the wall. Who thought, he just landed, and was blocked from the front of the mouth and nose. "Well --" he was confused for a moment and saw the visitor clearly, and his pupils shrank. Yundou! He can''t help but struggle and try his best to break away from the shackles of the other side. In front of him, he leaned forward, the other hand crossed his neck, and the man pressed on his body and firmly suppressed him. Jingheng is struggling. "You are not good." There was no trace of temperature in his face. Jingheng suddenly feels a pain in his eyes and subconsciously closes his eyes. The burning sensation was burning all over his body, and he could not help humming. When the mouth is sealed, the sensory impact is more severe and more uncomfortable. For a moment, he was in agony and wanted to end himself. When he was about to hold on, Yundou suddenly let go of his hand. Jingheng legs a soft, along the wall slide, collapsed again, grew up mouth, can not help panting. Yundou squatted down and looked at him with a puzzled eye color and a bit innocent, as if wondering why he would become such a general. He stopped coughing and covering his throat. He felt as if he had inhaled too much smoke in his throat. It was painful, hot and hot. His face suddenly changed, his eyes were shining and he turned to look at each other. "What did you do?" "What?" Yundou has a crooked head and an innocent face. "Is there something wrong with you?" Jingheng eyes light a dark, see her close, unconsciously shrink back. But his back was against the wall and could not escape. "What do you want to do?" Yundou saw his repulsion, his eyes changed, and his mouth was a little aggrieved. "I just want to think about your injury. I don''t want to hurt you. " Jing Heng''s heart leaps. He suddenly felt that the tone of the person in front of him was a little different from that of suppressing himself. Without waiting for him to react, the face of the man in front of him changed again. As if he had a deep hatred with him, he bent down to hate him and questioned him coldly. "Where did you go just now?" Jing Heng is stunned. Split personality? Waiting for him to answer, the face of the person in front of him changed again, Mei ran a smile, raised his hand to touch his face. He ducked his head back. Yundou hands a lift, slightly strong holding his face, fingernails in his face gently scraped. Jingheng''s heart slides past Zhenzhen shudder, and his back is cold. "You..." "How beautiful the leather bag is. It''s not worth eating. Why don''t you leave him for your brother "Yes. But I want to sleep once. You can''t lose. " "Well done, let you sleep, let you sleep, move faster." "It''s going to be boring." "But what if he can''t?" ¡­¡­ Jingheng listens to the self talk of the people in front of him, and he is in disorder in an instant. He couldn''t count how many tones the man had changed. Just when you hear "sleep", the corners of your mouth twitch. Isn''t that what he meant? Jingheng takes advantage of the "they" argument and moves quietly to one side. If you want to take advantage of its unprepared to try to escape, if you can''t help, you can also throw a call for help. Just, he moved, the other side suddenly turned his head to see.His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through people. Jingheng inexplicably gave birth to a bit of embarrassment, "ha ha" dry laugh two times, waved to her. "Well, you are busy first. I went back to my room and went to bed." There was a flash of darkness. Yundou suddenly met his eyes, almost zero distance. Jingheng''s body is tense, his lips move, his throat and hair are dry, and there is no sound. "Do you like sleeping?" Yundou Lingling voice, rippling with a bit of Youhu flavor. Jing Heng''s heart trembled, and he could not help shivering. He unconsciously held his breath and shook his head. He knew that the other party''s sleep was a verb. "Well, we have something to say. Don''t get so close." He moved his fingers, a little bit trying to reach out, pushed the man away a little, moved a little, stopped again, and stopped instinctively. Yundou tilted his head and laughed. "But I like it. Let''s go to bed together." Jing Heng is stunned. Waiting for him to react, he saw a flower in front of him, whirling around, his head was thrown for a while, a little dizzy. When he regained his consciousness, he found that the man was carried by Yundou on his shoulder, and his stomach was stuck. He''s crazy! "Yundou, we have something to talk about. Can you put me down first?" Jingheng represses the tumultuous mood in his heart and tries to calm down and beg for mercy. He struggled, no matter how twisted, could not break free from the shackles of each other, he was like being thrown into a sack. Yundou raised his hand and patted him twice. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to look after things." Hehe - Jing Heng''s last nerve, Deng, was broken. What the hell!? Let me down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 With the sound of "Dong", Jingheng is thrown on the bed by Yundou. It''s a mess. He could not help but snort in pain, and his body turned two times unconsciously. Look back and sit up straight. "What are you going to do?" He looked up slightly and looked at the man standing by the bed. Yundou tilted his head, "hee hee" smile, no answer. His heart shrank again and his breath stopped. "Are you waiting for someone to come and save you?" Yundou has a cheerful tone, like a child. Jing Heng was tight and did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, "what do you want to do?" Yundou bent down on the bed and crept up to his face. "Let''s see big baby. Maybe I''ll take it out. It''s bigger than you." Jing Heng has a cold spell, and subconsciously turns his head away from her eyes. His behavior, please the eyes. "Hee hee, I''m kidding you. You touch me. " Yundou reaches for Jingheng''s hand. Jingheng is surprised. Like a spring, he jumps up with a brush. He breaks out of her hand and runs to the door from the gap between her and the bed. Just when his hand touched the door an inch later, his neck hurt and he was pulled back. Jingheng eats pain, and his eyes burst up. He almost can''t turn his eyes around in one breath. "Cough..." He covered his neck in pain. Yundou hugged his waist from the back and trapped him tightly in his arms. "Where do you want to go? As long as I''m here for a short time, I can''t waste it. I''d better start right now. " As she said, her cold hands slid in from the hem of her dress and down her waist, little by little. Jingheng''s struggle, in exchange for the other side''s eyes in the increasingly strong madness. The feeling of the other party''s cold hand sliding on the body, cold and greasy, made his stomach a burst of tumbling, a few want to vomit out. The body is firmly shackled, there is no escape gap. His brain coax for a moment, as if he was thrown into the furnace, burning gradually no thoughts. He was like a fish out of the water, all by instinct in the flutter. He clasped Yundou''s wrist with both hands, trying to stop the other party''s movement. But the cold greasy feeling is not affected at all, according to the initial speed of a little bit of decline. For a moment, Jingheng collapses, opens his mouth and prepares to bite his tongue. Suddenly "Pa" slapped in the face. Jingheng is in pain. His eyes could not help but stare, stupidly turned his head. He was forced to wait and roll over again. Jingheng is in pain. He has a trace of clarity in his mind. He quickly bolts up his belt and looks at the side of his head in a hurry. See Yan Bai standing at the door, eyes light color. Yundou is in the door. The two sides confront each other. Jingheng can see from Yundou''s back that she is very angry. The strong smell of gunpowder between the two people makes Jing Heng stupefied for a moment. He shrinks out of bed and quietly retracts to the corner of the wall and hugs himself tightly. Weak, pathetic and helpless. Yan Bai glanced at him. Jingheng couldn''t help shaking, looked up at him with a shy face and a smile, then stabbed and retracted his head. The current situation is not something he can face as a newcomer. All he can do is not give the other party any trouble. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. "It''s not easy to force you out." Yundou seems dissatisfied with the other party''s neglect, and suddenly screams. As soon as Yan Bai came out of the Song family, he felt Jing Heng''s strong fluctuating mood. He left something on Jing Heng. Concentric symbol. The expression on the face in front of you is obviously discontent after being disrupted. Yan Bai is cold. "How do you want to break his Tong Yang''s body and give it to the fake monk?" Language. Yundou''s face suddenly sank and his body inclined forward. Yan Yibai is passing by. He dodged in an instant, the palm of the other side was close to his ear. If he didn''t react quickly, his ears would be knocked down. He raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and touched his cochlea. "Oh, I''m good at it." "Hum." Yundou Ao Jiao''s white his one eye, does not talk nonsense with him, raises the hand to attack toward his front door. Yan Bai picked up her eyebrows and dodged sideways. She watched her palm pass through her eyes. The wind was sharp. Even if she didn''t brush it, she still felt a little pain.He evaded the other side''s action, the bottom of his heart can''t help but feint. It''s said to hit people but not in the face. This guy is so good. Move to the face. Seeing him dodging, Yundou seemed to have no intention of changing hands, so he couldn''t help sneering. "Why, do you think I''m not worthy to fight with you?" Words fall, the whole body momentum soared. Yan Bai only saw her fingernails rub a long, fingertips seem to have been sharpened in general, under the dim yellow light, it seems that there is still a strange light. He suddenly smelled a smell of fox on the tip of his nose and made a slight movement. In the moment of wandering, the nails, like sharp blades, pierce the eyes. Yan Bai bent down in a hurry. Fingernails brush past the door. At that moment, Yan Bai, who had a strong smell of fox odor, almost carried his breath. The body is slightly stiff, almost leg soft fall. "You..." Yan Bai''s head tilted to the back of her body. As soon as she lifted her hand and flashed her eyes, she suddenly grasped her hand. "Did you offer home fairy?" Yundou''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal in a flash. He looked at him with disdain and struggled hard to pull his hand out. "You are the only one to offer home immortals. That''s your Taoist stuff." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and his eyes inclined downward. "And what is this?" This is obviously a nail from the fox fairy. If it was not for the sacrifice, how could the stingy fox give her nails? There is also a strong smell of fox smell on the body of Yundou, which is almost disgusting. If you say no, I''m afraid even Bian he can''t cheat him. Yundou''s eyes sank, and his face suddenly changed. In an instant, Yan Bai felt the change of her whole body breath. The shade cabal hates the fierce. It''s like a different person. His eyes flashed, and instinctively he tapped his toes and stepped back. In an instant, the black and blue fingertips swept his nose with the wind. His eyes drooped, just a little bit closer to his face. His heart sank. In front of me, the attack moves are more fierce and the Dodge action shows a bit of confusion. Her pupils trembled and she bared her teeth and roared at Yan Bai. During the roar, Yan Bai glanced at the side of his eyes and saw the fur on her face, and his mind moved. She doesn''t seem to be offering sacrifices to the family immortals. As soon as Yan Bai''s wrist turns, his soul chain flies out with a whistling sound like a dragon''s chant. "Pa" hit on Yundou''s fingernails. Yundou is stunned. "Ah The sharp pain of the broken nail made her cry out. Yan Bai rushed forward, bent down, wrapped in a handkerchief, picked up his own nails. Yundou fingertips gurgling with blood, she gritted her teeth and endured pain, and rushed to Yan Bai to expose her teeth. "Give it back to me!" Then he flew directly at the man. Yan Bai can easily avoid her movements. After a period of fingernails, the whole body power of the person in front of you will be scattered. The smell is more obvious. Yan Bai could not help frowning. He tilted his head, went straight over Yundou and said in a deep voice, "come out." Yundou''s heart sank, and a trace of panic finally appeared on his face. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai faintly smile, did not answer, but slant head said: "if you do not come out, I can directly destroy her." After the tone of voice, it sank like ice cold. Yundou''s face changed and confused her mind. "What do you mean?" "I''m the ancestor of doll playing. Do you think you look good in my eyes? " Yan Bai gave her a faint glance. Suddenly, Yundou''s whole body was stiff, as if he had been thrown into the ice cellar, and his limbs were frozen to the bone marrow. She moved her mouth unconsciously, and there was no sound at all. In a moment. A man came out of the shadow. "Who are you?" Cloud tree eyes color Yinnu, gloomy looking at him. Yan Bai did not answer. "Release the soul that you have not yet received. I''ll leave you a better private room when you get down A sneer flashed across the cloud tree''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted up to one side and laughed. It''s like saying, "you deserve it.". Yan Bai seems to be unable to see his sarcasm in general, the corners of his mouth are shallow, but his eyes are cold. "Why don''t we try?" The sound falls. There was a flash of darkness in Yan Bai''s eyes. Yunshu rushes in front of him with the speed of wind and lightning, and his long nails similar to Yundou stab his heart like a sword.The movement was neat and there was no extra movement. Yan Bai has some unexpected pick eyebrow foot. He turned his wrist. Lock the soul chain "Shua" around the nail, its all wrapped. Yan Bai fell backward. The force is in inertia, "click" sound, pull people to. Yan Bai turned around and stepped on his fingernails. , as like as two peas, can you come to the fresh ones? After that, he paused for a second, and his eyes suddenly rose. "By the way, I forgot that she was a puppet made by you. How could she have her own things?" The clouds and trees are gloomy. He bit his lips, whimpered back, trying to get his nails out of his opponent''s feet. Yan Nai''s death is just like walking on his feet. Yan Bai felt his movement, lowered his eyes and looked at him indifferently. "Don''t struggle. Even if I raise my foot, you can''t get rid of it." The cloud tree''s face suddenly sank. "No way!" "Try it?" As he spoke, he stepped back and raised his foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The cloud tree saw the situation and quickly started to move backward. Who thought, the hand is still shackled, this, the whole bolt fell. He was stunned, tossed and tossed for a long time, then stabilized himself and stood with his waist hooked. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. The man''s face is indifferent, as if to say "I said, you do not believe.". The cloud tree instantly felt that he had been played with, and his heart was burning more vigorously. He roared. The sound of "ow" is like the roar of wild animals. In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging. Yan Bai felt the temperature drop suddenly. His eyes light a dark, rub the eyes to look at the cloud tree. A man''s breath suddenly sank. The wind stirs the hair behind Yan Bai''er''s tail, which makes the starting point crisp and itchy. Suddenly, it changed into a strong and some strange flavor, which made his face sink. The smell of fox smell, but also mixed with some earthy smell. Yan Bai looked up at the rolling lead cloud and muttered. "God, it''s going to change." Only the sound he could hear would fall, and the lightning would flash. The people in the room suddenly listen to the quiet outside, the heart can not help cluttering for a moment, hesitated to move the body, want to go out to have a look. Who thought, just moved, "boom" a thunder, and startled him. He rubbed his feet against him and came back and curled up. He turned his head towards the open door. As soon as it gets light in Chad, it looks like day. Once again, the color turned black again. Accompanied by the "roaring" thunder, lightning and thunder, people can not help but stare. Is it a Taoist friend who is passing the robbery? If Yan Bai knew what he was thinking, he would not help but reply. Well, you''re right. Who can think, the cloud tree unexpectedly exploded the whole body spirit power, forced breakthrough. The family immortal cultivates the adult, originally against the heaven existence. What''s more, the skill he used might not be a serious one. Just look at Yundou. At this time, he still tried to increase his ability by sucking his soul, which was a dead end. God doesn''t chop him. Who? Yan Bai, with a calm face, stepped back and took out nine pieces of silver runes from his pocket. He recited the mantra and threw it into the sky. The rune paper stands up in an instant, like a stele in the air. It turns into a circle at full speed. Suddenly, the cloud tree is trapped in it and turns into a virtual shadow in an instant. With a stroke of his fingertips, Yan Bai gushed out a drop of blood and flew into the air, which "bang" exploded, and it did not enter into every Rune paper. Red light suddenly appeared, the air seemed to be frozen in general, suddenly stagnated. Suddenly the cloud tree stopped. He could not feel the flow of soul power around him, and he was stunned. He had sharp teeth, exposed outside his mouth, bared his teeth, and looked around in a daze. A moment ago, the electric fan thundered. Suddenly, it seemed that the temporary key was pressed. Even the sound of the wind was gone. He felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, something was wrong with him, and he raised his head. The red light on his head was like a cage, which trapped him firmly. "What have you done?" The cloud tree gave a hoarse roar. Yan Bai, with a light complexion, raised his eyebrows and motioned for his own view. "You''ve sealed my aura!" "Ah --" Yan Bai lengyi. "Is that aura? You are the soul of others! However, you are brave enough to sit at the foot of the temple. Are you not afraid that the authorities will know that you will be beaten by thunder? " Although Yunshu didn''t know what he had done, he ran quietly for a while, and his spiritual power was still there. Even if he couldn''t fight, it was no problem to escape. He felt a little relieved and sneered. "Do you think the people up there are still in charge of the following things? After the aura of heaven and earth collapsed, those guys above had already fled. We don''t care about our next term. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cudgels. You have no idea how much bitterness I have suffered before I can cultivate to this extent? You don''t know how hard I try! " Well, it''s a little familiar. Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders carelessly, as if he were specially irritated. He raised his hand and took out his ears. He also flicked the dust that did not exist at all to him. "What do you care about me?" The smile at the corner of the cloud tree''s mouth suddenly froze, jerking and almost unable to hold back the rude words. "How can you understand our pain!? I was so naive that I thought that you, who were both practitioners, could understand my pain! " Yan Baitiao Mei and waved his hand in a hurry. "Don''t count me. Different road non-phase plan. You don''t count how many people you''ve killed. Do you want to be promoted? " The cloud tree sneered. "I don''t want to fly, I just want to live a few more years."Yan Bai took a step forward, reached through the red light barrier and grasped his wrist. The subconscious struggle of cloud tree. "What do you want to do?" With a backhand clasp, Yan Bai presses the Ma Jing on his wrist. Yan Baixie glanced down and turned his fingertips. "I just feel my pulse. Why are you so excited? I''m not interested in men. " A faint blue light flashed at the place where they were in contact. The cloud tree suddenly felt a cold in his heart and felt a shiver unconsciously. In a flash, it''s getting colder and colder. He couldn''t help it. He was shivering with cold, and even his teeth were shaking. Yundou is on the side. Suddenly, he sees a white frost hanging from Yunshu''s eyebrows. His heart leaps. He almost subconsciously rushes to Yan Bai, trying to attack him. Who thought, although Yan Bai closed his eyes, but still "see" all the movements. He swept his other hand slightly. Lock soul chain "pa" of a slap cloud beans, people were directly hit fly out. She fell in a parabola and rolled twice on the ground, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky. "Cough - I''ll fight with you!" Yundou together, suddenly feel the blood surging up, there is a kind of explosive feeling. Heart ache in the eyes of a black. She subconsciously covered her heart and fell to the ground again. Yan Bai ignored her movements. After walking around the cloud tree, he slowly took back his hand. "How can you be an old man who has practiced for hundreds of years? Why do you suddenly want to go to the evil way that sucks human soul to improve km?" Yunshu heard his question clearly and wanted to make a mockery of him. Who thought, the cold in his body limited his movement. He was so cold that he could do nothing but shiver. For a long time. He finally felt that the temperature in his body was getting warmer and no longer shivering. He felt that he was alive. Like a frozen man for a long time, he turned his feet unconsciously and moved again. His brain did not rest. After thinking about a lot of things quickly, he stopped and turned his eyes to look at Yan Bai. "Who are you?" The other party just input his body cold, just like the cold winter, in the middle, he can feel some ghost resentment. He couldn''t help being frozen, but he was also stopped. For a moment, he even heard the voice of the soul he had sucked before it broke up. The voice was sharp and sad. Once those people screamed in front of him, he did not have the slightest reaction. At this time, he was inexplicably born a bit of guilt, uncomfortable have a kind of desire to kill their own impulse. He has a strong mind. "What have you done to me?" Yan Bai crooked his head and looked innocent. In fact, the eyes are cold, without a trace of emotion. "What do you want to hear?" The cloud tree bit his teeth. "Don''t change the subject. Tell the truth! Who are you and what have you done to me? " "You don''t deserve to know who I am. As for what was done? It''s just a reminder of the sins you''ve committed "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Yunshu retorts indignantly. "Is it? What were you afraid of just now Yan Bai chuckled. Yundou is stunned, only feel the radian of his mouth, full of irony. Yan Bai took a half step forward and gave him a slight squint. "Cloud tree, you tell me, what are you afraid of?" Yunshu was stunned. "Please, let me live! I have a five-year-old child to raise. If I die, he will not live at all "Please, I don''t want to die!" "I have not finished reading my postgraduate entrance examination book. I want to get out of this mountain, please!" ¡­¡­ Shrill scream, a flash out of his mind, such as the tap not turned off, the soaring water, almost annihilate people. "Ah! It''s not me. It''s none of my business. Don''t come to me! " He hugged his head and covered his ears as if he could not hear anything. He''s rolling on his face in agony. The pain was unbearable. He couldn''t stand it and hit the floor with his head. "Dong -- Dong --" in an instant, the blood flow between the forehead broke out and gurgling like a stream. It''s shocking. Yundou was stunned for a long time and screamed "ah". "Brother, calm down! There''s nothing here. Brother, wake up and come out of the fantasy Little by little, Yundou crawled over with difficulty. "Brother, I beg you, wake up!"She raised her hand, beating the invisible barrier, tears falling from her eyes, melting the cosmetics, and the black eyeliner dyed the tears into black, and the whole face was almost seen in black. You can''t be dirty. Yan Bai couldn''t look down. He squatted down and reached out to her. Yundou is stunned and bows his head. Suddenly, a hand was on the horizontal bar, and a handkerchief was twisted with two fingers. "Ge - you..." She was crying and burping. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. "Wipe your face." Yundou regained consciousness and opened his hand with a slap. "I don''t want your kindness. Let my brother out "Oh, you are too dirty." Yan Bai''s sneering cold smile. Yundou''s mouth is stiff. "You Yan Bai gets up and throws the handkerchief on her body, which has the posture of "you love not to wipe." Yundou grabs the handkerchief and looks indignant. As soon as he wants to throw it at him, he hears the man coldly: "anyway, that''s the handkerchief that touched your fingernails just now. I don''t want it. You can lose what you like. " Yundou''s hands are stiff. I understood immediately. He really hates himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "You..." Yundou''s hands trembled and he wanted to curse, but his brain was suddenly blocked. He didn''t know what to scold. She wanted to jump up and hit people, but her legs didn''t have any strength. She shivered at the person in front of her. But Yan Bai didn''t even give her a look. "Ah The roar of the cloud tree called her back. Yundou quickly got rid of the other side and called "brother" in a hurry. Yan baiting wanted to tell her that her voice, the people in the barrier, could not be heard at all. It''s just, look at her yelling. He didn''t talk much. A little bit. Yundou''s voice is hoarse, but Yunshu doesn''t give him any response. She finally accepted her life. "Please, let him go. I''m willing to take all this for him. " She turned around and knelt down to Yan Bai, bowed her head and asked in a sad voice. Yan Bai glanced askance. "You want to replace him?" Yundou lifted his eyes, his eyes shining with the light of Ying Ying Ying, full of prayer, nodded heavily. "Yes, please, let me take his place. I am willing to use my life-long skill to wash away his sin, even if he is broken to pieces. " Yan Bai gently pursed his mouth and looked at it for a while, then slowly opened his mouth. "But you can''t Yundou is stunned. "Why?" The shrill cry tears the heart to pull the lung, makes the listener moved. Yan Bai''s heart is still, and he shakes his head gently. "You can''t. You have no soul at all. " Yundou stay. The next moment, the body a soft, fall to sit on the ground. "Yes, you''re right. I''m just a doll. Even with my own consciousness, I have no heart, no soul. " Yan Bai''s side eyes looked at the cloud tree which was clearing the karma in the barrier, and he had some strange emotions in his heart. What kind of feelings can make a doll without heart and soul become what it is now? Willing to give everything for another person? The feeling was strange to him. Strong let him some palpitation. He stopped a little, raised his feet to Yundou, and looked at her eyes. "Would you do anything for her?" Yundou''s eyes were straight, as if he had been cursed, and nodded slowly and slowly. "I will." Yan Bai across the handkerchief, covering her wrist, felt her soul rolling. Yundou is the puppet of Yunshu. Yunshu takes the corpse as the skin bag, and constantly fills the soul into it, like raising poisonous insects, so that they can kill each other. The last one left will have the control of the body. But Yunshu didn''t expect to leave three souls in the end. And the three souls get along well with each other. For him, it was a surprise. After that, Yundou was left by him. After a hundred years of getting along with each other, their feelings gradually became different. The soul in Yundou''s body gradually began to fit in with the body. It seems to be the soul of the body itself. Yan Bai doesn''t know how Yunshu is refined. He has the ability to keep Yundou''s body healthy. Such as the previously encountered painting skin ghost skin, all need to constantly change the body, in order to walk in the world. Now, Yundou''s body keeps very well, except that he has no breath and heartbeat, just like a real person. Is this the benefit of cultivating the body with the soul? Yan Bai had no answer. He glanced at the cloud tree obliquely. Yundou regained his mind, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "What did you do to me just now?" Yan Bai did not speak. Yundou''s head flashed a lot of confused ideas, and suddenly caught a thread. He lifted his hand and grasped his hand, and his fingernail scraped his hand. "Do you have a way to let me replace him!? I know you can! " Yan Bai was still silent. His eyes were drooping and his eyes were half closed. He felt a little angry that no one was allowed to enter. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yundou''s heart shrank, giving birth to a little timidity, and an idea came to his mind -- escape. But the hand is buckled, the body is like being pressed by a jack, can''t move at all. Yundou: "you What do you want to do? " Yan Bai did not speak and looked down at her hand. Yundou heart a tight, involuntarily also followed to look at the past. Suddenly, she saw a silver line from her fingertip, like a spider spinning that, a little bit longer, winding in Yan Bai''s fingertip. If there is a mirror to look at, she will find her eyebrows and eyes, also quietly climb up the frost.She opened her mouth and let out a breath. Suddenly a little white fog came out of my mouth. She was stunned. "I am..." Here and there, in a low voice, the words stuck in the middle. Her eyes were straight and she shook her head. "How?" She murmured again with a breath. "I''m breathing!" She called out in surprise, and her body trembled. She was so excited that she wanted to jump up. However, her legs couldn''t move, so she flopped and fell to the ground. Yan Bai let go and stepped back. Winding, slowly into a ball of thread. Yan Bai: which soul do you want to keep in your body Yundou was stunned: "what?" Yan Bai repeated it as if he were kind. Yundou''s face suddenly changed and shook his head in a hurry. "No, I want them all!" "You have no choice." "Why?" Yundou growls in anger. Yan Bai got up slowly, looked down from above, and gave a contemptuous glance. "There are so many in this world. Why? If you want to get what you want, you can get what you want? All things in the world must be under the rules in order to run more smoothly. " Yundou''s heart choked, and she could hardly breathe. She raised her hand to her heart and roared. "I said, I''ll trade myself for her. Isn''t that enough?" Yan Baimei''s eyes were cold and his eyes were flat, as if he were looking at a dead man. "You can even give up all your soul, why can''t you make a choice?" Cloud beans live in the air. "What do you mean?" At the bottom of Yan Bai''s heart, all the strange emotions were immediately dispersed, and his face was cold and cold. "Don''t you do anything for him? Why, not now? If you want everything, you may lose everything. " Yundou was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. Her eyes straight, Leng Leng turned to look at the direction of the cloud tree. The ears are deaf. She couldn''t hear anything. There was silence. The man''s miserable and painful face was printed into his eyes, and his whole body was colder. She turned her head slowly and stiffly. Neck bone, as if broken in general, move, a pain. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. "I will. But... " "Yes, what else, but?" Yundou suppresses his emotion and shakes his head. "No, I want to know, how do you want me to replace him? Don''t you say that I can''t even count people? " Yan Bai chuckles and chews sarcasm. "You can''t believe it, or you''re making excuses for yourself." "I didn''t!" Yundou retorted loudly. Her eyes flashed a flurry that she had not noticed. However, Yan Bai saw it clearly, and his eyes were even more sarcastic. "Sure enough, the so-called willingness is just a self deception, self Gaochao." Yundou''s face suddenly turned blue, and his hands were on the ground, and he rubbed his back straight: "you''re nonsense! I said, I will, but I can''t believe you Yan Baipi curled his lips and shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I''ll explain it to you a little more." Yan Bai felt the power of her soul in Yundou. It''s different from a normal doll. Her soul and body are well integrated, if not for the three crowded together, almost to the point of falsehood. Cloud tree can do this step, already very powerful. The three souls in Yundou''s body, who have loved each other for hundreds of years, have also integrated some soul power of each other, making them gradually merge together. If Jing Heng''s soul is eaten this time, I''m afraid Yundou will have the capital to practice, break through the boundary between puppets and people, and become the first puppet to cultivate adults in thousands of years. Unfortunately, in the last step, I met Yan Bai. But Yundou''s body is also very special. Yanbai to traction, can leave the most suitable for her body and soul. With their own way, go against the sky once, in exchange for Yundou''s breakthrough. After that, he replaced Yunshu with Yundou by replacing Yundou with Yunshu. However, such a calculated behavior of heaven will make Yan Bai pay a great price. At first, he was willing to be influenced by a strong emotion. At present, Yundou''s retreat made him return to normal in an instant. People, as expected, are selfish. After hearing this, Yundou suddenly understood that she had missed the opportunity, and she fell to the ground. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!? Why? We just can''t give up each other. "There are three different sounds, suppressing and propagating, reverberating in the space. Yan Bai seems to have not heard the general, the slightest ignore, turn eyes to look at the other side of the cloud tree. The cloud tree was covered with the soul fragments left after he had been sucked by him before. They hugged each other, and kept gnawing at the figure of the cloud tree. They put out all their resentment with a fierce effort. Cloud tree is a fox thousands of years ago. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, due to some special circumstances, he was left behind, and without sacrifice, he could no longer practice. Muddleheaded for hundreds of years, because of loneliness made Yundou. Later, he got the evil law from nowhere, began to suck the soul to get the spiritual power, and finally became the present appearance of ghosts and gods. Yan Bai raised his hands and quickly made a mark on his heart. As soon as the seal of Yama''s heart was written, the light of the sky suddenly came out. Yundou felt pain in her bone marrow, and every nerve seemed to be torn. She rolled her eyes in pain and couldn''t even cry out. "You..." She was rolling on the ground in pain. Suddenly, the white frost on the body fell, and the blackened blood flowed out of the body bit by bit. As if she had been slashed countless times, her body began to break, covered with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 No one can see where the level of soul flying out of Yundou''s body is scattered. But the cry of the cloud tree was weaker and weaker. The two were exchanged. This is the ebb and flow. The roar in the ear is like a big hand grasping the nerve of cloud tree. There seems to be something else in his head pain. He struggled and became conscious. Some familiar sounds made the pain in his brain clearer. He had some other feelings, struggling to get up, hard to turn his head, moving as if you could hear his own knuckle ring "click". As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly saw Yundou. "What did you do to her?" He sprang up on his knees, his lower body as if paralyzed, unable to exert any strength, his throat tingling, and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear it. He stretched out his hand in advance, trying to touch Yundou. His hand hit the barrier like an electric shock, which made him subconsciously retract his hand. "What have you done?" The hoarse roar, but hoarse in the voice, almost no sound. Yunshu looks at Yundou''s painful appearance and tries to collapse. All his integrity was completely dissipated. He looked up at Yan Bai with difficulty and said in pain, "I''ll give you whatever you want. Please, let her go! I can give you anything as long as you let her go. " Yan Baishi squatted down with his sight level. "Not long ago, she told me the same thing. Who shall I choose, you two? " Cloud tree a Leng, turn eyes sad look to cloud beans. "Why are you so stupid?" Yan Bai Chao raised his hand in vain. Cloud tree ear rings a burst of roar, "hum" a sound. All his senses were pulled away in an instant. Suddenly, there was no feeling. Cloud tree is stunned, subconsciously turn head in a hurry. Yundou also with her general, stopped struggling, lying motionless on the ground, staring at the sky, once black eyes dim, no trace of expression. For a long time. The cloud tree''s hard recollection, the dry lips that were almost stuck together trembled. When he opened his mouth, he could feel the tear on his lips, but there was no sense. "What have you done to me?" He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai in horror. Yan Bai raised the corners of his mouth and laughed indifferently. "I''m just going to do it to you in my way, by the means you used on the villagers." The pupil of the cloud tree shakes violently, and the color of the pupil is deep. Fear flows in the eyes. "Who are you?" This question he asked thousands of times from the beginning, but never got the answer. Yan Bai looks at him with a smile. "Didn''t you guess that?" The heart of the cloud tree sank, as if falling into an endless abyss. "You You... " He swallowed in silence, his throat was slipping up and down, his words stuck in his neck, and he couldn''t say anything. Yan Bai raised his hand and removed the border around him. Cloud tree suddenly felt light on the body, disappeared five senses, also followed up to climb up. The most painful place is their own uproar. He raised his hand tremblingly and touched it, and it swelled up. "Um --" a soft chant caught the cloud tree''s attention. When he turned his head, he saw Yundou''s eyelashes trembled and twined, and his eyelids fluctuated rapidly under the rotation of his eyes. "Doudou!" He turned hard, clubbed his hands, and crawled over step by step. The outside arm of luolu was worn by stones on the ground, and the blood flowed out a little. As if he had no feeling, he approached Yundou with difficulty. When Yundou heard the voice of the cloud tree, the heartstrings fluctuated and rippled. Rub open eyes, turn head. The action was so fast that Yan Bai was startled. Yunshu: "Doudou, are you ok?" Yundou''s eyes are like a layer of white fog, hazy almost can''t see things. Listening to the sound, she instinctively looked at the place where the voice came out, and her hands were a little flustered. "Where are you, brother?" The cloud tree dragged her legs and crawled toward her. Her arms and legs were all covered with blood. When he finally grasped Yundou''s hand with his bloody hand, his heart was finally at ease, and a little smile appeared on his face. "Doudou, what''s wrong with you?" Yundou subconsciously changed his hand and held his hand tightly, trembling, but his face lit up: "brother, it''s dark." Cloud tree a Leng, hand pestle ground slowly, wobbly straight up the body, with the other hand in her eyes.Yundou mouth with a smile, eyes motionless, no reaction. Cloud tree heart a pain, sink. "Doudou, can''t you see?" Yundou head moved, smell speech smile. "No, I can see you clearly." She said, wriggling her body stiffly, trying to sit up, with her other hand in the direction of the cloud tree. Cloud tree saw this, scared, quickly pressed her shoulder, will be pressed back. "All right, all right. You lie down." Yundou nods. "Brother, I''m fine." "Well, you''re OK." After he settled in Yundou, his eyes flickered at people for a long time. A little bit, he took a deep breath, collected the useless emotion, turned his eyes, and looked at Yan Bai. "What do you want?" Yan Bai used his tongue to support his upper jaw. His dark eyes were calm and seemed to ignore people directly. Cloud tree face color a change, some embarrassed slant head. Yan Bai squatted down and put his head in front of his eyes. He startled the man and gave a short cry. He leaned back. He was about to fall down. He suddenly regained his consciousness, reached out and clubbed to stabilize his body. The palm of the hand is full of injuries, this move, and pull to the pain of the change of face. "Hiss -" he gritted his teeth, forbade the rude words that were about to be uttered, and frowned. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He was staring at his face, like X-ray, as if to see through. In a moment. At the bottom of the cloud tree, a little uneasy, subconsciously wants to retreat. But where on the body all hurt, pull a hair and move the whole body, once painful again changed face. "You have more yin than anger." Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth, and he could not help blinking. "How..." "How did you do it?" Not long ago, Yan Baiming saw that the residual soul was full of resentment. How could he not be contaminated at all? Cloud tree still does not understand. He could not help biting the corner of his lip, hesitated for a moment, or asked. "What do you mean by that?" Yan Baitou deviated and looked at him deeply for a while. Cloud tree was seen more empty heart, brain frozen, only one idea - escape. However, the body wants to be nailed in place, unable to move. Fortunately, Yan Bai spoke quickly. "There is no anger in you after killing evil. It''s just that I stay in the most Yin place for a long time, full of Yin Qi. How did you do it? " Cloud tree just a sigh of relief, listen to words, heart suddenly raised. He lowered his head, the lashes on his eyelids trembled, and his eyes were about to move. There was a slight silence, and he spoke, in a low voice like that of anger. "Really?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "You know why?" Cloud tree body micro invisible shake for a while, and silence for a while, nod, head also did not raise low voice answer. "Yes. When I was in despair, a mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of me. He gave me a method of cultivation. He said that it was helpful for me to practice. I don''t need to look at myself. As for the skill, I think you can also guess. At first, I thought that was too insidious, but the spiritual power between heaven and earth, as well as the belief power of human beings, were decreasing rapidly. Finally, some places even disappeared. I can do nothing about it, either. In order to survive, I have no choice. " He dealt with the soul again according to the method taught in the martial arts. At first, he just caught some ghosts who couldn''t be reincarnated. After the powerful force behind him, he started to attack the fierce ghost. Later, Yu Wang became more and more popular in his mind. He could not see those spirits which were filthy and could not gather much spiritual power after being washed. Gradually, he turned his attention to people. This village, I can''t remember the first village he attacked. At first, he didn''t want to choose here. This place is close to the Buddhist temple. It is also a tourist attraction. People come and go, and there is a great risk of being found. However, Yundou is inexplicably like here, and those who play tricks will stay. Yunshu has no choice but to promise her to stay for the time being. Who thought, when he took the first soul to suck, he found that the soul of this place was especially delicious because of its proximity to the Buddhist temple. Once he was addicted, he was reluctant to leave. He even wanted to go to the mountain to steal the monk''s soul after becoming a monk. He did try. But is it possible for him to enter the land of Buddhism?Under the leadership of XingKong, he tried several times, all at the door, was hit by the Buddha light. On one occasion, he was also scattered for several years. He was afraid and had to be honest. He transformed the village and made a mark on the souls of all the villagers. Only he could enjoy it. However, this village is only so big that he can''t use it endlessly. After he thought about it, he called his attention to the pilgrims. He asked XingKong to steal the talisman from the temple and make a fake. After all, it is also born to raise, undertake to step into the top of the immortal practice. The rune paper can draw a whole picture as long as it is followed for a few days. It''s more than enough to fool those pilgrims who don''t move anything. He even took himself with him. He taught some pilgrims to set up his memorial tablets, to top him, to give him incense and worship. Relying on these means, his life has become more and more moist, and no one has ever looked at it. Even the monks on the mountain did not find any problems. ''s soul has been smoked by him and become an eye liner. He will know what''s going on in the mountains. It was Anle that made him lose his vigilance. This time, he recognized it! At this moment, he even thought, if he had been warned a few days ago and left with Yundou, he would not have been caught. Yan Bai seemed to see what he thought in his heart and interrupted his "beautiful" wish with a cold smile. "According to the sins you have committed, you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime." Yunshu''s heart was shocked. In silence, his head was even lower. His elongated neck reflected white in the moonlight, and he could see the meridians under his skin, which seemed to be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Yan Bai: "did you choose this person by chance or someone asked you to choose it?" When the cloud tree heard his words, his ears moved slightly but his body did not move. The next moment, his chin tightened. Yan Bai pressed his chin with the fingertips of his fingers all the time. Little by little, he forced his head up. The cloud tree was forced to look up, and his eyelids could not help but lift up. The photo seemed to come into view inadvertently. The pupil shrinks as soon as he can see clearly. Yan Bai always stares at him, does not miss the subtle changes in his pupil, chuckles. "It seems that this man has been selected." Cloud tree eyes light flash, some of the guilty slanted eyes, to avoid his eyes, silent. Yan Bai didn''t care. He went on asking himself. "Why did you choose him? Have you always been in touch with the so-called mysterious man who gave you skills? " The cloud tree bowed his head and was silent, his face was all hidden, and he could not see his face clearly. Suddenly, an arm appeared in front of him. Before he could recover, he saw that Yundou was dragged away. "What are you doing?" He jumped up in surprise and reached for someone. Yan Bai sidestepped to avoid his action. Because of his body, even if he wanted to snatch people from him, he was totally out of control. As soon as he jumped up, he felt like being hit, shaking and shaking, and then he fell back to the ground. He looked up and fell on his neck. Yundou''s face was red, and she was lifted up and left the ground. Her body kept struggling, and she was chanting. The flesh of Yunshu''s cheek jerked straight, and the back of his head was like being beaten by a stick. He felt the water vapor in his eyes. In front of him, everything became blurred except Yundou. "What do you want? I''ll give it all to you. Don''t hurt him! " The roar of tearing heart and lung makes the heart of the listener tremble, and can''t help but raise a little compassion. Except for Yan Bai. He dropped his hand slightly, put the cloud bean down, and his foot touched the ground. "I want it, you know." Cloud tree''s ugly face turned white, as if he had thought of something terrible. He could not help shaking, his teeth "cluck" straight, his double pupil focal length scattered, and he shook his head. "I can''t say it. I can''t say it." Yan Bai was stunned by the sudden reaction. He put down Yundou, rushed to the cloud tree in front of him, raised his hand to clasp the chin of the cloud tree, raised his head, frowned, looked carefully, and suddenly found that there was a black line floating in his heart. His eyes did not sink. "Well, it''s a dead end." He raised his hand and bent his forefinger slightly, a little more heavily on his Tiantu, Xuanji and Huagai. Yunshu''s body suddenly and violently twitched, as if shocked by high-voltage electricity. His face then twitched and twisted into a piece, suddenly sprang up and suddenly fell down. "Bang" hit the ground, his mouth opened slightly, and some saliva flowed out. Yan Bai subconsciously stepped back and avoided. Yundou just now was still on the ground, hit his head, but suddenly woke up from his lethargy. Seeing the situation, he screamed. "Ah! What have you done to him? " She crawled over to Yan Bai, her face full of sorrow and hatred. Yan Bai frowned. What is the same virtue of these two people? It was a surprise. He leans to give way to Yundou. He looked down at the cloud trees. The black line of the heart is free above the heaven and earth acupoints, like being turned away from the door, without stopping a place on the tip of one''s antennae, trying to get through it. Yan Bai from the pocket and beyond a packet of wet paper towel, like casual general, thrown in Yundou arms. "Rub his wrist and I''ll pulse him." Yundou is stunned, his face is heavy, holding the head of Yunshu and looking at him with full alert. "What do you want to do?" Yan Bai just indicated with his eyes that she should do as he said. Yundou stares at it. In a moment, he was defeated. She reluctantly grabbed the wet paper towel in her arms. She took out the paper towel stiffly and slowly, and wiped her wrist for the cloud tree. "Is that all right?" After a short time together, she was able to find out a little bit, Yan Bai''s cleanliness addiction was very serious. Yan Bai tilted his head. After observing it, he thought it was OK. Be diligent. He nodded, squatted down, raised his hand, covered the wrist of cloud tree with three fingers, felt it in silence, and put down his hand. "When were you with him?" Yundou a Leng, do not know his intention, silent look at him for a while, low voice answer. "Nearly five hundred years.""You used to walk through those villages?" "They are all small villages in the mountains. I can''t remember the specific location. The one before this, in Yucheng. " Yan Bai nodded and thought about it. He would bring the man back to the bureau first. He got up and went to the room. Yundou thought he would ask what else, and was waiting nervously. Unexpectedly, he got up and left without saying a word. "You..." She stopped, or swallow the rest of the words, low body hugged the cloud tree. "Brother, what should I do?" The cloud tree is unconscious and no one answers. Yan Bai went to the door and suddenly met his eyes behind the door gap. The other side did not seem to think that he would suddenly come, also stunned. A little bit. Jing Heng pokes out half of his head from behind the door. "Over there..." Yan Bai raised his hand to interrupt. "Nothing for the moment. You come and help, get people in the car, and we''re back in the office. " Jing Heng was stunned for a second and nodded in a hurry. Turn around and trot back to the bed, pack up a bit, and then run quickly. He wrapped up the cloud tree with his bed sheet and held the man out carefully. At this time, I don''t know if it is his illusion. After leaving the gate, the moon in the sky seems to be shining again. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and stopped. The lead cloud, which had sunk overhead before, is now like a sunny day after rain. Yan Bai looked at Yundou, who was difficult to get up. He hesitated for a long time, but sighed helplessly. He bent down and held him up. Yundou is a flower in front of her eyes. She shakes her body and screams again. "Shut up!" Yan Bai frowned and yelled in a low voice. Therefore, he hates children and women very much. He is always shouting, which must be unstable! When he came out with Yundou in his arms, he saw that Jingheng looked like a fool, raising his head and opening his mouth. He didn''t know what he was looking at. "What are you looking at?" Jingheng is a soul stirring, subconsciously shaking his head, in a flash. "Well, it seems to be getting brighter." Yan Bai''s "um" is a response. Jing Heng is stunned again. Is that the answer? Am I right? Yan Bai took two steps, but there was no footstep behind him. He could not help but look back at it again. He was still a fool. No, it seems more stupid than that. It''s been a long time with idiots, infected? (the fool is Bian he.) Yan Bai made a voice and called again. "What are you doing in your youth?" Jing Heng shakes his head in a hurry. "No, no, no, no, no, no, No He took the cloud tree and walked out. After a few steps, he suddenly felt that his surroundings were different from those before. At the same time, Yundou was also found. "Why..." She hesitated to open her mouth for a moment, and faltered and asked, "why is the air around here different? Those people... " Yan Bai did not stop, turned his head and glanced around. "Cloud tree''s mantra has been broken. Do you think those who have only bodies can live? Like you, if I take your soul out, what will you be like? They''re almost like you now Yundou heard the coldness in the man''s words. His heart was cold and his body was tight. He could not help but sip the corners of his lips, lowered his head, and did not dare to speak again. Silence all the way. To the front of the car, Jingheng heard the sound of "drop", opened the door and carefully placed the cloud tree on the car. He also made a special use of the bed sheet to spread all the seats on the back, for fear that the blood stains on the cloud tree would fall on the seats. However, in the process of doing things upside down, he suddenly found a strange surprise. He looked at it suspiciously for a while, and the situation was still the same. He was puzzled and his face was wrinkled. After settling in Yunshu and Yundou, he went to the front seat and opened the driver''s door. Yan Bai sat on the co pilot, heard the movement, glanced at his side, just saw the doubts on his face. "What''s the matter?" Jingheng, unconsciously, looks back at the cloud tree. "Well, the wound on him has healed." Then he turned his head to see Yan Bai''s reaction. The man''s face was calm and there was no accident. It seems that I don''t want to answer myself. Jing Heng is more puzzled and curious. "Do you know what he is?" Yan Bai pauses for a moment and suddenly opens his mouth. Jing Heng shakes his head. Yan Bai: "have you ever heard of Jiaxian?" Jing Heng thought for a while and nodded.In ancient times, some people worshipped some fine animals to protect the door. These animals are generally foxes and weasels. Thinking of Yan Bai''s words, his mind suddenly moved. He could not help but turn to look at the cloud tree. His eyes were floating in surprise. It''s just "Is it not to say that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we will not allow them to become elite?" He could not help but whisper what he wanted to say. Yan Bai chuckled. "Well, he was born before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It could be the only one that survived After the aura of heaven and earth is gone, all species, whether they are human beings, animals with intelligence, and plants. Practice has become particularly difficult. It is not easy to live. Oh, except for Yan Bai. He was born to be. Jingheng can''t help but sigh with emotion. "It''s so precious. Don''t you think it''s of great merit to take the right path? Why do you want to do all these heresy? " Yan Bai gave him a faint glance: "because the world always prefers shortcut. Under the guidance of Yuwang, there is no right heart. It''s normal to deviate." Jing Heng thinks about it, and it seems that this is the truth. If you can''t fill your desire, you will destroy yourself. He took a deep breath, collected his mind, looked back, and drove away. Car exhaust swept, leaving flying dust, the village gradually disappeared in the dark, as if it had never appeared before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "What''s the situation?" Bian he stayed up all night waiting in the Bureau. When he heard the news, he woke up with a start. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Jing Heng and Yan Bai held one of them in their arms, and they were shocked again. Jingheng puts Yunshu on the only sofa in the office. He breathes a sigh of relief and gives a long breath. When he straightens up his back, he unconsciously raises his hand and rubs his swollen arm. "That''s what you see." After a night''s thrilling, even if he was a spectator, he felt exhausted. Yan Bai put Yundou by the side of Yunshu and made a border with red rope to trap them. After finishing, he turned around and almost ran into the person who was close to his back. His body stopped for a moment and frowned. "very idle?" Bian he blinked and shook his head. "No. What''s the situation, boss? " Eyes flicker, slow is curiosity. Yan Bai had no strength to break with him. He reached out and pushed the man away. Bian and Leng for a second, also bumpy to follow up. "Is this the man who made trouble in Qishan? Will the case be closed after the trial? Did they leave anything? Did you find anything else when you arrested them, and... " Yan Bai frowns. The sound of Bian he''s "Ba Ba Ba Ba" in his ear is like 10000 ducks barking, which makes people upset and confused. Yan Bai raised his hand and the silver light flashed on his fingertips. Bian he felt a chill in his throat. Before he could react, he suddenly lost his voice. He also said that he was happy. He took half a beat to react and suddenly froze. I keep opening my mouth, and I can''t even make the sound of "uh huh ah". The whole person is silly in a moment, stopped the pace, looked around in a panic, and couldn''t stop touching his neck with his hand, trying to find something different. In his panic, a flash of light flashed in his head, thinking of the cold feeling that suddenly slipped through his throat a few seconds ago. At first, he thought it was the wind blowing cold for a while. Then he thought that Yan Bai could not bear to wave his hands. His face turned white and he wanted to cry without tears. Is this repudiation? He was silent "Wuwu" hem, his face wrinkled and he wanted to go to Yan Bai to ask for a Rao. But just as he had delayed that moment, the man had disappeared. He couldn''t help but droop his head, stood in the same place, sighed for a long time, then turned around and walked back to the office. Bian he was depressed for a while and soon recovered. He thought very clearly, anyway, when it was dawn tomorrow, Yan Bai would untie it for him. Maybe, after a while, it will open by itself. He''s very open-minded. After recovering a little, he couldn''t resist curiosity and ran to the place where cloud tree was "detained". Eyes Gulu turn a few times, just a few minutes, their brain to make up a pile of drama. Yundou had noticed his eyes for a long time. He wanted to ask something, but he thought of his conversation with Yan Bai not long ago. He felt that he was a small minion, and there was no useful information when asked. She looked down at the cloud tree in silence, pretending not to notice his eyes. But she ignored, did not block Bian he''s curiosity. After a while, she heard "Deng Deng", some anxious footstep sound, gradually far away. She was relieved. I''ve been watched all the time. It''s really It''s just Before she had finished her breath, she heard a rustle again. She took a breath and stuck in her heart for a moment. Curiosity drove her to turn her head and take a peek. This one eye, completely stunned. Bian and put a notebook in front of her. You can see the huge black characters on the paper without any intention. "What''s your name?" Yundou''s body trembled and wanted to pretend that he didn''t see it. His neck was stiff. He didn''t twist or not. The next second, she flashed. The man took the notebook back, and there was a little noise. She was curious and her ears moved. The voice stopped, and there was another moment in front of me. The notebook was hooked up again. "My name is Bian he, and you? I know you''ve seen it. Have a chat A series of operations made Yundou dizzy. She was smoking, and she really wanted to pretend she was blind. Bian he was on her side. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. So she took back the book because she was ashamed. She wrote another sentence and handed it to her. "You don''t have a psychological burden. We''ll talk casually, not interrogation." Yundou read, the bottom of my heart produced some doubts. Now JC, are you so curious? She hesitated, but she didn''t hold back. She turned her head and took a look. Bian he tried to open his eyes and let the other party see his sincerity.Yundou felt a little hot in his eyes and couldn''t help turning his head. Bian he was stunned. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why don''t you say it again? He was a little worried. He patted his hand twice in the air and accidentally touched the red rope. "Bell -- bell --" the sharp sound makes the ear membrane of Yundou prick painful. "Hiss -" her face covered her ears in pain, and her whole body softened with pain. She slipped off the sofa and sat on the ground, screaming and rolling. Bian he was so shocked that he couldn''t even react. He couldn''t hear the ringing of bells and the roar of Yundou. In his eyes, everything is like a silent play, which is absurd and unintelligible. An exciting spirit, he ran forward in a hurry, trying to help people up. But the red rope was as rigid as a pillar, limiting his behavior. His leg tripped on the rope, as if he had hit the steel bar, and his face changed in pain. "Hiss -" he took a silent breath and jumped with his legs. After a moment''s pause, he slowly came over, kneaded his legs, and raised his head to shout a silent voice to Yundou. "Are you all right?" Try to shout, but still can''t make a sound at all. His head was in a cold sweat. Yundou rolling on the ground, "Dong Dong" sound, let people''s hair. Bian he looked around anxiously, trying to find a gap to help people in. Although he didn''t know much, he also understood that the things that white eyes made good could not be moved. He was flustered. Suddenly his eyes lit up and took out his mobile phone to call Yan Bai. However, he only got the "Dudu" response, and his cheek was almost green. "Ai Ai - are you ok?" He called two times in silence. The other side couldn''t give him a response at all. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, and he was about to cry. He doesn''t know what''s going on with each other. Suddenly He suddenly felt a cold wind blowing through his heart, and he could not help shivering. "Well, why is it suddenly cold? Has the weather changed?" He murmured in his heart, subconsciously touched his arm, turned his head and looked outside, then looked back. Suddenly, a pair of eyes with green light, looking at themselves in the shade of cold light. He was frightened and opened his mouth in silence. He covered his mouth and nose with one hand. He stepped back a few steps and nearly tripped and fell. He stumbled over a chair leg and fell on the chair. One of them didn''t notice and hit his teeth. "Wuwu --" his painful tears burst out in a flash, and his face wrinkled into a ball, as ugly as he could be. He covered his mouth and held back the impulse to roll on the ground, and turned his head to look at it with tears in his eyes. Once again, on the pair of gloomy, angry eyes, the heartbeat stopped again. "You..." He faltered, or a little voice did not come out, did not resist, "Wow," a cry. The cloud tree is stunned, the fierce Qi in the eyes disperses a little, floats up a bit speechless. "You What are you crying for He had never seen a man cry so sad, except when those people begged for mercy. He couldn''t respond to it. Bian he shook his head with sadness on his face and could not say a word. How does he explain it? What does he say? I can''t make a sound at all. The cloud tree gazed at him for a while, and slowly dropped his eyes on his throat. "Have you been sealed up and can''t make a sound?" Bian and a Leng, eyes brush bright, full of surprise, rubbed a sit straight body, can not help nodding. Yunshu holds Yundou in one hand. He was just awakened from his coma by Yundou''s painful cry and the noisy bell sound. When he wakes up, he hits Yundou''s neck with a knife without hesitation. He knocks people unconscious and hugs them. Then he notices Bian he again. He waved to Bian he with his other hand, indicating that he would come closer. Bian he was so excited that he jumped up and jumped forward for two steps. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he stopped and asked him in silence. "What do you want to do?" Cloud tree identified a time, understand his meaning, look at the warning in his eyes, can not help sneering. "Oh, you can''t speak? Why, want to be dumb all my life Bian he tilted his head, and his suspicions were more serious. I always feel cheated. He thought, or shake his head, back away, another grab just notebook, brush write a few words, turned to the cloud tree to see."It''s OK. Yan Bailai will untie it for me later." The cloud tree stares at a short sentence for a long time, her eyes turn to sink. It turns out that the man''s name is Yan Bai. His mind turned and his memory flashed back. Not long ago, the mysterious man warned him to leave. He also said that the local government had noticed his behavior and asked him to recall the following things he had done before, and warned him to clean his tail and not let the prefecture find out. Not much. Yan Bai checked it out. It''s hard to get there. Is Yan Bai from the local government? But he couldn''t smell any doubts in Yan Bai. Hard to reach, Yan Bai is on the body of a living person? So, what is his status in the underworld? Fan Wujiu Xie Bian? Or the judge? Probably, he wants to break his brain now, can''t think of Yan Bai''s identity. Bian he saw that Yunshu''s face had changed several colors, and his eyes were still rolling. His mind was full of emotion, and he felt that he wanted to do something. "What are you thinking?" He brushed it down and turned it around. The cloud tree pretended not to see it. He looked down to check the condition of Yundou, and then looked at the red rope around him. He guessed something in his heart. He is locked by Yan Bai''s array. On this red rope, there is a very strong essence. It is like painting a prison and locking him tightly. Once there is a change in the outside world, this thing will be like a wind chime that is blown by the wind, and "jingling" will ring to warn the array setters. He didn''t know where Yan Bai was at this time, but he had a feeling that people should appear soon. His eyes were dim. "Let''s wait for someone who can talk." Cloud tree said, change slowly closed his eyes. Bian he was confused and subconsciously looked behind him. It''s empty. He could not help but wonder. Who are you talking about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Five minutes later. "Deng Deng --" the sound of footsteps is particularly loud in the silent night. The waking man could not help but look at the past. When the shadow falls on the door, the cloud tree''s eyes are not from a sink, and the whole body momentum is awe inspiring. Bian he suddenly felt the temperature around him suddenly dropped. He couldn''t help but shiver and subconsciously held himself tightly. The next moment, the footstep sound is empty. Bian he''s eyes are dark, a slight pain in the laryngeal node, brain "Duang" for a moment. "You..." Suddenly there was a sound. Bian he''s eyes were happy, and he cried out with excitement. "I can talk again. ha-ha! There''s a voice, you listen, there''s a sound! " He ran to the cloud tree, pulled his eyelids triumphantly and made a face. The cloud tree''s face color is one, the corner of the eye smoked. I''m afraid he''s not a fool, is he? Yan Bai walked behind him, grabbed his collar and held him back. "Did you touch the red rope?" Bian he was pinched by his clothes below his neck. His throat was tight and his breath was blocked. "Hmmm --" he struggled, his hands were dancing, and his face turned white. Yan Bai glanced at it with a slanting eye, and threw away his hand slightly in disgust, and patted the dust that did not exist in his heart. "Why don''t you listen when I tell you to be honest?" Bian he turned his head and coughed a few times. After a while, he came back slowly. He wiped the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes to look at him. He was aggrieved, and his eyes were full of doubts. He mumbled two sentences. Yan Bai frowned and didn''t hear what he said. "Speak well." Bian he was so frightened that he straightened his back and raised his voice. "I''m just curious!" Yan Bai gave him a light cry, even his white eyes were lazy, and raised his hand to pat his back. "Pa" a sound, almost to the person to shoot fly out. He crossed Bian he, went to the cloud tree, squatted down, and looked people up and down without any cover up. The cloud tree was very uncomfortable to see, but did not want to side away. That means he''s giving up. However, in Yan Bai''s eyes, he was not even a loser. "It looks like a good recovery." Man''s cold voice cast a thin cool and ridicule. Cloud tree eyes flash, mouth moved, but did not answer. Yan Bai didn''t care. He reached back and pointed. Bian he looked at it, stunned for a second, immediately understood, pulled a chair and put it behind him. Yan Bai felt his movement, sat down with the trend, cocked up his legs, slanted his eyes, and looked at him carelessly. "Since you are here, don''t waste it. Do you want to talk to me? " The cloud trees pursed their lips. He doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, but what he can feel is that his body and spiritual power seem to be drained. I don''t have any strength. "What have you done to me?" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and motioned with his eyes to look down at his chest. Cloud tree a Leng, subconsciously bow head. His ragged clothes could not cover his body. At a glance, he saw the black line on the cave of heaven and earth. It was like a black worm, and it kept swimming downward. However, there seemed to be something in the middle that blocked its way. It could only keep hitting. "What is this?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "I don''t know. However, it is I who sealed the meridian between heaven and earth and Xuanji. I feel like the target of that thing is your heart. Instead of fighting and suckling with me, maybe I can give you a diagnosis and treatment to see what it is Cloud tree eyes low, dark tide surging, but not moving face. He looked down at the black line of his heart. About two millimeters thin, long The length that can be seen is from the position of Tiandi acupoint to the place that can be seen under the clavicle. "Well, don''t look. It goes from the heart on your back to your world Yunshu hands a meal, brush up to see Yan Bai, eyes full of disbelief and shock. Yan Bai''s light smile, a lot of "you love to believe it or not" feeling. The cloud tree is silent. He looked down at the black line on his chest. No matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t think of when it appeared. Maybe, it could still exist all the time, but he didn''t know. "If I say, can you let Yundou live?" "If you don''t say so, you''ll have a way to live?" Cloud tree heart a smothering, suffocating gas, instant dissipation, expression on the face of a dejected, bent back."Yes, we can''t live, whether we say it or not. It''s just He stopped, raised his eyes, and looked at Yan Bai. His eyes were full of green light, showing a strange. Yan Bai''s heart couldn''t help but mention a little bit, frowned and couldn''t help asking. "Just what?" "There are things you will never know!" He said, to Yan Bai evil spirit smile, and then reached out to take out his pocket, action, but also to Yan Bai Yang Yang pick eyebrows. Yan Bai choked. Is it crazy to be stimulated? He turned his eyes and watched the cloud tree move. He took out half of his hand and suddenly stopped. His face suddenly changed. "How can it be?" He looked down in panic and looked at his tattered pocket at some time. His hand slipped through the pocket and leaked out of it. He was stunned for two seconds and his face collapsed. "How could How could... " He looked up at Yan Bai in despair. Yan Bai shrugged with a helpless expression. "You''ve been rolling on the ground for so long, and your pocket is broken. What else do you have for suicide? Why don''t I offer you a little friendship? " As he spoke, his face sank slowly and leaned forward a little, peering at the cloud tree from above. "Do you think it''s over if you die?" He twirled his fingertips gently. Yunshu''s eyes were not attracted by his actions. In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly saw a little silver on his fingertips, and his face suddenly changed. "How could you..." After sucking so many souls, Yunshu is very familiar with his movements. That''s taking away the soul! "For the soul, I am the ancestor, don''t you think?" Look at the heart of the tree, the face of the cold. "You are You are... " Those two words stuck in the monkey''s head, as if they had been strangled in the throat, so they couldn''t say it. Yan Bai doesn''t want to hear it. "That''s all. Just tell me. Maybe I can save you a few years. It''s not so nice just where you stay. " Yunshu''s heart is beating uncontrollably. His eyes toward Yan Bai are dark and unpredictable. The light goes out little by little, and the whole body breath is silent. For a long time. "I have one-way contact with him. For the past 30 years, my village has been chosen by him. After I left, he was in charge of the village. I''ve never understood. And now this village is what he wanted for a long time. But because Yundou likes it, I cast a curse to let people live in it normally and stay for a long time Cloud tree stopped for a moment, looked down at the man in his arms, eyes floating up a layer of doting. "The man urged me to leave more than three times. For the last time, three days before you come. He said someone found me in the head and told me to leave. I thought it was his trick to cheat me to leave again, so I ignored him. And the lady you mentioned, as you think, was chosen by him The picture is hanging on the banyan tree at the entrance of the village. It was also the place where a family named song put materials. The photo, nailed to the family''s supplies pocket, looked like it was given to them. I didn''t find the other photos until I found them. Another birthday is written on the back of the photo. Eight characters of heavy Yin. If it''s a virgin, it''s bloody. Such as Yundou, after drinking, the body can be protected for another ten years. For example, after drinking, the soul absorbed can be better integrated with himself, and his skill is greatly increased. For example It can contaminate the protective boundary of a Sharif, so that the evil things can be touched, even wrapped in blood, and then they can be swallowed and absorbed. Yunshu is not stupid. He spent three years at the foot of Qishan mountain, and leaning against Yuantong Temple, he naturally heard many legends. In addition, not long ago, the vibration on Qishan mountain. And he knows. "Sariko, have you been taken away?" Although it is a question, it is a positive tone with some irony. Yan Bai nodded carelessly. "Yes, I took it." Cloud tree eyes in the complacency has not floated, suddenly extinguished, the corner of the mouth can not live twitching. "You..." Yan Bai waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to know. Have you ever seen the real face of the mysterious man? Have you ever explored his identity? " Cloud tree may be the one who has the most contact with mysterious people and the only one who has a high level of Taoism. The cloud tree shook his head. "He doesn''t even look, look, or even sound the same. And even so, he has never been in front of me in full view. "Said, he suddenly stopped, eyes low gush through a strange dark awn. "What do you think of?" Yan Bai didn''t miss it and asked in a deep voice. Cloud tree struggled for a while, way: "his pupil." A little heavy. "The pupils of his eyes are usually dark brown, but once, when he came to see me on a full moon night, the color of his pupils turned red." Yan Bai picked his eyebrows. "Anything else?" Cloud tree pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I can only think of so much for the moment." Yan Bai didn''t care and nodded: "well, I''ll talk about it when I think about it." He nodded his hand on his knee twice, and his eyes rolled and couldn''t see clearly. Cloud tree looks at, the heart inexplicably followed tight. "You..." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stood up. "You have a good rest. I''ll discuss the rest." The cloud tree was stunned. "Ah, your..." Yan Bai steps, brush the ground to turn back. "Oh - and by the way, don''t run into the red line. She can''t bear the ringing of the soul bell. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 The cloud tree is stunned, for a long time, he can''t help but look at another person in the room who will gasp. "Does he always talk like this?" Bian was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was talking to himself. His eyes were rolling and his eyes were shining. He seemed to find an organization and nodded his head. "Yes, yes. He only listens to what he wants to hear and only says what he wants to say! " Seeing his excited appearance, Yunshu thought about the other party''s reaction just now, and sighed for Yan Bai. This man is curious and not steady. Although he is obedient, he has more problems and is tired of thieves. Cloud tree eye light turns dark, collect the mind, low cough a, ask: "can you let me out?" Bian he shook his head and refused. Cloud trees raise eyebrows. It''s not easy to cheat. "I don''t run away. I just want to take her to the doctor." Cloud tree lowered the voice, deliberately with a bit of prayer, on the poor loading poor. Bian he''s heart pounded, and the original trace of compassion caused by Yundou disappeared. Who was caught in this place? Who is not pitiful on the first second, bared his teeth and stare at the next second? Not the same, that is, who is more likely to install some. Bian he''s face sank slightly, his eyes turned cold and shook his head. "I can''t let you out, but I can get a doctor to show her." There''s someone on duty at the forensic. In any case, is it human or not? Yunshu was a little surprised by the suddenly cold expression on his face. It''s pretty fast. He can''t help wondering, what''s wrong with him and let the other party perceive his intention? Bian he didn''t know that he thought about it for a minute. After staring at him for a while, he turned around and prepared to leave. "Hey --" when he moved, the cloud tree made a sound. Can''t help but stop the pace, turn eyes. "What''s the matter?" "I really want to take Yundou to the doctor. She looks like this..." Bian and did not wait for him to finish, but shook his head and interrupted. "She''s not a human being. Is it useful to see a doctor?" Cloud tree mouth a stiff, the bottom of the eyes swept over a fierce. "You..." Bian he: "I heard you talking to the boss just now. I''m quite clear about this situation. " He interrupted and interrupted the cloud tree again. After saying what he wanted to say quickly, he turned around and ran away without waiting for the other party''s reaction. The cloud trees sink their eyes, and the cold light at the bottom of the eyes looks at Bian he''s back disappearing in front of them. Bian he trotted out of the room. His back was chilly. He went out of the door. He couldn''t help but shiver. "Gee - it''s scary." He looked back carefully, and saw nothing. He was still scared to take back his eyes and ran away. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the sun was hiding in the clouds, the sky was dark and gloomy, as if pressed on the top of the head, making people feel that the breath has become a little sticky. Yan Bai stood at the window and looked at the sky for a long time. The knock on the door when Jing Heng came brought people''s thoughts back. "Well, we''ll be there earlier?" When he opened the door, he saw Jing Heng at the door, looking at him embarrassed. Yan Bai nodded. He didn''t sleep much, had enough rest and woke up early. Jingheng quietly Mimi observed his face, see people''s mood is good, hanging heart quietly a loose, fell back to the chest. Two people one after another out of the guest house door, did not walk a few steps, heard a familiar surprise voice, a big call boss. Jing Heng looks at the past subconsciously. It''s Bian he. Bian he slipped several plastic bags in one hand and waved to them. The cheerful smile on his face, like a child. Jingheng steps slightly a meal, heart way: "how is he so happy?" Last night''s incident caused him a lot of shadow. He spent a long time in bed before he fell asleep. He got up this morning and his face was a lot worse. He didn''t think his brain was enough. Look at Bian he He sighed and shook his head. People are more angry than others. He silently withdrew his eyes and walked behind Yan Bai. "Hey, boss, you are so early. I bought you breakfast. Together?" Yan Bai took the steamed stuffed bun that he handed over. The familiar taste stabbed into his nose. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Back?" Bian he nodded with a smile.Yan Bai said last night that Jingheng had been sent to the guest house. Seeing that it was not early, he also opened a room to live in. This will see Bian he, but also can''t help feeling that the spirit is good. He handed over a breakfast to Jingheng. "When did you leave last night?" He thought of Bian he''s curiosity last night, and when he saw each other, he couldn''t help thinking more about it. "A little while after you''ve gone, I''ll be gone." Bian he bowed his head and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. It was a little cold, but he showed his teeth. "The man said that the woman was uncomfortable and asked me to let him out. I didn''t dare to do it. After refusing, I always felt that he looked at me in a strange and frightening way, so I ran away Yan Bai nodded. It''s still saving. We can distinguish between the light and the heavy. Inside the Bureau. "Mr. Gu, how to write the report about the body?" The little assistant looked at the frozen corpse water in the freezer, almost crying. He is a new forensic doctor in the team. His internship has just passed, and he has never experienced these things. Gu Lang was responsible for all the previous dissections. When he watched, he paid attention to the other side''s methods and the situation of the case, but he did not pay attention to listen. Today, I was so scared. Gu Lang patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, it''s normal. When someone comes from the criminal investigation, just give him the report. " The assistant was stunned. "What? Direct to? They don''t swear, do they? " Not long ago, he participated in an autopsy, because the body of the deceased was damaged too seriously. After the autopsy, there was not much information. The criminal investigators came here for a long time. There is too little information. It takes a lot of effort to determine the identity of the deceased. This time He couldn''t help but take a sip of water and looked down at the ice in the freezer. I''m afraid the criminal investigators are going crazy? Before he regained consciousness, he was suddenly shocked by a knock on the door, almost choking. He listened to the sound of subconscious back, the door was pushed open, a good-looking boy protruded his head. The facial features are exquisite and the bone is perfect. This is the first reaction of the little assistant. The next moment. He saw Gu Lang wave to the people outside. "So early?" Yan Bai nodded with a smile. "What about the body?" Cold voice, cold, but also like the mountain wind, refreshing. The assistant was relieved. Gu Lang: "see for yourself." Yan Bai stretched his neck slightly and looked at it with his head. "Sure enough." Gu Lang heard something different. "Why, have you met before?" Yan Bai takes out his mobile phone and calls up the picture of Cloud City to him. Gu Lang carelessly took over, a glance, the face suddenly sank, the whole body temperature can not help falling a few minutes. The little assistant shivered involuntarily. "Mr. Gu..." I couldn''t help it. I called carefully. Gu Lang did not respond. His fingers were moving fast on the screen, and his face became more and more frozen. The little assistant was gradually frightened, and he stepped back unconsciously, shrinking for a moment, trying to hide himself. In a moment, Gu Lang side, said the mobile phone to Yan Bai. "To what extent have you found out?" "There''s not much to look up. This is supposed to be an organization for human experiments, with the goal of immortality. Their strongholds include hospitals, pharmaceutical companies and private territories. People who join the association have different identities. I suspect that there is also high-level involvement within. You are immortal, I think you know that, too Gu Lang''s eyes were heavy and he nodded. "Send me all the previous information. Where''s the body?" "The body was sent to Whitewater." "Take me there." Yan Bai hesitated for a moment. "What?" "Uncle Bai, there are a lot of people there. I have to ask." Gu Lang raised his eyebrows. "When have you been so polite?" Light satire, also like teasing. Yan Bai was embarrassed to laugh twice, shook his mobile phone, said he would go out to make a phone call, turned and walked out. Can you be rude? A lot of people have been packed in. Even acquaintances can''t afford to blow up in white water. Yan Bai made five phone calls, and Baishui picked it up. Without waiting for him to speak, the other side said, "if you want to send someone over again, I''ll kill you"!Yan Bai was so frightened that he almost threw his mobile phone away. He took a deep breath in silence, pretending to be pathetic and called "Uncle Bai". Qingling cold voice, suddenly become soft, but also curved the end, a little milk Xi Xi feeling. He did not see, white water was disgusting to hit a shiver, the back of the hand goose bumps up. He heard the other side a low scold, then opened his mouth, asked in a vicious voice: "what do you want to do?" Hearing that he was loose, Yan Bai quickly told Gu Lang what he wanted to do. White water pauses. "You can send it." Yan Bai was stunned. Is that ok? What about the storm he thought? No? He lenglengleng should, lenglengleng holding the mobile phone turned back to the forensic room. Gu Lang''s side, in the time he called, everything he needed was packed up. It''s asking the assistant to clean up the forensics room. As the assistant helped, he asked if he could take him. Gu Lang said no. He knows Whitewater. Listen to Yan Bai''s tone of voice, you know that one of your own is Baishui Kaien. Yan Bai: "Uncle Gu." The sound was shriveling, like eggplant. Gu Lang didn''t lift his head and didn''t give him a cool look. "What''s the matter? Have you been scolded? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "Uncle Bai agreed. I agreed as soon as I said it. He doesn''t like me, does he? I didn''t even spend the night, so he drove me away Gu Lang listens to his murmur of grievance and laughs. "What did you do?" he asked Yan Bai was a group of old guys who grew up and liked him since he was young. Gu Lang and Baishui, in particular, are unmarried and have no children. They regard him as their own sons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Yan Bai tilted his head, blinked, and looked innocent and ignorant. He raised his finger and pointed to himself, as if he was asking "are you talking about me?". Gu Lang picked up his eyes and just saw it. He was stunned and laughed. "Why, I wronged you?" Yan Bai was silent and pursed a little, with a little grievance on his small face, as if he was asking "what do you say?". Gu Lang approached and raised his hand and knocked him on the forehead. "Come on, don''t act strange. Carry the box and go Yan Bai took a deep breath. His small mouth pouted and nodded. He stretched his hand from his waist to take over the evidence box in his assistant''s hand. Little assistant hand a tight, not willing to let go. Yan Bai raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously. Small assistant "ha ha" of flattering smile. "Well, can you take me? I''m a good boy. I''ll keep quiet all the time. You can treat me as if I don''t exist Yan Bai takes the evidence box from his hand with a little force, and shakes his head coldly and simply at the moment when the other party is stunned. "No. That place, even breathing, will be considered noisy After that, he picked up the box and caught up with Gu Lang. Gu Lang is outside the door and laughs when he cheats his assistant. The man came out and patted him on the shoulder. "Bullying again." Yan Bai shook his head in a hurry. "I''m not. I''ll wait when you go." Gu Lang''s face "you blow" expression, glanced at him, did not continue the topic. Yan Bai and a person will Meng Jue''s body on the back of the car. On the way, they had a discussion about the body. Only the corpse of Mencius mother was turned into blood. Meng Jue''s body state is strange, two days later, compared with the original state, there is no change. The external skin is still soft and soft in the freezing state below zero. Except that there is no temperature, the skin color and hand feel are very similar to that of a living person. The bones don''t change around. Her internal organs were intact, and her face was calm. At first glance, it''s more like falling asleep than dying. Gu Langzai checked carefully for three times and found no cause of death. No poisoning, not too much blood loss, can not test whether the shock is excessive. It was a Waterloo in the history of his career. Conversation, unconsciously arrived. Yan Bai was like a small valet. He moved the corpse down and called Rong oak to pick him up. Rong oak ran out happily and called Gu Lang in a loud voice. "Hey, uncle gu!" Gu Lang was frightened by his cheerful state, and could not help but look at the people in front of him with a side moo. "What are you wearing?" It''s autumn now. Rong oak is still wearing a pair of fancy underpants and a black hurdle vest on his upper body. I don''t know where I rolled around. My face and body were covered with mud. The hair is messy, too. Rong oak, which Gu Lang had seen before, was not a suit or a suit, and it was also in dog days. His face was cold, which made people suspect that he would not laugh. This will Rong oak scratched his head and laughed. "Well, there are so many children in the family that they can''t hold on to it. By the way, uncle Gu, what are you doing here? " Gu Lang was about to pass his evidence box to him. He looked down and saw his dirty hand. He stopped and shook his head. "Didn''t your uncle Bai tell you?" Rong oak shook his head. "Uncle Bai is in the lab. I haven''t seen him for a day. Give it to me. I''ll carry it for you Gu Lang waved his hand and refused. "Don''t, you look so dirty, take care of me, don''t pollute the body." After that, he waved to Yan Bai again and signaled to go. Yan Bai hurried to catch up with the corpse. When passing rongjiao, he frowned and shook his head with a sigh. What a hot eye. Rong oak understood his little eyes, raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "How dare you despise me? Be careful. I''ll tell Baishui later that you can take the little guy back for a few days. " Although the voice is small, it can also let Yan Bai hear the truth. Yan Bai''s feet slightly invisible pause for a moment, then move again, body shape, movement is obviously stiff for a while. Rong oak just caught it, but he couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing. Yan Bai and Gu Lang Wensheng can''t help but look at each other. You''re so excited by the kids? Two people from each other''s eyes to see the similar look, coincidentally with a sigh, shaking their heads and feet to go. Yan Bai takes Gu Lang to the gate of Baishui''s laboratory. Gu Lang knocked on the door for a long time. When he thought there was no one, he was going to ask Yan Bai to find someone. Suddenly, there was a sound.With a click, the door opened. White water-cooled, not worried, standing in the door with a black face. Gu Lang looks back, slightly Zheng. "Brother, who are you to blame?" White water also followed Leng for a while, relieved, one hand rubbed the temple, the other hand waved. "No, come in." He sidled out of the way. Gu Lang takes a puzzled look and walks in. Yan Bai went in with the body in his arms. White water see him cross embrace this so big a thing, can''t help but ask. "What is this?" "Meng Jue''s body. It''s the girl who was used to sacrifice the relic alive. " At the same time, Yan Bai quickly put the corpse on the platform and opened the zipper of the body bag. White water side head, close to have a look, was the body in good condition slightly startled. "How many days has this body been?" Gu Lang is observing the research of Baishui, and answers in a voice. "Three days." He spoke quickly and clearly about the body. "This time, I want to ask you to examine the cause of death." White water nodded, took up the gloves, and Yanbai carefully took out the body from the body bag. After a rough examination, he couldn''t help but wonder at the state of the body. "It''s not much different from a living person, except that there''s no breath, heartbeat and temperature." Gu Lang nodded and agreed. "The body was kept in the freezer, and whenever it was taken out, it was like this. It''s as if the body had been embalmed, without any change. " White water bow lower waist, carefully touched the bones of the body. "The bones are complete, so I can''t feel anything wrong for the time being." Gu Lang nods. "I''ve had a full autopsy. The internal organs are all good." White water this meeting is dismantling suture, smell speech hand pause for a moment, a little thought for a while, brick looks to Yan Bai. "Is it because of the shariko?" Yan Bai nodded. "I think it''s because of sariko. You should also be aware of what the living sacrifice is about. " According to Yan Bai, at that time, Meng Jue was supposed to have been cut off his artery and blooded. However, she could not find any wound on her body. It was more like a moment before being sacrificed that she was suddenly spirited out and died. When a living sacrifice is dead, it naturally has no meaning. No He suddenly thought of the blood on the relic. "Was there any wound on Meng Jue''s body during the initial examination?" Gu Lang stopped, recalled and shook his head. "I''m not the one who did the initial examination. Look at the autopsy report. When I''m older, I can''t remember some things clearly. " Yan Bai smiles helplessly. "Uncle Gu, don''t..." Gu Lang glared at him. Yan Bai shut up and turned to search the autopsy report in the file bag. There is a sharp blade cut on the neck. Yan''s eyes darkened and folded a corner of the report page and handed it to Gu Lang. Gu Lang glanced and saw the point. "So the dead, after their death, repaired themselves?" Yan Bai nodded his head, and his eyes moved deeply and coldly. Gu Lang handed the report to Baishui, went to the corpse, put on his gloves, picked up his wrist and observed it carefully. There was no wound. "It looks like we''re going to reexamine the bones." He sighed and turned to look at the white water. Four eyes are opposite. White water calm face nods, side head to Yan Bai way: "check her body level well." Yan Bai nodded. "She is a new online celebrity with large traffic recently, and there are many revelations about him on the Internet. I will ask the information department to sort out useful information and send it to you as soon as possible. Here, it''s up to you. I have to go to our witnesses and ask something. " Gu Lang heard the speech and waved to him as if he could not bear it. Yan Bai puffed at the corner of his eyes. Is it necessary to dislike yourself so much? He took a deep breath and tried to smile. "Uncle Gu, do you want me to pick you up this evening?" Gu Lang shakes his head. "Wait for me to call. If I don''t go back, I''ll sleep in your room." Yan Bai nodded and asked them to take a rest. Just said "old man" three words, suddenly was white water hit on the head. It''s a little painful. He grunted, raised his hand over his forehead and blinked at it. White water didn''t even give him an eye and tail. Yan Bai sighs and leaves.Life is not easy, Xiao Yan sighs. "Bang!" "Ho --" Yan Bai jumped up in fright, fell down his left foot, accidentally tripped his right foot, and nearly fell a big horse. Fortunately, he was quick with his hands and feet, and he was able to stand firm after supporting the pillars. He had just gone out of the house, and before his mood came out, he was frightened and excited by others, and it took him a long time to recover. When he turned his head and looked, rongoak was already smiling and lying on the ground. "You are of a good nature His voice sank and his teeth clenched. Rong oak laugh stomachache, waving his hand, want to open his mouth to say something, a mouth, on the "cluck" of two breaths. Yan Bai saw this and his eyes were almost turned to heaven. Lazy to pay attention to, turned straight away. After two steps, the clothes were caught again. "Coming, coming Burp - eat before you go. " Rong oak laughed and belched. Yan Bai raised his hand and slapped him on his hand with no mercy or effort. "Get out of here Rong oak didn''t feel his pleasure at all. He laughed and belched together, clucking and burping. It''s too noisy. Yan Bai is lazy. After opening his hand, he leaves quickly. Rong oak was behind him, smiling and looking down at the back of his hand, which had been photographed red, and then looked up at Yan Bai, who had gone far away, and shook his head. "How cruel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Bian he walked back and forth at the door. The security guard was almost stunned by him. "Comrade, if you are in a hurry, you can call the person you are looking for." Bian and the body shape of a meal, slanted to look at the past, embarrassed smile. "I can''t get through to the phone." The security guard listened and asked his name. He wanted to help him fight. As a result, he gave up when he heard the word "Yan Bai". He was also an old man in the Bureau. Naturally, he knew about Yan Bai and heard a lot of hearsay from the criminal investigation team. Do not dare to provoke. "Would you like to come in and wait?" Although it is autumn, but the afternoon sun is still a little sun. Bian he waved his hand and refused. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard "Ba". The horn of the car. He subconsciously looked back and saw a black SUV parked at the door. The lathe in the driver''s seat was shaken down. The man in the car waved to him when he turned his head. Facing the light, Bian he recognized Yan Bai. After grinding for a few seconds, he ran over quickly. "Boss, where have you been? Jing Heng said that you are all together. Well, the two people you''re stuck with, the girls, don''t look very well. Jing Heng and I both feel that she may be about to Soon No more. " He thought about it for a moment, and he always felt that it was not a human being, and that it was not right to use "death". Yan Bai nodded expressionless, but he pointed to the co pilot''s position to signal him to get on the bus. Bian he did not dare to delay and trotted into the car. Before he could sit still, Yan Bai stepped on the accelerator and went out. Bian and his seat belts were still unbuttoned, and they were almost thrown out. In a flash, he had just adapted, and the car stopped with a squeak. From the inertia, another swing. He hit the car just 0.1 mm short of his head. I felt dizzy for a long time before I recovered. When he got out of the car, Yan Bai was gone. He used both hands and feet to climb out of the car, sighing and shaking his head. "It''s heartless." He was so soft that he had to slow down. When he returned to the office, the red rope had been untied and the man had been taken away. He asked his colleagues and went to the interrogation room. Interrogation room. "You promised, as long as I tell you everything, you and I will find a place that no one knows and let us spend the rest of our lives!" Cloud tree''s face was gloomy, and his whole body seemed to be suffused with cold and cold black air. Even if separated by a room, also let inexplicable feeling heart hair cold. Yan Bai had a light complexion and turned a deaf ear. "There are other strongholds in Tongcheng, do you know?" "I''ve said everything I know, believe it or not!" Cloud tree sink eyes, cold face light hiss. Yan Bai: "if you were, what would you choose? What''s the use of shariko in your opinion? ever-young? make the dead come back to life? How to kill people He asked questions calmly and slowly. His eyes were still, observing the reaction of the people in front of him. In the last sentence, the cloud tree''s eyes flashed quietly. In a flash, it was too fast to catch. In Yan Bai''s heart, there is a dispute. "It seems that you want it too." the deliberately elongated ending sound has a lingering sound, which has a posture of three days. As soon as Yunshu''s heart was tight, he felt that the sound seemed to become a rope, winding his heart together, spreading from the blood light of the heart, and finally climbed up his neck, face, abdomen, and feet, wrapping his whole person tightly. Breath is deprived little by little, then vision, then hearing, touch Six senses slowly disappear, very slowly. Clear so that you can feel them completely before they disappear. The panic at the bottom of the cloud tree increases with the change. He couldn''t see the change in his heart, and his face was full of panic. Before the cloud tree loses consciousness, there is only one thought left in the brain - is this the difference in power? He didn''t know how long he had been wandering in the dark. One second, maybe a century. When he felt that he could breathe, his eyes suddenly lit up. Everything, in a breath, people trance. He blinked his eyes unconsciously, looked stupefied, and turned his head around stiffly. The look on the face across the table is still light, and everything seems to have no change at all. "You..." He spoke, hoarse and sore. He couldn''t help but stop, coughed a few times and rubbed his heart. "What did you do to me just now?" Yan Bai did not answer, but looked at him calmly.Cloud tree was seen inexplicably guilty, can not help but side to avoid, licking the dry lip, waist bent, bent body shape, the whole body momentum scattered, a short moment seems to be old dozens of years old, pale face. "Yes, I want shariko, too." He bowed his head, opened his mouth, and spoke slowly. "There are many legends about sarizi. But as you have investigated, the sarizi of Qishan can kill human flesh and bones. I want it to refine a body for Yundou, a body that she likes and is not rotten for thousands of years. " Yunshu knew that there was a sarira on Qi Mountain. In addition, in the past three years in Tongcheng, he did not know what kind of mentality, but also trained some of his own people and established a small intelligence network. After he got the news of sariko from the mysterious man, he went to listen to many news about him. I sifted out some seemingly unreliable news, studied it again, and focused on the white bones of the dead. In the process of exploration, he learned that the Taoist gate also wanted to get the sarira. He let XingKong pass the news to the monk of Yuantong Temple. After the monk gets the news, he will naturally go to explore. He can pick up a lot of useful information just by following him. The people of the Taoist school first found the position of sarizi. He knows, too. As soon as he came to Murakami''s home, he asked for help from the mysterious man. When they were talking in the room, he took a casual glance and saw a very strange shadow in the shadow outside the door. He couldn''t help looking more. As soon as it attracted the attention of the mysterious man, he told himself that at that time, the strange animal looking for the shariko was Taisui Caiji lizard. Cloud tree was surprised at the name. That thing, as far as he knows, was extinct more than 500 years ago! He couldn''t help but stare a little longer. He saw more in the shadow. Generally speaking, a lizard''s body color is the same as that of its host. But outside the gate, he saw "2". There are two heads and two bodies. The lower part of the body seems to have been cut apart in general. The legs look like four, and it seems that he has misread them. There are only two. The light was dark, and for a moment he was unable to confirm the condition of his leg. He was surprised and didn''t hold back a long question. The other party hears the speech and laughs, explaining to him that it is not a pure species of Taisui Caiji lizard. It''s a skin tissue that he''s reared from a preserved tissue. It took nearly a hundred years to raise such a relatively pure bloodline. Just to find sariko. Only Taisui Caiji lizard can accurately smell the location of the sarira. Cloud tree doubts, since had this, why should he continue to explore information? The other party just smile, no answer, just let him pay attention to the situation, when the action begins, inform him. Even if the cloud tree does not want to, but also dare not refuse. When the man left, he left a bag, saying that when he met with difficulties, he could open it and have a look. Last night, he had intended to use, who thought, in the brocade bag, only a pile of burning ashes. Cloud tree says, take out brocade bag. Yan Bai''s eyes pressed down slightly. When he saw the appearance of the brocade bag, the pupil color was not changed. The cloud tree is sensitive to notice that the whole body atmosphere is cold and heavy, and his eyes flash, and his eyes turn to Yan Bai. Yan Bai stares at the brocade bag for a while, reaches out to take the brocade bag. His finger is not consciously tightened, and the knuckle on the back of the finger is slightly protruding, as if he has changed his shape. Cloud tree throat a jump, in the heart of an inexplicable feeling floating on the heart. "Do you know?" Yan Bai was silent and did not answer. A breath. He loosened his fingers, opened the brocade bag and shook out the ashes inside. A slight fingertip flick. "This is the dust from the burning cloth." The cloud tree was stunned. I didn''t expect him to burst out. "I thought it was paper dust." Yan''s white eyes sank. "This bag is mine." Yunshu''s body was stiff, her pupils vibrated violently, and her mouth was not straightened. Her eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. "Yours For a long time, he opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, his voice was stiff, and there was a hint of questioning. Yan Bai nodded and his fingers tightened slightly. He pinched the blue brocade bag in his hand and changed his shape. The animal pattern outside the brocade bag has been completely twisted and completely invisible. The red untwisted rope seems to have been dyed with blood color in this moment, which is frightening. "How could your things..." The cloud tree slightly recollected, opened his mouth, still stuck, and did not know how to explain this for a moment."It''s from me." The ashes inside were from his childhood swaddling clothes. There are six brochures, which are given to the survivors of six cases. This is a talisman. With his spiritual power, it can block three disasters. After three times, the brocade bag will spontaneously ignite, and when burned, it will disperse with the wind. The animal pattern on the amulet is listening. Now the brocade bag appears intact in the cloud tree''s hand. He knows that it is the mysterious man who is passing the message with him. When Yan Bai was investigating him, he had already made his bottom clear. In Yan Bai''s opinion, it is more like a kind of ridicule. "He knows I''ll find out about you sooner or later." The cold voice is still calm. Cloud tree was stunned for a second, and then he looked back. His eyes fell on the back of his hand, which was jumping with green tendons. He nodded calmly. "Well, as I said, he warned me to move. It''s just Hehe He laughed at himself. Why do you think it''s home when you''ve been there for three years? "That''s because the Dao nature in your heart has not disappeared, so under the influence of Buddhist temples, you have touched a little bit of the original heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Original intention? What is that? The cloud tree slightly raised a sneer. "You''re kidding. I lost it when I started practicing that skill." Yan Bai was too lazy to explain, so he didn''t answer. He looked down at the brocade bag in his hand. The breath of the previous director had completely disappeared. His fingers could not help rubbing the "string" word inside the brocade bag, and his thoughts were slightly scattered. Yunshu thought that the other party would retort, but suddenly he was quiet. In a daze, I can''t help feeling embarrassed. Five minutes later. Yan Bai is still silent. His neck is slightly bent and his head is drooping. His eyes are half closed and he can''t see his face clearly. The atmosphere in the room gradually became heavy and oppressive, which made people unable to breathe. Yunshu liujue gradually became sensitive. He felt the difference between the grades. His chest became heavier and heavier. He unconsciously mobilized his spiritual strength to protect himself. "You I haven''t said one more thing With the sound falling, he suddenly felt the whole body pressure suddenly dispersed. Yan Bai''s dark brown eyes trembled slightly, and his eyelashes trembled and raised his head slowly. "What else do you want to say?" Her voice was flat and her expression was indifferent. She didn''t care at all. The cloud tree was angry, his eyes were black, and he almost couldn''t pass out with a breath. He deeply felt that Yan Bai was fishing. All behaviors are to press him to speak actively. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down and nod. "Well. His laughter Laughter? Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "At that time, he was about to talk about his masterpiece. When he laughed, he forgot to pretend. I heard a voice that I had never heard before. It was very clear and thin. Although it was a little ambiguous, I preferred that it was a girl''s voice Girl? Yan Bai frowned and recalled the mysterious man he met in Cloud City. Is he wrong? His eyes flashed. "Any more?" The clouds and trees are falling. "I''ve said everything already!" Yan Bai still didn''t believe it. "You squeeze toothpaste like this, and you say it bit by bit. Is that interesting?" The cloud tree''s neck was stiff. "Why do you say I have something to hide?" "After you go out of here, whether you are alive or dead is in my hands." The cloud tree is calm. "I know. But... " "Have you been in contact with mysterious people for more than a century? After such a long time of contact, no matter how thick the camouflage is, I believe you can see more things with your skill. " Cloud tree frowned, subconsciously to retort, words have not yet been exported, he interrupted. "Don''t say you don''t know. I can''t get what I want, and you can''t get out of the door of criminal investigation. I don''t think Yundou will last long? " Yan Bai''s indifferent voice, flat and mechanical, makes people from the heart to the outside, not live hair cold. "You..." Cloud tree angrily glared at him, want to reprimand two words, the words have come to the mouth, but dare not say. Well, he advised. Not only can''t fight, but also because Yundou''s lifeline is in his hand. Yunshu glared at people for a long time, Yan Bai didn''t even give him a redundant look. He seemed to be a monologue that had been singing all the time. His expression of tangled and struggling kept rolling in his eyes, and finally he gave a sigh of despair. "Yes. I know. But what do you want for it? " He was angry, and felt that if he said that, he would lose money! Yan Bai glanced at him lazily. Cloud tree stem neck, a pair of "how do you want to take me" rogue like, took back. Yan Baidao saw something interesting, and there was a flash of interest in his eyes. "What do you want?" Suddenly, he was stunned. "I said, you give it?" Yan Bai stopped for a moment and gave him a look with the eyes of an idiot. Cloud tree understand, it is a stiff. "If you don''t, what''s the use of asking?" "As appropriate. Do you think you can get a bargain with me The heart of the cloud tree is in a flutter. Indeed, as Yan Bai said. Now, except for the news in his hand, he is like a fish on the chopping board. He lowered his head, took a long breath, closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and opened his mouth. "She is a woman. I''m sure of that. She also likes gardenia, once I was in the place where she stayed, smelling the fragrance of Gardenia. It was the only time she left a smell. And height.I recorded the height of each time she appeared, plus the last time I met, and calculated an average, which was about 1.55-1.6. Right? I don''t know. It''s just my guess. However, there is also a little strange, that is, sometimes the meeting only changed the voice and body shape, the rest did not change. It can be seen that it is a man of 1.83 meters. However, such cases are rare and have not occurred continuously. " According to what he said, Yan Bai outlined the image of a slender woman in his mind. Inexplicably, he always thinks that mysterious people are not in good health. And his mouth of 1.83 meters, let him think of the last time in Cloud City met the man. Even in disguise, in the course of the fight, he confirmed that it was a man. Take off the heel height, the height is about 1.8 meters. Yan Bai restrained his eyes and lowered his mind. "Well, it''s very careful." Plain tone, can not hear praise, or emotion. But in the cloud tree, it sounds like a mockery. He snorted coldly, and wanted to ignore each other at the beginning, but "I''ve said everything I know. Now, can you treat Yundou?" Yan Bai nodded. "What else, what else?" The cloud tree was stunned. "Anything else?" Yan Bai nodded. "If it''s not too much, I can give you one more request. Now, go back to where you should be Cloud tree stayed for a few seconds, slowly rising, eyes still with a bit of disbelief. Yan Bai walked to the door, did not hear the footsteps, did not care, looking at Bian he from the next door. "Take people to the detention house, single room. This is on the door. " Bian he took the rune paper, nodded and said, "make sure to finish the task." Yan Bai side head, to Jing Heng hook finger, "follow me." Jing Heng pointed to himself, a little confused, not from turning his head, puzzled to Bian he. Bian he shook his head and said he didn''t know. He gave him a little push to make him follow. Otherwise slow down, the big devil, will be angry. Jingheng thought a meal, collected the mind, quickly catch up with. At first sight, Yan Yunheng''s face is like a dead man''s rope, which has not been untied. Yan Yunheng''s face has not been lifted like a dead man''s rope. Jingheng can''t help but stop, and his face looks ugly. Seeing Yundou''s face, he couldn''t help thinking about being teased last night. "Younger martial brother, when you ask me to come..." Without saying a word, Yan Bai took her hand and gently scratched his wrist with his fingertips. Jingheng only felt a chill between his wrists. He was stunned and bowed his head. Red blood, from where they came into contact. "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do Yan Bai still did not answer, just some strong grasp of his hand, a person will take the past, bend over. Jing Heng is stunned and stares at his action. Watching him drop blood into Yundou''s mouth, his eyelids and scalp jump. Yan Bai got the third drop of blood, and Yundou''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. Jing Heng was stunned for a long time and was a little confused Yan Bai sealed his wound with Lingli, found the medicine box from the room, wiped the wound with alcohol, and let go. "Have you forgotten what I told you? Your constitution is very special. For them, you are like a piece of Tang Monk meat. You can live a hundred years if you eat it. Your blood can also cure her wounds Jingheng''s eyes are shining and he looks down at his wound. A thin mark, as if by the paper gently scraped in general. "So, will she be all right?" Yan Bai nodded. "I took two of her souls and sealed them in the bell. When the matter is over, I will decide which soul she will live with." As he spoke, he quickly cleaned up the red rope scattered on the ground. At the end, he cut a section, tied it into a bracelet and put it on Yundou''s hand. "When he wakes up, he takes people to the detention center and has a room with Yunshu. Tell Yunshu that the red rope on her hand can''t be broken, otherwise, what happens will be at your own risk. " Jingheng''s right hand unconsciously rubbed the small wound mark on his right hand, smelled his speech and nodded. ¡­¡­ "Now it''s found over there. What do you say? You said it wouldn''t be a problem? Now a group of people have died, and sariko has not seen it. You have to tell me! " The cruel words, coupled with the speaker''s ferocious distorted expression, make people feel terrible. "Pa --" in response to him is a loud slap. The man ate pain, Zheng for a second, angrily pointed to the person in front of him and roared."You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?" The man is wearing a hat, his face is blocked by a mask, and his eyes outside are shining with a fierce and bloodthirsty cold light. The sneer of the opposite person. "Who are you, does it matter?" The man''s eyes are dark. The cold light of the fundus of the eye was a little deeper. "Good, good, good! In that case, tell me now what to do? " As soon as he finished speaking, the opposite person waved again. The man didn''t even see what he was doing, so he was slapped again. "You..." "You can make a mess of everything you have arranged. What can I do now? Why don''t you think about it? What will I do to you The cold voice, as if with cold air, pierced into the man''s chest. His chest a cold, cold instantaneous spread all over the body, blood in an instant was frozen. Man''s eyes suddenly changed, facial features were frozen, unable to make any changes. "You..." His teeth were cold and uncontrollable, with a "bang bang" sound up and down. "What have you done to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Hee..." The shrill laughter, like dry ice, filled the whole room. The anger of man''s eye ground fades a few minutes, can''t help but a layer of fear, teeth "cluck" ring. "What do you want to do?" There was no response. In a flash, the fear of men''s eyes slowly more than anger. He widened his eyes, and his pupils trembled. Suddenly, the shadow in front of him quickly passed by, and his neck was cool. There was a shudder and a stiff neck. "You You calm down Calm down. " "Is it still noisy?" The gloomy voice, accompanied by cold and quiet cold air sprinkling on his back neck, suddenly a piece of chestnut, leg tremor more severe, the man is busy shaking his head. "No No I dare not! " Voice down, back pain. "Pa" a sound, he was hard slapped a slap, pushed out. I stumbled under my feet, staggered and tumbled to the ground. "Well --" the forehead is knocking on the ground. I feel a flower in front of me, and I almost fainted in pain. He was wrinkling and grinning, and put his hand over his forehead. As soon as he was about to get up, he was kicked from behind. His body was suddenly as light as fallen leaves. He flew out of the window and fell out of the building. "Bang bang" a few times, tumbled to the ground. The third floor. If it wasn''t for a shelter on the first floor, it would have been abandoned. "Keke --" men feel that their internal organs are going to explode, and the dust is all around them, so they can''t see clearly. The people waiting downstairs trembled with fear. After listening to the cough for a long time, they suddenly regained their consciousness. They trotted to the front of the people, and then "whew" the brake. They almost bumped out. Busy in a hurry for a while, it is not easy to stand firm, carefully look down at the past. "You..." The back is a little familiar, and then in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the clothes and cried out in surprise. "My God, sir, sir, are you all right?" He bent down in a hurry and helped people up in a panic. Man was hit all over the pain, he touched, on the "ouao" cry. Fortunately, this street is relatively remote, and there are no people. Otherwise, people will hear the cry and think it is killing pigs. After struggling for a while, the man was finally helped up. "To the hospital, sir?" The man nodded weakly, raised his hand as if to vent his anger, and grabbed the mask off his face. Once again, the muscle was pulled, and the painful face changed. "Hiss -" he took a breath and touched the corner of his mouth with his hand raised. His face was a bit overcast, and his eyes were squint. His face looked at the top, and his heart fell into a vicious voice. "You wait for me!" If Yan Bai was here, he would be surprised and perhaps not surprised to see this face. Man is the president of Taoist Association, Chen en. With the help of his men, Chen en staggered away. The person who met with him upstairs stood at the window and looked at it with dark eyes. At the moment when the figure disappeared, there was a flicker of treacherous light under his eyes. The corner of his eyes seemed to bend a little and smile. ¡­¡­ "Yan team, someone is looking for you outside." "To me?" Yan Bai steps a meal, suspicious turn back, follow the eyes of the visitors, a person standing outside the window, a little anxious. I don''t know. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and took back his eyes. "Did he say who he was?" "People of Taoist Association. Come and wait before eight. When you came in, didn''t you see it? " Yan Bai shakes his head. Yan Bai pretended not to hear him, nodded to him and said "thank you" to show that he knew. After the man left, he thought about it for a while, then turned and walked towards the man. As soon as people outside the door saw him, their eyes suddenly brightened. They were surprised as if they had seen their relatives. Yan Bai steps a meal, eyebrow heart can''t help frowning up, in the other party''s rapid step rush, the pace of a meal, backward retreat. The other side also noticed his action, his face was stiff, he stopped his steps in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, and took a step backward. "You are..." Yan Bai loosened his eyebrows and opened his mouth. The man with a little embarrassed smile. "That, my name is Chen Guo. I''m from Qiyang temple. The Lord of our temple is Chen en, and also the president of Taoist Association." Yan Bai stopped and asked with his eyes, "and then?"? Chen Guo rubbed his hands nervously and chuckled slightly. "When our Lord came home last night, he was attacked by an unknown person. His whole body was cold and his internal organs were frostbitten to varying degrees. The situation is still getting worse. We have found several familiar Temple masters, but they are all helpless. So we want to ask you to have a look. "Frostbite? Continued deterioration? There was a flash of dark light at the bottom of Yan''s white eyes. "Where was it attacked? Did you see the attacker? Are people awake now? " Chen shook his head. "The one who was attacked on the other side of Yahe street was not able to see clearly because it was too dark and the other party was wearing a hat and mask. He''s in a coma. The doctor said that he might not live for twenty-four hours under such a spreading situation. Now... " He looked down at his watch, his face more anxious. "Nine hours have passed now." Nine hours. That is to say, the time of the doctor''s diagnosis was 12 o''clock last night. It seems that a lot of time has been wasted. Yan Bai thought and nodded. "Lead the way." Chen Guoyi Leng. "Did you agree?" Yan Bai nodded in silence. Chen surprised a little at a loss, with a little flustered in the same place to turn two circles. "Well Then you come with me, I drove, we will go there now! Please -- " he turns and leads the way. Yan Bai looked at his back in a hurry, his eyes sank, and many guesses flashed through his head. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Doctor: "his condition is very critical. Just looking at his physical condition, he is like being thrown into the freezer for a night. His muscles and organs are frostbitten to varying degrees. And it''s spreading. In addition, there were multiple abrasions on the body, broken bones in the left forearm and leg, and slight cracks in the left ribs. It looks like it was thrown from the sky. But they said they were attacked by unknown people. He asked the police not to let him, but also asked a group of Taoist priests to come to see him. I don''t want to believe in feudal superstition. " Yan Bai was good-looking and had a good attitude. The doctor had a good sense, so he could not help but say a few more words. Unlike the group of people just now, although they don''t say anything one by one, their eyes are uncomfortable. The doctor thought, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "He may be a new disease. At present, I don''t know whether it is infectious. I have collected samples and reported it. We can''t continue until the results of the above tests are available. However, his deterioration is not optimistic. Your family members should be psychologically prepared. " Yan Bai was stunned. "I''m not a family member." Cold voice, showing a bit of alienation. The doctor was also stunned and laughed awkwardly. "Not a family member? Then you are... " Not family members, so what do you care about? Yan Bai shakes his head and does not answer. He gets up and thanks the doctor, saying that he will pay attention to the rest of the situation, and then turns to leave. The doctor looked at him straight and straight, just like a small poplar back, and could not help but mutter. "Is it a friend? But not in temperament. Well, it''s strange. " Yan Bai out of the doctor''s office, Chen Guo rushed to meet up. "Mr. Yan..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted him. "Take me to the ward." The other party quickly shut up and nodded, leading the way sideways. Approaching the ward, Yan Bai suddenly felt that the temperature in the ward was lower than that outside the room No, I should say, much lower. Yan Bai side eyes, looking at the people in the room. The other three people in the room, with their eyes open, looked at him on guard. One of them looked at Chen with his eyes, as if questioning why he wanted to find Yan Bai. Yan Bai ignored and went straight to the bedside and bowed his head. The middle-aged in bed, hair than the last time we met, gray a lot. The whole face is white, almost without a bit of blood color, and the lip is dry and cracked. There was a little frost on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Even in a coma, his body was shaking unconsciously. Yan Bai stretched out his hand to buckle his pulse. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand from the side to catch him. He shrank away. The next moment, a man forcefully squeezed into the middle of the bed to separate him. "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai took a look. It was the one who winked at Chen just now. He didn''t speak. He looked at Chen. With a jump in his heart, Chen rushed over and pulled the man away. "Don''t do it. I have to send someone to see the master. You have to take care of him. Do you want to see for yourself?" The other side stare, look angry, just want to say something, was Chen Guoyi covered his mouth, forced to drag away. "Look, Mr. Yan, I believe you absolutely!" Yan Bai ignored their reaction. Seeing that someone was pulled away, he was not entangled. He nodded, slightly bowed, and reached out to buckle his pulse.The pulse is slow but steady and regular. If it is not as slow as an old car about to be scrapped, there is no problem in terms of pulse touching. As for the cold in his body, it is actually Yin Qi. Before the soul is broken, the remaining cold meaning is all contained in it, which is as cold as the Arctic ice. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently rubbed his fingertips. His face was in the light, and he felt a bit dark. "When he was injured, none of you were there?" He felt a sense of familiarity with this skill. Chen Guoyi stiff, clasping people''s hands can not help loosening, just to speak, people broke free. "If you can cure it or not, get out of here! Don''t play tricks. We are the ancestors of tricksters Young people wantonly clamour, let Yan Bai not from pick eyebrow, slightly pause for a second, "ah" of a smile. "Do you know what happened to the last man who did this to me?" "What''s wrong with you?! You don''t have any hair. Elder martial brother thinks you are useful, but I don''t think so! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Yan Bai''s face was light, and he did not respond. He just looked at Chen. Indifferent eyes, like a sharp blade into the heart. Chen''s back was cold and sweaty. He rushed to the young man and forced him to cover his mouth and drag him away. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. He''s the youngest son of master Chen Cen. He''s just worried. Care is chaos, you know. No, please take a good look, master! If you can''t help it, we really don''t know what to do! " Chen CEN is still struggling, "Wuwu" cry, probably want to say is to let Chen Guo not ask Yan Bai. In his opinion, Yan Bai is a liar! If Chen doesn''t stop him, he may not be able to control his action. Yan Bai doesn''t care about Chen Cen''s reaction at all, but it''s still a little noisy. "You think well, answer me, if there is a bit of concealment, I have no way to treat." Chen''s forehead was moistened with cold sweat, and he could not help nodding his head as if he were pounding garlic. "Well, to be honest, how did he get hurt?" "It was last night..." "Shhh --" Yan Bai raised his index finger on his lips and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t need to talk about it. Think about it. I only listen to the truth. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. One minute After that, he lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist. He kept looking at the watch quietly, motionless. Chen Guoyi Zheng, looking at his action, more and more panic, cold sweat drops general, brush down, the body also began to shake uncontrollably. Chen Cen saw this, and finally realized that the situation is not right, calm down. He sank his face and patted Chen Guo''s hand. On a gentle action, Chen almost jumped up. Chen GuoDun for a moment, flustered side head to him low roar. "Chen Cen, don''t make trouble. It''s very important now." Chen Cen snorted, raised his eyebrows, and motioned with his eyes that he should let go and stop making trouble. In his panic, Chen seemed to want to find one to rely on, so he let go of his hand. "What does he want to know?" The hand falls, Chen Cen instantaneous''s opening. Chen''s face was stiff and he shook his head. "Don''t get involved in it. Let me think about it." "Since you think he can save my father, tell him what he wants to know. Is it useful to hide them when you''re going to die? " ¡°5¡­¡­ 4¡­¡­¡± Yan Bai whispered the countdown to remind him. The two sides attacked each other, and the state of Chen was about to collapse. ¡°2¡­¡­¡± "Ah, ah! Well, I say, I say He roared dejectedly, crus a soft, fell to sit on the ground. Chen Cen was frightened and tried to help him, but he didn''t. "Dong" sound, listen to all ache, left and right people can not help frowning. Chen, however, seemed to have no feeling in general. He lowered his head and gasped for a long time before he was slightly calm and opened his mouth. "Chen Cen, you all go out first. I want to speak to Mr. Yan alone. " Chen Cen frowned. "At this time, what can we not know?" Chen did not answer, but expressed his intention with action. Chen Cen and he grew up together from childhood, but they also knew that they were upset, but they had to take the other two younger martial brothers out of the ward together. Chen raised his head when he heard the door close. "I''ve said it. Will you save him?" Yan Bai nodded. Chen raised his hand and rubbed his face vigorously. He struggled for two seconds, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you." Chen asked Yan Bai how much he knew about sarizi. Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know much. The information on hand is not complete, and what the Taoist Association gave is to investigate Fengshui and move the Taoist temple to the mountains. Chen gave a deep smile, full of sarcasm. "That''s just an external statement. The real reason is that there are sharikos Chen en did not know where to get the news, said that there are relics on the Qi Mountain legend, is true. He sent someone to investigate. Later, I met the monk of Yuantong Temple. I got the message from the other side. I didn''t know where the location was. Therefore, he began to offer a large reward from the black market. Finally, a mysterious man was called in. The mysterious man told him that he had a way to know the location, but needed his people to prepare for the rest. Sarizi is protected by Buddhism and hidden in the deep belly of Qi Mountain. If you want to take it out, you must pollute it and let him come out by himself.However, in the process of choosing and rejecting the shariko, some of them became greedy and wanted to swallow the sarira alone. As a result, the actions in the middle made mistakes, and the contaminated sarira ran away again. Even if there is a hunting beast provided by the other party, there is no way to find the relic. There were also some big movements that night, which attracted the attention of the police. In addition to involving some staff, but also because of the arrival of Yan Bai, Chen en had to come forward to solve the problem. Chen en stopped the autopsy, but he was also afraid of exposing some problems. In addition, he had long thought of dealing with Yan Bai. However, no one thought that Yan Bai''s action was very fast. Before they intervened, Yan Bai arranged the clues on his hand. As for last night. Chen en is to find a mysterious person, want to find a solution, the best is to be able to own to pick out. Who thought that he was called out after a short talk. He was thrown out of the window on the third floor. "The rest is going to the hospital. This is the address where they met yesterday Chen said and handed the mobile phone to Yan Bai. Yan Bai looked at the address on the memo, but was stunned. This address is not He quietly suppressed the boiling emotion in his heart and handed the mobile phone back to the other party. "No specific no cards?" Chen shook his head. "This is the address that master asked me to help me drive yesterday. I didn''t go upstairs. " Yan Bai nodded and whispered "um". "Discharge him. Go home for treatment. I can''t play here Chen Guozheng for a second, brush a jump. "Yes, yes, I will do it right away!" After that, he turned around and ran out in a hurry. He was too excited to suppress his voice. His voice was all over the corridor. When Chen Cen heard that he was going to leave hospital, he felt that Chen was crazy, but Chen ignored him. Only let the other two younger martial brothers guard the master and go through the formalities themselves. The one who was stopped by the doctor took a little time. The doctor was afraid that Chen en''s disease would spread. Chen repeatedly promised that he would not, and that he would never contact others on the road. You can also have the doctor go with you. The doctor thought for a while and decided to go back with the car, but when he signed, he couldn''t help talking about the disadvantages of being discharged from hospital. Family members should be discharged from hospital by themselves. If someone dies, they can''t go to the hospital. Chen promised that he also signed an agreement, which will be discharged from the hospital. On the way back, he should pay attention to Chen en''s situation and keep Chen Cen from making trouble. Not long road, but as if to go to the horizon in general, let people exhausted. When he got off the bus, he felt that the air around him was different. When he saw the Taoist temple in front of him, he choked for a moment. Then he thought about the monks he found last night. He felt that everything had been explained. He sighed silently and said to Chen that he would go back, but if the laboratory report above said that his disease was infectious, all the patients who were infected in the later stage should be responsible. Chen can only guarantee once again that Chen en''s situation will not be contagious. But the doctor didn''t say much, just told him again, and then turned around and took a taxi to leave. Yan Bai didn''t expect Chen to drive directly to the Taoist temple. "Mr. Yan, the cinnabar and yellow paper in the Taoist temple are quite complete. I think it will be better here." Yan Bai didn''t have any opinion about where he was, and nodded his head without expression. "Two taels of cinnabar, black dog blood and medicinal fields?" Chen nodded. "Yes, but they are all common medicines. On our side, there are not many people who are proficient in medicine. " Yan Bai didn''t care, just let him take himself to see. Yan Bai picked some of his medicine and asked him to write some of his medicine. "How many red ropes do you have to pray for people to make bracelets?" Chen Guo: "there are still many. We just purchased a batch not long ago. How much do you want? " Yan Bai: "I want to sacrifice the red rope under Sanqing." Chen nodded and raised his voice to call a Dao Tong, and asked the other party to take it. It''s been an hour since everything was ready. At this time, Chen en''s condition was even worse. His breath was almost less than that of his breath. He could hardly see the fluctuation of his heart and mouth. Yan Bai took a half meter long red rope, soaked it in black dog''s blood for nine minutes, then took it out, wrapped it around Chen en''s wrist, drew the rune paper with cinnabar, and pasted it on the red rope to ignite it. Chen Cen has been beside, staring at his action for a moment. Seeing that he did not need to ignite the yellow paper, he could not help but lean to ask the nervous Chen Guo."Elder martial brother, are you a Taoist who can point runes with empty hands?" Chen Guo was startled for a moment, but he glared at him, and motioned with his eyes that he should be quiet and not talk disorderly. Chen Cen turned his head and continued to watch Yan Bai''s movements. When the rune paper was burned to the last corner, Yan Bai took out a porcelain bottle and caught the last fallen paper ash with the porcelain bottle. Then he took a spoonful of the mixed herbs and put them in it. After shaking for several times, he poured out. A pill about one centimeter in size. Pouring out of the moment, the strong smell of medicine, inexplicably permeated with a bit of fresh, as if a gust of wind swept all the hearts of people, relaxed and happy. Chen''s eyes changed and his hands tightened. Yan Bai pinched Chen en''s chin and put the pill into his mouth. When he closed his backhand, he touched his chin. His hand slid down his throat to his heart to help him swallow the pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Not long after he raised his hand, Chen Guo saw that Chen en''s face had a slight improvement. His eyes were overjoyed and his heart was pounding. He watched Yan Bai''s movements more nervously. Yan Bai also used cinnabar to point several red spots on the three big acupoints in Chen en''s heart. With black dog''s blood and herbs, he squeezed them into a small ball and placed them in the position pointed by cinnabar. Take off one end of the red rope wrapped around his wrist and put it in a jet filled with black dog blood, and gently brush his fingertips across his wrist. Some of the red blood blackened out of the head, but it was frozen, no liquidity. Yan Bai''s fingertip flashed blue light, and the red rope around his wrist caught fire. The blue flame, as if there was no temperature, coiled on the red rope, but it did not burn to the red rope. About one breath, the blood is "warm", with liquidity, drop by drop out of it. Chen Cen pupil a shock, surprised involuntarily opened his mouth. He looked at the fire, looked at the blood flow, did not enter the black dog blood moment, suddenly boiling, like water droplets splashed into the oil pan, "crackling". He was a little frightened and stepped back involuntarily. The blood flowed little by little until his eyes turned bright red. Yan Bai sealed the wound to stop bleeding. Then he quickly took off the red rope and threw it into the black dog blood basin. The medicine ball on Chen en''s body was also thrown into it. Then he covered it with a cover and sealed it with a piece of Rune paper. Yan Bai got up and wiped his hands with a wet paper towel and called Chen Guoyi. "I''ve got all the Yin Qi in his body. In the next month, I''ll just spend more time in the sun and eat food with heavy ignition. As for this basin, dry it with fire, and do not take the rune paper on the lid Chen looked at him in a daze, and then looked at Chen en, who was obviously better on the bed. He was agitated and nodded. "Yes, I will. Thank you." Yan Bai waved his hand. "Remember to remind him that when he is well, he will come from the head." Chen Guoyi stiff, some guilty nodded. "I''ll talk to the master. That is, how long will he wake up? " "A few more hours. After all, he is not young. He didn''t have any talent in cultivation. His body had been hollowed out by taking pills. Oh, by the way, tell him that if you want to live a few more years, you''d better not take those messy pills. " Yan Bai tidied up his sleeves and left without waiting for the other party to respond. Chen Cen did not respond in the state of Chen, raised his feet to catch up. "You wait..." Yan Bai ignored. Chen Cen was a little angry. He stamped his foot and ran out quickly. He opened his arms and stopped people''s way. "I call you!" Yan Bai was forced to stop and pick his eyebrows. "I have something to ask you." Don''t wait for Yan Bai to open his mouth, Chen Cen choked his neck and opened his mouth in a vicious voice. Yan Bai raised eyebrows, radian can not help but a millimeter higher. Just about to open his mouth, he said to crackling, "can I accept my apprentice?" "Ha?" Yan Bai was stunned and his eyes gradually changed. "What does it matter to me whether you accept apprentices or not?" Chen Cen was stunned, his face turned red, and he quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "No, no, I''m asking if you''ll take an apprentice." Yan Bai shook his head without hesitation. I don''t want you to be so stupid. Chen Cen blushed as if there was a fire burning in general, pretending not to hear his words in general. "Well, I didn''t believe in these things before. After seeing you today, I know what real talent is. I want to..." "No, don''t think about it. It''s useless for you to think more. Go back and take good care of your father. It''s not long before you can take care of it. " Yan Bai coldly dropped a sentence, went straight across the other side, and left quickly. Chen Cen Dun in place, head slowly low, blushing as if about to explode, I do not know is shy, or angry. After sorting out his things and going out, he saw Chen Cen clutching outside the door like a sculpture. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Cen''s body shakes for a moment, looks up. My eyes are red. It seems that something is wrong. Chen was surprised again, shaking his hand, and almost threw out the basin containing black dog blood. He quickly stabilized his hand, carefully put down the spray, quickly walked to Chen Cen''s side, around the person around a circle, up and down to see carefully. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Cen shook his head and laughed at himself. "Nothing, just hit." Chen CEN is very smart, good grades, very popular in school. Even if he didn''t really get into it, he soon understood it when he followed Chen Guoshu. He thought, in this world, as long as it is what he wants to do, it can be done easily.Chen looked at the dispirited expression, worried, but also curious. "What did you do? How did you get hit? " Chen Cen only hesitated for a moment, then just stopped people want to become masters. "Elder martial brother, why didn''t he accept me? If you don''t even have a test, just say no. He is really so powerful that he doesn''t even need to touch the bones? " Hearing the speech, Chen was stunned for a long time and sighed. "Why do you want to find him as a teacher!? Do you know who he is? " "What identity? At his age, even if he is powerful, he will not be in a high position, will he? " Chen shook his head. "You are the real newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. His position is higher than that of his master. If he wants this association, he has to give it to him. What''s more, he can determine the future of master in a word. If he wants to choose an apprentice, the whole society would like to kneel down and beg him. You even stop people, so careless to say that they want him to accept apprentices. Really, you''re lucky he didn''t do it with you. " "So overbearing?" Chen nodded. Yan Bai is not only the successor of "Du", but also the most gifted disciple of the whole Taoist school in the past few hundred years. In addition to his parents'' background, he walked in the whole gate, walking horizontally and vertically if he wanted to. No one dares to say a word about him even if he has abandoned the gate. Can this not be overbearing? This time, Chen Guoqiu went to Yan Bai''s head, but there was no way out. After listening to some suggestions from my elders. He had no idea. Yan Bai agreed that moment, he almost couldn''t resist slapping himself, afraid it was a dream. Chen Cen was silent. In a moment. He spoke in a hoarse voice. "Elder martial brother, can you tell me something about him?" Chen Guoyi Leng. "Why are you suddenly interested? You can listen, but I don''t know much. " Chen Cen nodded. Yan Bai did not know that he saved the hand, but also to himself in exchange for a small fan brother. After he left the Taoist temple, he went straight to the place provided by the state of Chen. He called and asked Bian he to come. The criminal investigation bureau should come a little faster. When he arrives, Bian he is already waiting. "Boss, what are we looking for here?" Yan Bai said directly that he should ask about the fall of a building yesterday. Falling? Bian and stupefied for a moment, raised his finger to a fruit stand not far away from the irregular shed. "Over there?" Yan Bai turned his eyes and immediately noticed the collapse above the shed. He frowned slightly and nodded. Bian he raised his hand, compared with him a "OK" sign, turned and ran over. "What''s wrong with your shed, sir?" The boss was adjusting the position of the stick on the shed. After a pause, he turned his head, cracked his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you want to buy something? Don''t worry. I''ll hold on to it. You can choose what you want. " Bian he shook his head and showed him his ID card. "I''m here to ask about yesterday''s fall." The boss''s face changed when he saw his ID, and his face was even worse if he listened to him. "Yes, I don''t know which family was fighting in this building yesterday, and then I fell down. Fortunately, I was able to block the shed for him, but he didn''t die. You don''t know how much I thought about the sound at that time. I thought it was a leak. But that person should not be seriously injured. When I come back to my senses and run to see it, the man who fell down has been helped away. Do you know the man? If you want to know him, he has to pay for my shed. I am his Savior, right? I want a shed money, isn''t it too much? " Bian he nodded, echoing: "not too much, not too much. Did you see what happened then? " The boss shook his head: "I don''t have that,. I''ve been sitting in the store and I came out when I heard the noise Bian he was a little sorry. He didn''t have any useful information. As soon as he was about to thank him and leave, he listened to the boss''s "ah". "What? Do you think of anything? " "Well, I don''t know if I can see it. When I heard the noise running out, I thought I saw the residents on the third floor close their windows. Even at a glance, I don''t know if I have seen flowers. I''m not sure. " Bian he nodded, saying that he would go to check. After bending down to thank him, he turned and ran back to Yan Bai and told him what he had found. Yan Bai looked up and took a look at the location of the third floor. "The boss doesn''t know which side. We are now... " "Go up and knock on the door, don''t you know?" Bian he: "ah?" When he regained consciousness, Yan Bai had already left, but the speed was not fast enough for him to react and catch up with him.They entered the unit door. The light in the corridor is dim, but it doesn''t affect the view. Yan Bai''s nose moved slightly and imperceptibly. He frowned slightly and went up the stairs directly following the smell. Stop on the third floor. Bian he stayed with him and asked curiously, "do you think this is it?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He raised his hand and knocked at the door. The sound of "percussion" circulates regularly in the corridor, just like a certain rhythm. A little bit, no one answered. Bian he looked at it. He was startled. At the same time, he couldn''t help bending over and watching together. Unfortunately, there is no gap between the security doors, nothing can be seen. Yan Bai got up, moved his nose again, raised his hand and knocked on the door again. There was still no response from the house. Yan Bai: "if you don''t open the door, I''ll break through?" Bian and a Leng, carefully pulled Yan Baiyi corner. "Boss, it''s not very good. We don''t have a search warrant. " Yan Bai side Mou what he one eye, signal he is honest a bit. Bian he shrunk his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Yan Baishou did not stop, and the knock on the door was not loud, but his voice was like silk. It has the posture of "if you don''t open the door, I''ll knock on all the time.". When Bian he felt that he was going to give up, the door lock moved. His eyes did not turn. He widened his eyes and looked at the door for fear of missing a little. There was only a click to unlock the door, which opened quietly. In a flash, the door was fully open. Bian he looked at the empty door and was dumbfounded. "This..." Yan Bai didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He raised his hand and touched it on the empty door. There''s a touch on the hand. He took the rune paper directly, and his hand was still on the door. Bian he looked at the Huang Fu and stuck it in the air. The brush was burning. As the last piece of paper fell, he suddenly smelled a strange smell. It''s fragrant and smelly. He could not help but take a deep breath and identify it carefully. The smell of intuition is a bit like the one I''ve heard before, covering up the smell of corpse with spices. He was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed, and he took a deep breath. When his smoked skull fainted, he also confirmed that the flavor was the one he thought. Yan Bai frowned, raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, raised his feet and went in. Strong taste, from the left side. Their eyes turned unconsciously. Bian he took a look and almost vomited. On the sofa, a man or something that looked like he had two heads was lying on the sofa with a transverse cut in his neck. The rest of the body was connected with meridians, and his head was almost hanging to the ground. His face was full of knife marks, and he could not see his original appearance. The stomach was cut open, the intestines fell outside, there was a little movement, it shook up. Blood flow on the ground, a glance, almost no more can be left on the foot. The smoky aroma in the air, mixed with the smell of blood and corpse, was thick and thick as if it had contaminated every cell, making it nauseous and collapsing. When he came closer and saw what the sofa looked like on the bed, Bian he almost cried out. Bian he tightly covered his mouth and nose, and could not help holding his breath. Before he started to speak, his whole face turned red and he almost choked himself to death. "Boss, what is this?" "Taisui Caiji lizard." Bian he was stunned. This is the so-called Taisui Caiji lizard. Mom! If such a horrible thing is put on the street, it will definitely cause panic. How did the people behind the scenes hide such a big guy? What''s more, the blood of the wound is still flowing. It should be dead soon, then Where does the smell of corpse come from? Yan Bai obviously thought of it. He took a deep look at the body of Taisui Caiji lizard and walked to the bedroom. One bedroom is locked. He shook the lock open and pushed the door. The moment the door opened, a cold air rushed to my face. He stepped back, staring. The room was converted into a large freezer. With a slight movement of his eyes, he slowly lifted his foot and walked in. At a glance, we can see the bodies in the freezer hanging in the air. Looking at the past, it''s all women. Yan''s white eyes sank, and his face was almost as cold as that of the freezer. It was chilling. There are also some frozen blood bags in the freezer. It looks like this is a food bank. Seeing this, Bian he''s eyes widened and his breath froze. Even his voice was choked in his heart. Yan Bai stepped out of his side. "Inform the criminal investigation team to bring people to the scene." He went out and went to the other bedroom. This room, wet and greasy, from the ceiling to the floor. And on the bed, it''s all sticky mucus. It seems that it should be the bedroom of Taisui Caiji lizard. This house is the nest of Taisui Caiji lizard. It has been living here since it was brought out. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai took the information from the other party and quickly looked through it. When he saw the name, the first thing that flashed through his mind was the one who had just seen Chen not long ago. Turn to the copy of the ID card that page, the top of the big head photo, looks and that Chen Guo, look a bit similar, especially the bone phase. "Look up this man. He is also called Chen Guo Yan Bai finds out the picture of Chen from the introduction of the Taoist Association and hands it to the policeman beside him. The other party takes a picture and nods to leave. Gu Lang was pulled out on the way. He was stunned when he saw the body of Taisui Caiji lizard. "What the hell is this thing?" Yan Bai explained that Gu Lang stood in front of the body for a long time before he put on his gloves.Rong oak walked around the room. When he saw the body in the freezer, his face was completely scattered, dark as ink. "This man is so wild Yan Bai light back a sentence: "you have not seen more rampant." Rong oak''s heart is a pang, squint at Yan Bai''s indifferent face, really can''t help but want to spit at him. Bear boy! Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? Throw your anger on me! Yan Bai felt the breath fluctuation of the people after him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He looks at Gu Lang''s dissection action for a moment. He seems to be able to see something with each knife, but he seems unable to say anything about it. Gu Lang made great efforts to separate the two heads. After a while, there was a thin layer of sweat floating on the forehead. When he asked his assistant to pack the bag, he almost couldn''t help spitting out. "Mr. Gu, what is this?" Lizard head that hard poke hand feeling, let his heart hair hair hair hair, a touch, the whole body goose bumps up, the whole person is broken. Gu Lang shakes his head. He didn''t know. He didn''t have time to ask. The little assistant pressed the tumbling in his stomach and helped to sort out the dissected corpse bit by bit. Gu Lang was stopped by Yan Bai when he finally packed the body bag. "Wait a minute." Gu Lang hands a meal, drags the corpse, slants the head to look at him suspiciously. With the change of time, the touch on the hand of the assistant becomes more and more obvious, and he feels that he is about to hold on, and he wants to cry without tears. Yan Bai approached, took his handbag and touched the bone at the junction of the two heads. "What''s the matter?" Gu Lang can''t help asking when he sees his increasingly cold face. Yan Bai shakes his head. "This one was reconnected after being cut off." Gu Lang nods. "Yes, I can see. Do you have any other constructive suggestions? " "There are two old wounds on the neck. Do you see them?" "What do you mean?" Gu Lang looked down and looked at it carefully. Silence for a moment, dark eyes. "Twice." Yan Bai nodded softly. "Do you remember my childhood playmate?" "Which one?" Gu Lang had three friends when he was a child. He is such a dog that few people can play with him. "The one who broke his neck. Tong Jun. At that time, you judged that he would have died long ago Gu Lang has a good meal. "Do you doubt him?" Yan Bai was silent, but the look on his face gave him the answer. Tong Jun''s physical fitness is very good, almost can be said to be a gift from heaven. At the age of 16, the other party moved his family. When they lost their contact information, they never met again. Now Although his head had been destroyed and his face could not be seen, Yan Bai still had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It''s all intuition. Gu Lang''s heart sank. If it''s Tong Jun, the people behind the scenes, are they aiming at Yan Bai? Yan Bai''s body The dark light at the bottom of his eyes swept by, his eyes moved, and he looked at Yan Bai with a still look. This body is the body that all practitioners dream of. If someone wants to live forever and exchange soul with him, he can live as long as an old tortoise with his body. Gu Lang collected his mind, took a long breath, turned his eyes to the little assistant, and asked him to install the body first. He took off his gloves and patted Yan Bai on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. I''ll go back to the autopsy and report to you as soon as possible." Yan Bai lowered his eyes and nodded. "That''s in there, please." Gu Lang didn''t miss the flash of banter under his eyes. Seeing that he was in the mood to make fun of, Gu Lang put down his heart a little, and gave him a big slap on the shoulder. "Stinky boy, do you want to kill me? Apply for foreign aid. " Yan Bai chuckled and slightly bent over to get out of the way. He was at the door, looking at his colleagues passing by. He emptied the contents of the house, and the smell of the house changed little by little. However, the strong incense, for a long time can not go away, just like the shadow left by a corpse, lingering in my heart, so heavy that people can hardly breathe. After the things were empty, Yan Bai went into the house to search. He pushed the TV cabinet away. It''s the place with the strongest aroma. And the body stinks. He thought that the frozen corpses in the freezer would not smell so heavy. Then, there should be other bodies in this room.He reached out and touched the wall behind the TV cabinet. The wall felt a little wet and soft, like being soaked in water all year round, sticky and answering. He gently pinched with his hand and fell a huge wall. He took a quick step back, and it didn''t hit him. He frowned slightly and looked at the wall. He simply started to dig the wall. All the walls were cut off, and there was a blurred portrait eroded by water. If you identify it, you can still see that it is a Guanyin statue. The portrait left by the remnant can also be seen that the painter is good at writing. Just, who painted this painting? Who wants to destroy it? In terms of the way the painting was destroyed, the person who destroyed the painting was afraid of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 In addition, judging from the human skeleton, the age is about 25 to 30 years old. At the wrist and ankle, there are traces of bone fracture healing, and many running in traces. I can see that he suffered a lot of injuries while he was alive. I have collected the blood. Let the information department compare it to see if there is a match in the database. And the other half, I don''t know. Its DNA arrangement is different from all known lizards. It looks like a new breed. The scales attached to the body, as if they had grown from the day after tomorrow, have been completely integrated with the skin and flesh. I separated them and went back to the White House later to let Baishui study it. " Gu Lang saw Yan Bai and poured out all the information he had found. Yan Bai nodded slightly, his eyes always staring at the head. "Well, haven''t you restored your appearance?" Gu Lang glanced at him. Yan Bai''s eyes flickered slightly, with a bit of persistence. He thought of Yan Bai''s conjecture before, and sighed silently and shook his head. Yan Bai doesn''t care who the visitor is. He only cares about the effect of the drawing. "I was informed. I''ll go next door Gu Lang has given the female corpse back to his assistant. People are next door. Gu Lang nodded and waved his hand to let him go. ¡­¡­ In the next room, the little assistant felt that he was a robot, relentlessly and mechanically repeating the same action. Bow head, hand a meal, heart suddenly changed a feeling. The murderer is a real robot. He doesn''t have any feelings. It''s called a clean and tidy one. As like as two peas, there is a certain obsessive compulsive disorder. The incision, length and direction of all wounds are exactly the same. The door rang, the little assistant froze for a moment, subconsciously raised his head. Yan Bai walked in slowly. He saw the visitor clearly, paused for a moment, and his thoughts returned. "I''m afraid the report will be available to you in a while. I haven''t tested a third yet Yan Bai shakes his head. "Don''t worry, just tell me the situation." Besides, the killer was probably paranoid. Have you ever noticed the looks of these girls? Although the appearance is different, but they are high nose, small mouth, big eyes, waist length hair. Do you think that man killed so many people because he was persecuted by people with such looks when he was a child? How much hatred is there for this? " Yan Bai did not answer. His eyes sank, low eyes carefully observed the corpse on the autopsy table. Glancing up and down, he found that the height was in line with the information from the cloud tree. The girl is about 1.63 meters tall. "Are all of them the same height?" At that time, in the freezer, he just glanced at it. In addition, the girls were all suspended in the air, with their toes drooping and uneven levels. The assistant was stunned and nodded. "Yes, it''s about the same height. It is generally between 1.6 and 1.65 meters. " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. The information given by the cloud tree is between 1.55 and 1.6 meters tall. He turned his mind and said in a deep voice. "Maybe he is not retaliating, but looking for himself." Looking for yourself? The little assistant was stunned. Where does this come from? He looked at the cold face of the man in front of him, and did not dare to ask. He could only keep his eyes on him, hoping that he could speak more kindly. Unfortunately, it was Yan Bai. The man said, staring at the body for a while, nothing left, then turned around and left cleanly. The little assistant looked at his back and couldn''t say anything at the moment. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai out of the forensic room, upstairs to go to the information department to have a look, but on the way was called to stop. It''s rongoak. "I''ve applied with it. I''ll work with you on this case. You send me all the information. " Yan Bai tilts his head. "That''s a lot." From Shencheng to Gangcheng, from Gangcheng to Yuncheng, Yucheng and Jingcheng are also involved. From East China to South China, from South China to North China, almost all over China. Rong oak''s hand was hanging on the leg of his trousers, and his fingertips rubbed unconsciously. He felt itchy and wanted to knock on the forehead. "Do you have any information in hand? If not, I''ll take it. " Yan Bai shook his head very honestly. "The previous files have been sorted out and handed in. You can ask the headquarters for them directly. Well, it''s about the cases I''ve been dealing with since I went to Hong Kong City. They''re all involved. " Rong oak''s face changed three colors in response to his words, and finally fell on the shock. "All?" Yan Bai nodded."Well. All my intuition can be linked together. You can see it. I''m going to wait for the DNA test. When you''ve finished reading the file, come back to me if you have any questions. " After that, he waved and turned away before Rong oak could recover. DNA test there, was urged by Yan Bai, made an urgent. However, the results of the test did not match in the information base. Tong Jun once said that he wanted to be a soldier or a border guard. If it does, his information, in the information base, should be classified as confidential. Yan Bai thought about it and called his uncle. Yan Song was surprised to receive his call. "Xiaobai, how did you want to call me? Miss me, or return to Jingcheng? Do you want to come and have a look? Your grandfather, they miss you very much "No, uncle. I want to ask you for help." The voice was low, and there was a little low in the sound. Yan Song''s accident. "What''s the matter?" "I have a set of DNA here, and I want you to check your database for a match." "You can''t find out?" Yan Bai: "well, I suspect it''s classified information." Yan Song: "OK, send it to me. I''ll arrange someone to compare it. When you are busy, you should also pay attention to your health. When you have time, come back to see your grandparents and let your parents come back to have a look Yan Bai is clever to answer, thanks and hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ "Yan team. This is the information of the state of Chen. " Yan Bai side, took the other side of the file bag. Chen Guo, 42, is a Taoist of Lingxiao temple and an orphan. When he was three years old, he was adopted by Chen en, a Taoist of Wuyang who was not the master of the temple at that time. His IQ is very high. After graduating from University, he returned to the Taoist temple directly and became his Taoist priest with peace of mind. Life is plain, simple and boring. "What about his school life?" "I asked the teachers and students of the same class and said that he was a very low-key person. Every day in addition to learning, is a part-time job. All the money I made was sent back to the Taoist temple. He studied management at that time, and the management right of Lingxiao temple is under his control now. It is also because of him that Lingxiao has developed from an ordinary Taoist View to a grand view which can be as famous as Qingyang temple in just ten years. Qingyang temple is an old Taoist temple in Tongcheng. Its history is almost the same as Yuantong Temple. " Smart people? Yan Bai thought to himself. The two times he met with Chen Guo, the other side gave him a more solid impression, more like an old-fashioned Taoist, rigid and stubborn. Who would have thought that he was brought up with a new education. Chen Guo''s resume in the school is very beautiful, such a person out of society, no matter what they do, are the best in the industry. However, he also proved with practical actions that even if he was a Taoist, he could be better than ordinary people. Yan Bai chuckled. "It seems that our friend has made a disguise." It seems that it is Chen en''s greed or the deliberate guidance of those with a heart. It seems that we need to make a good investigation. After he said "thank you" to his colleagues who sent the materials, he prepared to go to Lingxiao temple again in person. Turn a not attention, "bang" hit a person, he was stunned. "Ouch Clear female voice, sharp in his ears a little harsh. Yan Bai leaned over and quickly reached for a hand. He just caught the hand of the man who was about to fall. Xin Wan was hit stupidly. When he was caught, his brain was still a little dizzy. He thought, is this man''s body made of stone? It hurts. Yan Bai held the man and waited patiently for her to stand firm. Xin Wan lowered his head and looked at his arm, which had been hit red. He did not go to see who was hit. Yan Bai does not want to entangle, see her stand firm, let go will leave. When he moved sideways, Xin Wan seemed to be activated for a moment. He reached out with his brush and grabbed the man with his back hand. "Do you run into people and leave without apologizing?" She raised her head and glared. A breath, she on the Yan white clear cold heavy eyes, heart inexplicable a shake. "You..." Xin Wan raised his finger to Yan Bai''s nose and went up in a breath. "It''s you. No wonder it''s so impolite!" Hearing her rebuke, Yan Bai could not help but jump. "Miss, look at our position. You ran into it. And have we met? " Listening to the first half of the sentence, Xin Wan could not help but turn around to look at the position. After a sentence, she exploded. "What do you mean? Do I touch porcelain on purpose? And we''ve met! I''m a doctor in the infirmary! "The infirmary? Yan Bai thought about it a little and remembered that he had sent Ruan Feiyang to the clinic. As for the people in front of him, he still had no impression. He nodded slightly, not intending to pay attention. "Well." I''m leaning over her to leave. Don''t want to Hsin Wan took a side step and opened his hands to block his way. Yan Bai''s footstep stopped and glanced around. Hsin Wan''s arms were so long that almost the whole corridor was blocked. If he wants to pass, he has to move people away and frown. "What do you want to do?" Xin Wan was stunned. Yeah. What are you doing? She was just angry and just thinking about it. She was stopped. "Get out of the way if you''re OK." Seeing her suddenly, Yan Bai began to persuade her. Xin Wan a listen, small temper "whew" once again come up. "I will not. Unless Unless Unless you apologize! " She thought about it for a moment and said to Yan Bai in a determined and loud voice. "Well, yes, I''ll let you apologize." Yan Bai stares at her for a while. Xin Wan''s hand trembled, inexplicably a little guilty. His hand dropped a little, and his toe turned in a direction. He faintly thought of escaping. "What are you looking at me for? I''ll let you apologize! " She suppressed the idea in her head and stubbornly rejected Yan Bai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Yan Bai lowered his eyes and looked down at the man in front of him. Xin Wan was shaking again unconsciously, but he stuck his neck and forced himself to look at him. She looks like a tiger made of paper. Yan Bai raised his hand, reached out to her wrist, stopped two centimeters away from her wrist, and said in a deep voice. "Get out of the way." The cold voice, as if with cold air, stabbed into Xin Wan''s heart and shivered uncontrollably. Her feet seem to have their own consciousness in general, let go of the noisy side, hands also soft rub fell down. Yan Bai raised his feet and left directly. When he passed her, he didn''t even give her a look. Xin Wan was stunned. After walking for a long time, she regained her consciousness. Seeing the empty corridor, she thought of what had happened just now, and her face turned red. What a shame! She bowed her head, snorted, stamped, and turned away. At the same time, he clenched his fists and made up his mind to find a chance to revenge. Thinking about it, I can''t help but emerge some pictures of revenge. She fancied that she would knock Yan Bai down with a few hook fists, and then trample on his feet. She looked down on him from a commanding position, and said to him with high toe and high spirit. "Stinky man, you look down on me!" She thought, her face can not help floating a little proud smile, shaking his head a few hum. "Dr. Xin, Dr. Xin..." "Ho --" Xin Wan was startled and suddenly recovered. "Uncle Qin." He nodded to Xin Wan and looked at the place she was facing just now. "What are you doing there, shaking your head?" As soon as Xin Wan recalled his thoughts, his face turned red again and shook his head. "Nothing, uncle Qin. How did you get here?" "The first team took a big case, and I applied for foreign aid from the top. Don''t you take experts there?" Hearing this, Xin Wan tilted his head and looked at the two people behind Qin''an. A gentle, a black suit, temperament a bit cold, all over the alienation, people do not dare to approach. The other one is short headed, with a big black bottle cap like glasses on his face. He almost covers his face. His whole body is full of books. His casual clothes make him look like a student who has just left the campus. Qin''an seems to have noticed her curious eyes, siding aside a little and introducing her: "this is Xiang Han, a painter who has his own unique research on bone restoration. This, Shi Min, is a forensic doctor borrowed from Yucheng. Now I''m going to take them to the forensic Xin Wan nodded one by one, said hello, and also made a simple self introduction. "Uncle Qin, why don''t I take them there? I have nothing to do with it anyway. " The Infirmary of the criminal investigation bureau is very free. Usually, the police officers come to bandage with minor injuries. They also rarely have any headache. She has nothing to do when she sits there every day. Just now she ran out, she also wants to see the forensic medicine department and try to find out if she can steal teachers. She heard that there was a very good expert from the forensic. She has been longing for forensic medicine since she was a child. If not prevented by her family, she felt that she would be an excellent forensic doctor now. Qin An listened, and then looked at her eyes, and guessed her idea. She chuckled and raised her hand to point her forehead. "All right, you can help me get the people there. It must be delivered. Don''t turn people away on the way. Wait over there. " Xin Wan gave him a non-standard salute and nodded. "Make sure you get the job done." Qin''an nodded, and said to Han and Shi Min, then gave the man to Xin Wan. Xin Wan ran to Shi Min with some excitement. "Mr. Shi, Mr. Xiang, the forensic lab is on the second floor. I''ll take you to it now." Shi Min is only thirty-five years old this year. He usually exercises and pays attention to maintenance. He looks like a person with two characters. His personality is also lively. When he sees Xin Wan jump to his side with a little excited look, he can''t help but smile. "Interested in forensic medicine?" Xin Wan was stunned. "Do you see that? Is it obvious? " Shi Min nodded with a smile. Xin Wan saw this, but a little embarrassed. She ducked for a while and scratched the back of her head. "My dream since I was a child is to be a good forensic doctor. But the family thinks, a girl does this, can''t get married in the future. I stopped it all the time. In the end, I had to retreat to become a doctor. " Shi Min nodded to show understanding. "It''s really hard to be a part of our profession, especially for girls. If they want to make achievements, they have to pay too much than boys. Your family is also thinking about you. "Xin Wan slightly shrunk his mouth and nodded to show that he understood. After chatting for a while, they arrived at the door of the forensic medicine room. Xin Wan knocked on the door. Hearing the sound coming from inside, he raised his hand and opened the door. The assistant was stunned to see her come in. "Dr. sin, how did you get here?" Xin Wan is familiar with him. He is waved to him and introduces the identity of the two people behind him in a loud and excited way. As soon as the assistant heard that there was a forensic doctor, he could not help but "breathe" a sigh of relief. He quickly walked to Shi Min''s side and said slightly excited, "can you start working now?" Shi Min was stunned. "What?" The assistant didn''t answer. He turned to the desk with the fast track, picked up his white coat and mask, and ran back to Shi Min quickly. "There are more bodies in this case. I have checked seven of them up to now. The rest, please, work with me." Shi Min was directly confused, he felt that he was a little behind the rhythm of the other side. Slowly, he took the white coat from the other party, sorted out his thoughts and asked "the rest of the body?" "All in the freezer. I''ll show you." The little assistant passed them two and walked out in a hurry. Although Shi Min still has doubts, he quickly returns to his mind, enters the role, and quickly keeps up with his pace. Xin Wan looked at them and left like the wind. "Ah..." Before she could speak, there was no one in front of her. She Leng Leng Leng, turn head, to up to contain some sharp eyes, some embarrassed pull up the corner of the mouth to smile. "There should be someone else nearby. I''ll go and have a look." He nodded to the expressionless Han Mian and gave her a way. Xin Wan''s heart fluttered, not from abdominal Fei. "Is this man in the same family as that rascal!? Cold! " Murmuring to herself, she went to the next door and knocked. Gu Lang is in the subcutaneous meat separation, heard the movement, hands did not stop, raised his voice said a "door is not locked.". When Xin Wan heard the sound, he put his heart back into his stomach. Xin Wan gently twists the door lock, pushes open the door, pokes out half of his head to have a look, and then sees a slightly curved back. "Is it Mr. Gu Lang Gu?" Gu Lang also did not return to the head of the "um" as a response. Seeing that he was busy, Xin Wan hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a hand suddenly appeared on his head. He suddenly pushed the door open and went in. "Mr. Gu, I''m Xiang Han. I''m here to make a portrait of the dead." Gu Lang hears the speech and points out a direction for him. "The head is over there." Xiang Han''s eyes followed his movements and saw the separated human limbs on the autopsy table. He nodded his head to Gu Lang''s direction, found that the other party could not see it, and then said "good". Gu Lang waved his hand to show that he was willing to help himself and put himself into his work again. Xiang Han went to the autopsy table, took out his camera, took a picture around his head, and scanned it with instruments. Xin Wan hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hold back. He walked to him and watched him quietly and attentively. After collecting the necessary information, Xiang Han put away his camera and instrument. He looked at Xin Wan and asked her in a low voice if there was any place where it was quiet and the network signal was good. Xin Wan Leng for a moment, that the overall network is very good. If it''s quiet, it''s the infirmary. The clinic is in the southwest corner of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, far away from the building and training ground. Quiet, like a forgotten place. After listening to Xiang Han, she asked her to take her to the infirmary and borrow a place to use it. He painting, need absolute safety, concentration, in order to keep the painting error is the lowest. Xin Wan was stunned for a moment, nodded his head and agreed, but his feet did not move. He raised his hand hesitantly and pointed to the other limbs on the autopsy table. "Those..." He glanced at the light side eyes of the Han Mou light, and seemed to see nothing half, and took back his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you look at those?" When Hsin Wan came near, she couldn''t help stopping when she saw those strange limbs. She looked at each part one by one, which made her astonished for a long time. What''s more, some parts don''t look like human beings. Xiang Han shakes his head. He''s not in charge of those. He didn''t have much interest. Those parts that looked strange and strange, in his view, had become commonplace.He had seen too many deformed bones. Seeing that his eyes were calm, Xin Wan couldn''t even find a tiny fluctuation. He felt calm and nodded slowly. "Let''s go straight there?" Nod to Han. Xin Wan side to guide him, before going out, he whispered a greeting with Gu Lang. The other side still just waved to them. When they return to the infirmary, Xin Wan, under the guidance of Xiang Han, helps him get what he needs. After that, he sits down and does not move his position before drawing the picture. Looking at his movements, Xin Wan fiddled with his computer from time to time and traced them on the drawing paper with a brush from time to time. Unconsciously, he fell asleep on the table. Time gradually slipped away from the fingers, and the sky was getting dark. Night comes quietly. "Dr. sin, wake up." In his sleep, Xin Wan felt pushed, rubbed and straightened up. His eyes were still a little hazy. She turned her head in a daze. "Dr. Xin, it''s dark. Would you like to go back first?" Xin Wan regained his consciousness. He took a mouthful of saliva and rubbed his eyes. He woke up a little and turned to look at the door. Against the dim yellow street lights, the sky looks darker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Xin Wan was excited. He suddenly woke up and looked down at his watch. "My God, it''s ten o''clock!" Four eyes are opposite. Xiang Han couldn''t help being stunned. "What''s the matter?" Xin Wan looked at him in the cold with a trace of dazed eyes, inexplicably felt that it was like the eyes of a deer lost in the mountains, innocent and transparent. As soon as her heart was smothered, all the resentment disappeared and she waved her hand powerlessly. "Nothing. Aren''t you hungry? " She changed her mood very quickly. She got up slowly, stretched her arm and asked questions. Xiang Han nodded very honestly. When he works, he will completely forget everything around him. When hunger pulls his thoughts back to the present time, it is already dark. When he regained his mind, he found that Xin Wan was asleep beside him. "Well, can you tell me where to eat?" Before Qin bureau only told him the location of the canteen. I''m afraid the canteen has been closed. Xin Wan thought about it and asked tentatively. "Why don''t I take you? You invited me Xiang Han nodded and agreed if he didn''t want to. Xin Wan was stunned. So talkative? Xiang Han: "eat it nearby. I have to come back to work. Don''t you mind if I make it here tonight? " Xin Wan nodded to show that he didn''t mind. "I often change the bedding here. It''s clean. You can live in peace. The bathroom is over there, and the key is in this drawer. " She said, pointing out to each other where the things were. He nodded his head to thank Han. They picked up at will. Xin Wan changed his white coat, picked up his bag and led Xiang Han out. She took her to a nearby street and walked for five minutes. It was just around the corner. For a moment, the silence of the street almost annihilated the noise of the street. Xiang Han was stunned. "There are so many people." The murmur in a low voice made Xin Wan listen to the truth. She always felt that there was a trace of cowardice in the voice of the other party. She hesitated for a moment and asked. "Don''t you like the crowd?" He moved slightly to the head of the culvert, then stopped suddenly, and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Xin Wan looked at him suspiciously and inquisitively. He always felt that he wanted to nod his head when he moved just now. Later, he stopped for some reason. "If you don''t like it, we can change places. There''s more food around here. " Xiang Han hesitated for a moment. "Is there anything you want to eat?" During the inquiry, his eyes showed some expectation, and at one glance he could see that he wanted to change places. Xin Wan was stunned slightly and lost his smile. She suddenly understood that Xiang Han was different from Yan Bai. Xiang Han''s face was expressionless, but to cover up herself. Xiang Han''s personality may be introverted, and he doesn''t know how to express his emotions with his expression, or he deliberately hides his emotions. As for why, she is not sure. But she felt she had caught the truth. She could not help but smile and shake her head. "Nothing to eat. It''s just near here. After eating, you can go back to work. You can move to another place. What do you want to eat? " "All right. What would you like to eat Xin Wan didn''t answer. He just turned around and waved to him to follow him. Xiang Han looks at the noisy street behind him. His eyelashes tremble and his eyes shake. He hides the hope in his eyes and turns to catch up with Xin Wan. Xin Wan took people to shuttle in the quiet lane for a long time. When Xiang Han felt that she was almost dizzy, she stopped in front of a small door. Xiang Han can''t help but look up at the signboard under the eaves. "Cat." He read it out in a low voice. When Hsin Wan lifted up the curtain, he just heard his voice and explained. "The boss is a cat lover. He picked up and adopted six homeless kittens. They are all kept in the store. Kittens are very human. They are also very sticky. The boss is also a good craftsman. It''s a great place to relax if you want to relax. However, he only received acquaintances, so he opened the shop in the deep lane. " Xiang Han can''t help nodding. This position is really off the mark. He felt that his sense of direction was quite good, and he could hardly find the direction on the road. He lowered his head slightly, raised his hand, helped Xin Wan lift the curtain of the door, and tilted his head to indicate that the other party was advanced. A faint smile appeared in Xin Wan''s eyes. He said thanks in a soft voice. First, he walked into the door. As soon as she went in, the orange cat on the table gave a meow. The radian of Xin Wan''s mouth became larger, and his smile became thick. He bent down and reached out for the orange cat."General, you haven''t slept yet!" The general''s orange cat "meow meow" twice, as if coquettish, rubbed her arm. Xiang Han''s eyes quickly swept by a touch of envy, fast who did not see, fingers unconsciously rubbing, a little itchy. Suddenly. Xin Wan suddenly turned around and put the general in his arms. He was a little flustered and held him back. "Give me a hug. The general is the softest of these little guys and feels the best Xin Wan''s red lips rose and her eyes bent with smile. Xiang Han''s face was a little red. His hands tightened involuntarily. He breathed a little faster. Xin Wan grabbed the back of his hand, as if forced to touch the cat along his hair. "How are you, comfortable?" "Oh, Dr. sin, how can you come here today?" The clear and warm male voice sounded behind them. Give him a meal and turn his head subconsciously. A clear and meaningful man stood behind the door, smiling at them, his hands around his chest, his eyes flashing a light of banter. Xin Wan waved to him with a slightly excited "Hey". "For two, you can do it." She stopped for a moment and asked Xiang Han, "can you eat spicy food?" Nod to Han, the quiet touch of the inquiry in the eyes goes to look at the so-called boss. The boss seemed to notice his eyes. He tilted his head, grinned, bent his eyes, nodded slightly, and said hello to him. The boss is stupefied for a while, looking at his unconscious red ear, the bottom of the eye smile a deep. Is this shyness? He raised his feet and went to Xin Wan. "Dr. sin, this is..." Xin Wan rubbed big fat orange''s head, his neck tilted, and he glanced at him. "Our new expert, Xiang Han." After she said that, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Han. The horse''s tail drew an arc in the back of her head. "Xiang Han, this is the boss of" cat ", Xin min "Xin?" He tossed the cat''s hand, his dark brown eyes trembled, hesitated for a moment, slightly turned his head a little bit, and took aim. Suddenly, four eyes are opposite. Xiang Han was stunned, his eyes were flustered, and he turned his head. The radian is a little big, which attracts the attention of xinwan. Taking advantage of his inattention, Xin Wan turns his head and stares at Xin Min, and smiles at him. "Yes, sin, that''s my sin. He is my brother, the brother of my father and mother. " Xiang Han nodded his head slightly at a loss, indicating that he knew it. His mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything. He looked at him in a panic. Xin Min raised his hand and waved in front of his forehead to make a surrender. "Well, well, I''ll go now. I''ll go now. Can you eat spicy food When he asked, he unconsciously turned his eyes to Xiang Han. As soon as Xin Wan looked at his eyes, he couldn''t help but lift his forehead, slapped him hard on the back, grabbed his arm and dragged people toward the kitchen. "Come on, don''t look. It won''t be yours. They are experts. How can they look at you as a cook? " Xin Min picks up her eyebrows, takes back her eyes and looks at Xin Wan in doubt. "I am your brother!" "No expert! Come on, we''re cooking. He''s been busy all day. If his stomach can talk, I''m afraid he has already started to scold you Xin Min raised her hand, gently flicked her forehead, Ao Jiao''s "hum" for a while, shook off the head, turned and walked into the kitchen. Xin Wan rubbed his forehead. Although it didn''t hurt, he was still upset. He slapped twice at the kitchen door and turned back. Eyes turn, suddenly a Zheng. Xiang Han squatted, surrounded by a pile of cats, even the coldest master, who would sit on his legs and rub his legs. Xiang Han gently stroked their backs. Xin Wan observed that he was like an obsessive-compulsive disorder. He stroked each cat five times, and then changed to another. After all the caresses were finished, he started from the beginning again. There are not many people and no leakage. Xin Wan''s eyes were surprised and flashed. He cleared up unconsciously and walked to his side. Although he felt that his movement had been very light, but when she was still two steps away, Xiang Han suddenly stopped, brush up and turned to look at himself. Xin Wan suddenly had a feeling that he had been caught for a bad deed. He was a little flustered. He also pointed to him and pointed to the cat. He hesitated for a long time without saying a complete sentence. Xiang Han seems to see her embarrassment and smiles for less than a second. "Where shall we sit? Is that OK over the window Hearing the speech, Xin Wan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded his head. "All right. Sit wherever you like. "He nodded to Han and sat down at the window. Xin Wan was stunned for a second. He watched his brother''s cat owners one by one and followed Xiang Han. She was stunned. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and looked again. All the meows were scrambling to climb up to Han''s body, as if they were competing for favors. The master even slapped the general snoring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 long time. Xinwan quietly watched all the meows find their position on Xianghan. When she was lying still, she lifted her feet and walked slowly. Every step became very heavy. When she came to Xiang Han''s side, she still couldn''t hold her step. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to the General lying on Xianghan''s feet. "General, come over to my aunt''s side, and I''ll hug you." Big orange languidly raised a little head, looked at her, had a slant head to lie down to go back. Xin Wan''s hands were stiff in the air. This This She looked up at Xiang Han in surprise. Xiang Han is just looking at her movement. In the moment of looking at each other, Xiang Han smiles a little embarrassed and turns his head away. I''ve never seen it before. To hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Xin Wan froze for a second, looked at him, and then looked at the general. Suddenly, he laughed angrily, shook his head, stood up, went to the opposite side of him and sat down. "To teacher, why do these little guys like you so much?" To culvert body visible to the naked eye stiff for a while, pause, just open mouth low voice answer. "Yes, because I feel comfortable. Cats, like people, have some acupoints that make them feel comfortable. For example, here, you can reach out and try it. In this position, there are.... " As soon as the cat is mentioned, the light at the bottom of his eyes seems to be lit up. The whole person is very fresh. When Xin Min brought out the dishes, he saw Xin Wan and Xiang Han squatting and rolling the cat. Before the posture of the little guys, this will line up on the ground, limbs open, round belly exposed, like sucking cat Mint general, a face intoxicated. He was slightly stunned, and his pace was a little slower. "You..." When xinwan heard the sound, he waved to him without raising his head. "Brother, come here and take a picture of me with your mobile phone. Don''t take me. Take pictures of the master of our family. It''s so much fun to look like the master. " Xin Min slowly walked to the two people, and looked at the people and the cat. "Are you doing any big Xiejiao events? Do you want to coax my cat into a sacrifice? " Xiang Han''s hand suddenly froze, rubbed to get up, some flustered shaking his head. "No, no, no, I don''t. Listen to me... " "Pooh." Xin Min smile, Xiang Han a Zheng, frozen. Xin Min smiles and waves his hand to him and pats him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m just kidding." Xiang Han didn''t walk out of the stupor just now. When he patted him, his body was stiff, and his leg was soft. He almost fell. Xin Min passed them and put the dish on the table. When he turned around, he was still in the same place like a sculpture. Then he went to him, hooked his neck behind him, and pulled people into his arms. "You''re ready to eat. Come and sit down." With that, he pulled the man to the chair, put his backhand on Xiang Han''s shoulder and pressed him. Xianghan is stiff like a puppet, and he is still as rigid as a wood, even if his hands leave his shoulders. He is not used to being touched. He would jump away immediately if he touched it. This time, the other side did not give him a chance to avoid. At the moment, he felt his body is full of man''s breath, a breath, all. His heart was thumping and pounding so hard that he almost burst out of his chest. He couldn''t see it. His face was as beautiful as peach blossom. Xin Min naturally did not miss. He looked at the man in front of him. His ears were red with his neck. The smile in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. After smelling the food, Xin Wan suddenly felt very hungry, so he decided to leave the master alone for the time being. He got up to eat. He saw his brother''s rippling appearance, and then he looked at Xiang Han, and his heart thumped. She hurried to Xin Min''s side, mercilessly slapped him on the back, mercilessly said to him. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back to your kitchen! A cook should be honest in the kitchen. " While talking, he was pulling people away. Xin Min didn''t want to make Xiang Han too embarrassed, so he left along with her. Xin Wan shoved the man back into the kitchen and closed the door. After making sure that there was no pungent smell in the room, he clapped his hands and walked back to Han. "Well, to the teacher, eat and eat." Xiang Han lowered his head, nodded slowly and rigidly, and his mouth moved, as if to say a "good" word. But Xin Wan didn''t hear a sound. Xin Wan sighed and glanced at the location of the kitchen. My brother, what crazy things have you done to frighten Xiang Han like this!? A meal ends in silence with only breathing sound.The moment Xin Wan put down his chopsticks to Han, he also lost his chopsticks. She had never had such a grueling meal. Xin Wan took a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth carefully. "Teacher Xiang, are you full?" To Han silent nod, still did not look up. Xin Wan again exchanged greetings at will. The other party just nodded in silence without making a sound. Xinwan heart tired at the same time, but also admitted his life, keep telling himself in the heart, Xinmin is a brother. She pursed her lips and nodded to greet him to leave. Xiang Han gets up and pushes her hand in her direction. "I can go back by myself. Don''t let go." Without waiting for Xin Wan to respond, he turns around and leaves in a big stride. Xin Wan was stunned. Suddenly he saw the master jumping out of the window. He ran after him. "Ai Ai, master, you come back to me. It''s someone else''s uncle. You can''t follow me!" She went out and stood at the door with her master in her arms. Seeing her coming out, Xiang Han reached out and handed the master to her. Xiang Han''s eyes first jump up a little joy, and then drop, shake his head and take back his hand. "No, thank you." Before the word "Ai" of Xin Wan was uttered, the man in front of him had already turned around and left. In a hurry, something like the back disappeared in the corner. Xin Wan sighed helplessly and turned around. "Ho!" A man stood quietly behind him. He was very scared. He called out and threw the master out directly. Xin Min stepped forward and reached for the master. "Xin Wan, if you drop the master, your brother''s wife may be gone." Xin Wan turned to himself. He looked at him angrily. He stretched out his hand to pull the man away. He walked past him with high spirit. When he came to him, he stopped, and glared at him again. He snorted coldly. "Just like you, you''d better be a bachelor all your life." Xin Min shook his head. "What a wicked woman''s heart The sound is not very loud, but it can be heard by Xin Wan. "Well, don''t ask me if you have the ability." She went to her position and grabbed her bag on her back. "Go, take me home. I''m in the Bureau. I''m too lazy to go back and drive. " Xin Min sighed helplessly and shook his head pitifully, as if he was a cabbage bullied by Yang Bailao. "Oh I jumped away with pain. "You want to murder your brother?" Xin Wan tilted his head and looked at him innocently without speaking. Xin Min kneaded his waist and shook his head silently after the pain relieved. "Well, you are the ancestor. I''ll leave when I clean up. " Xin Wan nodded in the air. He sat back in the chair, picked up the general and continued to play with the cat. Xin Min helplessly smiles and shakes his head, turns back to the kitchen to clean up. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao temple. "Zhiya --" when the door opened, a seven or eight year old Taoist boy poked out half a small head from it, blinked and looked at the man outside in doubt. "Merciful, guest. The Taoist temple has been closed recently and can''t receive guests." The sound is not changed, soft and waxy. Yan Bai bent down, and his face was a little softer. "Children, go and tell Chen Guo that Yan Bai is looking for him." "The state of Chen?" The little boy cocked his head and thought for a while, and his face wrinkled. "Who is the state of Chen?" Yan Bai thought about it for a moment. He didn''t know the name of Chen, so he thought about it. "Then you go and see who is guarding your Wuyang master. No matter who it is, just tell Yan Bai to look for him." The little boy hesitated. "I''ll call, won''t I be beaten?" Yan baiyizheng. "Can your master beat people?" The little boy''s face changed slightly. He seemed to find that he had said something wrong. He covered his mouth with his big eyes. He shook his head in fear, as if he said nothing. Yan''s white eyes were deep, and his hands hanging on his legs rubbed unconsciously. And corporal punishment? Oh. He looked up and took a deep look at Lingxiao temple. When he bowed his head, his eyes were light and his face became soft again. He nodded to the boy. "Well, it won''t be beaten. Don''t worry. " His voice is also soft, quietly caressing the children''s nerves. The fear on the path boy''s face unconsciously dispersed, and the clever "mm-hmm" nodded, turned and ran away like the wind. Yan Bai, looking at his shrinking back, slowly straightened up and looked up at the plaque of Lingxiao temple. His eyes were dim and obscure, which made people unable to see clearly.A little bit. Chen Cen ran over quickly and called Yan Bai out of breath. "What can I do for you? He''s out on business? " Yan Bai dropped his eyes slowly and leisurely, and faintly he gave Chen Cen a look. "Is your father awake?" Chen Cen does not know why, Mou color is deep, watch him on guard, nod. "Well, what can I do for you?" "It''s the same thing to talk to your father." Yan Bai, with a light voice, went straight over him and went in. Chen Cen Leng for a second, come back, chase over. "Well, don''t rush in! Listen to me. He is awake, but his voice is bad and he can''t speak any more. What are you asking? " Yan Bai steps a meal, frown to look back. "Can''t talk?" Chen Cen came after him. He stopped suddenly. He was startled and stopped quickly. But because of his inertia, he jumped forward twice and almost fell down. Seeing this, Yan Bai stretched out his hand and held the man steady. Chen Cen stopped, quietly breathed a breath, some uneasy bowed his head to tidy up his clothes and nodded. "Well, when he wakes up, he won''t talk. We went to see the doctor and said that he had a bad voice, as if I took the wrong medicine. " When he said the last four words, he could not help but lower his voice, as if he was guilty. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "The wrong medicine?" Chen Cen "Er" a, nod, slant eye stealthily aim at Yan Bai''s reaction. The man''s face was cold and his eyes were pale, and he could not see any emotion. Yan Bai turned his head and nodded to him. "Lead the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Chen Cen was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid my father will beat you out?" His father has been moody since he woke up No, it should be said that he became very angry. After more than 50 years of practice, all of them have been thrown away. Yan Bai side eyes, a glance at him, silent continue to walk forward. Chen Cen''s step slightly pauses. He always felt that he was looking at a fool just now. His face suddenly changed. He wanted to say something and yell at others, but in a flash he thought of Chen Guo''s science popularization. In a moment, he was honest, shut up and quietly followed up. Chen en''s room door. Chen Cen knocked on the door and called out "Dad" slightly with care. Then, Yan Bai listened to the sound of "bang", as if something hit the door. Chen Cen looked at Yan Bai helplessly, with the expression of "he is like this". Yan Bai nodded and said in a deep voice, "Wuyang, I''m coming in." Without waiting for a response, he closed the door. Chen Cen listened to the "click" and Yanbai opened the door. "You..." He raised his hand in astonishment and pointed to the door. Yan Bai ignored and pushed the door straight in. Chen en sat on the bed, staring at the person in front of him with a dull face. Yan Bai glanced. Shi Shi ran went to the chair in front of his bed and sat down. He looked around. The position of this chair is strange. If taking care of patients, the chair is usually placed at the head of the bed, close to the pillow, or the end of the bed. And this one, placed in the middle of the bed, and the chair surface is higher than the bed surface. After sitting down, there is another invisible feeling of being in a commanding position. Besides, there is a chair at the head of the bed. Where are the two? His eyes flashed and turned. Yan''s eyes are white, like a man''s skin, and he''s like he''s got a lot of pain. Yan Bai ignored and turned to see Chen Cen directly. "Why is this chair here?" Chair, what''s wrong? "That, elder martial brother''s chair. He talked to the master inside before he left. It wasn''t long before you came. I haven''t come to collect the chairs yet Yan''s white eyes were dark, and a clear look flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. Chen Cen just saw, can''t help but more doubt, did not resist curiosity. "What''s the matter?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai got up and went to Chen en. "Come on, don''t stare at me. Open your mouth. I''ll see your voice." Chen en was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that he would be so kind. The expression on his face was wrong. He kneaded and twisted. Yan Bai looked at the wrinkled layers of wrinkles. He could not help but frown. He forbeared and did not reach out to count the wrinkles on his face. Chen en looked at him with wide eyes, as if questioning what he was thinking. "I''ll fix your throat first. It''s convenient for me to say anything." He is lazy and doesn''t want people to write. Chen Cen was surprised. "I''ve been to several uncles before. They all said that my father''s voice was not saved. You..." "When you were in the hospital, didn''t your people say he wasn''t saved?" Chen Cen choked. Chen en''s pupils were startled and his eyes widened. He grasped Yan Bai''s hand in some anxiety. He seemed to want to ask him something. Yan Bai didn''t understand. He just raised eyebrows at Chen en and asked in a cold voice, "don''t you want to cure it?" Chen en was stunned and quickly released his hand, shaking his head. "Open your mouth." Yinluo, Chen Enzhu opened his mouth, looked like a child, raised his head high, and skillfully put his mouth in front of each other. Yan Bai asked Chen Cen to find a cotton swab and pressed it with two pieces. He looked down slightly and looked closely at it. In a moment. Yan Bai takes out a cotton swab and throws it into the garbage can. "It was burned with the wrong medicine. In order to expel the Yin Qi from his body, the medicine I prescribed to him is fire. At the moment, someone added to the fire and burned his throat. Fortunately, I took the medicine once. There is also salvation. " Chen en and Chen Cen suddenly lit up. Chen Cen expressed it directly. "Thank you, thank you! What do you need? I''ll get it ready right now Yan Bai colludes with him and asks people to find a pen and paper to write down the medicine list. "You can make the medicine yourself and fry it yourself. Don''t pass through the process, no matter who it is. Otherwise, your father''s voice will be completely destroyed if he gives out a fork. " Chen Cen hands a meal, think of his previous sentence, can not help but ask: "do you know who moved the hands and feet?" Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer.Chen Cen hesitated to look at him, unconsciously turned to look at Chen en. Chen en just gave him a soothing look and asked him to fill the medicine first. Chen Cen pursed his lips, but he was still smart and didn''t ask more questions. He nodded and glanced at them deeply and turned away. Yan Bai went back to his chair and sat down. He lowered his head and played with his fingers. "Since you can''t speak, I''ll ask some simple ones for you to answer. Nod yes, shake your head yes, do you understand that Chen en''s heart was broken. If you can talk, he is not right now. He just hurt his throat, not a fool! Yan Bai seems to have not seen a man''s angry eyes in general, slowly sort out his clothes, and continue to say. "Do you know that the person who added the ingredients was Chen Guo?" Yan Bai: "do you know that it''s Chen''s trick to covet the sacrificial son?" Chen en was stiff and nodded. Yan Bai: "you are actually a puppet. All the things are done by Chen state?" Chen en closed his eyes and nodded slowly. Yes, as Yan Bai guessed, Chen en''s voice was destroyed by Chen Guo. When he woke up last night, he might have been walking at the gate of the underworld. There was something wrong with him. He suddenly thought about it. The reason why he was interested in sariko was that he overheard the story told by Chen Guo and xiaodaotong. He had yearning, and then inexplicably became more obsessive. In the process of searching, he gradually became greedy, and then he secretly called people to look for sariko. He was a native of Tongcheng. He had heard too many versions of the legend of sarizi, but he only thought it was a legend before. After hearing a little story from Chen guokou, he was greedy again. It''s ridiculous to think about it after waking up. He laughed at himself. He trusts Chen Guo very much, do this thing also can tell the other party naturally, he also stupid needs Chen Guo to pierce the needle. Even knowing the mysterious man is the introduction of Chen state. After he found out the problem, it was convenient for Chen to confront each other. Chen Guo seemed to feel that he was useless. A bowl of medicine directly destroyed his throat, and he was also praised as saying that in order to repay the kindness of his upbringing, he left his life and assured him that he would die for his old age. After that, Chen became more unscrupulous. Not long ago, Chen left, but also dedicated to the runway. Chen en showed off, saying that he had found sarizi''s downstairs. Chen en hates. I hate myself for being stupid. He slowly closed his eyes and did not want to recall how he handed over the Lingxiao temple to Chen Guo step by step. He thought he had a good dog, but unexpectedly, he attracted a coyote. Yan Bai is not interested in his love and hatred. The rest of the problem is to wait for someone to talk before he can continue. Suddenly it became a little boring. Yan Bai is bored and looks around Chen en''s room. A bed, a bedside table, a wardrobe, a desk. Simple and simple. At first glance, it seems to be very suitable for him. But careful identification, you will find that these furniture are huanghuali wood. It''s a secret. Yan Bai was deeply moved. "Do you make money as a Taoist now?" Chen Guozheng is full of self pity. His words, like a punch, hit him in the back of his head, suddenly all his emotions are broken, one breath held in the heart, not up and down. However, he opened his eyes and glared at Yan Bai. Yan Bai just turned his head and looked up, puzzled, winked and raised his eyebrows. "What are you staring at me for?" Chen en snorted in silence, turned his head, and looked like "I don''t want to pay attention to you.". Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Is Chen enzai about fifty? Why is his temper worse than his grandfather''s? Chen en turned his back to him and didn''t see the expression on his face, otherwise it would be another disturbance. Yan Bai turned his mouth secretly, got up and decided to go out for a walk. When Chen en heard the door open, he turned around, grabbed the pillow on his head and threw it at him. Yan Bai''s ear moved, his body slightly to one side, dodged, looked back, picked eyebrows. "What?" Chen en asked him what he wanted with his eyes. Yan Bai pointed to the door. "Boring, you can''t talk when you go out for a walk" his voice is flat and he doesn''t have a trace of emotion, but Chen en hears his dislike. The old man''s mood rose again. He grabbed another pillow and threw it at Yan Bai''s head. Yan Bai''s face was expressionless. He didn''t move. The pillow fell about five centimeters in front of his eyes.He murmured to himself, shaking his head. "Taoist Wuyang, you''d better have a good rest. We''ll talk about it when your son comes back. " After that, he turned and left. When he closed the door, he did not know what kind of mentality he had put a yellow symbol on the door. He stood at the door and looked up at the sky. The early autumn of Tongcheng, the sky is still blue, without a trace of clouds, the sun hanging in the air, the sun burning strong sun people hair pain. A breath. He suddenly felt a look on his left side. He could not help turning his eyes. A little guy was poking around behind the wall. He didn''t seem to expect that he would turn his head suddenly and be shocked. Four eyes are opposite. The little guy called "ah" and turned to run. Yan Bai''s action is faster. He dodges to his back, grabs his collar, puts his arm around his waist, and picks up the man. The next moment, he turned his eyes carelessly, and there was a small spot beside his foot. It seemed that he had fallen down carelessly just now, and was lying on the ground with his head up and shaking. His eyes were full of tears. Poor. Yan Bai bent down and was about to hold him when he saw the crystal clear snot slowly falling from his nose. His hand was stiff for a moment. He suddenly changed direction, took out the tissue from his pocket, hesitated for a moment, or did not go down to help, and directly threw the paper towel in the little bit''s arms. "Wipe your nose." He turned his head and looked at the little fellow in his arms. It''s the Taoist boy who opened the door for him just now. "What are you peeping at?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 The road boy shyly covered his face and turned his head aside, shaking his head like a rattle. A smile flashed across Yan Bai''s eyes. "What''s your name?" "CHEN Ye." Xiaodao Tong''s reply. "CHEN Ye? Are you adopted? " CHEN Ye nods, the bun on the top of his head follows his action and stabs Yan Bai''s face twice. Yan Bai couldn''t help but Snort and looked back. CHEN Ye seems to feel it, and his body is stiff again. He whispers, "brother, let me go." "Good, it''s OK. What about the child? " CHEN Ye pauses for a moment. He turns his head carefully and opens a gap between his small hands covering his face. "He''s Chen Zhen. We call him worm. We are together. " Together? Yan''s white eyes darkened. "Do you remember what happened before you came to Taoist temple?" He squats down and gently puts CHEN Ye down. When he stands firm, he takes his hand from his face and looks him in the eye. CHEN Ye blinked and looked straight at him for a moment, as if he had thought of something. He looked left and right, leaned forward to his ear and whispered. "I remember. But don''t let them know that I remember. " CHEN Ye was four years old when he came, and now he is eight years old. His memory is better, his brain is more intelligent, and he was abandoned in the orphanage when he was born, so he is precocious than ordinary children. He can feel that Yan Bai has no malice, and when he approaches, he never feels that the little brother in front of him has a very light taste and warm feeling, which makes him unconsciously want to approach. When Yan Bai heard the speech, he was a little surprised. "Why not?" CHEN Ye shakes his head, raises his little hand and presses his index finger on his lips. "Shhh --" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and nodded along his meaning, without asking again. But with him, he coaxed Chen Chong and played with two children. When Chen Cen came back, Yan Bai did not know that he had always brought three pictures and played with three little guys there. CHEN Ye has a brilliant smile on his face, as if it will shine. He felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. He stood and watched for a while. Without disturbing, he turned and left quietly. An hour later. Chen Cen came back with the medicine without any hands. He saw Yan Bai holding CHEN Ye and sitting under the tree. Chen Zhen was leaning against him. The two little guys were sleeping soundly. Yan Bai closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was nourishing himself or was asleep. The picture is quiet and beautiful, so people can''t bear to destroy it. Chen Cen can''t help but lighten his steps and stop breathing. "Zhi --" he reached out to open the door, and the door suddenly rang. Although the sound was not loud, it was like a gong being knocked in the silent environment. As soon as his hands were stiff, he turned his head almost unconsciously and looked at Yan Bai. Yan Bai seemed to be awakened by him and opened his eyes to see his direction. Chen Cen face a embarrassed, very embarrassed to him nod, pointed to the door, a little aggrieved that he was not intentional. Yan Bai takes a look and puts CHEN Ye down. When he moves, CHEN Ye grunts, his eyelids tremble, and he seems to be waking up. Yan Bai quickly raised his hand and patted him on the back. While patting, he gently put the man down. "Darling, you go on sleeping. I''ll go and have a look. When I leave, I''ll take you with me." The little guy in the dream didn''t hear what he said, but he was comforted, his body softened and he fell asleep again. After seeing for a while, Yan Bai is sure that he won''t wake up and goes to Chen Cen. Chen Cen in he came over, side let, slightly bent over. "Mr. Yan." Yan Bai said "um" and raised his hand to take down the Yellow symbol on the door. Chen Cen saw this, and his eyes moved. He thought his father had put it on the door. I didn''t want to Yan Bai took off the Yellow Fu, fingertip gently, the door opened with a little light ring, and glanced at Chen Cen. The stupefied man suddenly revived and hurried to the door with the medicine. Who wants to "Ah As soon as he got in one foot, his leg was kicked and he cried out with pain. He bounced back two times, shaking his hands, the medicine bowl was shaking. From behind, Yan Bai twists the medicine bowl from a high place and holds it steadily. As for man, he had no thought to pay attention to. Chen Cen tried to fly his hands to pick and pull, but at last he did not hold on, "PATA" fell to the ground. "Ouch."He reached out and rubbed the place where he was shaking the pain. He slowly got up and looked at Yan Bai with some resentment. "Mr. Yan, why don''t you give me a hand?" Yan Bai handed the medicine to Chen en, who was clubbed at the door, and squinted. "Medicine, or you?" Chen Cen''s heart was smothered and nodded. "Medicine, medicine, medicine!" He lowered his head and patted the ashes on himself, and then he walked behind Yan Bai. Chen en finished the medicine, handed him the bowl and moved his neck. He closed his eyes and felt the change in his voice. The moment he swallowed the medicine down his throat, he felt a cool feeling from his throat to his heart and lungs. After a breath, he only felt a little lighter. This, probably, should be his psychological function. Chen Cen felt that Chen en''s face looked much better than before, not as dead and gloomy as before. He reached out and gently poked Yan Bai''s arm. In the other side of the eye to catch a glimpse, with the eyes to ask if he is OK. Yan Bai ignored. He watched Chen en quietly for a moment. "Try it." Chen en a Leng, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his neck, with a bit of uncertainty to see Yan Bai. After a while, he hesitated to move his lips and open them. First there were a few breaths, then a hoarse "I". He was slightly startled and his pupils were shocked. "This..." "I can talk now." Yan Bai nodded, raised his eyebrows, and motioned for him to open his mouth. Chen en understood, hesitated a little, his feet seemed to have their own consciousness, and stepped back a step. Yan Bai did not have any reaction, just looked at him indifferently.. Chen Cen saw the appearance, crept back to his neck, and ran to Chen en. "Dad, what are you doing? Show him! If not, or if there are any problems, can be treated in time. Do you want to be dumb all your life? " Chen Enza''s face was flushed with anger, and he raised his hand on his side and gave him a good deal. "Stinky boy, can you talk?" Chen Cen curled his mouth and hid for a while, murmuring in a low voice, "it is, avoiding illness and avoiding medicine", and then he jumped to Yan Bai''s back to hide. Chen enqi''s eyes bulging round stare at him. You think I don''t know? I am He thought, inexplicably there was a burst of heart attack on the heart, the brain is not from a meal, subconsciously turned to look at Yan Bai. Men look calm, indifferent, can not see the slightest mood fluctuations. Chen en''s mouth was tight, and his breath suddenly became a little heavy. His eyes flashed away, but he started to talk, and he didn''t even dare to think about it. Yan Bai''s eyes moved and turned to see Chen Cen. Four eyes are opposite. Chen Cen a excited, as if he was caught in school when he was a child. He stood up straight and looked at him carefully, asking him what he had in his eyes. Yan Bai looked at him, then tilted his head and pointed Chen en''s direction. Chen Cen was stunned for a second. He suddenly regained his consciousness, nodded quickly, and compared with him a "OK" gesture. He turned around and ran to Chen en with his hands and feet, and gently poked him. Chen en turns around and stares at him. Chen Cen noiseless hee hee for a while, pointed to Yan Bai to him. Chen en glared again and nodded to show that he knew. Chen Cen nodded and waited for a second. Seeing that he had no action, he reached out and pushed again. Chen en''s body bumped and staggered forward. As soon as he was in a hurry, he grasped the door frame and didn''t fall down. He slowed for a while, and then turned back and looked at Chen Cen again. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he would have hit people with a feather duster! Chen en took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and closed his mind. He opened them. He bent over Yan Bai and said thanks in a soft voice. Yan Bai waved his hand carelessly, indicating that he would open his mouth. Chen Enzhao did it. Yan Bai reached out to Chen Cen again. Chen Cen pause for a second, immediately understand, trot took a clean cotton swab to him. Yan Bai checked Chen en''s tongue with a cotton swab. He let go, got up, threw a cotton swab and wiped his hands. "No problem. Here''s the prescription. It''s OK to lose baiweizi and Hanzhi. One pair a day, just cook it like today. It''s all right in five days. However, in the process, do not touch any fire medicine. If the body feels cold, bask in the sun more during the day. " Chen en''s eyes sank and nodded. Chen Cen in one side, also secretly wrote down his words, cleverly nodded. Yan Bai nodded his head. "Now, it''s time to talk about my problem."As soon as the words came out, Chen en''s heart suddenly tightened, and his body tilted back a little bit unconsciously. He was totally subconscious and wanted to escape. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He raised his foot and went to the chair in the center of the room. Shi ran sat down without looking back. He raised his finger and pointed to the bed in front of him. Supported by Chen Cen, Chen en goes to Yan Bai and sits down. "What do you want to know?" On the short road of less than three meters, Chen en has done countless psychological construction for himself, and his teeth are almost about to be broken, so that he can say this sentence when he sits down. Yan Bai seemed unable to recognize his repressed anger. His face was light and cold, and his mouth slightly raised a small, almost invisible arc, chewing a bit of sarcasm. "How did you find out about Chen''s problems?" Hearing this, Chen en''s face became more ugly. He was alternately green and black, and he was short of breath. It seemed as if he would faint in the next second. "He said it himself." The voice was buzzing, and he snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Yan Bai seemed not surprised at all and nodded indifferently. "What else did he do?" Chen en raised his eyes, and some Yin Nu glared at Yan Bai. He wanted to say "you are not very smart, check it yourself"! What a pity! He snorted and turned to the beginning. "He said he had been planning this very early. At the beginning, the news of sariko was released by him. All of them were brought in by him. In such a big situation, no one found out that he did it. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "The mysterious man that you collude with is also brought by him?" Chen en nodded with a dispirited face. Seeing that Yan Bai wanted to open his mouth, he spoke first. "Don''t ask me who I am or what I am. We have met three times. Every time the voice is different, and only the last time "he" hurt me stood up. I can''t see the height, the figure. It''s just that her whole body is too cold, which makes me feel like a woman. What''s more, the hand buttoned on his neck that day had a soft and tender feeling, not like a man''s hand. " Women -- Yan Bai''s eyes are heavy. This coincides with cloud tree''s guess. It''s just He gave Chen an incredulous glance. Cloud tree relies on nearly a hundred years of getting along with each other, and only then can he feel a little bit of human characteristics. Chen en has seen it three times, and then he has noticed it? Is it Chen enqiang or The mysterious man thinks he''s weak and defenseless? He thought, looked at Chen en''s eyes, unconsciously took a bit of inquiry. Chen en felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. He couldn''t say in detail, but it made him a little uncomfortable. "What are you looking at?" Yan Bai could not help but pick his eyebrows. It''s a rip. You don''t even want to pretend? The man''s eyes are cold, like the cold wind. Chen en was so angry that he could not help shivering. "You..." "Let''s talk about what we''ve done in recent years. I''ve checked it. It''s only after he got hold of Lingxiao temple that LingXiao Temple gradually became famous. I''m afraid even you, the chairman of Taoist Association, were pushed up by him? " Chen en''s face changed. He was blue and red. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he nodded reluctantly because of the reality. "Well. You check, you should know, Chen Guo is very smart, IQ is very high. Therefore, at the beginning, I did not intend to let him become a monk. I think it is a waste to let him stay in our place without any fame and incense. I even helped him look after his school and wanted to send him abroad. But who thought, after he took the college entrance examination, he told me directly that he would go back to Taoist temple to become a monk after graduation, so that I didn''t have to worry about his studies. I''ve been persuading him for a long time, but he won''t be moved. I can''t help but let him make his own decisions. " After graduation, Chen took the initiative to take over the business. In just three months, the Taoist temple improved, and half a year later, a qualitative change took place. When Chen en was overjoyed, he directly handed over the management power to Chen Guo, and he was ready to retire. Chen en was shocked, but also felt a little ridiculous. If you are like this, how can you be a president? Chen Guo or that sentence, if elected, let him rest assured then go, the rest to their own line. Chen was a child raised by himself. Chen en naturally trusted him, so he didn''t ask much and agreed. He did what he asked himself to do, and later he was elected. Chen en said, involuntarily took a deep breath, vigorously wiped a face, secluded way. "You know what? On the day of handover, I really felt like a dream. " Yan Bai did not respond. Chen en took a few more deep breaths, sorted out his thoughts and continued. Chen Guo blew himself up yesterday because he felt lonely. He did a lot of earth shaking things, but no one knew. He felt that no one in the world could share his joys and sorrows. he quietly adjusted the measurement of the medicine to mute Chen en without hurting the other party''s body. Chen en also knew at this time that Chen Guo even taught himself Chinese medicine and mastered the properties of tens of thousands of medicinal materials. Chen said that he said a lot of important things, layout for many years, at this time has begun to operate, bit by bit affecting the development and change of the city. But he didn''t say what it was. Only to say, in his lifetime, he will let Chen en see the earth shaking changes in Tongcheng and even in China. Yan Bai''s eyes changed. How do you listen to this line? The most important thing in today''s society is education. Did he reach for the education bureau? Yan Bai thought about it and shook his head. Not really. This question is beyond the outline.Suddenly, CHEN Ye''s face flashed in his head. His heart was tight, and he sat up straight with his eyes turned heavy. "Who advocated adoption of those children outside?" Chen en saw that his face suddenly changed. His heart was lifted and his body shook. "Child?" Yan Bai nodded: "well, CHEN Ye, Chen Dan." Chen en Hsuan came over and brushed his face. "You say they are all brought back by Chen Guo. About 18 years ago, after the temple became stable, he discussed with him and wrote a plan for cooperation with the orphanage. He said that in the future, if there are no adopted children, they can be sent to the Taoist temple for adoption and care in the name of Taoist temple. After reading the plan, I felt very good and agreed. He runs the rest. After that, the Taoist temple gradually became a child again. At first, they adopted children who were older than ten years old. When they were adults, they wanted to stay and become a monk in the Taoist temple. Those who wanted to continue to go to school were provided with students by the Taoist temple, and their living expenses depended on their own work. Later, the children are getting younger and younger. When CHEN Ye and Chen Zhen came, one was three years old and the other was two years old. Poor, bony, I wonder if they have enough in the orphanage he could not help make complaints about it. Yan Bai ignored and continued to ask, "have you ever understood the follow-up of the children who went out of the Taoist temple? What''s more, what''s the orphanage that Chen cooperated with? " Chen en was stunned and looked down for a moment. His back gradually became tense, as if he was being pressed against his shoulder blade to be straightened up. He slowly straightened his back and looked at the person in front of him carefully. "I I I don''t know. " At present, he clearly understood that he had many Stupid! "He talked about the orphanage himself. He brought the children back one by one. He arranged for the children to leave. I didn''t interfere at all. At first, I also asked about it. Seeing that he arranged everything in an orderly way, I felt that I didn''t need me any more. In addition, I trusted him, so... " After hearing this, Yan Bai didn''t want to hear a word from him. He closed his eyes in silence and couldn''t help but look at Chen Cen. Chen Cen just heard the story with interest, suddenly was a cold glance, back of the neck suddenly up a piece of chestnut, some innocent blink. What''s wrong with me? Yan Bai took a deep breath, closed his eyes and twisted his head. What a family. "If you have a good voice, you''d better pretend to be dumb. I''m afraid I can''t help but crack you when you recover Yan Bai got up and looked at Chen Cen and said to him. "I took CHEN Ye and Chen Chong away. If Chen asks about it, you say that a familiar pilgrim has come to ask for adoption. If you can''t afford to offend him or wait for him to come back, he will make the decision and let the child be taken away. As for who you are. You say you don''t know Chen Cen smacked his tongue. I don''t know. Is that ok? There are many loopholes in this one. He called Yan Bai in a hurry and said in a hurry, "ah, if..." "Do it yourself." Yan Bai didn''t listen to Chen Cen finish, so he left in a big stride. He goes to the tree and wakes CHEN Ye softly. The little guy rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes, and listened to the voice. Before he could see the person clearly, he held out his little hand and grunted twice to embrace him. Yan Bai reached out his hand, picked up one in one hand, picked it up, and walked away. After getting on the bus, he wiped his face with a wet paper towel. Seeing that he was awake, he started to buckle his seat belt and rubbed his small head. "Good, take good care of my brother. My brother will take you home CHEN Ye''s big eyes flash, as if falling into the stars, dazzling. "Brother, can I follow you in the future?" Yan Bai smiles and nods. "Happy?" CHEN Ye can''t help nodding, just like a chicken pecking rice. He gives a low, excited and excited voice. "Happy, always follow my brother Yan Bai nodded. He wanted to send it to Uncle Qishan first and let someone take care of it. After the case is over, he will send him to the White House with the group of little guys. It''s just that it''s going to make uncle Bai work. However, it''s very lively to think about it. The little guy in the back seat of the car got together with excited little heads and muttered what they were talking about. They spoke very fast, and some syllables in the middle were still unclear. Yan Bai listened for a while, trying to identify, but finally failed to read the file. Tongyan Tongyu. He shook his head with a chuckle, regained his attention and focused on driving. When sending people to "dream", Qishan was also very happy. He and Lin Yan live in such a big store, even if they are two people, they also feel a little empty.Usually, in order to avoid calling on Yan Bai, they both tried not to go out. This time, Yan Bai sent them two little guys to take care of, which just made them popular and lively. "No luggage?" Qishan asks Lin Yan to take two kids to choose a room. Yan Bai will send the bed later. Yan Bai shakes his head and gives a brief account of the situation. "During this period of time, please take care of them. I''ll come here a lot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Qi Shan waved his hand to show that he was not in trouble. "I''ll take them to buy laundry and toiletries later. What else? Oh, by the way, and bedding. Buy some more books and tell them stories in the evening. " Seeing his excited and happy appearance, Yan Bai couldn''t help but smile. "I''ll arrange the bedding, and you can do the rest. Money, I''ll give it to you. " Qishan "Ai Ai Ai" called twice and raised his hand to hold his mobile phone. "No, we still have money. You spend your money on food and housing all the time. We don''t use much money. Let''s pay for this little money. What''s more, don''t let people deliver food to us in the future. We are familiar with this neighborhood, so we can go out and buy it ourselves. " Looking at his excited look, Yan Bai guessed that he would stay in the store for a while and suffocate. He thought about it and nodded his head. "I''ll write you some runes. You can take them when you go out. If you feel something wrong with the rune paper, you can go back to the store immediately. If it''s too far away, call me. " Qi Shan''s eyes flash. "We can all go out in the future?" Yan Bai saw his eyes shining with excitement, just like Chen ye who had heard he was going to go with him not long ago. He felt a little sad and nodded. "Well, you can go out. Remember, the rune tape is good. The red rope on Lin Yan''s hand can''t be dropped." Qi Shan couldn''t help nodding, repeatedly assured that he would not forget. "By the way, Lin Yan''s name is Tang Ke now. In the future, you should call her the same name." Yan Bai nodded. "It seems that you accepted it very well." Qishan chuckled, and his eyes showed a gentle look. "From the beginning to the end, she was the one who accompanied me to the present. It has nothing to do with the skin and soul. All I know is that he is a man, and it doesn''t matter what his name is. " Yan Bai could not help feeling relieved. It has been a long time since he saw such a transparent person. In this world, if there were more people like Qishan, he would be much more relaxed. "Well, they''ll take care of them for a while. I''ll make the bed Qi Shan nodded. Seeing him finish, he planned to go. After thinking about it, he still stopped. "Don''t you have something else to ask us husband and wife? It''s ok now. " Yan Bai waved his hand. "Next time. I have a new clue in my hand. I want to go after it. " Hearing the speech, Qishan nodded and said "good" and told him to pay attention to safety. Yan Bai should go down and turn to leave. On the way, he received a phone call from the Bureau saying that his head had been drawn. Let him go back to see it. Thinking about the identity of the man, he called Bian he on the road to arrange for Bian he to clean up the bed and drove back to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. ¡­¡­ "Where''s the picture?" "Here." Gu Lang takes the portrait from Xianghan and hands it to Yan Bai. However, when he pinches the portrait, his fingers unconsciously tighten again, but they don''t loosen. Yan Bai doubts and looks up at him. Gu Lang and it looked at each other for two seconds. Some of them gave a sigh and let go. Yan Bai looked at his movements, his heart thumped, an idea flashed in his head, and his face became heavy. He pursed his lips and tightened his fingers holding the portrait. In a flash, he made a little wrinkle in the paper. People nearby seemed to think that he wanted to roll up the paper and throw it away. His face was as black as ink, which made people not dare to look at it. Yan Bai''s eyes were dark, and he took a deep breath in silence. He pressed down the tumultuous emotion in his heart and lifted the painting up to see it. A glance. At first glance, the portrait looks strange. But gradually, it became familiar. His heart sank. He didn''t know whether it was his own mind or Seeing that he had been staring at the painting for a long time, Gu Lang did not move, and the whole person seemed to be in a certain state of mind. He could not help but feel a little worried and called him softly. Yan Bai subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Gu Lang: are you ok Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. He looked back and shook his head. He handed the painting back to Gu Lang. "Uncle Gu, I can''t see. I want to wait... " Before the painting was finished, his mobile phone rang and he couldn''t help stopping. Gu Lang sighed: "you answer the phone first." Yan Bai took out his mobile phone. It''s my uncle Yan Song. His heart with the mobile phone ring, constantly fall to the bottom of the valley. He pursed his lips and darkened his eyes and answered the phone. "In vain, I found it for you. It''s really from our side. However, the confidentiality level of his information is a little high. What are you looking for? If it''s normal, I can''t sayYan Song checked the DNA, and the report was made in a pile, layer by layer. He had to hurry up again. The people above thought something was wrong. Later, after listening to his explanation and contacting Yan Bai''s identity, he made a leap and hastened to deal with the matter. This will get the information, call Yan Bai, he is surrounded by people.. "The DNA of one of the dead in my case." "What, dead!" As soon as he spoke, he was surprised to hear a strange voice from the other side. Yan Bai: "well, dead." The voice was calm, as if announcing today''s weather. But I didn''t know that the people on the other side of the phone had already changed color, blue, black, and white. Yan Song just guessed from their attitude that the person''s identity was important, but he didn''t want to Yan song tells Yan Bai. "The man''s name is Tong Jun. I''ll email you his information. Use your own secret mailbox. " When Yan Bai heard the word "Tong Jun", his body could not help but tremble. He took a deep breath unconsciously, stabilized his figure, and said "good" in a weak voice. After the phone hung up, he still put the mobile phone in his ear. The sound of "Dudu" was like a fine needle, which made his eardrum ache and pulled all the nerves, making people almost collapse. Seeing that his face was getting worse and worse, Gu Lang could not help worrying. He went to him and gently poked his arm. "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Yan Baimu''s body trembled and his hand suddenly lost his strength. His mobile phone slipped from it. "Bang" a fall, hit the ground, bumped a few times, rolling to stop. Gu Lang nodded and his heart thumped. The way was not good, but he could not show it. He bent down to pick up the phone and shook his hand as if nothing had happened. "Why, don''t you want it? That''s for uncle. " Yan Bai side eyes, see his eyes deep worry, slowly find the heart, nod. "Well, see you off. But you have to let me read the information first. " The mobile phones in their group are all specially made, which are equipped with anti tracking software and some special chips. Yan Song''s email can only be received on the mobile phone. Gu Lang sees that he has the intention to make fun of himself. He also puts down a little bit. He walks over, pulls his hand and puts his mobile phone in the palm of his hand. "Take it away. If it falls in the future, I will confiscate it to you." Yan Bai smiles and curls up his fingers. "Good." His voice was hoarse and his voice seemed to be hurt. Gu langmo sighs and pinches his shoulder. Yan Bai closed his eyes and took a deep breath to ease his mood. His hand holding the mobile phone kept tightening and his veins appeared. After a while, there was a "drop" in the room. Message tone. He slowly opened his eyes and picked up the phone. Tong Jun, 25 years old, is a first-class border guard soldier. During his time in the team, he won the third class merit once. That''s what put the organization at risk and elected him as an exception. Three years ago, he suddenly lost contact with his superiors in action. The last message they received was that the tissue was doing human experiments. Finally, the connection was broken. They had tried to sneak in again, but after the line was broken, there were no new people. Or, no more handsome young people. All the Protestants have been sent out in person to choose from different places. Their people, mixed in several times, were finally excluded. In the last operation, when their men were sent out, the other side sent a word. Choose people with clean temperament and evil spirit. Don''t shake your eyes in the middle. They still don''t understand what "clean" means. But at least a little is known about the failure of the operation. After their discussion, they directly gave up the latent task and changed to face to face confrontation. However, after that, the whole organization suddenly disappeared, just like a stone into the sea. No more clues. The case is on hold. They tried everything they could, and each time they failed. Half a year ago, there was no way to stop the case. Who thinks, Yan Bai suddenly has a clue. But people are Dead. ¡­¡­ After reading all the materials, Yan Bai suddenly saw a familiar place name, which connected Chen''s experience of going abroad. It seems that Chen and the mysterious man were connected when they were studying abroad. The existence of this organization, as he thought, has existed for a long time, at least a hundred years. He suddenly thought of the case that Yan lie and ye wanwan investigated and solved more than 20 years ago before he was born.The case that almost made the night end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Gu Lang felt the breath of Yan Bai''s body more and more cold, just put down a little heart and suddenly raised it. "What do you think of?" He made a voice, a little hard to interrupt each other''s thoughts. Yan Bai''s eyes were shining and looking back. His head was still slightly lower. His neck curved in a small arc. The back of his neck was a little dark. Obviously, he only bent a little, but seemed to be breaking. He shook his head slowly. Gu Lang''s heart rises and falls with his movements. His heart beats fast and tensely, as if to jump out of his chest. "Yan Bai!" He gave a sharp call, with a hint of reproach. Yan Bai thought a Lin, staring at Gu Lang. "Uncle Gu," he said with a slight hook of his mouth and a soothing smile: "I''m fine. I just thought of something. " "What?" Gu Lang asked in a deep voice, with a question hidden in his voice. Yan Bai understood that he was worried and didn''t care. He shook his head gently. "Do you remember what happened before I was born? It was the case before my parents disappeared. " When Gu Lang heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. His eyes were shining and sinking. His memory was checked out. He was silent for a few seconds. He nodded slowly and heavily, and his mind moved. "Do you suspect that this is related to that case?" Yan Baigang was about to nod, and then he said, "but Yan lie said that the case is over. It''s completely sealed. Why do you think they''re connected? " "The same body, the same immortality. Different, but the people who do it are different. Who can guarantee that my so-called master was fighting alone? My mother once said that when she recalled, she always felt that there were other people hiding behind the case. Just, when they came back, it was five years later. The reality is that things are not what people are, and many clues are buried in time, no one can ask, no place to find. But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. " Gu Lang heard the speech and recalled carefully that he had seen the file at that time. It was a long time ago. In addition, he didn''t follow the case all the time. He couldn''t remember many details. At this time, I always feel that Yan Bai is too much. "For the time being, let''s put the ancient cases aside. We''ll focus on the present affairs. Point by point. " Yan Bai understood his meaning and nodded. "Now, we know that the body of the dead is Tong Jun. We also got another message that the organization also has bases abroad. I think I''m flying abroad again. " Gu Lang thinks, No. "Foreign clues, Junfang has been following for so many years, but they have not been useful. If you go, it won''t help. Our focus now is still on the body in hand. Wait for the autopsy report of the group outside the forest. It''s time for us to know the time frame. " Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple. He thought about it and nodded. "Good. What have you found, uncle Bai? " Gu Lang nods. "I want to tell you when you come. I found that the heart of Taisui Caiji lizard was dug up. It''s completely taken away. The human heart and the lizard heart are taken away. There is also the back, the location of the soul door hole, was dug away a piece. You didn''t say that this Taisui Caiji lizard was reared from the remaining tissue. I suspect that the tissue they left behind is the skin tissue at the heart and the back at the phohu acupoint "Is the heart gone?" Yan Bai whispered to himself. The sound was just right for Gu Lang to hear. Gu Lang gave a deep "um" and looked down at his mobile phone. It was handed to him by Yan Bai not long ago. After reading Tong Jun''s life, he looked at the bottom picture. It was the year when Tong Jun was admitted to university and took pictures with his friends. The wheat skin of the boy, split mouth smile, full of youth. If you think about the cold corpse in the freezer, there are five flavors in my heart. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and comforted him softly. "Are you going to look for his soul?" Yan Bai nodded quietly. "Well. It''s just, it''s been three years, and I don''t know if he''s still there Gu Lang''s head slightly tilted for a moment, thought a little, handed the mobile phone to him, said. "Perhaps the one who is alive has always been him? It is not to say that in the process of living sacrifice, there are some conditions that lead to the failure of the action. " Yan Bai''s mood is awe inspiring, suddenly the undercurrent surges, the mood is agitated as if to set off the rough sea general. "You are right. I''ll go and get ready. " He bent down slightly and said a sincere "thank you" with Gu Lang, then turned around and left quickly. Gu Lang watched him disappear in a blink of an eye and sighed.The so-called care is chaotic, which is probably the case. ¡­¡­ While walking, Yan Bai calls his acquaintances and asks them to prepare what they need to summon their souls. Then he used the eight characters of Tongjun''s birthday to calculate the position that matched his. It''s Qishan again. Yan Bai sneered. There are so many coincidences. He went home to pick up another piece of incense paper. He found an open space surrounded by trees on the hillside. From the outside, it was difficult to see the situation inside. The space needed was enough to prevent fire. Looking for a good place, he found a tree at random, sat down, looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for the night to fall. Night. The temperature decreases as night falls. Yan Bai got a red rope from his pocket and threw it into the sky. Red rope has no fire. "Boom", the flame from red to blue, disappeared in a flash. The ashes of the embers fell to the southeast. Yan Bai got up and took out the silver nail, which was about four inches long, and nailed it on the black mass of burnt solution. Goodbye, the red rope wrapped around the silver nail, and then an inch by one knot, around a circle of about one meter. The other knots were fixed with white candle and nailed into the soil. In the center, light the yellow paper and drop the toys he took from home. It was a catapult. When Tong Jun moved, he was sent. It''s stained with Tong Jun''s blood. It was Tong Jun''s naughty childhood. When playing with the catapult, he accidentally hurt his hand. This is the only blood left by Tong Jun in this world except for the corpse. Yan Bai didn''t want to take blood or tissue from the body. He thought, Tong Jun also hated himself like this? Yan Bai raised his hand and made a quick seal in his heart. He recited a mantra in his mouth. In his low voice, the candlelight soared higher and higher, the wind rose everywhere, the leaves interlaced with the wind, and "Shua Shua" made a sound. In a moment, the sky became dark and depressed, as if on top of the head. The cloud of lead is on top of it, and it is surrounded by a dense wind. "Boom" of thunder, lightning straight to the silver nail. The yellow paper roared away, hovering in the wind, enveloping Yan Bai. If someone else is looking outside, you will find that the paper ash that haunts Yan Bai''s body seems to form the shape of a pair of hands, which will be encircled among them, forming a protective posture. Yan Bai fingertip blue pass a flash, the candle light stirs, the instant followed changed the eye color. Blue and black interlaced with each other, just like ghost house general, dull leader knows. Yan Baishu opened his eyes, and a dark blue light flashed through his dark brown pupils, which was so fast that people could hardly catch it. He stretched out his hand and slowly reached into the paper dust hovering around him. "Are you here?" Paper ash circled, "whew" out of a rope, coiled in his fingers, as if in greeting him in general. Yan Bai''s pupil was dark, and he bent his head and bit his finger. The blood overflowed from the wound. At the moment of contact with the paper dust, the paper ash seemed to be alive. It shook for a while, and then the wind around it became faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the paper ash became a person''s description, and there were several round holes on his head, forming his mouth, nose and mouth. "In vain." A deep and hoarse voice, containing tens of millions of feelings in. Yan Bai unconsciously red eyes, a deep voice "um", nodded. The other side seemed to smile, and the corners of his mouth raised a little. "I didn''t expect to see the last side when I was alive, but I did when I died." Tong Jun''s tone is relaxed, just like when he was a child, coax him as a child. Yan Bai slightly shriveled his mouth. "Why are you doing such a dangerous job?" Tong Jun did not answer. He sat down cross legged. In the process, I also swayed for a few times. I was a little uncomfortable with the body made of paper ash. I almost broke myself up. "Well, it''s a little difficult. I didn''t expect that what you said to me when you were a child was true. I thought you had seen too many movies to scare me. By the way, Momo, have you seen it since? He ran away all of a sudden and didn''t even say hello to us. I don''t know where people have gone Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to talk about that topic, Yan Bai didn''t insist on it. He went on with his topic. "Momo went to port city. There was a little accident and left. " "Gone too." Tong Jun has some lost words. "It''s all childish, but what we said back then was true." When they parted, Yan Bai said that they might not see each other again when they were alive in the future. Tong Jun also said with a smile that he could see him in the hell after he died. He''ll be waiting on the bridge. Who wants toA word becomes a prophecy. Momo''s departure is a taboo topic in their family. At that time, uncle Mo was still angry and said that he would never recognize his son again. I don''t know if he would be sad when he knew that Mo Mo was dead? "What''s your name, Momo?" Tong Jun thought about it for a while and asked. Instead of answering, Yan Bai asked him to think about it again. At the same time, he explored Tong Jun''s soul with his spiritual power, and found that his soul was not complete. One less soul, earth soul. He could not help frowning. "Tong Jun, do you remember that you went undercover?" Tong Jun was stunned. "In vain, you still care about this?" "I''m a criminal police officer, don''t you think?" Tong Jun is a little embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. "Well, we''re not a system. According to the confidentiality agreement, I can''t tell you. " Yan Bai snorted coldly. "It''s still as old-fashioned as a child. You''re dead. What kind of confidentiality agreement do you tell me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Tong Jun blinks, the two black holes in his head open and close with his action. It looks weird. "Oh, I forgot. I feel real right now. Breath, heartbeat. Who wants to... " His self mocking smile. Yan Bai couldn''t help it, but he looked at him again. Really, it hasn''t changed at all! "It''s your delusion. You''re out of shape now, and unstable. I have to know what happened to you after that, so that I can find your soul, mend your soul and send you to reincarnation. " "Are you so good now? When I was a child, I cried and said that I could see ghosts Tong Jun was surprised and couldn''t help laughing. Yan Bai didn''t even want to turn his eyes. "That''s the moon, don''t count it on me." Hua Yue, the only girl among their four playmates. I don''t know where it is at the moment. Before Yan Bai''s adulthood, they divided up their own things because of their family affairs. At that time, they also agreed that when they were adults, they must choose a city they like and get together again. But who wants to In less than ten years, things have changed. Tong Jun chuckled. "Is it? That''s my mistake. " "Well, I know you''re still subconsciously afraid to say those things. But you also have to understand that if you don''t say it, I will never be able to help you again. What''s more, Tong Jun, you have experienced it. You should understand what the people behind it have done. If you don''t want to tell your memory, I won''t be able to continue my investigation. They will continue to exist, and more people like you will suffer the same persecution. Although you are dead, your responsibility is still there. " Tong Jun is silent, the paper dust on his face is scattered. It seems to have been broken up by people. When it is expanded, the air flow around it fluctuates in different degrees. In a flash, Yan Bai felt a stream of air gathering from outside to inside again. He ran through his heart and poured into Tong Jun''s body. His scattered body was pinched up again. A little bit. He gave a long sigh. "Yes, I''m not alone in those things. You''re right. I should face it. Just, I don''t know why, the memory is a little confused. I''m not sure I''m right. Check it out later Yan Bai nodded to show that he understood. Tong Jun lacks a soul, and it is correct that his memory is biased. Moreover, his body, and the other half of the animal shaped fusion for a period of time, the soul has been polluted to varying degrees. "How much do you know about my undercover?" Yan Bai briefly said the information he got. Tong Jun nods. "Since I got into the organization by my face, I''ve been kept in captivity like a canary. In the first two years, they did not cut off my contact with the outside world. I learned some information through some means. When screening and transmitting, I felt that the information was like what they deliberately let me know. When I send a message out, it won''t be long before they move to a place. So, two years later, they took me to the heart of the desert. I and four other people, together with the camel team, walked in the desert for three days and three nights. The people who lead the team are just like living in the desert for hundreds of years. They don''t even use a compass there. We can see that we have brought an oasis in the hinterland After that, he never walked out of the sofa in a normal manner. Tong Jun thought, once his own, about the day of entering the organization, had been abandoned by himself. In the desert oasis, those people built a huge base, like a castle. The white walls, standing in the desert, were not stained with dust. After entering the base, he and five people were arranged to live together. He felt that this arrangement was for better observation. When he was outside the desert, he had already discovered that the people were doing human experiments. However, before he took up the medicine and drank it, he never thought that he would become an experimental product. He tried to think about escaping, the loose guard No, it should be said that there was no guard, which gave him confidence. However, what he never thought of was that no guard did not mean that he could go out. He sneaks out of the room every night and goes back to the door of his room at dawn. Every night. At that time, a story that Yan Bai once told him came to his mind. Ghosts hit the wall. He thought it was just a story. In the end, he could only accept his life temporarily and do as they said. About a month later, the people who came in with him were taken away one by one and did not come back. He was the last.When he was taken to the door of the operating room, the whole body had feelings of rejection and resistance, almost without thinking. His subconscious tendency turned and knocked over the leading person with one punch and ran away. He ran wildly, the strong wind in his ears was like a blade, scraping every inch of skin on his face, making his sense organs more clear. The throat dries up bit by bit, and the breath almost stops. At present, there is still no change at all. The thought that he wanted to escape at the first moment broke down in a moment, and his whole body strength leaked in an instant. His legs were soft and his knees bent down. He hit the ground with a thump, and there was no cushion. His brain was buzzing and everything was no longer there. Can''t hear, see, feel. I do not know how long, his scalp suddenly a pain, hair was seized by a person, lifted up. With the pain, feeling back, he felt the sharp pain on his knee, throat dry, hot pain, he coughed twice, subconsciously struggled twice. But the other side grasps own hair hand, does not have a trace of shake, eyebrow heart slightly a wrinkle, can''t help but look up. Instantaneous, with the eyes of people who hold him in front of him. "What kind of eyes are those?" Tong Jun remembers, can not help but beat a shiver, as if back to the original. The paper scraps all around him spread out, floated for a while, and then gathered together slowly. "It''s as cold as the Arctic ice, without a trace of temperature. It''s dark and deep like a black hole. At a glance, I inhale all my thoughts. All of a sudden, my six senses disappeared, like a coma No, it should be like death, without any feeling. " Tong Jun raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai with empty eyes. "Can you imagine that feeling? Just one look at it and I feel like I''m dead. " Yan Bai did not answer. He knew what he described. That is similar to the night wanwan and he once said the soul. But, this secret method, in this world, has been lost. He could not help but think of Chen en. Chen en was eroded by Yin Qi and became like that. However, it is almost impossible to store the Yin Qi which can almost make him waste. That mysterious man, his ability is really beyond his imagination. Yan Bai sorted out his emotions and listened to him continue. Tong Jun told him that he did not know how long it took to wake up after that day''s coma. He was locked up in a space similar to the one on TV, which was empty and had only one bed. It''s dark outside. You can''t see anything. He seems to have been abandoned. However, every day when the meal arrives, the small door on the door of his room will be opened and food will be sent in. At first, they gave normal, human food. It''s just that the taste is a little strange. When he took the first bite, he almost vomited. After seven days, his food changed. Raw food. There was even something in the middle that he couldn''t see. When he saw it, he thought he would be forced to eat it with disgust. However, when the food was imported, he even had the idea of delicious food. Then he threw away his chopsticks and crazily grabbed it into his mouth. Like a starving ghost, he gobbled it down. After he finished eating, his brain was like someone else''s knocking, and suddenly came back to his mind. He found that his behavior, as if he had begun to be out of his control. As time goes on, it becomes more and more obvious. He panicked. Later, he began to consciously reject the food that was delivered. But His limbs, as if he had his own consciousness, did not obey the command at all. When he saw the food, he rushed up. There was no mirror in the room. He couldn''t see it. That thing, a long night. He can''t see, but he can clearly feel that the thing is growing up, covering a third of his back. I do not know how long, the back of the hard block does not grow, the pain also quietly dissipated, he began to feel sleepy, sleepy, closed nearly two months of the door suddenly opened. Approaching a person outside the door, the temperature inside the cabin drops instantly. As soon as he was cold, he could not help but shiver. He looked back and raised his eyes. Mou son familiar, although only once, but let him never forget. "You..." Without waiting for him to react, the shadow in front of his eyes flashed, and the man appeared in front of him in an instant. He was stunned and did not respond, and then suddenly lost his six senses. After that, wake up Tong Jun pauses and laughs. There was a little sadness in the voice. "Wake up again, just like you saw. I''m really useless. Those people pressed so many strange things on their bodies that I didn''t feel a bit. I deserve to be what I am now? "Yan white heavy eyes, eyes color dark surge, but calm face can not see a little look. He shook his head slowly. "No, you are very good." Tong Junwei Zheng, chuckle. "You are much better now than when you were a child. It''s comforting. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Yan Bai slightly bowed his head and did not answer. He understood what Tong Jun said. The man transplanted the tissue of Taisui Caiji lizard directly to Tong Jun''s body, and then fed it with special food. Then, the parasite grew up gradually, and then the human was eroded into the final appearance. That man, unexpectedly, will accompany the body beast, has become the parasitic animal. It''s OK. He is too confident about what he has cultivated. Maybe it is because he underestimated his willfulness that he didn''t expect that Tong Jun still kept his consciousness and gave him a heavy blow at the critical time. Yan Bai''s throat moved and his voice was quiet. "Can you tell me what happened that day in Qishan?" Tong Jun was obviously stunned. "Qishan." The ending is unconsciously elongated, with the wind, rolling up a little dust. He sipped the corners of his mouth. "That day, my Master arrived at Qishan in the evening. In the place he had chosen, there were already a group of people playing with things like yellow paper and candles. It looks like they''re setting up. After dark, they hid. About an hour later, three tourists showed up. The girl is still on the air with a selfie stick. " The Taoists watched as the three of them stepped into the battle under their own cloth and trapped people. Taoist, shouldn''t all have a compassionate heart? When the Taoist priest started, he didn''t even feel a trace of humanity in him. He watched the girl fall and bleed all over the floor. The girl''s companion screamed in shock and yelled at the Taoist priest. But when the Taoist retreated, he trapped people in the array. Just when they were proud of themselves, a man came out of the other side and knocked their group of Taoists dizzy. At the same time, he heard his so-called master chuckled and walked out with the rope tied to him. The mysterious man untied the battle and pushed him out again. Let him rely on instinct to find his favorite things, and then let go of the rope, gently patted him on the back, like encouragement. He doubts, but the other half of the body is the instinct of the exhibition news to go out. Without two steps, he suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell, vaguely like sandalwood, which almost lost his consciousness and could not help following his instinct. About a meter after digging, suddenly a golden light spurted out. He was overturned by an invisible force. He was very domineering. He could hardly stand up in pain. Jin Guangyao''s eyes, he did not consciously squint. Inadvertently, he swept a bloodstain. He looked down and found that the Taoists, the companions Not long ago, all the people who were alive were killed. Their blood, mixed with the girl''s blood, gradually changed the flavor. He has a better sense of smell. In this moment, all the previous fragrance disappeared, followed by a stench of rotten corpse, mixed with the smell of rotten eggs, disgusting. He couldn''t stand it. He got up and ran away. Even if he ran away, his taste was still following him. The mysterious man called him behind his back, and even used his spiritual power to draw him back, but he didn''t pay attention to it. In addition to being smelly, he remembered something he had overheard. Sariko. Then contact sandalwood flavor, and the girl''s virgin blood. He can decide that those people come to steal Buddhist treasures and can''t go back! He repressed the servility of his other half and ran away madly. At that time, he had only one idea in his mind. As long as he escaped from the control of the man, he would be free, and he would have the opportunity to contact his superiors and look for opportunities to become himself. In a short moment, he imagined too many things. But when the other head was caught, he was suddenly photographed back to reality. He accepted it quickly. Just, he did not expect, because of his once impulse, let the other party found his consciousness is still things. After returning, the man tortured him for a while, and then, before Yan Bai went, he killed him, took away his heart and the original tissue, and prepared to cultivate a second Taisui Caiji lizard. "Oh, by the way, you probably haven''t found out. They are two people together." Tong Jun smile, some proud pick pick does not exist eyebrows. Two people? Yan baiyizheng. He didn''t find it, he just thought about it. It seems that cloud tree information is really useful. "A man and a woman?" The sound falls, this next turn Tong Jun is stunned. "You know?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "Guess."He talked about the information given by cloud trees. "Yes, the height of a man is about 1.8 to 1.83 meters, including the heel. The height of a woman is about one meter six. She dislikes her own size, but she doesn''t like to wear shoes with heels. Women''s psychology, about some distortion, and obsessive-compulsive disorder, like everything neat, can not see a woman higher than her, so, you see those killed girls, the height is similar Yan Bai nodded. He saw that. as like as two peas are arranged, the wounds on their neck are almost the same from direction, length to depth. How many people must be killed to reach this level? Yan Bai didn''t want to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. He sank his eyes and closed his mind and said, "have you ever seen their true appearance?" Tong Jun shakes his head. "Even if I were a beast, they were on guard. This is what I found out with all my heart. " He sighed and shook his head. Seeing that the scraps of paper from his body were flying away, gathering, flying away and gathering, his mood was fluctuating, and he could not help but be curious. "Do you think of anything?" Tong Jun said "ah" and shook his head. "Nothing. It doesn''t matter." Yan Bai looked at his dark face and empty eyes. He could not see what was next to him. He could only nod his head. Take out a porcelain bottle from the bag. "Out of the ashes, come in. I''ll send you to be reborn after I repair your soul. You have merit in you. I''ll try to get someone to join you. " Tong Jun looked at the porcelain vase on his hand, which was not big enough. He sighed and asked, "can''t you find me a bigger one?" "I only brought this out. This one is clean and big enough to be a mineral water bottle. You make do with it. I''ll give you a body when you go back so that you can move freely. " "Can you be healthy again?" Tong Jun exclaimed. "Like the doll in the movie?" Yan Bai nodded: "you can choose your own style." "Yo -" Tong Jun could not help feeling: "now the props are more advanced. When I watch TV, those people are still making some paper people or something. You''re good, good. " Yan Bai raised his forehead and shook his head gently. Sure enough, even if lost a soul, this character is still unchanged. "These are two different things. Come first. I have to clean up the scene. " Tong Jun looked at the side of the beating blue candle light, "tut tut" two sound, spread the body. Suddenly a breeze swept by, the paper scraps scattered with the wind, fluttering and falling down, hovering in silence. One by one, the candles beat with the wind and went out. Yan Bai capped the porcelain bottle, rubbed it gently, put it into the bag, and then began to pack things up. All the things that have been used, including incense candles, red rope He used a fire, all burned clean, leaving a pile of ashes, he packed it with garbage bags, checked three times, did not leave any, and left with him. ¡­¡­ Bian he helped Qishan to press the bed of CHEN Ye and Chen Chong, and was ready to leave. Qishan warmly left him for dinner again. Several people together, the store is very popular, very lively. CHEN Ye has been following Tang Ke, cleverly quietly following, from time to time to help deliver something. Tang Ke''s face was smiling slowly, and she could not help feeling back to the situation when their son Qiyue was a child. The smile on her face faded when she thought of Qi Yue. "What''s wrong with Lin?" CHEN Ye shakes his head. "Auntie, were you a little unhappy just now?" Tang Ke a Leng, subconsciously shook his head. CHEN Ye raised his hand and touched her face gently. "Auntie, don''t be unhappy, ye ye will accompany you." Tang Ke''s heart was warm, reaching out to gently embrace the little guy. "How can my aunt not be happy with ye ye? Shall we go on cooking? " CHEN Ye''s "mm-hmm" and nods. Tang Ke got up and rubbed his head gently. After unraveling the bun, CHEN Ye has some long hair, which is soft and soft on his shoulder and sways gently with his movements. Bian he just saw it, but he couldn''t help feeling. How clever the children are now. As soon as he looked back, he saw Chen Chong stretching his little hand on his toes. He was trying to hook the towel on the table. The distance was a little far. He held the chair with his other hand and leaned forward, trying to do enough. The chair is not fixed, it''s just a little heavy, but it can''t bear it. Looking at the rickety, as if a gust of wind, can blow people over.Bian he was so scared that he rushed over and picked him up. "Dong --" accompanied by his action, the chair fell down. Bian he was frightened by the sound and shivered for a while, then recovered. "Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, if I had been hit by a chair, it would have been a great fall." He took a deep breath in silence, raised his hand to wipe off the sweat from his forehead, and bent down to lift up the chair. Then I turned to see Chen. The little guy opened his big eyes, watery eyes with a bit of innocence, biting his little hands, pitifully looking at himself. I have no idea what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 When Bian he wanted to reprimand him, he got stuck in his throat. With a helpless smile, he shaved the little guy''s nose. "What did you want to do Chen Zhen bit his finger, cracked his mouth and laughed, then turned his head and pointed to the direction of Mo bu. "I want to clean it up." Bian he turned his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he found that it was a small table for decoration. There were four treasures of the study on it. The proportion was about one meter and half a meter smaller. It was placed on the display cabinet with a water belt in the middle. The water belt around the house is also the decoration that Bian he saw for the first time. Every time he looked at it, he couldn''t help thinking, isn''t it troublesome to change the water from the hose? Chen Zhen did not know how to put the dishcloth on the small table, but people could not get through, so he grabbed the stool and wanted to wipe the table in the air. He ignored the implementation of his own people with short calves. Bian and shook him in his arms. "Well, I''ll give it to my brother to wipe there. You can go and play with him." Chen Zhen looked at him with a crooked head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When Bian he put him down, he opened his mouth and said, "thank you for the corn.". Bian he was stunned. "Corn?" Chen Dan nodded, pointed to CHEN Ye, crisp and crisp and said: "that''s my brother." Bian he looks at CHEN Ye and looks down at himself. He can''t help but cry. Sobbing Sure enough, it was corn. He nodded in recognition of his fate. "Well, that''s brother. I''m millet. Let''s go and play " then he raised his hand and patted a little guy on the back and watched him jump and run away. Then he got up and went to clean up. Qi Shan came to see him and said to him with a chuckle: "they are all very cute. Every time I see them, I feel good. Do you feel that way? " Bian he looked at them again unconsciously and nodded silently. Yeah. And they get along, carefree, talk and do things without thinking twice, very relaxed. "How old are you?" Bian he was stunned by the sudden problems. "Thirty three, next month, thirty fourth birthday." "Do you have a family?" Bian he smiles and shakes his head. Qi Shan had some accidents. He was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his face was pale, his heart was pounding for a moment, so he made up for it. "Yes, it''s very dangerous to be in your profession, and the working hours are not fixed. It''s hard to give girls the sense of security they want. Take your time. Don''t worry. You''ll meet the right person Bian he smiles and nods. He didn''t care. A few years ago, he put all his energy into the exam. Now he has entered his dream special case team. He will not have any regrets about other things. However, when he was just playing with the kids, for a moment, he wanted to adopt a child. After listening to the people of Qishan, he couldn''t help wondering how likely the other party would agree if he told Yan Bai to adopt one. ¡­¡­ After dealing with Tong Jun''s affairs, Yan Bai receives a call from Gongye on the way back to the criminal investigation drama. He had an accident. The last time they met was not pleasant. Moreover, he has also made a firm stand. In terms of the situation at that time, the other party should, and does not want to see himself again. In addition, he had planned to go to the Song family to see the situation. He should have gone to see it for a long time, but because of Chen en and Tong Jun''s affairs, he had to put it down temporarily. He thought about it a little and set the place near the Song family. They agreed to see you in an hour. Yan Bai drove to the appointed place 20 minutes in advance. Unexpectedly, Gongye was faster than himself, and he was already sitting in it. He stood at the door and observed. Gongye was sitting upright in his chair, facing him, lowering his head and not knowing what he was thinking. When the waiter passed by, he did not give any response. Yan Baifang walked lightly to the table and stood still. Gongye still did not respond. He raised his eyebrows and could not help but wonder what the other party was thinking. Would he be so absorbed? His action, can''t help but light up a few minutes, even opened the chair, did not make a sound. As he sat down, his foot accidentally tripped over the chair and made a dull noise. People across the table suddenly look back, brush the head, eyes light Ling lie, guard staring at themselves. It seems to be when you see the visitor clearly, you are stunned for a moment. Gongye''s eyes flashed, his face was sharp, and he stopped to speak. "What are you doing here? Why didn''t you speak?" Yan Bai nodded and said hello. "Just arrived. What do you want to say?"Gongye pursed his lips and remained silent for a few seconds. "I still want to ask you to give me the shariko. You make any conditions. I can promise. As long as you agree, let me have the shariko. " When a man talks, he seems to have some anxiety in his eyes. Yan Bai can''t help but be curious, what happened, let him suddenly become so eager. The last time we met, each other had a winning hand in hand, and they played games with themselves. Even if Yan Bai got up and left, he was still calm, and seemed to be sure that he would come back to do business with him. And now. Even though he has been calm with the efforts of camouflage, the turbulent undercurrent under his eyes still reveals his true mood. Gongye stares at Yan Bai for a moment. Seeing that the other party doesn''t want to respond to himself, the stone in his heart becomes heavier. "Don''t worry, I''m not a white one. If you say anything, I''ll find it for you. Even if it''s on the mountain, it''s burning down! " Yan Bai looked at him in silence for a moment and shook his head. "I want nothing. I don''t want anything. " Gongye''s face was stiff. "How can a man live in the world without what he wants?" Greed, anger and infatuation are human instinct. Yan Bai understood his implication, his eyes were light, and he shook his head gently. "I don''t really want it." As a beloved of heaven, what has he never seen or played? What is he going to do if he doesn''t bring the worldly things to life or death? Gongye glared at him for a long time, and finally determined that the other party was not talking to himself. His face suddenly turned blue. "Then how can you give me the relic?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "As I said last time I met, I won''t give it to you. It''s a Buddhist relic. You should know where it is better than I am. I''ll send it back to the place where it belongs after I find someone to purify it. Don''t worry about it. " Gong Ye''s face changed again. His mood suddenly became a little excited. He clapped the table and rose. "Which temple are you going to send it to? This is what I found. If I want to return it, it should be returned to our temple. " Yan Bai raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and looked at him in disbelief. "Did you find it?" Gong Ye''s face suddenly froze, and all his emotions hung on his face, which made him very distorted. "You You hear me wrong He turned his head and dodged his eyes. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly sank and looked up and down in silence. Height, more than 1.8 meters, less than 1.83 meters. It''s a mysterious height. "What are you looking at?" He took a deep, silent breath and held his mind. Then he turned his head and looked at it calmly. The man''s eyes look calm, like the dead sea, without a trace of ripple. Gongye''s mind was flustered again, but he had to keep looking at him. He has a feeling that he will be caught by the other party as long as he shows a trace of timidity. However, his unexpected behavior just a few minutes ago has already attracted enough attention. Yan Bai looked directly at him and leaned forward a little. A little closer, but let Gongye heart sink, breath stagnation for a second, and suddenly control, suppress. Silent confrontation. A little bit. After all, Gongye couldn''t hold his breath. "How can you agree?" Yan Bai''s mouth shallow a hook, across a touch of light irony. "I know why." Gongye''s face was slightly heavy. "Mr. Yan, I have come to talk with you with great sincerity." Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew. "It''s just that you''re sincere. Do I have to talk to you?" Gongye looks pale. Yan Bai side, from the bag out of a gray brown porcelain bottle, put on the table, gently push. The bottle slipped silently to Gongye and stopped steadily. Gongye was stunned. "What is this?" Yan Baigao raised his hand and raised his eyebrows to show himself. Gongye opened the bottle with suspicion in his eyes, and a pungent smell surged up. His face was a blur. "Keke --" he quickly put the cap on the bottle and threw it back into Yan Bai''s arms. Yan Bai reached out and took a look at him. Gongye coughed, and then coughed a few times. He turned his eyes and looked at him coldly, and his tone was deep and angry. "What the hell is this?" "This is the burning incense candle and yellow paper ash after I was called back. Does it smell good? " Gongye''s eyes changed."Summon the soul? Can you? " Yan Bai tilted his head, thought for a moment, and then he nodded slowly. "Yes, what you Buddhists will do is" ferry ". You will not be able to summon souls The ugliness on Gongye''s face was further deepened. "What do you mean by smelling this to me?" "Why don''t you ask yourself, whose smell makes you so nauseous that you can''t even smell it for another second." Gongye''s eyes sank and his voice became cold. "What do you mean?" "Where is the soul, you say?" Gongye frowned, with some doubts floating in his eyes, as if to say "what do you say, how can I not understand it". Yan Bai didn''t seem to want his answer. He just stopped for a moment, chuckled, and then opened his mouth. "What about the soul? It''s a human soul. It''s connected with heaven and earth. These are the rest of the material that touched his soul. If you just smell the person you meet, your body will change. " Gongye bowed his head to cover the panic in his eyes. Yan Bai''s voice slightly raised a tone. "Oh, by the way, the soul I called is Tong Jun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Gongye''s face was heavy, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. "Tong Jun?" Yan Bai was always staring at his reaction. At this point, his doubts are not like faking. Yan Bai''s thoughts flow from heart to heart. He thinks about it a little, and then he tries a sentence. "Well, it looks good. You..." Yudun, the picture of Tong Jun that he saw in the daytime flashed through his mind. His eyes were deep and he could not help staring at the face of the man in front of him. Seeing his words, Gongye suddenly stopped and began to stare at himself. His throat was hot, and his inexplicable tension came to his heart. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and leaning back. He felt a little restless. "You..." Yan Bai raised his hand and stopped him from speaking. Gongye was stunned. The frown between his eyebrows became deep. His face was heavy and ugly. Yan Bai gazed at him for a while, and then he laughed. The irony in his eyes was particularly dazzling. Gongye''s temple jumped. "What are you laughing at?" Yan Bai shakes his head with a smile and slowly sits up straight. Gongye frowned, and his eyes could not help but follow his movements. Seeing that he took out his mobile phone, he did not know what he was looking for, and then pushed it to himself from the table. He stares at Yan Bai''s eyes. "What is this?" Yan Bai''s mouth crossed a slightly sinister smile and raised his hand to show himself. Gongye''s heart sank, and somehow he felt a little flustered. His mouth was nearly pursed and his neck was blocked, but he did not bow his head. Yan Bai saw this, and the irony of the bottom of his eyes was very obvious and deep. "What are you afraid of?" Gongye was tight and silent. Yan Bai looked at it for a few seconds, got up, picked up his mobile phone, and directly connected the screen to his eyes. Gongye instinctively wanted to avoid, but his action was suppressed by a wisp of indelible curiosity at the bottom of his heart. In a flash, from the neck to the shoulder, and then to the back, it was as if someone had clasped it with his hand. His eyes were straight and his expression was vaguely distracted. He was staring at the picture. At first, there was no reaction. In a moment. Gongye''s pupils trembled, and he suddenly raised his head. The surprise of his eyes was not dispersed, but he was stunned. He looked at Yan Bai straightforwardly, as if questioning him "what is the meaning of this?". Yan Bai chuckled. "Like it?" Gongye is a monk. Without the shelter of his hair, his facial features will be brighter and more three-dimensional. Yan Bai didn''t find out at first. He just looked at each other for a long time, and then he got a little feeling. There are at least six similarities between Tong Jun and Gongye. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. Gongye felt that the back of his head seemed to have been hit by a stick. "Weng" was black in front of his eyes and his body was shaking. Unconsciously, he suddenly reached out and grabbed his mobile phone. Yan Bai let go and sat back on the chair, quietly watching his movements. The man looked at the picture for a long time, did not return to his mind for a long time, the incredible fundus of his eyes has not spread. A little bit. Gongye pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He looked up slowly and looked at Yan Bai. "What do you want to express?" Yan Bai shrugged gently. "See what you want to tell me." Gongye politely returned the mobile phone to him. "This man is very much like me. Just, I don''t understand. What do you mean by showing me? I''m here for sariko. The appeal has never changed, but you have been in circles with me. Do you come across something that can''t be solved again, and come to deceive me again? " His words, with a little bit of irony, have some meaning. Yan Bai''s smile was deep three points, and he nodded slowly and leisurely. "There are questions. But... " "Then give me the shariko," I replied Gongye interrupted him quickly. Yan Bai glanced at him like a smile and shook his head. "But you have just given me the answer. The rest, I think, should not be checked. Thank you He said, took the mobile phone from Gongye''s hand, got up, and turned to prepare to leave. "Wait!" Surprised, Gongye got up in a hurry and grabbed his hand. "The sariko..." Yan Baixie''s eyes gave him a look. "My answer has never changed." He broke the hand of Gongye slightly. One last piece of advice. If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. " Gongye''s hand is frozen. "What do you mean?" "The way of heaven doesn''t count. It''s just that the time has not come." Yan Bai said that, without waiting for his reaction, he left. Gongye stood in place for a long time.For a long time, his face suddenly changed, dark as ink, sneering. "If the way of heaven really exists, I will not be here today. Since you don''t give it, don''t blame me for doing anything. " ¡­¡­ Yan Bai left the teahouse, looked up at the dark night, tangled for a moment, or decided to go to the Song family. Yunshu has been taken into custody by him. The mark on the soul of the Song family should change. He is worried that it will change for a long time, so we should deal with it as soon as possible. The address given by the Southern Song Dynasty is a medium-sized district. Recently, it seems that there is a sense of uneasiness in Tongcheng. When he entered the community, he was stopped by the security guard and contacted the Song family. After registration, he was led to the place he was looking for. "Here we are. This is unit 2, three rows, four buildings." The security guard pulled the door of the unit. It was open. "The door is open. Go straight up." Yan Bai side body nodded, quietly thanks and walked in. Take the elevator upstairs. The Song family is on the 15th floor. The elevator "Ding" the door opened, there is a shadow from the door. Yan Bai raised his eyes, suddenly and the door on the people. The visitor''s face was scorched. When he looked at him, he was obviously stunned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "Hello." Yan Bai nodded and glanced at the stranger. The appearance and breath are somewhat familiar. It should be the eldest son of Song Zhi. "What happened?" Song Liyang heart is a jump, for the people in front of a trace of reality, slightly Zheng for a second, busy nod. "When I was taking a bath at dawn, I suddenly heard a loud noise. I was scared and ran in. I saw that he was as crazy as a goat. He was foaming and twitching. I couldn''t suppress it. In the confusion, I found his red rope falling into the water, as if it had been burned. Some places were black. I didn''t wait for me to deal with dawn, my father''s side also had an accident, I already called an ambulance, you came. The car... " Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. The red rope broke. "Take me to see what''s going on." Song Liyang nodded in a hurry and took the person in sideways. "I''m afraid they''ll hurt themselves, so..." Yan Bai looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Song Zhi and song Liming are all tied up with ropes by song Liyang, with towels in their mouths. As soon as Yan''s white eyes changed, he quickly rushed to the bedside, pulled out a towel, folded his head high and turned to one side. "If they vomit like this and you still put a towel in their mouths, are you afraid that the vomit will flow back and cause suffocation?" He really wanted to say, "if I come later, you won''t have a father.". Yan Bai asked him to find disposable gloves, and quickly cleaned up the foreign bodies in their mouths. Song Liyang asked song liyang to find clothes to help them change. He explored the souls of the two men with spiritual power. A little bit. His frowning brow slowly loosened. "It''s OK. It''s a normal response to stress. After a while, an ambulance will come and take them to have a general examination Song Liyang was stunned, and his eyes could not help but sweep back and forth between Yan Bai and his father and brother. "Is that all right? They just looked like... " It''s like you''ll die if you don''t come up! He didn''t dare to recall. The picture was too frightening. Yan Bai nodded lightly. "It''s OK. Their concerns have been solved. Now just take care of it. It''s OK recently. Just get in the sun. " More sun? Song Liyang is puzzled. What is the cure? Want to ask, but dare not. Yan Bai didn''t find his tangle. He just buckled his pulse for the two men. Apart from the weakness of his body, he had no other problems. The ambulance came very quickly. Yan Bai helped people to get on the car. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by song Liyang. "Teacher, I still have no bottom in my heart. Why don''t you go with me?" He raised his hand, ready to move, trying to grab Yan Bai''s clothes. Yan Bai glanced at the man lying on the car and nodded. "You get in the car. I''ll drive after you." Song liyang''s face was happy, and he quickly nodded to thank him. He did not dare to delay. He ran to the ambulance and sat down. When we got to the hospital, we had a check-up. It was the last midnight. Song Liyang looked at the people sitting in the corridor playing with mobile phones. He felt very embarrassed and went to call "teacher" softly. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so late. The results of the examination have come out." He said, lifting the data a little.Yan Bai understood and waved his hand. "No. I checked. They''re waking up. I have something to ask them. It''s OK Song Liyang takes back the information and looks back at the people in the medical room. "But the doctor said they might not wake up until tomorrow?" Yan Bai did not answer, just looked down at the mobile phone. Song Liyang didn''t care. He thought about it and asked, "would you like something to eat? I''m going to buy some snacks. " Hearing the word "eat", Yan Bai suddenly felt hungry. Today, he has not finished his meal for the purpose of evoking spirits. After a busy meal, I forgot about it. He tilted his head and nodded. "Please." Song Liyang shook his head in a hurry. "No, no, no, no, I''m the one who bothered you. Then wait here for a moment. I''ll be back soon. " Yan Bai watched his back disappear in the corner, then withdrew his eyes, got up and walked into the ward. The people on the hospital bed, do not know when to wake up, eyes wide, dark without a trace of spirit looking at the ceiling, the whole person leng Leng. Yan Bai went to the hospital bed, bent down and put his face in front of him. Song Zhi''s pupil didn''t respond at all and was completely stunned. Yan Bai gets up and shakes his hand in front of his eyes, still no response. He sighed, got up, bit his finger, and put the blood on his impression hall. A silver flash, breeze, overhead light bulb, "Zizi" flash two times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Well --" with a slight hum, people on the hospital bed trembled for a moment, then rubbed and sat upright. "Me Song Zhi breathed a little and opened his mouth wide. He gasped violently, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He raised his hand and tightly grasped the clothes on his chest. After a long time, he slightly smoothed his breath. He turned his eyes a little bewildered and looked around him. Suddenly, he was stunned by Yan Bai''s cold eyes. "You?" Yan Bai nods and reaches out to buckle his pulse. When Song Zhi touched his skin with his fingertips, he suddenly felt a cool breath running into his heart. When his heart was cool, he felt a comfortable feeling. He could not help but sigh. Yan Bai stroked his soul with spiritual power to make it fit with his body better, so he felt comfortable. "Do you remember what happened before you fainted?" He let go, turned to song Liming''s hospital bed, in the same way, wake people up. Song Zhi sits up straight and stares at his movements for a moment. Hearing the speech, he blinks, remembers for a while and opens his mouth. "Before I was unconscious, I was tidying up my clothes in my room. I felt a burning heat in my heart, as if I had been thrown on the stove. I almost fainted in pain. As soon as I tried to call someone, I felt the heat on my wrist, and when I lowered my head, I saw the red rope spontaneous combustion. I was shocked, did not come and cry out, heart suddenly a burst of pain, eyes a black, I faint. Wake up and it''s here. " Yan Bai smoothed song Liming''s soul and turned his eyes to see him. "You too?" Song Liming is confused. He just woke up. What did dad say? He looked at Song Zhi in a daze. Song Zhi understood and told him what happened again. After listening to song liming, he glanced across his eyes and nodded. "Well, I feel almost the same. It''s hot. It''s like a barbecue. I feel like a roasted pig. " "The mark on you has been removed, and the heat you feel should be the reaction when the mark burns. After that, you can live like normal people. But recently, you still can''t leave Tongcheng, and I may find you to record a confession. " After Yan Bai eased their emotions for a while, he opened his mouth to explain the situation. Song Zhi and song Liming are both surprised and look at each other involuntarily. With a little surprise. "Is it really all right?" Yan Bai nodded slowly and heavily. "All right. After that, the village should not go back. " They both nodded at the same time. "If you''re all right, I''ll go first." He said, and just about to turn around, he stopped again. Seeing this, Song Zhi thought that he had something to tell him, so he quickly straightened up, widened his eyes, and looked at him with great vitality. Yan Bai was seen suddenly rise a bit embarrassed, shaking his head. "I''ll wait for supper. I''ll leave later. " In a calm voice, there is no mood fluctuation at all, but Song Zhi hears a little shyness. He was slightly stunned and nodded. "Well, eat and go back." He said, glancing out of the window, the dark night showed the time at this time: "otherwise, Mingming and I will give you a bed, you can rest here?" Yan Bai shakes his head, saying no. He can''t sleep in the hospital. "I''m driving. I''ll be home. You can call me if you need anything. " He thought for a while, got up, went to the nurse station and asked for a pen and paper, wrote his and Bian he''s mobile phone numbers, and handed it to song Liming. "The top one is mine, the lower one is my colleague''s Song Liming folded the note and carefully put it away. Song Zhi nodded and said thanks. Yan Bai waved his hand to show that he did not use it. This is what he should do. Among the three, there was not much topic, after a few words of greetings, tacit silence. Yan Bai took out his mobile phone to play for a while, and song Liyang came back. He was surprised to see the sober father and brother, constantly asked how they felt. Song Zhi said he was OK and introduced Yan Bai to him again. Song Liyang nodded to show his understanding. Suddenly he regained his consciousness and quickly handed the fried noodles to Yan Bai. "Now it''s only this one. You can make do with it, will you? I''ll invite you to eat delicious food when it''s dawn tomorrow Yan Bai took it, shook his head and said "no need". He untied the bag and ate it with his head down. Although he looked at his movements, he showed a bit of elegance, which showed that he had a good upbringing. Song Liyang can not help wondering, such a family, how can send children to do so hard work? And dealing with ghosts and gods?¡­¡­ "Hey, isn''t that Barbie that girls play with? Why, men''s Tong Jun turns around and turns in front of the glass. He is quite satisfied with the appearance of his new body. Yan Bai gave him a silent look. What is lost is human soul, not earth soul, how to speak so mindless? "It''s called BJD doll, not Barbie doll. I''m really ignorant." Tong Jun did not care about a smile. "That''s not true? When I was playing with you, I was already an excellent undercover. I was worried every day. How could I have the heart to study these? " Yan Bai turned his mouth secretly and decided not to entangle himself with this topic. "I live in my family now. Do you want to live here or should I send you to my parents and friends? There are a lot of people there, and there is a doll of the same nature as you. " Tong Jun tilted his head to think and shook his head. "I''ll live. I''m familiar here. Besides, I don''t want to communicate with other dolls. " Yan Bai nodded, indicating that everything was up to him. Tong Jun shook his head, walked to the table, sat down, legs hanging, shaking. "Where is my other soul? Why don''t I feel like I''m missing a soul? " Human soul is his life, and he is in charge of his life. If it is missing, the local government will not be able to calculate his merits and sins in this life. He will be directly thrown into the animal road and reincarnate until he has accumulated enough merits and virtues to reincarnate. If a person is alive, his physiology shows that he has no moral outlook, regardless of good or bad. After his death, it is probably Tong Jun who is like this now. Innocent? Yan Bai shakes his head. "I haven''t experienced it. I can''t give you a sense of experience." Tong Jun does not care about the smile. Because the doll attached to his soul, it became very lively. "At that time, the four of us swore that if anyone died first, we would wait in front of him. When everyone went down, we would quietly pour out Mengpo soup and reincarnate together, and we would be brothers in the next life." Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth, and immediately thought of the man''s behavior in the second year. Must pull to the so-called knot righteousness golden orchid, also come what die with the cave and so on. "Well, it''s just that you were the most disappointed and said that we would never wait for you. You see, if I don''t go to samsara and keep this state all the time, I will accompany you to my old death, can''t I wait for you? By the way, can you say that after we sign the contract, I will become your man, with blood and destiny? " Yan Bai "ha ha" a smile, did not answer, got up to take a bath and rest. When he came back from the hospital, he was busy with Tong Jun''s business, which would be a little tired. "Well, you can stay with me for a while. I haven''t spoken for three years. " Yan Baitou did not return to wave his hand, and his steps did not stop. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared behind the stairs. Tong Jun raised his hand and clubbed his chin. He shook his head and sighed. "Well, as expected, I''ve grown up, and my feelings are weak." Yan Bai came out of the bath, just ready to lie down to sleep, the curtain gap, suddenly light. He made a movement, frowned slightly, and looked at it for a while. The light is still there. He got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtain with a "Shua". If the light of a 2000 watt light bulb stabbed him, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, he lowered his eyes. In the center of the light, there is a figure standing up, facing the light, he can''t see his face clearly, and his eyebrows can''t help getting deeper. His backhand "Shua" to pull the curtain, the eye was stabbed a bit painful, can not help but close the eyes to slow down. "Dong Dong --" he was stunned by the rapid knock on the door. "White, white, are you awake? I have a headache. Ah Tong Jun''s cry of pain came from outside the door. Yan Bai''s heart leaped and rushed to the door and opened it. Tong Jun kneels on the ground in pain and knocks on the door. When the door opens, he slips and falls on the ground. Yan Bai quickly picked up the man. "What''s wrong with you?" "Head Head Ah Tong Jun cried with tears in his heart. He could not make a deep expression on his face, but could feel his pain. Yan Bai quickly bit his finger and wiped the blood on his forehead. The moment his hand touched his forehead, he saw a ball of light flying out of the doll''s forehead. Yan Bai''s hand is quick, one finger smears the blood on the forehead, the other finger presses the light ball back to his present body. With the infiltration of blood bit by bit, the look on Tong Jun''s face gradually improved. In a moment. Tong Jun''s body stops twitching, a soft paralysis in Yan Bai''s hand heart. Yan Bai felt that he was better, so he asked. "How do you feel?" Tong Jun nodded his head weakly and said in a voice that was close to the voice of Qi: "much better."Yan Bai took the man back to his room and put it on his bed. After observing for a while, he made sure that he had no problem for the time being, so he asked him to have a rest and go out for a while. Tong Jun is stunned, thinking that he may be dealing with the person who has done harm to himself just now. He can''t help but speak to stop him. "Don''t go. They are so powerful that you can''t handle them." Even if no one showed up, Tong Jun also guessed that the person who started the operation turned himself into the one who did not recognize the ghost. He had seen the man''s power and didn''t want Yan Bai to take risks. Yan Bai carefully help people pull on the quilt, slightly strong will his eyes wipe his eyes. "You rest and leave me alone." "You..." "Shh - don''t you believe me?" Tong Jun shakes his head and wants to say that he is not a believer, but that he has to be fully prepared, or he is going to deliver the dishes. Yan Bai didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he got up and left. He only saw a shadow flash by, and there was no one in front of him. Yan Bai goes to the porch and takes out the sunglasses. His eyes turn heavy and opens the door. Huge light, straight to the house, inexplicably there is a feeling of nine suns in the sky, as if to shine people to death. Even with sunglasses, the strong light made his eyes uncomfortable. He simply closed his eyes and listened. About two meters southeast, breathing. He closed his eyes, lifted his feet, and walked slowly towards the position he had identified. As he approached, he clearly felt a quick breath and held it. "Come out. If you dare to summon souls under my eyelids, you should be prepared to fight with me. Do you think I''m a dead man when I''m asleep No one responded, but he could feel a change in his breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Yan Bai was tired and impatient. Seeing that "he" did not respond, he rushed to the hiding man with a dart and reached out. He did not know what he had caught and pulled it out. "Well?" The other side seemed to be surprised and gave a short cry. Yan Bai opened his eyes and looked down a little to see the man he was catching. His hand, however, was holding on to the rope of the other party''s Hoodie hat. Just now he pulled out a little harder and locked up a hat. He could not see his face at all. No wonder the other party is confused. Yan Bai stepped back and let go. "I didn''t mean to." Speak fast. The other side seemed to be angry, and his whole body collapsed straight. After a while, he raised his hand, untied the rope and loosened his hat. Yan Bai slightly bowed his head and wanted to look at the other side''s face. The other side moves a meal, suddenly again backward a step. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "I thought you were looking for the truth." The other hand pauses and opens his mouth. "I''m just here to make a deal with you." "Sariko?" The other side did not seem to think that he would be so direct, can not help stupefied for a moment, nod the action, with a bit of hesitation. "You..." Yan Bai opens his mouth and interrupts. "Don''t think about it. No "You The voice of the visitor is ambiguous, but there is no mechanical stagnation of the voice changer. I think it is his voice that has done some camouflage. "Why didn''t you two discuss it? I just turned down Gongye not long ago, and you came again. " The mysterious face is hidden in his hat. Yan Bai can''t see his mood change, but his whole body Qi fluctuates, so he can spy on him. "Who is Gongye? What is it to do with me? " Yan Bai didn''t care about his answer and chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." "Don''t you want Tong Jun''s soul?" Yan''s white eyes were heavy, but his face did not change at all. "It''s in your hands." The other side chuckled. The sound of laughter is thick and thin, just like a man and a woman laughing. Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned. "Do you want it? You have seen my ability. If I don''t give it, you can''t take it from me. Even if you are the king of hell, you can''t The ending is rising, and there is no cover up. Yan Bai was a little surprised that the other party knew his real identity. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He''s still a little slow. He''s a poor chess player. But "The sarira is in my hand too. I don''t want to give it. No one wants to take it from me." Yan Bai said lightly. The tone is flat, but it seems to be hiding a bit of irony. The mysterious man seemed to be choked and was silent for a while. "Since none of us can take advantage of each other''s hands, it''s better to have a fair deal." Yan Bai shakes his head and slowly raises his hand. "You don''t deserve it." Mysterious human knot, raised finger to his face. "You Some angry just want to speak, suddenly see his fingertips seem to have silver in the air. Under the background of huge brightness, he was a little blocked in seeing things and couldn''t see clearly. His heart sank. "What did you do?" Yan Bai''s hand was hanging on the edge of his leg, gently touching his leg, fingertip once, with silver silk like a butterfly flying. If in the dark, it will be particularly gorgeous. Startled, the other side turned and ran away. He did not see that the silver thread of Yan Bai''s fingertip was connected to his body. After a while, the huge light behind Yan Bai went out. Yan Bai took off his sunglasses and got used to it for a while, then he ran back. I don''t know the distance. When he stops, his breath gets thicker. Yan Bai took a glance. "It''s a searchlight for such a big battle?" The visitor pauses for a while, slightly unconvinced, and says, "and the blessing of my spiritual power, otherwise, how could it be so bright?" Yan Bai faintly "Oh" a, thought, really enough boring. The visitor was choked by his "Oh" and almost couldn''t breathe. Who do you look down on!? "Forget it, what do you want to do to give me the sarira?" Yan Bai is unknown. "What are you going to do with sariko? I listen to your voice. It''s very impressive. " "Does zhongqizu have anything to do with my desire for sarira?" The other side gave a sharp roar. As soon as Yan Bai''s ears hurt, he felt as if he had stepped on his tail.It seems that it is really to be used for life. It is also in line with the requirements of Gongye. "It''s time to die. Just jump into the samsara well, and it''s a lifetime. Why struggle in the world all the time? " "What do you know?" Someone came back in a loud voice. The voice was sharp as a needle, and his ears ached and he could not help frowning. "Speak well and shout again, and I''ll hit you. Don''t think I don''t beat women The other side is stiff. "You are a woman, your whole family is a woman!" Yan Bai raised his hand, and the silver thread on his fingertips was like a snake, winding and circling between his fingers, like a child, rubbing against each other from time to time. The other party thought he was going to start, but he stepped back a few steps and opened a distance that he thought was safe. "Are you guilty?" Yan Bai asked lightly. There was no answer. The mysterious man stares at him for a while, and his face changes suddenly under his Hoodie and cries out in a little panic. "What are you doing?" Go back to catch the flying silver. A stroke of hand, from the silver wire through the empty. His face suddenly turned blue. "What is this, what have you done?" Silver like a thread drawing general, slowly from his body away, around the collection of Yan Bai. The thread of Yan Bai''s fingertips grows bigger and bigger. Hearing the words, he picks up the corners of his mouth and chuckles. "Don''t you say that I can''t get anything you don''t give? I don''t know if it''s your soul or Tong Jun''s, or maybe it''s another person''s? " The soul power on the soul is very pure, without a trace of impurities, which shows that the master of the soul has a clean life, has not done anything against morality, and is kind all his life. It''s not like juntong. Tong Jun''s body, forced to dye ink, has been black, almost can not see the original appearance. Yan Bai''s eyes moved. "It seems that you have spent a lot of soul accumulating in your life. You taught Yunshu that skill, right? But the transformation of your soul is much purer. It seems that you also have privacy. " The other side did not speak, and kept reaching for the silver, trying to grab it back into his body. However, he exhausted all means, that silver silk to him is a shadow, can not touch the slightest. "What have you done?" Yan Bai chuckled. "On the soul, I am the ancestor. Do you want to talk to me? Why don''t you take off your hat and I''ll give you a chance to talk to me? " The mysterious man is silent. "You give me your soul, and I will give you Tong Jun''s After a little pause, he spoke in a deep voice. There was a certain reluctance in the tone. Yan Bai thought about it and nodded. Although a little reluctant to give up the soul power, but still better to get Tong Jun''s soul together. The other party bowed his head and pulled out a light group from his heart. The luster was a little dim. He raised his hand to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s blue light flashed on his fingertips, and the light group was surrounded by blue Guan. He grabbed it and flew to Yan Bai''s side. After he took it, he moved his other hand. The silver silk, like a child, circled around his fingertips for a while, then slowly spread out and turned into stars, but it did not return to the mysterious man''s body. "This time, it''s my fault. Next time, I''ll let you taste my power!" Put down the cruel words, a person turned around, like the wind disappeared. Yan Bai pouted and turned to go home. As soon as he entered the house, his calf was held. "My God, you''re back at last. I''m so worried." Yan''s head is not connected with his head. Tong Jun was stabbed on the top of his head for a while, but he was stunned. "Eh --" in a flash, it seems that something is pouring into the body from the outside, and the whole body is like being washed, which makes a sudden difference. He clubbed in place, stunned for a long time, long to do not know how long time passed. When the first ray of sunshine fell on him in the morning, he suddenly had a sense of reality, warm all over, suddenly recalled. Tong Jun''s eyes moved with some difficulty. He turned his head rigidly and looked around. Strange and familiar environment, let him not by eye a hot. Back. This time it''s really back. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai had a good rest and went downstairs. He saw Tong Jun sitting by the window sill, motionless. He went behind him and stood for a moment, but he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but wonder and looked out of the window. As usual, the rustling autumn night wind has blown the yellow leaves off, and the yard is a bit desolate."What are you looking at?" Yan Bai asked. Tong Jun''s body swayed for a moment. He was scared and looked up at him. "Can''t you walk soundlessly?" The tone was calm and a little cold. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, thinking, the familiar people are back. He nodded in silence. "No sound." Tong Jun tilts his head and stares at him for a while, vaguely feeling that he wants to Be lively. Tong Jun collected his mind and shook his head. "That is, I haven''t seen the scenery in front of your window for a long time. I feel that the memory doesn''t match the reality." Yan Bai looked at it, turned to the kitchen and poured two glasses of water. He also found a thin straw for Tong Jun to insert into the cup and handed it to him. "Everything in the yard is natural. Neither my parents nor I have taken care of them. I haven''t seen you for a long time Tong Jun nodded and got close to the straw to drink water. He found that his mouth was empty and could not drink. He was stunned, his eyes blinked, and his face looked up at Yan Bai. Yan Bai was stunned. He only considers the other person''s body shape, forgets to consider, the other party is the soul body. "You wait." He got up, went to his bag, took out a piece of Rune paper and burned it on the cup. "Well, you can drink it." Tong Jun looks at him in disbelief, while bowing his head to try. When he sips the straw, he still pauses and looks up at Yan Bai. Yan Bai laughs, like coax a child, gives him a look of encouragement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Tong Jun slightly feel embarrassed smile, eyes half closed, finally summoned up the courage to take a breath. Tasteless white water, across the throat, the body suddenly had a cool feeling. His surprised eyes brightened, and then he raised his head and asked Yan Bai. "How did it happen?" "Your souls can''t eat without being worshipped. I forgot just now Tong Jun nodded to show that he understood. "Is there any cold knowledge? What should I pay attention to when you send me to reincarnation? " "Now I can send you to samsara." Tong Jun hands a meal. "My soul is back?" "You don''t feel it yourself?" Yan Bai asked. Tong Jun thought of his stupid appearance not long ago, and didn''t want to think about it any more. Yan Bai couldn''t see any expression on his face. However, he could guess a little bit of his current thoughts from his understanding of him, so he nodded to show his understanding and changed the topic. "Do you want to play a few more days?" Tong Jun doubts. "How much longer can I stay here? When I watch those TV programs, don''t I say I''m going to reincarnate when I''m dead? Otherwise, it will become a ghost wandering in the world. " Yan Bai shakes his head. "You are not like them. There''s someone down there. " Tong Jun "ah" a, confused. "Is there someone down there?" He''s only heard of people up there. Yan Baigao pointed to himself. "Your information has been passed on. The people below will calculate your merits and virtues, contact me and give you a number. You can wait for the queue on the top, and then go down to your destination." Tong Jun was stunned. "Now the prefectures are so advanced? Fully automatic? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "No, there''s an idea, but there''s a lack of talent." Over the past hundred years, the magistrate and the ghost errand had a lot of work. After seeing the network engineering in the world, Xie Bi''An wants one very much. However, the government does not have that condition. It''s going to go down. There''s no signal on the cell phone. Tong Jun absorbs the information and nods clearly. "It''s just like the hell I know. I thought it was like a bank now. I would queue up to pick up the number, and then go to the counter to arrange for it. " Yan Bai thought about the scene he was talking about, and he couldn''t help feeling very good. "If conditions permit, we can really try it. We can reduce a lot of manpower." But now there are too many people queuing up in the local government, and the quality of ghosts is also mixed. If the number of the code card, no one knows whether the ghost can keep their own brand. It would be cool if you put in the sign of robbing humane ghost. Reincarnation is a matter of life in the next life. Yan Bai thinks about it. The operation is a little complicated, so it''s better to plan again. Hearing Yan Bai''s tone, Tong Jun feels that he can make decisions. I couldn''t help laughing at him twice. "Why do you want so much? You can be the Lord of the underworld, and change all these things with great boldness?" Yan Bai chuckled. "I''m really in charge. What about? Do you want to reincarnate? If you don''t want to, I''ll ask them to calculate your merits and virtues and see if they can stay in the local government and become a civil servant or something? " He thought about Beiming prison. The collusion between King Guangwang and outsiders has not been disclosed for the time being, but after the matter is over, it is certain that a new warden will be appointed. Tong Jun laughs and shakes his head. "Don''t laugh. Do you think you are the king of hell?" Yan Bai''s face was light and serious, and nodded his head. Tong Jun''s heart and mouth are full of emotion. "White, you..." Yan Bai raised his hand and threw a piece of Rune paper into the air. Rune paper no fire spontaneous combustion, brush once burn out, even ash did not fall. Tong Jun can''t help but watch his movements. As the last light fell, the mouth opened a little. For a moment, a cool breeze was blowing in my ears. He couldn''t help shivering and turned his head. "Window Ho! What is this? " A man in a black suit suddenly appeared next to the table. A silver chain under his wrist was shaking, which was a bit dazzling under the sunlight. Tong Jun can''t help but squint, tilt his head to glance at Yan Bai, frown and wink at Yan Bai, silently asking if he has seen it. Yan Bai waved to Xiao Hei. "Introduce yourself." Xiao Hei was stunned and her eyebrows and feet jumped. Call me in a hurry, just for this? Yan Bai receives his signal accurately and nods without pressure. Yes, that''s it!Little black fixed to see for a while, helpless long breath. , you are the boss. You has the final say. He turned his head, looked at Tong Jun, opened his mouth and laughed. "Hello, my name is fan Wujiu. People often call me heiwuchang." Tong Jun turns his head and looks at Yan Bai. "Can you really?" Yan Bai nodded. "You ask Xu to settle his merits and virtues. If you want to stay and be a ghost, is that enough?" Little black puffed at the corners of her mouth. "It''s not a matter of your word, but it''s something to be judged? We are busy enough now. Would you please not increase our workload Yan Bai tilts his head and looks at Tong Jun. "What do you think?" When Tong Jun sees fan Wujiu''s respectful appearance, he has more suspicions in his heart. "Do you do backstage, is it in the bottom, you can do anything you want?" Yan Bai shakes his head. Tong Jun was stunned and felt a pity. "We can''t do things that violate the law and discipline. What''s more, the pursuit of immortality can''t do. Being a ghost is the same as being a man. There are laws to follow. " Tong Jun listens and nods clearly on his face, indicating that he knows. "Let me think about it." Yan Bai doesn''t care, but "As soon as you can, there is a time limit for you to do things below. If you''ve got the number plate for reincarnation, you''ve got to go. Otherwise, it will affect the people behind. " Tong Jun nods to show understanding. "This manual operation is still troublesome. If you can, design it. Is it not good to have the whole earth connected? " Yan Bai also wanted to. But to do it, that might be another story. After he arranged Tong Jun''s affairs, in order to satisfy each other''s curiosity, he asked Xiaohei to take people down to have a look. After they left, he received a call from the detention house. "Cloud tree looking for me?" "Yes, as soon as he got up this morning, he wanted to look for you. Besides, I don''t think he looks right. Why don''t you come and have a look Yan Bai should go down and let him rest assured that he will pass as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ "Yan team, he has been like that since he got up. He only said that he wanted to find you, but he didn''t care who talked to him." Yan Bai nodded and waved to him. "Well, you are busy. I''ll talk to him." After the man left, Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at the man who was facing the wall with his back to himself. "I''m on my own now. If you have anything, go ahead." Sound falls, he saw cloud tree body tremble, then froze, for a long time no action. At the end of his patience, the cloud tree finally had a movement. He used both hands and feet, bent his body, like an animal, and turned around with all his limbs. Yan Bai looked at his movement for a moment. When he saw his appearance clearly, he was shocked. "You..." Cloud tree face, do side fox face, half face. Look down, look at the body, the same is true. Half man, half fox. Yan Bai''s eyes were closed. "Why is this so?" Cloud Tree LED lips, slightly sad smile. "It''s the result of my breaking the contract." Appointment? "You have an appointment with the mysterious man?" The cloud tree nodded. "I think she probably guessed that I would pay attention to her appearance. After all, I''m a fox. When I found myself changing, I recalled the conversation I had with her fingertips. One day, she asked me if I would betray, and I said no. after all, she gave me my rebirth. She looked at me for a moment with a third suspicion. Then he asked again. I still nodded. She said, let me always remember this promise. The agreement was about that time. She''s really a sense that she doesn''t leave a gap at all. " After being put into the detention center, Yunshu felt that his spiritual power was gradually disappearing. Last night, he even felt the reaction. He didn''t know how the mysterious man did it, but the change of his body couldn''t deceive people. He went to Yan Bai to find out about Yundou. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai nodded to him, indicating that Yundou was OK. "Her soul is sealed by me. Her situation is different from that of you. If you go out of your shelter, her soul power will naturally dissipate, just like a mud Bodhisattva entering the sea, and it will disappear in a moment. When it''s over, I''ll take you to hell. You can use the Yin Qi below to change another way of cultivation. " The four gates used to rely on the belief of the worshippers. But after the fourth old age, they had no living environment. Yan Bai got some good cultivation skills from Beiming, so they can have a try. It''s just a ghost fix.Cloud tree heard nothing, some difficult to bow to him, thanks. Yan Bai sidestepped away. "You''ve helped me, and we''ll be even. I have already found out the person that the clue refers to, I think, this matter, should be solved quickly "Have you found someone?" Cloud tree some surprised, can not help but raised the voice, tore to the throat, can not help but cough up. Yan Bai turned around, went to the duty room to ask for a glass of water, and handed it back to him. "It''s not like finding someone. I''ve just identified a particularly suspicious one. I''m going to focus on the clues again and confront him. " The cloud tree can''t help feeling. Is that the difference? He has been in contact with people for hundreds of years, and finally under observation, he got a woman, probably about 1.6 meters. "By the way, let me share with you. There are two people behind the scenes, one male and one female. I feel that women are about, are occupied by the body, men, is purely used After two meetings with Gongye, Yan Bai felt that he was simple and eager to get the sarira. Moreover, in the last conversation, Gongye also said that he would put the relic back to its place after use. Want to come, but also just for the so-called rescue prescription, and borrow. I don''t know what this prescription looks like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Hearing this, Yunshu felt a little comfort. At least, he guessed it was two. He collected his mind and looked up to Yan Bai with a little expectation. "Can you show me Yundou?" Yan Bai Lue made a thoughtful reply. "Are you sure you want to see me? She has only one soul locked in her body. I can''t guarantee that after she''s released, all her soul power will support you two to meet. " The cloud tree was stunned. "Only one soul?" Yan Bai nodded. "You should know more about her than I do. Although the three spirits fuse well and live in peace and security, the energy of the soul itself can be divided into strong and weak. When trapped in the array, not only you are affected, but also she is. Then, she was too excited to overdraw her soul power. Now, it''s not good. " The cloud tree breathed slightly, and looked at him for a long time, and determined that the fact was so, and could not be changed. Decadent closed his eyes and nodded. "Good. I''ll see you when it''s over Seeing him like this, Yan Bai felt a strange emotion in his heart. He hesitated for a moment. He took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and threw it into him from the railing. "Then." Cloud tree heard, suddenly opened his eyes, instinctively raised his hand to catch the vase he threw, slightly stunned for a moment, doubt to see him. "Is this?" "Solid soul pill. My uncle refined it according to the ancient recipe. This is the first batch. I don''t know the effect. If you''re not afraid, try it. " Yan Bai said that the cloud was light, but the cloud tree was stunned. "Solid soul pill? How can you make this? " Yan Bai nodded. "The house is restored, but the medicine is different. Some herbs are extinct. My uncle referred to the ancient books, bred some new medicinal materials, and refined them. No one has tried the medicine. If you dare, use it. " Cloud tree looked down at the porcelain vase in his hand, and did not respond. Yan Bai didn''t care. He only said that if he ate it, he would give him a feedback. If he didn''t eat, he left. After he left, Yunshu turned to face the wall and sat cross legged, staring at the porcelain vase given by Yan Bai. He did not move for a long time. Yan Bai left the detention center and drove to the White House. He said something about the medicine and asked if he could send the child over again. Before the words were finished, the white water blew up. "You treat me like an orphanage! Can you afford to send your children over every day? " Yan Bai quickly begged for mercy, saying that he was just asking. If he doesn''t want to, he will change. White water angry glared at him for a while, said: "first to send, good to want, not good to get out." When he said this, he also squinted at Ayi. Yi Ming is back to him, in hearing this sentence, the body is very conscious of shaking for a while, stiff and motionless. Yan Bai sees the appearance, also a little speechless. A grade is the oldest, but it is inside the mouth skin. Along with it, a group of little guys have been skinned. He sighed helplessly and nodded. "I promise they are good. One of them is very clever. " White water did not have a good look, waved with him, a face "I''m too lazy to talk to you again" expression, turned and left. Yan Bai watched people leave, and then turned to find a Yi. A Yi see him, instinctively want to hide. "Well, I''m very good, but I''m a little curious. Don''t send it back." Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and said "um". "Give me ah Er, I''ll take her out and choose another body." Yi a Leng, did not return to God, listen to a two surprise called out. "Oh, my God! Come on, come on. Take me out. If you don''t change it, I''ll only have a stick. " Yan Bai lowered his head and looked at the scarecrow whose wheels were rolling to his feet. "Where is your grass?" Ah Er couldn''t stop crying and sobbing, as if he had been wronged. "They''ve stripped them all." With that, he glared at ah Yi angrily. Yan Bai''s accident. "You did it?" Ah Yi smiles with embarrassment. "Well, the children want to see her structure. I''m so entangled, can''t I..." "Nonsense, you want to see it yourself! And encourage the children to do it Ah screamed. Yan Bai was speechless. He raised his hand and kneaded his temple. "Shut up!" Two people "Ga" a shut up, clever turn around, bow head to stand well. Yan Bai took a deep breath and bent down to pick up ah ER and put it in her pocket. She lost a head."When you see what you like, you''ll poke me. Don''t make a noise. Don''t move your head. Otherwise, if someone finds out, I''ll just throw you away. Do you remember that? " A Er Yi nodded his head in a hurry, indicating that he would be good. Yan Bai nodded without expression. Take her away. He had planned to go to the children''s toy city to buy a Barbie doll, but ah Er took a fancy to a BJD, which was imported. As soon as Yan Bai looked at the price, he almost threw away ah er. Ah Er, however, did not go away. He played coquettishly for a long time and swore that he would repay Yan Bai for his work. Yan Bai was so annoyed that she finally bought it for her. After Yan Bai paid, he kept the invoice and prepared to write a debit note. He stuck the invoice on it and made a contract. Ah Er didn''t know that when she asked for her body, she became a reserve for expensive tea. The future life, also because of this small and ineffective body, suffered a lot, every time crying to change the body, was suppressed by the Keng dad''s contract. Repent! Yan Bai deals with the trivia and sends a er back to Bai''s house when he suddenly receives a call from Chu Sheng. When he heard the sound, he was stunned. It seems that they haven''t been in touch for a long time. Chu Sheng''s voice is low and weak. "Nianjin wakes up." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of light joy, surprise, for a moment did not notice his tone. "Wake up?!" Chu Sheng gave a weak "um". Yan Bai heard something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" "If you have time, come and have a look." Chu Sheng said, and sighed a long time, showing a little bit of the meaning of the exhausted. Yan Bai''s heart moved and answered. "Well, I''ll be there now. You wait for me. " Yan Bai hung up the phone, his face sank and turned the steering wheel with a squeak. Ah Er sat in the back row cleverly, and was manipulated by his hand, and he fell and flew out. "Pa" hit on the window, and rolling several times, this stable body, grab the front seat back chair slowly climbed up. As soon as she looked up, she looked at the man''s cold eyes, and her heart was cold. She could not help holding the back of the chair, but fell down again. "Ouch I can''t help it. I screamed. Hearing this, Yan Bai glanced at her in the rearview mirror. "You don''t hurt. What do you call?" Ah er made a movement and felt his head tilt. Yeah, I''m not flesh. She thought, feeling very good, happy smile, ecstatic, forget Yan Baigang just eyes, opened to ask each other where they are going. Yan Bai did not answer. After waiting for a while, ah Er suddenly regained his consciousness and quickly closed his eyes. He climbed onto the chair with both hands and feet, pulled the seat belt, put himself on, and sat down smartly. Because Yan Bai was worried, he accidentally overtook the speed. On the way, he was stopped by the traffic police and released with his internal certificate. He did not know that the traffic police saw Ah Er behind him, his brain filled with a lot of messy things, and even suspected that he was using a false ID card. He almost called his colleague at the previous intersection and stopped him. Fortunately, the traffic police had a lot of heart, let people check the certificate again, only then touched a little Yan Bai''s situation, there was no impulse. Yan Bai stepped on the accelerator all the way to the hospital. When getting off the bus, even ah Er didn''t care about it, so he jumped out of the car and walked quickly towards the ward. Step like a meteor, a two a Leng God, people disappear without a trace. She stood on the seat of the car, hesitated for a long time, chose to sit obediently, waiting for others to bring. She''s like this, she''s going out to die! When Yan Bai approached the ward, he saw Chu Sheng waiting at the door. Chu Sheng squatted on the ground, with his head lowered, and his whole body exuded a sense of dejection, which gave him a sense of doomsday. He walked to his side, the other side did not respond, until he raised his hand and patted the other side on the shoulder. Chu Sheng was startled. He called briefly and looked up. Pupil flutter, muddle for a long time. A little bit. Seeing the visitor, Chu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head, and slowly stood up with his hand clubbed against the wall. "Here you are." Yan Bai nodded and glanced at the direction of the ward and asked the other party what was the situation. Chu Sheng side, the door opened a seam, the side of the head nodded, indicating his own to see. Yan Bai''s eyes were full of doubts. After taking a look at him, he turned to look at the ward. In the eye is Chu nianjin''s back. At first glance, what''s wrong. However, the next moment, Chu nianjin seems to feel something in general, brush around. Four eyes are opposite.Yan Bai saw a pair of green eyes, some scales on his cheek, shining in the reflection of the sun. He couldn''t help but sink. Just as he was about to speak, he found that the other party''s eyes were full of strangeness. He frowned. Chu Sheng felt that he had seen the situation clearly, so he closed the door. "When she woke up, she didn''t know anyone, and she became a bit silly. She kept saying something and couldn''t hear clearly. She didn''t let me close, and as soon as I got closer, she began to cry. I don''t dare to call the doctor to check her like this Yan Bai understood what he saw. He could not help murmuring in his heart. After a little consideration, he opened his mouth. "Before she woke up, what was the difference?" Chu Sheng thought for a moment and shook his head. "As before, I didn''t feel anything unusual in the outside world. All of a sudden she opened her eyes, just like waking up after a sleep "How long did she wake up with scales?" "Five minutes, no more than five minutes. When she woke up, I took a subconscious look at the time. After she began to grow scales, I was not allowed to get close Yan Bai nodded and thought in his eyes. After a while, he said he would go in and have a look. Chu Sheng nods and gets out of the way. And told to pay attention to a little, see her eye color changed, quickly back out. Otherwise, the scream will lead to doctors, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Yan Bai compared with him with a "OK" gesture, nodded and pushed into the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Perhaps because of Yan Bai and Chu Sheng''s state of mind, the sound of the door is particularly harsh. Yan Bai stopped. Chu Sheng also a little nervous to turn his eyes to see him, and aimed at Chu nianjin one eye. Chu nianjin did not respond. Yan Bai and he agreed to be the same, secretly relieved. They looked at each other in silence. Yan Bai nodded to him and walked in. At the same time, he closed the door more carefully after entering the door. There was another "squeak" falling. Yan Bai turned his eyes, suddenly on a pair of heavy eyes, eyebrow heart a jump, backward retreat, back against the door. It''s Chu nianjin. Chu nianjin did not know when she turned her head and looked over. They look at each other. Yan Bai is worried that she will scream. He is so nervous that he can''t hold his breath. He stares at her for a moment. Chu nianjin''s eyes are heavy, staring at him. Seems to have a little doubt, a tilt of the head, a small "Yi" one. The sound was as fine as a mosquito''s chant. If Yan Bai had not been paying attention to his reaction, he would not have heard it at all. "Are you all right?" Yan Bai saw that her face was still calm, and asked tentatively. Chu nianjin did not answer, still staring at Yan Bai for a moment. Yan Bai only felt that her eyes were like a searchlight, as if he wanted to see through them. There was no emotion, but he couldn''t help being nervous. He always felt something was wrong. Yan Bai took a deep breath in silence. "Do you know me?" Chu nianjin remains unchanged. Yan Bai is silent and looks at her for a while, ready to give up, want to go closer to see her situation. No, just as he was about to move, he heard a sound like the sound of a mosquito. "Yan Yan... " The ending is slightly elongated, vaguely listening, as if a bit distressed. Hearing the familiar words, Yan Bai could not help but put down a little. He pursed his lips, hesitated a little, and tentatively took a step forward, less than half a meter, stopped to see Chu nianjin''s reaction. Chu nianjin seems to be because he moved, was shocked, head back a little, but the eyes are still maintained, firmly staring at him. Yan Bai''s reaction was good. This time, it''s a little bit bigger than last time. Step by step, the trial approach. In the distance from her about half a meter position, Chu nianjin suddenly have action. She probably doubted the existence of Yan Bai. Maybe it was the breath of Yan Bai that surprised her. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped up and scuttled to the other side of the bed. Yan Bai was stunned. He just came over there. Chu nianjin squatted behind the bed, sticking out half of her head. After waiting for a while, she put out half of her head and stared at him. Yan Bai realized that she did not exclude her own approach, and she was very curious about herself. It''s like instinct. But keep a distance that she thinks is safe. Yan Bai thought about it and stopped at the spot and asked. "You remember me, don''t you?" After asking, her eyes were still looking at her face for fear of missing her tiny reaction. After waiting for a long time, Yan Bai''s eyes were slightly sour. Chu nianjin suddenly nodded, slow and stiff. It''s like just learning this. Yan Bai was delighted. "Do you have any other feelings? Can you speak? " After a long time, Chu nianjin slowly shook her head. She frowned a little, and for a long time she made a look of distress. But Yan Bai had a feeling of good luck. At least there is a reaction. He tried to talk to Chu nianjin for a while. Questions are questions that can be answered with a nod or a shake of the head. Although the other side''s reaction and action is a little slow, but at least the thinking is clear. He calculated and considered the current situation, and thought that Chu nianjin''s appearance was probably caused by his uneven soul. And the scales on her face may be caused by the instability of psychic control. As for the rejection of Chu Sheng, it was her instinctive reaction engraved in her bones. For a long time. Yan Bai tried his best to pacify people so that he could get close to him. He reached out quietly and buckled his pulse. As he thought, Chu nianjin''s spiritual power in her body was crazy, and her meridians were broken in several places. He can only calm down and sort out the spiritual powers for her, let them merge with the meridians cleverly, and then let the power react to repair the meridians. This is six or seven hours. Yan Bai settled down Chu nianjin. When she fell asleep, the sky was already in the dark.He got up, looked out of the window, and slowly stood up. Because of losing too much spiritual power to Chu nianjin, he also felt a little bit out of power. He stood up in front of black for a second, and shook his body. Subconsciously, he grabbed the bedside table, holding his figure. He took a breath in silence. After a while, he got up and walked out the door. Go out. Chu Sheng was stunned for a second when he heard the sound of opening the door. He quickly turned around to meet him. Suddenly, he saw Yan Bai''s pale face. His heart sank and his eyes were worried. "How are you? Is she OK? " Yan Bai shakes his head, just about to speak, but he is black again. He stumbles unconsciously, and he pours forward. Chu Sheng is surprised, subconsciously reaches out his hand to hold the person, and pauses for a while, then returns to his mind and looks down. I''m in a coma. Suddenly, he thought that this was a hospital, so he called the doctor and sent him for examination. After the examination, the doctor came to the conclusion that he was overworked and that he would be better off taking a few days off. Chu Sheng was stunned. Overwork? After the doctor left, he examined Yan Bai''s body with his spiritual power, and was suddenly surprised. The spiritual power in his body was empty. No He also felt that a force was hidden in Yan Bai''s elixir field. It took him a little effort to find it. It''s as if the spirit power is aware of something wrong and hides. He looked at the sleeping people in the hospital bed and wondered what happened in the ward? ¡­¡­ The next day. The sun rises in the East, shining in the ward, the white bed dyed a little bit of gold, looks warm a little bit. Yan Bai turned over and suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand in his sleep. He was stunned and opened his eyes. White ceiling in his eyes, some dazzling, he can not help but squint. "Awake?" Yan Bai opens his eyes slowly, turns his eyes, and looks up to Chu Sheng''s eyes. "What''s wrong with me?" "You fainted. What happened to you in the ward? " Chu Sheng answered, reaching for help. Yan Bai kneaded his temple, recalled his memory and shook his head slightly. "I found that there was something wrong with Chu nianjin''s meridians. I helped to smooth it out and found nothing abnormal." Chu Sheng pulled the pillow cushion behind him, and Wen Yan''s hand stopped for a moment. "Then you''d better look at your own psychic power." Hearing the speech, Yan Bai glanced at him doubtfully and felt his hand on the Dantian. At this time, he felt that his spiritual power was so weak that he could hardly feel it, and his heart leaped slightly. "I am..." Chu Sheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know. However, Yan Bai said that he had only contact with Chu nianjin before his spiritual power disappeared. In addition, Chu nianjin poured all her spiritual power into Yan Bai''s body. Can it be the spiritual force''s "back feeding"? After hearing this, Yan Bai thought for a moment and felt that there was some truth in it. The spiritual power of Chu nianjin made Yan Bai''s blood return to ancient times. The two people''s spiritual power may be inherited in the same vein. Therefore, what Yan Bai combed the meridians for Chu nianjin was that the other party would unconsciously absorb Yan Bai''s spiritual power. But in Yan Bai''s opinion, it was just a normal flow of spiritual power. "By the way, I also found out that you were preserved in the elixir field It should not be said that they hid part of the spiritual power. They felt like they were going to be swallowed and hid themselves. It''s very sensitive. It took me a lot of time to find out. " Yan Bai closed his eyes, ran the elixir field, and felt it quietly. As Chu Sheng said, the part of the hidden spiritual power slowly emerged. This spiritual power is slightly cold, with a bit of ghost gas. It''s his original strength. Yan Bai received Qi and power and slowly opened his eyes. In a short time, Chu Sheng saw that his face returned to normal, with a thin layer of red halo, and his worry was reduced by three points. "Are you feeling better now?" Yan Bai nodded. "I''m fine. I combed the meridians for Chu nianjin yesterday. When she left, I felt that she was stable. Let''s go and have a look? " Chu Sheng has been hanging Chu nianjin, but dare not see. I''m afraid I''ll get in and stimulate the other party. Seeing that Yan Bai woke up, he always wanted to mention it, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Now he took the initiative to mention it. Chusheng could not help nodding and reaching out to help him. Yan Bai sidestepped away and shook his head, saying that he was all right. They went to the door of the ward. Chu Sheng was a little anxious. He walked in front of him, but when he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked Yan BAIXIAN. Yan Bai glanced at him and started to open the door.He entered the door, raised his eyes, suddenly on a pair of Yingying eyes. Slightly a Leng, the eye ground spreads a few minutes smile. "Here you are." Chu nianjin''s voice is a bit hoarse, and her pronunciation is also a little fuzzy. There was a faint smile in Yan Bai''s eyes. "All right?" Chu nianjin nodded with a smile. He took a look at Yan Bai, and suddenly seemed to have a feeling. He turned his head and took a look behind him. In a flash, she saw a figure, in her eyes, wheezing disappeared. Her memory came to her mind and her face changed slightly. "Is he with you? " Yan Bai was stunned, and some of his eyebrows were unexpectedly raised. "Do you remember that?" Chu nianjin''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and nodded. "Well, I remember. You let him in. I''m fine. " Yan Bai looked at her quietly for a while. Chu nianjin was a little embarrassed by him to smile. "Don''t look at me. I''m really OK. Some things, after all, have to face. I''ve heard so many stories that I can''t listen to him, do I? " Seeing that she looked calm, Yan Bai seemed to accept it. He nodded and turned aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Chu Sheng has been standing ears, the conversation between the two, smell speech, the brain is like being knocked a stick that, completely stuffy. When Yan Bai was on his side, he looked at Yan Bai with his eyes wide open and his face was unbelievable. Yan Bai nodded, stepped back a step, gently pushed him, pushed the person to the door, and then closed the door, leaving the space for two people. Chu Sheng stood at the door, listening to the door closed, can not help but panic. "Ah..." He turned and called, but the door was closed. He couldn''t help but stand in front of the door without moving for a long time. Chu nianjin can''t help but smile when she sees that he is a little helpless. "Am I terrible?" Chu Sheng body a tight, quickly turned around, waved to her. "No, no, I am..." He stopped, looked at her, looked at her, quickly put aside, bowed his head. She looked very formal, like a little daughter-in-law who met her parents for the first time. Chu nianjin could not help wondering. Is this still the ferocious Chu Sheng that he saw in those years, as if he could kill people? Her eyes flashed and she called out again. "Come and have a good talk. Don''t you want to talk to me about your troubles at that time? " Chu Sheng does not know, Chu nianjin coma, the soul is always awake. She saw how Chu Sheng took care of herself. Heart and soul. Every time she saw Chu Sheng''s movements, she couldn''t help thinking, if she was herself, could she do this? The answer is No. She is a cold hearted person, many times, can not accurately perceive the feelings of others, also do not want to spend time to understand. She is about, suitable for the lonely end of life. She never dreamed that one day, she would feel that other people pay very much to her, let alone that person is still a man whom she has always hated. Chu Sheng hesitated for a moment, and the idea of recognizing his daughter was deeper. He still could not resist walking to the bed and sat down carefully. Chu nianjin sighed softly. "Why don''t we start all over again? I don''t hear much. I want to hear you say it completely Chu Sheng took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mind. After calming down, he nodded and said in a soft voice: "if you want to listen, I will speak slowly. I''m afraid you won''t finish listening. " Chu nianjin chuckles. "I will." Chu Sheng was stunned. He suddenly raised his head in astonishment. His eyes were staring at her. For fear of seeing a trace of hatred from her face, Chu Sheng broke the three words like fantasy. Chu nianjin looked at her and could not help thinking back on her past 20 years. A faint sadness passed through her eyes. They could not have. Which link is wrong? Who is to blame? Chu Sheng saw her face slightly changed, heart suddenly jump, nervous to stand up. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Chu nianjin shook her head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just thinking about some things in the past, I can''t control my emotions Hearing this, Chu Sheng''s face became stiff. "It''s all my fault. It''s because I can''t control myself until I get home. " Chu nianjin looked at him full of pain, and almost overflowed his eyes. She sighed in her heart and hesitated for a moment. She still reached out and patted the back of his hand. "In the past. Tell me what happened before, and where are you these years? " Chu Sheng gently shook his head, some farfetched smile, gently shook his head. "I''m fine. Come on, I''ll tell you what happened recently He sat down, sorted his thoughts, and went slowly. On the other side, Yan Bai looks at the door through the glass on the ward for a while. Feeling that the atmosphere between them is quite good before, he sends a message to Chu Sheng and leaves quietly. Yan Bai returned to the front of the car, just about to open the door. A head appeared from the back seat. Ben''s big eyes were round and round, and his eyes looked like they were going to be adjusted out. With that white boasting face, if it was midnight, it would be frightening to death. He was a little startled. He stepped back half a step. His face suddenly sank and opened the door. A Er Yi didn''t pay attention to it. When the door opened, he lost his support and fell forward with a sound of "ah". He fell on the ground and rolled twice on the ground. "Cough - ah Pooh, Pooh, boss, why don''t you open the door "You''re scary, and you don''t say a word." A''er got up and was patting the ashes. When he heard the speech, he stopped for a moment, and his face was aggrieved and held his mouth. Due to physical reasons, this movement is particularly awkward, and there are still some distortions. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t pay attention. I didn''t want to scare people."She said, bowing her head and murmuring in a low voice. "Who told you not to take me, for a walk or all night? If it wasn''t for this hospital, I didn''t know I would have come up with some magic horses. " Yan Bai raised her eyebrows, bent down, and lifted her neck to lift her. "What are you going to think about?" Ah''er was arrested and cried, shaking his head, "nothing, nothing, I didn''t think about anything." "Oh, you don''t have a big head. You think a lot." Ah er''s flattering "hehe" giggled twice, with his hands toward the back and pinched his big hand. "Well, boss, we have something to talk about. Let go of it, will you?" Yan Bai lowered his eyes, glanced at her lightly, raised his hand, threw the man into the car, closed the door, turned to the driver''s seat, and just about to drive, ah Er came up again. "Well, boss, I find you smell a little different." Just now, when Yan Bai approached, she smelled a little. At first, it was very light. She didn''t think about Yan Bai. After that, when Yan Bai lifted himself up, the smell became obvious. Yan Baishou. "What''s the smell?" Ah Er couldn''t help but move his nose and took a deep breath. There was a trace of intoxication on his face. "I can''t be specific, but I really smell it. It''s like a walking cake. It''s very appetizing. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Appetite? What''s the description. He suddenly remembered what yewanwan had said to her. Night wanwan was originally because of the Yin constitution, in the eyes of ghosts is walking cake. At that time, my grandfather used a lot of methods to suppress the Yin Qi of the night line. And right now, is it about yourself? He thought for a while, pinched a magic formula and concealed his spiritual power. "Now smell it again." Ah Er took a breath and nodded, indicating that there was still something else. Yan Bai frowned and took out a hidden talisman from his bag and stuck it on his body. Seeing that he had finished, ah Er shook his head. "It should not be described only by taste, but more like a kind of Youhu, which makes me want to get closer unconsciously. I usually don''t crave, but the breath on your body makes me feel very hungry. But I dare not get close to it Ah Er tried to express his feelings. Hearing the speech, Yan Bai fell into deep thought and remained motionless for a long time. A''er rubbed and crawled from the back seat and sat in the driver''s seat. Then he tentatively stretched out his head in his direction, and his face showed a happy expression from time to time. Yan Bai wakes up, turns to see a er, with a kind of disgusting expression close to his side, eyebrows a week, do not want to want to use two fingers to twist her neck, raise his hand to throw the person to the back seat. Ah Er wakes up in an instant, his face changes, and he smiles in a flattering way. "Well, I can''t help it." Yan Bai shakes his head and ignores it. He starts the car and drives away. ¡­¡­ When Yan Bai drives home, he opens the door and draws Tong Jun''s attention. He jumped off the sofa and came to meet him. As soon as he was about to speak, he was attracted by the guy who came in behind Yan Bai and looked at the same breed as himself. He tilted his head. Ah ER was stunned for a moment and turned his head to look at it. The four eyes were opposite, and they were surprised and pleased. Ah ER was more lively and jumped up. "Boss, boss, that, that..." She yelled excitedly as she went to grab Yan Bai''s pants. Yan Bai speechless white her one eye, the foot turns a direction, the leg toward one side gave way. "Then you two have a good communication." Tong Jun recollects, just about to speak, suddenly attracted by a smell. He paused for a moment and took a deep breath. He turned his head toward the place where he smelled the smell. His head moved and he came to Yan Bai unconsciously. "Why, white, how did your smell change?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He wanted to know how. His spiritual power, but in Chu nianjin''s body turn once, come out, one by one look at him like a cat picked up a fish in general. I can''t understand. "Honest, as long as you don''t know, you don''t stay out of the door." Yan Bai raised his hand and pointed to his gate. "I have something to do. I want to go to the hell. You two should be honest. Also not right, Tong Jun, you look at her a little, don''t be taken askew by her. This is my ancestral home. There are many organs in it. If you are hurt, don''t blame me. " Tong Jun nods. His son often comes, this time also did not discover his home decorates to have any difference. This is the old city building complex. It was said to be rebuilt a long time ago. In the end, the reconstruction plan stagnated. It became a landmark of Tongcheng, like a tourist attraction.The house of Yan Bai family has to be at least a hundred years old. Maybe, as he said, there will be something different. When he talked to Yan Bai, neither of them noticed that a er''s eyes were shining like stars. They were excited. After Yan Bai''s explanation, he went back to his room and opened a scroll. In the scroll, there was the rotation of the underground and the old house. He walked out of the scroll and went straight to his room in the dungeon. He walked out the door and met the ghost on patrol. The ghost was stunned for a moment. "It''s you, my Lord." Yan Bai looked at him with some surprised eyes and couldn''t help wondering. "How do you know I''m here?" It''s a bit fast. Ghost almost shook his head. "We didn''t know it was you, but suddenly we smelled a smell and rushed over." "Can you smell it, too?" Yan Bai couldn''t help thinking. Even the underworld couldn''t cover up his taste. Why? He waved his hand and said that he had nothing to do. He just came down to find Yan lie and asked him where he was. He told them to continue to do their own business. The ghost bowed and retreated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 At the bottom of his heart, Yan Bai murmured and went to the position given by the ghost. When he knocked at the door and went in, he saw Meng Qinglan was also there. "Aunt Meng." Meng Qinglan raises eyebrows. "Oh, our little white is back. It''s just that I have something to look for, so I don''t have to go up. " Yan Bai tilts his head and takes a look at the bottles and jars on the tea table. There are several different kinds of liquid in it. His eyes float a little curious. "What are you?" "Remember the soul you gave me last time? I left in full. Here, these are the products of separation. I took a little forgetful water, and put some pigment, distinguish. I''d like to look for wanwan, show off and find you again Meng Qinglan complacently side, will show the things on the tea table to him. Yan Bai lowered his head and sniffed it. He couldn''t smell his soul. The river in the river seemed to have eroded them all. He could not help frowning. "These souls have no soul power." Meng Qinglan nodded. "Yes, since you gave them to me, there has been no soul power. In the process of separation, I found that they were more like abandoned, the main part or part of them had been swallowed up by people Yan Bai thought of the skill of Yunshu and the walking dead in that village. His eyes were heavy. "If you were, what would you do to take your soul away from you?" Meng Qinglan was stunned by the question. If you make a raft with your soul, you have to go to purgatory. It''s more terrifying than hell in the north. There is no return, and there is no possibility of turning over. "Why do you want to ask this?" Yan Bai raised his hand and ordered the pile of bottles. "I''m afraid there are many souls like this out there. I don''t know what kind of method the hands-on people use to pull their souls away, but also ensure their normal activities. " He said something about Yuantong village. Yan lie and night Wan Wan are quiet all the time. Hearing this, they can''t help but change their eyes and even their breathing frequency. "How could such a thing happen?" Yan Bai''s face was cold and heavy, and he shook his head gently. "In Yunshu''s confession, there are many such villages. Because in the deep mountains, far away from the crowd, no one found it at all. " Yan Bai also said his other guess. "I suspect that the case in which you were injured 20 years ago has something to do with it." The time clue has been retreated for at least 100 years due to the confession of Yunshu. What happened to Yan lie at that time was also possible. Yan lie listened to him and thought of it. He turned his head and winked at the night. Night Wan Wan understood, got up and took out a yellow document bag from the desk drawer. He went back to Yan Bai and handed it to him. Yan Bai took it in doubt and asked what it was with his eyes. Night Wan Wan picked up his eyebrows and gave him a look to show himself. Yan Bai turned his mouth slightly and opened the file bag. Looking through the first one, he found that this is the case file of Yan lie and yewanwan who were injured. He asked rongoak to check it before, but it was not in the file. They are Yan Bai looked up at the two people on the sofa in surprise. Wan ran nodded in the evening. "Well, we didn''t hand in the files. After the accident, it reported death directly. So, that case, it became a headless case. When we came back, we wanted to check it again, but when we looked back, we found that the case, both the handler and the participant, had lost their memory. Your father and I thought there was something wrong with it, so we put it down. Over the years, we''ve been running around to look into this case. As you can see. We also found something wrong with it. It''s just that the other side is hiding so well that every time we''re about to touch the tail, the clue is suddenly broken. " Yan Bai turned his mind and looked down again. Yan lie and yewanwan investigated the direction of the focus in the north. They centered around the city and scattered around. A pharmaceutical base was found in the northeast, but it was abandoned. Look at the picture, the same as he saw in Cloud City. As yewanwan said, every time they were about to touch Mao, the clues were broken, and the other side even directly abandoned the base they had established. The financial and material resources hidden behind this are really beyond ordinary people''s ability. It seems that the people behind the scenes have accumulated generations of people to reach the "achievements" of today. Oh, no, maybe it''s another one. His pursuit of immortality, according to the current method, is to change his body constantly after his body is aging.There was only one person from the beginning to the end. After reading the last page carefully, Yan Bai put the file back in the file bag and took a long, silent breath. "I''ve got one of the people behind the scenes. It''s just, after I saw this, I felt that the man was also used. I''m going to talk to him again and see if I can persuade him to switch. " Yan was surprised. "Sure?" Yan Bai nodded and said something about the case of sarizi. After hearing this, Yan lie whispered two words. Yan Bai listened vaguely, but felt that the two words should be "Gongye". He couldn''t help wondering. "Dad, do you know?" Yan lie regained his mind and shook his head gently. "No. But I''ve heard of it. When I went to the Fengshui exchange meeting with your mother, I was the leader of Buddhism. When Gongye was only ten years old, his master decided that Gongye''s future accomplishments would be comparable to your mother''s. Very proud. However, he himself is very modest. He always says that it is his master''s expectation for him, and he dare not compare with your mother. Although he does not smile, but give me the feeling, is a very gentle child. There are some similarities between Buddhism and our school. Your mother likes him. He said he was better than you Hearing the last sentence, Yan Bai''s eyes widened and his eyes turned to night Wan Wan. "Mom Night wanwan raised his hand and almost gave it to Yan lie. Thinking of his bad health, he forbeared and glared at him. "Don''t listen to your father. You''re only five years old, and it''s normal Yan Bai curled his mouth, a face "you coax me" expression inclined night Wan Wan one eye. Night Wan Wan Wan glared at Yan lie again and quickly changed the topic. "How do you suspect it to Gongye? If you look old at the age of three, you won''t be crooked like that again, will you? " The mysterious man they investigated was a man without morality and sense of good and evil. Gongye doesn''t look like it. "Maybe you''ve lost your soul?" Yan Bai replied lazily. Night wanwan shook his head, or feel wrong. "Although the cultivation of Gongye is not as good as you, it is still outstanding in the current world. According to what I knew before I left, few people could hurt him. What''s more, from your description, you can see that he was willing to be sober. People''s anxiety can''t be disguised. " Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders and shook his head with a look of "I don''t know anything". Night wan wan see form not by heart tired. She knew that Yan lie''s sentence "better than you" just now provoked people. She thought, a little angry, she twisted Yan lie and winked at each other. "You make trouble, coax me well!" Yan lie took up the corner of his mouth and gave a light smile. He held her confused hand on his waist with his backhand. He nodded and said "good" gently. Yan Bai''s heart is cold, a spirit of excitement, a chill, goose bumps up. "Hey, look out, there''s a baby here!" Yan Bai took a slanting look. Clearly calm what mood does not have, Yan Bai actually sees a minute scorn, can''t help but explode again. "Dad Yan lie waved his hand to be quiet. "What else? You can go up without saying so. So much up there. I''m still waiting to find a way to repair my soul. Is it very idle here? " Yan Bai glared. What the hell!? "Dad, are you asking for help?" Yan lie nodded calmly. "When you deal with the affairs of Gongye, you should be careful. It''s not easy for the Buddhists to come up with a good seedling. Your tossing and tossing is gone, and it''s hard to explain on both sides in the future. " Yan Bai''s speechless turn a white eye, the bottom of the heart can''t stop abdominal Fei. I''m not born, am I? Isn''t it? He turned his eyes to night Wan Wan, silent inquiry. "Mom, is this actually my stepfather?" Before the eyes were withdrawn, the head was hit by something. When he felt pain, he could not help but shrink his head and turn his head to see a small stone fall by his feet. Yan Baiwei was surprised and looked at Yan lie. Where did you come from? The room is cleaned by servants every day! Meng Qinglan couldn''t hold back and laughed. The father and son both heard the sound and turned to look at the past, staring at her directly. Similar faces, similar expressions, like looking in the mirror. Meng Qinglan choked for a second, laughing more happily. "Ha ha, you two don''t look at me like that. I can''t stand it. That''s funny. You see, the father and son are the same as copy and paste? "Night wanwan helped his forehead, shaking his head helplessly, reached out, broke Yan lie''s head over and said to Yan Bai. "Your father was right. Pay attention to your discretion. You can take the case file. If there is something unknown about the past 20 years ago, you can ask Uncle Bai, who was also a participant in that year. " Yan Bai sees night wan wan to be angry, hastily and cleverly nods. "Good. I got it! Oh, yes He was just about to leave when he thought of his coming down. "Mom, there''s a smell coming out of me." He said that he and Chu nianjin had spiritual power, and then put his hand in front of Meng Qinglan. "Aunt Meng, do you smell it?" Meng Qinglan bowed her head and sniffed. "Eh?" She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Bai doubtfully, then lowered her head and took a breath. "Are you going to fix the Bluegrass?" "Bluegrass? Isn''t that extinct? " Yan Bai''s eyebrows jumped. Meng Qinglan''s eyes darkened and nodded. "Yes, it''s gone. But, I''ve smelled that. That''s it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Meng Qinglan''s words let Yan Bai fall into meditation. The so-called blue night grass, also known as the soul of grass, or in other words, can also be called ghost cat mint. Once the ghost smelled this smell, just like the cat saw the cat mint, it would go crazy and stick to the smelly place. Finally, he could not control his instinct to swallow the thing contaminated with the smell. "Have you offended anyone? I use this thing against you. " Yan Bai shakes his head. It was clear that he was contaminated with his own taste in the hospital. But at that time, apart from the Chu Sheng father and daughter, he was left with the doctors who examined himself. During his coma, Chu Sheng kept watch. Is it that someone mixed up with the doctors and smeared him with medicine? Meng Qinglan thought for a moment and laughed. "But who is so upset to use this against you? Even if the ghost wants to attack you, you, the ancestor of the ghost, will be afraid of the pressure on you and dare not go too close. " Yan Bai shakes his head. He knows a ghost. If he didn''t follow a few ghosts around him, he might have been licked by ghosts, and he didn''t know why. He silently bowed his head and sniffed at his own body. Nothing. "Aunt Meng, how can I get rid of this smell?" "It''s simple. Just dream of the dead grass." Meng Qinglan waved her hand without any care. Yan Bai sniffed at the corner of his mouth and laughed. That thing, too, is extinct, OK? He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down and smile. "Aunt Meng, do you have any?" Meng Qinglan turned his head and looked at him with the expression of a fool. "It''s gone, don''t you know?" Yan Bai takes a deep breath and calms himself down. Elder, elder, can''t fight. "I know. That''s why I asked you. You''ve lived a long time. " Meng Qinglan holds the corner of his mouth and smiles. "I''m sorry, I died longer, not lived longer." Yan Bai laughed and closed his eyes. All right. You''re all big boys. I can''t afford it. Go up and ask Uncle Bai. After Yan Bai comforted himself, he nodded to them. "Parents, aunt Meng, I''ll go first." Yan lie waved to him, and yewanwan told him to pay attention to safety. Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew, and then turned to go. When he went back to his room, he could always see the ghost patrolling around him and sighed. This is still a little control of the ghost, to meet those new ghosts, but how to do? He took a deep breath in silence, calmed down his emotions and went home from the scroll. As soon as his feet landed, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the situation in front of him. He frowned and his ears moved. This house is too quiet. Quiet Quiet He had a flash in his head, and then he thought of something. He glanced out of the window and burst out of the window with a rude remark. He had just left the door, and the room was so dark that he could hardly see anything. According to his memory, he strode to the ceiling lamp switch and pressed the switch. The light in the room. As soon as he looked up, he looked into a cage with two small things in it. They were lying on the cage, looking at him pitifully. Yan Bai didn''t want to say anything. Tong Jun on his eyes, he knew that he was angry, Leng for a second, in looking at his turn to leave, quickly opened his mouth to call. "Ah, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, I know I''m wrong. Please put me down." Yan Bai''s sneer. "You are really good at it. When I left, I told you not to move things. It''s better for you to get out the biggest organs in the house. " This is the protective array under the night cable. It will start automatically when encountering the extremely dangerous. The whole house is wrapped in the periphery, and the illusion caused by the interlaced light is hidden in the dark, as if there is no such house. And inside the house, there are countless iron cages out, will they feel, there are dangerous things are caged. These two goods are the most dangerous now. He didn''t want to put people down. Yan Bai glanced at him silently and ignored him. Turn around and go to the master bedroom, put the guard array away and come out. It was much brighter. He passed by the cage without straying. Ah Er stretched out his hand, trying to pull the corner of his clothes and kneeling to beg for mercy. She really knew she was wrong and should not be so curious. BallBall, you, put us down!She screamed. Yan Bai didn''t seem to hear half of it, so he went straight away. He went downstairs and called Baishui to explain his own situation. White water can''t help being surprised. "Blue night grass, unexpectedly also appeared?" In this case, many of the herbs that have been declared extinct appear one by one. Do they represent anything? Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering. "You are saying, is there any special herbal medicine?" The white water sank with a "um" sound. "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" "All right." "Dream grass, I have it." The cold voice of the mobile phone made Yan Baimei happy. "Really?" White water "um". "But don''t be happy too soon. I have only one. I don''t think it''s enough to clean your smell. What''s more, I have to keep the seed, and I can''t give it to you. So, don''t go out until I''ve got a new one Yan Bai was stunned when he heard the speech. "Uncle Bai, I have to investigate." "Let rongoak go." He didn''t see it. There was no water on the other side of the mobile phone. "He has been with me for a long time. It''s time to go out and work. " Yan Bai doubts. "Why? Didn''t he go to the criminal investigation department to help me before I left? " "I don''t know. I''m back. Maybe it was in the past that I helped loneliness Yan Bai puffed at the corner of his eyes. "All right. Then you can tell Rong oak, please. I''ve got new leads on my side. Let him come and we''ll talk about it. " "Speak to him yourself." White water said, turned to the phone directly into Rong oak''s arms. Rong oak was hit by a surprise, some flustered took the mobile phone, almost a hand slipped on the ground. Yan Bai listened to the sound of wiping the air over there. After a while, he heard the voice of Rong oak. "What''s the matter?" "Come to my house. I went to my mom''s today and got some new clues. Let''s talk. " Rong oak should get off and hang up. Yan Bai got up, turned around the house, cleaned up the mess of the two goods, ordered a takeout, and went to the living room to sit cross legged, and once again looked through the files given by yewanwan Wan. About an hour later, the doorbell rang again. Yan Bai put down half of his meal and got up to open the door. Rong oak was at the door, looking around from side to side. Seeing him come out, he asked "how do I feel that it''s a little strange around here." Yan Bai nodded. "Yes, the protective array has been opened, and the breath has not yet dispersed." Rong oak glanced at his eyes and nodded gently. "I''ll tell you." Yan Bai points his head and signals him to come in quickly. He can''t stay outside for long. Rong oak nodded and followed him into the door. While walking, he asked what he had in his hand. Before that, he took the case file from the Bureau and went back to the White House. Just after sorting out the case and preparing to talk to Yan Bai, there was a new line. No wonder an old criminal policeman said that Yan Bai was born to do this material. "My mom''s got files from more than 20 years ago. At that time, because of the special situation, they did not hand in, but chose to check by themselves. They give it to me now. After a look, I always feel that the two cases are interlinked. They said, "if you don''t understand, you can ask Baishui." Hearing the speech, Rong oak stopped for a moment. "They''re still searching in private?" Yan Bai nodded and handed the folder to him. Rong oak looked at the thickness and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. There''s something. A little surprised, he took the document bag from his hand, went to the sofa and sat down, finding a comfortable position on the sofa. Yan Bai saw what he was like, and some of them disliked him and kicked him. "You really had a holiday. You lost your energy." Rong oak waved his hand, a face "you don''t understand the expression.". "You try to bring three No, five kids. Fortunately, you took ah Er away. Or you won''t even see me today. Do you think your uncle Bai is the one who can take care of children? Without me, the little ones, I''m afraid they''ll starve to death. " Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. However, he understood the destructive power of ah''er. After all, that''s the guy who just came for a while and got all the guards out. Rong oak looked over, as if suddenly thought of something, opened his mouth. "By the way, what about ah er? What kind of body did you change for her? Nanyi, they were very curious"She chose the most expensive. I''m going to send her on a business trip for hundreds of years to pay back the money. " Rong oak laughed and shook his head. This is still the style of the real guy. "What about people? Let me see what the most expensive doll looks like Yan Bai pointed to the second floor. "The second floor is closed. Didn''t I say she opened the fence in the house? She and Tong Jun were arrested as invaders. I''m going to ask them to hang up more and wait until they realize the mistake. " Rong oak was stunned when he heard a strange and familiar name. "Tong Jun, who lived in the east house when he was a child? One of you F4? " What the hell F4?! Yan Bai''s face changed, and he looked even more disgusted. Nod. "Well, that''s it." Rong oak straightened up. "I''ll go up and have a look. When he was a child, he was a secondary school student. Unexpectedly, when he grew up, he still had the same skin. He could be taken askew by ah er. " Yan Bai pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded his hand. Whatever you want. Rong oak got up and went up the stairs. Then he heard a familiar and sharp cry. "Ah, Rongrong, you''re here. I''m finally waiting for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up. Come on, let me put it down! I''ve been hanging here for a long time. I''m so hungry! " Rong oak looked up and saw two BJD dolls in the cage. He was stunned. "Are you two going to get married?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Ah Er Yi Leng. What? She followed Rong oak''s eyes and looked back, which found that she and Tong Jun are a series of dolls. She waved her hand in a hurry. "No, it''s a coincidence. Don''t say it. Get me down first She bowed to Rong oak with both hands. She''s going to go crazy if she stays. In the mountains before, her body limited her range of motion. It''s hard to be free. She hasn''t been shut down for a long time. She can''t stand it. Rong oak waved his hand and looked up to see her staggering in the cage. Don''t mention it. It was quite funny. "You can do it. On the first day of staying in this house, you can get the guard out. That''s what people use to fight against the end of the world. " A er hears speech, body stiff for a while, shake head in a hurry. "I didn''t. I just looked at it "Ah..." Rong oak glanced at her like a smile, as if in a mockery. That''s a good eye. A''er understood and sat down on the cage, sighing pitifully. "I''m just curious and poked. Who knows, it''s so sensitive." She shook her head, lowered her eyes and looked pitifully at Rong oak. "I really know I was wrong. You just let me down. Let''s go back. I''m not here anymore. Wuwuwu, there are mechanisms everywhere. When you take a step, you should think about it for fear that you will get off the wrong foot and go the wrong way. " Rong oak shook his head. "Yan Bai didn''t open his mouth. I can''t let you down. Besides, I don''t know how to solve it. " Ah er''s face suddenly stopped crying. He turned to look at him stiffly. His eyes were so big that they seemed to fall out. It seemed that he was saying, "you are not joking with me."? Rong oak nodded calmly. Ah Er collapsed. "What are you doing up here?" "Oh, I read jokes." Rong oak "hee hee" a smile, then waved to her, turned around and left. A''er stayed still. Before he could make a sound, he disappeared. Her big eyes were full of doubts. What kind of sufferings are these! She sighed and turned her eyes. She was puzzled by shangtongjun''s eyes. She was embarrassed and stunned. "That..." Tong Jun shakes his head, interrupts her unspoken words and shakes his head. "Nothing. Let''s wait for a while, and Yanbai will let us go. Don''t worry Ah Er looked at him for a while, and asked with some uncertainty, "really?" Tong Jun nods. "Don''t worry, he won''t be so cruel to us." Seeing his promise, a''er couldn''t help but put him back to his original position and nodded. "Well, let''s wait." But it turns out that Yan Bai is really cruel. He hung people on top of him until he got up the next day and then put them down. After putting it down, without saying a word, he directly let Xiaohei let people take it down and arrange work. Ah Er felt that after he changed his body, he did not show off, so he was thrown down to the bottom and began his long-term working life as long as 100 years. She really wanted to cry and couldn''t find an outlet. And now, downstairs. Yan Baizheng discussed the case with Rong oak. Rong oak is also a party. "In those days, I thought it was your uncle''s rebellion. Who could have thought that there were so many things involved in the back." After seeing it, Yan Bai was also surprised. "Look at this." He leaned over, turned to a page where he had posted a picture, and ordered some pictures. The picture is printed with only one eye, clear and clear, containing water vapor. Beautiful and familiar. Rong oak''s eyes fell. For a moment, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "You found it too?" Yan Bai noticed his slight change, and his eyes flashed and asked softly. Rong oak throat knot moved, slowly raised his head, eyes slightly coagulated, slowly nodded. "So much. If it wasn''t for the bottom with the mark, I would feel that it''s the eye of the rope. " Yan Bai nodded and raised his chin gently, indicating that he would look back. Rong oak quickly looked back at some photos. What Yan Bai picked out is probably not his illusion. Almost every part of these photos is very similar to that of yewanwan, some of which can be said to be false. "From the beginning, they went for the night?" Rong oak thought a little and then asked. Yan Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t think so. "I think they think that the body of yewanwan is the most perfect, so they want thousands of night clothes. However, the original one is the best after all. They even dug out the skeletons of the previous generations of yewanwan, and they must be the body on the top who wants to have itThe so-called traitor, I guess, was also used by others. That case is just the tip of the iceberg. Yan lie and yewanwan also secretly searched for many years before they found out. And this time, a sarira directly involved the people behind the scenes. Yan Bai feels vaguely that things can end in this round. His eyes sank, his fingers unconsciously rubbed a few times, the existing clues in his brain were all over again. "I think the key is Gongye." Rong oak hands slightly a meal, slightly with doubt raised eyes. "Gongye? The born Buddha Yan Bai hands a meal, pick eyebrows, eyes float a point of surprise. "So famous?" Rong oak gave him a bad look. "You think everyone is like you, and you don''t hear anything out of the window? When you and Gongye were born, you and the Taoist and Buddhist families were very important things. Who in the circle doesn''t know your name? It''s just that you don''t like to be in charge. You follow your parents every day and mix in the ad hoc group. Gongye was different. He became a monk at the age of five. Before he traveled, his master planned to pass on the abbot to him. Well, he was only in his twenties. Three years later, I don''t know what he has come to realize. " "The way is in your heart. Why don''t you want him to travel around with problems?" "You are lazy. Traveling around is a process everyone will experience. Night Wan Wan Wan said that you ran around with them every day. You watched too much, and it was not bad with cloud travel, so you didn''t let you go. " Rong oak''s words, let Yan Bai Leng Leng. "Why don''t you let me go? Isn''t wandering everywhere? Why, I don''t deserve to see the scenery outside? Every day, facing corpses and detractors, I suspect that my world is not good. " Rong oak couldn''t help it and rolled his eyes again. "Come on, you haven''t seen enough of the scenery yet? I don''t know your constitution. If you want to rebel, you can change the world. " Yan Bai hums coldly. "What is my constitution? I''m the offspring of Koi, do you know? There are so many Koi worshippers online, I want to say to them, just come and worship me. Ready made. " "Conan constitution, where you go, where you die. Not this time. Even an express driver who picks you up can be skinned Rong oak mercilessly took back. Yan Bai fried hair. "What does it have to do with me? They came to me. Like you, do nothing every day, you hang the name of group leader, do you feel guilty? Are you comfortable with the allowance? " Rong oak shook his head very calmly. "Who is older than me? Come on, brother. When I retire, this position must be yours. " Yan Bai turned his mouth and waved his hand, and he would not be entangled. "All right, go ahead and give some constructive advice." Rong oak smiles triumphantly. He gathers his mind and looks down at the data. It was an hour later when all the files were turned over. Rong oak looked very carefully and focused on three places. 1¡¢ Twenty years ago, the scene of the Jingcheng case. 2¡¢ Abandoned hospitals in Shencheng. 3¡¢ Qishan in Tongcheng. In these three places, the most clues are left. It is also the place where the organizations behind the scenes are most entangled. In addition, there is a cloud city. However, looking at the file, Yan Bai has already turned the place upside down. In addition, he has been burned. If he goes again, he may have some difficulties in finding clues. For the time being, you can reason based on the clues at hand. There should be clues to the three points mentioned above. Only, their sight, may be attracted by some other things and lost. "I''ll go to Jingcheng tomorrow, and I''ll give you two places left?" Rong oak pushed the information to Yan Bai. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him calmly, motionless. Rong oak was staring at him and felt puzzled. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Where can I go if I look like this?" Rong oak was stunned and his eyes were clear. "Oh, yes, you smell of bluegrass now, and you can''t go anywhere. By the way, do you think who got it on you? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''ve come to you, and there''s another one. You go to the hospital to see the surveillance. The only time I lost consciousness was when I was in the hospital Rong oak nodded and compared a "OK" gesture with him. "I''ll give you the result as soon as possible. I''ll go first. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai nodded and waved his hand without expression, indicating that he left deliberately and roundly. Rong oak laughed. "You look like a scum man. You throw it away when you use it up." Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even want to give him a look. Rong oak didn''t care. He just got up and was about to leave, but he stopped for a moment."By the way, you''d better put those two little guys down earlier. I went to see it just now, and I was crying all over the gold mountain. " Yan Bai still ignored. Rong oak looked at him. He looked up and looked up at him again. He laughed and shook his head. Well, let''s just let them have their own way. He raised his voice and said again to Yan Bai, and then he turned and left. After Yan Bai left, he picked up the information and looked at it carefully, combining what he had found. Indeed, as Rong oak said, those three places need to be revisited. At present, he is trapped at home by bluegrass, thinking that the case may be delayed, and then make a fuss. He took out his mobile phone to send a message to Gongye, and by the way sent a message to Bian he, asking him to check Gongye''s life. Just listen to people say, forget to check. He arranged things and went upstairs to take a bath and sleep. As soon as Yan Bai got to the stairway on the second floor, he was startled by a scream of surprise. He frowned and looked up at the sound. A''er was lying on the fence of the cage with his eyes wide open. Looking at him pitifully, he held out his hand and said "no" just like Erkang. Yan Bai waved to them without expression. "Stay here, and you''ll have someone to pick you up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Ah Er Yi listens. He is stunned. Then he returns to his mind. Yan Bai has gone. She blinked and looked at Tong Jun suspiciously. What does that mean? Are we going to stay here for another night? " Tong Jun also some accept impotent, drooping shoulders, smell speech, gently nod. "I''m afraid so." Ah Er took a cold breath. "What he said was that someone would come to pick us up tomorrow, isn''t it? He doesn''t want to see us, so he''ll put us in a white house? " Tong Jun pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Where is the White House?" "Oh, yes, you haven''t been there." A''er popularized his knowledge again, and then said with some trepidation: "I always think there is something else in his words." Tong Jun thinks about it and says he doesn''t understand. He stepped back, a little distance away from ah er. "Come on, don''t think about it. Take a rest. If you get up tomorrow, you won''t know. " Ah Er looked at him for a moment, sighed and nodded. "That''s the only way. Then your side, my side. Fortunately, the cage is still large enough for both of us to lie down. " Tongjun smell speech, some embarrassed smile. He had never been so close to a girl, for so long. Before, the only opposite sex around him was Hua Yue. He first lay down the other side, when he felt the movement of the other party, his breath could not help but coagulate. His body, which was not very flexible, was stiff like a real doll, motionless. A night without a dream. In the early morning, the sun came into the room, and everything was as calm as last night. Because Yan Bai couldn''t go out, he turned off his mobile phone and woke up naturally. He got up and cleaned up and went out of the house. Without two steps, he heard a lazy call, which attracted his attention. When Yan Bai looked up, he saw Ah er''s face as if he was going to die. Although, she did not breathe. Yan Bai stood below, slightly looking up at her. "You know what''s wrong?" Ah ER was stunned for a moment, then he looked back. Suddenly, he got up and nodded. "Wrong, wrong, next time absolutely dare not." "Well? Want another time? " Ah Er waved his hand, and Tong Jun shook his head in a hurry, saying that they would not. Yan Bai walks to the corner, hands on the wall, touched, the cage "click" open. Yan Bai raised his hand and arrested them. At the moment of his feet landing, ah Er finally felt real. She felt as if she had been drifting on the sea for a long time, and finally came ashore, crying bitterly. She was a little excited. She didn''t control it for a while and turned to save Tong Jun. "Down, down at last!" "Whining" cry heard particularly tragic, it is really sad to see, heard the tears. Yan Bai smiles silently and shakes his head gently. Still too young. He turned away, leaving space for both of them. But, he shakes his head the movement, just by Tong Jun sees. Tong Jun''s heart is not from a tight, just feel his expression, a little meaningful feeling, the brain can not help but began to appear some bad ideas. He was not used to being held by a''er, and his whole body was stiff. He almost exhausted all his strength. Only then did he stabilize his mind and patted ah''er on the shoulder to calm down a little. "Well, I don''t think it will end that simple." A''eryi was stunned. He shook his body and asked him what he meant. Tong Jun shakes his head, unable to give an accurate answer. "I just feel. When he was a child, every time he tried to do something bad, it was that expression. " Ah ER was shocked. "My God, he doesn''t want to sell us both, does he?" Tong Jun laughs and shakes his head. "It''s not that our existence, as far as the world is concerned, is a secret existence. Do you think he dares to expose it?" A''er was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to think about it. Eh? It''s like this. In a flash, her heart was at ease. "Let''s go down. I want to find a place to lie down. The cage is hard, and it''s hard for me to lie in. " She said, very familiar with it. She grabbed Tong Jun''s wrist and ran downstairs. She ran to the big sofa, found a comfortable position to lie down, and by the way, she patted her own position with a bold face, so that Tong Jun would come up. Tong Jun waved his hand to show that he did not use it. He went to the sofa, climbed up and sat down, with a touch of dexterity in his movements. Yan Bai, after breakfast, ordered breakfast for them with the few incense candles left at home.He put the breakfast in front of them and raised his hand to show them to eat. "When you''re finished, someone will pick you up. Just be honest and follow you. " Ah Er collapsed from the sofa and took a deep breath. "Is Rong Rong here to pick me up?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''ve found the problem of releasing the soul fetters between you and Ayi. After that, you will be free. Live a good life in the future. " A''er-1 heard the freedom and gave a happy cry. Then he bowed his head and began to murmur about where he was going. Tong Jun''s popular movement pauses for a moment and subconsciously looks up at Yan Bai. In a flash, he just caught the man''s eyes flash through the dark. Tong Jun''s heart is not help but a tight, unknown premonition climbed to the head. In his stupefied mind, his brain suddenly flashed and his body froze. Yan Bai doesn''t want to send them to be ghost errands, does he? The day before or the choice, today is to pay off the debt? He silently bowed his head, although it was just a guess, but he was inexplicably determined, that is it. He glanced at the happy man and sighed. Still too young! After dinner. Tong Jun goes to the bathroom to clean up himself. When he comes out, he sees ah er''s drooping head, holding a long silver chain, and standing on the side of a man in black with his head down. He couldn''t help but pause and sigh. What should come is coming after all! He collected his mind and went to them and looked up at Yan Bai. "Why do I want to be with you?" "Probably, she needs a steady person to watch. I hope you are a steady person all the time." Yan Bai lightly came to a sentence. Tong Jun''s heart choked, almost one breath, not to faint. "I don''t mean to let me choose. You are buying and selling by force!" Yan Bai reached out and handed him the soul hook rope. "Before yesterday, you two got into trouble. You really thought you could solve it by hanging on it for a day? And you He turned his head and nodded. "You said that you should pay back the money of your body. The soul hook can stabilize your soul. When you work, be careful not to be robbed by others. It''s connected to your soul. The soul is there. " Ah Er gave a "um" and nodded to show that he knew. Tong Jun saw his expression and knew that he was serious. This stubble can not go, a silent sigh, accept the soul rope. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, nodded and said to Xiaohei, "they will be handed over to you." Xiao Hei nodded. "I''ll take good care of them. My Lord, I''ll go first and take them down to training. " Yan Bai gave a "um" and waved his hand to show him to leave. Xiao Hei bowed and walked away. Yan Bai opens his mobile phone and receives an email from Bian he. Gongye''s life is in it, which is almost the same as what they said. However, there is a point that Yan Bai is more concerned about. Gongye and Lu Ming know each other, and Lu You is a childhood sweetheart. Yan''s white eyes were dark. If he remembers correctly, Lu You is in poor health. There were also doctors who claimed that she could not live to be 18 years old. Is it for Luyou that Gongye wants to sacrifice her son? He silently suppressed the idea of pressing his heart and directly called Lu Ming. Lu Ming was surprised when he called. "Are you looking for Gongye? He''s not in my house. " After the last call, he knew from Gongye that Yan Bai asked Gongye about the case. This time, he couldn''t help thinking that way. "No, I''m looking for you." Yan Bai responded in a deep voice. Lu Ming was stunned. "Looking for me? I''ve been retired for a long time. " "I want to ask about your daughter." Lu Ming smell speech, holding the mobile phone, not from a tight. "Yo Yo, what''s the matter?" He couldn''t help but think back to the scene when he met Gongye last time. Gongye had some extreme reaction, which made his heart a little uneasy. This meeting Yan Bai directly found him in front of him, is it true that something happened? "Did Gongye travel for the sake of a long illness?" He looked at the time. Three years ago, Lu you was given three critical notices. Gongye happened to be in Tongcheng at that time. The deer chirped and breathed slightly. "Do you know?" There was a touch of chagrin in his eyes. Hearing this, Yan Bai was more determined to guess in his heart."Gongye and I wanted to sacrifice the son, but they didn''t tell me the use. I found out the relationship between him and Lu You, so I want to ask you. Do you think there''s something unusual about the corner of his mouth Lu Ming was stunned for a while and shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t see him much. Last time, when you two talked, he just came to Tongcheng to see me. We met that time. However, at the hospital, I heard that he often went to see you. You can go and have a look. It''s just that she can''t give you any clues, I think Gongye has been guarding Luyou? Yan''s white eyes sank. "Do you know where he lives after he came to Tongcheng?" Bian he checked all the hotels and hotels in Tongcheng, but they didn''t have any information about the check-in of Gongye. "Yes." Lu Ming answered in a deep voice: "in order to take care of youyou conveniently, I bought an apartment next to the hospital. When Gongye came, I went home and gave him the apartment. " Yan Bai thanks. By the way, please ask Lu Ming to make an appointment with Gongye for him and come to the old house for another talk. Lu Ming was stunned. "No appointment?" He knows what the old house means. Yan Bai said no to him. He was not convenient to go out recently. After hearing the words, Lu Ming hung up the phone. He listened to the long-term "beep" sound in the receiver of his mobile phone, and his heart was filled with all kinds of tastes and changed his face for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Yan Bai hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in a daze. For the first time, I felt what idleness was. This is the state he wanted very much before, but now, he feels that there is so much boredom. He didn''t know how long he looked at the window. When the mobile phone rang, he was still in a daze. Looking around, the word "Rong oak" flickers on the screen. Yan Bai thought of the hospital and reached for his mobile phone. "I hope you can give me good news." Rong oak a light smile, through the receiver, slightly changed a little tone, more than some of the usual magnetic. "Yes. When you were in the hospital, only doctors and nurses touched you except for the man who had been guarding you. But their information, very clean. I have also asked myself, positive observation, they are normal people Yan Bai frowns. Is it Chu Sheng? No way! He shook his head and denied. "Have you ever observed the breath of departed souls in them?" Rong oak was very sure that he did not. Generally, the body that has been attached to ghosts always has a little breath left. It''s only a day, how can it disappear so clean? "Are you sure there''s no problem with their background? Banks... " "I don''t think so? I''ve checked everything. There is no unusual capital flow in the account. I even checked their family''s accounts. It''s clean. " Yan Bai''s eyes changed. The remaining suspect is Chu Sheng. No He thought for a moment and his eyes were rolling. And Chu nianjin. He carefully recalled the situation when Chu nianjin woke up, but he couldn''t detect anything wrong. Yan Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and suddenly felt that the people around him couldn''t believe it. And Blue night grass, is behind the scenes, if it is really Chu nianjin, then her awakening, it is worth thinking about. Suddenly, a crisp cell phone ring, interrupted his thoughts. Yan Bai side eyes, see the flashing words on the screen, eyes color is not from a heavy, the mind also fell several percent. A slight sneer. "Oh, it''s really impossible to talk about people in the daytime." He closed his eyes, whispered to himself, connected to the phone. "Mr. Yan." Chu Sheng sounded with a little respectful voice. Yan Bai could not help but wonder his attitude. In the past, the two people got along like friends and talked in plain language. What''s the meaning of this? Before he could understand, he listened to the other side''s respectful words: "I talked to nianjin, and we decided to go back to Hong Kong City. Most of my property is there, and my days are running out. I''m going to spend the rest of my life with her in the villa where her mother''s body was stored. " Yan Bai frowns. Not many days? What the hell!? The cultivation of Chu Sheng has already surpassed the limit of longevity. What nonsense is he talking about now? Suddenly, an absurd idea flashed through Yan Bai''s brain. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face became overcast. "Have you scattered your skills?" Chu Sheng did not answer, just a smile. "I''m calling mainly to say goodbye to you. In the future, I''ll see you in the river and lake. It''s up to fate. " Yan Bai a Leng, just about to speak, Chu Sheng "pa" on the phone hung up. He almost took away his bad language. He took a deep breath, forbearance, and called in a hurry, but no one answered. At the same time, Yan Bai was upset. He thought for a while and called Bian and asked him to go to the hospital with Jing Heng. He sent the name of Chu nianjin to Bian he, whose address was clear. Bian he heard a trace of anxiety on the phone. He was curious about what happened, but because of Yan Bai''s accumulated power, he did not dare to ask. He should go down, call on Jing Heng, drive to the hospital with the fastest speed. But who thought, he was a little slow. When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse said that the person Yan Bai was looking for had been discharged from the hospital for a long time, giving him an approximate time. Bian he calculates that when Yan Bai looks for them, the other party has already left. He called to tell Yan Bai about the situation. Yan Bai''s heart suddenly sank, and the denial not long ago has become true. He calmed his mind and asked Bian he to block the ward, including the one he had lived in not long ago. Bian he didn''t know, but he didn''t resist his curiosity and asked. "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai chuckled and casually replied, "it''s just Yin. You''re waiting for me over there. I''ll be right there.".He hung up the phone, eyes floating a bit Yin, mouth smile cold. What a surprise! There is not a trace of this man''s calculation. He collected his mind and made a phone call to Baishui, asking if there was anything to hide his smell. There is no clear water. Yan Bai did not ask more questions. After hanging up the phone, he sprinkled a lot of perfume on his body and drove away. when he came to the hospital, the rich perfume smell made pedestrians avoid him. Others saw him looking like a neurosis. He was a little embarrassed, but on the surface he seemed to know nothing. Pedestrians can only smell his smell, I do not know, he has surrounded a lot of ghosts. The hospital is the place where the ghost of no owner is the most. Some of them can''t leave because of obsession, while some are new ghosts who haven''t come yet. They were afraid of being intimidated by Yan Bai, and they didn''t dare to get close to him. But this group of people surrounded him, Yan Bai was also very uncomfortable. When he met Bian he, he couldn''t help shivering. "Why is it suddenly cold, boss? Do you feel it?" Yan Bai did not answer. Jingheng is looking at Yan Bai''s body side of the black magnificent ghost, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, turned his head, full of doubts to look at him. Yan Bai shakes his head, looks ugly for a moment, and soon returns to normal. "There''s something wrong with me. Don''t worry about them. I''ll go to the room first. You and the hospital should monitor. Pay attention to the monitoring from the day before yesterday when I was in a coma to the time when I woke up. All the monitoring was done, especially near Chu nianjin''s ward. Inside and outside. " Bian he and Jing Heng saw that his face was heavy with a bit of sullen, and their hearts jumped slightly. They could not help but look at each other. I''m afraid. It''s a big deal. They both took a mouthful of saliva and nodded to Yan Bai. The three men split up. Yan Bai first came to Chu nianjin''s ward and pasted a symbol on the door. Finally, he stopped the ghost outside and changed it a little bit. Yan Bai glanced. The ward should be in the middle of cleaning up, the changed sheets on the ground were kneaded into a ball, the garbage can has not been emptied. Yan Bai squatted down, put on his gloves and turned it over. There was nothing special except a few scraps of paper. Wait, scraps of paper He picked up the scraps of paper and looked at it in the sunlight. There was no trace in the blank. Yan Bai still felt something was wrong. He poured out the scraps of paper and spread them out. He found that there were traces on the edges and corners of the paper scraps that could be linked in some places. This is a piece of paper torn and discarded. Yan Bai put the paper together and asked the nurse for the transparent tape to stick it together. Pick up in the nose to smell, there is a very light, light almost can not smell the smell of herbal medicine. Yan Bai''s fingertips tightened slightly and sneered. Oh, it''s really calculated. He got up, went to the window and opened it. The ghost crowding outside the window surged in. Yan Bai took a step back and dodged, locked his wrist, let go of his soul chain, and gently raised his hand to form a protection. As soon as the ghost raised his head, he was shocked by the cold in his eyes, and almost the soul was shaken away. "That..." One of the cowards couldn''t hold back. He cried. He didn''t know it was intentional. It was the smell on him. It was so attractive. He couldn''t help it. "Woo Hoo woo." Yan Bai frowns. "Shut up. I have something to ask you. " The ghost''s cry suddenly stopped for a moment, the body shivered, and felt that he almost died again. He looked at Yan Bai, his face still hung with snot. "Big What do you want to ask, my lord "Which of you has seen this room the longest? Is there anything unusual in the middle? " The ghost lowered his head to think for a while, then glanced back at the "brothers and sisters" behind him, looked up at his neck, and suddenly his eyes were bright. "That! He likes to peep at women every day. He also said that the unconscious woman was very much like his former partner. Come every day. Several times, he was found by that man and beat him several times. He couldn''t help but peek at it every day. When the woman left, he was still squatting in front of the hospital crying for a long time. Now, you see, his eyes are swollen like fish bubbles. " Yan Bai turned his head and followed the direction of his fingers. He saw a ghost rubbing his head and shaking the rope. He felt that he was about to disperse. With a wave of his hand, Yan Bai scattered all the other ghosts, leaving only the guy with his head down and almost pushing his head into his chest. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll ask you some questions."He lowered his voice as gently as he could. However, the ghost was afraid of the pressure on him. After shivering, he shrank back and curled up. It seemed that he wanted to leave as a ball. Yan Bai frowns, because he has been surrounded by ghosts for a long time, he is so irritable that he almost explodes. He has no patience at all. He couldn''t bear to threaten a sentence: "do not say I will send you to do coolie below!" The ghost shivered and cried out, begging for mercy. "No, please don''t. I said, I said The ghost''s choking mouth. "Well, I come every day. Three days ago, when I came here, I saw the man who had been guarding her go out. I was also happy for a moment. As soon as I was about to see it, I heard someone talking in the room. I can''t help wondering. Although the female patient''s soul is floating every day, she seems to have lost a soul. She is a bit silly, and she will stare in a daze every day. So when I hear a conversation, I''m curious. When I was close to peeking, I was suddenly ejected by an invisible force. I can only vaguely hear two voices, as if they are women. I tried several times, but I couldn''t get close. But I did not give up, I have been watching, waiting for the man to come back, I found that I can close. A happy, rushed to the past, was caught, nothing to see, was beaten. It wasn''t long before I heard a sound. The man called someone and said he was awake. And then I saw you coming. That''s all I know. " Yan Bai read his words in his heart. Someone came and moved Chu nianjin''s soul. The soul of Chu nianjin is blessed by the spiritual power of Yan Bai. Ordinary Taoists and warlocks have no way to move. This man can break his mark. His ability is really great. It seems that the person who provoked at his door that night was not the last boss behind the scenes. "Did you see the man leave?" When the ghost heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. "Leave? What leaves? " Yan''s white eyes sank. "No one left before Chu Sheng came back?" Blink, I can''t help but blink. It seems that He straightened himself up. "It''s like It seems that No one was seen leaving. I saw the man come back Mom, the ghost is also scared. It won''t He was sure that after the shield disappeared, no stranger would come in and out again. A terrible thought came into his mind. "That man won''t eat his sister''s soul, will he?" The ghost screamed and exclaimed in surprise. Yan Bai''s heart sank, his face suddenly black, like ink, a few drops of water. In his heart, he also had this conjecture. In addition to the phone call not long ago, Chu Sheng may also have an accident. Ignoring other thoughts, he quickly turned to find Bian he, intercepted the photos of Chu Sheng and Chu nianjin in the video, and sent them to the Bureau. He asked people to set up roadblocks and investigate airports, railway stations and bus stations. He must stop people before they leave the city. After Yan Bai''s command, he drove his car, rang the alarm bell, and drove all the way to the airport. He gave the photos to the police officers who assisted in the investigation and asked them to search immediately. However, at present, as long as he arrived at a little empty and no shelter, there would be a pile of ghosts around him, afraid to approach, but unwilling to leave. In the crowd, he can''t use the chain to stand in circles, can only endure. He searched the airport with the police and other traffic spots such as railway stations. Eight hours. Night came, but there was no clue. All the police officers could not help but wonder whether the two men were capable of concealment. From the perspective of road condition monitoring, after they got into the private car, they lost their tracks and there was no picture of getting off the bus. According to the driver, they only worked for a while, turned a corner and got off the bus. I took someone to see it. It''s just a dead corner of surveillance. After that, there was no trace. The result of the investigation made Yan Bai feel that they should not have left. He thought for a moment and wrote out the address of Chu Sheng''s house in Hong Kong City, and asked people to check who the house was registered with. He remembers Chu Sheng once said that he had bought real estate in many parts of the country. There will always be a cave of cunning rabbits in Tongcheng. Waiting for the results of the investigation, he took the paper he found in the ward to find Whitewater. White water didn''t take long to crack the Potion on the paper. It made its own imaging agent and displayed the words on the paper. When I saw what was written on it, I couldn''t help wondering. This is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Baishui handed the paper to Yan Bai. "Vajra Sutra." Yan Bai took it, glanced at his doubts, looked down, and frowned. "Why tear it up?" White water shakes his head. "This is your job. But, I can tell you, there is bluegrass on this paper. I want to know where your smell comes from. I have an answer. " When Yan Bai heard the speech, his face was still heavy. His words mean that Chu nianjin has also touched bluegrass, but there is no reaction on the other side, which proves that Chu nianjin has a dream withered grass in her hand. What counts is self. It''s just, why did she do it? Is Chu nianjin devoured her soul or is she willing to cooperate with each other? Yan Bai is unknown. It''s just that the Vajra Sutra is interesting now. He rubbed the paper with his fingertips, and his eyes became dark. "Oh, yes. You are lucky, I found something in the middle of which can replace the dream withered grass and refine it for you. Take it and put it behind your wrists and ears to keep you quiet all day. After that, if you feel that the situation is not right, just wipe it a little. You''ll be fine when I refine the dream withered grass White water said and handed him a bottle of about 10 ml. Yan Bai took it and breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes flitted by a touch of gratitude. After thanking him, he touched it according to what he said. "By the way, I''ve got all the autopsy reports you asked for and the herbs." White water turned over on the table and handed it to him. Yan Bai looked down and saw that the paper was stained with some medicine, yellow and green. "Uncle, can I reprint it?" White water shook his head very simply. "All these things were done by Rong oak before. He''s not here. I''d like to sort it out for you. What kind of car do you want? " Yan Bai Leng for a while, long breath, nod. OK. You''re all great. He twisted a corner of the paper and tried to make himself ignore the dirty places and read the words on it. The autopsy showed that Meng Jue''s body seemed to have been injected with high concentration of preservatives without any damage. However, there was no trace of preservative in her body. Instead, she was found with perfume ash in her stomach. This is consistent with Yan Bai''s conjecture. Meng Jue is the chosen sacrifice. The identity of the female corpse has also been verified. All over the country, like a huge human trafficking organization. But different, they choose more is the flowing warbler, or is no father and mother, distant relatives and friends of the unique girl. Such people, even if they are missing, are only reported, less than a certain number, without the attention of their families, over time, they will be put on the shelf. Yan Bai had to admire the ideology of the superior. In order not to be noticed, either tramps or orphans were chosen. The kinship is weak and nobody cares. He collected the information and prepared to go to Yuantong Temple. Ask the monk to help you pass. Although there are many of them, they may have lost their souls. Yan Bai sorted out his thoughts, said hello to Baishui and left. The time appointed by him and Gongye is coming. With the cheating water of white water, he can see people outside now. When he got home, Gongye had arrived. Yan Bai saw him standing in front of the door, looking up at the sky, did not know what he was thinking. The sound of his parking attracted people''s attention. When Gongye heard the news, his eyelashes trembled and he turned his eyes to see it. "You are late." The voice is light, the mood is calm, looking at a kind of see through the feeling. Yan Bai''s smile was counted as a response and shook his head. "I know there''s a teahouse nearby. It''s a nice environment. Let''s go there and talk about it." Gongye pointed to the door. "Won''t you invite me in?" Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head. "Don''t like strangers in." "Then why did you date?" "Now, it has to be solved." Gongye''s eyes are shining, and their fundus is surging. Yan Bai only felt the breath of his whole body moved, and then on the eyes, it seemed that he was tangled with something. Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering, "what are you thinking?" Gongye paused for a moment, then shook his head slowly, in a low voice, a little cold. "You broke the blue nightgrass game?" Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. He looked at him for a while and then chuckled. "Why, no more skin?" The bottom of Yan''s white eyes flashed, and he looked at his house. Why can''t he see the so-called Zen?Gongye noticed his behavior, but didn''t react much. He said "Amitabha" calmly. "May I come in and have a look?" Yan Bai looked at him deeply for a long time, but his heart was still full of strange feelings. After a little consideration, he still chose to shake his head and refuse. "The teahouse over there is also very good." Without waiting for Gongye''s response, he turned around and walked one step ahead of the other. He didn''t see it. After he left, Gongye frowned for a long time. Before he left, his eyes were still shining. When they came to the teahouse that Yan Bai said, the boss was an acquaintance. Seeing Yan Bai and listening to him, they gave him a quiet and remote private room. Yan Bai asked for a pot of Pu''er and asked the waiter to stop serving. He raised his hand and asked Gongye to sit down first. Before leaving the door, the waiter couldn''t help but pause again, looked up at Gongye''s bald head, and muttered. The guest''s temperament is different from that of the monks he has seen before. Yan Bai felt that his eyes were blocked by his side. The waiter is stunned, his face is flushed, he hangs the door and turns to leave. After he left, Yan Bai pasted a sound insulation symbol on the door, and then he went to the position opposite Gongye and sat down. Four eyes are opposite. Gongye nodded slightly, and then he opened his mouth. "You''ve also found out your illness. Shariko, I really need it Yan Bai didn''t know what made him change, and he didn''t have much interest in it. He just asked a question. "Do you know anything else you do behind your back?" Gong Ye''s neck was stiff for a while, and his eyebrows frowned, and soon returned to normal. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai gently smiles and tells the other party that someone came to make trouble at his door that night. "I think it was Luyou that night. I don''t think anyone but you two will know that the shariko is in my hands. " Gongye frowned. "You don''t know. I never told her. She''s been in a coma for a month. The doctor said that if she couldn''t make it this time, she would never wake up again. Therefore, I need the sacrifice "Is it?" Yan Bai asked softly. "I haven''t checked Lu You''s case. It should be said that I have not sent anyone to check Lu you. But I''ve seen her picture. I feel like she''s the one I''m looking for. " Gongye shook his head and denied what he didn''t want. "No, it''s not Luyou. All I did was my own will. Lu you didn''t know. Do you think a girl who has been living in the hospital since she was three years old can understand these things? " Yan Bai whispered "tut". "Are you sure? Have you been around her all your life? Where were you the night of the accident? What''s more, are you sure that Lu You is the one you know? " Calm voice, words but like a barrage of general hit in Gongye''s ears. For a moment, his ear "buzzing" a beep, stabbing a moment as if feeling deaf in general. He could not help frowning slightly, lowering his head and grinding his teeth unconsciously. For a long time, he felt uncomfortable, slowly shook his head and spoke softly. "I believe it''s not her." Lu You''s body, even walking is a problem. Before he came back, he was in a coma. Except for the time when he had to leave, he had been guarding her in the hospital. Gongye didn''t know and didn''t believe that Lu you would have the strength to do these things. Although, Yan Bai said that night, he did not stay in the hospital. That night, he learned the news of yeyoucao from a friend. He went in a hurry and only came back yesterday. When he said that, he listened to Yan Bai''s sarcastic sneer. Gongye''s hands clenched. "The hospital has surveillance. You can check it." Yan Bai shakes his head in silence. "You and I know that surveillance is useless in our world. You know more about Lu you than I do. Even with sariko, it''s just a try. Are you sure that thing can really make her better? " Gongye''s mouth slightly pursed, no answer. Yan Bai knew what Lu You looked like in Gongye''s heart. He picked up his eyebrows slightly and felt a little more disappointed. "Why don''t you look at this?" He took out his mobile phone and sent part of the autopsy report found in the rental house to Gongye. Gongye raised his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. There was no action for a long time. Yan Bai looked at his clear eyes, the bottom of which was full of struggle. Yan Bai didn''t care. He put the mobile phone in the center of the table, a convenient place for two people to take. Gongye hands in front of the heart, eyes slightly empty looking at the phone in front of him, for a long time no action.Yan Bai didn''t care. He drank tea slowly and looked out of the window from time to time. He was as leisurely as a tea drinker. I don''t know how long it took to get to Yan Bai. It was about dark. Gongye''s body, like petrified, finally moved. He slowly separated his hand, bit by bit, slowly stretched out and grabbed the phone. All the movements are like playing slow. He looked at the short autopsy report for a long time. Yan Bai felt that this was the best time for him to be patient. He looked at the other side slowly put down the mobile phone, lowered his head, for a long time, finally looked up to himself. Look up. The hidden tide in the eyes of Gongye, as if the next second would set off a storm, annihilating people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 The color of Yan''s white eyes was still light, as if he couldn''t feel the mood of Gongye. Gongye was silent for a long time, and finally tore open his lips, which seemed to be glued together. His voice was hoarse. "Their souls, I can help pass." Yan Bai doesn''t care and nods. Who will do it is no difference to him. "Do you see anything?" Gongye bowed his head and his throat moved slightly. "She said that what she admired most was the height of the girl about 1.65 meters. Because, she is only 1.55 meters, standing beside me, a little short. No one else will see her. Or, you might mistake her for my sister. " He murmured in a low, sad voice. Yan Bai''s heart moved slightly, passing through a strange feeling. His eyes changed. He slowly sat up straight and felt that he should say something. But he, who seldom deals with such matters, does not know what he should say for a moment. They were silent for a long time. Gongye took a deep breath and sat up slowly. "Was she robbed?" Yan Bai is silent and shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Lu You''s situation is too special. "Don''t mind. Take me to see it?" When Yan Bai found Lu You, he wanted to see it. I just have a feeling in my heart that I should talk to Gongye first. Gongye pondered for a while and shook his head. "I''ll check it myself. You go. If she finds out, she''ll scare the snake. As you said before, she is a very cautious person. If something goes wrong, she will be alert. At that time, if you can''t catch people, it will be bad. " Yan Baiyi thought, right. He just wanted to see the soul of Lu you. These, the city of Gongye. He told Gongye about his plan and let the other party test his soul. After deliberation, Gongye shook his head and denied "actually, I wonder how you suddenly wake up Gongye chuckled. "Didn''t you make up your mind to invite me to your door Yan Bai did have this plan, but before he opened his mouth, the man in front of him woke up by himself. What he prepared in his mind was useless. They realized it themselves. Gongye was shocked. "Don''t you know there''s a Buddha''s array in front of your house?" Yan Bai slowly shakes his head with a little doubt. "I don''t know. The layout of the old house is too complicated. I''m not in the mood to do it bit by bit. " After marriage, yewanwan was bored at home and ordered a lot of things before going to work. The area he didn''t know about never moved. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would open the guard array and lock himself. Some arrays are locked with the blood essence of night Wan Wan. If you don''t leave some blood, it may not come out. Night wanwan asked him to study them. He was not interested in the formation, so he put it on hold. After listening to Gongye, he had to say that the night time was terrible. Even the Buddha array has been brought out. Gongye stared at him for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing. "You must be a very happy man, aren''t you?" Yan Bai was stunned and felt that he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. Why did you say that all of a sudden? In the eye also shines a little envy. Yan Bai did not respond. He didn''t know what to respond to. Gongye didn''t care. He just wanted to sigh. Is that the difference between Taoism and Buddhism? From the beginning, master kept saying in his ears that we should eliminate the seven passions and six desires and cherish the world. He was so obsessed with Lu you that even if he was born with a Buddha, he could not become a great master in the end. But in order to support the so-called face outside, and do not want to be looked down upon by the Taoist school, he publicized the root of his natural Buddha. But if it wasn''t for Luyou, the Buddhist sect, he didn''t look like entering. Who would have known that a five-year-old child would have such deep obsession. No one knows that the so-called ancient prescriptions in Gongye''s hands were obtained by accident when he was five years old. From the beginning, he started his career for the sake of shariko. However, his roots and bones, doomed to his life, can not be calm. From the beginning, he was educated to compete with the genius of Taoism. He did not know whether his master was too utilitarian, or whether this matter was really important to Buddhism. The long and lonely practice, not only did not let him down the seven passions and six desires, but also made his mind more deep. Even for a time, he would do everything for the sake of sariko. Gongye took a deep breath, calmed down, got up slowly and nodded to Yan Bai. "You wait for my news. I''ll find out as soon as possible. Is there anything I should pay special attention to? "He asked again in a whisper. Yan Bai thought for a moment and handed him the evidence with the Diamond Sutra. Gongye took a puzzled glance. When he saw what was written on it, he could not help breathing. "Where did this come from?" "Before I came to see you, I found it in a place that might be a suspect." Is it possible? The Adjective Gongye reached for the paper in his hand. "You know what? This is my word. " Yan Bai was surprised and looked up at the paper in his hand and at him again. "Do you remember when it was written?" Gongye nodded. "Three years ago. Lu You is in a coma. I write down to pray for her. I copied a lot. It''s all in the apartment next to the hospital. " Yan Bai thought about it. Three years ago. Therefore, the people who met with Chu nianjin had contact with Lu you. All the problems are due to Lu you. Yan Bai got up and bowed slightly to Gongye. "Luyou, please. On my side, turn to the secret search. " Gongye nodded, whispered a "good" and shook his hand. "Well, I''ll take it." Yan Bai gently touched the table top with his fingertips, indicating that he made it by himself. Gongye bowed slightly and returned a courtesy. He stepped out and left. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something to talk about. He stopped and called Yan Bai. "When this is over, may I visit your house?" Yan Bai was stunned and thought about what he had said not long ago. "When it''s all over, you can." Hearing the meaning of his words, Gongye chuckled and nodded. "Well, when it''s all over, we''ll make an appointment." Yan Bai nodded and watched his figure disappear. The door closed slowly. He turned back and sat back again. He gently pinched the tea cup with his fingers and rubbed it unconsciously. His mind replayed the process of communication with Gongye. Everything is going too well, there is an unrealistic feeling. His paranoia is back on his head. He called Bian he and told each other about Lu You''s name. He asked Bian he to arrange for someone to go to the hospital where Lu you was. He must be a stranger, preferably a person who is good at routine. Bian he should go down and talk to Jing Heng. This will give them a real sense of being in charge of a case. Jing Heng majored in criminal psychology when he was in graduate school. After listening to Bian he, he felt that he was the most suitable person. He discussed with Bian he, and Bian he thought he was suitable. They did not talk to Yan Bai, so they let Jingheng go directly. Jing Heng thinks that he is a new employee. He is a non official. So he doesn''t care. He doesn''t even pretend to do it. He goes to the hospital directly. Gongye returned to the hospital shortly before he came. He sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at the unconscious people in the hospital bed. In the ward, there was no other sound except the sound of the instrument. Lu You''s breathing is so weak that he can hardly hear it. If it had not been for the slight fluctuation of her heart, some people would have thought that she had left? Gongye reaches out and gently grasps Lu You''s skinny little hand and rubs it twice. His eyes are filled with emotion, which makes him almost obliterated. He looked at Lu you for a moment, silent inquiry in the bottom of his heart. "Yo Yo, is it really you?" He felt that the "Vajra Sutra" in his arms was burning, almost burning him. For a long time. He lowered his head in silence, slowly pulled back his hand, got up and was ready to go to the table set in the room. When he continued to write the Scriptures, the door of the ward was pushed open. After a pause, he subconsciously turned back to see. Strange man, with a bit of a daze with him. Gongye felt a familiar breath all over his body. He could not help but frown and speak softly. "Who are you looking for?" The other party was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows and eyes were flustered. He looked at himself and the people on the doctor''s bed and apologized in a hurry. "Sorry, I went to the wrong ward." He bowed his head slightly, apologized, stepped back and closed the door. Everything seems normal. Gongye eyebrow fold is deep. He felt something familiar about the intruder. Gazing at a little thought, the color of the eyes suddenly sank. That''s Buddha''s idea. He felt a light Buddhist meaning in men. It''s light. It''s almost invisible. However, Gongye is naturally sensitive to this. If there is a trace, he can detect it.His eyebrows darkened. This person, who is it? The so-called intruder is Jing Heng. When he came, he pretended to be anxious and broke into the ward. At the moment of breaking in the door, he felt a very comfortable breath and left. He felt a bit of lingering in his heart. Although it was only for a moment, he also saw the sleeping people on the hospital bed. The small face is pale, even the lip has no blood color, looks, as if the next second will have no gas in general. He can''t help wondering, what is the purpose of Yan Bai''s asking them to investigate this man? Is this girl the next target of those people? As he stood at the door thinking, a nurse saw him and called him. He looked back. "What are you doing here, sir?" Jingheng shook his head, pointed to the door and said, "well, I seem to have gone to the wrong ward. Do you know where a man named Li Ming lives?" The nurse asked what was wrong. Jing Heng talks about one. The nurse waved. "Not here. There are long-term patients here. Go downstairs and have a look. " Jingheng nodded, as if curious, and asked again. "By the way, what''s wrong with the patients in this ward? I just ran into it by accident. She looks pale and seems to be very serious A touch of pity flashed across the nurse''s face, sighed and shook her head. "It is said that the disease brought about by birth is frail, but the doctor does not understand the specific disease. It''s that her organs are failing faster than most people. No, in her early twenties, all her organs were too exhausted to support her daily life. It''s been in a coma for three months now. Doctors can''t cure it. They can only rely on drugs. They can live a day and count it as a day. " The nurse may think that Jingheng makes people have a sense of trust, so they can''t stand it. "Did you see the monk in the ward? It is said that her family members were in a hurry to seek medical treatment. They asked the monk to pray for her and pray for a way to live and a miracle to happen. " Jingheng looks back and looks at it. There is a wisp of melancholy in his eyes, and he nods gently. The nurse looked around again and said in a low voice, "in fact, that little monk is the girl''s childhood sweetheart. I''ve been with girls since I was young. If the girls were not ill, they would be happy, right? " Jingheng a Zheng, slightly side eyes, see the nurse a face looking forward to looking at himself. He turned his mind and felt as if, indeed, he nodded with approval. The nurse got the approval, and the eyes of Jing Heng became softer. "I''ll tell you, I''m an old employee here. The girl lived in when she was three years old. At that time, the little monk always followed. However, at that time, he was not a little monk. Later, I heard from the girl''s father that the young monk was accepted as an apprentice by the eminent monks in Jingcheng because of his talent. After that, there won''t be many days to come. I think it''s not allowed to leave in the temple. However, when the little monk grew up, he would come back every year to accompany the girl for a month. This time, the girl was in a coma for a long time, so he stayed. Besides, he would copy Buddhist Scriptures for girls every year. It''s said that they can make a room out of the Buddhist scriptures of Xiaohe shangcuo Jing Heng looks surprised and envies. The nurse laughed. "I envy you, don''t you? Unfortunately, their fate is not enough. Why did God do this to them Jingheng hesitated a little and shook his head. "Maybe it was too much evil done in the last life?" As soon as he said this, the nurse''s face changed. The atmosphere of a moment, embarrassed to make the head bald. Jing Heng turns to his mind in a flash, some embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. "Well, I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas recently. Don''t mind my words. I''m sorry." The nurse''s face changed a few times, and then she was silent. She sighed and waved to him. "Nothing, you''re right. He may have been together in their last life. For the sake of the girl, the boy has committed a crime of killing. In his life, he has been reincarnated to atone. Just, the girl is willing to resist all this for the boy Jingheng was stunned and couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. This aunt''s brain hole is much bigger than his. He "ha ha" dry smile two times, a face "you said all right" expression nodded. "Well, auntie, have you been looking after that girl?" The nurse nodded. "When she was admitted to the hospital, I was just a new nurse. In a flash, she grew up and I grew old. She seems to me like a second daughter. " After hearing this, Jing Heng thinks deeply. "Have you ever felt anything strange about the hospital recently?" "Strange place?" The nurse suddenly felt that what he said was not right. His eyes changed quickly and became sharp."Who are you looking for? Zhang what? " Jingheng''s heart leaped slightly. "It''s Li Ming. My tutor asked me to visit the doctor. I didn''t get the specific ward number. Am I looking for the wrong place? " The nurse looked him up and down again, with some inquiry in his eyes. "Then you wait, I''ll check it for you." After that, he left quickly and went to the nurse''s desk to check with Jing Heng. I didn''t expect that Jing Heng was lucky. In orthopedics, there was a Li Ming. I broke my leg in a car accident. She told the ward number to Jing Heng, who said thanks and nodded to leave. Jingheng nods politely to thank him. He turns around and breathes a sigh of relief. For a moment, he almost thought he was exposed. He walked around the corner and patted his heart with fear. His heart was still alert and had not been found. Who wants to He didn''t take two steps, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Someone is in the way. He stopped his steps and didn''t care. He leaned aside and prepared to walk away from the other side. Who thought, he moved, the other side also moved with his direction. Jing Heng can''t help looking up. Four eyes are opposite. His pupils shrank and his breath froze. Little monk! Jingheng: "you..." Gongye''s exit interrupted: "did Yan Bai let you come?" The bottom of Jing Heng''s eyes flashed, and his face was muddled and blinked. "What? Yan Bai, who is it Gongye''s mouth is shallow. "You have a very light Buddhist meaning. Why, can''t he trust me Buddha meaning? Jing Heng breathed again. He did not forget that Yan Bai once said that he was born with Buddha''s eyes. If he becomes a monk, he will have great talent. However, he has been in the world for a long time, and his breath is a little less. Jingheng hesitates, or does not want to admit. Gongye didn''t care, but gave him a piece of advice. "It''s better to stay away from the ward. Otherwise, I don''t care if it''s exposed. " Heng Jing turns around and leaves without reaction. Jing hengleng is in place. When he looks back, there is no figure in front of him. After a little deliberation, he decided to pretend that nothing had happened and go to see Li Ming. The whole journey is the foundation of a story made up by oneself. This meeting of Jing Heng also did not expect, that a go, got a wonderful clue. ¡­¡­ Li Ming looked at some enthusiastic people in front of him, a little confused. He looked down at his leg which had been hit by a car, and looked at the face of the stranger in front of him. He wondered if he had a car accident just like himself, but what happened to him was his brain? Jing Heng also feels embarrassed. He looks around and finds a pen and paper to write down the words "I''m JC" and shows it to him. Li Ming looked at it again, and then nodded with a sudden realization. "Yes, yes, I remember. It''s a traffic accident. I don''t think it''s easy. I''m sorry. I''m sorry Jing Heng doesn''t know when the nurse who just talked to him followed him to the ward. He has no choice but to cooperate in this way. The nurse saw two people''s words on the right, the suspicion also eliminated, turned to leave. As soon as the nurse left, Li Ming couldn''t help but take a long breath. His heart went up and down a little violently, as if he had experienced something exciting. Jing Heng is puzzled. He looks at the door and sees that people are walking far away. Then he closes the door and goes to the hospital bed. He bends down slightly to thank Li Ming. Li Ming quickly sidestepped and said no. Jing Heng shakes his head and does not explain. He only says that the matter is a little complicated. "I''ll stay here for a while, and then I''ll leave, disturbing you." Li Ming said no. "The nurse just now is the head nurse. She is also in charge of our floor. I always find her a little strange. You really don''t want to talk to me? Maybe I know something unexpected to you. " Li Ming is only 20 today, which is a time of great curiosity. Even if he hurt his leg, he couldn''t help it. Always in the nurse can not see, their own crutches ran out to play, scurrying door and so on. He didn''t stay in hospital for a few days. He knew a lot about the doctor and nurse. Seeing that he was a little complacent, Jingheng suddenly felt that it might be good to ask him. He moved, straightened up, and looked into his eyes with a slight look of awe. "Do you know about the girl 3-6?" Li Ming bowed his head and muttered about the ward number. His eyes were bright. "Are you talking about the girl who was admitted to hospital at the age of three and has lived for nearly 20 years? I know that. She fell into a coma three months ago. The doctor said she might not survive the winterJingheng nodded and thought to himself, this boy knows a lot, even if he can''t live in winter. Li Ming''s eyes brightened again. He was as bright as a star, and his face was excited. "Come on, come on, what do you want to know? I''ve heard a lot about her recently. Still, I think she''s mysterious. And, I''ve seen her once, that look, tut tut. " He shook his head with some emotion. "I don''t want a person who lives in a hospital all year round and has no access to the Internet." No network? Jing Heng is a little embarrassed. What adjective is this? He silently pulled a corner of the mouth, as a response. "Do you think there is anything special about her?" Li Ming nodded without hesitation. "She is weak, but she is not weak at all. Last time, although I only looked at her, the cold light in her eyes affected her for several days and didn''t sleep well Jingheng whispered to himself. Are your eyes cold and sharp? Like Yan Bai? Li Ming didn''t pay attention to his reaction and said to himself. "Besides, I also heard about a monk, who is her childhood sweetheart and has been guarding her. He often prayed for her to copy scriptures. One night, I couldn''t sleep and sneaked out to play. Lu You took a pile of paper and went to the tree in the small garden behind the hospital and burned all the paper. When I went to see it the next day, nothing was found. There was no paper ash. However, there is a manhole cover at that position. She may have swept the paper dust under the manhole cover. It''s just that doctors say she''s in poor health. But that day, I saw her look, in addition to her face, not like a sick person at all. By the way, she can walk fast, I a wink, she disappeared. Oh, by the way, the paper burning day was three days ago. " Three days ago. Jing Heng takes the key notes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 As soon as Li Ming looked at Jing Heng and took notes, he became more excited. He straightened up a little and danced about everything he saw. "I have also seen strangers come to Luyou when the monk is away. And, it''s amazing, not every time. " Jingheng frowns and feels something is wrong. "Didn''t anyone else notice? Only you can see it? " Li Ming was stunned. He tilted his head and thought for a moment. His face became frightened. "That''s what you say. I always feel that there is something wrong with her, I can see it. Mom, this is not meant to let me see, let me finally kill me? Don''t you often say that if you know too much, you will die easily! " Jing Heng''s hand was stiff for a moment, and he felt "ha ha". Where did this come from? He reached out and patted Li Ming on the shoulder. "Don''t overdo it. It''s all coincidence. " Li Ming frowned and shook his head. "I still feel something wrong. I thought about it carefully just now. All the things I said just now were only seen after I looked at Lu you. You say, is not I look at that, she left some mark on me. And then I''ll become her slave, watching what he''s doing every day, and paying attention to her unconsciously every day. " Jing Heng takes a deep breath and calms himself down. "Don''t think so much. These things are all your own imagination. Let''s go back to the main line. What else did you see first? " Li Ming shook his head, but he still felt that everything was wrong. He thought for a moment and fell to his seat. "By the way, you are JC, and you can definitely help me. If I had told you everything, would you have caught her? " Jing Heng shakes his head helplessly. "She didn''t commit a crime. I can''t arrest her. I just follow the above requirements, to visit secretly, to see if there are any strange things around Lu you. Don''t be afraid. She''s human, too. It''s nothing. " "No, there must be something wrong with her. Otherwise, why so many people, only I can see her whereabouts? What''s more, I also found that every doctor and nurse she had contact with would become very strange. Do you remember the head nurse who sent you just now? She especially likes Luyou. Every time I look at me, it''s just like a scum in society, and I can''t even compare a hair of Luyou. That''s why I pay too much attention to Lu you. You have to believe me, she really has a problem! " Jingheng feels that his mood suddenly becomes a little abnormal. What I said was just some small things. Why did you suddenly react so much? His eyes turned and his mind moved. "Did you see something you shouldn''t have seen?" Li Ming turned pale and shook his head. "No, no, no, No. I didn''t see it. No, I saw it. No, no! " Li Ming fell into madness. The sudden change makes Jing Heng''s face change. He doesn''t care about other things. In a hurry, he grits his teeth and raises his hand to chop a knife in the back of the man''s neck. Li Ming hummed, rolled his eyes and fainted. Jing Heng''s back is in a cold sweat. He raised his hand and touched the other party''s heart. Even in a coma, his heart beat fast, as if he was about to burst. Jingheng heart jump, conscious of bad, quickly took out his mobile phone to call Yan Bai. Hearing that he was in the hospital, Yan Bai suddenly took a breath and almost choked to death! He asked Bian and them to find someone with good skills to talk to. After they talked about it, they even let Jingheng go. He has a headache. "Did Gongye find you?" Gongye? Jing Heng is stunned for a moment. Who? Hearing that he did not respond, Yan Bai changed his view. "The monk guarding Luyou." Jingheng smell speech, suddenly "Oh" a, nod. "Yes. Give him a word. If things don''t work out, it''s our fault. So, brother, have you conspired against this man? " Yan Bai took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. "You''ll wait for me there. Come here in a minute." After that, he hung up without waiting for him to respond. Jingheng has a smile, puts away his mobile phone and goes to see Li Ming. After a period of excessive heart, this will have calmed down a lot, it sounds better. Jingheng just quietly breathed a sigh of relief, sitting in the hospital bed, staring at people, waiting for Yan Bai to come. Yan Bai came very quickly. He felt that after a while, he heard a knock on the door. Yan Bai enters the door and takes a glance at the environment in the room and the people on the hospital bed. His eyebrows frown slightly."Who is he? " Jing Heng explained the current situation in a few words. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. "Did he see that Lu You left the ward three days ago?" Jingheng nodded and handed him the confession he had written down. "It''s just that I''m not sure what he said is true. He seems to have a little wrong in his mind. He said that Lu You may not be a human being. He said that the beginning of everything was that he and Lu You looked at each other Yan Bai looked over the confession, but it was not complete. "Tell me all he said, and don''t miss a bit." Jingheng is infected by his emotions, and feels that something is wrong. He nods and says "good". He tried his best to repeat what Li Ming said. Yan Bai closed his notebook, got up and went to Li Ming''s bed. He reached out and touched his pulse. It was not very calm. He frowned slightly and was about to withdraw his hand. Suddenly, a strange touch came from his fingertips. He closed his eyes, and continued to touch, to determine that the strange touch of the moment, eyebrows and feet can not jump. "This is..." Jingheng finds that there is something wrong with Yan Bai''s expression, as if he has found something. He couldn''t help but get closer and asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "I think he''s the key to solving my case." Jing Heng is stunned. What do you mean? Take a pulse and you''ll have the answer? Yan Bai did not answer. He touched Li Ming''s pulse with the simple pulse method. Strangers are changeable. He called Xiao hei and pointed Li Ming to him. "Are these your new recruits?" Little black slant head, looked at the person on the sickbed, and saw the date of birth at the head of the bed again, calculated. "This is from another department. What''s the matter? " "If you expropriate, you''ll leave people alone? He leaves his soul every night and sees a mess of things, which almost frightens him to death, you know? " Little black one face "I am wronged" expression, almost shout. "I''m not in charge of this group. I''ll go back and let them find out what went wrong. " Yan Bai waved his hand and made him kneel down. Xiaohei choked his mouth aggrieved and turned away. Before leaving, aggrieved, or did not hold back a murmur. "I''m not easy enough to bring two thorns. Can''t I be considerate?" Yan Bai listened clearly. His eyes flashed and he shook his head speechlessly. He went to the hospital bed and combed his meridians with spiritual power to wake him up. Yan Bai raised his hand and pressed his shoulder to stop the action. "I''m his boss. Let''s talk." Li Ming can''t get rid of it. If he wants to run, he can''t move at all. "You You You don''t want to kill me. I don''t know anything. I''m just a patient in hospital. " Yan Bai nodded and gave him a soothing look with a soft voice. "Calm down. I just want to ask you something Maybe it was Yan Bai''s coldness that affected him. Li Ming''s mood gradually calmed down. After staring at Yan Bai for a while, he found that he was a man of his own age. With a calm heart, he got a trace of comfort and calmed down. Yan Bai felt that his men''s body had softened a little, so he let go of his hand, backed back and sat down on the chair beside the sickbed. He introduced himself and asked him. "Do you remember what you said to him just now?" He reached out and pointed to Jingheng. Li Ming nods. Similarly, he did not forget the state of his final loss of control. "Well, I''m a little bit out of shape. Didn''t scare you? " Jing Heng shakes his head. I can''t say it even if I''m scared. He just listened to Yan Bai''s voice on the phone, and he realized that he had done something wrong. How dare you say anything? Yan Bai nodded his head. "In that case, I have something to tell you. It may seem absurd to you, but it is real Li Ming looks at Yan Bai''s solemn face, and his heart is disturbed. "Do you think there is something wrong with what I just said? Well, I don''t know what I think, just... " Yan Bai waved his hand and interrupted his anxious words. Shake your head. "No, I just want to ask you, have you ever heard of impermanence?" "Impermanence?" Li Ming Leng Leng Leng, unconsciously followed a whisper. Yan Bai nodded. Li Ming still nods a little confused. "I saw it in books. Living people walk impermanence, called life impermanence. You don''t say that Lu You is born impermanent, do you? "Yan Bai shakes his head. "It''s not Lu You, it''s you." Li Ming was startled. He almost jumped up from Chuang Sheng with a cry of "ah". However, his injured leg restricted his performance. When he touched it, he screamed again. His face changed and he almost fell out of bed. "Hiss -" he can''t help but take a breath of cool air and fall back to bed. "Well, I can''t help it. Can you say again, who am I? " Yan Bai nodded, very calm, back three words. "Life is impermanent." Li Ming took a deep breath, thinking that the person in front of him might be crazy, or that his ears might have hallucinations. How could it be?! He was stunned for a while, "ha ha" giggled twice and waved to him. "Goodbye, it''s all from fiction and TV. How can it be true?" "How do you explain that you often see strange things in the middle of the night?" Li Ming laughs and gets stuck in his throat. The whole person stays for a long time. He lowers his head dejectedly. "I don''t know. I don''t know either. Why, just what I saw? Also, those people are really strange. You don''t know, sometimes, when pedestrians pass by me, I can clearly feel some changes in them. Just like the doctors and nurses who have contacted Lu You, I always feel that they seem to have something on them, which makes me feel repulsive. I am orthopedic clearly, why can Lu you use the same doctor? I heard from a patient in the next room that the senior doctors who treat Lu You are very good "Yes, that''s the difference between you and others. The pictures you see every day are those you see after you leave your soul. What do you think? " "Departed soul?" Li Ming was completely surprised.. He hesitated for a moment, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes a little more inquiry. "What did you learn in college? Has JC changed all these letters now? " Yan Bai didn''t answer, just looked at him calmly. The calm and slightly indifferent look in his eyes made Li Ming''s heart cold, and his smile froze. "That, I am..." He felt guilty and touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai hooked his finger. Li Ming doesn''t know why. A breath. Yan Bai raised his eyes and nodded at the back of his sight. "See for yourself." Li Ming has more doubts in his eyes. He frowns and wants to say something, but he doesn''t dare to look at Yan Bai''s cold eyes. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and turned his head in the direction of his fingers. A glance. "Ah He was startled to jump for a while, the body light floats in the air, nearly bumps into the ceiling. "What is this? Am I dead? How could I die? I just had a car accident, injured my leg and came to the hospital. Did you see something strange? Why did you die? " "Noisy." Yan Bai faintly vomited and glanced at him. Li Ming was cold all over his body, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck. Yan Baitou waves. Li Ming''s soul returned to his body. He closed his eyes and lay down for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and got up. His eyes were full of amazement. "What was that just now?" "departing soul." Yan Bai''s voice was quiet, as if he was saying, "what have you just eaten?". Li Ming took a deep breath, his eyes were stunned and could not be separated for a long time. In the world, how can there be such a thing? He just had an accident? Is this hospital toxic? Have you been cursed? He did not dare to imagine what would happen to him after he became impermanent. He just wants to be an ordinary person quietly! Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to his reaction, but said faintly: "now, can you tell all the things you know?" Li Ming bowed his head and looked over and over again. He could not accept what he had just experienced for a long time. He raised his head and looked at Yan Bai with a bit of hope in his eyes, hoping that the other party could give him an explanation, which was easier to accept. But Yan Bai didn''t even bother to give him one. After a long time of self denial and self persuasion, Li Ming finally slumped back to his bed and murmured his head. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would encounter something like this." He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he looked at Yan Bai and said. "What do you want to know?" "What time did you see Lu You burning paper three nights ago?" Li Ming recalled. That night, after changing his dressing, he played with his mobile phone for a while. Without knowing what it was, he suddenly switched his perspective and saw Lu you come out of the ward.Out of curiosity, he quietly followed up and saw him burning paper under the tree. At that time He could not help frowning. Time Memory in the brain return visit, suddenly appeared a bell, timbre is more special. There was a flash of light in his brain. "I remember, it was midnight. Outside the hospital, there is a clock tower, the bell tower at 12 o''clock is not the same. I just heard it. And the moment the bell rings, she lights the fire. " The time when Yan Bai met with the mysterious man that night was after 12 o''clock. Why did she burn the prayer Scripture before she went to find herself? Or is that the man is not Lu You? What does burning praying Scripture mean? Yan white eyes light slightly heavy. "Anything else? You said before, you thought something was wrong with Lu you at the first sight. " Li Ming recalled it, tilted his head and said, "forget it, I''ll start from the beginning. I always feel that everything about her is a bit weird. " Li Ming was admitted to the hospital half a month ago because of a car accident. His leg plaster fixed, feeling no pain, he began to like a diligent little bee that, running around the door. One day, he arrived at the gate of Luyou. He went to the hospital that day, and was rescued. The doctor and nurse thought they were running in a hurry, so they didn''t close the door. He was curious. He took a look at the door and opened his eyes on Lu you. I don''t know if that action is because of the sudden physical stress reaction in emergency treatment. In any case, as soon as he put his head on his cold and dark eyes, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He couldn''t help but shiver and felt as if he had died on the spot. He stayed there for a long time before he came to his senses. Again, it''s normal again. A group of medical staff were rescuing, as if the one they had just seen did not exist at all. He couldn''t help feeling cold and turned away. Back to his ward, that one eye, still in his mind playback, midnight dream back, can see. He felt a little nervous for a moment. After that day, he always felt that something was wrong with everyone he contacted. In a few days, he will always see some strange people enter Luyou''s ward, every time when the monk is not in. Moreover, every time, he only saw people go in and no one came out. He can''t help but wonder, Lu You, a deep coma, why so many people visit? Because of his curiosity, he often went to peep. After that, it was three days ago. "Oh, by the way, and the nurse. Once I didn''t know if I was wrong. I see the nurse''s eyes changed a color, that between the blink of an eye. Again, it''s black again. I thought I was wrong. But as soon as you said it today, I think there may be problems with that. What''s more, I''m a broken leg. Why would I use a doctor with Lu You, a critical patient? Isn''t it abnormal? " "Every time you notice that Lu You''s whereabouts are wrong, no one finds you? Besides, isn''t it strange that you saw her burning paper that night? " Li Ming was asked. "It seems that I didn''t notice. That... " After looking at Lu You, he seems to feel that everything is abnormal and should happen. Yan Bai raised his hand and touched it in front of his eyes. Li Ming felt his eyes cool for a while. He felt a little strange in his heart. After Yan Bai retreated, he moved for a while. "Well, what did you do just now?" Instead of answering, Yan Bai said, "look around you now." Li Ming didn''t know why, so he blinked. He turned his head and looked at what he said. At first glance, he didn''t feel any difference from before. But when time passed, he suddenly realized that what he saw was not the same as before. "Isn''t there another building over there? What Yan Bai looked in the direction of his finger, shook his head and asked the information department to check the information of the hospital. The other side sent the original architectural drawings and the reconstructed architectural drawings of the hospital. Yan Bai compared the direction of Li Ming''s finger. There was a building indeed. But He handed Li Ming his mobile phone. Li Ming took it, but the expression on his face did not change. He felt as if he had entered a maze. He looked down at the information on his mobile phone, and his heart thumped. "That building was demolished 20 years ago!? " Yan Bai nodded silently. Li Ming''s eyes were stunned and could not be separated for a long time. He looked at the drawings on his mobile phone and then turned to look at it. Now the scenery outside the window has changed.long time. Li Ming takes a deep breath. "What did you do just now?" "I shut your Yin and Yang eyes. Because you can see more people than you. You may not be a human being. That''s why you know so much. " It seems that Lu You is too confident to expect that Yan Bai will find this hospital. Everything around was completely unprotected. Even Li Ming''s prying in her eyes, there is no need to worry about. Li Ming silently suppressed his tumultuous mood and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that one day, art would be reflected in life. So what am I going to do now "There''s something wrong with you. Although you have an establishment, you haven''t been on duty. You need to find a time to attend the training. I''ll find someone to find out what''s wrong. If you don''t want to do it, just sign a termination contract www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Li Ming was dumbfounded after hearing about the termination of the contract. So advanced now? But the point is, he doesn''t remember that he signed a contract? He said the doubts, and Yan Bai was also surprised. If a stranger is impermanent, he must tell me that he signs a contract with a drop of blood in his heart after consent. Generally, the time limit is ten years. Most of the people who were selected had made deals with the local government in their previous lives. I''ve been paying off debts in this life. Yan Bai asked Li Ming to carefully recall what happened recently. He must have signed the contract, and his soul will have the mark of the underworld. Li Ming thought for a long time. Except for the time when he was in a coma in a car accident, he made sure that there was no sign. What''s more, according to Yan Bai, the person who wants to sign a contract with him should first explain his intention and sign the contract only after he agrees. However, he was sure that he had never encountered such a situation. Otherwise, Yan Bai will not be surprised when he asks if he knows that he is impermanent. The two looked at each other and saw similar doubts in each other''s eyes. Li mingxinfu has a new understanding of what he said before. "The boss below you is certainly not a director? Otherwise, if you hire an employee, it will be a mess. " Yan Bai: there is the connotation of being. He didn''t care, but he was recognized by the underworld two days ago. Shouldn''t we go to his father for the past mistakes? He silently covered his mind and nodded to Li Ming without expression. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll find out who will take you down to have a look at your situation and what''s going on Li Ming nodded to indicate "OK". "Can I terminate my contract at any time?" "Yes. Just call me. " Yan Bai walked around the ward and found a pen and a notebook from the bedside table. "This is..." Li Ming looked at it, and his eyes flashed suddenly. "By the way, I have recorded some strange things on it. After I met Lu you that time, I felt that my memory seemed to be getting worse. I asked my mother to bring me a book and a pen. You can have a look. " Yan Bai side eyes a look, black notebook in the sunlight, pan a little black light. He reached out and touched the cover of the notebook with his fingertips, which seemed to have been pricked by something sharp. His eyes sank slightly. Seeing his suddenly dark expression, Li Ming could not help but feel a little doubt, and his throat was not tight. What do you see here? Then he saw a chain less than half a centimeter thick was pulled out of his notebook. His pupils trembled. Mom, what''s this? He recoiled, instinctively frightened. Yan Bai turns his wrist, and the twitching chain plate rises and falls in the heart of his hand. He shook hands and slowly closed his eyes. In a flash, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. The sky is dark, black hand can not see five fingers. He "saw" a shadow floating out of Li Ming''s body. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he had been drawn by some kind of traction. It floated out and fell on the locust tree in the hospital garden. Yan Bai turned his head and looked around. On one side of the locust tree, he was facing a ward. He followed the shadow''s eyes and saw a woman with an ugly face. At a glance, Yan Bai recognized that it was Lu you. His pupils trembled slightly. Look at the shadow on the locust tree, and see the shadow of Lu you. Suddenly, Lu You raised his hand and threw something out. He couldn''t help but stare at it. He felt like a piece of cloth, black cloth, and black cloth almost integrated with the night. On the other side, the shadow on the tree is very convenient. It seems that it has been done for thousands of years. There was a deep thought in Yan''s white eyes. He followed the shadow in silence. The shadow took the black cloth and floated out of the hospital. Then, the mountains and rivers changed and a city changed. Shadow corresponding to black cloth, as if looking for something in general. Yan Bai came closer to see that what was written on the black cloth was the life of some people, such as For example Life and death book. Yan Bai''s heart sank. He looked at the shadow like an impermanent, working in accordance with the instructions, orderly, like an old hand. When he thought of Li Ming''s sentence, the following work was chaotic, and he was worried. He did not forget that the book of life and death was damaged by unknown objects. It seems that the paw of the man behind the scenes is even longer than he imagined. Yan Bai''s hand was slightly released, and the scene suddenly turned in front of him.it''s dawn. He turned his head and looked at Li Ming. "We didn''t choose you. Your contract was probably signed by a fake organization outside." Li Ming gave a "ah". He felt that he could understand every word spoken by the man in front of him, but even if he could not understand it. What is a fake organization? Can there be two in the hell? Yan Bai did not explain. "after your legs are over, go to live in Town God''s Temple. The city god there will keep your soul at peace and there will be no separation. I''ll say hello to the City God. It''s just that you need to go out by yourself Li Ming thinks that the whole person is not good. is hospitalized with leg injuries. He is boring enough. Now he wants him to live in Town God''s Temple. Is this to make him go out? He puffed at the corners of his mouth. "Well, is there another choice?" Yan Bai nodded calmly. As soon as his eyes lit up, before he could be happy, he heard him say, "the temple is OK, but it doesn''t matter to me. If you go, you may not have special care. " Li Ming felt a little pain in his heart. He drooped his shoulders, shook his head and waved his hands. "forget it, let''s go to Town God''s Temple." Anyway, all the people inside have hair. Yan Bai nodded. "You have good legs. You can call me when you leave the hospital. I''ll take this first. " He showed Li Ming the chain, picked up his notebook and left his mobile phone number. Li Ming nodded dejectedly. Yan Bai left two talismans for him. One was placed close to his body and the other was ignited when in danger. Li Ming responded cleverly. Yan Bai left. As soon as he left, Li Ming couldn''t help crying out loud, "pa" fell backward, lying upright on the bed, looking at the ceiling, motionless. He wished that everything he had experienced during this time was illusory. What''s the matter? If I had known, he would have studied hard. He would not have played truant and had an accident. The beginning of everything is this hospital. "Ah --" he sighed a long time and closed his eyes evasively. I told myself in silence that maybe when I wake up, what has passed? Sleep, sleep. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Yan Bai and Jing Heng leave. After getting on the bus, Jingheng sits in the back seat cleverly. Although he couldn''t see Yan Bai''s expression, he could sensitively feel that the breath of the man was cold, mixed with a little anger, and his gums were about to explode. He suddenly counseled. It''s wonderful. It''s a good idea. He is clever like a little daughter-in-law, the head is low to the chest. In a moment. Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth: "do you have water in your head? Shake it, it will ring, won''t it Jingheng: "ah?" Yan Bai took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, patted his palms twice and clapped his hands. "You are wonderful. How did it come out that you could? " Jingheng is embarrassed to pull up the corner of his mouth and smile stiffly. "Well, don''t you say you have to look fresh, and then you''ll have some routine skills? I''m a new person with a fresh face, and I''m professional. I think I can do it. " "Yes, you are a stranger, but you forget the anger in you. Ordinary people may see the problem, but for some people, you are just a piece of fragrant meat. If this is a stronghold of the organization, if you fall into it, you are in the wolf circle. Fortunately, you met Gongye first and stabilized the situation. " Jing Heng is stunned. He really didn''t think about it. When he discussed with Bian he, they even thought that they were not familiar with the people in the Bureau, so they wanted to find the person Yan Bai wanted, and they didn''t know who to look for! If you give Yan Bai this answer, you will probably be reprimanded, right? Maybe it''s better than what I''m training now. He took a deep breath and thought for a moment. He thought it was better to admit his mistake first. He nodded again. "Well, I didn''t mean to do it. It was just that the matter was urgent, and I didn''t think about it all at once." Yan Bai breathed in silence and waved his hand to show that he was OK. "Just pay attention later. If you''re not sure, or you can''t find anyone, talk to me and I''ll deal with it. Did you come by yourself? What about Bian he? " "He went to the dream side. It''s said that Qi Shan has come up with some clues." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. Recently, luck seems to be good. All the clues of deep burial have surfaced one by one. Is this case coming to an end? He nodded and drove Jingheng directly to "dream".When they entered the door, they suddenly noticed that the atmosphere in the store was a little dull and depressing, as if something particularly bad had happened. They went in for a long time, and no one in the room noticed them. They can''t help but look at each other with similar doubts in their eyes. Yan Bai sipped the corners of his lips and walked into the room. As he moved, the air floated. He suddenly smelled a faint smell of Epiphyllum. It''s light. It''s so light that you can hardly smell it. His nose moved involuntarily, and his eyes were frozen. He approached and stood at the door. All the people in the room are in the bedroom he arranged for Qishan. Although the room is large, it looks a little crowded. He lowered his eyes and spoke softly. "What''s wrong with you?" All of us could not help shaking. CHEN Ye turns his head in a daze. When he looks at him, his eyes are obviously shaken. When he sees him, he rushes over like a small shell, hugs his leg tightly and cries out. The sound of crying was sad, and the eyes were sad. "Brother, aunt Tang is dead! She doesn''t pay attention to ye ye. Is it because he is not good that she is angry and goes to another world? " Yan Bai Tong''s eyes flashed. He bent down to pick up the man and held him in his arms. He gently patted his back and comforted him. "Ye Ye is the best child. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t cry. My brother is there. You take Chen Chong out for a while, brother, see what''s wrong with aunt Tang, OK CHEN Ye hugs his neck tightly with his hands, and he hugs him more tightly when he hears his speech. Although he doesn''t answer, Yan Bai feels his refusal. He felt the trembling body of the pregnant woman. He was frightened and sighed. He caresses CHEN Ye''s back, calms his emotions, and turns his head to Bian he. Bian he''s face was not good, but his mood was calmer than the others. When he received Yan Bai''s eyes, he quietly turned around and went to Yan Bai. He got a little closer and whispered, "three hours ago, I got a call from Uncle Qi and drove here. At first, I just heard from Uncle Qi that he thought something was wrong that night. Aunt Tang also said something about her hiding. " At that time, Bian he was busy taking notes and did not notice their emotions. After Tang Ke finished, the red rope on her wrist suddenly broke and fell. The red rope, too bright red, is more dazzling than blood. Bian he''s attention can''t help but be attracted. He subconsciously stopped writing and wanted to pick up the rope. He bent half way. Suddenly, he saw Tang Ke''s body straight and fell backward. Qi Shan seemed to have known about it for a long time, and he reached out and hugged him. Bian he was startled. Then he saw that Tang Ke''s body, like a leaky baby, became shriveled and gave off a strong aroma. It''s sweet and greasy. The smell stimulated every nerve of Bian he. He almost couldn''t stand it. He was fainted. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Qi Shan''s eyes were straight, and he was sitting on the ground, holding a human skin tightly. Bian he was startled. After a long persuasion, he convinced Qi Shan to pick up Tang Ke''s skin and put it in his bedroom. Later, CHEN Ye and they also found something wrong. They didn''t cry. They stood upright beside the bed and took Tanghe. Until Yan Bai came. He couldn''t say how it happened, but when he looked back, it had become like this. He was a little ashamed that what happened in front of his eyes did not find out at all and did not stop it. "I..." Yan Bai raised his hand and interrupted his words. "What about the red rope? Did you find it? " Bian he is stunned. He nods quickly, takes out the evidence bag and hands it to Yan Bai. Yan Bai took it, picked it up with one hand and looked up at the sun. There are some traces of pulling at the interface, which are artificially pulled off. His eyes sank and he turned his head to Qishan. Holding CHEN Ye in his arms, Yan Bai goes to him and sticks the red rope to his eyes. "Since it''s your own choice, you should have thought of this ending for a long time, shouldn''t you accept it calmly?" The cold and sharp voice, with a heavy rebuke, such as a huge stone pressure in the heart, people can not consciously breathe. Bian he and Jing Heng were startled by the pressure from him. Instinctively, they stepped back two steps and wanted to escape. They can''t help but look at each other. What''s going on? No one answered. However, Yan Bai made a slight laugh, which was much colder than usual, and contained an undisguised irony. "Why, you didn''t choose it? Why don''t you feel sad when you choose to commit suicide? " Suicide?Bian he breathed and almost exclaimed. He thought, who did what, did not expect He was heavy, and there was a change in the look in his eyes. He wanted to buckle Qi Shan''s shoulder and question. "There are thousands of ways in the world. Why choose the most stupid one? What problem can suicide solve? A quick enemy is but a dear one But for now, Yan Bai is in, and Qi Shan''s state, he can''t do anything. He took a deep breath, suppressed all his tumultuous emotions, and quietly watched what Yan Bai said. Qishan was as motionless as a petrified statue. His eyes were wide and round, and he looked straight at the bed. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his heart, people would think he was a dead man. Yan Bai was silent, looked at him deeply for a moment, and then stood up slowly. "Tell me, who did you meet and what threats did you receive?" At the moment of the sound falling, Qi Shan seemed to think of something in general, and suddenly shuddered. "You''re smart, one by one." Yan Bai saw the situation, sneered and said a little. Jing Heng''s body is inexplicably tight. Bian he noticed that he couldn''t help turning his eyes and asking him what was wrong with his eyes. Jingheng shook his head and gave him a look of "to be told later". Bian he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It seemed that a storm would fall on him. "Don Ke is gone. Your so-called son is probably the only one who can make you clench your teeth and keep silent." Yan Bai chuckled. "Have you ever thought that the son belongs to your son? After he went to the so-called university, do you have any contact? Have you seen him yet? " Yan Bai wanted to ask this question for a long time. It''s just that his life in Qishan has been too difficult. I want to leave him some thoughts. "You are What do you mean Qi Shan finally had a movement, he spoke hoarse, word by word is particularly difficult, the voice seems to be pulled out of the throat. Yan Bai reached out and ordered the position of the bed. "Do you really think that her body will have fertility function?" Ghosts continue to live in the world with human bodies. They are against the law of heaven, avoiding the way of heaven and living in the crevice. Do they want to leave future generations? It''s just fantastic. Nowadays, people always make too many stupid mistakes under the guidance of their own greed. "Tangke''s body is the body of the dead. Do you think you and a dead man can have children? " Qi Shan was stunned and jumped up at the next moment. "How could it be?" "What''s impossible? Think about it. Even after the October pregnancy, her stomach will certainly not produce anything. You are really stuck in the so-called happy life, even the brain has been eaten Stupid! You can''t be stupid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Qi Shan was stunned and shook his head. He kept saying "impossible" in his mouth. Everything is so real that he can even feel the warm body temperature of the child. How can it be fake? No way! He lost his mind and shook his head. He made a big move and fell to the ground with a thump. The middle tone on the ground makes people on one side feel a little pain when listening. Bian he almost subconsciously ran over and held the man. "Uncle Qi, are you ok? Does it hurt to fall? " Qi Shan, like a drowning man, caught Bian he''s wrist with his backhand. "What he said is false, isn''t it?" Bian he suddenly had a huge pain in the evening and almost cried out in a low voice. He tolerated the pain and calmed Qi Shan. But people who have fallen into madness cannot hear any sound in their ears. Yan Bai, helpless, walked to the back of Qishan, and without hesitation, cut a knife behind his neck and knocked him unconscious. He really doesn''t want to talk, and he doesn''t want to count how many people have been knocked out recently. After returning to Tongcheng, he was absolutely like a ruthless executioner. He killed a lot of people with his knife up and down. He gave Bian he a silent look. Bian he took Qishan to the next room, settled the people and came back. Yan Bai has already picked up CHEN Ye and Chen Dan and went to the reception hall outside. "Come on, Tangke and Qishan have said something to you." When Bian he approached, he heard Yan Bai''s words, stopped for a moment, and then quickly turned around to find his notebook. He ran back and handed it to him. Yan Bai has some difficulties in one hand and takes over his book. Bian he saw that his movements were not smooth, so he went to him again. He grabbed his notebook and showed him what he had heard. Today, Qishan came to him to say his last reservation, which Yan Bai always wanted to know. Originally, that night, Qishan was on the mountain and saw other people. About three people, very fast, although he only saw a fleeting shadow, but inexplicably, he saw the faces of the three people. The notebook records Qi Shan''s description of the three men. He also felt that it was amazing that he had clearly remembered all the people''s looks when they were just passing by. When Bian he heard this, he decided to go back to find a painter to draw people. Yan Bai as like as two peas, he said that the three people had slight differences in description, but if they were drawn, they would be three identical people. How could this happen? Yan Bai frowns. "How does he remember facial features in such detail?" Bian he shook his head, saying that he did not know. He was a little surprised. Qi Shan''s description is like the man standing in front of him. Yan Bai temporarily suppressed his doubts and asked Bian he to take them back and let the painters in the Bureau try to draw people out. In addition, if Qishan is in a better state, he will also take it back to describe it together. If there is something wrong, we will make a revision. Bian he nods to win. The rest, just a little bit of trivia. Bian he felt that there was nothing to pay attention to, and there was nothing special about it, but he kept a record and waited for Yan Bai to see. After watching it, Yan Bai had a feeling. The rest is more like a general thing. "Do they seem to know that they are going to die and tell the rest before they die?" Yan Bai did not answer. Bian he murmured to himself. The more you say it, the more like it is. When listening to them before, all his attention was on the record, and he didn''t notice this problem at all. And now, again, it''s really like those dying people say. He collected his thoughts and began to think about the situation in front of him. All the clues are like squeezing toothpaste. When he finds out in front of the door, he throws out a little. When he finds out in front of the door, he loses a little. It''s kind of like fishing. He was sensitive and felt wrong. But he did not know that Yan Bai had the same idea at this time. Yan Bai observed the fracture of the red rope and felt Tang Ke''s tangle in breaking the knot. She didn''t want to leave, but she had to. Maybe, don''t want to be bound again? This is the result of her discussion with Qishan. Although Qi Shan was sad, he accepted it. The only point of collapse is about Yan Bai''s words. He glanced at the room where Qishan was located. The door was closed and seemed to be closed.He collected his mind and told Bian he to have a rest. The rest will be discussed after Qishan wakes up. This is five hours. Bian he was a little worried. He went to his room and found that Qishan had already woken up. Hearing Bian he''s cry, Yan Bai got up and walked over. Qi Shan was lying upright on the bed, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, as if isolated from the outside world, without a breath. Yan Bai approached and shook his hand in front of his eyes. There was no response. Yan Bai didn''t care. He asked Bian he to move a chair outside and sit directly in front of him. His eyes looked at him faintly. "You don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to. But, do you really think that if Tang Ke leaves, you and your so-called son will be safe? Do you really see what you give yourself? " After reading the confession, Yan Bai felt something was wrong. Previously, Qishan was not clear about what he saw at night. It can be said that he could not see much at night. Therefore, what he described should be what someone asked him to say, and also the message that the person wanted to pass on to Yan Bai. In addition, Tang Ke may also feel that something is wrong because of this incident, and seems to be unable to get rid of the man''s control in any case. Tang Ke in helpless mood, finally chose to give up. At first, there are some Stubbles on the broken knot, but at the last, it is clean and clean. It can be seen that she also had a struggle and entanglement, but in the end, she was suppressed by another desire and chose to give up. "If you don''t say that, I may not even find the last trace of Tang Ke''s ghost." The cold and flat voice, like a shower of rain, "Hua" fell on the face of Qishan. His heart suddenly chills, cold air directly into the bone marrow in general, cold he shudder, sit straight body, eyes pupil trembling violently to look at Yan Bai. "What are you talking about? Can you still find her? Is it? " The tone fluctuates strongly, but when the last word falls, it seems to breathe a little, and there is no sound. He clenched his hands tightly, and the crescent moon imprinted on the palm of his hand flushed up little by little, as if it were broken and bloody. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him. Calm eyes, like an old well, without a trace of waves. "I can still feel a little soul power of Tang Ke on the red rope now, and it will be over for a long time. Do you still want her back? " After all, Tang Ke is a ghost cultivation, and the power of soul is much stronger than ordinary people. Even if she chose to blow herself up and scattered her soul, there was still a part of her soul left on the red rope because of her obsession. Yan Bai felt it at the beginning, just because he was angry and didn''t want to say it. Qi Shan''s eyes flashed, as if suddenly came to life. "Can you really get her back? I beg you, let her come back? I don''t want it. I don''t want anything. As long as she comes back! " Yan Bai put away the red rope and said in a soft voice, "it depends on you." Qishan nodded quickly. "Well, I''ll say it all." As Yan Bai guessed, because during this period of time, they all went out to purchase by themselves, and within a few days they were watched by those who calculated them. When Tang Ke was shopping, she was suddenly out of control. She screamed in horror. Qishan found something wrong to keep up with him, and felt that she was a puppet who had been led on the line. They were forced to be taken to the corner behind the supermarket, a place that looked more secret. There, there was a man in a Hoodie waiting. Hidden in the dark, they could not see the face. The visitor named Tang Ke and gave them a picture, saying that if they didn''t do what he said, they would be at their own risk. And then the man disappeared. Qi Shan raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the next room. "The picture is at the head of the bed. At that time, I heard that Xiao Ke was full of panic. She was so scared that she could not even make a sound. I watched it legs soft, straight down sitting on the ground, anxious. Ask her what happened, she didn''t say anything, just hold on to my hand and let me go home Qi Shan bowed his head, sighed a long time, and then pulled up his sleeves. Yan Bai''s side eyes look. His wrists were blue and blue, and even traces of fingers could be seen. "She pinched it unconsciously yesterday. Can you imagine her fear? " Yan''s white eyes sank. "What did she say when you came back?" "She said, the men have come. She knows the dark lines on her clothes No one noticed that every time the mysterious man appeared, she wore different clothes. But if you look closely, there is a dark line on the Hoodie, which is a symbol of her identity. "Each different dark stripe represents the different identities of those people in the organization. She drew it down and gave it to ye ye. We dare not say so, for fear of being discovered. What''s more, Xiao Ke said that she had restrictions on her body. Some words could not be said or writtenWhen she drew the pattern, she was vomiting blood all the time. Therefore, when we talk with Bian he today, we will have poor energy. Once the red rope is broken, there is no life. "She just wants to seek a future peace for her son. But But... " Yan Bai''s words, like explosives, exploded his ears "buzzing" straight, the beep made him almost deaf. He didn''t know how he got up and how his brain turned around and told Yan Bai what he had done. He felt as if he had been torn apart now, splitting and pulling. At the same time, we should be sober, while in confusion, we want to get an answer to what we want. Under Yan Bai''s eyes, Bian he went to the next door and found the so-called photo. He only looked at it, and his heart was heavy. With a dignified face, he handed the photo to Yan Bai. Yan Bai lowered his eyes. Photo environment, like an abandoned factory, with scattered screws and garbage on the ground, the environment is very poor. In addition, the shirt was only one high in the center of the shirt, which was only one eye high. He stood on tiptoe, struggling to support, even in the still photos, he could feel the feeling of falling. Pay attention to that little finger again, already congested, almost want to break. He frowned and looked at the black and blue man in the picture, his head drooping, and his face could not be seen. "How do you think this is your so-called son?" Qi Shan was excited and shook his head. "This is our son. Xiao Ke knew that the baby was born in October. How could he not know him? " Yan Bai shakes his head. When he went to kindergarten when he was a child, Yan lie and yewanwan had been handling cases for a long time. When they came back to pick him up, they would pick up the wrong person. This so-called blood, a ghost, will really feel it? I have to say that Tang Ke is more like a man than he is. The expression on Yan Bai''s face was too cold, and seemed to have some doubts. Qi Shan felt that he was wrong. He couldn''t help but stare at him for a few more eyes. He couldn''t help wondering what his doubts were? Yan Bai rubbed the photo and felt the good smell left on it. It seems that Yan Baizai is the one who came here. The photos are very clean and almost can''t feel anything. "Give it to the information department and let them distinguish it and see if they can see where it is." Yan Bai handed the photo to Bian he, and then gathered the redundant look in his eyes and looked at Qishan. "What does he want you to do?" "He asked me to tell you clearly what I told Bian he in the morning. Only the characters are fully described. I recited it all night. " Yan Bai nodded. That shows that those people are useful. It''s just, I don''t know where the investigation will go? He nodded silently, got up and went to the desk outside the house. He wrote something with a pen and handed it back to Qishan. "Prepare these things, and I will count a day to summon Tang Ke''s soul. However, after her return this time, there will be no entity. Half of your life will be given to her. You may not be in the world for a long time, you will leave. At that time, after reincarnation, it will be a new life. I hope you will be together again. " Qi Shan was stunned. Can I not reincarnate? " Yan Bai shook his head. "It''s crowded down here. Unless there''s something wrong, I''ll stay and suffer from purgatory. Your merits and virtues do not allow such existence. I also need to follow the rules of heaven. Don''t embarrass me. I''ve made three exceptions for you. " Qishan nodded a little embarrassed. "Well, I see. Thank you, too. I''ll have a good reincarnation. " Yan Bai nods and signals him to prepare something. He leaves with CHEN Ye and Chen Zhen. He thinks that the environment here is not suitable for these two little guys. He didn''t want to send people to the White House. Finally, he thought about it and took people home. By the way, he took Bian he and Jing Heng back together. Help with the kids. From Yan Bai to his departure, CHEN Ye always nests in his arms, motionless, like a doll. However, as long as Yan Bai starts to put him down, he will react fiercely, struggling and clinging to Yan Bai''s neck. Yan Bai loved him so much that he always held people in his arms. The car was average. Jingheng looks at Yan Bai''s house and is surprised. He can see from Yan Bai''s talk that his family condition is not bad, but he did not expect that he could be better than this. From the external decoration of this small Western-style building, we can see that it has a certain age. In the prosperous area of the city, it is not only money that can keep such a house. After entering the house, he looked at the decoration in silence.Yan Bai arranged people on the first floor and introduced the location of the kitchen and bathroom. "Don''t move any decorations in the room. Don''t go up the second floor. I don''t know if there is a hidden device behind it. My mother is a mechanism array maniac. Every place in this home may have something you don''t know. Oh, by the way, there are some that I don''t even know. If it triggers a place I don''t know, it may never come out. " When he talks to Jingheng, he also talks to CHEN Ye. "Do you hear me? When your brother is not at home, you and your brother will play in the garden or living room. You can''t touch things CHEN Ye''s head is buried in his shoulder. He whispers, "I listen to my brother." Yan Bai gently rubbed the back of his head. He said that after settling down, he called the familiar restaurant and sent dinner. At this time, no one is in the mood to cook. Bian and over there, contact the people in the information department, looking up the place in the photo. It''s just He wondered why Yan Bai thought this place was in Tongcheng? Previously, he heard from Qi Shan that their son, who was studying in Jingheng and was about to graduate, had not come back for nearly a year because of his job search. Yan Bai''s conjecture is that this son does not exist at all, but is a contact person. However, Qi Shan and his son''s life of the first 20 years, are all illusions? He couldn''t help but tell his doubts. Yan Bai chuckles and shakes his head helplessly. "You just listen to me. Don Ke can''t have a baby, but you forget that there is another possibility. It''s not impossible for civet cats to replace princesses. " It''s just looking for an abandoned baby, which is for the people of that organization. it '' s a piece of cake. What''s more, it''s an organization involved in human trafficking. Bian he heard the speech and changed his mind. I found out it was my face. "Now, what we have to do is save the boy." "Yes. Although he is not Qishan''s own son. But as far as Qishan is concerned, he is his own existence. We have lived together for twenty years, and our blood is dissolved in water. " Qi Shan and Tang Ke''s feelings are the same. What he wants is always a soul. Such people, live more pure. "But why are you sure this man has been locked up in Tongcheng?" Yan Bai took out the photo and ordered it. Bian he looked at it. It was just a fruit skin. "Is this?" "Fruit, Tongcheng specialty. Other places, not for sale. What''s more, it''s a fresh fruit peel. This season is just the time to produce fruits. " Bian he''s face suddenly nodded. I see. "I''ll tell the information officer right away." Yan Bai could not help laughing. Can''t you trust him? He shook his head and looked down at CHEN Ye in his arms. "Ye ye, I''m at my brother''s house now. It''s very safe here. Can you tell me what you''re afraid of?" CHEN Ye''s head rubbed against his shoulder, and his body shrank subconsciously. He felt more afraid. Yan Bai gently stroked his stiff spine and coaxed him softly. "My brother is here. This is my brother''s house. It''s the safest place in the world. No one can come in, no one can hurt you any more, and you won''t see strange things any more. Trust brother, will you Yan Bai is sensitive to notice that when he is speaking the second half of the sentence, he shakes. I can''t help thinking about CHEN Ye. When the Taoist temple met for the first time, Yan Bai only felt that he was a very sensible child, and then, inexplicably, he wanted to spoil him and take people away. After that, Qi Shan and his wife also liked him. Even Bian he wanted to adopt him. At this time, because of Tang Ke''s affairs, his attitude became a little strange. It seemed that he was not afraid of Tang Ke''s leaving, but something he was afraid of. Dear brother, do you want to see something terrible? My brother is JC and will help you beat all the bad guys away. " CHEN Ye rubbed unconsciously around his neck, hummed twice, and called "brother" in a low voice, and it was silent. After waiting for a while, Yan Bai felt that he had calmed down a lot. He could not help but have some doubts and looked down. The little guy is asleep. He laughed, shook his head gently, turned his head to look at Chen, and asked softly, "do you want to sleep? With ye ye ye? " Chen Zhen nodded his head cleverly. Yan white eyes across a shallow smile, one hand holding up the stairs, two little guys placed next to his room, heard the movement, can also come in time. When he put CHEN Ye down, the little guy still grunts twice. He feels like he is about to wake up. Yan Bai raises his hand and pats it. He seems to feel that Yan Bai is still there, and then he goes to sleep quietly.Seeing that the two little guys were asleep, Yan Bai went out. When he went downstairs, Bian he was putting the food that had been sent recently. When he saw him, he said hello. Yan Bai took the chopsticks he handed him and asked in doubt. "Didn''t you avoid those two little guys when you were talking?" Bian he hands a meal, raise eyes, some uncertain look to Yan Bai. "No? He saw it? Only when Uncle Qi locked the two children in the room did we come out and say it! " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I''m not sure, but Lin''s state is not right. His reaction made me feel like he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. " Bian he shook his head, and his eyes were more nervous. He''s not sure. At that time, the situation was also somewhat complicated. All his attention was focused on Qishan and his wife, and he did not pay attention to other situations at all. Yan Bai felt that he had seen it nine times out of ten. He remembered that Chen ye had said that he would not remember the past. This sentence is worth pondering over. He looked up a little towards the second floor and thought, I''m afraid we can get the answer he wants until the little guy is calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Night. The sky was as dark as ink, and the clouds rolled like dark water. Yan Bai looked up at the sky, only feel a bit depressed, a little bit of rain and rain. He frowned slightly. "Percussion -" hearing the sound, Yan Bai took back his thoughts, glanced at the door of the room and looked down at his watch. 10: Doubts flashed in his eyes, and he paced to the door to open the door. It''s empty. He pauses slightly, can''t help but bow his head, have not seen the person''s leg to be held full of. He steadied himself slightly, bent down to pick up the man and hold him. "Awake?" CHEN Ye rubbed against his shoulder and gave a clever "um". "Brother, he said he was hungry." Yan Bai thought for a moment. There were still some biscuits and snacks at home. He took out his cell phone and looked at the takeout. When CHEN Ye nibbles at the biscuits, his body is firmly attached to his side, as if only in this way can he feel a little safe. Yan Bai felt it. He just wondered what he saw. What did he fear? He suppressed the doubt for a while, took the two people to dinner, and then watched them take a bath and sent them back to the room. Yan Bai looked at him for a while, but his heart was soft after all. He sighed and leaned over to pick up the man. After a moment''s thinking, he also held Chen Chong up. "Then sleep with me tonight and sleep by yourself tomorrow, OK?" CHEN Ye nods and answers in a low voice. Yan Bai carried them back to his room. Chen Zhen rolled around on the bed and found a place by himself and went to sleep. CHEN Ye is still in his arms and is unwilling to go out. Yan Bai also followed him, gently supporting his back and humming a few nursery rhymes he had heard in his childhood, and coaxed him to sleep. I don''t know how long after that, CHEN Ye suddenly made a voice and called "brother". Yan Bai responded softly, and then he said, "brother, I saw something in aunt Tang''s body." "What do you see?" CHEN Ye is stunned for a moment. He looks up at him with big eyes blinking. "Brother, don''t you think I''m strange?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "Brother, I can see some strange things when I was young, but it''s nothing. In this world, there are many things, some people can not see, some people can see, we are the special ones. be not afraid of. My brother is here. Do you remember what you saw? " CHEN Ye tilted his head and buried himself in his arms. He whispered, "I saw a woman with a ferocious face coming out of her body before aunt Tang fell down. Moreover, the woman stepped on Aunt Tang''s head. She saw me, showed her teeth to me, and rushed to me. I thought she was going to eat her forehead, but I didn''t know why. When she came to me, she let out a howl. I didn''t catch a word. Can you see it if you''re there? " Yan Bai nodded softly. "So can my brother. Do you remember what the man looked like CHEN Ye shakes his head gently. "It''s ugly. I can''t see her features clearly. She was ferocious. At the first glance, I felt very scared. I''m still outside the store, and I see some strange things going around like something. " Yan Bai was stunned. He didn''t notice it. "Ye ye ye. When did you start to see these things? " Yan Bai couldn''t help thinking about it. "Brother, when I was adopted, my master told me that he would choose the children with good bone and send them to paradise." Paradise? Yan Bai thought of a meal, reached out to pick up the little guy, "can you let my brother touch you?" CHEN Ye stood up straight and nodded. Yan Bai started from the chest and touched it gently. If you want to get started, you have to rely on luck. So, why can he see Yin and Yang? "Does it hurt?" CHEN Ye nods stuffily. "It seems that I was beaten hard. My brain is buzzing with pain. Brother, am I sick?" Yan Bai shakes his head and gently pacifies him. He leans on his legs, bows his head and carefully checks. He can''t help but frown. He uses his power to make Chen ye fall asleep. He gets up and looks for the medicine box and gently opens it. A tiny hole less than half a centimeter can make him see a lot. A silver needle as thin as cow''s hair stabbed in the back of the head, reflecting the cold silver light under the light. He hesitated to pull out the needle. He didn''t know what the needle was. There were too many nerves in the back of his brain. If he didn''t use the needle properly, he might have problems. Helpless, he can only temporarily bandage the wound, and so on after daybreak, take the villain to the hospital to have a look.Yan Bai gently put him down and went to check on Chen. Chen did not. His eyes sank. Why did you choose CHEN Ye? He looks at CHEN Ye for a moment. He lies down beside CHEN Ye and closes his eyes to think about the clues he has found recently. At Qishan, I don''t know who the new character description is, and whether it''s triplets or three characters to confuse people. And Qi Wei, the son of Qishan, is now locked up in what place? I wonder if there will be any new clues from rongjiao? On reflection, he fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning. When Yan Bai got up, Bian he had already prepared breakfast. After having breakfast with CHEN Ye, he asks Bian he to go to the bureau to watch the results, while he takes CHEN Ye to the hospital. After a series of examinations with CHEN Ye''s Hospital, Yan Bai said that the silver needle in the back of his head did not oppress the nerves and could be removed directly. But I need to go to the Acupuncture Department of traditional Chinese medicine. After listening to the result, Yan Bai put down a little bit, but he couldn''t figure out who made the silver needle. He didn''t know what the intention was. So he didn''t want to pull it out for the time being. He thought about it and decided to go to a professional to have a look. He took CHEN Ye and drove to a village outside the southern suburb of Tongcheng. CHEN Ye has never been out to play since he went to the Taoist temple. He is very excited all the way. He always talks and asks Yan Bai different questions, like 100000 why. Yan Bai was not aware of the noise, but listened with relish. At this moment, he seems to understand the fun of parents who have children. However, children must be like CHEN Ye, so cute and cute. At the destination. Yan Bai got out of the car, turned to the co pilot and took the little guy down. Before he left, he was called. "Yo, Yan boy, when did you get married? Why don''t you inform me? The children are so old that they are brought to me? " Listen to your voice and turn your head. An old man with gorgeous hair and few teeth left stood at the door, cracked his mouth and grinned. His spirit looked good. Yan Bai can''t laugh or cry, and leads CHEN Ye to go. "Master Fu, do you think I have such a big child at my age?" CHEN Ye is almost seven years old. If he was, he would not have been born at 15? If it was true, the night would not break his leg. Fu Lin treats people to approach, just see their appearance, "Oh Oh" nodded. "Well, this man is old, and his eyes are not very good. You can only see that you have a little guy. What''s the matter with the old man Hearing the banter in his words, Yan Bai nodded with a smile. "I''ll come to see you more when I''m free." Fu Lin waved his hand without any care. "No, old man, wrinkled. What''s good for you? Is this little one sick? " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and nodded. "Yes. I found a silver needle in the back of his head. I don''t know who and when it was inserted. It''s not deep. You can touch it with your hand, but it hurts when you touch it. I went to the hospital for a photo examination and said there was no nerve compression. " CHEN Ye is a little bit afraid. He can''t help but shrink back and subconsciously look at Yan Bai. Yan Bai gently stroked his back and gently soothed his emotions. "Good, don''t be afraid. This is my brother''s grandfather. Let him show you. Maybe he won''t see those strange things in the future." CHEN Ye blinks, and his eyes suddenly float a little sad. "Can''t you see it again?" Feeling the change of his mood, Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering. "Do you want to see it?" CHEN Ye nodded his head. "Brother can see it. I want to see it, too." "Well, my brother will teach you how to see it later. But now we need to take what''s in your head, or it may affect your body and you won''t be able to be with your brother in the future Maybe it was the last sentence that stimulated him. He was anxious and nodded his head. "No, I want to be with my brother all the time." Then he turned his head and looked at Fu Lin, and bowed down smartly and politely. "Grandfather, would you please help me?" Fu Lin laughed and nodded. "Well, well, it''s a child. Come on, let''s go over there, where the sun is brighter. Grandpa will show you Hearing this, Yan Bai handed his hand to Fu Lin''s, then let go of it and stood up without moving. He watched them go to the other side. CHEN Ye takes two steps, but still can''t help looking back at him. Yan Bai waved to him with a smile and gave him a reassuring look.CHEN Ye sipped his lips, nodded heavily, and with an expression of "I will be good", he followed Fu Lin. Yan Bai keeps his eyes on Fulin''s examination for CHEN Ye. He looks at Fu Lin''s expression, and finally feels like dripping water. He comes over with a solemn face. "Who did it?" Yan Bai shakes his head and says CHEN Ye''s situation quickly and simply. On hearing this, Fu Lin''s face became worse. "What a beast! What bliss, but some children with cerebral palsy imagination Yan Bai is very rare, Fu Lin is angry, there are also some heavy words, can not help but doubt. "Master Fu, do you know what this is and why?" Fu Lin nodded, stooped and waved to him. "Come in first. My little guy is ready to take some medicine. You take it back and fry it for him to drink. Once every three days, five times later, you come to me. After checking, look again. " Yan Bai was stunned. "Master Fu, is it serious?" Fu Lin sighed helplessly and pitifully. "The silver needle has been in the back of his head for at least three years. It''s connected to the nerve. If you want to leave, you must take good care of his body and stabilize his essence. You are here, otherwise, I dare not do it. " Yan Bai picked a pick from the corner of his eyes, angry at the same time, more doubts. What do those people want to do? For the sake of a so-called immortality, I should have done so many crazy things. He pursed his lips, took a deep breath and suppressed his tumultuous mood. He held CHEN Ye in one hand and Fu Lin in the other hand as he approached the cottage. After entering the room, Yan Bai puts CHEN Ye on one side of the chair and sits down. Under the instruction of Fu Lin, he grabs the herbs CHEN Ye needs. "Well, the last two you need, Senecio and blood fish bone, you go to Laobai. I gave him all the stock before. " Yan Bai nods and carefully packs the medicine. After collecting it, he sits beside CHEN Ye and looks at him. "Master Fu, can you tell me what you just said?" He said, taking the teapot from the table and pouring him a glass of water. Fu Lin took the water from him and sighed deeply in his eyes. "It has to start 70 years ago. At that time, I was your age. When my master and I were traveling, I passed a village. At that time, the name of the village was called bliss. My master and I were far away from home. I felt the resentment of the village and was attracted to it. " Fu Lin''s hoarse old voice reminds me of it. Fu Lin, who was only about to be 18 years old, was young and full of blood. When he found out that he was angry, he pestered his master to check it out. His master couldn''t help his mill, so he took him forward. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they were attracted by the stone engraved with the word "bliss" at the entrance of the village. After observing for a while, they met the villagers who were going home. The villagers inquired about their intentions and introduced them to the village enthusiastically after knowing that they were wandering doctors. They were also told that the stones at the entrance of the village were given by heaven, so they named the village "bliss". They have lived here for generations, for hundreds of years. The villager led them to their home and warmly entertained them, saying that he hoped they could help to see a doctor. Master did not refuse, but Fu Lin, curious, asked if he could go out for a walk after dinner. The villagers said that they could, but they just told them not to get close to the back mountain. There were wild animals and they were afraid that something might happen to him. Fu Lin heard that there was something wrong with the back mountain. He left the villager''s house and walked directly to the back of the mountain. When he went out, it was a little dark, there was a breeze, and the temperature was moderate. Under normal circumstances, this should be the most suitable time for walking and chatting, but the blissful village is not the same. The whole village was so quiet that there was no sound of livestock calling. He walked for a while, but he couldn''t help feeling that someone was staring at him behind his back, but every time he looked back, he couldn''t find anything. He could not help thinking about it, quickened his pace, turned quickly around a corner, turned into a haystack and hid. However, he hid for nearly five minutes and found nothing unusual. His legs were numb and he could not help wondering if he was too sensitive. However, after he got up this time, he did not take the main road, but from behind the haystack, he made a few circles around the back mountain. As he approached, his heart suddenly rose, a little uneasy, inexplicable. His back is fluffy, can not help but stop the pace, subconsciously want to leave. His frown, such invisible and irresistible pressure, made him inexplicably afraid of colleagues, and doubts. He was more curious about what was hidden in the mountain? He gazed quietly, hesitated, and finally decided to go in and find out. But before he left, there was a rustle behind him.As soon as his heart was tight, he bent down in a hurry and rushed to hide behind the tree. After a few seconds, the rustling sound became more obvious, and gradually turned into a slightly heavy footstep sound. Step by step, it sounded difficult to walk, as if dragging some heavy weight. He listened to the sound and walked away. Only when the voice was a little further away did he look out from behind the tree. At a glance, he saw a bent figure, carrying a large sack. The sack is bulging, about the size of an adult''s embrace. Moreover, judging from the man''s difficult movement, things should be heavy. He could not help but wonder, what is that? He sank his mind, held his breath, stood on tiptoe, and quietly followed. He didn''t dare to get too close before it was dark. The man didn''t walk fast because of the heavy things behind him. He didn''t notice anyone following him. One after the other, they gradually walked into the mountains. About half an hour later, when it was completely dark, the man stopped, went to a cave and dropped the sack. Fu Lin only heard the sound of "Dong". Then, he seemed to hear a dull hum. The voice is very small. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will feel that it is a mistake. Fu Lin''s heart leaped, and his brain immediately reacted to it. There were living things in it! He suddenly thought of the resentment he had observed before he came, and his mind was awe inspiring. Why did the resentment disappear after entering the village? Is something blocking his five senses? He thought, a sudden pain in the lower abdomen, as if someone was stirring his abdomen with his hands. The sharp pain stimulated his nerves and almost cried out. Fu Lin clenched his teeth and tried to endure the pain. He felt that he was poisoned. He did not care about other things, he quickly took out the detoxification pill made by his master''s father and ate it. He had the running spirit power to recuperate for a while. Just now, when he was better, the man just now disappeared. He stooped and dived in. The tunnel in the cave is well polished, and it is built artificially. He bent down and walked in the tunnel. The smell from the tip of his nose became more and more strange as he went deeper. What he finally distinguished was the smell of excrement, the smell of blood and the smell of carrion. His eyebrows were narrow, and he felt that the smell of rotten meat was not like the smell of animal decay, and his heart was even heavier. He suppressed the rising mood in his heart and walked cautiously inward. After walking for about five minutes, the road diverged. He chose the right according to the smell. Before he had gone far, his eyes suddenly opened. He blinked, adapted to the light, and was suddenly surprised by what he saw. The hollowed out cave was filled with children. Yes, it''s all children! The living, the dead, the mixed. All the smell he smelled came from them. Fu Lin Xin sank and rushed to the children. Check a few, even if it is alive, do not prescribe medicine. He was so angry that he almost broke his tongue. He stayed there for a while. He couldn''t think of a solution for a while. He had to leave first. When he left, he didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes behind him that kept watching his behavior. A sneer flashed through his eyes as he left. Fu Lin went back to the villagers'' house as quickly as possible. The villagers are still enthusiastic, as if there is nothing wrong with him. When he returned to the room, he suddenly found that some moss and mud were rubbed on his body, and his clothes became colorful. He was instinctive. He felt that the situation was not right at the moment. Before he could change his clothes, he went to his master to explain the situation. His master''s face sank when he heard this. After thinking about it, he asked him to stay still for a while. Later in the night, he would check again. In addition, we need to find a way to call the police. Fu Lin was just a teenager. He thought of what he had seen. He wanted to arrest those people now. The master comforted him and told him not to be impulsive. Since the villagers can tell him not to go back to the mountain before he goes out, it means that the villagers in this village probably know about the situation in the back mountain. As Fu Lin said, when they entered the village, they no longer felt the existence of resentment. It proved that there was a master behind the village. They are just spiritual doctors who can only cure the sick and save people. If they are forced to meet the tough ones, they must suffer. Master managed to persuade Fu Lin to change his clothes. The rest will be discussed later in the night. However, before the end of the night, their room door was knocked. The people who came here were villagers. They said they had made a snack and wanted to invite them to have a try.Although the other party''s voice is very normal, but inexplicable, in Fu Lin and his master listen to a bit of something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The two looked at each other and saw similar uneasiness and doubt in each other''s eyes. "Master, this is..." Master Fu Lin shook his head and told the villagers that they were tired. They went to sleep and didn''t need to. Their refusal, the other side did not put in mind, but kept knocking on the door, there is a lot of you do not come out, I will not give up the posture. Fu Lin and his master were shocked. After discussing in a low voice, the door was still opened. But who thought, they just opened the door, knock on the villagers, straight down. Fu Lin subconsciously reached for it. Hands of the body, a cold. His pupil shrinks and subconsciously turns to look at master. His master also found that the villagers had lost all their vitality. The two faces were heavy and raised their eyes. I saw a man in black standing not far away, with a hat with a big brim. He could not see his face clearly. His red lips, which were exposed outside the brim of his hat, were slightly raised, with unabashed sarcasm. Fu Lin held his breath and looked back at his master subconsciously. It was not discovered, nor was he too sensitive. Instead, they have been watched since they stepped into the village. That night, Fu Lin heard so many strange things that he almost stayed in the village. Hi, his master protected his heart with his last blood essence. Fortunately, before entering the village, his master gave it to the master at that time. "It was your master who came here to save my life. However, my bones were destroyed and I couldn''t practice any more. So I changed my profession and became an old doctor to keep fit." Fu Lin chuckled. Hearing that he didn''t say how to escape from danger, Yan Bai felt that the key point of the story seemed to be ignored by him. My heart sank. "Master Fu, can''t you explain it?" Fu Lin''s smile froze for a moment, and he slowly shook his head: "the situation of that night can be described as a river of blood. I have more than 10% spiritual strength to protect my soul palace. My master exhausted all my skills and protected my body. It took you three years to make me recover and live like a normal person. However, that night, that person also hurt a lot. And he said, this is the bliss he created, without the struggle of life and the pain of death. All the people live together harmoniously and quickly. It is our appearance that destroys their harmony. He said that everyone has a silver needle in the back of his head, which is a gift from heaven. It can pass Yin and Yang and avoid the calculation of heaven. Even if the fate is over, it is very important to change a body. All the people''s spirits are in that silver needle. As long as the silver needle is not destroyed, people will not be destroyed. Your master cracked the usage of silver needles when he was treating me. However, it is to stimulate the brain nerve with silver needle, and then hypnotize, to inject another memory for people. But it''s a brainwashing process. For himself, he needs to devour everyone''s soul power to maintain his immortality, or change his soul, change his body. How comfortable, or how happy, how to come. " Fu Lin said, with a long sigh and a sad smile at Yan Bai. "After that, we will go again. The whole existence is dead, just like the devil entering the village. A fire, burning clean, even no body left. We know that after three years, we may not be able to find any useful clues, but we did not expect that those people did so well. " Yan Bai sighed. The words "silver needle" and "bliss" evoke Fu Lin''s memories. He can''t pull it out of his emotions for a moment, and the whole person loses his soul. It seems that he has lost his spirit. Yan Bai stares at it for a while, and can''t help worrying. He raised his hand, patted CHEN Ye on the shoulder and motioned CHEN Ye to coax people with his eyes. CHEN Ye knows, nods his head cleverly, and then steps out of his legs. "Deng Deng Deng" runs to Fu Lin, puts his head on his leg and looks up at him with his big eyes full of water. "Grandfather, can you cure the wound on Ye Ye''s head? Will it hurt? " Soft waxy voice, with a bit of milk gas. Fu Lin''s heart softened. He couldn''t help laughing. He bent down and held Chen ye up firmly on his leg. "This little fellow has a smart eye, though not as good as you used to be. I like it very much. Why, can you stay with me for a few days Yan Bai nods his chin in the direction of CHEN Ye and signals him to ask himself. Fu Lin didn''t miss the small pride hidden in his eyes, "ha ha" laughed. "Well, if I don''t rob people with you, I''ll go to your house and run for the door?" Yan Bai was stunned for a moment, then he thought it was good. It''s not very kind, but it''s true that some people boil the medicine. Yan Bai had planned to give the matter to the owner of a familiar restaurant on the next street. With Fu, you don''t have to worry about it. Fu Lin is just saying it casually, but after saying it, I think it''s good to think about it.He hasn''t been out for many years. It''s better to go around while the old bones can move. Two people look at one eye, from each other''s eyes to see the similar look, slightly a meal, coincided with the same smile. Yan Bai stood up and nodded. "Then let''s pack up and go?" Flynn nodded and told him what to put his things in. Yan Bai packed up some daily necessities and looked at his medicine cabinet. Fu Lin understood. "Just come back when you need it. You have a car. Besides, there is a protective array your mother gave me outside. What are you afraid of? " Yan Bai thinks it''s the same thing. He takes the luggage bag, picks up CHEN Ye and leaves with him. The medicine has not been forgotten. Yan BAIXIAN took the man home and drove to the Bureau. Fu Lin''s story is incomplete. He didn''t even say what their opponents had done. And how did he survive? Why didn''t the master tell yewanwan about this? He''s like a bystander, not a participant. It''s just that what he said matches the clues he has. Isn''t the Jile village in fulinkou the predecessor of Yuantong village? Every village has different people in charge. Maybe, the one they met was organized behind the scenes. On the way, he integrated his clues, returned to the Bureau, and went directly to the information department to find Bian he. Bian he''s got the portrait from the painter. When Yan Bai came to see him, he was tangled with the portrait. He always felt that this man looked familiar. "Boss, do you think we''ve met these three people somewhere?" Yan Bai frowned and looked at it for a while. Then he had his paintings scanned again and stacked them together. During the operation of the technician, Bian he could not help holding his breath to observe. At last, a sentence flashed through his mind. "The time has come to witness the miracle." The three portraits overlapped and showed people, which made Bian he almost cry out. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bai, who looked at the portrait. Yan Bai suddenly chuckled with a chill in his mouth. "It''s kind of interesting." Bian he couldn''t help but shiver, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and called out carefully in a low voice: "boss." Yan Bai''s expressionless nod is regarded as a response. "Sort out the separate portraits and issue an order for investigation. I''d like to see if these people really exist." Bian he was sensitive to the anger that was accumulated around him. He was oppressed by his authority. He was afraid of it. He could not help holding his breath, nodding, taking the photo and looking for someone to apply for a joint investigation order. as like as two peas, he looked at the photos on the computer for a long time, and suddenly thought of the same person who had been found in the previous case. It seems that they are still taking the high-tech route and doing human cloning. I don''t know how many genes are similar. Yan Bai sneers and walks out of the information department and calls Gongye. "What''s the matter with you?" Gongye was silent. Across the screen, Yan Bai can''t see his look, can''t judge his mood, listen to no response, the eyebrow heart can''t help but slightly frown. "Have you been found?" He seemed to hear a sigh. It''s light. It''s so light that it''s almost inaudible. His eyebrow fold deep, a little thought, he was willing to wait for the other party to respond. For a long time. Gongye sighed. "You are right." Yan Bai eyebrow tip slightly pick, wait for his second half sentence. But after a long time, there was another silence. "What did you find?" Helpless, he had to speak first. Gongye pondered for a moment. "Let''s meet." Yan Bai thought about it. He made an appointment with him and drove there. ¡­¡­ In front of the cafe. Yan Bai got off the bus and saw Gongye standing at the door. "Why don''t you go in?" Gongye shook his head and pointed to the other side. "Let''s go to the park over there." Yan Bai doesn''t have a problem. He just wonders why he chooses the park? Until, they reached the center of the park. Gongye found a relatively open place, arranged the array with talisman and surrounded them. Yan Bai was a little stunned, but he could not help feeling a little. "Are you being watched?" Gongye nodded slowly and sat down cross legged. Yan Bai stopped for a moment, followed his action and squatted down. "When I went back, I looked for the Scriptures I had copied for her, and found that there was a lot less. These three days, I once pretended to leave, and quietly went back, hiding in the dark to observe. As you can imagine, in the dead of night, she wakes up. She did nothing but burn the Scriptures I had copied for her. Under the locust tree in the garden.There is a sewer under the locust tree. What can you think of? " There is a well under the tree, leading to the yellow spring. "She''s down there. Does she have a network?" Gongye put his hands together, lifted it to his heart and said amitabha in a low voice. "I don''t know. This is your category. I don''t understand. " Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. "Are you short of anything?" "As you said, Luyou is not the original Luyou. She wants to sacrifice her son, probably to remodel her body "How do you know?" "Your clues, together with my understanding of sariko. She wants a body that has no injuries, no aging, and a permanent soul Whether it is the herbal medicine base in Yuncheng or the hospital in Shencheng, all the experiments are carried out around the human body. Although people die like the lights go out, reincarnation and the past life is scattered, but some people just can''t put down their obsessions and want to hold everything in their hands. Even if they can''t leave anything in the end, they can''t stop their crazy thoughts. Yan''s white eyes were covered with a touch of dark light. After a little consideration, he chuckled. "Do you think I can arrest people?" Gongye was stunned slightly. "Are you going to take her to trial?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "No, it''s human law." "I don''t think so." Gongye thought for a while and gave a negative answer. Yan Bai was a little surprised and asked him why. "All you can find out is only related to her, but do you have any evidence? There are human rules in the world, and the way of heaven has its calculations. We all want to be balanced, but when things really happen, we will find that everything in the world is hard to achieve. We''ve always had one choice. " Yan baiweizheng. It was a question he had never considered. Although he is a Taoist, he always acts and works in a worldly way. If he commits a crime, he must be given a name. When the world has redeemed his sins, there is still a trial. This time, it seems that it will be sent directly. Gongye seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and gave a gentle smile. "What we need to think about is how to catch her?" If it wasn''t for her body, I''m afraid it would not have been exposed until now. Hearing this, Yan Bai thought of the story he heard from Fu Linna today, and suddenly asked him. "Have you ever heard of bliss?" Gongye raised his eyes, and his clear eyes brushed a little doubt. It seemed that he did not know why he would ask this question. Yan Bai: "today, CHEN Ye told me that when Chen took them back, he said that in the future, he would select children with good bone and send them to paradise." Gongye murmured in a low voice: "blissful?" He half bowed his head, thought for a moment, and opened his mouth. "Isn''t the worry free place of Buddhism the Western Paradise? This man''s way is a bit wild. " Yan Bai was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, they use all the words that can deceive people. Here you are. Try to put it on her. It might work. " He said, and took out a purple gold talisman from his pocket and handed it to Gongye. When Gongye saw the color of the talisman, he was stunned. "Did you draw it?" Yan Bai nodded. "When I was 15. With my mother''s help. This is the only one in the world. " Gongye was shocked and looked at the purple gold Rune paper in his hand. There was no movement for a long time. He often heard his master tell himself how powerful the genius of Taoism is. When you are young, if you can''t cultivate yourself, you will feel envious. Now, when he saw the paper, he understood everything. Up to now, he can only draw blue symbols. However, at the age of 15, Yan Bai had already painted purple gold. According to this legend, it is a piece of Rune paper that needs to collect the aura of heaven and earth in one and exchange the whole body''s spiritual power. Yan Bai also thought about whether to use this Rune paper. Just, Fu Lin that did not finish the story, let his heart produce a bit uneasy. The master left very early, and he left before the end of his life. Night wanwan once said that his body had suffered heavy damage, under the light of the way of heaven, it was the best day. They don''t ask for it. At the moment, I think that the heavy blow is the confrontation with that person. Yan Bai asked himself that he didn''t reach the master''s level. The only thing he could use was this purple gold talisman. He painted the simplest talisman. What I want is to lock that man''s soul in Lu You''s body. This can not help feeling their own years of fun. I hope Gongye can succeed. "Only you can do it."When Gongye heard the speech, his thoughts were awe inspiring, and his expression turned to be heavy in his eyes. His face was always light, and he was a little solemn. He raised his hands and took the rune paper from his hand solemnly. "I''ll try my best to do it." Yan Bai backhanded and patted his palm. "Don''t have too much pressure. This is not a good move. We can change it. There is no absolute thing. It is the most important to protect yourself. " Gongye''s eyes brushed a light smile and nodded. "Well, I understand. You have to be safe. The sea is too calm now, and I''m afraid there will be a dark surge below that we can''t see. " Yan Bai nodded to show his understanding. He also had a sense of wind and rain. Now the clues on his hand, like suddenly, more and more, like, the other side deliberately throw out, fishing general. He couldn''t help thinking about the case that happened 20 years ago. Did the man stare at his body? So, is the soul inside, male or female? What''s more, why Lu You? What''s special about Lu You''s body? After parting with Gongye, Yan Bai goes to find Lu Ming. When the other party opened the door and saw him, it seemed that he was not surprised at all. He leaned aside to open the road, indicating that he was in front of the door. Lu Ming goes to the kitchen to pour water and hands the white water to Yan Bai. "I remember, you only drink white water. Is there any change now? " Yan Bai held it in both hands, rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips and shook his head. "Uncle Lu, did you guess I would come?" Deer Ming gently smile, did not nod, also did not shake his head, bowed his head for a moment silent mouth. "I''ve been waiting for you. When you ask Lu You, I have a hunch that you will come to me. It''s just that you came a little later than I thought Yan Bai gently tapped on the cup with his fingertips. "Did anyone criticize Lu you when she was born? I have calculated the eight characters of her birthday, which is not in line with the present situation. " His words will fall, deer Ming eyes on a stiff look, holding the cup hand, also can not help tightening, blue veins slightly raised. The deer''s voice lowered its head and kept silent, as if struggling for something. Yan Bai waited patiently for a moment. Lu Ming raised his eyes and gave him a far fetched smile and took a deep breath. "Yes, when she was still in her mother''s stomach, your mother criticized her. It''s the devil. " Yan Bai''s heart suddenly sank, his face also took a bit of disbelief. God! The life of conquering heaven and earth means death as soon as it is born. How? Lu Ming seemed to see his surprise and chuckled. "Yes, why? I asked why when she came out. At that time, your mother wanted us not to have this child, but youyou''s mother couldn''t bear it. Youyou was our first child. In addition, youyou''s mother doesn''t believe this at all. If I can''t convince her, I can only let your mother find a way to change her life. But how can it be changed? " When Lu you was born, his mother died of dystocia and blood death. At the full moon, Lu Ming had a car accident and hurt his leg. He was transferred to civilian because of the injury. In the first year, without the protection of night rope, deer Ming might not have a good life. Fortunately, she and Yan lie spent a year together to find a way to change Lu You''s life. "The eight characters of real birthday are used to offer sacrifices to heaven and hide from heaven and the sea. And then, with a new birthday, sacrifice to the underworld and protect her life with the power of the underworld. However, life and death are not determined by people. When she was three years old, she changed her life and took her to the hospital according to the requirements of the night line. " The hospital is the most dense place where Yin and Yang intersect, which can blur the "eyes" of heaven and keep her safe. "After you were admitted by the underworld, Lu You''s life was also connected with you." "But I just got the recognition of the local government not long ago. Why?" "I don''t know. But after Lu You fell into a coma, I wanted to contact yewanwan, but I couldn''t find anyone else. Later, someone came to tell me that you got the recognition of the underworld, and the rope tied to the fate of Lu you was broken. He also said that the only way to keep Lu you alive is to die. " Lu Ming said, his face slightly floating a little pale look, ugly to him. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Well, you didn''t say that before." Lu Ming gave a sad smile. "I can''t say. You are also I grew up watching, your mother for deer you, also paid a lot. The reason why her skills spread so fast is that when she changed her life for Lu You, she divided one third of her skills into Lu You''s body and her heart blood. How can we hide from heaven without the blood recognized by heaven? " Yan Bai was silent for a moment. He really didn''t think that there was nothing behind this.When he was silent, Lu Ming suddenly got up and went to the bedroom. Yan Bai looked at his figure. After a while, he took a red lacquer covered, slender box and handed it to him. "There''s something in it that you want." Yan Bai took it and gently rubbed the surface of the box. The pattern on it seemed to be a talisman. This is the one created by her mother. It''s sealed off the eight characters of your long birthday. " Yan Bai gently rubbed the surface of the box with his fingertips. It was clear that the surface was smooth and there was no trace, but his fingertips felt obviously pricked. In addition, he could feel the private living things inside the box beating. It''s like holding a dying heart. He pondered for a moment, his eyes quickly swept a sneering smile, and gently shook his head. I didn''t expect that there will be a day when night wanwan goes against the way of heaven. They even blocked the hell. He also understood why the man would use deer''s body. He thought that when they had just succeeded in changing their lives, Lu You''s heart was replaced. Like Tang Ke, all people, including him, thought that Tang Ke was just a soul in that body. But who would have thought that after her death, there would be another soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Yan Bai had to praise the people behind the scenes. Even if it was a heresy, she also practiced her skills to the highest level. Yan Bai put away the eight characters of his birthday, which must be used when necessary. As for when, he hasn''t decided. He asked a little more about Lu you. Lu Ming told him that as long as he did not move the eight character birthday, heaven would not find the existence of Lu You, then she could die. When Lu Ming said this, he looked at Yan Bai and looked forward to it. Yan Bai understood that he wanted to save his life. It''s just that Yan Bai doesn''t know. "What''s the point of living like this?" Lu Ming looked at him for a long time with a sad smile. "In vain, she is my daughter. As long as she''s alive, it''s my biggest wish. When you have children, you will understand Yan Bai Mou color looks at him calmly for a while, slowly shakes his head. "Have you ever asked if she wants to live like this Lu Ming is stunned and shakes his head. "No, who doesn''t want to live?" "It''s easy to live, but the hard part is how to live." Yan Bai said, no matter what reaction he was, he turned and left. Lu Ming''s whole body is stiff, his eyes are stupefied, and his heart is shocked and desolate. For a long time. Lu Ming''s eyes moved a little, some difficult to get up, slowly walk toward the door. Back rickets, as if in a flash, as old as a decade, hard to move forward. He took a taxi to the hospital. All the way, he kept replaying Yan Bai''s words and constantly doubting himself. Was he really wrong? He doesn''t know. The car stopped steadily at the door of the hospital. Lu Ming gets out of the car and looks up at the sign of the hospital. After a long pause, he lifted his feet and walked towards the ward. As soon as he went upstairs, he was greeted by a familiar doctor. "Ah, father Luyou, why are you here today?" Lu Ming said with a smile that he wanted to see Lu you again. The doctor nodded with complicated eyes. "I''ve just heard that your family is getting better. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine. " Lu Ming smiles, thanks politely, points to the front, indicating that he left first. The doctor nodded and looked at his back. When he disappeared in the corner, he sighed and shook his head. "The child has been tortured for so many years, it''s good to have a relief." Lu Ming did not hear clearly, his whole state is not very good, and the smile on his face when greeting people is with a bit of reluctance. The first person to find something wrong was the nurse. "Yo Yo dad, haven''t you had a good rest recently? You look so bad? " Lu Ming was stopped at the door of the office. He slightly low eyes, looking at the nurse''s face worried expression, smile arc can not help but a little bigger, gently shake his head. "Nothing, just a little worried about yo yo. How is her condition?" Hearing this, the nurse''s face could not help but lower a little, sighed and shook his head. "The doctors are working hard, so don''t worry too much. If it''s OK recently, I''ll stay with her a little more. " After a few words of comfort, the nurse turned to leave, but after two steps, she suddenly looked back and raised her finger. "Yes, yo yo dad, I have something to tell you. Has something happened to your family recently? A few days ago, strange people appeared and asked a lot about youyou. " Lu Ming''s body was slightly stiff, her eyes changed quietly, but her face was still smiling and shaking her head. "Not at all. Can it be that you are too thoughtful? " The nurse frowned. "At first, I felt that I was too thoughtful. But when I went back to think about it, I still felt that there was a problem. Would you like to check it out? You''d better not be disturbed. " Lu Ming nodded to show that he knew. After thanking her softly, he opened the door and went in. Inside the house. Gongye is sitting cross legged on the sofa in front of the bed, his lips moving gently and singing scriptures. As soon as he entered the door, his voice stopped. He watched people slowly open their eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Gongye was a little stunned for a moment, then he put down his legs and got up. "Uncle Lu." Lu Ming waved his hand to him, motioned him to continue, and raised his hand to point Lu You, saying that he was coming to have a look. Gongye nodded, half up, fell back to the sofa, closed his eyes and went on. A few minutes later, after he had finished reading the passage, he opened his eyes again and called the deer to sing softly. "How did you come?"Lu Ming looks at him with complicated eyes, and then looks at the people in the hospital bed. After a little consideration, he waves to him and gets up and goes out the door. Gongye felt that his behavior was a little strange. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Lu you. After a while, he turned around and followed him out of the door. The door of the ward closed slowly, and the shallow breathing people on the sickbed were obviously calm, as if there was no fluctuation at all. At the moment when the door was closed, he suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the ceiling without expression, as if just waking up in the wake of God. In a moment, the corner of the mouth suddenly pulled up a smile. It''s cold and sarcastic, it''s thrilling. Outside the door. Lu Ming led the Gongye, as if aimlessly wandering in general. Seeing this, Gongye was more puzzled. He wanted to ask, but he was sensitive to feel that his mood seemed to be wrong. So he suppressed his doubts and followed him silently. Deer Ming half low head, brain chaos, want to ask, has been unable to speak. He led people to the garden and stopped. Gongye couldn''t help but take a look. Somehow, he just stopped under the biggest locust tree in the garden. He frowned slightly. "Uncle Lu, let''s go there." Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, and looked at the place he was referring to with his side eyes. It was a pavilion, with no tall trees and no shelter. He''s strange. "Why and where?" Gongye didn''t answer. He just took a step ahead of him and turned around and walked over. Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, or followed the past. At the moment of footstep movement, a strange feeling suddenly flashed in my heart. Subconsciously, I looked back at the big locust tree behind me and frowned. When they arrived at the pavilion, Lu Ming pressed down the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart and said, "have you cooperated with Yan Bai?" Gong Ye''s body was slightly shocked. "Do you know?" Too direct answer, let deer Ming pour again stupefied. He fixed his gaze at the person in front of him for a while, but with a helpless smile, he sat on the stone bench in the pavilion and shook his head gently. "How did you find something wrong with yo yo?" Gongye took a look, raised his eyes to see the Sophora tree that two people passed by not long ago. "Recently. Have you noticed the Scriptures I wrote for her The deer''s head nodded slightly, listened and nodded. "Well." "All but this year''s are gone." Lu Ming''s face sank and he was stunned for half a second. His voice was a little louder. "No way, I do it every year!" Gongye side head, to him shallow smile smile, Mou bottom look some helpless, also have a little lost. "I didn''t write those." "What?" Lu Ming''s pupils trembled slightly, and his eyes widened and he shook his head. "So many, how could..." Gongye''s eyes are deep. Yeah, so much. It''s hard for her to make a fake. Gongye shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. "Now Luyou, we don''t know who is inside. However, in the present situation, people must be restrained first, and then others. What would you like to talk to me about? " After listening to Gongye''s words, the look on Lu Ming''s face was even worse. The spirit of the whole person was scattered for a few minutes and looked older. Gongye felt a slight pain in his heart. He went to him and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. Lu Ming raised his hand and patted the back of his hand. He sighed and shook his head. He told him about Lu You''s life changing. Gongye was surprised, and his eyes surged and turned. At last, he understood why things were like this. He bowed his head and gave a sad smile. "It turns out that from the beginning, we are not guarding youyou." No one knows what the heart was changed. Maybe, if you go to read the Scriptures he left behind, there will be a result. But at present, it seems that there is no meaning to look for. You can trap your soul, catch people, and say something else. The bitterness in Lu Ming''s eyes also sank, and he chuckled. "Yes, maybe, from the beginning, I shouldn''t have done that." Life, what if it''s changed? How about hiding from heaven? You can''t stay by your side. What he wants is just his own little yo yo. Gongye shook his head gently and sat on the stone bench with a slight loss of soul. They were disappointed and did not speak for a long time. I don''t know how long after that, the deer sighed and sighed. He put his hands on his knees and got up with some difficulty. He went to Gongye and clasped his shoulder. "Do what you want. Just, remember to leave me a long body. " Gongye''s body was slightly stiff and his head was leaning.Look up. The sadness in Lu Ming''s eyes is so thick that it can hardly disperse, which makes people feel palpitating. He breathed for two seconds, then took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "I will." That''s also his leisurely! Lu Ming pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded. "I''ll go back first. You... " She pursed her lips and finally sighed. She didn''t say anything and left. Gongye lowered his head for a moment, then raised his eyes. In front of me, the figure of people walking far away is rickets, full of vicissitudes. He couldn''t help but sigh. After sitting in the pavilion for a while, he slowly got up and walked back to the ward. In the ward. Gong Ye stood on the bed, looking at the sleeping people on the bed, and all kinds of things flashed through his mind. He suddenly didn''t want to believe that it was no longer Luyou. He was silent, his eyes rolling, motionless as if in a fixed state. Suddenly. A light smile rang out in the silent ward. Gongye''s face was exciting, and he suddenly regained his mind. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his realm looked around him. "Who?" Sound down, followed by a chuckle. At first glance, he looked down at the bed. At the same time, the person on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Gong Ye''s heart was shocked, his eyes suddenly trembled, and subconsciously stepped back. "You The people on the hospital bed, with a smile, slowly sat up. She sat up without any support. Gongye''s eyes flashed, and the wrinkles of his eyebrows deepened. "How could you..." "Hee hee --" Lu You got out of bed with a smile and walked to him step by step. Forced, Gongye retreated step by step. Finally, his back was against the door panel, so he could not retreat. Deer stood in front of him, looking up high, smiling at him with a naive face. "Brother Gongye, don''t you like youyou The arc of the corner of the mouth cracked, as if to pull to the ear, the whole face was torn some deformation. Gongye''s eyes sank, and his heart was cold. He raised his hand. When he fell on her shoulder, he hesitated and curled up for a moment. Then he fell down, clasped his shoulder and pulled him out a little. "Who are you?" Lu You tilts his head and blinks innocently. "Brother Gongye, I am your favorite youyou. God has heard your blessing, so I wake up. " Qingling''s voice and affectable tone caused his physiological discomfort, and his stomach churned. He pushed the man a little further with a little force. "Well, it''s all old Chinese medicine doctors. There''s no need to adjust any folk prescriptions. Come on, who are you? " Lu you was pushed back by him, stepped back a few steps, staggered, almost fell. She held on to the edge of the bed, could stand still, turned her eyes, and shed tears. "Brother Gongye, how do you push me? Did you do anything wrong? " Gongye felt the sun between her forehead and felt the pain. She couldn''t help but turn her head and avoid her eyes. Hot eyes. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "This guest, since he has woken up, he should understand that I know you are not Lu you. Don''t use her face to make such a disgusting look He said calmly, did not hold back, and turned his head. I really can''t see it. Lu you pouted a little, full of grievances. "Brother, how can you say that? I''m Yo Yo, yo yo! You look back and look at me! I''m really leisurely. " Gongye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his hands in front of his chest, and whispered a sentence of "Amitabha.". Lu You walks behind him. He hesitated for a moment and did not open his eyes. Suddenly, his back sank. Lu you directly threw himself on his back and put his arm around his neck, holding people tightly. "Brother, you feel all over, the smell on me, the temperature on me. I am you! Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. " Gongye''s body trembled and raised his hand to pull the man down. However, he did not know why he stopped his hand at the moment he was about to meet. His hands were frozen in the air, his face twisted, and he exclaimed in a deep voice: "come down!" Lu you didn''t listen, but held him closer, and even rubbed his ear. At that moment, Gongye''s body trembled. He felt his hair stand up and almost fell to the ground. He straightened up and yelled again. "This benefactor, please afternoon!" "Cluck." Lu you smiles happily, but also bows his head and licks his ear. Gongye finally couldn''t stand it. He tried to throw people off himself. Who thinks, Lu You hugs very tightly, after his action, even thought that he was playing with himself, the smaller louder. Gongye heart attack, made several times, make himself panting, but the body is smiling. It was a silver bell like laughter, but it made Gongye feel cold. The people behind him, like a poisonous snake, are entangled in themselves. The touch on the body is greasy, which makes people feel evil. He put his hands together, closed his eyes, recited the meditation mantra for a while, and took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket. When his eyes opened, he stuck it on the hands of his descendants. "Ah Lu you felt a burning pain on his hand. He didn''t hold back. He let go of his hands and fell from Gongye. As soon as she let go, Gongye turned around and quickly walked to the other side of the bed. Gongye glanced back and forth. The distance was OK. Face to face, she could be alerted at any time for safety. Lu you didn''t miss his eyes. His face changed slightly and his mouth was very aggrieved. "Brother, I''ve only been in a coma for three months. Are you so disgusted with me? Are you out there? Is the monk uncomfortable in front of him? I knew that you guys"Stop!" Gong Ye interrupted with a cold voice. This affectation voice, listen to his stomach a bout of agitation, almost can not help spit out. He took a deep breath and collected his mind. "Who are you, only you know. Don''t throw the pot on me if you have nothing to do. Come on, don''t pretend. Let''s talk straight. I''m not in the mood to talk to you The corner of Lu You''s mouth slightly collapsed a little, fixed eyes on him for a while, the expression on his face slowly a little bit down, fell on the indifference. She scoffed. "Oh, why didn''t you like that just now? But don''t you think about it every day? " Gongye frowned, looked at Lu You''s face, listened to her voice, said words, but is particularly harsh. "Who are you?" He didn''t want to be entangled with it and asked directly. Lu You crooked his head, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of sarcasm and chuckle. "Guess. Aren''t you smart? I''d like to see what kind of ability a person born with Buddha bone has. " The bottom of Gongye''s eyes flashed. "You know a lot." "Ha ha, that''s not true. Every day I listen to you chant sutras, my ears are almost calluses. Why, the Buddha didn''t wait for you, a gifted disciple. I have paved all the roads for you after taking the Serri for so long. You can miss. Tut tut. " She shook her head slowly. She looked up and down with disdain. She shook her head, and her expression seemed to say "what a waste.". Gongye almost laughed. Fortunately, he didn''t get the Serri back. Otherwise, the man would take it and make some moths. How would he end up? "Who are you?" Lu You tilts his head and laughs. "Guess." Gongye took a deep breath and wanted to swear. "I can''t guess." Lu You is cold. "I don''t think you love her very much." Gongye didn''t even have the mood to roll his eyes. What he loves is Luyou, not the heart in front of him. I don''t know what it is. Lu you doesn''t care. "Why, I blew myself up. You''re not going to use it yet?" "What?" He was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed. "Have you been holding the purple and gold Rune for a long time? Why not use it in the first place? In that case, I have no way to struggle. " Gongye''s eyes sank. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Well, you love acting, so go on. However, I still have something to deal with, so I won''t play with you. Goodbye. We''ll see you again. " Lu you finished and raised his hand. Gongye didn''t even see her movements, so he felt his body couldn''t move. This His heart sank. Is this the so-called flying amulet? He struggled and broke it for a long time with his spiritual power, then he untied the charm and did not pursue it again. He went to the window and looked out. He didn''t see Lu you. He was deep in thought, called Yan Bai and told him about the current situation. It also shows that the purple gold Rune was discovered by the other party before it could be used. Yan Bai seemed to have foreseen the end of the event and didn''t care. Instead, he turned to comfort him. The two men discussed on the phone what to do next before hanging up. Gongye cleaned up his things and went straight back to the apartment. He decided to look through his own copy of the Scriptures to find the time when Lu you was changed. And they did not expect, Lu you did not leave the hospital. When she got out of the ward, she turned straight and walked upstairs. If Yan Bai was there, she would find that the direction she was going to was Li Ming''s ward. Li Ming was folding paper when he heard the knock at the door. The paper was left by Xiao Hei. It was said that it could transform the form with the incantation, and help him fight against some fierce ghosts and so on. After all, walking in the underworld, anything can happen. He was stunned. This time is not the time for the doctor''s ward round, and his friends did not say to visit. "Who is it?" He asked as he opened the door. Who thought, the door just opened a gap, he felt the door upload a huge force, push the door open. He also stumbled to the ground, and his foot was accidentally knocked. He didn''t stop it and called out "ouch". He hugged his legs, grunted and looked up. Seeing the visitor, he was scared and called out again. "You You... " Lu you leaned over and leaned over in front of him."Why don''t you know me?" Li Ming raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to her. "You You Why are you here? " Lu You obliquely hooks up one side of the mouth and chuckles. "What do you say?" Li Ming shook his head. "How could I know? What do you want to do? This is a hospital. There are a lot of people coming and going. If you mess around, I''ll call someone? " "Ah --" in response to him, it was a low smile from a woman and a strong irony, which made people feel so tight that they could hardly breathe. Li Ming couldn''t hold on and retreated. His face turned blue and white, as if he were going to faint in the next second. Lu you slowly straightened his back and looked down at him. "What you see every day, is it good?" Li Ming is stiff. "You know?" Lu You shakes his head. "It should be said that if you were not too stupid, I would not have known." Li Ming breathed heavily. "What do you mean?" "I didn''t find out until today. It''s just Lu You raised his hand and shook him. Li Ming turned his head, and his pupils shrank. That''s his paper horse. He was just curious about the effect of this thing, and quietly let the little horse go to Luyou ward to have a look. How? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "The ghost on it is a bit mixed and pungent, so I found it just after it came into my room. Sniff, just find your existence. I didn''t expect that. I just mentioned that he really did it for me. Why, haven''t you been on duty yet Hearing this, Li Ming''s brain turned a few times and soon understood. "You made me a fickle one!? But I didn''t agree. How did you sign me? " "Nowadays, human beings have to sign too many things in their life, but just change what you signed. Anyway, when you signed that contract, you agreed Li Ming''s face changed again. Isn''t that a fraud? In this way, the government did not sign with him. If he could not find his contract, could he not terminate it? In a short time, a lot of thoughts were wandering in Li Ming''s mind. "Well, since you have no more questions, come with me. I need your help. " Lu You said, with a hook. Li Ming didn''t return to his mind, but suddenly he was light. When he looked back, his soul had been stripped away from his body. He couldn''t help but be shocked. "What are you going to do?" Lu you smiles and doesn''t speak. The next moment, Li Ming saw a white rope tied to his wrist, and the other end was tied to Lu You''s hand. He walked out of the ward like a balloon tied by a deer. Li Ming looked at himself lying on the ground motionless, no breath sound, suddenly crazy. So, isn''t he dead!? If someone finds out later, he will not be dragged to cremate! No! He''s only 20 years old, and there''s still a lot to eat and play! No way! He was surprised to want to cry out, let people put himself back, but was surprised to find that he could not make a sound, even his body was stiff. He was led away by Lu you like a dead thing. Li Ming collapses, opens his mouth wide, and cries in silence. Who will help me! But there was no sound at all. He looked at his soul in despair, away from the body. At this time, Yan Bai''s side. Before he left, he left a mark on Li Ming. As long as his soul left his body, he would react. At the same time, Yan Bai thought of what Gongye said. He didn''t have time to explain anything, so he drove all the way to the hospital. As soon as Yan Bai got to the hospital, he ran to Li Ming''s ward. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the flesh lying on the ground. He dashed forward and touched his breath. Empty. All physical signs have stopped. He didn''t care about checking other things. He quickly picked up Li Ming''s body and put a mask on it to carry the man back to the car. The body was still warm, and he guessed that man should not have gone far. Yan Bai used a charm to trace it, but found that Li Ming''s soul was locked and his breath was gone. He couldn''t help sinking. It seems that the purpose of Lu you waking up is not to find out that they have noticed something wrong with them, but the main target is Li Ming. It seems that, as Li Ming said, he really should go down and make a good rectification. Just now Yan Bai took out his mobile phone and called Gongye to tell him the situation. "Why do you think she carries Li Ming''s soul?" The company is also unknown. "You, the master, don''t know anything about your underworld. How can I know it?" Yan Bai snorted: "according to your Buddhist view, will there be any statement?" Gongye thought about it. "Impermanence, in the underworld, belongs to public office and does not enter into samsara. Perhaps, the soul power of the soul should be special? In addition, if it is a living person, it will be more special. Life impermanence, Living City God, in our world, are extremely special existence. You know better than I do, I think Yan Bai sneered. "It''s for soul power. What''s the difference between this immortality and those monsters who practice evil sects? A good person, people do not do, must learn demon. The demon lives for hundreds of years, only wants to be an adult. What is the way of the world? " "Now, the demon is not allowed to become an elite, but it makes people confused. Ah Gongye replied lightly. Yan Bai also felt something, and nodded. "I''ll check Lu You''s whereabouts. You should pay attention to it. I always feel that her next target is you. " Yan Bai didn''t tell him about Tong Jun. There must be a connection. Gongye continued to open books. Yan Bai sent out Lu You''s picture again, let people check, card owner all traffic arteries. He thought that people should not be able to leave, probably there is a possibility.I went to find Chu nianjin. He now hopes that the Bureau''s system can help him find people. Even if there''s a clue. Yan Bai drives Li Ming''s body to the White House. People divorced, but the body can not be bad, in case of finding back, still have to use it. He can only find white water, do antisepsis. ¡­¡­ White House. Baishui really felt headache when he saw Yan Bai. It was really that everything went to him. "I heard that master Fu has gone to your place. Why don''t you let him do it for you?" Yan Bai shook his head very simply. "Master Fu is busy with his children. Maybe he doesn''t have time." The white water heart mouth one, almost one breath cannot come up, raised the finger to point to the three little guys outside the door. "I don''t have many children here? I don''t have to bring it? " "You really don''t have to take it. Ah Yi is taking it. Children, a little naughty, you don''t see them in the same way. Take care of the body for me. I have to find his soul. " Yan Bai finished, waiting for white water to react, he quickly turned around and ran away. He was afraid of being caught. It was another criticism. He slipped away quickly. White water found out the intention, reached out to grab people, who would like, he was like a loach, Yi slip away. Yan Bai ran away for a while, and then he turned back and waved to him. He said "come on" and ran away. White water see the sample, more gas. He looked at the lowered body and couldn''t help but want to throw it away. He puffed out a few puffs of breath, and then he bent down and carried his body to his bedroom. And then you start to lay out the antiseptic stuff. Li Ming''s physical condition is different from that of the dead. In addition to antisepsis, white water must also ensure the activity of the body. When the soul returns to the body, the body is good. The things needed in this way are much more complicated than ordinary anticorrosion. In addition to the drugs, we need to arrange the array. He couldn''t help himself, so he asked Ayi for help. Ayi is a witch. In this respect, she is very talented. Although people jump off, but also a good assistant. At the command of Baishui, Ayi arranged everything he needed. After knowing what Baishui was going to do, he asked, "do you need my blood?". White water froze. "Why do you think I need your blood?" Ah Yi tilted his head and said, "before, when grandma was doing the corpse, she would take a drop of blood from me to ensure the freshness of her body. Although every time the body looks a little strange. " "Strange, what''s strange?" "On the body, there are a lot of stitches to mark the wound. Well, I would feel that the body was like a doll I sealed myself White sailor a meal, flashed in his head before Yan Bai to see the case file, eyes color can not help but change. "You said they used your blood to preserve the body?" Ah Yi saw his face was a little cold, and his heart couldn''t help being nervous. "What''s the matter?" White water shakes his head, just to find utensils, and she asked for a little blood, then let her play. When a Yi left, she was still a little uneasy. She looked back three steps and one time. She just closed the door slowly, isolating her sight from the outside of the room. In the room. White water test, with a piece of pork, dripping self-made liquid medicine, and then a drop of Ayi''s blood, after standing, began to observe changes. He sat in front of the test bench, motionless, observing the change of meat. The loss of time. Eight hours later, he observed under a microscope that the meat quality had not changed at all, as fresh as it had just bought. I was shocked. A little bit anxious to see a Yi''s blood, also. The fresh ones seem to have just been removed from her. He pursed his lips and separated the blood, trying to figure out why, only to find out, from a scientific point of view, her blood was the same as anyone else. Different effects, probably related to her constitution. Witch. White water murmured softly, pondering. It''s probably because of this that they can be called witches? Baishui hesitated for a moment, but did not use her blood to save Li Ming''s body. Instead, she sent a message to Yan Bai, asking him to find his soul as soon as possible. He could only keep the body alive for three days. In three days, it will be a real body. Yan Bai and the team, because of looking for people, make a mess. More and more people are piling up, but there is no clue. Everyone has to start to wonder if the sky eye system is broken. Yan Bai stayed up all night in the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and just got ready to go home to take a bath and change clothes for a rest, he received a message from Baishui. He will only feel a little headache, think about it, simply go home to take a bath, change clothes, go down.He didn''t disturb people. He went to Xu Qing directly and explained Li Ming''s situation. "Are you short of people now?" Xu Qing was also a little surprised. "It''s been nearly a hundred years since the prefectural government has recruited no life impermanence. You are clear about the situation of the last adult. Without his seal, I would not be able to sign the contract. Li Ming''s case was not recorded in the local government. He should not have divorced without special circumstances. In the meantime, there should be something else. " Yan Bai also found it strange. According to the law, if the local government wants to use the man from the sun to walk in impermanence, he must be a person who has a winery with the local government in his previous life. In Li Ming''s book of life and death, three generations have no origin. Why did you choose him? Yan Bairang and Xu Qing found out all Li Ming''s previous lives and turned them into the tenth. There was nothing special about them. It was as if he had been given an extra look in the crowd, and then he was chosen. "If you go to see the king, there may be a contract signed by them. I suspect there is more than one like him. " Xu Qing nodded and looked cold. "My Lord, are you sure that the king of Qin Guang was behind the scenes? He has been in the prefecture for more than a thousand years. He has been diligent and has never made any mistakes. I''ve never heard him complain. You should know that there is too much resentment in Beiming. If you stay for a long time, you will be affected. " Yan Bai sneered coldly. "So, isn''t it normal that he can be seduced?" Xu Qing looks pale. "My Lord, that''s not the case." "Now, something has happened to Beiming. If it wasn''t for my curiosity to go around, I didn''t know how many fierce ghosts would run out outside. And how many ghosts are reduced to eating Chinese food in their mouths? Have you thought about it? Even if they are evil spirits and fierce ghosts, they will be reincarnated after their sins are redeemed. In this way, they directly deprived them of the right to be human again. I can''t do it. Why are they? Check it out. You know better than me about the hell. When I had an accident with my father, you were always supporting me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Xu Qing listened and couldn''t answer for a moment. He has been in charge of the prefecture for a hundred years. But now, for Yan Bai, there are many problems with his management. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. At present, the most serious thing is that someone took the contract of the local government and went to find a stranger to walk with impermanence. This is simply a disorder between heaven and earth. Yan Bai shakes his head. "Go and see how many contracts you have left? These things can''t be done without internal staff. " Xu Qing nodded and went to the warehouse with the key. All the contracts of impermanence are kept in a single room, and only he has the key. Yan Bai can be opened directly with the heart seal. When Xu Qing opened the door, he suddenly remembered that a thousand years ago, when the fish tail happened, the king of Yan was afraid of the turmoil in the prefecture and the lack of personnel, so he prepared some contracts with the seal of his heart, and his hands trembled. Yan Bai in the body side, see his action, can''t help but doubt. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His mind was astringent and said what he had thought of just now. Yan Bai''s forehead jumped. "Let''s see how many contracts are left." Xu Qing''s mind could not help but be confused. When he opened the lock, his hand was unstable, and the key almost slipped from his hand. Yan Bai stretched out his hand and pulled his wrist, leaning his head. Xu Qing took a silent breath, bowed his head and stepped back half a step to get out of the way. Yan Bai reached out and touched the lock. He tried his heart print. Then he heard a click and the lock fell. He raised his eyebrows and murmured to himself, "it''s very useful." At the moment of pushing the door, a burst of ash rose. He couldn''t help but turn his head to hide for a while, and looked at Xu Qing with his unknown side eyes. Xu Qing looked ugly again. This room, he did not come in for a long time. For a long time, there was no shortage of people in the prefectures. Two people stood at the door for a while, until the dust fell, and then gently pushed the door in. According to his memory, Xu Qing finds out the box with the seal on his heart and hands it to Yan Bai. Yan Bai didn''t open it. Instead, he asked him to find some trusted people to come over and rearrange the contract in this room. Hearing this, Xu Qing immediately understood what he meant. He turned and left in a hurry to find someone to come. When all the contracts have been sorted out, it will be an hour later. "This is the latest contract of impermanence, which happened 120 years ago. In the past 100 years, there have been enough regular personnel in the local government. Except for those who have to be reincarnated, we will choose the right people from the new ghost Li Ming, and we have no more recruitment. Besides, I have counted and lost 24 contracts. Think of it, when that person steals, also dare not move too much, be afraid to be found Twenty four, twenty-four people. "Go and find out who has traded with the local government in the past 100 years and who have reincarnated and reincarnated. Among them, what are those who promise to go impermanent if something happens?" Xu Qing heard the speech, nodded, and asked people to turn over the files. Over ten thousand years of archives, this turn, the amount of work to play people palpitating. Xu Qing thought about it, but he called Yan Bai for help. Once you have a heart print, you can directly look for the time you want to see. Yan Bai didn''t expect that it was still controlled by the function. He said to Xu Qing, tried, then closed his eyes. Xu Qing side eyes, see behind the file "Hua Hua" automatically turned up, quickly, a book from the fly out. As if feeling something, Yan Bai opened his eyes and raised his hand to grasp the book floating in front of him. "Birth record." He looked down at the cover and read it softly. It''s a funny name. Yan Bai opened and looked at it and found that what was recorded in it was inconstant information, including information after reincarnation. In the latter half of this book, the debt has not been paid. He put away the pamphlet, let Xu Qing clean up the rest of the things, and went back first. "Yes. Remember to find someone you trust and keep an eye on the whereabouts of King Qin Guang. " Before he left, he turned back and gave another explanation. There is always a feeling in his heart that these people are at the corner of their mouth and may do something. After Yan Bai went back, he went straight to his apartment and found Gongye. When Gongye opened the door and saw him, he was a little surprised. "How do you know I''m here?" "Lu You has run away. I may not be able to find it. But it''s easier to find you. " Gongye was stunned for a moment and laughed gently. Yes, this one is a public servant of the people, with good resources. He sidled to let someone in. "Have you found anything?"Yan Bai took out the book he had found and handed it to him. Gongye was puzzled and looked down. There''s nothing written. He couldn''t help but look up at the man in front of him. "Wordless book of heaven? Want to try my talent? " Yan Bai blinked and took a look with his backhand. "How? Have words? Can''t you see it? " He flipped and poked twice to show him. Gongye approached, frowning a fold, staring at it for a while and shaking his head. Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and thought, is it necessary to leave the soul to see? Thinking, he looked at Gongye eyes, quietly changed. "What do you want to do? " Yan Bai shook his head, looked at him for a while, and whispered," why don''t you leave your soul to have a look? " The pupil of Gongye was shocked. "Mr. Yan, you probably don''t know how much skill it takes for me to get out of the body?" Yan Bai comforts and shakes his head. "Don''t be afraid, I can make you painless." Gongye shook his head. "Are you a family? It doesn''t hurt. The first lesson I learned was how to protect my soul from being taken away by ghosts. Have you forgotten my accomplishments? " Yan Bai said no. Just now "If you don''t leave your soul and see the things in this book again, I''ve explained it to you, and you don''t understand it!" Gongye gave him a speechless glance, reached for the book in his hand and closed his eyes. Yan Bai only listened to what he chanted in a low voice. Then he opened his eyes. A touch of silver light flashed in his eyes. Then he heard him say three words in a soft voice. "Birth record." He glanced over the life stories of some people and couldn''t help wondering. "What is this?" "Do you remember Li Ming? These are people who have not yet paid their debts and may become unpredictable people. Lu You took away Li Ming''s soul, which proves that Li Ming''s soul is very important to her. Is it not useful to have a soul like Li Ming? " Gongye thought it was reasonable. "Eh?" "What''s the matter?" Gongye named a name in the book. "If it''s not the same name and surname, this is Lu You''s attending doctor. I''ve looked at my life and it should be him. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. What else? "So you say his next goal is this?" Gongye thought about it for a while and then said, "I don''t know.". Yan Bai sighed in a low voice, shook his head and said, "forget it, or look for someone to stare at it." He reported the situation to the police, and then let Xiaohei find some wandering souls to follow him. He did both. Once there was any situation, he could immediately know. Gongye nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. What they don''t know is that although Lu You left, but in the hospital, it is not found at all. Her ward, in the hospital, is like an island general existence, except for the public, it seems that no one knows her existence. Her attending doctor and nurses, as usual, checked a nonexistent patient in her ward and left. Yan Bai arranged the affairs of the hospital, and then went to the criminal investigation bureau to look for someone to monitor. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yan Bai''s hand, still no clue, let him gradually fall into anxiety. When Qishan contacted him, the fire at the bottom of his heart could not be suppressed, and his voice was always cold and heavy. "What''s the matter?" The other side seemed to be startled for a moment, and his voice hesitated. "Mr. Yan, I''m ready for what you want. When do you want to summon souls?" Yan Bai''s brain stopped for a moment, and then he remembered that there was still this thing. He raised his hand and rubbed his sore temples and whispered "um". "I''ll make sure that the time goes by and you can wait patiently." Qishan should be quiet, said "do not disturb" and hung up the phone. Hang up the phone, Yan Bai only felt that he had a headache. After so many years of work, no one has this thorny problem. Pull out a radish, pull out a large section of mud do not say, but also make their own dirty. He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down and went back to work. He asked for Tang Ke and Lin Yan''s birthdays from Qishan. After calculating the time, he sent a message to Qishan, telling each other their past time. "Yan team!" When sending a message, a colleague from the information department suddenly called out. Yan Bai was a little surprised and looked sideways. "What?" "Found it!"The surprise of colleagues was slightly distorted. He vigorously twisted the computer to Yan Bai. "Here, at 6:12 p.m. yesterday, in the painting and calligraphy shop on Linshan Avenue, I took a profile. Although it is only a shadow, according to the computer comparison, there is an 85% probability that Chu nianjin is the one." Yan Bai leaned over and took a look at the video. At the moment when the silhouette passed by, he suddenly saw the corners of the mouth on the video. Yan baiweizheng. On purpose? His eyes flashed and he slowly straightened his back. "What are the buildings nearby? How many high-rise communities are there? How many neighborhoods have water. " "Nearby is a new area, all high-rise apartments, three apartments surrounded by water, still under development." The information section gave the information quickly. Yan Bai gave a light "um" and his face was slightly heavy. "Let''s go." When he turned to leave, his colleagues were stunned for a while, and then he quickly followed up. Jingheng follows, hesitates and asks. "Why look for a high-rise building around the water?" "People like water and love light. After living in the water for a long time, I always like to see the sky. " When Yan Bai spoke, the corners of his mouth swept a touch of sarcasm, and his eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Jingheng is slightly stunned and can''t help but look up at the sky with Yan Bai''s action. Autumn sky, blue without a trace of impurities. Obviously, there was still some dry and hot air, which made him shiver when the breeze passed by. Jingheng purses her lips in silence, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She lowers her head slightly and leaves quickly behind Yan Bai. According to the address selected by Yan Bai, the party came to the newly developed Dingshang community. The first colleague has blocked the building selected by Yan Bai. "Yan team, according to the conditions you provided, only this building meets the requirements, and the zenith has not been sealed." Yan Bai looks up. The building is twenty-four stories high. Looking up in front of the door, the vertical direction makes the roof feel unreachable. Yan Bai took a deep breath. The air is full of the smell of dust, again fine, and faintly found a little different flavor. Yan''s white eyes sank. "You wait down here. I''ll go up by myself." The colleague hesitated for a moment. "Are you all right by yourself?" He cooperated with Yan Bai to handle the case many times. Each arrest process had a great impact on his three outlooks. Moreover, it seemed very dangerous. Although he can''t help, he can at least help Yan Bai in the end. Yan Bai shook his head gently. "No. Get your men out of here. Clear the market nearby, as far as possible. " The cold voice, can not hear a trace of ups and downs. However, the colleague''s heart is cluttered and raised, suspended in his throat, and subconsciously raised his hand and grasped his wrist. "No. There will be no support at all. " Yan Bai side head, glimpses in his eye worry, the eye bottom flash a shallow warm meaning, gently shakes his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it myself. If you''re here, it''ll distract me Colleagues face a lot of worry, the lip moved, want to say something more, but in Yan Bai''s firm eye color defeated, silent sigh. "If something happens to you, how can I tell your father?" Yan Bai was stunned, his eyes were stunned, and he shook his head with his lips. "You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to explain it to him. You''ve already thought about the outcome of countless times since you joined the industry?" My colleague''s face sank again, sighed and shook his head. "In spite of this Oh, forget it. Take care of yourself. You must pay attention to your safety. I''ll wait for you to come back. I must come back well! " Yan Bai nodded and chuckled to ensure that he would come back in good condition. When a colleague takes someone away, Jing Heng hesitates for a moment and calls Yan Bai. "Shall I accompany you up?" The tone of inquiry was firm. Yan Bai thought about it a little and shook his head and refused. "You leave with them." He said, pausing for a moment, as if suddenly remembered something, his face changed slightly. "You can go to Gongye later. Let him help Qishan summon his soul. " Jingheng eyebrow heart shallow a frown. Listen to this, why do you want to entrust something? He couldn''t help but quicken his heart. He was restless and couldn''t help but blurt out his words. "What are you going to do? Is it dangerous? Is it possible that if you go there, you may not be able to come back! " Don''t raise your tone in a hurry. Yan Bai was a little surprised by his worried appearance, and his foot stepped back half step uncontrollably. Looking back, some helpless smile out of the voice, gently shaking his head. "Nothing. Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid I''ll miss some time on my side. I''ve already calculated the time for summoning souls from Qishan. I''ll send it to Gongye later. It''s just that you need to lead the people over. " Jing Heng eyes a deep color, staring at him for a long time, afraid to miss a bit of emotion, but also seems to determine whether he has cheated himself. Yan Bai saw this, but his eyes deepened and he shook his head gently. "Don''t worry about it yourself. Go to work quickly and don''t waste time. If both sides can''t catch up, I''ll take care of you! " Jingheng frown heart can not open, or stare at him and look for a while, helpless, in a step three back to leave. Yan Bai saw his back disappear. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the building behind him. When the unfinished building approached, the sunlight fell straight on the face through the gap in the stairwell. Yan Bai seemed to feel something, and slowly raised his head. Through the gap to see the sky, seems to become a little different. He couldn''t help watching for a while. The corners of the mouth suddenly hooked up. "It seems that the place is right." Before the elevator was pressed in the building, he walked up the stairs like a leisurely stroll through the unremoved steel bars. Top floor.The sun was not obscured by clouds. Straight down on the ground, can not help but some dazzling. He squinted slightly and glanced left and right. Everything was as desolate and desolate as it should have been. "Come on, come out. You don''t want me to do it myself He got up and spoke in a deep voice. The only way to respond to him is to "whir" the passing wind. He waited for a while, looked left and right, then stopped at a place, slowly took out a piece of Rune paper from his bag, looked at the place where he looked, raised his hand and threw it in the past. Yan Bai went up to him and touched it. The fingertips felt soft, as if something had swung open in a flash. He put down his hand in silence, stepped back and turned his wrist. The soul chain that has been entangled between the wrists, like a silver dragon going out to sea, flew straight out. With the sound of "Deng", a water wave appeared on the barrier. He sneered, his hands in the heart, fast printing. In the reflection of the sun, the silver light is cold and sharp. Yan''s eyes were shining blue. The chain body of the lock soul chain has been stabbing straight into the barrier like a sharp blade. In a flash, the world seems to have followed the shock, floating dust flying, the surrounding color changed. Yan Bai couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly, and the movement of his hand''s printing was a little faster. The action of locking the soul chain was also a little faster, as if it was a motive force. "All right In a moment, a sharp, Yan Bai''s hand movements, micro can not be checked for a moment, and then it is faster. The chain of soul lock is crazy, and the sound of "collision" is "Duang Duang". "I said stop it!" Suddenly, Yan Bai felt a strong wind passing by his face. His subconscious side of the head to avoid, eyes color has not changed, a tight wrist. Lock soul chain seems to feel, also followed to stop action, a circle, fly back to his side, coil behind. Yan Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the wrist that was caught. His eyes sank, slowly lifting his eyes. Look up. Cool black blue eyes, showing a fierce, but also some anxious. Before Yan Bai looked at his face, he chuckled and opened his mouth. "Chu nianjin." He felt a little tighter on his wrist. Well, it''s a little bit painful. The corners of his mouth were in a mocking arc. "Why don''t you know me after only a few days?" His eyes flashed back, and his hand flashed away. "What do you want to do? I just left without saying goodbye and did nothing bad. Why do you keep staring at me? " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Didn''t you leave a message for me to come to you? What, you want to pay off? " Chu nianjin''s face suddenly changed and retreated. "I don''t want to see you at all!" "What do you want to do? I''ve already given it back to you. I am now, dragging this whole blood, without spiritual support, it is difficult to survive. What else do you want from me? " The meaning of the words, let Yan Bai''s heart sink. Chu nianjin is the purest shark in these hundreds of years. He can''t think of what he can do, but for people with ulterior motives, it must be a good "material". Chu nianjin saw that Yan Bai''s eyes changed. Although can not guess why, the heart is quietly put down a little. She felt that the other person should know what she meant. "Say what you want to do She took the initiative and asked another question. Yan Bai slightly Leng for a second, the bottom of the eyes skimmed over the shallow smile. "What do you want? I want to know how you wake up before the holidays? Why do you want to trade with people. Now it seems that you wake up to be the terms of the deal, right? I don''t know whether it was you or Chu Sheng who made it. " He said, staring at Chu nianjin''s face. Judge the answer you want from her expression. "Oh He nodded clearly: "it seems that Chu Sheng made the deal. Even my coma, as well as my dream withered grass, is his work? So, what about others? " Chu nianjin''s eyes twinkled and shook her head. "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" As she spoke, Chu nianjin''s corner of the eye pulled to the right. Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I have to have a good talk with him." At the moment of the sound falling, Yan Bai flashed and his body swayed. Chu nianjin didn''t even see the shadow. The next moment, he pulled a man out. She could not help but take a breath. ThisChu Sheng was pulled out by Yan Bai with great efforts. His body was staggering, and he was a little embarrassed and fluttered forward for a few times. Yan Bai pushed his back hand at his waist. With the help of Chu Sheng, he was stabilized. Yan Bai let go. He subconsciously retreated, looked up at Yan Bai Yi Han, and lowered his head in some panic. Yan Bai also stepped back. "It''s quite similar." Chu Sheng''s body was stiff and his head went deeper. Yan Bai looked around and found that there should be people around him. According to Chu nianjin''s reaction, if only Chu Sheng, she should not be so. Yan Bai closed his eyes and his mind flew out. For a moment, he frowned and opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and fierce. "Come out!" He looked at the northwest, Li. At the same time, Chu nianjin''s body also shook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Chu nianjin quietly tilted her head and looked at Yan Bai''s place with tiny movements, her heart pounding. In a moment. Wind, dust, nothing else. When Yan Bai ran out of patience, he sneered and turned his wrist. He locked his soul chain like an obedient child, and flew straight to the direction he pointed out. Silver flashed by. In a flash. The dust was flying all over the sky and blinding. Chu nianjin couldn''t help but squint and look again. The lock soul chain seems to be entangled with something. Sometimes it bends, sometimes it stops straight, and its state is somewhat complicated. She couldn''t help but stare, swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence, and stepped back a step. "This..." In this world, there are spirits that you can''t see. She turned her head to Yan Bai. In the next moment, Yan Bai raised his hand. Lock the chain of soul for a moment, turn around and fly back to his outspread palm. Yan Bai holds it slowly, raises his hand, and sprays four Yang. Chu nianjin was curious and asked what it was. Yan Bai did not answer. But for a moment. Chu nianjin saw a figure not far away from her. It''s a little girl. Don''t be surprised. Was this the person trapped before? Yan Bai, however, sneered and opened his mouth. "It''s better to see than to hear." The girl pursed her lips and gave him a smile. "Each other. So I don''t have to introduce myself? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "That won''t do. You''re in the body now. It''s not yours. " Lu You? Chu nianjin tilted her head and thought. I don''t know. Lu you smiles. "What about my body? I''m using it now! However, after your mother''s hands, the body is much more comfortable than other bodies. It''s the biggest regret of my life that I didn''t take her body She said, as if in the aftertaste of something in general, put out her tongue and licked the lip. Yan''s white eyes sank. "It seems that you have good patience. You have been dormant for 20 years just for a body. Now, do you still want my body? " "Cluck --" Lu you froze for a second and burst out laughing. "It''s yewanwan''s son. He''s smart enough. You are connected with her by blood. In addition, you are a descendant of Yama. However, your physical quality is better than that of your mother. Oh, yes, it is said that you have been recognized by the local government. Then, as long as I get your body, I am not the Lord of the underworld? No loss, no loss! " Yan Bai sneered. "You think so much." Before he finished speaking, he stepped lightly and his body was shaking. Lu You looked at the man straight to his attack, did not move, eyes also did not see panic, but smile. As soon as Yan Bai''s hand was clasped in her throat, the corner of her mouth opened wider, as if to see something funny. Yan Bai''s action slightly pauses for a moment, slightly hesitates for a while, put down the hand, eyebrow tip light pick. "No hiding?" Lu You shrugged with a smile. "Why hide? This body is not needed She said and took a step forward, put her neck closer to Yan Bai''s hand, her eyes defiant, as if she were saying "your hands.". Yan''s white eyes darkened. "Is she still there?" Lu You tilted his head and looked at him innocently. "Who?" Yan Bai slowly put down his hand, the behavior of the people in front of him was too fearless. I''m afraid there are other things to rely on. He stepped back, looked at her deeply for a moment, and spoke. "Is Lu You''s Soul here?" Luyou chuckled. "Guess." Yan Bai snuck at the corners of his mouth. "I''m not interested." "Then do it. I know you''ve locked my soul in this body with the eight characters of Lu You''s birthday. If you have self-confidence, you can try it. " Yan Bai frowned, a trace of doubt swept between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he didn''t understand her meaning. Lu You caught him for a moment. He couldn''t help sneering. "What, want to say you don''t know? I still want to say that you didn''t do it. " Yan Bai looked at her straight and nodded. "Well, I really don''t know anything." Lu You is stunned. The direct words made her feel as if she had been hit for a circle and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.Yan Bai tilts his head, seeing her suddenly stupefied, can''t help but feel interesting. "Not you?" Lu you collected his mind and looked at Yan Bai coldly, trying to find a trace of joking on his face. Yan Bai, with a light complexion, was also observing her reaction. Lu You gazed at for a while, her eyes changed slowly. "You really didn''t do it?" Yan Baigang was about to shake his head. His eyes flashed when he thought of the box he had just got from deer Ming. Yan Bai picks eyebrow, for her suddenly born anger some unknown. "What?" The deer''s eyes are dark and angry. "You lock my soul." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and shook his head innocently. "Not me. But I know who locked it Deer''s eyes are dark. "What do you mean?" "My mother, when she changed her life for Lu You, she was probably unstable. At the beginning, she locked her soul. It seems that when you change your life, you have already sneaked into this body. " Lu You''s face changed and gave a slight exclamation. "What? impossible! No one can lock the soul of his body when he changes his life. " "No one else can do it, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t. However, I''m curious about how you chose Lu you. As far as I know, those of you who do these things have to be born in accordance with the eight characters before they can bow down. Your soul, after hundreds of years of wasted time, I''m afraid it''s full of holes. How did you stabilize your soul and keep your power? " Lu You snorted and glanced at him. "Want to know?" Yan Bai looked at her for a while, looking at her eyes must be more and more deep, slightly pause for a while, slowly shake his head. Lu You is stunned. She even thought about the refusal, and the other side shook her head. She had a lump in her throat, and she felt like she couldn''t breathe. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai blinked, some innocent questions. "What do you mean?" "You don''t want to know, you ask a ghost!" Yan Bai felt that the people in front of him were too unstable. "Well, I''m just curious. Whatever you say or not. I can''t use the way you do it anyway. " Lu You held his breath in his chest. He didn''t go up or down. For a moment, he really wanted to slap the person in front of him. But in the present situation, she can''t move. No one knows that her coma this time is really coma. In the past three months, her soul was in turmoil and her body function was rotten. There was no way to support her to move freely. If there is no public Buddhist Scripture, she may not have made it. Every three days she would go to the locust tree to burn paper in order to stabilize her soul. Communicate with the following, for some good quality ghost gas. The reality forced her to do it in advance. She took Li Ming''s soul. She wanted to eat it, but she found that her body was imprisoned, and there was no way to directly swallow the soul. Now she is like a hungry beast, sniffing delicious food, but she has no teeth and can''t eat it. After leaving the hospital for three days, she could only stay with Chu nianjin. The shark is born with the ability to soothe the soul. With Chu Sheng''s help, she can rely on Chu nianjin''s spiritual power to relieve her pain. Yan Bai tilted his head and suddenly had a bold idea. His eyes at her changed. Lu You sensitive feeling, suddenly feel a cold back, subconsciously step back. "What do you want to do?" Her soul is unstable now, and her spiritual power can not be inspired. If the people in front of her want to do something, she has no ability to fight back. Yan Bai did not think of this problem at this time, just wanted to give her a pulse. Lu you does not know, just feel his eyes are very wrong, can not help but step back a step, but the face has not changed, afraid of being seen by the people in front of you. Yan Bai is staring at her, grabs her momentary distraction, and suddenly reaches out and clasps her wrist. Lu you was stunned. Before he could react, he began to struggle. When he regained his consciousness, he was in a deep voice. "What do you want to do? Let go She turned her wrist and tried to break free from her opponent. However, Yan Bai had great strength and tied her lifeline with one finger. Lu You''s heart trembles and dare not move again. Yan Bai picks eyebrow, to her so quickly admit life some doubt, also have some curiosity. Under normal circumstances, should she struggle wildly? Yan white Mou color heavy, suddenly felt a trace of strange, finger belly a flat, buckle in her pulse. Calm, like death.In front of the people, has no heartbeat and pulse, support is just soul. It turns out that she and other ghost possessed bodies in general, has been unable to support the original body function. No wonder you''re going to wake up. If you stay in the hospital again, I''m afraid you will be treated as a dead man? Lu you did not miss every trace of expression on his face. "You..." Her heart is deep, only feel that the other side is found their own strange, face brush a wisp of unwilling. "Whatever you want to do, do it!" Yan Bai only felt that his brain circuit could not keep up with her. What do you do? What can you do? He thought, taking the handcuffs out of the back waist and clasping them on her wrist. Lu you was stunned and looked down. There was a talisman on his handcuffs. "Do you think this is the only thing that can trap me? Once my soul breaks free of its shackles, this thing is broken iron. " Yan Bai tilts his head and stares at her for a while. He slowly puts down his hand and his eyes flash. "You have no skill now. Oh, I really picked up a bargain. " Lu Youwei Zheng for a moment, the face changes suddenly, the color Ebara inside Li, the corner of the mouth is hanging the ironic smile. "Why don''t you try?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Yan Bai did not answer. He looked at him for a moment. Lu you was watched by him nervous, heart almost burst out of the chamber. Abrupt. He took a step back. Lu You is stiff. "Oh." Yeah? Lu You is stunned. "What?" She felt as if she had heard something wrong. Yan Bai tilted his head and gave a faint "Oh". Lu You''s face suddenly looks ugly. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai didn''t speak. He just turned his wrist, threw a piece of Rune paper, moved his lips gently, and chanted incantations quickly. The rune paper spontaneously ignites in the air. Lu you saw the situation, the face color mutation, back a step back, subconsciously want to escape. Yan Bai started faster. Before the deer moved, the wrist was grabbed. "Where do you want to go? It''s just a simple Qingxin Lu you was stunned. His face turned blue and black. After a good while, he grinded his teeth. "You cheat me?" Yan Bai shrugged calmly. "There is no fraud in war." "What do you want?" Yan Bai chuckled. "What do you want? From the beginning, it''s you who are doing things. " Lu Youding looked at him for a while and shook the handcuffs on his hand. The sound of "jingling" was harsh in the quiet environment. Lu You''s sarcastic smile spreads with the wind. "You want me back? What do you want to use to convict me? Is there one piece of evidence in your hand that is about me? " He said with a proud smile. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to put you on the human judgment platform. Your ending, below. " He raised his hand and nodded. After that talk with Gongye, he thought for a long time, and then he did not entangle himself with this issue. The person in front of him hides behind his back, even if there is evidence pointing to it, there is no direct evidence. All he can do is take it. Maybe it''s good to give it to the Bodhisattva? When Yan Bai thought about it, it suddenly became dark. In a flash, the wind rose in all directions, and the black clouds came to the top. Before a moment of sunshine, cloudless days, in a flash, black as if entering the night. Yan''s white eyes sank. He raised his hand to cover his lips. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at the sky. The clouds, as black as lead, almost came from the top. Yan Bai fixed his eyes and suddenly saw a figure standing not far away. It was not true. He squinted again. When the moment to see clearly, eyes across a clear, but the face is heavy a few minutes. He slowly put down his hand, raised his hand, threw out the chain of lock soul, and tied it to the handcuffs of Lu you. Lu you was lost in his eyes. Before he opened it, he felt his wrist sink. He could not help but look down. Seeing that he was chained again, he could not help feeling angry. What about the dog? She squinted and called Yan Bai. Nobody paid attention. The raging wind blew for a while, slowly calming down. The shadow in the shadow slowly out of the face gradually become clear. Yan Bai leaned slightly and looked at people. Four eyes are opposite. The other party pauses for a second and smiles gently. "My Lord." Voice down, the visitor bowed respectfully. Yan Bai stares at him for a while, the corners of his mouth pick up and chuckle. "I thought you didn''t know who you were?" Qin Guangwang straightened up slowly with a polite and distant smile. "My Lord, you are joking. I am just a pawn, how can I forget my identity? " Yan Bai''s satire became strong. "Is it? I thought, you want to be king? I remember, you are not allowed to go out of Beiming. What are you going to do now? " King Guangwang of Qin smiles. "Don''t you call me He opened his palm. Yan Bai''s low eyes look, is a purple gold Rune paper, pupil shrinkage. "You''ve moved the company." The voice is cold and deep, and the eyes are like sharp blades, which stab the people in front of them. Qin Guangwang smiles the same and shakes his head gently. "He volunteered." "No way!" Yan Bai refuted categorically. King Guangwang of Qin turned his wrist. There are piles of hand copied Buddhist scriptures on the ground. "Believers use their whole life to exchange Lu you for peace. I took it. "Yan Baishu turns his head and looks at Lu you. "You Lu You raised a proud smile on his face and nodded. "Isn''t he praying every day? Don''t use it. How do you know if it''s useful? " Yan Bai''s face turned ugly. "You are very good at calculating." He glanced at the stack of Buddhist scriptures on the ground, which may be higher than his own, and his heart couldn''t help but ache. "I am afraid it is impossible for me to order you to break the contract?" King Qin Guang laughed and did not answer. The answer is self-evident. Yan Bai chuckled. "I''m very brave. Then before I was admitted, was the seal of Yama in your hand? " King Guangwang of Qin smiles modestly. "It''s just luck. When the seal of the heart broke away from the old Yama, it happened to fall in the northern underworld. " Hearing this, Yan Bai was stunned. He''s just guessing. Who thought, the other side even voluntarily admitted. "You..." Qin Guangwang looked at him politely and respectfully, as if he were really listening to orders. Yan Bai Mou color changed, want to ask the question, also have no interest to say. "Tell me what you want to do." Qin Guangwang smiles and looks at him for a while. "No matter what I say, don''t adults think I''m whimsical?" Yan Bai tilted his head, rubbed his fingertips unconsciously, and looked at him with his eyes of unknown color. "Why don''t you say it first?" "If you lose your temper, I''ll..." Yan Bai frowned, raised his hand and interrupted him. "I remember, when you died, was it a man?" The king of Qin Guang was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Why are you just like a woman now. Directly, will you die? Oh, no, you''re dead. " Qin Guangwang''s face suddenly changed, and the smile that had been hanging was finally frozen. He had never met such a person, and for a moment he did not know how to answer. He looked at Yan Bai straightforwardly. He moved his mouth several times and wanted to say something, but the words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say it. He took a deep breath for a long time, and finally found the broken deep knowledge. He pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed. "My Lord, you are joking." Yan Bai shook his head and said "no" very simply. King Guangwang tried to keep his face from collapsing and gave a dry smile. I don''t know how to communicate with you. " Yan Bai waved his hand slightly agitated. "No need to communicate. Just say what you want." King Guangwang''s face changed, and his face changed in a flash. In a flash, he slowly straightened up to be killed. His face was dark and his eyes were awe inspiring. He looked straight at Yan Bai''s eyes. "Heart print. I want a heartprint. Can you give it to me Yan Bai jumped up from his eyebrows, stared at him for a while, and laughed. "Yes. Say what you want. Give or not, that''s my business. " Qin Guangwang''s face changed again, but soon recovered. He looked at him coldly. "You, give it, don''t you?" Yan Bai tilts his head and smiles innocently. "What do you say?" King Guangwang of Qin was suffocated. "My Lord, I''m afraid you have gone too far in doing so." Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "You''ve killed me, and you blame me for doing too much? You''re a bit of a double label, aren''t you? " King Guangwang of Qin couldn''t say a word when he choked. His eyes were almost out of his eyes and looked at him straight. "My Lord." For a long time, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "My Lord, I just want a seal. You didn''t want the hell, did you? Are you unhappy in the world? I just want to help you manage it and share it. Please don''t misinterpret what I mean Yan Bai chuckled, and his heart was full of resentment. Do you think I believe your lies? "You don''t understand the land of Beiming. Do you still care about the whole hell? Even if I give it to you, do you think you have the ability to convince people? " "My heart is imprinted, why can''t I be convinced?" King Guangwang of Qin sneered. "You''re just mean. You don''t want to give it." "This is my stuff." Yan Bai glanced at him with a cold look. "If you want it, you can get it by your own ability." In fact, Yan Bai himself did not know where the heart seal was. On that day, he just felt some changes in his physical strength and spiritual power. Then Yan lie told him that he was recognized by the underworld and his heart seal returned.When he wants to use it, he just raises his hand. He didn''t see the heart print. To tell you the truth, he is not as good as the king of Qin Guang. At least he has seen the heart print. King Guang of Qin hums coldly. "I want to take it." At the moment of sound rising, Yan Bai saw people''s figure together and attacked him directly. In the dark night, the double streams in his hands are suffused with cold light, which makes the heart tremble slightly. Yan Bai was stunned slightly and his head slightly deviated. Side head, the stream from the ear rub, raised a few hair. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and raised his hand. Lock soul chain "hum" a sound, around his stream. Yan Bai presses his wrist down. Qin Guang Wang suddenly noticed that his wrist suddenly sank, and he could not help but press his wrist downward. Yan Bai grabs the chain of lock soul and pulls it backward. Qin Guang Wang Mou color a change, subconsciously released the hand. Yan white hand gently raised, caught was pulled to the double stream. "Why, let go? Is that all you have? " Qin Guangwang looked in his hand and was tossed like a toy. He knew that Shuangjian was more and more ugly. "It seems that the master''s skill is not affected at all." Yan Bai listened to his gritting words, and his mind moved. "You use the dream withered grass to weaken my spiritual power? Ah His sneer made his face even more ugly. Across the distance, he seems to be able to each other''s teeth grinding "cluck" sound. Yan Bai picks eyebrow slightly, can''t help but doubt. "That''s all you have?" King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty straightened his back slowly. Yan Bai looked at it and found that the color of his pupils was changing, as if something was brewing. He could not help tightening his heart, raised a little vigilance, held the other side''s double stream with his back hand, and was on guard. King Guang of Qin bowed his head and recited the incantation silently. The ghost words and words quickly passed through his eardrum, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth and turning the bottom of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Ah Yan Bai is still on the alert, and suddenly a heartrending scream startles him. His body can''t help shaking. He was stunned for half a second and subconsciously turned his eyes to see where the sound came from. A glance. Lu You rolling on the ground in pain, screaming and scratching his face, even the sound of breathing is not, as if the next second is about to die. His heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly turned his head to look at the king of Qin Guang. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty tilted up the corner of his mouth. He was full of complacency in his eyes. Seeing what he was doing, Yan Bai suddenly heard a scream and turned his head to look at it. Chu Sheng was like a deer, howling and rolling in pain on the ground. He frowned and didn''t understand what was going on. Chu nianjin also murmured and squatted down in pain. His mind a Lin, turn eyes to see to Qin Guang Wang, Mou color cold Li. "What did you do?" "Jie Jie." Qin Guangwang laughed wildly. "What do you think I''m trying to raise them for?" Yan Bai''s face was very angry. "Do you want to sacrifice their souls and ask God to come up?" "Ha ha, you are wrong. I am a God. Their sacrifice just makes me stronger. These are my collection of the best three souls. I don''t know how it tastes after I''ve been raised for so long. " The color of Yan''s white eyes changed. "These things, from the very beginning, were planned by you!" King Guangwang of Qin smiles triumphantly. "Ha ha. Who else? That idiot? Even with a body, she can lead you to Beiming. We don''t have to tear our faces. As long as I practice it again, the heart seal will find that who is the strongest, it will understand, who is its real destination. It''s all her! When I was close to my plan, you found a loophole in Beiming, cut off my supply, and I was almost possessed. What''s the use of keeping her? " The sound falls. King Guangwang of Qin raised his hand slowly. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Lu You''s direction. Lu You''s body is lifted from the void with his movements. She cried and struggled in vain. She screamed like a sharp blade piercing Yan Bai''s eardrum. He can''t help but raise his hand to cover his ears. He quickly walks to Lu You, raises his hand in front of her and cuts a knife in the void. There was a ripple in the air, like a wave of water. King Guangwang''s face changed, as if he had been beaten, and his hand fell down. "Yan Bai, don''t think I dare not move you!" Luyou is suspended in the air, as if pulled by something. Yan Bai frowned. His power was in the middle of Bozhong with the king of Qin Guang. King Guangwang of Qin seemed to see his doubts and laughed wildly and triumphantly. "My Lord, I have practiced for hundreds of years. If it wasn''t for the incident of Beiming prison last time that I was almost possessed by demons, your current skill is not enough for me to see. " "Is it? Why don''t we try? Don''t involve others. " Qin Guang Wang smiles. "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." When I speak, I feel a little rusty, and the strength on my hand is a little bit loose. In a flash, the wave spread, and the ground under his feet was also shaken. The king of Qin Guangwang was struck by the invisible impact. He fell back with a "puff" sound. His face suddenly changed and he staggered back two steps. Yan Bai reached out to catch the man who had fallen from the air and gently put him down. King Guangwang raised his hand and rubbed his heart. His face was ugly. "You cheat me again?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "I don''t think so." It''s just to say something to make him proud and distracted. How can it be regarded as fraud? The king of Qin Guang looked at him with a dull look, and didn''t want to argue with him more. "In this case, let''s have a good fight!" As soon as he turned his feet, his hands closed in front of his heart, and his fingertips danced in a flash and made a quick seal. In a flash, Yan Bai only felt that something was running fast under his feet, and the temperature of his whole body dropped a few degrees. It was suddenly dark. There was a ghost howl in my ear. It''s nothing but crying and howling. His heart sank and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Go out! How dare you King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was good at opening the gates of ghosts with his accomplishments. "Jie Jie", King Guang of Qin Dynasty, laughed loudly. "My Lord, can you? What''s the use of a heart seal on your hand besides a few? It''s better to turn the world into hell like me! In this way, all people can live forever, and there will be no desire, greed and killing.What a beautiful world His wanton smile, like a sharp needle, once stabbed Yan Bai''s eardrum. For a moment, Yan Bai even felt deaf. He raised his hand and nodded three times in front of his heart to seal the main acupoints. Then he made a seal on his hands and wrapped his aura around the lock soul chain, and then he took it straight to the man. A crack in the air. King Guangwang of Qin seemed to have expected it. He only slightly moved aside and sneered. "Too slow." Yan Bai didn''t care, and he gave a faint smile. "Is it?" Before the sound fell, the chain of soul was drawn back from behind him. When he dodged, the chain also turned a bend and hit him heavily on the shoulder. All of a sudden, King Guangwang of Qin suddenly felt that he had drawn to the deep of his soul, and every inch of his body was in pain. He couldn''t help but give a low voice. "You Yan Bai chuckled, a little bit ruffian provocative eyebrows, words also did not say, wrist a turn, is again. Lock soul chain seems to be alive in general, circling and flying. No matter how the king of Qin Guang evades it, it can keep up with its own rhythm. King Guangwang''s face suddenly changed and his color changed, as if he had opened a fuel room on his face. He never thought that Yan Bai could be like this, and he could not remember how long he had not been in such a mess. he turned his eyes and glanced at the smiling people nearby. His eyes suddenly sank, and his body straightened up and raised his hand. Yan Bai saw his action, slightly stunned for a second. Suddenly, he wanted to catch the chain of souls. Yan Bai sneered and turned his wrist and pulled back. Lock soul chain "hum" ring, whew flew back. King Guangwang of Qin just reached out his hand and suddenly emptied his hand. The man leaped forward, staggered a few steps, and stood still for a while. "You Yan Bai pouts her lips slightly and looks innocent. "Still playing?" Just at that moment, Yan Bai clearly felt the strength in his body. I don''t know if it is the reason why he was admitted by the underworld. When the ghost door opened, he felt that the strength in his body was stronger. His eye bottom dark awn flash, take advantage of Qin Guangwang not to notice, raise hand. With the sound of "Zheng", the chain body is straight and flies out. The king of Qin Guang was stunned and felt the strong wind wiping his face. He obviously wanted to hide, but his action was slow. The chain snapped on his shoulder. Before he could howl, the next moment the chain went straight through his shoulder blades. "Ah King Guangwang of Qin roared. Yan Bai turned his finger. Lock soul chain also followed a curve, around the back, from the other side of the scapula. The king of Qin Guang howled in pain, his legs softened and he fell to his knees. "You..." He gritted his teeth. There was a slight darkness in front of me. He gasped and lifted his eyes. Yan Bai stood in front of him and looked down at him. King Guangwang struggled and tried to get up. But, shoulder ache, already let him have no strength. "You are cruel No matter a person or a ghost, there is a big acupoint on the shoulder blade that can block all skills. Yan Bai tilted the corner of his mouth. With his hands in front of his heart, he whispered a spell. In a moment. In the sky, the dark clouds spread quietly, the wind calmed down slowly, and the flying dust gradually returned to silence. All, return to quiet. Qin Guangwang knelt down in front of him and watched him restore everything without any effort. His face was even more distorted. "You "What am I?" Yan Bai bent down, reached for the chain, and slipped the man up. "Ah! they hurt! Son of a bitch, you give me another place to get it Yan Bai lowered his voice and looked at his hand. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this position. He took a rune out of his pocket and threw it out. After Rune paper spontaneous combustion, after a while, Xie Bi''An appeared. "My Lord." Yan Bai handed him the chain of souls. "I''ll take people back to Beiming prison, and I''ll go back when things are settled." Xie Bi''An nodded expressionless and bowed respectfully. He took the chain of his soul and turned away. Yan Bai watched people go and went to the position where King Guangwang of Qin stood just now. There''s something wrong with him. Why is it so simple to take people down? He looked down in silence, staring at the empty ground for a moment, frowning.I always feel something wrong, but I can''t see what''s wrong. He pursed his lips and looked up at the sky. No problem. But soul, I don''t know. He hesitated for a moment, but he explored it with psychic power. In Lu You''s body, as he guessed, the spirit power seems to be about to riot, running around in all parts of the body. And Chu nianjin''s spiritual power is relatively stable, just His eyebrows are deep and wrinkled. Why is it leaking out? It''s like a broken balloon. It leaks little by little. Although it''s not turbulent, it doesn''t take long for her to lose all her spiritual power. Yan Bai''s heart sank. She took out a porcelain vase from her bag and put it under her nose. For a moment. Chu nianjin''s "cough" two voices, some excited turn over, do a dodge action, and then brush open eyes. "You She coughed twice, turned her eyes, slightly stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked around. "What''s wrong with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and flashed a touch of unknown dark light at the bottom of his eyes. In front of the person''s eyes look clear, Zheng Leng also slow a beat to appear, look, not quite like a coma just wake up. "Don''t you remember?" Chu nianjin was stunned again and looked around in a daze. Seeing two people in a coma not far away, the pupil shrinks, and raises his hand with some surprise and excitement and points to the person not far away. "They..." Yan Bai shakes his head. "Calm down?" Cold without a trace of temperature sound, just like cold water, Doutou pouring. Chu nianjin''s whole body was stiff, and her hand suspended in the air stopped for a moment, "pa" fell down and hit her leg. It''s very loud. It hurts a little. "No?" Chu nianjin hands a meal, brush the head, hurriedly shaking his head. But in the moment of his eyes on, the movement was stiff again. Her reaction, a little strange. Yan Bai felt that she was afraid of something. He thought a little and sat down cross legged. "Say what you want to say." The man''s straight eyes, let Chu nianjin heart is a tight. She subconsciously wants to escape, but her body is stiff and uncontrollable. She seems to be forced to look at Yan Bai. Two people''s eyes float different things. The bottom of Yan''s white eyes is dark and shining, and his curiosity is more serious. Chu nianjin''s eyes are full of flash, faintly can see fear. In Yan Bai''s eyes, curiosity grew stronger. What is she afraid of? At the moment, it seems, everything is OK. Suddenly. Yan Bai seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed. "Just now, you weren''t in a coma." Chu nianjin''s neck trembled slightly. Yan Bai catches it, and his eyes turn over. "His technique is useless to you?" The voice of doubt is firm. Chu nianjin''s body rubbed straight up, stiff for a moment, and then drooped down again. Her whole waist and back were bent and arched like a prawn. The whole man was in a terrible state. Yan Bai felt that her reaction was a little strange, and the corners of her mouth pursed. "Don''t you have anything to say?" Chu nianjin was stunned for a moment, and her head drooped lower. She took a deep breath. The voice is very loud. I feel depressed. "I..." For a long time, she spoke quietly, and her voice seemed to be torn out of her throat, hoarse and low. "His technique, indeed, is of no use to me. What''s more, the reaction of Chu Sheng and I was made by watching Lu you. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai had no unexpected look on his face. "What else?" "Is your number out? The spiritual power in my body is constantly leaking out Yan Bai was about to nod his head when he heard her smile again. "My body, like a supply station, is constantly generating and leaking out. I don''t know where the spiritual power is going. However, out of that barrier, I will feel very uncomfortable, as if there is something constantly around me, making me very uncomfortable. Can you see what''s around me As she said this, her mood gradually became high and excited. Her eyes widened and her eyes almost protruded, as if to fall out of her eyes. Yan Bai felt her mood fluctuate, and his heart sank slightly. He put his hand on her shoulder and pressed it down. "You should calm down and make the situation more specific. Start when you wake up. I want to know everything. " Yan Bai felt something wrong from her reaction. Maybe he put it on his shoulder and gave Chu nianjin some strength. Her heart, bit by bit quiet down, the expression on her face, also quietly become calm. She lowered her head slightly and took another deep breath. "Actually, I don''t know how I woke up." She said, moving her nose and turning her eyes, she took a look at Chu Sheng lying not far away from her. Yan Bai''s eyes followed and turned. He also had a general idea in his heart and nodded slightly. "When I wake up?" Chu nianjin was muddled, and unconsciously looked at Chu Sheng. Yan Bai frowns. "Are you afraid of him?" Chu nianjin said, "ah," and shook her head in a hurry. "No, just..." She couldn''t help biting the corner of her lip: "that is, I don''t know how to say it." When she wakes up, she looks forward to Chu Sheng''s eyes. At that time, she screamed because of the subconscious reaction in her brain. Chu Sheng quickly stopped her and coaxed her for a long time before calming her down.Chu Sheng was always excited. When Chu nianjin calmed down, she found that there was something wrong with his face. A lot older, like the old man in the twilight. She couldn''t help wondering. With the cultivation of Chu Sheng, his appearance will not grow old before he dies. But right now She asked, but the other side was smiling and waving her hand, saying that she was OK. And then he opened his mouth carefully and asked himself something. Act like a fool. Chu nianjin said this, can''t help but pause for a moment, some timid partial eyes looked at Yan Bai. Yan Bai sneered from the bottom of his heart. His face did not move at all. He nodded slightly, indicating that she would continue. Chu nianjin''s heart is tight, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, only feel his eyes a bit terrible, the body quietly fell back for a while. "Later, when you came, you fainted because of the spiritual power. I don''t know what he did. But after that, he said he would take me away. And then we came here. " On the way to here, she has been hidden by Chu Sheng, as if she could not see people. After coming, Chu Sheng also told her not to go out. She tried to go out once, felt very uncomfortable, and came back obediently. And the second time is what Yan Bai saw in the surveillance. As Yan Bai thought, she did it on purpose. "I don''t know how this barrier was made, but as long as I get out of this, I feel like I''m haunted by water vapor, and I feel that something disgusting follows me, uncomfortable and uncomfortable." "Didn''t Chu Sheng say anything to you?" She can''t help but look at Chu Sheng again and shake her head gently. Yan Bai looked at Chu nianjin, then looked at Chu Sheng. His mind wandered around. After a little consideration, he got up and went to Chu Sheng. He took out the same thing and put it under Chu Sheng''s nose. After a few seconds, Chu Sheng snorted and opened his eyes slowly. Yan Baishou still did not move. He looked at Chu Sheng''s expression from stupor to blink of an eye, and then he jumped up. The whole person got up, rubbing his hands on the ground and retreated. His face was also a little frightened, as if he was escaping from something extremely terrible. Yan Bai looked down at the porcelain vase in his hand. He picked it up unconsciously and put the lid on. Then he put it back in the bag. Chu Sheng held his breath for a long time. Seeing his action, he hesitated for two seconds and carefully moved his nose. The smell is normal. Now he was soft, with his head down and a long sigh of relief. Not a second, he seemed to suddenly think of something in general, quickly turned to look around. "I She... " He kept turning his head and looking back and forth like a man who knew nothing and was greatly frightened. His reaction was the same as Chu nianjin before. The same strange. "What are you wondering about?" Yan Bai spoke in a deep voice. Chu Sheng''s action is a meal, the neck is like by something card owner general, for a long time did not move. Yan Baiyou takes a step forward, reaches out his neck, and forces the man to turn over and face himself. Four eyes are opposite. Chu Sheng only felt for a moment, all his thoughts were inhaled by him, and his brain "Duang" broke out of consciousness. "Answer my question, what are you wondering about? How much do you know? " "I wonder, why am I still here? He clearly said that he would send us back to water month as long as he brought you here. " Yan Bai frowned, stepped back a step, played a ring finger, untied the magic spell. Although the sound of Chu Sheng is not big, it is particularly harsh in the quiet environment. Chu nianjin could not help but change her face. After a few seconds, she chuckled and became crazy. Her reaction, excited Chu Sheng was scared, jumped up, and rushed to her in front of her at a very fast speed. "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu nianjin pushed his hand away. The expression on her face was unpredictable. She was epileptic, crazy and hurt. She kept shaking her head. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." How could she feel that Chu Sheng did all that for her own sake? She had to wait for her to wake up, and her heart was still water moon. Yanbai realized that she was not in the right mood, so he squatted down, patted her on the shoulder, and whispered some soothing words. Gradually. Chu nianjin was calm, but did not get up and buried her head deep in Yan Bai''s neck. Chu Sheng squats in front of them and looks at him at a loss. He wants to reach out and touch Chu nianjin, but he doesn''t dare. Every time he is about to touch Chu nianjin, he takes back his hand. He pursed his lips and looked up at Yan Bai with a little timidity."What''s wrong with her?" He asked Yan Bai in a voice almost angry. Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. Human feelings are the most complex things in the world, no one can really understand them. However, Yan Bai heard something beside Chu nianjin''s roar. "What did you cheat her about?" Chu Sheng was stunned. Cheat? He shook his head subconsciously. No! Since Chu nianjin woke up, they even had little communication. For Chu nianjin can give himself a chance, he has been very excited, how can cheat her? Yan Bai stares at him for a while, and feels that the surprise on his face doesn''t seem to be faking, and there are more doubts in his heart. Then, why did Chu nianjin collapse? Yan Bai''s eyes glistened, and he collected his mind and coaxed Chu nianjin''s two sentences in a low voice. "Otherwise, have a good talk?" Yan Bai still has doubts. And Chu nianjin''s collapse, only she can understand. Chu nianjin is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 After a long time. When Yan Bai thought she would not speak, she suddenly moved. Yan Bai turned his head subconsciously. She just raised her eyes. Eyes up. Chu nianjin''s tumultuous mood in her eyes was like a wave of shock, and she wanted to annihilate people. Yan Bai''s heart shrinks slightly and can''t help but lighten his voice. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu nianjin looked at him for a while, slowly sat up straight, shook his head, moved his lips, and said a word in a low voice and indistinct way. Yan Bai recognized it and understood that what she said was to let herself go out first. She wanted to have a talk with Chu Sheng alone. He glanced at them from left to right, thought a little, nodded his head, and got up. He took two steps, and as if he had thought of something, he stopped and turned back to fight Lu You, and then he went out. After he left, two people on the top of the sky, one looked down at the ground, the other looked at the other tightly, without speaking for a long time. The breeze with a trace of dry heat, people can not help but produce a bit irritable. Chu nianjin took a shallow breath, slowly but somewhat stiff, slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng is staring at her for a moment, there is no response can not come over, eyes on the up, a kind of do not grab bag feeling. He was stupefied for a second, and as guilty as a thief, he turned to the beginning of the brush and avoided the other party''s eyes. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Chu Sheng a Leng, pause for a moment, carefully twist back to see her. "If you want to know anything, just ask. I don''t know. What do you want me to say Chu nianjin listens and stares at him for a while, then suddenly laughs. Silly laughter, tone slowly raised, become sharp and harsh. Chu Sheng was startled and stunned. He rushed to her in front of him. He wanted to reach out to touch her and comfort her. But in the moment when he was about to touch her, his fingertips shrank in silence and took them back. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to do anything. He kept calling Chu nianjin''s name in a low voice, which was the only way to think of it. I don''t know how long, Chu nianjin finally stopped laughing, lowered his head, Leng Leng sat on the ground. His heart was so tight that he felt that for a century, his back was almost soaked in cold sweat, and his whole body seemed to collapse. He took a deep breath and tried to hold on to his last strength and called Chu nianjin softly. "Well." When he thought the other party would not pay attention to himself, Chu nianjin unexpectedly "um". He was stunned. "Jin''er, listen to me. I really don''t know what you think. But you have to believe me, everything I do is for our future. As you are now, our breath and return to water month, you can live well. " He said excitedly, do not want to, a look up, see Chu nianjin satirically looking at himself. He spoke for a while, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. He was stunned to see Chu nianjin, his mouth opened and closed, did not know what to say. He was dejected and his shoulders shrugged. "You don''t believe me. You don''t believe me. Hehe, don''t believe it, don''t believe it... " Chu nianjin calmly looked at his reaction, and watched him sit on the ground, shaking his head. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and face the people in front of her with a normal heart. "Why, for me?" The voice as light as a feather, the moment of exit, it dispersed with the wind. Chu Sheng even in Zheng Leng, also has been paying attention to her reaction, smell voice not from a Zheng, brush turn head. "Will you listen to me?" Chu nianjin nodded. "People sentenced to death also have the right to appeal, and I don''t think I can deprive you of that right." Chu Sheng micro Zheng, helpless smile. "I think you can clearly feel the changes in your body?" Chu nianjin nodded. The last time we came out, the moon was destroyed. But the Pearl of water moon is in Yan Bai''s body. The man promised me that as long as I could control Yan Bai, he would take out the Pearl and give it to me, and then let me go back and rebuild the moon and water. " Chu nianjin was stunned and her eyes were shining. "Can you rebuild the water moon?" Chusheng chuckled and raised his finger to his head. "I am the most perfect inheritor of Shuiyue for thousands of years." When the man wanted to take his body, he left a lot of unknown things in the game. At this time, he was also more grateful to the man who wanted to kill him. However, Chu nianjin felt that it was not very reliable. "I have also read ancient books. If the water moon is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It''s impossible to rebuild until a second water month is found. ""Even if we look for the second water month, we need the guidance of the spirit beads. What we are looking for is not so much the water moon as the habitat for the Pearl. You believe me, I don''t want to do anything else. " Chu nianjin nodded and did not answer. She was silent for a while and then asked, "how did you reach an agreement with him? What''s more, how does my soul come back into my body? " "He came to me on his own initiative. About half a month ago. " That day. As usual, Chu Sheng was going to find a nurse to wipe Chu nianjin''s body. However, as he walked out of the ward door, he saw a man standing in the corridor, facing himself, his face hidden in the hat of his Hoodie, unable to see his eyes. At first, he thought that the other party was going to the wrong place, but he didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard a very unpleasant voice calling himself. The voice is hoarse, like the sound after being burned by fire. He looked at it curiously and doubtfully. If he wanted to ask a question, he would listen to him. Would you like to let Chu nianjin''s soul return to his body. Chu Sheng was stunned and his eyes changed. What can''t even Yan Bai say? The other party does not seem to care about his eyes, leisurely leaning on the wall, does not speak, does not urge, patiently waiting for his response. After staring at it for a long time, Chu Sheng''s thoughts ran thousands of times. Finally, he didn''t resist the temptation and opened his mouth and returned with a word "want". "He" didn''t seem to be surprised by the answer. He laughed and took out a piece of white paper from his pocket and handed it to Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng took a look and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked what he wanted. The other side said with a smile, "defensive heart" is really strong, and then took out a bottle. The bottle was filled with black and blue liquid, which was a little thick and looked a little disgusting. He asked the other party what it was, and the other party didn''t answer. He just said, let him find a chance to put this thing on Yan Bai''s body. Chu Sheng felt incredible after hearing this. This is it? He nodded and said that it was easy to put it on Yan Bai''s body, but it was difficult to wipe it quietly on Yan Bai''s body. But Chu Sheng thought it was not too difficult. He thought about Chu nianjin''s soul and agreed. He took the white paper, looked at it for a while, hesitantly did not open it, and wanted to ask what should be paid attention to. Who thought, he looked up, people have been gone. He went back to the ward with the white paper and forgot what he had to do. Staring at the white paper for a long time, even when the sky is dark do not know. When I look back, the sky is dark and there is no light. He got up, walked slowly to the door and pressed the light switch. The glare of the light hit his face, he could not help squinting eyes, adapted to a while opened. His heart sank suddenly when he saw the lifeless man lying in the hospital bed. He stopped hesitating and opened the white paper. The paper was about a method of evoking spirits that he had never heard of. With her own blood, the blood of Chu nianjin is fused, and then supplemented with some strange herbs, which is boiled into a soup for Chu nianjin to drink. After drinking, she is pulled back to her body by red rope. That bowl of medicine boiled out, very smelly. Even if he pinched his nose, he was almost fumigated. Chusheng smelled the medicine and felt that something was wrong. However, the idea of letting Chu nianjin live was so strong that he finally forced the medicine into Chu nianjin''s body. The moment the medicine enters, Chu nianjin''s body begins to convulse ceaselessly. At that moment, Chu Sheng was sensitive to smell a sweet smell. Before he could return to his senses, a lot of ghosts came out of the window. Chu Sheng was startled for a moment. Without thinking, he quickly followed the incantation given on the white paper and drew it with red rope. He found Chu nianjin''s soul and pulled it in. At the moment when he finally returned to his body, he clearly felt a force stopping his movement. He only hesitated for less than half a second, then he started, and suddenly started to crush Chu nianjin''s soul. Once, Chu nianjin''s body twitched twice. Suddenly, there was a strong wind outside the window, and those wandering souls, angry, hit the window, as if they had missed something important. Seeing this, Chu Sheng couldn''t help but feel relieved. He patted himself in the heart and was glad of his decision. The night of chaos, daybreak, those in the window door winding around the ghost just one by one scattered. Chu Sheng and gaze to observe, just get up to turn off the light, quietly relieved, get up and walk to the side of the hospital bed. After observing it for a while, he didn''t know it was his own illusion. He suddenly felt that Chu nianjin''s face was better. Hung for a long time, finally slightly down a little, but also dare not relax.He sat on the edge of the hospital bed, watching Chu nianjin''s face get better and better. He listened to the doctor and said that her condition was improving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Three days later, Chu nianjin finally opened her eyes. But, in the big black eyes, there is not a trace of spirit, just like Yan Bai first saw that, silly. Chu Sheng''s heart thumped for a moment, worried whether his last step hurt her soul. He is anxious, want to find that person to ask, just suddenly remembered that he did not leave contact information at all. He thought of many ways, can not let Chu nianjin return to normal, just when he was about to collapse, the man appeared again. When Chu Sheng and "he" met again, an idea flashed in his mind. Was everything planned by "he"? This time, the other side''s request is that Chu Sheng must attract people as long as he needs Yan Bai. Chu Sheng agreed without thinking about it. It''s good to have a request. He''s afraid that the other party doesn''t want anything. He''ll lose Chu nianjin''s soul. After the two sides reached an agreement, the other side gave him the way to regain his sanity. Chu Sheng combined the contents of the two pieces of paper, and suddenly found that the other side had left a hand from the beginning. If Chu Sheng doesn''t press the soul back, then the time to summon the soul will never return to her body. If you press it, it will hurt the spirit of heaven and make people feel better. Chu Sheng''s heart was cold, and then he realized what he had done. But now, he has already moved his hand, was grilled on the fire, there is no way. However, in their conversation, the other side mentioned the matter of Lingzhu and Shuiyue. After that, he thought he could get something from Chu. He suppressed his confused thoughts and made up Chu nianjin''s soul with the methods given by the other party. Three days later, Chu nianjin woke up. This time, the look in her eyes moved a lot. Chu Sheng was relieved. After that, Chu nianjin took a few days'' rest. When Chu Sheng thought about wiping the lotion, he sold it miserably. After discussing with Chu nianjin, he led Yan Bai over. At that time, maybe God didn''t want Yan Bai. Chu nianjin happens to have a problem with her spiritual power. Yan Bai starts to help her sort it out, but instead she empties her own spiritual power and faints. Chu Sheng took the opportunity to wipe the potion. Without noticing it, Yan Bai was put together. Chu nianjin''s body, also because of Yan Bai''s hand, the soul slightly stabilized. But the spirit power that she leaked all over her body still can''t be stabilized, which makes people worry a little. Chu Sheng also found that during that time, a bunch of ghosts were around Chu nianjin''s side, and every one of them was eager to dive in and eat her. Chu Sheng had no choice but to pray in his heart that someone would help him. When Chu nianjin heard this, she couldn''t help cursing "stupid". "Listen to what he says? What about your judgment? What about your brain? " Although the voice is flat, it is more hurtful than anger. Chu Sheng was stunned, slowly lowered his head, for a long time, then slowly shook his head. "I''m just, I''m so worried." When he met Chu nianjin, he would lose his judgment unconsciously. Once it was over, he realized that he had been calculated. Now he is completely tied to the man. But there is no way. His idea has become simple, as long as Chu nianjin is good, he has nothing to do with it, even if he wants his life. And he had become old before, but also in order to give Chu nianjin to stabilize the spiritual power in the body, and spent too much spiritual power, will become like that. He later left with Chu nianjin and was instructed by the man. The man left an address and even gave him an excuse. What Chu Sheng wants to do is to call Yan Bai. But that meeting, he and Chu nianjin''s feelings are not bad, Chu nianjin also really believed that he took himself away, went to seclusion. It also created an illusion to Yan Bai that Chu nianjin planned to leave. Yan Bai took a wrong step in the direction of looking for someone, which cost a lot of energy. Chu Sheng found the zenith according to the address given by the other party. To be honest, he loves this place even if there is no protective barrier. Just like Yan Bai''s analysis, the pursuit of the sky is lifelong. Even if he had lived on land all his life, he liked the place without cover. Protected by barriers, they live in the open air. Moreover, Chu nianjin also clearly felt the change of being protected in the barrier. "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but at least for now, everything he does doesn''t hurt you. So, I don''t care. " When Chu nianjin heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment and sighed a long time. "But we can''t live just for ourselves."Chu nianjin was not in a coma when the king of Qin Guang came. The other party''s behavior, although not for a long time, but at that moment, she more clearly and profoundly felt the changes in the world around her. It''s cold and chilly, which makes people shiver. An inexplicable fear welled up from the bottom of her heart. She could not see anything, but she felt like the end of the world. She wanted to run. She wanted to run. But on the body, it seems to be pressed by something, unable to move. She opened her mouth, wanted to shout, wanted to ask for help, but her throat seemed to be pressed by something, and she couldn''t make a sound at all. In a short moment, her mind flashed tens of millions of ideas, faintly collapsed. For the first time, she felt like she was about to touch the ceiling of death. For the first time, the fear of suicide. She did not dare to open her eyes, did not dare to feel, for a moment, she wanted to seal her five senses. "You have set free a wild animal with your selfishness. We are now, trapped in this, likely to feed him something. Do you think we can live well? " Chu Sheng''s heart and mouth hurt, as if he had been hit with a sledgehammer, and he could hardly breathe. He unconsciously raised his hand and seized his heart. Chu nianjin sighed. She didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t seem qualified to blame. Chu Sheng did everything for himself. No matter how ignorant and selfish she is, she can''t be so. She sighed. "Well, that''s it. Let''s imagine a remedy." Chu Sheng sighed a little dejectedly, hung his head and nodded. "I''ll go to Yan Bai and ask him." Chu nianjin hears the speech, the body is stiff for a while, hesitates for a while, side body looks to the distance. You can see Yan Bai''s back. And Yan Bai is trying to wake Lu you. In Yan Bai''s opinion, Lu You is a chess piece and a happy chess piece. I don''t know what reaction Lu You will have after knowing this. The spirit power in Lu You''s body is too chaotic, just like a car out of control. Yan Bai combed several times, but there was no way to make it smooth. He had no choice but to give up and try the bottle again. But Lu you didn''t respond. When he was waiting in doubt, he heard Chu nianjin call him. Suddenly, he was in a panic and walked over. He put Lu You in front of Chu nianjin. "Try to see if you can straighten out her spiritual power." Chu nianjin was stunned. "What''s wrong with her?" Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. He had no choice but to let Chu nianjin try. Chu nianjin''s spiritual power has been spreading outside. Yan Baicai puts Lu You in front of her, and then the spirit power rushes into Lu You''s body. If you can see it, you will see a line of silver silk constantly squeezing into the deer''s body, but few can get into it. Lu You''s body is like a sealed iron bucket. Chu nianjin listened to Yan Bai''s words and raised her hand to test. She put the spiritual power into Lu You''s body, and before she entered, she was blocked out. She couldn''t help but look at Yan Bai. "She doesn''t accept it." Yan Bai raises eyebrows. What do you mean by not accepting? Yan Bai squatted down and tried it with his own spiritual power. He could get in. He can''t help but turn his eyes and look at Chu nianjin in doubt. Chu nianjin''s eyes were heavy, and her face was a little dignified, and she shook her head gently. "I can''t even go in." Yan Bai pinched his pulse with his backhand. The pulse was still peaceful, so he was not so worried. He took back his hand, paused for a moment, and turned his eyes to Chusheng. "Have you ever been in such a situation?" Chu Sheng didn''t respond, and was stunned for a moment. "What? Are you talking to me Yan Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes and nodding. Chu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked down to see Lu you. He leaned forward a little, observed it carefully, and then reached for his pulse. "Her condition is so special that ordinary people''s spiritual power can''t enter her body at all. Besides, she''s ghost repair. Didn''t you find out? " Ghost repair? Yan Bai is surprised to pick eyebrows. "Ghost Xiu, you don''t need physical support! Moreover, her soul, and her body blend very well. Even if ghost repair wants the flesh body, it is also dead! She''s a living person now Chu Sheng nodded, indicating that he knew all these things."Don''t worry. Listen to me. She is such a ghost repair, I was also in the travel, met by chance once. That kind of cultivation method is more evil, and few people can practice it. They began to practice in the form of ghosts. After reaching a certain level, they began to look for a suitable body. Then they bent down and merged with the body. They could also get all the memories of the body. They became that person and lived for a period of time until the spiritual power was insufficient to support the physical functions of the body. They left and went on looking for the next one. When I met the ghost repair, he was just in time to change his body Chu Sheng looked down at Lu You, and his eyes changed. "It''s just that the ghost monk can keep the body alive for five years at most Is the realm not low? " Yan Baishun looked down at him with his eyes, and nodded his head. "Lu You''s body alone has been used for nearly 20 years. No one knows how she did it? " "I have a bold guess." The bottom of Chu Sheng''s eyes is shining with a little bit of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Yan Bai raised his eyes, right up. I just feel that Chu Sheng''s eyes are not comfortable. He could not help frowning. "What do you want to say?" "Maybe, she was the first person to practice that evil sect." He talked with the ghost monk and asked him how to practice. The answer is No. The ghost Xiu said that he seemed to be practicing like that after he became a ghost. Chu Sheng sounds a little mysterious, but the ghost Xiu doesn''t have to cheat him. After chatting for a while, Chu Sheng found out where he died and took a look. He gave the address desolate, there is no so-called lively village. "I found a stone tablet at the entrance of the village." He said to pause for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bai deeply. Yan Bai felt that there was something wrong with the look in his eyes, and there was a taste of meaning. "What do you think I do?" "You should have been there, or, you should have heard about it." The sound of Chu Sheng is deep and quiet. Yan Bai frowned. Two words flashed in his head, and his eyes changed. "Bliss." The voice was deep, and the words seemed to be coming out of the teeth. Chu Sheng nodded slowly. "Why can a village that was annihilated in the long history 300 years ago still have so many things to do?" Yan Bai shook his head and thought of what Fu said. The story is incomplete. All the clues are related to the bliss. "Do you know where the bliss is?" Yan Bai restrained his mind and asked questions. Chu Sheng shakes his head. "I''ve tried to see it again, but in the same place, I can''t find what I saw before. It''s like I saw a dream of mine Yan Bai nodded thoughtfully. Fu said that at this time, it was the same situation. If he was not the only one who survived at that time, he would feel that everything was a dream. "Do you remember the feeling of the people you saw? Is that her? " Yan Bai points to Lu you. Chu Sheng shook his head if he didn''t want to. "The breath is different." Hearing the speech, Yan Bai could not help but feel his head was big. Is there another one coming out? He thought he had found out the last one, and the first moth? Yan Bai raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose and took a long breath. "All right, you stay here. I will solve the problem of water moon. Don''t make any strange transactions with people. If you are coaxed into selling your soul, I''ll see what you can do Chusheng laughed twice and nodded, indicating that he would not walk in disorder. Yan Bai''s side eyes, looking at the comatose Lu You, only feel that there is a tone in his heart that can''t go up or down. It''s killing him. Chu Sheng just heard his sigh, and raised his eyes. He didn''t miss his eyes. He felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the sound, Yan Bai turned his head and looked at it. Eyes on the top, the air instantaneous condensation. Yan Bai looks at him without expression. "Funny?" Chu Sheng quickly waved his hand and shook his head, saying that he did not, but also made an excuse to say that he just thought of other things. Yan Bai saw that he was looking for an excuse, but he was too lazy to talk to him. He asked him to ask for the address of the blissful place he had seen, and then he took Lu You and left. Chu nianjin looked at the back of him, and did not take back her eyes for a long time. Seeing this, Chu Sheng sighed again. "Girl, if you like it, just tell him." Soft voice of words, such as the breeze on the face, let the bottom of the heart flow a little comfort. Chu nianjin quietly took back her eyes and lowered her head. She was silent for a long time with a faint sigh. "Well, I''m afraid I don''t even have a friend to do." When she got along with Yan Bai, she couldn''t say it was long, but it wasn''t short either. She still got to know some of her characters. It''s like emotion. Yan Bai, like a child, does not understand the feelings between men and women. In his eyes, people can be divided into three kinds. The dead, the living, the dead. The last one is what interests him most. Yan Bai is not vulgar in appearance and temperament. There are many girls coming and going around. If you can be single, you don''t have to think about it. You can understand why you are too straight. Chu Sheng understood her meaning, took a breath and patted her on the shoulder, which was regarded as comfort. Chu nianjin looked up and laughed at him and said, "I''m ok." ¡­¡­As Chu nianjin thought, Yan Bai didn''t know her mind. He carried deer you downstairs, put people in the car, the first time to call Jingheng. In fact, those who withdrew did not go far. After receiving the call, Jing Heng almost ran all the way. "Younger martial brother, how are you? What was that just now Yan Bai shakes his head. "Nothing. Take Luyou to the hospital. I have something else to go to another place." The situation of Gongye is not clear now. He needs to see it in person. Jingheng looks up and down and looks back. After making sure that he looks really OK, he nods. Yan Bai explained something to him and drove away. He rang the alarm and drove all the way to "dream". Before the car was stable, he was startled by the scene in front of him. The original building was blown to pieces. He sat in the car, stupefied for a moment, some anxious to open the door, jumped out of the car. The damaged storefront, in all the shops, is particularly conspicuous, but the passers-by, as if they did not see the general, numb face. His heart seemed to have missed two beats, and his breath was a bit out of step. He rushed past, there was no barrier in front of the door, but at the moment of entering the door, he could clearly feel that the protective array of the whole store had been destroyed. And under the broken wall, you can still feel a little spirit. He put his hand in the place where he felt the strongest feeling and felt two different spiritual powers. One, which is not familiar with, can be guessed to be of Gongye, while the other is familiar with Yin cooling. There was a flash of light in his head. Isn''t this the spiritual power of King Guang of Qin? He Will it be separated or Yan Bai thought a Lin, ignore other, hastily pass on the throne with the heart seal, quickly went to the hell. After landing and observing for a while, nothing happened in the prefecture. But I don''t know why, everything around me seems to be too quiet. His heart shrinks, ignore other, a little bit flustered ran toward the house. As soon as he arrived at the mansion, he subconsciously stopped. The stone lion at the door seems a little different. He can''t help but move the wings of his nose, a faint smell of blood, let his heart thump. This place, except for night wanwan and Yan lie, is full of ghosts! He didn''t have time to think at all. He was frightened in his eyes and rushed in. As he searched, he sniffed the location of the smell. Finally, he rushed to the door of his room. As soon as I was about to enter the door, I lowered my head, and my pupils trembled. His whole body is stiff, his eyes are straight at that pool of blood on the ground, his legs are not soft, almost a prop, fell on. He was completely confused and could not think. He took a step forward mechanically and reached for the door. His hands were out of control and shaking. He didn''t know how he got in or what he saw. Just in the moment when the mind comes back to the cage, when you see that there is only blood left, there is no imagination of those things, the heart instantly fell. He took a deep breath in silence and kept taking a deep breath. He tried to calm himself down. He raised his hand and patted his face vigorously. His brain was a little sober. He concentrated his energy and checked. He walked out along the direction of the bloodstain and found that the bloodstain started from the door, and something was wrong, as if it had been deliberately spilled here. Thinking of this, his heart felt a little relieved. After his brain began to work normally, he found that the shape of the bloodstain was more like Someone spilled it here. He squatted down, touched a little blood with his fingertips, rubbed and sniffed under his nose. It''s not human blood. As soon as he knew it, his nervous system was suddenly broken, and his whole body strength seemed to be drained out in a second. As soon as the brush fell, he sat on the ground. He bowed his head and was confused for a long time before waking up. After a long sigh of relief, he got up, and then he seriously inspected the house again. All the patrols are gone. When I got out of the house, I found that all the ghosts were gone. The whole Prefecture, like an empty city, is palpable. His eye color a congealed, take out the rune paper, summoned Xie Bi''An, did not respond, fan Wujiu is the same. Yan Bai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that the king of Qin Guang who is up in the daytime is just a cover. It''s all time. It''s time for ghosts to open the door. Everything at zenith is just to divert his attention.The hell is empty. What''s the use of heart seal. He was deep in thought and stroked the clues in his hand while heading for Beiming. When the sea is approaching, the noise will be broken. His steps are not from a meal, eyebrows involuntarily provoked. Is the ghost still here? He thought for a moment, but he stepped in at a faster pace. There was no guard at the door, and he picked up some clues from the noise. It turned out that when the door of hell opened, they were also dragged and could go out. However, their position is different from other places, which lock their shackles so that they can''t get out of the door at all. Similar to their situation, there should be 18 levels of hell. He took a deep breath and went into Beiming. After a while, a familiar ghost floated over and called his name excitedly. "My Lord, what happened just now? Why are the ghosts gone? Where have those people gone? Why were we pulled out just now? It seems to be quite quiet out there Yan Bai nodded. "How did you feel when you were pulled out?" This is the ghost who gave Yan Bai Kung Fu last time. Now it seems that his guilt is a little lighter than before. It seems that he has done a good job of praying recently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The ghost tilted his head and thought for a moment and pointed to his body. "It''s just a normal feeling. It''s like someone''s pulling it. All of a sudden, all of us are being pulled out. If you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. " He said, pause for a moment, as if to think for a while, suddenly small voice short call. "By the way, and the body is out of control." Yan Bai rolled his eyes in silence. That situation, pulled by external forces, must control the body to do. "I mean, do you feel anything special inside you? It''s mainly the change of soul power. " There was a look of stupefied expression on the grimace. He looked at Yan Bai, as if in thinking, but also like in a daze, for a long time did not speak. Yan Bai was not very patient. After waiting for a while, he called him again. The ghost is startled again, when the body trembles, it drives the chain to follow the "bang bang" sound. Yan Bai was made a headache. "Can you speak well?" Ghost some aggrieved, low voice "um" nod, low head, faltering said. "I feel like I''m pulling my soul when I''m pulled. For a moment, I felt that I was about to disperse, and I almost cried out. But our souls are all chained and not dragged away. It''s just that the people at the door are more or less injured He looked up and pointed the door. Yan Bai glanced. When he entered the door, he found that the closer the ghost was, the less energetic he was. He went over and felt their souls with spiritual power, and his eyebrows frowned. Their situation is somewhat similar to that of Yan lie. The soul is broken, like a torn rag. When he thought about the reason why Yan lie''s soul became like that, his heart sank again. He took a deep breath and reached for the shoulder of his soul. He didn''t know why he did it, as if he should have done it subconsciously. Hands light, no one paid attention to it. The air around him swayed for a while, and the sky in the hell shook. When he took off his hand, the ghost looked better before he turned to him. He saw the change clearly, and his heart was even more confused. In a moment. He collected his mind and turned. Who wants to As soon as I turned around, I was startled by my eyes which were about to take off the frame. I could not help but step back two steps. Look back to see the coming people, eyes color heavy. "What are you doing so close to?" "My Lord, do you feel anything else about the soul you just mended for him? If you''re not tired, you can fix it for us all? " Yan Bai was stunned. "Mend the soul?" Repeated in a low voice, he turned his eyes to see the soul touched by himself. If you look at it carefully, the damaged parts of the ghost body have been repaired. Except for the unstable soul power, it seems that nothing has happened. Yan Bai''s heart beat faster than before. "What is the situation?" He was a little surprised and asked. The ghost was also stunned, staring at him. You don''t know. How can I know. Yan Bai collected his thoughts and recalled what he had just done, but he still didn''t quite understand it. Is this the so-called recognized power? His eyes flashed, and tentatively, he raised his hand and stroked the shoulder of the ghost. The moment his fingertip touched his body, Yan Bai suddenly felt a sense of being alone. Can''t say the feeling, but obviously swung a heart. He closed his eyes involuntarily, concentrating on the changes on his fingertips. The entanglement between spiritual power and ghost is just like two small playful snakes, sometimes coiled and sometimes separated, and their tail tips beat each other from time to time. His mood, also inexplicably smoothed, revealed a little joy. At the same time, he also felt the mood fluctuation of ghost. There was something strange in his heart. After feeling that the other person''s body has been repaired, his hand seems to have his own consciousness, falling from the other person''s body. The ghost opened his eyes and looked at Yan Bai for a long time. His eyes were full of curiosity and excitement. "My Lord, did you feel it just now? Do you want to try more? " Yan Bai looked down at his fingertips. He felt a little bit in his heart. He nodded silently and turned to another ghost. After five in a row, he stopped and ran his magic power in the elixir field. The powerful force surged up, and suddenly there was a feeling of refreshing. He was shocked again.It''s to help ghosts mend their souls. How can they still have this effect? He took a mouthful of saliva in silence and scanned the ghosts around him. The ghost, who was familiar with himself, probably saw his idea, and then came together and said in a low voice, "my Lord, are you feeling particularly good now? Otherwise, how many more will you fix? Maybe the skill can be compared with that bad man. " Bad people? Yan Bai''s sensitive capture of these four words, can not help but pick eyebrows. "You I think I know a lot. " Ghost a Leng, as if did not expect that he would say leakage, subconsciously covered his mouth, kept shaking his head, eyes floating innocent look, that he did not know anything. Yan Bai hums. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you have no way out of Beiming in my life." The ghost was stunned, his eyes widened and almost fell out of his orbit. "No! I''ve been here for hundreds of years and I''ll be out in a minute. My Lord, don''t do this! I chant sutras and Buddha every day, and I don''t do anything bad. You give me a way to live? I just want to be reborn. I''ve thought about what kind of person I''ll be in my next life. " Yan Bai was amused by his plea for mercy. "You think so much. Have you ever thought that your sin of that year, the first life, in any case, would not be a person? " The ghost was stunned. The look of his eyes was scattered for a moment and then coagulated again. "Well, it seems. How can I become a person? If I''m not an adult, how can I accumulate merits and virtues? If I don''t have merit, I can''t be a man all my life. " Yan Bai is speechless. "Who said that if you don''t admit it, you can''t accumulate merit? Have you heard the stories of animals saving people The ghost slightly shriveled his mouth and shook his head innocently. "I haven''t heard of it. Well, since there is a chance to accumulate merit, I won''t worry. " Yan Bai wanted to tell him that no matter what he became, as long as he crossed the bridge, all kinds of things in his previous life would drift away with the wind, which had nothing to do with him in later generations. It''s not a good man of ten generations who still want to leave some memory? He shook his head with a chuckle, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on." The ghost didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. He nodded firmly on his face, indicating that he would. Yan Bai couldn''t help but smile again. He asked him to look at Beiming and gave him a letter to inform himself in time. Under the ghost, Yan Bai turns to leave. He went to the 18th floor to have a look. The situation was similar to that of Beiming, but more miserable than Beiming. The ghost of the 18th floor is not as serious as Beiming. As long as they suffer enough flesh and blood, they can leave and reincarnate again. Some ghosts here are fragile in spirit. Before Yan Bai approached, he heard a series of fierce crying and howling. When he approached, he seemed to hear something different. He couldn''t help slowing down and listening carefully. Suddenly, I heard a sharp voice in the noise. Under a pile of "accompaniment", he tried to make out. What the voice said was, if they went out from the 18th floor, how much would they gain by inciting them to revolt and revolt. After listening for a while, Yan Bai couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. This is a talent. He chuckled, went to the door and pulled the bell that the door used to find people. The sound of "Ding" and the blessing of his spiritual power penetrated the eardrums of all people. All the ghosts were stunned and all sounds were silent. Yan Bai clapped his hands. The sound is very light, but in the sound environment of the needle drop, it appears particularly loud. He Shi ran walked up to them, stood still and glanced around lightly. When someone saw him clearly, or perhaps felt the strength in him, he was suddenly startled, and the timid one had already screamed in surprise. "It''s Yama, it''s Yama! Ah! He''s coming to clean us up. He''s going to be out of his wits, and none of them can escape. " Almost in a second, just a few people who were still crowded were scattered. Yan Bai trapped people with his spiritual power. He caught the ghost who was just stirring up the crowd. Yan Bai looked at his long tongue which had been pulled out, and there was a mark on it. "I died of long tongue in my last life. I have to suffer the pain of pulling out my tongue every day? Do you want to pick up your tongue and go to Beiming for a few days The long tongued ghost heard the speech, and his face changed. His face was green and gray. He looked as white as paper, and shook his head. "No, no, no, I won''t go. After that, there will be no chance of reincarnation." Yan Bai hums. "What were you doing then?""That, that I said, can you give me a way to live? " "First of all, I''ll see if you''re worth a living." The long tongued ghost looked at him evasively, his hands were stirring in front of him, as if struggling with something. But Yan Bai has no patience to give him time to tangle. "Say no? Don''t say, just go straight. Beiming is quite empty now. You can feel it. " "Ah! No, my Lord, give me a chance, give me a chance, I say, I say! I just wanted to say something. Give me a little time, and I''ll think about the words. " The long tongued ghost almost knelt down. There was a sneer in the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth. "Is it? I heard what you said just now. It''s a perfect combination of witty words and rich words. " Ironic words, let long tongue ghost leg a soft, "bang" a fall to sit on the ground. "How long have you been listening, my lord?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Yan Bai chuckled. "It didn''t take long. Let''s start with how good it will be after you leave." Long tongue ghost body is a soft. He was just beginning to say that! What luck is this? Yan Bai leaned over slightly and looked down at him. ¡°3¡¢2¡­¡­¡± "No, no, no, I said, I said. It''s the king of Qin Guang He yelled out in horror. King of Qin Guang. Yan Bai Mou bottom dark awn passes, in the eye does not have the slightest unexpected look, the complexion is light to nod with him, signal him to continue. The tongue of the long tongued ghost fell on the ground. It seemed that the tongue was a little cold. He grabbed it with his hand and tried to put it into his mouth. It was too much for him to put in. After tossing for a long time, he could only hold it in his arms and nod his head timidly. "Well. The time was about half a month ago. I don''t remember the details. You know, on the 18th floor, the same thing is repeated every day. Who has the concept of a few days? Every day, I wake up and be... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Get to the point." Hearing his increasingly out of tune words, Yan Bai couldn''t help but exclaim. The long tongued ghost was scared again and almost lost his tongue. He nodded stiffly, silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened his mouth. "Well, he came to me half a month ago and said that he liked my talent and asked me to find time to cooperate with him. When the ghost door opened, he escaped with the ghost on the 18th floor. Originally, I thought I could leave when I opened it. However, we all have shackles on each ghost and need to break free. But the shackles were a little tight, and it was a little difficult to break free. We didn''t catch up with the train at all. I can''t help but incite them to revolt together. Thinking of more people and greater strength, maybe we can break the shackles together. No, you''re here before the action. " He gave a flattering smile. Yan Bai gave him a blank look. "How do you know it''s today?" "As king Guangwang of Qin said, when the door of ghosts opens, all ghosts will be guided to leave. I feel it. In fact, I also feel strange. When I was pulled, my soul seemed to be sucked away by something. I felt a little unstable for a moment. If it wasn''t for the suction that stopped soon, I would have lost it This description is the same as the ghost of Beiming. Yan Bai can''t help but think about something else. Is it true that the king of Qin Guang opened the ghost gate, not to release all the ghosts in the underworld, but to absorb their soul power to increase their power? At the moment of opening the ghost door, he really felt the power of King Guangwang of Qin. However, he has now disappeared, along with Xie Bi''An. Yan Bai thought about it for a while and then asked. "Why did king Qin Guang come to you?" The long tongued ghost was also confused. What''s wrong with him? Before he was alive, he was also a mouth eater. This mouth, once opened and closed, can affect people''s life and death. If he had not made too many evils, he would not have been here! But also from the side, his mouth is very powerful! What happened to him? Are you losing your share? Or is it very bad? Yan Bai looked at his slanting eyes. His expression was full of discontent and almost laughed. "Yes, you are good. Go on." "Continue?" He was stunned. Go on what? He said what he should have said. Yan Bai chuckled. "Your deal? Did you conquer him with talent, and he conquered you with courage? You ghosts are dishonest when you are a man. If you are a ghost, you are still dishonest. " The tongue of the long tongued ghost is stiff. "That, ha ha." He gave two dry smiles, not knowing for a moment whether to say it or not. After all, I have been a ghost for so long. I still know the rules. "That Is it possible not to say so? " "Well?" Man''s cold eyes, like a boulder in his head, once there is a feeling of being crushed to death. Hem and haw said a lot, Yan Bai did not understand a sentence. He frowned and his face was a little colder. "Speak well." The long tongued ghost almost cried. He also wanted to talk well, but just now, it hurt. He felt like he was dying. He looked up and blinked, pitifully looking at Yan Bai, hoping that the other party could see through his own vulnerability. Yan Bai, however, was disgusted by his eyes, frowned and stepped back. "I want you to speak well!" Long tongue ghost silent sob, wait until the tongue is not too painful, just nodded, and sobbing mouth."Our deal is, when we go out, he''s looking for a body to revive himself. He said he had the seal of hell on his hand. " Yan Bai was surprised, but he could not help but "um". The tone goes up to indicate doubt. The long tongued ghost nodded his head firmly. "Really, that''s what he said. At that time, he also showed me his heart print. I feel that power. It''s powerful and daunting. I haven''t seen the seal of Yama''s heart. But the power of the seal is to make people unconsciously want to surrender. Hungry that meeting also has greedy in mind, agreed. Lord, I haven''t had time to do anything yet. Will you let me go? I have 30 years to go and I will be released. Please don''t add another sentence to my sentence! " Yan Bai tilted his head, looked at him for a while, and slowly shook his head. "It''s not my business. When the judge comes back, he will give you justice. " Yan Bai got what he wanted and left. On the way, he thought that the seal in the hand of King Guangqin should be the one he said he had found. After Yan Bai was accepted by the underworld, the heart seal naturally returned to his body and became a part of his body. And what king Guangwang of Qin wanted was the soul power of Li Gui, in addition to having no ghost in the underworld. Yan Bai went around the place a few more times, and the judge and Meng Po were not there. It seems that we can only find it in the world. Yan Bai found some strange bottles and jars in Meng Po''s house. He didn''t know him, but because of the psychology of taking anything, he left with all his clothes. Think about what you can use one day. After searching for three times in the underworld, Yan Bai confirms that there are no other ghosts except the 18th floor and the northern hell. The usually bustling ghost market is empty and empty at this time. Some stalls also have scattered goods. It looks like, in the middle of a deal, it''s suddenly pulled away. Yan Bai lost a little time in the hell. When he returned, he didn''t dare to think about what would become of the world. No sooner had he landed than his cell phone rang. The sharp sound, as if in an instant tears the space. He couldn''t help but be stunned. When he took out his mobile phone, he looked at the surrounding environment. Wuyang, Wuyang, are ghosts. Startled, he took a cold breath. But the beginning of a few seconds of the ghost door, turned the world into such a shape. Really, hell on earth. Yan''s white eyes sank and picked up the phone. It''s Jing Heng. "Something happened, younger martial brother! Outside the Criminal Investigation Bureau, it''s all ghosts! There are others who are affected, and it''s like they''re sick. " Yan Bai said, "well," that he knew. "Don''t go out in the Bureau. In particular, the eight character light, do not move. If you are ill, don''t send it to the hospital. The Yin Qi there is more serious. Going there will only aggravate his condition. " Jingheng should be under, said that he will pay attention, this will hang up the phone. At the moment of getting through Yan Bai, he hung his heart for a long time, and finally let down a little. He breathed a long sigh of relief and told the other people in the bureau about the situation. Comfort one by one with Bian he. Although some of them could not see the situation outside, they could not help but shiver through the cold in their bones. Even with a breath, the white fog dispersed. Jing Heng doesn''t know why they don''t come in, but it can be imagined that the situation outside is more serious than them. The world, as if in an instant, was annihilated by ghosts. He did not know. Fortunately, there were not many evil spirits. Otherwise, the situation outside would have been chaotic. Yan Bai rushed to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. On the way, he met several evil spirits who bent over. He hit them and took them away. After being shocked, the street became much calmer. There are some eight character light people whose bodies are occupied by ghosts. When I saw him, I ran away subconsciously, and I fell into a coma. So he walked on the road, seven or eight crooked, a coma. As for Tongcheng, it is already in disorder. Yan Bai can''t imagine what other provinces will do. In his thinking, the mobile phone rings again, which is the headquarters of the special case unit. "Yan Bai, do you see it? The whole world is in chaos! Do you have any idea? Can you contact your parents? " "My parents are missing. You hold the people in the organization for a while. Their bodies are different from ordinary people. If it is occupied by ghosts, it will add a lot of burden to our work. I''m on my way back now and I''ll take care of it as soon as possible. Don''t rush your hand, just stabilize the situation. " The other party hears the speech, also can''t help but should, repeatedly asks him to solve as soon as possible. Yan Bai agreed, hang up the phone, step faster. He rushed to the criminal investigation bureau with a thunderbolt. Jingheng is waiting for him downstairs. When he sees people coming, he is overjoyed and rushes forward."You are back! What is the situation? " Yan Bai shakes his head, then raises his head, points his chin, and signals him to go in again. "How are things on your side?" "Some of the new little cops and the policewomen are in a coma. I wanted to be sent to the hospital, but I didn''t dare to go out. After you said that, you concentrated the people in one room, and there was nothing else. " Yan Bai nodded. "How do others, and yourself, feel?" "I feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, look at the sky outside. It''s midday, but it''s gray as if it''s going to be night. What is the situation? Have all the ghosts of the underworld come out? " Yan Bai nodded softly. Jing Heng is surprised. "What? Is it really all out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Yan Bai still nodded. Jing Heng is a little surprised and can''t react. He looked back and forth between Yan Bai and the other ghosts for several times. He felt that his brain was blocked. How big a project is it to empty the underground? Although he has not heard of it, he knows from books that the population below is almost several times that of the upper level. How can it be possible? His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He was astonished, some mechanical follow behind Yan Bai into the door. On the way, Yan Bai asked them for the information of the comatose police officer. After calculating the eight characters of his birthday, he was really light. He was oppressed by Yin Qi and fainted. After he wakes people up with medicine, each person gives them a Requiem and tells them not to go out. After he left, he put a blue symbol on the door to protect them. Yan Bai goes out with Jing Heng. Bian he wants to follow him, but Yan Bai refuses. "You''re here, and what''s inside needs your protection. Do you know how to use these runes Yan baifei tells us quickly, and without waiting for Bian he to reply, he turns around and leaves. Bian he held a handful of runes and stopped his words. He looked down at the pile of runes in his hand, which would make the practitioners crazy. His face was bitter. He can''t use it! Why don''t you listen to him and leave!? Although he is a system, but he has not learned these things!? At this moment, Bian he almost collapsed. Yan Bai left with Bian he for a while, thinking of this problem, he quickly contacted the people there. Chen Cen''s side, because his father''s injury is not good, he came forward, contact. After a while, all the Taoists in Tongcheng came, including the monks from Yuantong Temple. Yan Bai''s division of labor, high-level cultivation is responsible for catching ghosts, the average skill is responsible for tying ghosts, while the others are cleaning up those who are unconscious. He didn''t intend to wake these people up now, wake up, it''s a bunch of things. With Yan Bai''s awe, things went smoothly. The current person in charge of Qingyang temple, after dealing with the matter at hand, watched Yan Bai leave, rushed to him and stopped him. "Mr. Yan, have you found out about our former Lord? We... " Yan Bai waved his hand and interrupted his words. "You should understand the situation. There is nothing to say about him. I just hope that you can take good care of Qingyang temple in the future. I''ll deal with you when this is over. Now, work first, understand? " Hard words, like a slap in the face. The man''s face was black and blue, and his breath froze for a long time. After the man left, he gave a long sigh of relief, nodded, lowered his head, and said "understand". But Yan Bai has gone away. He went up to a bunch of ghosts chained together. There was a loud cry when he recognized him. "My Lord, are you here to take us back to the underworld?" As soon as he said this, a group of ghosts began to cry. The timid have found a place to hide, the bold are playing crazy. I know Yan Bai. He is a boss of a stall in ghost market. He sells sugar. When he was a child, Yan Bai often went to his place to eat sugar. No way, for his teeth, night wanwan always buckled his candy. "Uncle Guan, don''t be afraid. I''ll send it back to you soon. Calm down. Shall we have a chat first? " Uncle Guan nodded while crying and sniffed. "Zizi" sound, listening to a bit funny, but also a little pathetic. He raised his hand and tried to pat each other on the shoulder to show comfort, but at the moment when he was about to meet, he saw the other party''s dirty clothes, stopped again and took back his hand. Guan Shu just saw his action and stopped crying. "Stinky boy, when you were a kid, you didn''t think I was dirty." Yan Bai smiles and pretends to be stupid. "Uncle Guan, how do you feel after you come up here?" Uncle Guan thought about it and answered. "When I first came up, I almost lost the feeling of being burned by the sun. But suddenly it was dark. When I felt more comfortable, I found that I was surrounded by ghosts. Some familiar ghosts, like me, are inexplicable. They changed places and came to the world. At the beginning, the human Yang was too much, which made us uncomfortable. We wanted to go back to the ground, but found that there was no place to go except this one. By the way, my range of activities is, to the banyan tree over there. " He also told Yan Bai about the range of activities of several acquaintances. Yan Bai found a rule that their range of activities was just like that in the underworld.Difu is a miniature of the previous one. Each area has its corresponding position in the last session. And now, even if the ghost came to the last session, the range of activities remains unchanged. "Send you back first." Uncle Guan nodded and stood up with his hands on his knees. "Xiaobaibai, when we go back, we won''t be brought up again, will we? This is really not suitable for our life. I don''t want to come. I don''t want to come. " Yan Bai couldn''t help but wink at the words "xiaobaibai". "Uncle Guan, I''m promoted now. You have to call me an adult." Uncle Guan jumped up and hit him on the head. "Speak up. What''s up? What are you called? " Yan Bai sighed. Well, it''s another ancestor. He nodded helplessly. "Well, you can call it whatever you like. I''ll take you back. After going back, stay at home and don''t come out until there is no signal. " Uncle Guan nodded, leisurely shop nodded. "Well, I see. Let''s go. " Yan Bai nodded, slowly closed his eyes, his hands in front of the heart quickly printed, in the mouth light read the Jue. In a flash. Jingheng suddenly saw that the space in front of him was torn open, and slowly sent out a trace of black gas. Yan Bai asked Uncle Guan to be the leader. He took the man in, but the soul hook was not untied. Yan Bai thought of a place, let uncle Guan lead people there to hide. Guan Shu listened to the location, there was a feeling that he was crazy. He even asked him to hide on the 18th floor. That place, full of fierce ghosts and evil spirits, makes people bald. Yan Bai said that it was OK outside. "There''s no guard there. You can stay in the house where you can guard. It''s the safest place I can think of right now. If you''re not afraid, Beiming will do. " Guan Shu''s face froze and he laughed. I''m really good at finding places. "I might as well go to the old spring of Meng Po. The environment is not bad. It''s not allowed to go every time. " Yan Baiyi thought, that''s OK. "Yes. Take them with you. Meng Po will not be here. It''s just that I hope you can keep them under control. You have to know, if Meng Po came back and saw her territory changed, what would you think of her? " As soon as Guan Shu thought of Meng Po''s anger, he could not help shaking his head and shaking his head. "No, no, I''d better go to the 18th floor and be honest." Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing. This Mencius woman is even more frightening than the evil ghost on the 18th floor. He turned his head, held back his smile and nodded. "Well, please take good care of them. I will not let go of the enchanting soul rope. If there is a problem, please call me. I have left a trace of spiritual power on you Guan Shu nodded to show that he remembered. Before leaving, he told him to pay attention to safety. No matter what he did, it was the most important to preserve himself. Yan Bai nodded his head and said thanks in a soft voice and sent the man back. Tongcheng has a better location, so the ghost catches faster, but in other places Yan Bai took people and drove to the city next door, but before leaving, he suddenly remembered something and asked them to take people to the next door. He turned the front of the car and drove towards the White House. Jingheng in the car, looking at the direction of the change, can not help wondering, asked him where he was going. Yan Bai said he had something to do with the White House. Under the light reflection, Jingheng always felt that Yan Bai''s face was more calm than before. In front of the White House, Yan Bai will stop the car and someone will meet him. Rongoak. "Li Ming''s situation is very bad. Go and have a look." Yan Bai lost some time in the prefecture. This is the fourth day. Before he left, Baishui told Li Ming only three days. Yan Bai didn''t think about it, and he didn''t care about Jingheng. He jumped out of the car and walked into the room with Rong oak. When Baishui saw him, his face sank slightly. Even though he had a lot of questions to ask about the outside world, he still talked about Li Ming first. "His body function changes very quickly, as if it all collapsed in a moment. Now it''s like someone who''s been dead for almost a week. I want to try with Ayi''s blood, but I''m worried about side effects White water for uncertain situations, never casually. He was worried that the consequences of his actions would lead to more uncontrollable consequences. Yan Bai nodded and said he knew. He pushed the door into the room, touched the red rope on the door, and the bell rang with a "jingle". Yan Bai walks to Li Ming''s body and touches his heart. He doesn''t feel a trace of vitality. He closed his eyes and repaired his organs directly with psychic power. After a few seconds, a thunder burst out in the sky."Boom" a huge bang, accompanied by silver snake like lightning, to his room on the split. Rong oak and white water jumped up in surprise, yelled "Yan Bai", rushed to the door to push the door into, the sudden inside came a sharp voice: "do not enter!" Two people subconsciously stopped the pace, stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Rong oak took a deep look at the white water, and his worry almost overflowed his eyes. "What the hell is he doing? That''s a big thunder? " White water heart worry is no less than Rong oak, complexion congshen shake his head, suddenly, a Lin thought, pupil vibration. "He doesn''t want to..." He opened the door with wide eyes and without thinking. "Yan Bai, stop it!" Just as he was about to enter, he was hit by a gust of wind. Rong oak is behind him, just catching people. "He is..." Rong oak''s brain is a little confused, unable to keep up with their rhythm, upset. "Uncle Bai, what is he doing White water did not answer, but pushed him away with a backhand and rushed in again. As usual, the man was pushed out by a sweeper before he went in. White water is angry, and raised foot to rush in again, be swept out again. Rong oak saw that he had been made three times over and over again, but finally he couldn''t go on. He caught people in the past. "Uncle Bai, no matter how persistent you are, he won''t let you in. When did you see that what he had decided changed!? Calm down. " Bai Shuiqi shook his head in a hurry and couldn''t even speak clearly. "You don''t know what he''s doing? He even wants to repair Li Ming''s body with spiritual power, and then reshape his soul! This is something that heaven absolutely does not allow. Birth, aging and death are natural laws. Even Li Ming''s case is special. However, this is not the reason why he disobeyed the law of heaven! Now, he has no choice but to find Li Ming''s soul and let him return to his throne. What''s more, Li Ming has signed a contract to walk impermanence. All his things are in the present of the way of heaven. If he can''t find his soul, it may mean the way of heaven In doing so, Yan Bai is looking for death. The sky thunder is divided into nine levels. The first one just hit is a warning. If he doesn''t stop questioning, the thunder will only become heavier and heavier. Finally, at the Ninth level, it will be unstoppable by gods and ghosts. Even if Yan Bai is the king of hell, there will be nothing left! "Is he trying to make a roast goose? Then I''ll give him a meal to eat. He''s chopped by the thunder. He doesn''t have any meat left! It''s going to damage my house. What''s the use of him? " Rong oak''s heart was pounding. He couldn''t be flustered. He should pay attention to both sides. He felt that his head was going to explode, but he didn''t dare to relax. He held Baishui''s arm tightly, and did not let people pass. He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, the other side would be split by thunder. "Uncle Bai, please calm down. He has a sense of propriety. He will be OK." "Proper White water voice a high, thin almost let people think it is a woman. "What''s his propriety!? The talent of being killed by thunder? He has been practicing Taoism since he was young. Don''t he know what fate is hard to disobey? What is he doing now? Now the thunder has reached the second level? Do you have to wait until the Ninth level to stop it? What''s the use of stopping me here!? Go and divide him up for me Rong oak looked at a few people who wanted to be crazy. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. His heart, liver and lungs all trembled. He also knows that Yan Bai''s behavior is not right, but now, if they intervene, what if they push things to a worse situation? Rong oak can only calm white water, and can not help but assure him that he can deal with it. He took a deep breath and went to the door to stop. He called Yan Bai and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. "If you can''t take back Li Ming''s soul and maintain his body, what''s the point? Even if you bring your soul back later, can you guarantee that it will still be his A man who has never been to hell will never know what hell is and will never know what he has experienced in hell. What is the difference between Li Ming''s present situation and the method used by Yan Bai? Yan Bai''s body pauses for a moment, but there is no response. Instead, he increases his spiritual power to repair the human body as quickly as possible. The last trace of spiritual power fell, and the thunder fell to the fifth level. "Boom" several big bang, the house was split. Rong oak back a hair, in the moment of the collapse of the house, jump out. The house collapsed with a bang, not even a pillar left. Whitewater was stunned. "This He raised his feet and was about to rush in, but Rong oak was quick to respond and pulled people. "What do you want to do?" "Xiaobai is still in it!" Rong oak took a breath and quickly raised his hand to point to the other side. "The man is over there." White water slightly Zheng, slant head. People can''t really see the smoke and dust. He opened his eyes, tried to identify, and finally saw the figure behind the mist. Yan Bai stood upright, holding a man in his arms, and slowly came out.White water quickly walked past, a grasp of the arm, not to stop looking up and down, to make sure that he was not injured, the heart finally put down a point. A breath, his face suddenly changed, do not want to raise his hand to hit him a few times. "Stinky boy, do you know what you''re doing? Look at you! This is my laboratory. You just ruined it. What do you want me to do in the future!? It''s up to you to do it yourself. You can''t repair it as it was. Don''t come back. " But just now thunder, will play in the other side of the house to be startled, all ran over. Ah Yi was excited when he saw the white water hitting Yan Bai. He couldn''t help saying "come on". He didn''t control it. His voice went up a little higher and was heard by Yan Bai. Yan Bai glanced at the side of his eyes. A look, a Yi was scared of a shiver, Yi slipped back, hiding behind the pillar. Yan Bai seemed to have not seen the general, put the person in Rong oak''s hand, raised his hand and patted the ashes on his body. "I know it, uncle Bai. You don''t have to worry. Now, I''ll get you to take care of my lab. At present, I have no time to delay. You take good care of Li Ming''s health. If there''s no way, you can use Ayi''s blood. " White water froze for a moment. "Ayi''s blood, OK? Will there be no sequelae? " Yan Bai shakes his head and turns his eyes to see where Ayi is and sighs. "She is one of those poisonous insects. The whole person is just a Gu. Yes. never mind. If it wasn''t for missing the time this time, I wouldn''t have to take any chances. Fortunately, after I went to the underworld, I increased some skills, otherwise this time... " He pauses for a moment and looks sideways at the ruins of the building. If it slows down a few seconds, he will become a pile of coke just like Whitewater said. "Take care of him. I''m going out to deal with things. You go and support the cities in the north. I heard that, except for Jingcheng, the situation in other cities is not very good. " Jingcheng, after all, is the center of China. It is protected by the town. The disaster situation is relatively light and can be controlled temporarily. But other "Well, I''ll take care of it, and I''ll go. You also pay attention to safety. Deal with it as soon as possible. " Yan Bai nods and says "I''m sorry" with Baishui, then turns to leave. ¡­¡­ Yucheng. "You''re here at last. The people outside are crazy and can''t control it. There are also some innocent young people in the bureau who are scared out of order The moment that Yucheng Criminal Investigation Bureau saw Yan Bai, it was like seeing a savior. It grasped his hand tightly and kept repeating the same words. Yan Bai took out a heart clearing talisman from his bag and stuck it on his back. "Calm down." Suddenly, I feel a breeze blowing through my heart, and I wake up a little bit. I suddenly respond to what I have just done, and nod my head a little embarrassed for a moment. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry." Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. "What''s going on outside, I''ve dealt with it in my contacts. You can take care of the people in the Bureau. The police officer whose mind is affected should not let him out of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. I''ll see what''s going on. ". In Tongcheng, Yan Bairu stabilized the people, and then set up a protective array at the gate of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, so that all of them would not leave. He would deal with the rest of the matter with the Taoist and Buddhist schools who came here. It''s the same as Tongcheng, but there are more devils who don''t obey the discipline. Yan Bai felt a headache and looked at the soul rope on his hand. No one knew him. What''s more, he found that after dealing with so much, he has never seen a ghost errand. Have those ghosts been caught and dealt with? He sighed and let Jingheng stay. He sent the ghost back. There is no place to guard. We have to send it to Beiming first. Level suppression between ghosts, so that they can settle down. After dealing with it, Yan Bai went to the port city directly from another exit of the prefecture. While he was dealing with it, an idea flashed into his mind. Perhaps, in the vicinity of the obliterated moon, there will be clues. He didn''t know what he thought. In short, it was such an idea that he decided to go and have a look. From the exit, he was stunned by the tranquility and peace of the port city. He stood at the corner of the street, looking at the crowd coming and going, his nose moving. There is not a trace of Yin Qi, nor a trace of ghost gas. His heart sank. The local ghosts are gone. What''s the matter? He pressed down his doubts for a moment and went to the abandoned fishing village where Shuiyue was. All the way, another day was lost. The abandoned fishing village looks just like it was before, and there is no difference. The smell of sea in the air seems to be telling us that everything is normal.However, Yan Bai''s new is somewhat uneasy. He turned around the position of the transmission array before. After searching carefully, he found a pearl under a stone. Black pearls, feel, and spirit bead material is general. He wondered. It was like waiting for him to find it. He frowned, thought for a moment, raised his hand directly, and threw the bead on the ground. "Bang when" a sound, the Pearl like jump ball that, a jump up, run high. Yan Feitian''s eyes just like pearl. I do not know how long in the sky, and then fell, jumped twice, and jumped to his feet. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the bead rubbed his calf when it landed. The fold in his brow was deep. He squatted down, picked up the Pearl, rubbed it a few times, and wondered if he should throw it out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 In the early morning, the sun sprinkles on the beach, with a little bit of golden light. The mist lingers, and the waves are patted on the shore, just like a dream. Yan Bai held up the Pearl and looked at the sky. All of a sudden, the pupil is shocked. He felt as if he was in a pearl and saw a little fish swimming. It seemed that he was a little happy. He silently took back his hand, thinking about the origin of the shark that he had seen in ancient books. It is said that the world''s first mackerel was born out of pearls. So This is a new breed. Is it coming out? However, if there is a strange treasure of heaven and earth, it will come from heaven. But now Yan Bai shook his head and looked at the sky. Blue sky, cloudless, at a glance, the distance seems to be connected with the sky. He thought slightly calm area, thinking, suddenly thought of a thing. The tranquility here is different from other places. Is it an anomaly in itself? He silently put down his hand, held the Pearl in his hand, slightly clenched his palm, took a breath, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes were still. He raised his hand and smashed the Pearl to the ground. The ground is sand. When it lands, it doesn''t even make a dull sound or even bounce. Just like taking root in the ground, I fell into the sand. Yan Bai lowered his eyes, stared at it for a while, squatted down, and began to pick out the Pearl. And this time. As soon as he touched his hand, there was a small noise in his ear. There was a click. If it was not for his six senses, he might have missed it. Yan Bai''s fingertips shrunk a little, and then fixed his eyes, there was a crack on the Pearl. He slightly raised his eyebrows in amazement, and then carefully twisted the Pearl and looked at the sun again. Pearl is dead. He had some accidents. He observed left and right, closed his eyes, released his spirit and explored left and right. The scope of the investigation is all dead objects, leaving nothing behind. He frowned. What''s in the Pearl? Where is it? And, as he felt in the city, there was no ghost. It looks like a paradise. However, Yan Bai thought of a possibility. No ghost means no life and death, no reincarnation. Yan''s white eyes sank and lost his purpose for a moment. He turned his head and looked around him. He chose a direction at will. The scattered stones at his feet slightly hurt his feet. He walked aimlessly along the beach, looking around, still deserted. He didn''t know how long he had gone. Suddenly, a melodious song came from afar, just like a gramophone turned on suddenly. The voice is thick and melodious, like an opera in the middle of the night. Yan Bai couldn''t help but pause for a moment, turned and walked in the direction of the sound. Although he had the intention to go in that direction, he still felt bewitched. Not yet seen, he had a guess in his mind. When he went to the beach, he saw people singing on the rocks beside the bank No, it should be said that when it is a shark, there is a real feeling in the heart. Sure enough It''s only the singing of a shark. He chuckled. At present, the fish tail in the sea, from time to time, slapping, once, splash light splash, like just adult shark, face scales have not completely faded, eyes closed, lying on the rock, the face of joy can not be blocked. Yan Bai looked at it and found that his fish tail was black, and his brain stopped for a moment. He unconsciously looked down at the Pearl in his hand. Zheng Leng, singing suddenly stopped. Yan Bai could not help looking up. The other party seems to have just found him, stopped singing and looked up at him. Four eyes are opposite. Both were stunned. The other side comes back first. "Do you live nearby, too?" Word spit is not very clear, voice is not as good as singing, a little hoarse, as if for a long time did not open mouth that, some stuttering. Yan Bai took a deep look at him and shook his head gently. "Who are you?" He asked again, full of doubts in his dark eyes. Yan Bai still shook his head and did not answer. He could not help but appear a little unhappy, as if a little aggrieved look, gently shook his head. "Why don''t you talk? Is it dumb? " Yan Bai still did not answer.The mackerel is like a child that holds his mouth, the grievance and unhappiness on his face are more obvious, murmuring in a low voice. "Why is it so hard to meet a person who can see me but can''t speak. If I don''t have someone to talk to me, I''m going to be dumb. It''s so annoying." Yan baiercong heard every word he said clearly. When he heard of everyone he met, his heart couldn''t help moving. Can''t the shark come out of the Pearl? He frowned slightly. Small changes, but just caught by the mackerel, can not help shouting. "Why, your eyebrows move. Can you hear me?! Then why don''t you pay attention to me? " Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at him. It''s very sensitive. The shark puffed his face and glared at him angrily. "Still watching!? You can hear me, but you ignore me. It''s very impolite, OK? " Yan Bai looks back at him with a smile. "I never said it. I can''t talk." The shark was stunned and frowned. "Yes, I said it. Is it polite for me to do this? " Before Yan Bai nodded, he answered himself. "Well, it''s not polite. Well, I''m sorry Yan Bai''s prepared words of deceiving people stuck in his throat and couldn''t get a word out. He looked at the person in front of him for a moment and opened his mouth. "What''s your name?" "Water moon." The mackerel replied happily. Yan Bai''s heart was stunned and subconsciously repeated a sentence. "Water moon?" Shuiyue nodded happily. "Well, my name is Shuiyue. There is a moon in the clouds. I am the moon in the water. " He said, and raised his finger to the sky. However, Yan Bai''s thoughts changed a lot. Has Shuiyue become a man? No, or is Shuiyue a shark in itself? His mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know how to explain the situation. He took a deep breath, and, for a moment, his confused thoughts, asked again. "Who took your name?" "Who took it?" Shuiyue tilted her head and thought for a while. Her small face wrinkled slowly and shook her head anxiously: "ah, I can''t remember who took it. I knew. My name is Shuiyue. Must someone else take the name? Can''t that be my name? " Yan Bai is aware of a bit strange meaning, the bottom of his heart more a care. Is this man really the incarnation of the original pearl? Also, his hand could not help tightening a little, rubbing the Pearl in the palm. Thin cracks scraped against the skin of his hand, and the small tingling constantly stirred his nerves. He shook his head. "No, the name, whatever it is. You can take it by yourself or by others. " Water moon Leng Leng Leng, Du mouth. "But I don''t seem to have taken mine myself. There''s only one concept in my head. I''m called water moon Yan Bai nodded. "Well, do you remember where you came from?" Shuiyue was confused by him. "Where did you come from? Isn''t it from the water? Why do I have no answer to your questions? " Yan Bai looked at him for a moment and shook his head in silence. I have no answer. In front of him, another step is to be sure. Water moon see him shake his head, the anxiety in the heart is more obvious. Why doesn''t he know where his name comes from or where he comes from? Don''t other people know? So where on earth did he come from? Yan Bai felt his changing mood, and his mind changed slightly. "Water moon?" "Well?" Water moon subconsciously responded. "Have you ever thought that you are from pearls?" Yinluo, he raised his hand and threw the Pearl in his hand towards the moon. Shuiyue only saw a shadow flying towards him, subconsciously avoiding. But who thought, that thing, unexpectedly was alive in general, also chased his own movement to turn a direction, and then very "clever" fell in the heart of his hand. Shuiyue was stunned. Her eyes were wide. Looking at the black and cracked pearls lying in the palm of her hand, she always felt something was wrong. It''s cracked. It''s fake, isn''t it? Yan Bai never thought that his first reaction in his brain was like this. Just, looking at the surprise in his eyes, it was a bit unexpected.Shuiyue has never seen this pearl. However, the reaction of the Pearl let Yan Bai know that the Pearl was really related to him. Shuiyue and Pearl stare at each other for a long time, then look up to Yan Bai. "Is this your thing? Why does he like to follow me so much Yan Bai shook his head, indicating that it was not his thing. "Why don''t you think about it? It''s your thing. It just happened to be picked up by me?" Words fall, he saw water moon face a change. If he is not wrong, he saw a similar look of disdain on his face. Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering. "You don''t like him?" Water moon does not want to nod. "Do you like it? Even if it''s dark, there are cracks. I can''t touch pearls of this quality. Do you like pearls? If you like, I can give you some. The quality is definitely better than this one, and the color is also very beautiful. " "You..." Yan Bai only had time to spit out a word, and he suddenly cried. Glistening tears from the corner of the eye, a flash of color, fell in the palm of the hand, and changed. One after another full round pearl, pile in the heart of the hands of the moon. Yan Bai didn''t know what was wrong with him, but a ridiculous idea appeared in his mind. Is this the rhythm of getting rich overnight? He was stunned and could not help shaking his head. He threw the wrong idea out of his mind. Shuiyue didn''t pay attention, but called his name happily. "Look, do you like it? You can pick whatever you want, or I''ll give it to you. " When Yan Bai came back to his mind, he had all kinds of tastes in his heart. He really didn''t know what to say. For other people, it is blood and tears before death that makes it possible to form beads. But in front of the water moon, is casually cries, can become the Pearl. Is this the power of blood? He took a silent breath and went to the water moon. "Don''t you really know who you are? Or have you been joking with me all the time Suddenly close to the person, let Shuiyue inexplicably feel the huge pressure hit, involuntarily back a bit, want to avoid his action. Who thinks, he moves, the other side also moves. A man''s eyes are as cold as a black hole. In an instant, he seems to inhale into the boundless darkness. He couldn''t help but jump his cheek and avoid it. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Yan Bai chuckled. "Is it? Do you want to be stupid? " He reached out and grabbed Shuiyue''s right hand. "Tell me, don''t you like it? Why hold it firmly? What you don''t like, shouldn''t you just throw it away? " Shuiyue''s body was stiff and her head was deeply lowered, which made her unable to see her expression. Yan Bai was close enough to feel the change of his breath and his eyes flashed slightly. "Do you want to install it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 The wind, gently swept, the sand on the beach seems to want to take advantage of the wind and rise slightly, but because it is the wind can not bear the "weight", and fall quietly. The quiet sand beach is a little more frightful. If someone passes by, the heart can''t help but palpitation, giving birth to a bit of fear. In a moment. Water moon slowly raised her head, the ignorance and innocence in her eyes dispersed, and a smile of evil spirit hung in her mouth. "Why did you tear me apart? When an ignorant person, just listen to me sing, OK Yan Bai looked at him for two seconds in silence. He straightened his back slowly, stepped back, chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t want to. I prefer to live clearly. " The water moon hummed softly, and a cold feeling passed in her eyes. "Hell, this is not the place you should come." But Yan Bai was not surprised. The smile in his eyes was a little deeper. "Where should I go, that empty dungeon?" "Where are you going? It''s your problem. I don''t care. It''s just, this sea area is my territory. I don''t want to conflict with you. " Yan Bai slightly slightly nodded, indicating that he knew. "Well, you were born out of Chizhu? Can you tell me how the Qizhu, which has been absorbed by Chu nianjin, was born into you? " Water moon smile. "What do you say?" Yan Bai shakes his head very calmly. "If I had guessed, I would not have asked." Tone light, but very impolite. Shuiyue seems not to listen to the general, smile. "Don''t you feel it? In our two bodies, that similar, perhaps we should say, is the same blood Yan Bai still shook his head without expression. "I''m sorry, in your words, I''m a hybrid." Shuiyue was amused by his words and laughed out loud. "Well, that''s not the way to say it. In fact, you are atavistic blood, not related to your parents. If you had been born a thousand years ago, you would have been born out of pearls. " Yan Bai gave a faint "Oh". Shuiyue did not care about his indifference, and then said slowly. "Like me, you are the purest blood among the sharks. And your so-called Qizhu Lingli was not absorbed by Chu nianjin. It''s you. Her soul was different before, because you put spiritual power into her body. She couldn''t bear it. Her soul was squeezed out of her body and floated for a long time. After recovery, it''s just to give back the spiritual power to you. " Yan Bai eyebrow heart micro invisible frown for a while, and quickly unfolded. "You know everything in the world without leaving home." Shuiyue smiles modestly. "There''s nothing I don''t know about the sharks. After all, they lived under my protection for so many years. I can feel the change of their breath even if they are far away. " "Oh. Do you know how to solve Chu nianjin''s situation? " Yan Bai asked calmly, as if he didn''t really care about it. "It''s easy. Just let her go back to water moon." Yan Bai''s eyes jumped, and asked slightly hesitantly. "Back in your body?" Shuiyue was almost choked by his words and almost breathless. "Lord Yama, look at me. Where can I let go of her size?" Yan Bai didn''t answer, but gave him a blank look. Shuiyue didn''t give him a good look. "That water moon, is a new water moon, let him live, not me!" Yan Bai didn''t give a response, his look was still light. Shuiyue felt as if she had punched the cotton with a fist. She was angry and glared at Yan Bai. "I''m just water moon. Water moon is just a pronoun. Don''t think of me as soon as you hear the moon Yan Bai nodded a little perfunctorily, indicating that he knew it and motioned him to continue. Shuiyue takes a deep breath and tells herself in silence that she doesn''t have the same insight as the straight man and opens her mouth again. "This area of water, from the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, belongs to the Spanish people. Therefore, even if a water month breaks, a second water month will naturally occur, which only takes a little time. I''m here, waiting for the birth of the water moon, and in the new water moon, there will be new mackerels. At that time, I will recall all those who have left and come back to take care of the new ones, and take them to live a different life. " Yan Bai looked at the vision on his face and felt that what he said was good. It''s just "Have you ever thought about why there is no soul in the whole water area? As far as I know, after the death of the shark, the soul will turn into a pearl and fall in the moon and water, providing a power for the operation of the ChejuWater moon slightly Leng for a while, nod. "You''re right. I was born after the spiritual sacrifice of countless shark people. It is also the only one with ancient and pure blood in these hundreds of years. But for your question, I can only say that I don''t know. When I left the Pearl and was born, I found that the waters were too clean. No ghost. Because of this, I have never left. In fact, I also found that there is no living person here. " He can feel the breath of Yan Bai and know the identity of Yan Bai, which is also the reason for Qizhu. As he said, the real situation of Qizhu was absorbed by Yan Bai. It means that Yan Bai has a trace of his spiritual consciousness. Although very light, but can really feel all of Yan Bai. Water moon depends on this "cheating". Yan Bai Mou Guang nods faintly. This area of water, clean and palpable. "Don''t you think it''s more like a paradise?" Shuiyue pauses for a moment, then opens her mouth and asks with a smile. Yan Bai''s eyelids moved, and his long and dense eyelashes trembled. He crossed a shadow and sneered. "The paradise you have seen is so desolate, empty and empty? Your understanding is wonderful. " Lukewarm words, and choked water moon for a while. He was stunned and puffed his cheeks. "I don''t mean to say what I think! Do you hate me so much? I don''t care what other people think, at least in our Spanish paradise. Without human access, it is the garden of our dreams. " Yan Bai nodded, too lazy to say much, just nodded. "Well, explain to me why it''s empty." Water month once again was asked to live, not angry white his one eye. "How do I know? I was just born. According to your human words, I am just a baby who only knows how to eat, drink and drink. What can I know? You are so good, why don''t you rush to find out? " Yan Bai was distracted by his angry appearance. If it had legs, would it have already jumped up and stomped? "Calm down. I''m just talking to you. " Water moon gas is not good, cold Yi, also slant eyes white his one eye. "You calm down and give me a try? No, you cold-blooded animal, you have always been very calm, you ghost king who is colder than us shark blood! " Yan Bai gave a helpless smile. "Speak as you speak. Why attack life? You just said I didn''t have a fish "You are the fish! I''m a shark, a shark! The purest bloodline Yan Bai nodded. "Well, the mackerel." But I can''t help murmuring. The purer the bloodline, isn''t it that the more you lean towards the fish? What''s to be proud of? Water moon is about to see his perfunctory, instant more gas. He seemed to curse, but he felt that he couldn''t scold him. He breathed deeply for a while, then calmed down a little, sorted out his thoughts and said to Yan Bai. "I think it may be the special water moon that makes the whole region different. Didn''t you find out before? There were few ghosts here before. Now, it''s just that the living things have disappeared. " Yan Bai recalled it for a moment, as if it was exactly what he said. Near the water moon, there are few souls wandering around, even if the living people are close, the mind will have problems. At the beginning, the reporter who was not afraid of death came to investigate the so-called problem that people would be insane when they approached this area? Yan Bai''s heart probably also has a care, silently nods. "So, what do you think about the situation in the port city?" Water moon partial head, deeply looked at him, seems to be hesitating what, for a long time did not speak. Yan Bai felt that his mouth was like encouragement and said, "go ahead, I won''t hate you any more." The water moon turned her lips and murmured in a low voice: "I''m not because of this." Yan Bai said "um" and nodded his head. Shuiyue felt that she was blocked up again, and could not go up or down. He took a deep breath and told himself not to see the people in front of him. He adjusted his mind and nodded. "I feel that someone has taken advantage of the particularity around Shuiyue to make some changes and spread it, affecting the whole port city. You should also think that without ghosts, there will be no ghost difference. After death, if there is no ghost messenger to draw the soul, what will be the consequence? " Yan Bai nodded. He thought about it. Without ghosts, there will be no reincarnation. Without reincarnation, there will be no death. This is what those people are after, the real longevity.It''s just, he doesn''t understand. King Guangwang of Qin turned the whole world into a dungeon. Why did he turn this piece of land into bliss? It''s not in line with his idea? He couldn''t help thinking about it. Are there two people who operate this matter? There''s another person, hiding behind the scenes. After all, when King Guangwang of Qin confronted himself, there were some things that needed to be operated by another person. Once you accept two people''s settings, something makes sense. King Guangwang of Qin wanted more ghosts. He wanted to link the whole human world with the underworld. From then on, he created a so-called new world. And the other one, seeking immortality, will never enter the samsara. Some things become complicated when the two sides are entangled. He thought, the key point is still Lu you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 When water moon saw Yan Bai''s silence, her face was a little bit heavy, and her heart could not help being more curious. "What are you thinking?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and he shook his head. "But how did he do it? Hong Kong City is such a big area. I don''t have the confidence to say that I can isolate the whole thing. What''s more, if there is no death, is there any old disease? " The world, will not be chaotic. He didn''t want to think deeply. Silent stop thinking. "Take good care of the water moon, and I''ll go back. I think, the answer to this matter is still only when we go back. " Water moon nods. "I can keep an eye on the situation here. You give me a cell phone and I''ll call you then. " Yan Bai thought about it, nodded and handed his mobile phone to him. "The number is mine. If anyone wants me, you can tell them that I''m back in Tongcheng. Let them call me at another number. " Shuiyue took over his mobile phone with some wet hands. "You still have two mobile phones." Yan Bai nodded. What he gave Shuiyue was a mobile phone used in daily life. Few people knew the number, and only two of them contacted him. What he''s waiting for is just to call them at night. They said that Yan Bai was about to leave and was stopped by Shuiyue. "The channels before the water moon are still there. You can take them back. I''ll open it for you? " Yan Bai nodded. It saves too much time. Shuiyue calculates the position, hands, fast mantra, open the channel. Yan Bai walked through the passage in the mist. When he walked out of the passage and saw the familiar scene in front of him, he was stunned. It''s amazing. The access door. It''s straight to your home. He had too many things in his mind. He didn''t think of it for a moment. In those years, yewanwan was once the patriarch of the Spanish people. His sudden appearance startled the little ones at home. CHEN Ye is the first to regain his consciousness. He runs over and jumps to him. He hugs his waist and screams. "Brother, brother, you are back. You are finally back. Ye ye missed you so much. My grandfather missed you very much." Yan Bai bent down and picked up the little guy and pulled the back of his head. "Good at home?" This is Mr. Fu coming over and patting CHEN Ye on the back. "You can do it yourself, but don''t take me." On the other side, Chen Dan slowed down a step, which would run over, but also some anxious jump, to Yan Bai embrace. Yan Bai''s mood was relieved in a moment. He bent down and held Chen Chong up, one in each hand, inexplicably proud. "Master Fu, are you still used to living here?" Master Fu waved his hand. "What are you not used to. But it''s you. Why did you leave for such a long time? I thought something was wrong with you. I was worried and wanted to find someone. What''s more, there seems to be something wrong with Tongcheng two days ago. I felt it, but there were so many children in my family that I worried that something would happen if I went out, so I didn''t go to see it. Do you know what''s going on? " Yan Bai''s face slightly coagulated for a moment, and soon returned to normal, nodding. "Well, I''ll talk to you later. Do you have food at home? I''m a little hungry. " "Yes, you are. I''m taking them to make dumplings. You just pop out. By the way, where did you get back? I didn''t hear the door ring "I came back from the passage of water moon. As for the previous events, I''ll talk to you after eating. " Fu noticed his eyes, glanced at the little guy in his arms and nodded his head clearly. The party turned around and went to the kitchen. The dumplings were half wrapped. With Yan Bai''s participation, the speed was a little faster. After dinner, Yan Bai coaxed the two little guys to the third floor to play, and also went to the storage room to turn out his childhood toys. He watched them play for a while before he went downstairs. Fu Ye is in front of the French window, I don''t know where to turn out the tea table that his grandfather sent before. He makes tea leisurely and drinks leisurely all over his face. Yan Bai went over to him and sat down. Fu Lin raised his hand and gave him a cup of tea. "Thank you Fu Lin grinned and motioned for him to taste it. After he took a sip, he opened his mouth. "Come on, what happened." Yan Bai stopped for a moment, and a wry smile crossed the corner of his mouth. After choking the tea, he slowly opened his mouth and briefly said what had happened recently. "You mean, yewanwan, they''re missing, too." Yan Bai nodded. "Yes, I don''t know where the man is. The whole dungeon, empty, only those who can not escape the ghost. At present, both Taoist and Buddhist schools are working together to catch ghosts. I am also responsible for sending them back one by one. "The world is in chaos. He can''t think of any other way except this stupid way. As long as I think of it, I feel tired. Fu Lin listened, also feel headache, sympathetically looked at him. "Have you ever thought about looking for bliss?" The origin of all things seems to start from there. Why didn''t Yan Bai know that? Just now, there are too few clues about the so-called bliss. No matter Fu Lin or Chu Sheng, the address given by the people they met had no existence of bliss. Fu Lin obviously thought of this problem and sighed. "Everything has its origin. You don''t have to worry too much about the surface. We can look at it in another way. Perhaps, the original bliss is still in its original position, but has been hidden by the people who have a heart. Why don''t you look for it again Yan Bai didn''t know, but He doesn''t have time to go back to the beginning now. "Master Fu, help me take good care of the little guys. I will try my best to deal with things outside." Flynn nodded. He is old now. Even if he knows the outside things, he can''t help much. What he can do is to take care of the two children at home. "Ye Ye''s condition is getting better. You don''t have to worry. White water also has medicine on time, you don''t have to worry. With me at home, you can do your own business Yan Bai nodded and said "thank you" in a low voice. Fu Lin laughs. "You''re welcome. I''m half your grandfather." In Yan Bai''s heart, a lot of people nodded and relaxed. "Mr. Fu, make your own. I''ll take a bath and have a rest." Flynn nodded. "Go ahead, go ahead. You see, the dark circles are coming out. No matter how anxious you are, you should pay attention to your health. " Yan Bai gently answered "good" and got up and went upstairs. He first went to the third floor and said hello to the two little guys. Then he went back to his room on the second floor to wash. After taking a bath, he fell into a deep sleep. Wake up again, it''s already daybreak. When he opened his eyes, he was confused for a moment. He didn''t know what year this evening was. He blinked and looked at the ceiling for a moment. His body moved unconsciously. Suddenly, feel his arm heavy, also numb, move, a burst of pain hit, the pain of his nose a sour, eyes can not help but out of a little vapor, suddenly back. "Hiss -" Yan Bai woke up in an instant. Looking aside, there was a little guy lying on his arm, which seemed to be awakened by his action, and he was rubbing his eyes. Yan Bai quickly reached out and took his hand. He patted him on the back twice with his backhand. He hummed a few words and then lulled him to sleep. Listening to his steady and even breath, Yan Bai''s heart was relieved, and he breathed a long, silent sigh of relief. He watched his reaction again. He carefully took out his hand, and then he turned over to get out of bed and crept out. When he closes the door, he still remembers when CHEN Ye got into his room and finally finds out that he has no impression at all. He couldn''t help sighing. It seems that yesterday was really relaxed. He shook his head gently, went to the guest''s bathroom to wash and then went downstairs. Fu Lin also had already got up, saw him come out, raised his voice to say hello, and looked him up and down. "Well, it looks good today, but I still need a good rest. Have you finished washing? Come and have breakfast. " Yan Bai nodded with a smile and followed his direction to the kitchen. What we eat is the dumplings left over from yesterday. There are also some steamed buns, which are also wrapped with the flour left over from yesterday. Yan Bai ate quickly, but his movements were still elegant. Fu Lin wants to make him eat slowly. He can''t speak any more when he looks at his actions. After breakfast, Yan Bai exchanged greetings with him, then got up and left. He drove to the Bureau of criminal investigation. Those eight character light "freshmen" trapped in the Bureau, seeing him is like seeing the Savior. They were accompanied by police officers, too. They were overjoyed and asked if he could leave. They stink. If they stay, they will rot, right? Yan Bai is a little sorry. He has forgotten this in his busy life. He gave no one a soul talisman, so that people can go back. Off duty, report the position at any time. If the rune paper ignites, it should be reported in time. One by one, explain clearly, send the person away. Jingheng quickly catch up with him and ask him where he has been these three days. After he came back from Yucheng, he found something wrong.Yan Bai knows that Jing Heng''s eyes are different from others. His mind moves and asks him what he has found. "On the way back from Yucheng, I found a place with different breath. At that time, on the highway, it was difficult for me to park. I just remembered the place. I''m going to have a look when you come back Yan Bai nodded and turned his toes. He immediately changed direction and bumped the car key in his hand. "Let''s go." Jingheng''s body pauses for a moment. He almost flies out of the room by a sharp turn. He can''t keep up with his rhythm. When he stabilizes his body, others have already walked out of a distance. Jingheng shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t care about other things and rushed to catch up with him. Yan Bai waited for him in front of the car. Seeing him coming, he raised his hand and threw the key at him. Jing Heng is flustered again. He takes the key in a hurry and looks at him suspiciously. "Where you said you were driving. I''ll find someone to make the way. " Jingheng silently pauses for a moment, takes a deep breath, nods and says "good". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 When they got on the bus and were ready to leave, they heard Yan Bai''s name called out loud. The tone was high and the tone was anxious. It seemed that there was something very anxious. Yan Bai poked his head out of the window and looked sideways. Bian he rushed over like a gust of wind. He looked at people coming, standing in front of himself, panting for breath, not from doubt. "Something?" Bian he raised his head, put one hand on the window and glared at Yan Bai. He was full of grievances. He was still breathless. After a while, he stammered: "you And you Don''t take me It seems to be out of breath. I said yes and clapped the window twice. Yan Bai picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised in his eyes. "Didn''t I put you in the position? Everyone is here. If something happens here, what can I do if I can''t pay attention to it? " Bian he''s going to be asthmatic. Hearing his words, his eyes are bulging again and he stares at him. "Come on, I know that I can''t use those runes, and throw them to me! You clearly think that I''m going to be a drag, so don''t take me! " Yin Luo, he saw Yan Bai look at himself with a kind of unclear meaning. It seemed that he wanted to ask "you know what else to do with you.". Bian he became more angry. "You You I''m not your favorite partner yet? You go anywhere without me and let me do some meaningless work Yan Bai didn''t understand where he was angry. After looking at him for a while, he couldn''t say anything to persuade people. He just nodded and let him get on the bus. "Let''s go. I''ll just let them look at things here. " The light bulb, like Bian kilowatt''s, touched the bottom of his eyes. He sighed slightly, looked at Bian he after getting on the bus, and nodded to Jingheng, indicating him to drive. As soon as they were on the road, Yan Bai''s mobile phone rang. Yan Bai looked down and saw that it was his mobile phone number for Shuiyue. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried and quickly picked up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for the other party to speak, he asked first. "Ah?" The other side seems to be his anxious tone to make Leng for a while, pause for a while, just smile. "No, no, no, I''ll try this one. What''s more, where am I going to recharge it? " Yan Bai was stunned. Yes, the place where Shuiyue is located has no place for charging at all. In addition, as for him, it is impossible to find a place with electricity for charging. He will be dragged to the Institute of anatomy as a monster, right? "You..." He could not help but have a headache and rubbed his temple. "Do you want to contact me with the notes?" "But we didn''t give each other spiritual sense, no way!" The sound of water moon is a little cheerful. Yan Bai even heard the meaning of being ready to move. His heart thumped for a moment, and a bad premonition came to his mind. "What do you want to do?" "Well, may I go to your house? I''ve just walked through the passage you''ve been through, and I find that it leads to your house. " Yan Bai''s mind "cluttered" for a moment, and a ridiculous idea appeared in his mind. "Don''t you tell me you''re in my house now?" The deep voice became colder and colder, as if it were full of cold air, freezing people to death. The water moon seems to have no such feeling at all, cheerfully answered. "Yes, I''m in your house. I heard a voice downstairs and didn''t dare to go down. When will you come back and find me a charger? I promise, just stay in the bathroom and don''t go out! " Yan Bai sneered. You want to go out! The problem is that the leg hasn''t been refined, how to get out!? Climb out? Yan Bai didn''t believe him. This moment, Yan Bai felt that his head was going to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "Who sent you here?" He tried to calm his voice. The other party did not find his anger at all, and was still discussing with him the decoration of his own home. Yan Bai wanted to speak, and was surprised to find that he couldn''t get in. He was really angry. I couldn''t bear my temper, I couldn''t hold down the fire. I yelled in a low voice. "Shut up!" Water moon Zheng for a second, some aggrieved hem haw. "Why are you yelling at me? I''m just curious that I haven''t seen the world before. " Yan Bai collapsed. Is this a coquettish one? What? He took a deep breath, trying to make himself ignore his behavior. "Now, get out of my house. Go where you should stay. I''ll see you when I''m done. Don''t play with mobile phones, save a little electricity. " "I don''t want it." Shuiyue refused him without even a trace of cluttering. Yan Bai was stunned for a moment. He felt as if he had heard something wrong. "What do you say?" "I said I don''t want to. I''ll stay here." Yan Bai''s heart beat faster, his anger rubbed up and his face sank. "Legs are not growing out. The place you want to stay is the bathroom. Do you think that piece of land is fun for your own territory?" "It''s fun. I''ve never seen anything like this, just your bathtub. I think I can play for a long time "As long as you dare to go in, I''ll kill you and send you to the market!" Yan Bai has a habit of cleanliness, and the bathroom in his room is specially built for him. Yewanwan and Yan lie never go. He couldn''t imagine what it would feel like to have a fish slip around in the bathtub. As long as he thinks about it together, he feels like he is going to collapse. Finally, he couldn''t stop breathing. "Now, immediately, immediately, get out of my house! Otherwise, I will go back later and let you know that society is dangerous! " Cruel voice, let water moon can''t help but heart a shake, even the body also tremble, almost fell to the ground, aggrieved. "I can''t go back. In less than a day, I opened the tunnel twice and used up all my strength. What if you let me stay? " Yan Bai''s eyes twitched and choked. "Then why did you come here?" "Isn''t the cell phone dead?" He murmured wrongly, as if he had been bullied to cry. Yan Bai could hardly get up at one breath, and his eyes were black. How can this guy be more ignorant than CHEN Ye? No, he can''t even compare with Chen. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He didn''t see a fool. But! Such a fool, how to rebuild the water moon, but also want to take the shark to the peak again!? Dreaming? He kept telling himself in his heart to be calm and calm. "Wait a minute. I''ll call someone to get you. You stay where you are. Don''t move. Don''t touch my things, my territory, don''t step on it! Or I''ll go back and kill you! " Water month dare not say more, hastily nodded, said to know. Yan Bai listens to the speech, no longer pay attention to, "pa" to hang up the phone. Both Jing Heng and Bian he dare not breathe a breath because of his momentum. They only feel that the people around them are a wild animal on the edge of the explosion. If they touch them casually, their fingers will be gone. After playing several colors with the rearview mirror, Bian he and Jingheng summoned Yan Bai. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai''s closed eyes, brush open eyes, eyes light cold, as if to swallow people in general. Bian he was startled and fell back. Yan Baigang frowned at his stupidity. "What are you doing? Acrobatics? " Hold your head, Bian. Hold your head. "No, no, I''m not sure. That You were... " His words swallow general, meaning to point to Yan Bai in the hands of the mobile phone. Yan Bai shakes his head and frowns tightly. When Bian he looked at him, he felt as if he had thought of the past, and his face suddenly became worse. Bian he''s heart shrinks, and he can''t stop breathing and dare not speak. Yan Bai raised his hand and kneaded his temple. He sighed and shook his head. "Nothing. I met a fool." Fool? Bian Heng looks at it unconsciously.Jingheng receives the signal and shakes his head in silence, saying that he knows nothing. When I was in Yucheng, I met people who were quite normal. Yan Bai did not miss the two people''s eyebrow and eye lawsuit, but did not want to pay attention to, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, just wanted to be quiet. When they saw him close their eyes, they did not dare to speak again for a moment. They took back their eyes in silence. They should be in a daze and drive. I was speechless all the way. The moment the car stopped, Yan Bai opened his eyes. "Here it is?" Jingheng nodded and looked up at the mountain in front of the car. "It''s over there, East." Yan Baishun looked at his eyes and tilted his head. The distant mountains were quiet, and there was nothing special to see for a moment. He frowned slightly. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Jingheng also looked for a while and nodded. "Yes, there is no more that we saw that day. However, I still feel that there is something wrong with that. Let''s go down and have a look? " After a little thought, Yan Bai nodded. "Well, let''s go." Three people get out of the car. Yan Bai called the local branch office and asked people to pull the cordon and watch the car. Recently, the situation in the whole country is not very good, and there is a lot of personnel transfer. It was a long time after Yan Bai called. The visitor apologized to him, saying that he was too busy to pick up a few people these two days. Yan Bai said that he understood. He only asked them to pull the cordon as soon as possible and leave one person to watch the car. After he explained the matter, he left with Jing Heng and Bian he. Jing Heng leads the way. He walked forward according to the direction he remembered. With the deepening, Yan Bai gradually felt a little wrong. Even Bian and the ordinary man noticed it. "Boss, do you think it''s a little cold here, and it''s a little too quiet." Before he came in, he was still hot and wanted to take off his coat, but inside, the colder he went, he could not help shivering. What''s more, it''s a mountain forest, but I don''t even hear the birds. Bian he could not help but get a piece of chestnut in his back neck. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He quickened his pace and almost walked behind Yan Bai''s back. Yan Bai walked in front of him, one step earlier than Bian he. He felt strange. His mind was heavy. He nodded silently after listening to his words. "You stay close. I''m afraid there may be something strange around here." Bian he nodded to show that he knew. Yan Bai moved his mouth and just wanted to tell him again, but he turned his head and saw that he was almost close to his back. He was speechless. He took another breath in silence and turned to walk on his own. Thinking back, he noticed that Jingheng''s pace was getting faster and faster. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit worried and quickened his pace to catch up with him. He called Jing Heng, but the other side didn''t respond. Yan Bai''s heart sank and rushed to his side with a big stride and grabbed his arm. Because of inertia, Jingheng''s body still reels forward for two times, and he almost falls down. Yan Bai can''t help but increase his strength, grabs the man, can hold his figure, frown, staring at him for a while. He found that Jingheng''s eyes were lax, as if he had been absorbed by people, and he had lost his mind. Yan Bai tried to call his name in a low voice. He didn''t respond. His eyes looked dull, like a puppet. Yan Bai''s heart sank and patted him twice on the shoulder. Jingheng''s body suddenly trembled. Yan Bai''s heart is tight, can''t help but increase strength, and beat hard in his shoulder. What followed was a jerk in his body''s greater response. Yan Bai understood at random that he was captured. He quickly took out the soul talisman, after spontaneous combustion, forcefully put the ash into his mouth. A breath, Jingheng crazy struggle up, hands vigorously to pick Yan Bai cover his mouth hand. After a while, Yan Bai''s back of the hand was picked out by him. He frowned, and the hand that covered his mouth didn''t move. Then he used another hand to pat Jingheng''s shoulder. Bian he watched, the whole person was shocked, his mouth opened involuntarily, his brain was full of "buzzing" sound, could not help shaking his head. It''s bloody. It''s bloody. I don''t know how long after, Bian he heard a sound like a wild animal''s dying. After a long howl, Jingheng''s body suddenly collapsed. Yan white eyes light flash, slightly relaxed a hand, a person straight back to fall. "Oh, it''s down!" Before he finished speaking, he saw that Yan Bai reached out again, grabbed Jing Heng''s wrist, pulled the man back, and then carefully placed it on the ground.Bian he came back to his senses and gave a long sigh of relief. He ran over and asked a little anxiously. "What''s wrong with him?" Yan Bai took a breath. "It should be something in my head that I want to prove urgently. I was taken advantage of this opportunity to enter and have a nightmare. It''s OK. I''ve done it. Just have a good rest. " Bian he could not help but feel relieved. "Did he really see something?" Yan Bai did not nod or shake his head, but took a deep look at the comatose man. I''m afraid that only he knows. Before coming, Yan Bai didn''t ask him what he had seen before. It seems that it is still not safe. Seeing that Yan Bai''s face was not very good, Bian he did not speak again. Both of them were silent and waited for about ten minutes. Suddenly, they heard a murmur. Bian he jumped up in surprise. "Awake?" He rushed to Jing Heng. Jingheng''s eyelids jumped and slowly opened his eyes. My eyes are hazy, as if covered by a layer of fog. I can''t see the front clearly. I just feel a little dark. He looked back for a moment. Suddenly he felt some pain in his head, and he could not help but hum. Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with the vision in front of him. He was confused for a moment. He was shocked and called out. He jumped up and climbed back. "What?" Bian he saw his reaction and knew that he had recovered. Just after listening to his words, people are not happy for a moment. "What, what, see clearly, it''s me! Bian he. " Jing Heng stares at him for a long time, and then he slowly returns to his mind and has a little practical feeling. He raised his hand and touched his chest. His heart beat too fast and hurt a little. He took a faint breath and nodded. "Well, I''m sorry, I just woke up, a little confused." Wake up? He couldn''t help being stunned again. Am I asleep? When did you fall asleep? I''m not His pupils fluttered, and he quickly turned his head to observe the environment around him. It was no different from that before he lost consciousness, but he didn''t know how he lost consciousness. "Younger martial brother, what''s wrong with me?" He rubbed the back of his head. Below, there is a place, very painful, I don''t know why, it seems to be hit hard by something. Yan Bai shakes his head. "How do you feel when you come in?" Jingheng quietly recalled for a while, still some muddled head. "My last memory is to walk into this mountain forest with you. After that, I don''t know anything. What''s the matter with me Yan Bai shakes his head. "I feel like a nightmare to you, but the way I use to drive your soul wakes you up. So, I''m more inclined to say that you''re possessed. However, in this place, I can not feel a trace of ghost. There''s no ghost reaction in you either Jingheng recalled it again. He felt that the more he thought about it, the more painful his head was. The last picture in his mind is the picture of walking into the mountain forest, and then the picture after waking up, nothing else. He didn''t know what was wrong with him and couldn''t figure out why. His head, it''s going to explode. Seeing this, Yan Bai felt that there was something wrong with his mood. He made a sound in a hurry to interrupt his thoughts and let people stop thinking about it. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go first and have a look. Your situation shows that the forest is more problematic. " Jing Heng''s brain is in a mess. For a moment, even thinking becomes difficult. He moved his lips several times and wanted to say something, but the words were on the edge of his mouth, and his brain froze, unable to remember what he was going to say. He feels like he''s a little useless now. He was silent for a while, shaking his head slowly, and asked blankly. "What shall we do now?" Yan Bai got up and patted him on the shoulder. When he didn''t pay attention, he turned around in his body with spiritual power. After calming his restless meridians, he got up, took out his compass and calculated. Compass pointer, like crazy general, crazy rotation, finally stopped in the southeast. But the pointer is not stable, even if it stops, it is shaking left and right. Yan Bai also felt that there was something wrong with this piece of Qi. His subconscious side eyes look at Jing Heng. Hurt once, Jing Heng seems to have something wrong with his brain. He silently withdrew his eyes, temporarily suppressed his thoughts, called Bian he, and asked the other party to help Jingheng up. The three walked in the direction he was looking for.It was about five minutes'' journey, and it was getting dark. Yan Bai raised his head, and the dense woods almost covered the sky and the sun. The sun was completely isolated, just like Bian he felt. The temperature was getting colder and colder, and slowly it was like winter. Yan Bai doesn''t feel much about the change of temperature. His constitution means that he is not afraid of heat and cold. But the other two couldn''t. Bian he and Jing hengleng are shivering. In the quiet environment, you can even hear the "cluck" sound of the teeth. He frowned a little, and his step suddenly stopped. Bian he didn''t react, and he almost ran into it with Jingheng. Yan Bai was pushed by his forehead. He had just stopped and had not yet stabilized his steps. He stumbled forward two steps and nearly fell. Yan Bai stood firm and did not turn back. He listened to Bian he''s sorry and anxious to say "I''m sorry.". He waved his hand to show that he was ok, and his attention was on the ground. It''s something that just stopped him. He squatted down and reached for something. Bian he couldn''t see what he had picked up in his hand. He just looked at the action and became more curious. "Did you find anything?" Yan Bai nodded and shook his hand. Seeing that his eyes were full of doubts, he could not help but pause and explain. "This is Xiaohei''s soul hook." Xiaohei and Xiaobai are different from other ghosts. The material of the two of them is the same as that of the soul lock chain. It is specially forged. Although the shape is the same as those of those guys, it is actually different in essence. Yan Bai can see the difference at a glance without touching it. It''s just Does it mean that they are also being held here? Yan Bai looked for a lot of places, Leng did not see a ghost. Just like his previous analysis, Lu You''s obsession with Li Ming is that ghost errands can bring some benefits to her body. He turned his hand slightly and wound the soul hook around his hand. The lock soul chain felt the breath of the soul hook rope, and moved it. It coiled the soul hook rope in its own body. Yan Bai moved a little, sat cross legged on the ground, put his hands gently on his knees, and slowly closed his eyes. He carefully released a wisp of divine consciousness, circled around, perceived everything around with spiritual power, and slowly brought everything around into his mind. Such a large mountain forest, in this "eyes", a black pressure, one eye can not see the end. He wandered around aimlessly and sang for a while. He didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help becoming a little anxious. The water vapor in the air gradually covered his divinity, which made his spirit become heavy and his mood became irritable. In reality. When Bian he looked at his more and more frown, he could not help but worry. Especially when Yan Bai''s face was almost white, he almost couldn''t help calling. But he didn''t dare. Although he didn''t quite understand what Yan Bai was doing, he still had some common sense. He did not forget what he had taught in the previous class. When a monk closes his eyes, he only needs to protect the Dharma for him and wait patiently for him to wake up when he closes his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 long time. Yan Bai''s brain suddenly hurt. Shenzhi thought that he was pulled by something. He was so hard that he almost lost his mind. He also twitched. Bian he was startled, almost uncontrollable, and exclaimed. Yan Bai''s side, however, is that he is familiar with the spirit. He quickly turned his direction and floated for a while, and the breath suddenly disappeared. He looked left and right, determined the position, God consciousness scattered, back to the body. Spiritual power works, and divine consciousness returns to its place. He waited for a while, then slowly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a big face in front of me. "Ah --" he took a breath in a low voice, and his head tilted back for a while, avoiding it. Without thinking about who it was, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Bian he, can you change your face skills?" It''s not so handsome. I''ve been sticking to my face. What do you want? I don''t know if people scare people, they scare people to death? Bian he was also aggrieved. He approached, but wanted to feel Yan Bai''s breath, he saw people motionless, afraid of no one. Who knows He lowered his head, sighed, and looked up at the sky. Yan Bai looks depressed and depressed. He seems to have been abandoned by the whole world. If you let some innocent girls look at him, he will feel heartache. But Yan Bai looked at him and just wanted to knock him. He was OK. He pretended to be a melancholy youth. He silently rolled his eyes, got up, waved to Bian he and Jingheng, motioned them to follow, turned around and left. Two people slightly Zheng Leng for a second, then hurried to keep up with. Yan Bai was like holding a map in his hand. He walked very fast without a pause. He didn''t even need to identify the direction. He walked in one direction. I do not know how long, he suddenly stopped. Two people, separated by a distance, also stopped. Jingheng can''t help but observe the surrounding environment. Obviously, he had never been in the future, but somehow, the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. He made a brief comment and told Yan Bai what he felt. Yan Bai thought of his strange situation before. I''m afraid his final destination is here. And himself, after finding this place, all the feelings disappeared, there should be something he wanted nearby. He thought for a while and said to Jing Heng, "you can go anywhere according to your feeling, as long as it is the place you want to go." After hearing this, Jing Heng feels that this method seems a little unreliable, but at present, it seems that there is no other way besides this one. He just hesitated for a second and nodded his head. Jing Heng takes a deep breath, stabilizes his emotions, and slowly feels his own feelings. He gives all his actions to the subconscious mind. He stood in the mountains, listening to the wind rustling the leaves. Suddenly, he felt as if something was luring him to the West. Almost without hesitation, he lifted his foot and turned his direction and walked past. Yan Bai with Bian he, keep up. Every step of Jingheng is very slow, as if he is searching for something. Yan Bai followed behind, paying close attention to the surrounding environment. After walking for about two minutes, he was sensitive to the changes in his surroundings. The more dark, more cold environment, let him not from the heart of cold, slightly hair. Bian he, not to mention, was so scared that he clung to his back. His hands held his arm tightly. He unconsciously used his strength. Yan Bai felt that he was pinched a little bit. Yan Bai thought about it, still did not make a sound to remind, walked quietly, inadvertently looked up, saw a red shadow flash by. His eyes flashed and his steps were too small to be checked. That''s the snake''s letter. He didn''t say that, just paid more attention to the treetops. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. After the leaves at the top of the tree, there are snakes in all kinds of colors. It''s just like a paradise. Yan Bai has a sense of collapse. He is very upset Should not be particularly hate this kind of thing, just look at, let his scalp tingle, can''t help but want to leave. Sticky and greasy. It''s really EH - he can''t stand it now. Yan Bai breathed in a silent breath, silently bowed his head and quickened his pace. Jing Heng is slower and slower. Yan Bai couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?". Jingheng looks back and looks at him blankly. Then he turns his head and looks at his own body. He raises his finger and points not far in front of him. "I don''t know if I feel wrong. I always feel that there is a house in front of me, but now, there is nothing."A house? Yan Bai quickly walked towards his finger direction, gently rubbed his feet, felt it, and nodded to him. "Well, it turns out that there are buildings here, but when they were built and demolished is unknown. Let''s look around and see if there''s any clue. Be careful, you two. There are snakes hanging all over the tree. Don''t touch the trees. Don''t excite them. If it falls, it will be like rain. I can''t stand it. If anything goes wrong, don''t expect me to save you. " Yan Bai said, but he couldn''t help but tell him again. Then he turned to search. Bian he and Jing Heng looked at his figure and couldn''t help but look at each other and exchanged two sentences with silent eyes. Is he afraid of snakes? I feel like. When it''s over, can we use snakes to do things. I think we might get fucked. For a moment, two people can''t help but sigh, shake their heads, put down this crazy idea, and go to work. Yan Bai turns around the scope given by Jingheng, only feels that the open space is a little strange. All the trees around this place have been cut down, leaving a large open space. The foundation is still left at the foot, but the house has been demolished. It''s not like a place where normal people can live. It''s really Yan Bai looked around, and the continuous rustling sound on the tree made his scalp tingle, and he could hardly think. I don''t know what to do for a moment. He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, looked down again. He walked around and walked to a corner. Suddenly he saw a strange long stone under the tree, which was a bit like a stone statue. He approached, squatted down and fiddled with his movements. He found that the stone was actually a stone carving of a fox fairy. He can''t remember how long he hadn''t seen the statue of the four gates. But this one, the carving is relatively rough, from the line, it is a bit like the craft of the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that the rough technique is probably carved by the poor people themselves. So here Yan Bai looks back at the open space. Is it the space left by some village? For the time being, he couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to look for a few more circles. In a very secret place on the side, he found three more enchanting cables. There is a dispute in Yan Bai''s heart. It seems that all the arrested ghosts are probably locked up in this deep mountain. His hands were stamped and he tried to summon again. As usual, there was no reaction. But he had another feeling. He felt the fluctuation of Xiaobai''s soul power. Ghost, it''s nearby. He closed his eyes slowly, and his mental power was working. The wind and cloud between heaven and earth moved accordingly. Bian he suddenly felt the leaves around him as if they were crazy, and began to sway vigorously. It was clear that there was no wind, but they kept shaking. In an instant, the sky seemed to be dark again. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. The green trees covered the sky and could not see anything. He frowned and turned to look at Jing Heng and asked him what it was. Jingheng has no bottom in his heart. He hesitates a little and shakes his head. Just now, he seemed to feel a very cold breath passing through his heart, which made people shiver unconsciously. At that moment, he felt as if he was about to die, as if he had seen the hell. He felt a bit afraid, and his legs trembled, which made people step back a few steps. Bian he noticed that he was strange. He quickly walked to him and held the man who was nearly wrestling. "What''s the matter with you?" Jing Heng''s lips are pursed into a straight line, and he takes a glance. Bian he unconsciously followed his eyes. Empty, nothing. He was just about to take back his eyes. Suddenly, he saw several shadows floating by. The speed was very fast, as if it was his illusion. He couldn''t help but stare and stare for a long time. Nothing. He frowned and muttered, "am I wrong?" Before the sound fell, he saw a few shadows "whew". "Ah Bian he was startled and couldn''t help shouting. Jing Heng is frightened by him again and turns his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Bian he raised his hand and pointed to the direction of his shadow. Jing Heng looks at it in doubt. Nothing. It''s just He frowned. That place, how to feel darker than other places. He could not help but produce a little strange, subconsciously turned his eyes to see Yan Bai.Yan Bai is still summoning, heard the movement, but did not pay attention to. Jingheng hesitated for a moment, but did not open his mouth to call him. Instead, he grabbed Bian he''s wrist and gave him a wink. Bian he hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. His face suddenly changed and he nodded heavily. At the moment when he nodded, Jingheng felt that his wrist hurt a little. He was helpless, but he didn''t remind him. He gave him a soothing look and raised his feet in that direction. Each step happened to be the same, they walked very slowly, almost moving, and it was the kind of moving for a while. Not long, they feel like they''ve been walking for a long time, like centuries. Finally, the pace stopped in front of that piece of darkness, no one has the courage to move forward. Bian he widened his eyes and took a closer look at the dark environment in front of him. Nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 But in Jingheng''s eyes, it is a lot of fresh. He felt the black in front of him, moving. Like a wave of water, a burst of waves. He breathed uncontrollably, and his heart pounding wildly was out of control, as if he would burst out in the next second. He panicked. After the black, he also saw the surging crowd, as if there were a group of people locked up in it. Endure again and again, he finally can''t stand, yelled Yan Bai loudly. High voice, showing a point of desolation. In a flash, he stabbed into Yan Bai''s eardrum and startled him. Yan Bai was stunned, and his hands were moved and his eyes were opened. He turned his eyes sharply. Yan Bai''s brow frowned, and he walked over quickly, raised his hand, pressed his shoulder, and called his name in a low voice. Jingheng body a shudder, suddenly look back, lift the finger in front. "There''s something behind this!" Yan Bai was stunned and turned his head. At one glance, his pupil suddenly shrinks, and Jingheng''s hand is not tightened. "This..." He never thought that he had been looking for ghost errands for a long time, but he was nearby. This piece, he also turned several times, but found nothing. Now He swallowed silently. "How did you find out?" Jing Heng calmed his mood a little, shook his head and told him it was Bian he who discovered it. Yan Bai turns to see Bian he unexpectedly. Bian he smiles a little embarrassed. Tell me what happened when I found out. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he felt that there was a shadow in front of him. Although Yan Bai was strange, he didn''t plan to get to the bottom of the matter. He went to the dark and touched it. The hand just touched, feel a force, a moment to inhale him in general. He jerked back. Think about it for a moment, turn sideways, wink at Bian he, and let the other party come and have a try. Bian he glared at him, looked at him in disbelief, raised his finger to point to himself, and ordered it three times. He was sure that he was talking about himself? Yan Bai also nodded his head three times. After Bian he confirmed, he was a little bit upset. He''s just a nobody! Do you want him to feel the danger of society? Yan Bai saw that his face was changeable. He was green and white for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought he was afraid. He made a voice to comfort him. He said that if he was there, he would never have an accident. If Yan bairuo knew what he was thinking now, he would probably hit him. They looked at each other for a long time. Bian he finally nodded and said he would do it! He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them again. His eyes were filled with sadness, as if he were going to the execution ground. Holding his hands tightly, he moved forward step by step, moved to Yan Bai and raised his hand. At the moment when he was about to meet him, he stopped for a moment and went to see Yan Bai. He unconsciously showed some pity, as if asking, "do you really want to touch it?"? Yan Bai understood and nodded very simply. Bian he held back his mouth. He was really aggrieved. If he was not a big man, he would have looked at the person in front of him with tears in his eyes. Yan Bai only felt that his eyes were a little strange, and frowned a little impatiently. He asked him what he wanted to do with his eyes. Bian he wanted to cry without tears. He wants to say aloud, he dare not touch, can not be so cruel. However, Yan Bai''s cold face, like a big hand pinched his throat, so that he did not make a sound. Under the silent pressure of Yan Bai, he can only take a deep breath and try to calm himself down. After stabilizing his mood, he slowly raises his hand. He pursed his lips and held out his hand tremblingly. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, it quickly collected it. Seeing his action, Yan Bai could hardly breathe. "What are you doing? Would you like some tofu? " Bian he smiles and shakes his head in embarrassment. "I''m afraid of that." Carefully took a look at him, fingers bent, hanging above the ripple, feel like someone pulling in general, how can not move. Yan Bai took a long breath and shook his head. "I''m here. What are you afraid of?" Bian he shook his head with a dry smile. He did not speak, but said in his heart. It''s when you''re there, but you don''t touch it, that''s what scares people. Yan Bai gave him a cold look. "No? Then I''ll help you? " The light and flowing words are like Mount Tai pressing on his mind.Bian and a shiver, no hesitation, quickly shook his head, loudly called a "no" word, waved his hand. "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself. You can brew it for me." Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to move faster. Bian he nodded, turned back, and took a deep breath. Looking at the black things in front of him, like oil, which would flow in front of his eyes, he felt as if they were stuck in general, vague and full of the feeling of being ineffective. Slowly raised his hand and carefully touched it. He couldn''t help but feel curious. He grabbed twice more, and his hands were hollow. He felt like he was playing with water. He was puzzled and looked at Yan Bai. This is it? Yan Bai could not help laughing at the deep provocation hidden in his eyes. "How, what do you feel?" Bian and tilted his head and said what he felt. Yan Bai heard the speech, and his eyes were clear. It seems that this thing is really prepared for him. He thought about it for a while, and let Jingheng try it again. After listening to Bian he''s words, Jingheng thinks he will be the same as him. Who thought, he felt a huge force pulling him as soon as he touched his hand and pulled him in the past. If it is not Yan Bai has been staring at, quick eye will pull people. I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he is now. The guess in Yan Bai''s heart determined another point. He nodded silently, turned his head, and motioned Bian he to do it again to see if he could walk in. When Bian he saw the situation of the two men, he immediately reacted. He was special among them. His eyes flashed and he nodded slightly excited. The expression on Bian''s face was quite different, excited and proud. He reached out, touched twice, then raised his feet and tried to walk forward. Yan Bai looked at his movement, his breath sank slightly, and then he walked in as if there was no obstacle. Nothing happened. There was no vibration in the air. He and Jing Heng are both surprised. They can''t help but look at each other. Yan Bai''s eyes twinkled. He stood quietly and watched for a while. Then he gathered his mind and began to observe the differences in this place. The black barrier in front of you, about two meters wide, is directly disconnected at the edge. It''s like a wall in front of you. Next to the broken surface, there are different landscapes. It''s more like a separate space. In Yan Bai''s memory, he had never seen such a thing, even how to construct it, he did not see clearly for a moment. Thick black screen, with his movement, will make a small ripple. It''s like it''s alive. It''s watching his movements all the time. Yan Bai frowned and waited for a while, but Bian he didn''t come out. His heart couldn''t help lifting it. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Bian he to ask about the situation. Who thinks, this place, there is no signal at all. A bad feeling came to mind. So is Jing Heng. "Why hasn''t he come out yet?" He anxiously looked at Yan Bai and thought of Bian he''s disappearing position. He was so upset that he couldn''t think about it. Yan Bai shook his head and his face sank. "Wait another 30 seconds. If he doesn''t come out, we''ll go in." Jing Heng frowned and nodded his head. His face was full of anxiety. What he was worried about was that if they went in, would they go the same way as Bian he? He already saw that Bian he was different from them. In recent years, he has read more than half of the books that Yan Bai gave him. He has a better understanding of the other side of the world and has his own consideration in the current situation. In fact, Yan Bai has the same worry, but in the current situation, they have no choice. Time counts down in Yan Bai''s mind. When he silently counts to 0, he raises his feet and takes a step forward. Just about to touch, the palm of his hand is suddenly hot. It was almost exactly that second of contact, which made him confused. It took Yan Bai two seconds to brush back his hand. The warm touch on the palm of his hand made him feel very uncomfortable. He looked for a wet paper towel to wipe his hands. At the same time, he looked at Bian he who suddenly appeared. Bian he was feeling his forehead with a new look on his face. The position was just where Yan Bai met. Yan Bai saw, and make complaints about "stupid enough". He took a shallow breath, collected his mind and opened his mouth. "What do you see in it?" Bian he shook his head. "There''s no difference between inside and outside. Well, no, it should be more empty and colder. What''s more, I feel very depressed. There is nothing, but I feel very crowded. I just went around in front of me and I felt very uncomfortable. What''s more, I came out of the same position as I went in. I''ve been looking inside for a while just now, and then I can reach out. So it took a little bit of time. "Yan Bai pondered over what he said, and had a little understanding in his heart. He felt that his EH -- Yan Bai thought for a moment and reached for Bian he''s wrist. "Did someone touch you?" Bian he was stunned by his action. "People? No one! There''s nothing in it. Empty, dark, depressing. You... " Yan Bai raised his hand and hissed. His eyes looked at his wrist for a moment, as if he saw something extraordinary. For a moment the atmosphere became heavy again. Bian he didn''t dare to speak or move. He just let him move. His heart began to contract. He was so nervous that he even breathed less. He looked at Yan Bai''s movements as if he had pulled something out of his wrist. Then his eyes fell on his hands involuntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Bian he saw that Yan Bai was rubbing his fingertips. Moreover, there was a little space between his fingertips, as if he had twisted something. He could not help but wonder. "What do I have?" Yan Bai nodded slowly, took a deep look at him and nodded. Bian he just guessed according to his action. Who thought, he guessed it right. He couldn''t help being stunned, and he murmured "ah" in surprise. "Really?" Yan Bai nodded. "There''s a noose on your wrist. It seems that all my conjectures are correct. " Bian he looked back and took a cold breath when he contacted Yan Bai. "You mean, all the ghosts are locked up here?" Yan Bai nodded. "Hiss -" Bian he couldn''t help but suck again. "No wonder I feel crowded?" The civil servants of the whole Prefecture are in it. How much should it be filled? He recalled the space he had just seen and suddenly found that he did not see anything. As he turned his mind, he was puzzled again. Bian he took a look at Yan Bai''s hand. "Why did they tie the noose to me? According to our current classification, I am still a person without an introduction? According to the case, an ordinary person should not attract their attention. " Yan Bai nodded and gave him a look of "self-knowledge". Bian he burst into a fit of laughter. Yan Bai opened his mouth. "Because you have my breath." Bian he blinked, only to find novelty. Is that all right? Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it, but in his heart there was a dispute. Since the barrier in front of him is prepared for him, he will be sucked in and will be OK. After all, King Guangwang of Qin wanted the seal of heart, not his life. Yan Bai now, is the king of hell, this is the boundless destiny, still worried about death? At most, he gave up his body and became his king of hell. Yan Bai is ready to go in and have a look at Jing Heng and Bian he. Think about it, or bring people. There is still a long way to go out here. He can''t guarantee that there will be no accident on this road. Jing Heng and Bian he think so. Before going in, Yan Bai connected the three people together with a soul hook. In this way, even the soul is connected together. Even if the soul is separated from the body, Yan Bai has a way to hold people. Unable to see the existence of the soul hook, Bian he felt his empty wrist curiously and couldn''t help asking Yan Bai. "Take my soul directly in?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "We need you to lead the way, before you go." Jingheng looks at the black soul rope on his wrist. He feels a little cold and quiet in his heart. At first, he did not see the existence of the soul hook, but when Yan Bai tied it to his wrist, he immediately saw it. At this time, he had a new understanding of Yan baikou''s special constitution. He is born with Buddha''s eyes, and the cultivation method is not suitable for Taoism. When he met Gongye, Yan Bai considered whether to ask Jingheng to Gongye. It''s just that it''s not very kind to let Buddhists train them and then take them away. He didn''t get tangled up, but there was a lot of trouble. At present, we can only handle the case with Zijing. Bian he asked himself to lead the way. His eyes became brighter. He raised his chin and nodded. "Well, then you must follow me. I don''t know what will happen when I go in. " Yan Bai nodded to show that he knew. He raised his hand and poked him in the arm to show him not to delay time. Bian and "mm-hmm" nodded, very happy to turn around to go to the barrier, first raised his hand to rub in the barrier, as if looking for something in general. Seeing this, Yan Bai asked what he was doing? Bian said he was looking for feelings. When he came out just now, he found that not every point on the barrier could pass through. He had a very special feeling, that is, he couldn''t say why, but when he met it, he knew he could pass it. Hearing this, Yan Bai could not help feeling a little strange. This thing, can''t it be divided by feeling? Real? Alive? No one has an answer. Yan Bai did not speak and watched him toss. Bian he seems to be playing here and there. Suddenly, he made a move, his hand straight through the past, slightly excited to turn back, beckoning to him, to follow. Yan Bai and Jing Heng can''t help but look at each other and raise their feet to follow them.In front of the barrier that moment, Yan Bai seems to suddenly feel something in general, his feet suddenly stopped. Although the action is only a short moment, Jing Heng is sensitive to notice, subconsciously turn his head to see him. Yan Bai shook his head slightly, saying that he was OK. Jingheng''s heart is suspended in his throat because of a tiny movement. He was distracted. He didn''t find that he was following Bian he and entered the barrier without any obstacles. In front of him suddenly black space, let him not help but Zheng for a second, look back, turn around to glance around. At random, a glance, can be with a pair of eyes. As Bian he said, if you don''t open your eyes, you can feel the pressure from the whole world, making it hard for people to breathe. What''s more, he can still see it. Jingheng is silent. He takes a breath and pulls Yan Bai''s sleeve. Yan Bai has a partial head. Four eyes are opposite. Yan Bai nodded and waved to the void. Then, he saw a soul floating over. The ghost''s face was full of anguish, and the whole face was twisted together and could hardly see its face. Yan Bai called in a low voice. "Xiaobai." The other side whimpered a little hard. Yan Bai slowly closed his eyes and held out his hand to him. Jingheng still couldn''t hear the mantra he was chanting, but his heart felt suddenly lighter and his breath was smoother. The world seems to have changed another color, which makes people feel comfortable. A little bit, Yan Bai slowly opened his eyes and held Xie Bian''s hand. Xie Bi''An''s face relaxed, but his eyes were still a little confused. Jing Heng feels strange and can''t help but ask. "What''s wrong with him?" "My soul has been detained for a long time, and I''ve been tortured. My soul and soul are scattered. I''ll be together for a while. We stay by my side, don''t move, don''t move a step. " After Yan Bai explained in a deep voice, he sat down cross legged. Jingheng saw that he closed his eyes, and then there was no movement. In a flash, even his breath was a little weak, as if in a state of tranquility. Jingheng unconsciously holds his breath, his eyes are rolling around, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Bian he looked at the two people''s movements, but he did not dare to open his mouth. As a half non staff member, all he can do is to be quiet. He quietly relaxed his breath and took a step back, for fear that his human flavor would affect them. Yan Bai sings softly, condensing gas to repair Xie Bi''An''s soul. The aura dispersed around, and the scattered ghosts gathered one by one. The ghost spirits dispersed in the body, like sacrifice, dissipated one by one. Yan Bai mended it little by little with their ghost spirit and their own spiritual power. A lot of ghosts have been damaged, and some of them have not been seriously damaged. The incantations chanted by Yan Bai changed with their changes. Time one minute one second from the loss of fingers, space, there is no change in the sky, no one knows how long. When Yan Bai opened his eyes, his black and bright eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of white fog, and the whole body''s icy momentum had not yet dispersed. Jingheng suddenly feels a huge air current fluctuation coming towards him. He can''t help but raise his hand to cover his eyes. The next moment, the strong wind passed by, and his ear pricked. He could not help humming. For a moment, it was calm again, as if nothing had happened. He was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not return to his mind, he suddenly heard a "Dong". He was surprised, subconsciously put down his hand and turned his head. At a glance, Yan Bai fell to the ground, his eyes closed, his lips turned white, and there was no trace of blood on his face. Jingheng''s heart thumped for a moment, but before he responded, he ran to Yan Bai, picked up the man and explored his nose. Warm breathing in the fingertips, he can not help but a long sigh of relief, but the face of the coagulation is still not scattered. He called out a few times, but Yan Bai didn''t respond. Bian he also leaned over the meeting and looked at Yan Bai and Jingheng with worry in his eyes. "What''s wrong with him? What''s up? What can you see? " Jing Heng couldn''t help biting the corner of his lip and shaking his head. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know if there was anything wrong. At this time, his anxiety is no less than Bian he, and he is also at a loss. Bian he thought for a moment, then raised his head and called out. "Hey, do you have a ghost to communicate with us? If you can show up, come out and tell us what happened to him? We really have no way out. " Jing Heng is stunned, and can''t help but look around. Before, he could see some ghosts, but now they are empty and nothing.If Yan Bai''s accident had not attracted all his attention, he would have found that there was no sense of depression around him. He was nervous in his heart, holding Yan Bai''s hand unconsciously. After a while, he made a red mark. If you let go, you should see a circle of fingerprints. "Cough..." Zheng Leng, suddenly a low cough sounded, in the quiet environment is particularly harsh. Jingheng is frightened, and his body also shakes. He almost throws Yan Bai out in a panic. "You can loosen your hand. You''re breaking my hand." Jingheng: "ah?" He was startled again, brush a hand to shake off, some in a hurry. "You..." He bowed his head and looked at Yan Bai''s open eyes. Lacquer bright eyes, as if falling into the stars, shining. It''s not like a man who just woke up in a coma. Yan Bai kneaded his wrist and curled up slightly without any support. "I''m fine. I''m just a little out of control. Let''s go. " Jing Heng blinks, a little unable to keep up with his reaction. "To where?" "Yes. There''s nothing left here. " Yan Bai Shi ran stood up and reached out to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Jing Heng holds Yan Bai''s hand in a daze and gets up with his strength. "Nothing?" Yan Bai gently "um" a sound, let go, turn around. Jingheng stopped for a moment and then hurriedly followed. They''re right in front of the barrier. Jingheng looks at Yan Bai, without any hindrance, and without Bian he''s traction, he goes straight through it. His step was another meal, and his doubts were even more serious. How can he be in a coma and the world will change? He turned his head and thought for a moment, but there was no answer. He had to follow Bian he quickly. Out of the barrier, suddenly bright day, let him not some not adapt to slightly squint eyes. Yan Bai seemed to have been listening to their footsteps, and could not help but wait for a while. After Jing Heng slowly came over, he stopped, some doubts, but he couldn''t help being curious. He said all the doubts in his heart. Yan Bai looked back and glanced at him with an unidentified look. Then he turned away to look at his back. Seeing this, Jing Heng can''t help but follow his eyes. Looking back, I was surprised again. In a short moment, the barrier behind him disappeared. The world that has been cut is gone. The scenery became one, and everything seemed to exist. This He flashed his eyes in doubt, and unconsciously looked at Yan Bai. "The barrier is built with the ghost gas that we don''t catch. The reason why we feel absorbed when we touch it is because the Qi in our body is also the gas needed by the barrier. However, Bian he has never practiced, and his Yang Qi is just the killer of ghost Qi. If he takes the lead, he will open the absorption array which seems to be alive. And I used my heart seal to send all the ghosts back to the underworld. Without the support of ghost gas, the barrier will naturally spread Jingheng hears the speech, flashed in his eyes. He nodded. "Can you send them back directly now?" Yan Bai nodded. After getting the seal, he can do a lot of things. He didn''t do it before, but because he knew it was very spiritual. He fainted just now, because of the force. He can''t help but send all the ghosts back to the underworld, but also repair their souls, the cost of spiritual power is greater. Fortunately, there was still some ghost gas left in the barrier, which was absorbed automatically when he was in a coma. Even just now, he was absorbing the rest of the ghost. It''s cheap for him. Jingheng can''t help but look back at the place where the barrier was just now. After the black gas dispersed, it seemed that there was something. He stares at it for a while, and feels like a stone tablet. He murmurs "eh" in doubt. Hearing the sound, Yan Bai turned his head and looked along his eyes. He recognized and saw a little bit of lush bush in front of him. At a glance, he felt something strange in his heart. With little hesitation, he turned and walked over. Jing Heng and Bian he were stunned for a moment, and they also quickly followed up. After Yanbai pushed away the bush with his hand, the buried stone tablet showed its whole picture. The shape is deformed. Two big red characters are carved on it. Bliss. Yan Bai thought of a meal, in the heart that strange feeling more and more intense. He got up and looked at the stone tablet for a long time without moving. Jingheng didn''t know much about the bliss, but Yan Bai''s reaction made them feel a little flustered and couldn''t help swallowing. I don''t know how long, Yan Bai''s body moved for a moment, walked forward a step, bent over. Then, Jingheng saw that Yan Bai moved the stone tablet. He quickly reached out to help, but in the middle of his hand, Yan Bai had already thrown the stone to the other side. But he subconsciously turned his head and took a look. The soil under the stone tablet was turned over, as if there was something white buried under it. Yan Bai took out a disposable glove belt and planed a little soil. White is more visible. Look again. Jing Heng can''t help but take a deep breath. White bone. Under the stone tablet is white bone. Yan Bai took a little time to take out the bone carefully. The last piece, the cracked skull. Jing Heng counted it. It was probably an adult bone. Doubts came to his mind. Whose bone is this, and who put it here? What does this skeleton have to do with bliss? The brain was spinning, and there was no answer for the time being. Yan Bai took the evidence bag with him in his bag. He bagged the bone directly and motioned Bian he and Jingheng to take it. He turned around to hold the stone tablet.Jing Heng is stunned for a moment and asks him whether the stone tablet is useful? Yan Bai nodded. He was going to take it back to let Chu Sheng and Fu Lin see if it was the same as the bliss they had seen before. The three went out according to the way they came. Passing through the forest full of snakes, Yan Bai suddenly felt a chill. He could not help stopping and looking back. Jingheng has been paying attention to him. When he could not move, he raised his handle and saw his action. He could not help asking. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai frowned and shook his head gently when he heard the speech. There was no answer. Jing Heng looks at the expression on his face in doubt, and then turns to look at the direction he is looking at. Empty, nothing. He collected his mind and said in a low voice, "let''s go then?" Yan Bai took back his eyes, gave a deep voice of "um", nodded and went on. He did not see, in his eyes did not turn back for a while, in a banyan tree, a shadow slowly came out. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai and his party walked out of the mountain forest. In fact, it had been a day and a night, but they didn''t know it. When they saw it, they came out in surprise. His voice startled them all. Yan Bai almost shook his hand and took off the stone tablet. The other two are also startled body tremble, subconsciously embrace the bone in the hand. Colleagues did not notice their difference at all, but rushed straight to Yan Bai. "Yan team, you can be regarded as coming out. If you don''t have any news, we will find someone to search the mountain." Yan Bai noticed the expression of surprise and joy on his face. He was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" The colleague inhaled deeply. "Don''t you know? You have been in for more than 24 hours. We can''t contact you. We have started the emergency filing, and the above has sent someone over. " Day and night? Yan Bai was stunned for a moment. He felt that he was only away for a few hours. So are Jing Heng and Bian he. "So long?" The colleague is busy but nods, raises his hand to let him look at his wristwatch, excitedly takes out the mobile phone to make a phone call, the reporter comes out. He was busy for a while, and then he took a long sigh of relief. He turned his eyes to speak to Yan Bai. At the moment, he was shocked again. "You are..." Seeing his startled appearance, Yan Bai sighed and shook his head. He told him to open the door. Now they are going back to Tongcheng. The colleague was stunned for a moment. "In such a hurry? We''ve come from above and would like to talk to you about the current situation. " Yan Bai shakes his head. Colleagues are still hesitant, while helping to open the door, while peeking at him, want to stop. Yan Bai doesn''t pay attention to it. He puts things in a good position and points a little, and gives Jing Heng and Bian he a wink. Knowing each other, they quickly turned to get on the bus. Yan Bai said "thank you" to his colleague and gently touched his brow. He felt a chill in his brow, and his brain suddenly lost his mind, and then his mind was broken for a moment. After a few seconds, he came back to his mind. There was no one in front of him, even the shadow of the car. He could not help but take a breath, thinking of his own boss said, this person had better not get close to, not even touch the breath, otherwise, he would not even know where he was. ¡­¡­ Jingheng rang the alarm and drove back to Tongcheng as fast as possible. On the way, Yan Bai always looked down at his hand, there was no movement for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his head a few times and wanted to ask something, but every time he stuck in front of his mouth, and in that moment, he forgot what to say. Silent all the way, the sky gradually dark, only to return to Tongcheng. Yan Bai had his car driven directly home. The people in the house seem to have been paying attention to the movement outside. The car will stop and turn off, and the garden door will be opened. Yan Bai got out of the car sideways and looked at the person who came out of the car. "Master Fu, you..." "Back? I can''t resist the new one in the room. Go and have a look Fu Lin always has a lazy expression, which will be full of panic and some headache. Yan Bai looked at his small foreign-style building with a puzzled look. He raised his hand and stroked his back. He asked softly, "what''s the matter, master Fu?" Flynn looked up at him, moved his mouth, and sighed loudly. "Go in and see for yourself. It''s really an ancestor. " The last sentence was a little lower. Hearing this, Yan Bai glanced at his surprise and stroked his back twice. He told him not to worry. He went in to deal with it now.Fu Lin nodded and pushed him with his backhand, as if with a hint of urging. Yan Bai frowns slightly and walks in with full of doubts. He walked to the door of the house, his feet had just fallen, some strange touch, so that he could not help but pause and bow his head. It''s water. He frowned more tightly, and his hands quickened to open the door. "Hua" a sound, the current once big. Yan Bai was stunned and looked against the direction of the current. See the whole home, all be annihilated by water. A lot of things, soaked in water. Although the water level is relatively shallow, this place can basically be called an aquarium for a home on land. He closed his eyes slowly, took a deep breath, and called a name softly. "Water moon." The sound is as light as falling leaves on the ground. But in the ears of the callee, it''s like a thunderbolt. Shuiyue''s tail, which she had just slapped happily, froze. Obviously, he was on the second floor, but in an instant, he was almost unable to breathe under the pressure of the flood. His whole body was stiff, like a fish to be slaughtered, he was strangled by his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Yan Bai raised his feet, step by step, and walked toward the second floor. He walked very slowly and his feet were very light. If he was not careful, he could not hear the footsteps clearly. However, Shuiyue is sensitive to the sound of his every step and water collision, as if you can hear the splash of water. The whole person is nervous and about to collapse. The door opened with a light click. The stiff tail of the water moon is out of control. His neck was too stiff to turn back and move. Yan Bai glanced around. The room where Shuiyue is located is prepared by him for CHEN Ye. The little guy is not here. It seems that he has been placed in his room. If you look at the person in front of you, there is the most water in this room. When the door opens, you turn it over and wet his shoes completely. When he entered the door, he observed that the water pipe was not open, the water was in the house, and there was no water falling into the basement and darkroom. Where does the water come from? "What did you do?" The man''s clear and cold voice, like a boulder, "bang" hit on the head of the water moon. He only felt a "buzz" in his ear, and he lost his six senses. Water moon stem head, did not speak, also did not move. Standing in the water, Yan Bai felt uncomfortable from inside to outside. He pinched his brow and called the name of Shuiyue again. "Speak." Shuiyue shivers, as if by the day of the general shock, brush a turn around, tail swing arc is too big, a big splash. After two crackles, Yan Bai was splashed with water. Water moon just saw that, at that moment, he had a feeling of wanting to die. Yan Bai''s eyes turned a circle, silently turned a white eye to the sky, raised his hand to wipe the water on his face. "Are you going to rebel?" The more afraid to sleep, he quickly shook his head and said he didn''t mean to. Yan Bai closed his eyes and gave him an expressionless look. "Then tell me, what do you want to say? What''s the matter with the water? " Shui Yue smiles with embarrassment. "Well, as you know, I am the source of the living environment of the shark. I am born with water. When I stay, there will be water vapor gathering. After I have been on land for a long time, my surroundings have become like this. But don''t worry, I''m in good control. When I''m gone, the water will be scattered. I''ll make sure it''s dry and there won''t be a drop of water. " Yan Bai didn''t expect him to have this function. No wonder you have to stay by the sea all the time. It''s on the land. You''ve been flooding Jinshan Temple for a long time. He took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down and nodded to him. "Go away, and don''t give me any trouble here. Didn''t you promise to show me the port city? That''s how you look at it? " Shuiyue''s body was stiff again, and she laughed foolishly. "Well, I''m going back now. I''m not going to wait for the power bank to be fully charged." Yan Bai looked in the direction of his fingers and took a breath again. Good guy, count, he has five chargers for himself. It''s all bought by Yan Bai. Looking at more, the total content does not rise much. He raised his hand and pinched his brow. He told himself to be calm and not to see a fool in the same way. With a slight adjustment, he nodded to the man in front of him. "Well, leave as soon as you can." Yan Bai turned around and was about to go. He stopped as if he had thought of something. "Wait a minute. I''ll pick up two people and you''ll take them back." Shuiyue''s eyes whirled around and immediately came up with a name. "Chu nianjin?" Yan Bai nodded and his eyes sank. "I''m curious. How do you know all this?" Water moon crooked head, some innocent blink. "Have you forgotten? I was the original Cheju. You''ve been in your sister''s body. At that time, your memory will be attached to the beads. When I became human, those memories were transformed into my memories. Otherwise, how could I speak and sing as soon as I was born? " Yan Bai didn''t think of this. "I have memories of both of you. How is Chu nianjin doing now? " Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. "You wait. I''ll go and pick up people. " Shuiyue nodded her head cleverly, saying that she would not do anything. Yan Bai glanced at him coldly and turned away. When he came to the door, he stopped again and looked at him. "I hope that by the time I come back, this home will be the same as it was before." Water month heart a cold, hit a shiver, hastily nod."Well, it must be." Yan Bai didn''t wait for his answer and went straight down the stairs. Fu Lin was waiting outside the door. Seeing his figure, he came up quickly. "How''s it going?" "He''ll clean up soon. How are you these two days?" Yan Bai was also caught off guard by the operation of Shuiyue. Who would have thought he was so wild? Fu Lin sighed and shook his head gently, indicating nothing. "It''s this flooded place that makes me flustered. Nothing else. I let ye ye and them stay in your room. The water is like afraid of your room, and has not entered your room. Are you going to see them? I''m afraid he''ll be afraid if he doesn''t go out for a day Yan Bai nodded. "I''ll see it later. I have something to deal with right now. The water in the house will soon go out. If the water goes out, bring them out. I have something to discuss with you later. " Fu Lin heard that the water would soon recede, so he could not help but feel relieved and nodded. "Well, go ahead and I''ll take care of them." Yan Bai gave a gentle "um" sound. After thanking him, he turned around and walked quickly to the front of the car. He took the stone down and asked Jing Heng and Bian he to send the white bone to the Criminal Investigation Bureau and drove away by themselves. Fu Lin was stunned to see the stone he had removed. When he came back to ask, he had already left. He grabbed Jing Heng and asked two questions. Jingheng will find the situation of the stone and he said a brief, and then see Fu Lin changed his face. His face was ugly, and there was a little panic at the bottom of his eyes. Jing Heng''s heart thumped. "Master Fu, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Lin, a rousing spirit, smiles at him, shakes his head, and says he is OK. Then he turns and walks away. Jingheng is slightly stunned, thinking of his smile which is even worse than crying just now, and the figure of his back which suddenly becomes extremely rickety, gives birth to a kind of side taste in the bottom of his heart. "Did you think of something bad?" He murmured to himself, and no one gave him an answer. After a brief pause, he collected his mind and gathered up with Bian he. With his white bones, he drove another car of Yan Bai to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai''s side, all the way to Chu nianjin''s District, go upstairs to find her and Chu Sheng, let them go with him. Chu Sheng hesitated. Chu nianjin''s physical condition, there is no way to leave this protective array too far. After studying for a long time, he did not find out how the protective array was laid. If he left now, he was worried that Chu nianjin would die of dehydration on the way. Yan Bai told him that he had found Shuiyue, and now he took Chu nianjin back. Chu Sheng was shocked. "You found the water moon?! How is that possible? I have read ancient books. It will take at least a hundred years for the moon and water to be reborn. " Yan baiding looked at him for a while and then he laughed. "Don''t you believe me?" Chu Sheng was stunned by the sudden question. He hung on his face with a slightly excited expression. He was stunned for a moment. His expression was distorted and even ferocious. Yan baimou looks at him faintly. Chu Sheng felt a little nervous in his heart, and unconsciously stepped back a step. It took him a long time to recover his mind and shake his head with a dry smile. "No, I don''t believe you. I just Just to say what I know. You know, I''m still... " "Since you know that it will be a hundred years before a new water moon will be born, why do you want to trade with him for the sake of a water moon? Are you hiding something from us Yan Bai''s voice was quiet, as if he was saying, "the weather is fine today.". The expression on Chu Sheng''s face was changed several times, and finally fell on a look that could not see the meaning clearly. He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Yan Bai doesn''t seem to want his answer. When he is silent, he looks at Chu nianjin. "With him or with me?" Chu nianjin''s heart suddenly tight. She was not stupid, and at this time she saw that there was something wrong with Chu Sheng. She pursed her lips, and her eyes drifted back and forth between them. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and called Chu Sheng. "Say what you have. I believe Mr. Yan won''t hurt me. " "Teacher Yan" three words, let two people can''t help shock. Chu Sheng brush raised his head and looked at Yan Bai for a while. "Yes, I forgot that he was your teacher for a few days. I... " He stopped and sighed. His eyes and eyebrows were full of struggle. He lowered his head slightly and did not speak again for a long time. Chu nianjin always looked at him, and as time went on, her heart became colder and colder. She pursed her lips and took a silent breath. "Well, since you have your difficulties, I won''t ask more. I choose to leave with Yan Bai."Chu Sheng was stunned, and his body froze to the extent visible to the naked eye. In a moment. He sighed and nodded. "Well, you go with her. I''ll take care of what''s on my hands and I''ll come to you. " Maybe, I can''t go back. You have to live a good life. He pressed the last sentence at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say it. Chu nianjin looked at his mournful eyes, and her heart couldn''t help but take a puff. Her painful breath frowned for a moment, and she couldn''t help frowning. "Are you hiding something from me? What are you going to deal with? If you have anything that you can''t solve, we still have two people here. How can we all figure out a way? " Chusheng smile, heart flowing a ray of warmth, gently shaking his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I can handle things. Only I can handle it myself. No one can help me. You and Yan Bai can go back at ease. I''ll see you when I''m done. It won''t be long. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Chu nianjin looked at Chu Sheng''s nihilistic smile. She felt uneasy and flustered. She got up with some difficulties, staggered to Chu Sheng, and grabbed his hand. "What are you going to do Almost exhausted the strength of the whole body, white fingertips, the back of the hand blue veins protruding, straight jump. Chu Sheng from the wrist pain feel her worry, the smile on his face can not help but a little deeper. As if he didn''t feel anything like that, he raised his hand and patted the back of Chu nianjin''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "Soon, how long? I want a definite time. " Chu Sheng''s face showed a dilemma. "Jin''er, I''m not sure. You wait for me, OK? I promise to be back soon! You wait for me in the water moon Chu nianjin''s legs hurt almost unsteadily, and her body was shaking uncontrollably, but her hands were dead. She seized him with the greatest strength, and her face was full of disbelief. She kept shaking her head. "You''re lying. The look on your face just now doesn''t look like you can come back soon Seeing his stubborn appearance, Chu Sheng could not help but feel headache. "You believe me, will you?" Chu nianjin shook her head. Yan Bai looked at her, her legs seemed to be a little wrong. He frowned slightly and ignored the others. He walked to Chu nianjin''s side and helped him. "What''s wrong with your leg?" Chu nianjin was stunned and frightened by his sudden behavior. The tears that had been hidden in her eyes were not able to hold back, and the brush flowed down. "What?" She didn''t notice that she was crying. She turned her innocent eyes to see Yan Bai. Yan Bai patted her on the back, calmed her mood, and then asked her about her leg. Chu nianjin''s face changed slightly. She looked down at her legs and shook her head gently. "Nothing. I just can''t control it recently. It''s just a leg and a fish tail." Out of control? Yan Bai frowns. "Why can''t I control it?" Chu nianjin shook her head. She doesn''t know. Last time, she felt that her body was in trouble again after going out with ghosts. She couldn''t help but control the change of her fishtail. When she turned into a leg, she was still like a patient with myasthenia, and it was very difficult to stand up. Moreover, every step, like stepping on and staring at her feet, was very painful. She tried a lot of things, but they didn''t improve. So is Chusheng. They think it may be that the Yin Qi was too heavy last time, which affected her already fragile body. Yan Bai pressed her pulse with her backhand. The spiritual power in the body is very chaotic, just like being possessed by the devil. "What did you do after you noticed something was wrong?" The spiritual power of Chu nianjin was combed by Yan Bai, which should not be so fragile. The current situation, only when there is something wrong with internal changes, will it become so. Yan Bai frowned. Two people looked at one eye, and the same turn of eyes to see Yan Bai. Some empty looks in Yan Bai''s eyes are somewhat guilty. "What have you done?" Chu nianjin shook her head a little confused, and unconsciously turned her head to look at Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at Yan Bai, and asked in a heavy voice. "What''s wrong with her body?" "You didn''t find out? It''s almost rioting. Fortunately, she is a novice, can''t practice, otherwise move, may burst body. What have you done? " Chu Sheng''s reaction, coupled with Chu nianjin''s confusion, does not seem to be faking, which shows that the problem can only be found in Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng was obviously stunned for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and he was a little flustered. "Why..." "Why not? What have you done? " Yan Bai''s cold voice broke his illusion and his face was cold and fierce. Chu Sheng''s body was frozen, and pain overflowed in his eyes. "I just I just wanted to make her better, I didn''t want to. " Shakes his head in despair and repeats the three words "I don''t want to". Yan Bai sighed. "Now, it''s no use regretting. Tell me, what did you do? I''ll check it myself. It''s too slow. " Chu Sheng hears the speech, the heartbeat suddenly speeds up. "You can save her?" Yan Bai takes a deep breath, resists the impulse that wants to burst the rude words and nods. "I didn''t save her all the time?" From the beginning, everything he did was for Chu nianjin''s good. A rhetorical question is like a slap in the head.Chu Sheng suddenly wakes up. "Yes, yes, you are the only one who can save now." He opened his mouth and quickly said what he had done. It turned out that his transaction with that man not only awakened Chu nianjin, but also accepted a so-called cultivation method of each other. In the middle of the skill, the medicine is also used to strengthen Chu nianjin''s physical function. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he has all those drugs. After taking people to the rooftop, he made medicine food for Chu nianjin. At first No, he thinks it''s useful now. Because Chu nianjin''s fish tail can be changed anytime and anywhere. After hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help but scold. "Fool!" He felt like he didn''t want to talk now. "Her fishtail, after the spiritual power is stable, will automatically take back. What you''re doing now, she''s a leg, and she''s a fish tail. She''s completely out of her control. Don''t you find out the problem? Give me the prescription. " Chu Sheng didn''t think of it at all. Every time, he gave Chu nianjin medicine, her legs will come out, but after a little time, it will suddenly become a fishtail. At that time, he didn''t think about any other reason at all. He only thought that the medicine was not in place. But now, Yan Bai''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit him hard on his head, and he lost his mind. He was in a daze for a long time, and his lips moved. He felt as if he had been stuck in the mouth. "How could this happen..." Yan Bai didn''t have a good temper. He even didn''t have the mood to explain. Instead, he asked directly. "What about the prescription? Do you still have it Chu Sheng quickly nodded, some flustered up and ran toward the barrier. Yan Bai looked at his movement and frowned slightly. After a while, Chu Sheng came back and handed him a box. The box is not big. It''s like a box with rings or velvet. Yan Bai took it and opened it. He saw a piece of yellow paper neatly folded in the box. It looked like it had a sense of age. Yan Bai felt something strange when he touched it. This thing is made old on purpose. His heart sank and he opened the prescription. He knew all the prescriptions, but he didn''t know what effect they had after they were arranged and combined. With the fastest speed, Yan Bai wrote the prescription on his mobile phone and sent a message to Baishui. Professional problems should be left to professionals. He sank his eyes and looked at Chu Sheng. "What else do you have to hide? It''s better to say it all as soon as possible, and don''t wait for things to get out of hand. At that time, I had no way to give you the bottom line. " Chu Sheng subconsciously wants to shake his head and say he doesn''t have it. However, just half way up, he suddenly stops for a moment. "I..." As soon as his face turned, he became a little ugly. Yan Bai frowns, the fundus float up a bit impatient. "What are you?" Chu Sheng was stunned. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Yan Bai''s patience is not very good. His indecisive appearance made Yan Bai''s heart fire even stronger. "If you have anything, just say it. Don''t falter and delay each other''s time." Chu Sheng shakes his head. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t know what to say. Now, it seems that things are beyond his comprehension. Why is this? It''s not supposed to be like this? He hugged his head in pain and squatted down. Yan Bai looked at the reaction of the people in front of him indifferently. There was some irony hidden in his eyes. He raised his feet and walked slowly to Chu Sheng. He squatted down and looked at him head-on. He reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist. He pulled it down and forced him to see himself. The painful look in Chu Sheng''s eyes filled his eyes, as if to overflow. His face was distorted and almost could not see his face. "Don''t you think you''re smart? Now, what are you doing? " Yan Bai''s black eyes were like black holes, which sucked away all his thoughts. Chu Sheng was stunned. His face did not change. I wonder if it was because the corners of his mouth had been split for too long, and his saliva slipped quietly from his lips, like an Alzheimer''s disease. Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned and glanced at the slightest disgust and stepped back. "Wake up and we''ll talk about it." He got up and was about to go, his legs suddenly tightened. His subconscious bias. Chu Sheng raised his head and clasped his legs tightly. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly.Chu Sheng slowly turned his body, like a paralyzed man, turned his body toward him. "You have a way, don''t you?" His voice was hoarse, and his voice seemed to be burned by fire. It was a little harsh. Yan Bai Mou bottom passes a touch of light impatience, almost without a trace of hesitation slowly shakes his head. "Why do I have a way?" Chu Sheng''s body was stiff with naked eyes, and his hands trembled involuntarily. Yan Bai felt that the strength of his leg was loose, and he stepped back quickly. "If you do what you do, you will suffer. This is the law. I can''t help you. Think clearly, tell me what you have done, I took Chu nianjin to leave first. It''s waiting over there. " Without waiting for Chu Sheng''s reaction, Yan Bai cleanly turns around and walks to Chu nianjin. He bends down to hold the man up and leaves in a big stride. Chu nianjin subconsciously reaches out and hugs his neck when he starts. However, her eyes always fall on Chu Sheng''s body. The shaking of her body makes her a twinkle, and some of her words are nono. "Is it really OK to leave him here?" Yan Bai didn''t stop. He glanced back and gave a gentle "um" sound. "Maybe it''s useful for the man to keep him. It''s going to be fine for the time being. Take care of yourself before you think about anything else. " Chu nianjin is sensitive to his impatience. She is tight in her heart. She shrinks her head, nods, and doesn''t speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 There was no word all the way. Chu nianjin shrank in the back seat, head hanging in front of the window, looking out of the window quickly passing scenery, strange let her not help but give birth to a bit of panic. She didn''t know where Yan Bai was going. She didn''t understand the conversation between Yan Bai and Chu Sheng. She has too many doubts in her heart, with the passage of time, her heart of fear more and more intense. I don''t know how long it took or how far it went. The sound of the brake, as well as her body slightly forward due to inertia, let her suddenly look back, brush a sit straight body, turn her eyes to see the driver in the driver''s seat. Yan Bai has turned over and got off the bus. She only saw a silhouette, slightly stunned. The door in front of her body was opened. Her eyes were dark. Her sight changed a direction and her body suddenly soared into the air. He was picked up again. She had no reason to panic again, subconsciously raised her hand to hold Yan Bai''s neck, slightly tightened. "This is..." Words did not finish, the sudden on a pair of black blue eyes. She was stunned, and her pink lips opened slightly and looked at her in a twinkling. The other party also does not care about her, eyes deep color, as if to see through her in general, but also as if through her to see others in general. Chu nianjin''s heart is not from a sink, even the breath is not from light. She watched the distance between her eyes and her eyes getting closer. Her heart was beating uncontrollably. She was so nervous that she almost held her breath. Yan Bai noticed that he raised his hand and patted her on the back. "Breathe, what are you doing?" "Cough --" Chu nianjin coughed in surprise and then belched uncontrollably. Yan Bai put the man on the chair in the garden. He turned around and quickly went back to the house and poured a glass of water. When she came out, she saw the water moon gathering in front of Chu nianjin. Her head turned around and looked at her. She even pasted it close, but she had no face to face. Chu nianjin''s whole body shrank into a ball, with a timid expression on her face. She kept wriggling to avoid his actions, but she felt that she could not hide from her. She was almost crying. Yan Bai turned his eyes speechless. He reached Shuiyue and reached for Shuiyue. He took the man away and put the water in Chu nianjin''s shop. Last year, he gave her a look and indicated that she drank. Then he turned and walked towards Shuiyue. "What are you doing?" Water moon some embarrassed smile. "Well, I was just a little curious. I didn''t hold back for a moment. I looked at her for a long time." "Ah -" Yan Bai sneered, "are you a little curious?" Water month some embarrassed dry smile two. "Well, there''s something wrong with her now." Yan Bai gave him a cold look, and his face seemed to be saying, "I don''t know.". The water moon face color is a chuckle again, "hey hey" giggle twice. "No. It''s just like her. If she goes back with me, it may not be all right. " For the shark, the water moon is not only a habitat, but also a place for their health. The pool where the mackerel transformed was the place where the shark healed. Yan Bai didn''t know much about it, but he knew everything about water and moon. That''s himself. Chu nianjin''s body is not only confused with spiritual power, but also fighting with her meridians. Even if she goes back with him, it''s not easy to recuperate. He needs to find out why Chu nianjin came here like this. Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. "I''m waiting for the man to give me an answer." The man? Water moon tilted his head to think for a while, a name suddenly popped out of his mind. "Chu Sheng?" Yan Bai glanced at him with a slight invisible smile on the corner of his mouth. He nodded with a slight sarcasm in his eyes. "Well." Water moon see the meaning of another layer in his eyes, can''t help but some aggrieved choking mouth, murmured in a low voice. "All said, I have all your memories. How can I not know this?" He grunted, took a deep breath, looked up again, and nodded. "I''ll take her back to raise her. When you have the answer, please tell me as soon as possible, so that I can make a treatment plan for her." Yan Bai nodded softly. Water moon slightly Du Du mouth, and hum a sound, toward Chu nianjin walk. He reached out and tried to pick it up. Chu nianjin, however, was like a frightened rabbit. She called out in a low voice and hurriedly. She dodged in a panic. Her movements were uncontrollable, and her body turned straight backward. You''re going to fall. A shadow flashed and held the man.Shuiyue was also shocked by her action, and almost cried out. When she was held by someone, her voice was stuck in her throat again. She almost gave him an adjustment. Don''t get angry. Shuiyue took several deep breaths, and then turned her head to see Yan Bai holding her. "Nothing?" Yan Bai nods, then looks down at Chu nianjin without expression. "What are you afraid of?" Chu nianjin''s hands tightly pulling his clothes, head buried in his arms, it seems, almost buried in his body. The sound falls, Yan Bai felt her body stiff for a while, even buried in his arms. He frowned slightly and felt the body shaking involuntarily in his arms, and his doubts were even more serious. "Chu nianjin, answer my question. What are you afraid of?" Chu nianjin did not respond. The wrinkles of Yan Bai''s eyebrows deepened three people. "If you don''t say it, I''ll just throw you away." The calm and cold voice made Chu nianjin''s breath suddenly suffocate, and her body was as stiff as a plank. About half a minute later. Chu nianjin finally raised her head, like a groundhog, and finally exposed her head. She looked at Yan Bai with tears in her eyes. "I don''t know what I''m afraid of, but in my heart, I''m afraid." She had a trembling voice, a little weeping. Yan Bai frowned and turned his head to see the moon. "Are you afraid when you are in the moon of water?" Chu nianjin was confused by his question. "Water moon?" Yan Bai nodded. Chu nianjin thought for a moment and shook her head. "No. I''m in the water moon, very comfortable. " Yan Bai eyebrow heart tiny can''t check jump for a while, turn eyes to see to water moon, facial color is colder than before a few minutes. "You Who is it? " Water moon No, it should be an unknown shark. He turned his head and looked at him for a while, then slowly raised the corners of his mouth and laughed. "I am not the water moon? Didn''t you verify it? " The man''s mouth slant four smile, with a bit of pride and provocation. Yan Bai looked at it silently for a while, and his eyes twitched twice. "Is it?" In the man''s eyes, a touch of unknown dark awn, nodded slowly. "Are you not going to give her to me? You have to think clearly. If you don''t go with me, she may Death. " The last word is very light, as fine as a mosquito''s song, which is almost inaudible. Yan Bai''s pupil shrank slightly. "What do you mean?" The other side does not mind, chuckles and shakes his head. "Give her to me?" Yan Bai did not answer and looked at him silently. His eyes are calm and firm. It seems that he is sure that Yan Bai will give people to himself. Yan Bai took a silent breath and looked down at the man in his arms. "How do you choose it yourself?" Chu nianjin was stunned. "Shall I choose?" Yan Bai closed his eyes and nodded. "It''s your own problem. I don''t know about him. I can only rely on your own judgment. " Chu nianjin stayed for a while. She didn''t think that when she came, she would choose by herself. Didn''t Yan Bai say that just go with him? Why do you have to And her own choice? She shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know." Is it death if you don''t go? Her mind was empty and she had no idea. Men are chuckling. "She''s afraid of me, don''t you think it''s because she has something else attached to her? I am the water moon, and the water moon is me. You don''t have to doubt it. " His explanation, but let Yan Bai frown again, slant a glance at him have the same. It seems that your reaction just now is not consistent with the answer. Men do not care, smile, slowly squat down. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and looked at his behavior in doubt. He saw the other side squatting down, curling up his body, embracing himself, and then, water mist in the air, eyes for a moment hazy. Yan Bai raised his hand and waved, sweeping away the mist, and the man disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering. Is this going? It''s not right What the man said just now means something. He turned his eyes and observed it again. Suddenly, a black pearl came into his eyes. Yan Bai''s heart leaped. Can''t you? He was stunned for two seconds. He put Chu nianjin back into his chair, went to the black pearl, and bent down to pick up the Pearl.I don''t know if he thinks too much. The handle of this bead is similar to that he found on the beach before. He pauses a little, raises his hand, and looks at the sky. A small fish is swimming happily among them. Yan Bai felt as if his coat had been knocked. He was dizzy and couldn''t react. "This..." I can''t help murmuring. Suddenly, a tiny tingling pain came from his fingertips, and he could not help letting go. The Pearl falls to the ground. He lowered his eyes. Watching the Pearl jump on the ground two times after a crack, and then a few minutes of water mist. As soon as the water mist opened, Yan Bai had a shadow behind the water mist. His pupils flashed. "Now?" The man walked out of the fog and laughed at him. Yan Bai did not respond, the eye color light looks at him. Shuiyue doesn''t care. He looks at Chu nianjin. "Don''t you go with me?" Chu nianjin turns her eyes to see Yan Bai. Yan Bai just gave her a kind of appeasement look and didn''t open his mouth. Chu nianjin suddenly remembered what he had said not long ago, and his heart was suddenly empty. She unconsciously bit her lip, lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. She slowly raised her head and looked at the water moon. "May I go with you?" She was confused and had no answer. Does Yan Bai depend on No, Yan Bai never let her depend on her. All the things he gave were choices, no answers. Chu nianjin takes a deep breath and nods. "I''ll go back with you." The answer is surprising. Water moon raises eyebrows. "Do you have a plan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Chu nianjin nodded. "Well, think about it." She didn''t know her current physical condition, but every time, the change of fish tail, it made him sad. No matter who the person in front of you is, how to make yourself afraid. She had only one thought left. Live, live without pain. Yan Bai was not surprised by this answer. Chu nianjin said simply, but Yan Bai still heard a little complaint in her tone. His lips moved slightly, and he wanted to say something more, but when he saw Chu nianjin''s upright and stubborn back, he silently pressed down the quick words and was silent. Shuiyue noticed his reaction and gave an unidentified smile. Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned, turned to look at him and asked him what he was laughing at. Water moon but also just light smile, did not answer. Shuiyue goes to Chu nianjin and reaches out. "Don''t you mind?" Chu nianjin looked at his movements. She couldn''t respond to him and shook her head. The next moment, she saw the other side bent over, a horizontal embrace of their own. She was a little uncomfortable. She was surprised and gave a little cry. Water moon shallow smile, appease like said: "don''t be afraid." Then, he turned to see Yan Bai and said in a deep voice, "then I took someone away?" Yan Bai nodded. "There''s a result here. I''ll call you." Shuiyue nodded, indicating that she knew, she turned and left with Chu nianjin in her arms. Yan Bai looked at the back of the two people leaving, and a strange feeling flashed through his heart. Strange, indistinguishable feelings. He stood there, thinking for a while, but did not want to understand what it felt like? That is That is There seems to be a bit of chatter. Waiting for Yan Bai to return to his senses, the doorbell suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Yan Bai glanced at him, puzzled and walked out. He went to the gate of the garden. Through the big gap of the iron gate, he saw the people outside. He raised his eyebrows by accident. "How did you get here?" The visitor is Chu Sheng. He smiles bitterly. "Don''t you want to know what I did? Why don''t you want to listen to me, want to check it out? " Yan Bai Mou color deep fixed looked at him for a while, opened the door, side let open the way. "Chu nianjin has left. You are late." Chu Sheng''s step suddenly a meal, body stiff in place. As the air passed by, the atmosphere seemed to be a little heavy and faintly breathless. He turned his head stiffly and slowly, looked at Yan Bai, pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed. "I''ve come to see you." Yan Bai looked at his smile, which was worse than crying. He pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded. You mean what you say. The rest of Chu Sheng''s explanation was stiff at the edge of his lips, and he was a little flustered. Yan Bai didn''t seem to care about his reaction at all, so he went straight back to the garden. Chu Sheng stopped for a moment, followed and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he felt that there was something in the garden that made him familiar with the atmosphere, which was very light. He moved his nose and took a deep breath. "Was there anyone else here just now?" Yan Bai stepped back and looked back at him. The panic on Chu Sheng''s face is still there, but there is a little bit more condensation in the middle, vaguely, as if there is still a little fear. Too complex mood, let Yan Bai can''t help but pause, frown. "What do you feel?" Chu Sheng''s face was dignified and did not answer. Instead, he took a deep breath and carefully identified the atmosphere around him. The smell spread for a while, and it was so light that I could hardly smell it. But Chu Sheng was very sensitive to the taste, even if it was only a little bit, he could feel it. "This smell, it''s him!" Suddenly, the high voice startled Yan Bai. Yan Bai frowned and looked at him suspiciously. Chu Sheng''s face was full of fear. "It''s him! He''s back! He''s back Yan Bai had more doubts in his heart. He raised his hand and clasped Chu Sheng''s shoulder. "Calm down and make yourself clear. Who is it?" Chu Sheng took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He clasped Yan Bai''s wrist with his backhand. "It''s him! That, the original man. That makes me who I am now. I... " He said, as if suddenly thought of something, suddenly pause. "Did I never say his name?"Yan looked at him deeply and nodded. "Well, you never said that." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. The expression on Chu Sheng''s face was relaxed for a moment, and he coughed unconsciously. After a long time, he began to relax and smile at Yan Bai. "His name is Shuiyue." Yan Bai''s eyes brightened. "Water moon? Are you sure? " Chu Sheng nodded with a bitter smile. "I was also surprised when I knew the water moon existed. He even Unexpectedly Hehe Yan Bai didn''t think of it. Hundreds of years ago, the so-called most perfect successor was Shuiyue. Hundreds of years later, the moon and water were destroyed, and the man was born again without relying on Chu Sheng. Yes, the expression on Yan Bai''s face shows something. Chu Sheng suddenly panicked and grabbed Yan Bai''s wrist. "Who is the man who took Chu nianjin away?" Yan Bai sipped his lips slightly. "Don''t you think of it?" Words that fall gently, like a bolt from the blue. Chu Sheng was stunned and shook his head. "Impossible, impossible!" "Are you crazy? Do you know who he is, and you give jin''er to him?! I know. You''re getting back at me, aren''t you? Then you come to me! Why push him into the fire!? Don''t you know that he has coveted jin''er''s body for a long time Yan Bai looked down at the back of his hand which had been beaten red. His eyes were dark and he chuckled softly. "Covet? On Chu nianjin''s body now, it''s hard to survive. Are you afraid of being coveted by others? You should think now, if he can let Chu nianjin survive, anything can be done! " Chu Sheng was stiff. "What do you mean?" "Literally." Yan Bai low eyes, looking at his slightly red back of the hand, gently rubbed, even the eyes did not give him a. Chu Sheng''s brain was in a mess. He couldn''t understand his meaning at all. He was stunned for a long time before his brain turned. "Is Chu nianjin in a bad situation?" Yan Bai''s hand pauses for a moment, and slowly raises his eyes in silence. Four eyes are opposite. Chu Sheng''s heart and mouth inexplicable a void, the body trembles backward a step, the lip flap trembles, dare not speak. Yan Bai chuckled. "What you did yourself, now come to ask me?" Chu Sheng''s face was stiff again. "She..." Some difficult spit a word, after the words, choked in the throat, how can not say. Yan Bai walked across the room and patted him. "Wait!" Chu Sheng suddenly raised his voice and stopped people. But Yan Bai still ignored. He walked steadily to the door of the house and knocked. Three long and two short knock on the door, "knock knock" as if hit the heart of Chu Sheng. His already flustered heart, thumping violently, as if to jump out of the chest. He was confused and couldn''t think of anything else. He turned around and rushed to Yan Bai. He grabbed Yan Bai''s wrist and pulled him over. "I said, I''ll tell you what you want to know!" Yan Bai is a backhand. When he doesn''t respond, he quickly pulls out his hand from his hand. "Don''t you think it''s late now?" Chu Sheng''s pupils glared. "No, no, no, I said, I said, you listen to me." The flustered man didn''t notice a ray of emotion spreading out under his eyes. Yan Bai thought. At last, he was forced to open his mouth. On the way to pick up Chu nianjin, he integrated the clues in his hand. He found that there was a missing piece in his jigsaw. The key to the shortage lies in Chu Sheng''s hands. All the people who are related to the mysterious man speak. Only he, just like playing hide and seek, said half hide half. Maybe, even what I said is false. The appearance of the water moon made him think of Chu Sheng''s fear for the first time. After thinking about Chu nianjin, he used it conveniently to force Chu Sheng to open his mouth. It seems that Shuiyue is indeed his death spot. Yan Bai Mou looks at Chu Sheng calmly. Chu Sheng''s heart fell little by little. Without the bottom, he became more and more flustered. His hands were shaking around, and he tried to grab Yan Bai''s hand several times, but he was dodged by the other party. "No? Is it late? Is it really impossible? " Yan Bai did not answer. He turned and went to the cross chair in the garden and sat down. The sudden movement, let Chu Sheng is a Leng, almost no thinking, then turned to run over."You..." Yan Bai tilted his head and nodded his side, indicating that he would sit down. Chu Sheng was confused for a moment. He didn''t understand his intention. His expression on his face twisted. He half closed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He sat down with a little uneasiness. "Go ahead." Two words dropped gently, no head. But Chu Sheng''s heart and mouth were tight, and he breathed a little. His back stiffened for a moment, then he bent down, raised his hand to cover his face and spoke in a low voice. "I said everything before. I did, because of the prescription, worked with them, and had a hand in you. As I said before, I did agree to the deal because they said they would give me the water month. " But after that. Chu Sheng did not expect that he would be put together by the other side. As he and Yan Bai said, it will take at least a hundred years for Shuiyue to be reborn if one of them is destroyed. Before that, the water moon was preserved by pouring everything into Chusheng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Chusheng is looking for Shuiyue, also for Chu nianjin. Yan Bai got everything right, but what was missing was. Chu nianjin''s body is actually the body of the new moon. If you want to keep Chu nianjin, you must make Chu nianjin more powerful. Finally, she turns to the guest and absorbs the moon like him. And that''s why he works with each other. Chu Sheng said that he wanted to leave, but also wanted to find someone to find out. However, after listening to Yan Bai''s words, he realized that there were only two results in his own talks. One is to be able to leave safely, the other is to be left behind. He is not sure of the result, but he has to go. "I gave them the blood you left for Chu nianjin." Yan Bai''s body shakes, brush up. "What are you talking about?" For a moment, he thought he might have something wrong with his ears. How can you hear such absurd words! Chu Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. "At that time, the content of our transaction was your painstaking effort. I... " He stopped. I want to apologize, I want to explain, but I find that I can''t explain anything. He knew he was crazy. But At that time, he couldn''t control his behavior at all. He was like a gambler who dropped all his cards and lost nothing. Yan Bai took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but his boiling emotion could not be suppressed for a moment. "Oh. I said, without the heart seal, how easy they are to be. Unexpectedly, the problem lies in you! Why don''t you go out and have a look? Look at the world, because of your stupidity, what has become of it!? If I can, I really want to kill you. " The last sentence, gently dropped, but with the meaning of gnashing teeth. Chu Sheng''s body was stiff, and there was no movement for a moment. He also knew that what he was saying was wrong. But "And, I hear, they want to break the line between the sun and the underworld, and they want to connect the two worlds into one." Yan Bai couldn''t control his mood and gave him a bad look. "I know." He thought of this when the dungeon was emptied. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Tell me about the bliss you''ve seen." Bliss? Chu Sheng was slightly stunned. How can it be involved in bliss again? Yan Bai looked at the doubts on his face, did not explain, just waited quietly. Chu Sheng pauses for a moment and slowly opens his mouth. "Last time, I said everything I knew about it. You What else do you want to know? " "Do you remember where the bliss you met was? Specific location. " Chu Sheng thought for a moment. "At that time, the nearby city seemed to be a place called the city that never sleeps. Time is too long, I forgot the specific name. About two hundred years ago. Can I find out? " Yan Bai did not answer. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. Show the location. He could not help but breathe. Chu Sheng caught the flash of "sure enough" in his eyes, and he could not help but produce a trace of curiosity in his heart. "You Did you find out? " Yan Bai glanced at him and handed his mobile phone directly. Chu Sheng looked down. The location mentioned in the data actually happens to be the transition between Tongcheng and Yucheng. The city that never sleeps is Tongcheng. This Some of them are too clever. His eyes sank. He looked up to Yan Bai. The look in a man''s eyes is similar to his. Yan Bai got up and gave him a wink, indicating that he would follow. Chu Sheng was slow again, and then he came back. He got up and quickly followed him. He followed Yan Bai around the small foreign house and went to the back of the building. Beyond Yan Bai''s body, he saw a small house, probably a storage room or something. His eyes flashed doubt, watching Yan Bai lift his hand to knock on the door. After a while, the door opened. An old man with white hair appeared behind the door. Chu Sheng only looked at it and felt that there was something wrong with the spirit and spirit of the old man. He felt that he was dead. Suddenly, I don''t know if his eyes are too direct and strong, the old man turned to look over. Eyes suddenly on the top, Chu Sheng heart thump for a moment, guilty brush partial beginning. Then, I heard the old man''s hoarse voice."Who is that?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He shook his head and motioned to the advanced gate with his eyes. Fu Lin looked at Chu Sheng again, and then followed Yan Bai into the door. Chu Sheng stood at the door for a while. Suddenly he found that there was no movement. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw an open door, empty. He was stunned and walked quickly. When he came to the door, he could not help but set his head and looked in. Nobody paid attention to him. He also saw the stone tablet standing in front of Yan Bai and the old man. Although the cinnabar is dark, it is still dazzling. He couldn''t help but be surprised again. "This..." Involuntarily, he raised his hand and pointed to the stone tablet. Yan Bai opened his mouth when he heard the news. "This is what I got yesterday. This, I think, is the bliss you met. " Chu Sheng''s body was out of control, shaking slightly, his eyes straight, and some lost souls walked toward the stone tablet. He stopped in front of the stone tablet, could not help but raised his hand and reached towards the stone tablet. He wanted to touch it, but when there was a gap between his fingertips, he stopped his hand and curled up his fingertips. He was petrified and motionless. Yan Bai has been paying attention to his reaction. He doesn''t miss the flash of fear in his eyes. He frowns slightly, and intuitively he has time to hide himself. He breathed in silence, sneered and opened his mouth. "Chusheng, Chusheng, you are really good." The cold words, like ice edge, straight into Chu Sheng''s heart. His body was shivering, his heart was cold and painful, and he suddenly recovered. "I didn''t!" He did not understand Yan Bai''s meaning at all, but subconsciously retorted. The sound falls, he hears Yan Bai a sneer again, the heart sharp son trembles, uneasiness rushes to the heart. His lips trembled, and he felt that he should open his mouth to explain something, but his mind was blank. He didn''t know what to say. Yan Bai sneered softly. "Why, do you know the stone tablet?" Interrogative words, but with a firm tone. Chu Sheng''s heart is tight again, slightly back to a little God, quickly put down his hand. Because of lifting for too long, the hand is also a little sour, after falling down, still keep shaking, like a Parkinson''s patient. Chu Sheng is stiff for a while, dejectedly sighed and nodded. "Yes, I do. The scratch under bliss was left when I left Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "What do you do when you have nothing to do with the stone tablet at the entrance of other people''s village?" If there was no such thing as bliss, it would just be the symbol of the village. It''s going to take a lot of time to get together. If it''s difficult, then what would you like to engrave the idea of "so and so to visit here"? Yan Bai''s eyes flashed at Chu Sheng. The subtle change was caught by Chu Sheng. At that moment, he realized the meaning of each other''s eyes, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Not really. Instead, I have met three bliss before this bliss. However, the three blissful places do not have this stone tablet, nor do they have village names like the living dead. This bliss is too special, so I didn''t resist it and left a mark. But who thought, after this bliss, I have never seen it again. " "Why didn''t you say that before?" Chu Sheng smiles awkwardly. "Well, it''s been a long time. I didn''t remember it for a while." If he hadn''t seen the stone tablet, he might have forgotten about it. "I''ve lived too long, and it''s normal that my memory sometimes goes wrong. You understand. " Yan Bai: "Oh." He didn''t want to understand. "Tell me, what are the other two bliss you met?" Chusheng blinked his eyes, recalled it quietly, and said, "that, nothing special, is an ordinary village. What''s more, the two are villages in the north. At that time, I stayed overnight and left. " North? Yan Bai didn''t forget the information given by yewanwan. The beginning of the time was in the north. Presumably, what Chu Sheng met was the original village, which had not been completely destroyed. His eyes flashed. "Do you think there is anything special about this stone tablet?" Chu Sheng almost did not want to nod. Yan Bai was puzzled and frowned at him. Chu Sheng shallow hook lips, slightly with a three point sarcastic smile. "I found out then. This stone, for it is a stone from heaven. " Sky stone? Yan Bai frowned slightly."You mean, this is a meteorite?" Chu Sheng nodded. "At that time, I felt that the atmosphere on the stone was very different. It''s just that the situation in the village is too strange to explore. After leaving, I pondered for a long time, and then wrote down the breath of the stone. Many years later, I was lucky enough to observe a meteorite up close. At that time, I suddenly found that the gas field of meteorite is similar to this stone. " Meteorites? Yan Bai thought about it. He thought of the white bone under the stone. OK, the identity of the bone can give him more clues. Yan Bai restrained his mind and asked him again. "You said you would go to them for an answer. Do you have an appointment to meet?" Now those people are hiding in the dark, and Yan Bai has no clue. Yan Wanye''s intuition left them too much time. The only clue he has now is Chu Sheng. Chu Sheng nodded. "We have a dedicated contact location. They... " He said as if suddenly thought of something in general, suddenly stopped, a touch of unnatural flashed on his face, as if he had a guilty glance at Yan Bai. His eyes were wandering, and he felt a little uneasy, which made Yan Bai uncomfortable. He couldn''t help frowning. "Why not Chu Sheng laughed two times. "Well, they want your blood from me. So... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Yan Bai blinked and then laughed. The laughter was high, as if something had happened to me. Chu Sheng but listen to the heart tremble, only feel the back bursts of cold. "What''s the matter with you?" He struggled for a long time, and finally nono asked. The words fell and the laughter stopped. Yan Bai turns his eyes and scoffs. "What? You think I''m a gas station? Are you a gas station employee? You want it? In your opinion, the blood of my Yan Bai is so good to ask for? " Chu Sheng''s embarrassed dry smile. He didn''t dare to say that he had just arrived. "Well, don''t get excited. I know I can''t get it. I just talked about the content of our deal Chu Sheng did not have the confidence to take Yan Bai''s blood again. It''s just that when those people say that Chu nianjin is there, Yan Bai will take the initiative to give it. It''s really a little crazy to think of doing these things yourself. He took a deep breath and quickly apologized to appease Yan Bai. "Well, it''s just a deal, you know. When trading, always raise your chips, or you won''t get what you want. " At this meeting, Yan Bai just wanted to slap the people who were talking in front of him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. "All right, give me the address." Chu Sheng''s words were interrupted, and the rest stuck in my heart. I couldn''t come up for a moment. I was choked by a mouthful of saliva and coughed violently. Yan Bai couldn''t help but look at him and stepped back. Afraid of his cough, the spitting star son flew on his body. at Chu Sheng''s side, it took a long time for him to recover, and he gave Yan Bai a bitter smile. "Are you going? But I''m afraid they won''t open the door after you go. Well, I''ll go by myself and you''ll wait for my news. " Yan Bai tilted his head, and his eyes looked at him coldly up and down. "I''m afraid of you. I''ll die there." The spine of Chusheng is cold. "Well, I think I still have the ability to survive." Yan Bai didn''t care and nodded indifferently. "Yes, you go. I''ll wait for your message. " The other side too simple reaction, let Chu Sheng be stunned. Ga? Don''t you want to persuade me? No more fighting? Don''t say anything more? Yan Bai tilted his head and called Fu Lin. "Master Fu, do you see anything?" Fu Lin stares at the stone tablet for a long time without saying a word, just like entering into a fixed state. His face is light, his eyes are calm and his mood is invisible. Yan Bai''s question, like a small hammer, hit his skull, a rousing spirit. He unconsciously licked some dry lips and shook his head. Yan white eyes light dark, just want to speak, and listen to him said: "can I knock this stone tablet?" Yan Bai couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows. "Master Fu, do you think there is something in it?" Flington for a moment, his face slightly hesitated and gently shook his head. "I''m not sure. I just, intuitively, want to do this. " Yan Bai nodded after thinking about it. "Well, let''s just knock it on." There is no clue about the appearance of this stone tablet. Even if Fu Lin didn''t mention it, he might have the idea after a while. Yan Bai turned his head and asked Chu Sheng to help Fu Lin out. He picked up a pair of pliers and prepared to knock the stone tablet open after he left. Over there, Chu Sheng and Fu Lin had just left the door, and Yan Bai started to open the stone tablet. The moment the pliers hit the stone, Yan Bai felt his palm was shocked by the huge reaction. Too much force, his hand, trembling, almost did not grasp the pliers. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He changed his hand to take a pair of pliers, and then he took a look at the stone tablet. Only a tiny, almost invisible crack appeared on the stone tablet. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. So hard? What material? Now, he can make sure it''s not a meteorite. He squatted down, looked for a driver in the room, and thrust his flat head into the crack. He forced to pry a few times, watching the crack grow bigger and bigger. At the same time, he felt as if his hands were stuck. He didn''t want to. Who wants to I can''t move my hand. Yan Bai''s heart sank, his face suddenly turned, and he turned his spiritual power. His eyes flashed with dark light, and his veins on the back of his hand jumped up. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pulled it out. As he moved, the stone tablet was lifted. A breath.Yan Bai felt that his spiritual power was absorbed by the stone tablet, like a thirsty fish being thrown into the sea. He opened his mouth and drank water incessantly. Yan Bai''s intuition is not good, so he quickly draws back his spiritual power. Who thought, this moment is a little out of control. He had no way to recover his spiritual power. He was a little flustered for a second, then his brain was thinking quickly and hesitated for a second. Chu Sheng couldn''t help but shiver, and subconsciously helped Fu Lin back a few steps. Yan Bai''s face turned pale in a flash. In a flash, he suddenly felt a crack in his hand. He did not have time to think about it. He took back his spiritual power with the rapid thunder and threw his hand hard. The driver in the hand, together with the stone tablet, was thrown away. "Bang" a huge bang on the ground, in an instant everything returned to calm. Outside, Chu Sheng felt something was wrong. He said something to Fu Lin and rushed to him quickly. Before he entered the room, he was blinded by the smoke and dust. He could not help but take a breath, and then choked to the throat by the smoke and dust, coughing and coughing. He covered his mouth, coughed for a few seconds, and then ran in again. He coughed and tried to call Yan Bai''s name. There was no response. His heart sank, and his voice rose a little higher. Just now, he made Yan Bai empty for a while. He was a little uncomfortable. After listening to his voice, he felt a little irritable and wanted to hit people. But physical conditions do not allow it. In order not to let Chu Sheng call again, he had to hold on and respond to him. When Chu Sheng heard the sound, he was excited and called out again. At this moment, Yan Bai felt like he wanted to die. He closed his eyes in silence and didn''t want to talk to anyone. Chu Sheng along the sound of the location, will find people. He looked at the man with his eyes closed and his heart lifted again. "Don''t scare me! Jin''er is still waiting for you to save! And people all over the world are waiting for you. If something happens to you, it''s over. " Yan Bai''s hair was so noisy that he couldn''t help but roar. "Shut up!" Although the voice is low, it is full of air. When Chu Sheng heard this, his heart was immediately put down. He breathed a sigh of relief. He fell on the ground, patted his heart and comforted himself. "I''m glad it''s OK. I''m glad it''s OK." Yan Bailei''s even white he did not have a look, and slowly closed his eyes, a tilt, a relaxation, fainted in the past. Maybe, it can be said that I have slept in the past. Yan Bai sleeps in the past and wakes up. He is a little confused. He blinked, lying on the bed, motionless looking at the ceiling lamp for a while, and then he reflected that this was his room. He looked and stayed for a while, then slowly sat up with his hands, rubbed his sour eyes, and turned out of bed. He walked out of the room slowly and leisurely. Before he responded, he heard a rush of footsteps rushing towards him. Subconsciously, he tried to hide, but somehow, his feet did not move. The next moment, the calf sank. Yan Bai unconsciously bowed his head, to a pair of pathetic eyes, there was a little water vapor floating in his eyes, as if he was about to cry. Hold him tight and bend your heart. At the same time, Chen ye put his back hand around his neck and buried his head deep in his shoulder. For a moment, Yan Bai clearly felt the slight tremor on his body, and his heart ached slightly. "Miss your brother?" CHEN Ye hums, with a whimper. Yan Bai gently stroked his back, which was comfort. "My brother is a little busy recently. Please be good." CHEN Ye nods and rubs on his shoulder, murmuring in a low voice. "When is that brother not busy?" He didn''t know when he wasn''t busy. "Otherwise, will you go and stay with your brother''s uncle for a few days? There are also three children there. You can play together When the sound falls, CHEN Ye shakes his head without hesitation. "I will stay with my brother. Brother, you don''t want me anymore, so you want to send me to someone else''s house. " "How could it be?" Yan Bai had to promise him that he would not be rejected. Yan Bai can''t help sighing in his heart and goes downstairs with a man in his arms. Fu Lin was drinking at the tea table in front of the French window. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and his eyes brightened. "Awake?" Yan Bai nodded. Sun stabbed his face, he could not help but squint, suddenly felt his brain a bit dizzy feeling, unconsciously shook his head, went to Fu Lin opposite to sit down. CHEN Ye also cleverly moved him to climb down and sit on the side of his body, but his little hand was still tightly gripping his sleeve.Yan Bai starts to pour a cup of boiled water in front of CHEN Ye. Then he turns his eyes to see Fu Lin. "Master Fu, what''s wrong with me?" "Yesterday, you said you were going to open the stone. We were waiting outside the door. After a while, I felt a strange air gushing out. I didn''t feel right. Just when I wanted to go in, I was swept by a huge wave. Then, there was an explosion in the room, I rushed into the room in a hurry, you have been unconscious on the ground. I also want to know what happened to you. " He said, raised his hand and handed Yan Bai a cup of tea he had made. Yan Bai thought for a moment, reached out and took it over with both hands. He lowered his head and sipped it gently. There was doubt between his eyebrows and eyes. "I..." He stopped and frowned. "All I remember is that I smashed stones with pliers, and in the end, I didn''t know anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Fu Lin is a bit of an unexpected pick. "Yesterday, when you were in a coma, I checked your body, and the spiritual power consumed a lot. You don''t look very well now. Is there something wrong with the stone When Yan Bai got up today, he also felt the loss in his body. But, yesterday''s matter, he really did not have the impression. When he thought about it, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He frowned slightly and his eyes sank. Fu Lin didn''t urge him to do his own thing. A little bit. Yan Bai took a breath. "Since I can''t think of it, I''d better go and have a look." He put down his cup and rose slowly. CHEN Ye also follows his action to stand up. However, Fu Lin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not right.". Yan Bai moves slightly. "Why?" "What if the same thing happened again as yesterday?" "This time, I''ll be accompanied. If someone is there, you can''t know what''s going on? " "What if your psychic power is drawn again? Do you have a good check? How much spiritual power is left in your body? It''s a troubled time. Don''t you think what you have to do first is to protect yourself? " Fu Lin''s stern voice shocked Yan Bai. He really didn''t think about it. He stood in place, stunned for a while, long spit out the heart of the turbid gas, silent sigh. "Then I should..." Before he finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He paused for a second, and a moment of confusion appeared in his eyes. Flynn gave him a wink to answer the phone first. Yan Bai kneaded his temple and nodded. He went to the tea table in the living room and picked up his mobile phone. The number was Gu Lang. He thought of a flash, suddenly thought of the white bone that he had sent before, and scratched the answer button. "White, the bones you sent have been tested. She was a woman, about 16 to 18 years old. She had been buried for a long time. After testing some of the substances attached to the bones, I can make sure about 300 years. However, this is a side validation and cannot be determined. Would you like to come and have a look at it Yan Bai should go down and say that he will come after cleaning up. He hung up the phone, bowed his head to the little guy who had been leaning on his side and said, "ye ye, you and your younger brother are at home. Your brother has a job and is going out." CHEN Ye''s body trembles a little, his eyes flash a little flustered, and the little hand holding the corner of his coat tighter. "Brother, can you take me? I promise I''ll follow you. I won''t talk or run around. Just follow you Yan Bai looked at the panic on his small face, and his heart couldn''t help shrinking. "What are you afraid of?" At the same time, he felt his legs stiff, and his little hands seemed to shake uncontrollably. The strange reaction made Yan Bai puzzled. He bent over to pick up the man and hold him in his arms. "Ye ye, what happened? You talk to your brother, OK? My brother will help you drive away all the bad guys CHEN Ye is lying on his shoulder with his small hand tightly around his neck and rubbing against it without speaking. His reaction, let Yan Bai heart doubt even more, slant head to see Fu Lin''s position. The other side is just looking at them. Four eyes are opposite. Fu Lin understood and shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. CHEN Ye is a very sensible child. When Yan Bai is not at home, Fu Lin does what he wants to do. He never bargains. He is clever and makes people feel more distressed. Only one thing. When CHEN Ye sleeps at night, he must sleep in Yan Bai''s bed. Otherwise, he will not sleep at all. He can toss about all night. He didn''t make a fuss. He was watching him all the time with his big eyes full of water and didn''t sleep. After a short time together, Fu Lin can clearly see CHEN Ye''s dependence on Yan Bai. Now CHEN Ye''s reaction, in Fu Lin''s opinion, is a way for children to act coquettish. Fu Lin thought about it for a while, and then began to persuade him. "If he wants to follow you, take it with you. He is so good that he won''t give you any trouble. " Yan Bai is not afraid of trouble. It''s just that the criminal investigation bureau is not suitable for children. In addition, he can''t guarantee that he can take care of him. However, CHEN Ye''s eyes suddenly light up after listening to Fu Lin''s words, just like the stars falling into it. It''s hard to ignore the twinkle. Yan Bai looked at him for a while, but he could not say what he said. He was slightly stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly. "Well, I''ll take you. But you have to do what you say, keep up with me, don''t run around, OKAs soon as CHEN Ye hears this, the light in his eyes shakes, his pupils shake, his eyes stare at Yan Bai for a long time before he reacts. He cheers excitedly and almost jumps up and nods happily. "I will obey, I will!" Seeing his happy appearance, Yan Bai was in a good mood. He reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head. "Well, go upstairs and change, and we''ll start right away." CHEN Ye quickly nods, "mm-hmm" said, turning to rush out like a small shell. But when we got to the stairway, another sharp brake stopped. "Brother, will you go with me?" Yan Bai looked at the flustered face. He sighed a little and nodded. He walked quickly to him. He held up the man and put it on his waist. He trotted up the stairs. "Let''s go!" "Cluck --" CHEN Ye laughs and opens his hands. "Fly Yan Bai''s eyes flashed with a smile, and his steps were faster than before. They quickly changed their clothes and went downstairs. Fu Lin and Chen Zhen are in the restaurant. "Have fun, you two. I''ll take the worm with me." Yan Bai smiles, says "thank you" and leads Chen ye out. When he came to the door, Yan Bai stopped for a moment and thought about it. Then he went to the storage room behind to pick up the stone and get on the bus. When the car started, he suddenly thought of another thing. Where is Chusheng? Yan Bai frowns. After thinking about it, he takes Chen ye out of the car and walks back. "Brother, are we not going out?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "If you want to go, wait for my brother to confirm one thing before you leave." CHEN Ye nods his head cleverly, "um", and lies on his shoulder again. Yan Bai walks home in a big stride. The movement of opening the door leads Fu Lin out. "Why are you back?" "I remember one thing. What about the man I was with yesterday?" Fu Lin was stunned for a moment. "He said he had something to do and left yesterday. By the way, he left two letters for you before he left. He said that after three days, he didn''t come back and asked you to open it. " Fu Lin turned around, went to the coffee table, squatted down and took out two envelopes from the coffee table drawer. "I saw him write it, but I don''t know what it is. When he handed it to me, he looked very ugly. Do you know what he''s going to do Yan Bai took the envelope and looked down. The two envelopes carry his name and Chu nianjin''s name respectively. Without hesitation, Yan Bai opened the envelope with his name on it. Fu Lin was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you wait for three days to see it?" "Three days later, the cauliflower is cold." Yan Bai opened the letter and scanned it quickly. There are not many words in the letter. It tells two things. 1¡¢ The address of the place where Chu Sheng went. 2¡¢ Account for the future. Yan Bai looked at the address written on the envelope, the position in his mind went through a circle, and the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows deepened. This location is actually near Luming''s home. Are these people fighting with the Lu family, or are they the only ones who make trouble because of all their own affairs? At this moment, the clue seems to go around a circle and return to its original position. Yan Bai raised his hand and rubbed his temple. After thinking about it, he opened the letter to Chu nianjin. Seeing this, Fu Lin moved his mouth and tried to stop it. But he thought of Yan Bai''s situation, and Sheng Sheng suppressed his words. Chu Sheng''s letter to Chu nianjin is also divided into two parts. One is that he has an accident and he can''t take care of her in the future, so she can take care of herself. The other, it seems, is like a cultivation of martial arts. Yan Bai went through it again in his mind, and felt that this skill seemed to be useful to him. Those spiritual powers scattered because of the things they didn''t know yesterday gathered together slowly. Moreover, after a small week, there was a more powerful feeling. The doubts in Yan Bai''s heart went deeper. The skill of Chusheng is obviously written for the mackerel. Yan Bai is useful. Naturally, Chu nianjin will also be useful. Then, since Chu Sheng has the skills suitable for Chu nianjin''s cultivation, why should he trade with those people? His heart sank. Yan Bai couldn''t help feeling Chusheng''s smoothness again. As for yesterday''s situation, the other party has the ability to hide his own hand. He shook his head with a sneer. "Master Fu, take good care of the insects. I''m taking ye out." Fu Lin is sensitive to detect that there is something wrong with Yan Bai''s emotions. He can''t bear the invisible pressure.He moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say much. He just nodded to make him pay attention to his safety. Yan Bai gives a "um" sound, picks up CHEN Ye with one hand and turns away. ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Bureau. Gu Lang looked at the guy who came in with the child in his arms. The whole person stayed for a while. When he came to the front of him, the light was a little dim before he regained his mind and stood up. "I haven''t seen you for just a few days. You''ve even brought out the illegitimate child?" Gu Lang stopped for a moment, then frowned around him and shook his head. "No, it''s not my age. Where did you abduct the little guy? It''s very cute Yan Bai side to hide for a while, silent with eyes said to him, "don''t scare people.". Gu Lang raised his eyebrows and shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so careful? This should be used on girls. It should be able to cheat a lot of girls. You are not too young now. Since you like it, you might as well find one and have one by yourself. " Yan Bai suddenly jumped out of his brain circuit, some speechless, helplessly pulled up the corner of the mouth to smile. "Uncle Gu, please think about my situation. Can I have children? Can anyone live to my age? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Gu Lang hummed. "You''re more precise than your father. Here, the autopsy report of the skeleton. The portrait artist is restoring his looks. He has to wait for a while Yan Bai nods, reaches out to take it, and slightly bends down to put CHEN Ye down. As soon as the little guy landed on the ground, he hugged Yan Bai''s leg and stood on his back. Gu Lang just feels interesting. He can''t help squatting down and teasing. "Little one, what''s your name?" CHEN Ye blinked, turned his head to look at him, and quickly withdrew his eyes. Gu Lang looked at his calm eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Somehow, he felt that his eyes were a little familiar. He paused and repeated the question. Hearing this, Yan Bai touched his head. CHEN Ye feels, a small hook of the mouth, smile answer. "My name is CHEN Ye, ye of Huo Huaye." Gu Lang didn''t miss Yan Bai''s action. His eyes flashed and he suddenly felt it. "I''ll tell you how he looks a little familiar. It turns out that he looks like you --" the last sentence of the speech is deliberately elongated. Yan Bai''s attention was drawn to the past, can''t help wondering. "What?" Gu Lang''s hands are itchy, but he still grabs a handful of CHEN Ye''s head before he gets up. "This little guy looks like you." Yan Bai glared, and a ray of disbelief flashed at the bottom of his eyes. In CHEN Ye''s eyes, the light of her eyes is pure and flawless, just like a deer''s spot. How can he be like himself. Gu Lang raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "This is the difference between you and me. However, the child is very smart at first sight. " Yan Bai snorted a little complacent. Gu Lang didn''t feel funny when he saw him like this. "Are you really your own son?" Yan Bai smiles and doesn''t respond. He kneaded his head again and continued to look. According to what was written in the report, Yan Bai looked at it inexplicably and felt a little familiar. "Has the cause of death been found out?" "There are obvious cracks in the bone at the throat. They were strangled. I''ve written all these on it. Why ask again? " "Some are not sure, so I want to ask. Is it still possible to judge whether it is suicide or homicide Gu Lang shakes his head. "It''s too long to die. I don''t know how the bone was preserved, but it''s still in good condition. If it had been normal, it would have been weathered into ashes Yan Bai thought of the stone he had brought and nodded. "I think it''s something special that keeps the bones intact. I think the bone should still be useful. " "What''s the use of a skeleton. Is it hard to say that you can still have white bones As soon as he finished, he saw Yan Bai nodding. "Hiss -" Gu Lang can''t help but feel a little exaggerated and take a cool breath. "I have never understood your world. This is a little bit harder to touch the broken bone, can it be restored? Do you play games? " Yan Bai shakes his head gently and is silent. Although he has not seen it, he has seen similar situations in ancient books. After death, the bones are preserved completely, and the soul is removed. After a certain degree of cultivation, the soul can be restored and the body can be reborn at the same time. When Yan Bai saw the skeleton, the idea came into his mind. It''s just that this method has been lost for a long time, and it''s also forbidden. It seems that all those people do is what they can''t touch, what they do. Yan Bai regained his mind and looked at Gu Lang. "Uncle Gu, do you find anything special on the bones?" The report is so bland that he always feels that there is nothing left to write. Gu Lang takes his attention away from CHEN Ye. He gets up and thinks for a while. His lips move and he wants to stop. Seeing this, Yan Bai asked again. Gu Lang breathed a soft breath. "I think there''s something wrong with the age of that bone. I can tell the year from the residue, but from the bone, it''s more like a new skeleton. It''s just that there''s no muscle tissue on it. All the conclusions, in my opinion, are contrary. Such a situation, if in the normal world, is impossible to exist. Of course, what''s going on in your side, I''ll tell you something else. " "Do you think that bone is new?" Yan Bai catches the spot. Gu Lang nods. "From the laboratory reports, the bones are old, but, in my own experience, they are new. I think that the one who cuts the bone is a master. There is no tissue left on the bone. " Gu Lang tilted his head and took a look at the bones on the autopsy table, but his expression was not clear in his eyes.Yan Baishun took a glance at his eyes, took a little thought, put on his gloves and checked himself. As Gu Lang said, in terms of hand feeling, it is like a new set of skeletons, and weathering has not caused any damage to the bones at all. If he hadn''t dug it out himself, he would have been very hard to believe the information in the laboratory report. Yan Bai turned his mind and thought of the strange stone. "Uncle Gu, you put the bones away, and stick them on the cabinet door." Gu Lang took the rune paper from him and couldn''t help wondering. "Do you think someone will steal it? But you can''t prevent people from doing this? " "Ah --" Yan Bai sneered: "I''m guarding against ghosts." Gu Lang turned his mouth and nodded. "Yes, I''ll let people watch. Pay more attention to yourself. By the way, do you know where your dad and they are? I got a call from him today. Before I said anything, I suddenly cut off. If I call again, no one will answer. " "What?" Yan Bai suddenly exclaimed. "Did you get a call from him? Are you sure it''s him? " He too big reaction, Gu Lang also surprised, subconsciously back a step. "Yes, I got it. I''m sure it''s him. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Yan Bai takes a deep breath and nods his head. "Yes, there''s a problem. What did he say on the phone?" Gu Lang shakes his head. "He called out my name and the phone hung up. I didn''t say anything. " "What''s the tone of your voice?" Gu Lang and Yan lie have worked together for nearly 30 years. Yan Bai also believes that he will not hear Yan lie''s voice wrong, but Gu Lang recalled. "The tone is very calm, almost the same as the usual voice. What''s the matter? " He felt that there was something wrong with Yan Bai''s mood. "Is something wrong?" Yan Bai nodded and told him about Yan lie''s disappearance. "Give me your mobile phone number and I''ll ask the information department to check it." Gu Lang''s heart shrinks. "Missing The tone goes up and the face is unbelievable. "Will he also be taken captive?" Yan Bai bit the corner of his mouth and nodded. "Uncle Gu, come on, don''t waste time. I''m afraid the destruction number will be found there, and then it will be useless. " Gu Lang regained consciousness and quickly took out the mobile phone and handed it to him. "It''s the third caller. I returned, but no one answered. If you hang up all of a sudden, does that mean you''ve been found? " Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. "Maybe, it''s just that someone suddenly showed up, so he hung up. Since the tone is calm, it proves that the matter is still in his control. I''ll go to the information department first. You can watch more here. " Gu Lang nodded and told him to go. Yan Bai nods his head, bends down to pick up CHEN Ye and walks out quickly. He went to the information department and gave them their mobile phone number to check their whereabouts. As a result, there were not many accidents. It had disappeared. If we pushed forward, the last signal position was an abandoned warehouse in the northern suburb. Yan Bai immediately led people to the past. Better than expected, Yan Bai found a sign in a corner that Yan lie used to coax him to play. It seems that Yan lie did appear here, but he was later discovered and transferred. If he could get the news from Gu Lang earlier, the situation might be different. Yan Bai asked people to search carefully, and then found that the other party was transferred not long ago. He was a little stuffy and felt that those people were provoking him. His eyes sank. "Stop. Take back everything that you think is a clue. " Yan Bai leads the team back. In the car, CHEN Ye always sat in the front passenger seat quietly. Yan Bai looked down at his watch. It was late. "Ye ye, are you hungry?" CHEN Ye shakes his head first, then asks Yan Bai if he is hungry. Seeing that his small face turned pale, Yan Bai thought for a moment, and decided to take him to eat first. He drove to the snack street near the Criminal Investigation Bureau, took the kid to lunch, and took the person to the forensic laboratory. "You''ll play with that grandfather here, and I''ll pick you up when I''m finished, OK?" CHEN Ye''s hand is tight for a moment. He grabs the corner of his coat and wants to shake his head. However, he is very sensible, and after looking at Yan Bai for a while, he nods reluctantly. "Well, I''ll wait for my brother to pick me up. Brother, come here quickly. " Yan Bai nodded, saying that after he had finished handling the matter, he would come to pick it up immediately.After that, he said Chen Ye gave it to Gu Lang to be taken care of. Gu Lang said he would take good care of the little guy. After thanking Yan Bai, he turned and walked away quickly. He went straight to the forensic department. "Has the material of the stone been tested?" My colleagues in forensic medicine shake their heads. "Comparing the sequence of all the stones, it doesn''t match it. I think it''s like a synthetic stone. The texture was too hard, I used a lot of tools, but I didn''t pry it open. But in the middle of it, I checked through the cracks that there was something else in it "There''s something in it?" The other party nods. "Yes, I can''t tell what''s inside, but I''m sure there''s something else inside the stone. Specifically, I can only give you the answer when I pry the stone open. I know you''re in a hurry. But at the moment, I can''t speed up. " Yan Bai nodded to show understanding. "Show me the sequence of the tests." The other side, handed him the test report. "I don''t know where you got the stone, but if it is studied, it will be of great importance to the society. It is harder than fine steel. If it didn''t show that it felt like a stone, I would have suspected that it was some new type of metal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 After reading the report quickly, Yan baifei could not help but reply. "Maybe it''s metal?" The other party hears speech, not from Zheng for a moment, eyes suddenly a bright. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Since there is no stone there, why not change direction and try metal? Yan Bai nodded and put down the report. "What do you think of its hardness, compared with diamond?" "At least three degrees harder. I don''t think it''s too much to say that it''s the hardest substance "Have you tried aqua regia?" Yan Bai thought about it and changed the topic. The other party pauses and shakes his head. "No. I''m afraid of destroying its structure. " Yan Bai whispered "um" and nodded. "I don''t care about its structure, I just want to see what''s in it. Go ahead and do it. " The other side eyebrow heart slightly frowns for a while, some hesitation. "But what if you destroy the contents after you do it?" Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he doesn''t care. "As long as you pry open, there will be harvest." The other side still hesitated. "This stone is worth studying. Otherwise, let me try again? Give me a day, and if we don''t get it, we''re ruining it? " Yan Bai shakes his head. "I don''t have time." He had a premonition that there must be something he wanted in the stone, which was also very important. The other party looked at the firm dark awn in his eyes, and sighed in his heart. He is really reluctant to give up. He sighed silently and nodded helplessly. "Well, I''ll do it now." He turned to prepare what he needed. Yan Bai looked down at the time and felt confused. He didn''t know what he was flustered about, but it seemed that something was spreading quietly, which made people uneasy. My colleague brought Wang Shui and asked Yan Bai''s opinion again. Yan Bai nodded definitely and motioned with his eyes. Colleagues can''t help but sigh, and started pouring aqua regia from the top of the stone. "Zi La" a sound, suddenly a pile of green smoke on the stone. Yan Bai slightly squints, but his eyes are always on the stone, for fear of missing something. But my colleagues have already stepped back to avoid it. When the white smoke dispersed, the scene in front of them surprised both of them. The stone was intact, not even a new crack appeared. "This..." Colleagues are surprised to open their mouth, for a long time can not recall. Yan Bai Mou was surprised and flashed, but there was not much unexpected look on his face. It seems that, at the beginning of his decision, he foresaw the outcome. "I don''t want to find anything new, do I?" The colleague was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?" "I think I''ll have to send it to another place." Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down. "I think I can. You give me some more time. One day No, just 12 hours. " Yan Bai shakes his head. "If you are curious, you can go with me, but I can''t give you the time." On hearing this, the other party nodded, indicating that he could. He proved that he had never seen such a magical thing in advance for so many years. He was really not willing to let him know what substance it was. Yan Bai nods. After loading the stone with the evidence bag, he takes the person to the forensic medicine department first. CHEN Ye receives it, and then drives the person directly to the White House. White water now heard the bell ring, the temple can not help pumping. The house, which had been quiet for 20 years, became "lively" because of Yan Bai''s return. Rongoak has just left, and Baishui can only receive it by himself. "What are you doing?" White water came out, a glance saw the big black bag in Yan Bai''s arms. The unique evidence bag of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Yan Bai put the things down, opened the bag, and showed the contents to the people in front of him. White water a look, a piece of black lacquer black stone, look carefully, you can see that there is a very small crack. "What is this?" Yan Bai explained the situation quickly and briefly. "You can''t crack the aqua regia? You bring it to me? Do you really think I can do anything? I haven''t studied the things you got from Meng Po before. You come here again. Even if there is coolie, I can''t give you an answer as soon as possible. " Whitewater didn''t want to say no.Yan Bai shakes his head. "You have to believe in your ability and be quick White water shakes his head. "Don''t wear high hats. Are you trying to kill me? I haven''t found a successor yet. Think about it "Uncle Bai, how dare I!? It''s just this thing. I really can''t find anyone except you. " Yan Bai said, suddenly pause for a moment, frown frown, the bottom of his eyes flashed a little strange light. White water see the situation, can not help but also a turn of thoughts. "What do you think of?" Yan Bai: "there may be something in the medicine of Meng Po that can make this thing open." White water blinked, thought a little, nodded. "I think so. You wait for me. I''ll get it He said, and then turned to leave. On the other side, Yan Bai''s colleagues, listening to their conversation, had a "buzzing" brain. He felt as if he had been listening to hallucinations all the time. Meng Po? What is that? A mother-in-law named Meng? Or He couldn''t help but shiver and dare not think to the other side. He has long heard that the case handled by Yan Bai is different from ordinary cases, but he never thought that it would be like this! He took a deep breath and tried to make himself accept the reality. After a while, white water came out with a pile of bottles and jars. Yan Bai glanced, less than before. Perhaps seeing the doubt in his eyes, white water approached and directly opened his mouth. "I''ve developed ingredients that are not suitable. These are all unknown. Try one bottle at a time. " Yan Bai took some and gave some to his colleagues. He told him that two drops of each bottle would be enough. Meng Po''s potions are unique in the world. Maybe even she can''t make a second bottle, so we should cherish it. When a colleague took the medicine bottle, his hand trembled unconsciously. He felt that what he had received was not a medicine, but a treasure. He could not help but lighten his breath for a moment. He was afraid that he would "hurt" the bottle. The three hands together, much faster. But it is mechanical repetition of the action, after a little time, even colleagues can not help but start to distract, become a little numb. Suddenly. I don''t know who dropped the Potion on his hand, and the stone cracked in response to the "click". The three stopped the action on the hand and looked down. The cracks in the stone become bigger and bigger, just like a chicken''s broken shell. At the last moment, something bumps out of the stone. Yan Bai''s eyes and hands quickly pull up the side, quickly back away. At the same time, he felt a strong wind passing by his ear. His reaction was slow for about 0.1 seconds. He did not evade, and his ear hurt. His eyes flashed. He let go of his hand and touched his ears, which made him frown. His fingertips felt a little moist. He let his eyes sink slightly and let him have a look. Red fingertips. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and his head turned towards the direction of the strong wind. On the willow beside the courtyard, the center was black, as if it was burned by something. Yan Bai raised his feet and went over. After careful observation, he found that there was a black bead in the center of the black circle. His eye color almost melted into one side. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all. He asked white water for disposable gloves, put them on and gently took out the beads. The moment of fingertip touch, there is a warm feeling from the fingertip, fleeting. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t feel it at all. Yan Bai looked down at the beads in his hands. Some of them are like Obsidian material, but they are more bright. They are shining towards the sunlight and flowing light. When Baishui approached, he watched him for a while, and then "Yi" was heard. Yan Bai turns his eyes and looks at the expression of inquiry on his face. "Uncle Bai White water hesitated a little and nodded. "I think I''ve seen it." Yan Bai has some unexpected eyebrows. "Isn''t it similar?" White water shakes his head. "You know I''ve done some bad things before. I saw as like as two peas in the same person. It''s just that the bead was taken away by your mother at last "Taken away by my mother?" White water nodded. "Yes. This bead was hidden in the body of your mother''s previous life. Name, I think you should not be unfamiliar, soul beads. It is said that as long as the beads are placed in the corpse, the corpse will not be rotten or damaged for thousands of years. " Yan Bai did hear about it, but he always thought it was just a legend.How could "I''m sure you know about the last thing in Jingcheng." After seeing Yan Bai nodding his head, Baishui came again slowly. Twenty five years ago, in Jingcheng, the corpse of yewanwan''s previous life was dug up by Bai Yue and presented to those who wanted to live forever. However, yewanwan Wan was a noble person. After his death, his family specially searched for the soul beads and placed them in his mouth to preserve the body. At that time, the plan of those people was that it would be best to take off the body of this world, and if not, to use the body that had been well preserved in the previous life. But who thought, Yan lie changed yewanwan with his lifelong accomplishments and immortal roots. Night wanwan also exhausted all his fortune to protect Yan lie. Due to the damage of their cultivation, they had to return to the underground to cultivate themselves, not to mention that night wanwan was in a coma for three years. After the incident, Whitewater did the follow-up treatment. He reburied the body of yewanwan in his previous life, and the soul fixing Pearl was put in the mouth of yewanwan by Yan lie and took away with him. So this one right now? "Do you think it''s the one your mother took away or the other one?" Yan Bai thought about it for a moment and answered. "I think it''s that one." It is said that there is only one soul setting pearl. Obviously, Whitewater thinks the same way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 They looked at each other with a similar heaviness on their faces. They were silent for a long time. For a long time. White water took a breath and broke the silence. "Now, it''s not the time to get tangled in this question. How do you feel when you get this bead?" Yan Baimei wrinkled his heart, closed his eyes, and turned his spiritual power around the bead. Suddenly, a strange feeling sprang up from the bottom of his heart, and his brain began to ache. Subconsciously, he draws back his spiritual power and wants to throw the beads away. But who thought, that bead, like with 502 dip in the hand in general, no matter how hard he is, there is no way to get rid of it. He suddenly opened his eyes, strange feeling rose at the same time, yesterday''s lost memory also burst into his mind. He was absorbed too much spiritual power by this bead. At the same time, he was playing games with it, thinking about how to leave it. In a flash, the brain flash. He wheezed back the spiritual power, just as suddenly pull down the electric switch to cut off the power. The spiritual power was cleared in an instant. In a flash. He felt that the feeling of his fingertip disappeared. Then, the bead slipped from the palm of his hand and landed on the ground. He bounced it twice with good elasticity, like a jump ball. Yan Bai''s body swayed, his legs sailed soft, and he sat down on the ground. White water was also surprised by the unexpected situation just now. He didn''t react for a moment, and then he fell down in front of his eyes. A bang stirred up a little dust. White water suddenly came back to him, a lunge to his side, a support his arm. "How are you?" Yan Bai lowered his head a little weakly. After hearing the speech, he was stunned for a long time. Then he slowly shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK.". The appearance of powerless, let white water heart a surprise. He quickly raised his hand and buckled his pulse. "How could that happen?" Yan Bai''s body was empty, and he could not feel a trace of spiritual power. Moreover, his meridians were disordered, and the whole person seemed to be possessed by demons. After a long pause, Yan Bai shook his head gently. "I think it''s probably the bead. The bead, perhaps, is not a soul setting pearl The soul fixing bead can only protect the body from decay, but the bead, as long as it touches the spiritual power, will be crazy to suck it, like a bottomless pit. Besides, it can''t get rid of it. Yan Baigang just, if not a strong man, directly scattered the spiritual power in his body, this would be afraid, even the stump in the elixir field would be gone. Yan Bai''s practice is different from others. As long as he breathes, he will consciously absorb the spiritual power around him. Even in the end of Dharma, his cultivation is much easier than others. And now, this bead, just two times, will drain the spiritual power stored in his body. White water called his colleagues, will help people to one side sit down, this just went to see the bead. When he picked up the beads, he hesitated. After a pause, he began to pick up the beads. When he started with beads, he suddenly felt a warm feeling, which made people very comfortable. His nerves relaxed unconsciously, and he suddenly felt sleepy. White water eyelid hair heavy, can not help slowly closed eyes. "Uncle Bai!" Seeing this, Yan Bai was startled and called him. There was a slight sharp sound, like a sharp blade piercing into the eardrum. The brain is almost empty, but I can''t breathe back. Yanbai gritted his teeth, and with the last trace of strength, rushed to the white water side, forced the nearly empty field of elixir, and drew beads with his spiritual power. The beads seemed to have found something more delicious, so they hung in the air and flew straight to Yan Bai. Yan Bai has been paying attention to the movement and stillness of that thing. Seeing the situation, he immediately disperses his spiritual power. Beads like a lost direction of the child, began to fly around like headless, after a while, like no strength in general, suddenly hit the ground. Two people saw the situation, they all agreed with a sigh of relief. Yan Bai is a soft body, collapsed on the ground. Bai Shui shook and almost fell. With his hands on the ground, he stabilized his body and turned to look at Yan Bai. "What strange thing is this?" Yan Bai lay upright on the ground, slowed for a while, stretched his legs, turned over, lay flat, and shook his head in silence. He wants to know. He slowly closed his eyes and breathed slowly. This moment, he really feel very tired, do not want to talk, do not want to think, just want to sleep. In a moment. He fell asleep in silence. White water listened to his steady and uniform breathing sound, slightly stunned for a moment, and could not help laughing and shaking his head. He softened his body and sat beside Yan Bai. He looked up at the sky for a moment, then looked down at the strange bead on the ground. He was puzzled.Why are the beads so different? When he was distracted, he seemed to hear someone calling "old man". He didn''t pay any attention. After a while, he heard a cry. He could not help but look at the past. Suddenly, he thought a little on the face full of anxiety and worry. "You..." It seems that because of his own in him, the face of the opposite suddenly flashed a touch of joy, surprise called. "Old man, what''s wrong with Yan team? Is there any problem with him? I''m not too dry to touch him for fear of problems. " White water shook his head slowly. "What''s your name?" The problem of no head and brain, let him not from Zheng Leng, raised a finger to point to his face. "Me?" White water nodded. He was in a daze. "My name is Bai an." "Bai an." White water secretly pondered a sentence: "or home." Bai an felt that she was a bit out of step with him. "Well, Mr. Bai, the situation of Yan team..." He hesitated and spoke carefully. White water took the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just falling asleep." Bai an hears the speech and feels as if he has heard it wrong. Just now, they just played with the black pearl on the ground? How can it come off? "Are you really OK?" He did not understand and did not dare to ask more questions. He could only confirm it again. Seeing the other party nodding, his heart was slightly relaxed. "Why don''t you send him back to the room?" White water nodded and said "yes". He stood up slowly with his hands on his knees and waved to him. "Please." Then behind his hands, he stood still and looked at him faintly. Bai an Leng for a moment, look at him, and look at the people on the ground, instantly understand that he is a coolie. He took a long breath, nodded his head and went to Yan Bai. He bent down and lifted the man. He threw it on his shoulder and bumped it twice. Well, it''s not light. Fortunately, he usually exercises well. Otherwise, he can''t get it back. White water looked at his movement and turned around, his hands behind him, like an old man, staggering in front of the road. Bai an really didn''t expect that he was nearly 40 years old, and there was one day when coolie. When he resisted Yan Bai to the room, he felt that his strength was almost exhausted, and he gasped for breath. But Yan Bai didn''t react at all. After a long time, he regained his strength and looked at the white water. "Are you sure he''s ok? Don''t you have to go to the hospital? " He felt that his action was rude enough, so he didn''t make any reaction. He couldn''t rest assured. Moreover, he felt that Yan Bai was in a coma, not asleep. White water is very calm nod. "His physique is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he goes to the hospital, it is useless." Bai an raises eyebrows and looks at white water with disbelief. In fact, the conversation between them just now gave him the feeling that the person in front of him was not very reliable. He thought about it, but he asked about going to the hospital again. Baishui is a little impatient to be asked. "Why are you so young? It''s all said it''s okay. Just listen to what I say. Don''t ask so many questions He reprimanded him in a deep voice, told Bai an to keep watch and turned away. Bai''an was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. He felt that he might have offended the God. He looked at the empty door and turned to look at the sleeping people on the bed. He was worried and confused. He was stunned for a moment, straightened up and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Yan team, you have to wake up early. I can''t deal with the current situation. " And on the other side. After Bai Shui left, he returned to the courtyard. He looked down at the lonely bead on the ground. His brain was running fast, trying to find some information related to it from his memory, and finally found that, at least in his own memory, he could not find the relevant information. He squatted down, reached out, and at the moment of touching the beads, his fingertips curled up unconsciously. He didn''t forget the feeling just now. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to touch it. He thought about it for a while, then he turned around and picked up the stone which had been opened. White water grabs a piece and observes it. On the surface, he can''t see what material it is. The crack is blue-green after being eroded by the potion. He picked up the stone and walked to his laboratory.After observing and testing, he determined that there was a special substance in the stone. He thought he probably understood why the stone was so hard. From the identified substances, he judged which bottle of medicine was the one that caused it to crack. After picking it out and putting it aside, he continued his previous work. Yan Bai woke up five hours later. Bai an saw his eyelids move, and suddenly he was happy. He almost jumped up and rushed to the bedside. He could not help calling Yan Bai''s name. The noisy voice made him frown. At the same time, Yan Bai only felt that his eyelids seemed to be heavy. His consciousness began to wake up, but his eyes could not be opened. Bai''an saw that he didn''t wake up for a long time. He was so happy that he fell to the ground and cried out in a hurry. "Yan team, Yan team! Can you hear me? How are you feeling now? Are you awake? " Suddenly, the high voice sounded like a chicken crow in Yan Bai''s ear. For a moment, it made him headache. His eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, his face was a little heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Obviously, she didn''t even open her eyes, but Bai an felt a little uneasy. His voice choked in his throat and he stepped back unconsciously. The next moment, has not yet waited for his step to stand still, on the bed the person son brushes opened the eye. Clear eyes without a trace of fog, not like a person who just woke up. Bai''an''s heart was tight, as if he missed two beats, and his breath was suffocated for several seconds. "Yan Yan team... " The voice was almost squeezed out from the crevice of his teeth. He was completely under the command of his subconscious mind. He did not respond and had already called out. Yan Bai suddenly turned his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. His eyes flashed. "It''s you." His voice was a little hoarse, and his voice seemed to be pulled. Bai an hears the sound, and her heart is slightly relieved. She takes a breath unconsciously and nods. "Well, it''s me. How do you feel? " As soon as he spoke, Yan Bai suddenly felt the pain in his temples. He could not help pulling the corners of his mouth, rubbing his hands twice and shaking his head gently. "Nothing. What''s wrong with me? " His mind slowly recovered and found himself in his room right now. Recalling what had happened before, his mind was in a mess again, and he asked subconsciously. Bai an stares at him for a few seconds. After making sure that there is nothing wrong with him, Bai can''t help it. He takes a long breath with his voice and draws Yan Bai''s side eyes. Eyes on, he suddenly froze, mouth open to half of the pause, Leng Leng, some embarrassed smile. The next moment, his face suddenly turned, with a bit of awe, speaking fast will happen before the things said again. Yan Bai can basically match his description with his own memory. His point is that after he fell asleep, he didn''t think about it. The other party didn''t know anything. He raised his hand, rubbed his temple, turned out of bed, and without saying a word, turned over Bai''an and walked out of the house. Bai an is stunned, but his head is involuntarily turning with his movements. Until the man disappears in front of his eyes, he suddenly regains his consciousness, and makes a low exclamation to catch up with him. Yan Bai was caught up with the last step before he entered the laboratory. If it was 0.1 second later, he would not find anyone. Bai an didn''t dare to let up and catch up. One after another into the laboratory. Hearing the footsteps, Yan Bai knew it was him, but he did not stop him. White water also heard the movement, looked up at them. "Awake?" He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the clock. "It was a long sleep." Yan Bai seemed to have not heard his sarcasm, and nodded his head lightly. "What do you find here?" White water chuckles, between the eyebrows and eyes floating a little proud. "It''s a good time for you to come. I''ve just discovered a new substance that can solve a little bit of your problem at present." Yan Bai''s face was still calm. He nodded gently and spat out two words in a low voice: "is it?" White water did not care about his attitude, chuckled and nodded. "See for yourself." He threw a piece of A4 paper to Yan Bai at random. Yan Bai takes over, the eye color is calm and stare at him again, after two seconds, just look down at the data in the hand. His speed is very fast, with the rotation of his eyes, the expression on his face gradually subsided. "How could..." After reading the last word, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked up at the white water. "Why not?" The words did not finish, was lightly interrupted by the other side. White water eyes, slightly raised chin, eyes slightly cold with it, voice deep. "You don''t believe my results?" Yan Bai frowned, holding the paper hand can not help tightening a few points, the paper was pinched wrinkled, the back of the hand slightly raised blue veins. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The result is just there. If you accept it earlier, you can follow that line earlier and solve the case earlier. You know better than me how the situation is outside. Instead of entangled with my results, you''d better trust me and investigate according to this idea. " Yan Bai did not respond. His eyes stood straight in place, slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His brain was in a mess, but he turned very fast and quickly sorted out the current situation. Unknown black beads, the stones that surround them. The results of white water test showed that the stones wrapped with beads were stones regenerated after ossification. Among them, there is also a kind of material, that is, mayflies in the river. It''s a creature that has nowhere to return to. No one knows what it''s made of, and no one has really seen what they look like. But now, white water even in the test of similar substances, but also very firmly told him is mayfly.Even he did not really see things, how does the other party determine the composition? He would like to ask a little more, but Baishui''s attitude has clearly told him that he will not explain. A little bit. Yanabi took a deep breath, adjusted her mind, opened her eyes slowly, and nodded to the white water. "Well, I''ll follow this and hope you can give me an explanation soon." Yan Bai raised his hand, gently put the report on the table, straightened his clothes, and turned away. Bai an didn''t understand what they were talking about. When he saw him put down the report, his fingertips beat a few times, and his hands itched. He wanted to reach out and take a look. When Yan Bai left, he was a little bit unresponsive. Subconsciously, he turned to chase him, but was stopped by white water. "Didn''t you come here to see the stone test? Go with him what? He doesn''t have it Bai an is stunned, can''t help but "ah". White water looks at his appearance, just feel a bit dull, can''t help rolling a white eye, will say again. "You don''t have to go. As an assistant here, continue to test the composition of the stone. It''s his business outside. You don''t have to worry about it. " After hearing this, Bai an was happy, and then worried. "Really?" White water did not hesitate to nod. "Yes. Come here and I''ll tell you what to do. " Bai an''s thoughts were held by him. He ran to him and listened to his arrangement. After a while, he fell into it and left Yan Bai behind. Yan Bai left the laboratory and went directly to the place where the accident happened. As he thought, the dark Pearl was still lying in place. The glistening sunlight falls on its body, reflecting a little bit of bright light. It looks like a silent call for you to pick it up, full of endless Youhu. Only the people who have really touched them know what it means to be contaminated with it. Yan Bai squatted down and looked for a while. Then he got up and broke off a branch from the locust tree and poked the bead with the branch. The beads, like living creatures, were pushed away and rolled back to their original position. After going back and forth a few times, the bead suddenly accelerated, swept over the original position, and rushed straight to Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s pupil flashed and one sidestepped away. The bead suddenly stopped for a moment, and then changed direction in an instant, which was to return to his position. Yan Bai frowned and quickly changed several directions. The beads, like a radar, were always around him, trying to get on his body. Yan Bai''s mind was not good. He looked around and saw the cracked stone. His brain flashed. He bent down and grabbed a relatively large stone. He threw it at the bead with a reverse button and pressed it under the stone. The bead seemed unwilling to jump under the stone. The stones were also ejected several times. Yan Bai stepped forward and stepped on the stone. He felt the beads beating wildly. However, his strength was not enough. After a while, he finally became quiet as if he had accepted his fate. Yan Bai can''t figure out what this thing is for a moment, so he can only press it here temporarily. He took the note, wrote a warning on the stone, and then left. He went directly to the underground, ready to go to forget Chuan to have a look, by the way, to see the present situation of the ghost errands brought back. Yan Bai went down to see Xiaohei and Xiaobai for the first time. When black and white saw him, he was obviously stunned. Yan Bai looked at the scars on their bodies and frowned. "How did it get hurt like this?" Xiaobai returns to his mind first and smiles faintly. "It''s almost healed. My Lord, have you dealt with the matter above? " Yan Bai shook his head and told them about the Pearl and the mayfly. Xiaobai listened, and his face sank a little. "How could anyone use mayflies? It''s something you can''t even touch Yan Bai is naturally clear. Why can forget Chuan ferry people, is because the river can not cross the soul. Once the soul is thrown into the river, it will be surrounded by mayflies and will never leave the river. It is an endless existence than the 18th floor and Beiming. Since ancient times, no soul has ever been able to come out after falling into oblivion. "Can you describe the appearance of the beads again? It sounds familiar to me But Yan Bai didn''t care. At first sight, he thought it was the Pearl in the shape of water and moon. After listening to Xiaobai, he fell into deep meditation, and his face was tangled and changeable. Seeing that he was thinking, Yan Bai turned his eyes and asked Xiao Hei how he felt. At the same time, he also asked what happened after they were captured.Busy at that time, he sent them back directly without talking. Xiaohei heard the question, subconsciously hit a shiver, as if recalled what terrible things in general. Yan Bai''s heart sank when he saw the look on his face. "What''s the matter?" "We..." Small black body a tight, throat up and down sliding two times, instant mood fluctuations become very big, the whole person trembles. Seeing this, Yan Bai quickly reached out and clasped his wrist. He lost his spiritual power to stabilize his spirit and pull people out of his imagination. "Calm down. If you can''t accept it, don''t say it." Small black low eyes, Zheng Leng for a long time, slowly shaking his head. "It''s not that I can''t accept it. I don''t want to recall it." He slowly raised his head and gave Yan Bai a sad smile. Yan Bai pursed his lips and soothed his soul with his little spiritual power. He said in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. Everything is over." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 A little bit. Xiaohei''s mood eases slightly and smiles at Yan Bai. He did not expect that he would be so vulnerable. Yan Bai nodded his head, and his eyes were light, indicating his understanding. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you can accept it, let''s talk about it Xiao Hei shakes his head and clasps Yan Bai''s wrist with his backhand. "I can. You wait for me." He also knows the seriousness of the matter, and this is not the time for him to be coquettish. Yan Bai nodded, gently followed his soul, let him not panic. "Take your time. You and Xiaobai can speak together. That''s fine. You''ll all feel better. " Xiao Hei wryly smiles at Xie Bi''An, and the expression on the other side''s face is almost the same as that of him. Four eyes are opposite. They both had a meal and gave each other a soothing and encouraging look. There was a slight pause. Xiaohei took a deep breath, changed her complexion quietly and nodded. "On that day, the ghost door suddenly opened, and Xie Bian and I were not in the underworld, but we were still sucked away by a powerful force and could not resist at all. I only felt a dull pain in my brain, then I lost consciousness and woke up again. The world in front of me changed. All our ghost errands have been crammed into a closed space. The whole space is too small for us to move freely. " Although Xiao Hei is familiar with ghosts, they have lost their self-consciousness and have no response. Moreover, because the space is too narrow, those ghost poor state seems to be wrong. In the dark environment, Xiaohei could not judge the time. Just according to his feeling, about an hour after he woke up, the ghost soldiers suddenly started to riot. They are like crazy general, biting others, like zombies, no sense, only mechanical action. Xiaohei wants to avoid, but there is no room for him to escape. Time changed very slowly at that moment. He did not have the concept of time, until everything around him is calm, his soul has been bitten by the scars. Days in the long struggle, little by little loss. In the back, he has no way to calculate how many times this crazy out of control. In Yan Bai''s appearance, there is only one last breath left in his soul. He thought that if Yan Bai appeared later, he would not exist in the world? He lifted up the corner of his mouth and gave a slight smile, which was full of bitterness. "At that time, I also lost consciousness for a period of time, or Xiaobai found me and pulled me back. We tried to throw the noose out, just praying that someone would see it and help us. That space will become smaller and smaller with the decrease of our number. It will suppress the narrow environment and drive us crazy At that time, when Yan Bai found them, all their souls were damaged. He had no choice but to use means to split and repair all souls. In this way, the number of ghosts is much less. After that, even if the prefectures returned to normal, there would be a shortage of manpower. Yan Bai thought of the reorganization work after the end of the matter, and his head hurt again. "You have a good rest. Leave the rest to me. If you think of any useful clues, contact me. " Xiaohei and Xiaobai nodded at the same time, indicating that they had written it down. Yan Bai combed the spirits of the two men with spiritual power and turned to leave. When I left, I couldn''t help shaking for two times. I felt a little shaky. Xiaobai was frightened and quickly floated over to help people. "How are you, my lord?" Yan Bai shakes his head and says he''s OK. He''s about to leave. He''s like thinking of something. "By the way, you said before that you had an impression on the bead I mentioned. Do you remember now?" The color of small white eyes flashed, and her face sank a little bit. She took a long breath and nodded. "Come to think of it. Do you remember the door your mother opened because she was curious? " Yan Bai blinked. He remembered the story. It is also because of that door that night wanwan and Yan lie fell into samsara together and rebuilt for ten generations. "What''s the matter?" "That door, in the mouth of the listening image, contains this thing." Yan Bai frowned. "Isn''t that door two listening to the image? You mean... " "Well, one is the soul setting pearl in your mother''s hand, and the other is probably the thing in your mouth. If I remember correctly, it''s also a soul bead, but it''s a soul bead that sucks people''s soul. It can devour the soul and turn it into something of its own. But I don''t know exactly what the use is.For thousands of years, it seems that no one has ever been able to use it. It has been missing for nearly 300 years along with the soul setting pearl. Where did you find it? " Yan Bai said the story of bliss briefly again. Xiaobai was surprised. "If according to that man, the whole village is ghost Xiu, isn''t it just the bait of the bead? Soul sucking beads can devour people''s souls, and there should be ways to spit them out. " Yan Bai nodded. After listening to Xiaobai''s words, he also thought of this. "If someone knows how to use soul sucking beads, they are using them to nourish their souls. But if such a person really exists, why is it buried on the ground? " Xiaobai thought about it for a while and hesitated to say, "maybe, he is just waiting for the soul bead to absorb the soul, and make a complete change once and for all?" When Yan Bai heard the speech, his breath sank. If that''s what he thinks, it''s going to be a bit of a big deal. "I''ll go back and check the information. It''s the same with you. If there is any situation, please inform me in time. That''s right. " Suddenly, Yan Bai thought of another thing. "How did you get in touch with yewanwan "It''s called directly. What''s the matter?" Yan Bai now has a natural connection with Xiaohei and can be summoned directly with the heart seal. But at that time, night Wan Wan was made of Rune paper. He thought that the connection between night wanwan and Xiaohei should not be broken. Maybe he could find someone in another way. Xiaohei looked at Yan Bai''s face, and his heart couldn''t help but lift it up. He felt a little uneasy. He clenched his hands in silence and hesitated to ask again. But when he hesitated, Yan Bai spoke first. "Try to see if you can get in touch with the night manager." "Miss, what''s the matter?" Xiaohei still keeps the name of night wanwan before. Yan Bai nodded. "When the gate of ghosts opens, all ghosts travel, and in a flash, the world turns into hell. By the time I came back, my parents were no longer in the underworld. Before, I found a place in the world where they had been held, but I went late and did not find anyone. Probably because he was in a hurry, he didn''t leave any clues at the scene. Now, I have no clue. I can only let you have a try. " Xiao Hei nodded to show that he understood. He turned his head and called Xiaobai to try it. Yan Bai nodded slightly and said, "please.". They looked at each other with the same cold light in their eyes, nodded at the same time, and then took back their eyes and closed them slowly. Yan Bai in the side, quietly staring at the two people''s movements, as time goes on, the heart of the uneasy gradually thick, face also quietly, become more coagulant. About five minutes. Xiaohei and Xiaobai open their eyes at the same time, their eyes look dignified, and at the same time bring some doubts. Seeing this, Yan Bai felt a sudden thump in his heart, as if he had guessed the answer, and his face sank. "No connection, right?" Xiaohei and Xiaobai couldn''t help but pause for a moment and nodded silently. "Why?" Yan Bai shakes his head. He did not know, but after the disappearance of the two of them, he lost contact with them. With them, even blood ties can be broken. It is not surprising to break the connection between Xiaohei and Xiaobai. Every new event makes Yan Bai more curious about the people behind the scenes. What is the ability of those who can make the king of Qin Guang bow down to his courtiers obediently. Yan Bai restrained his mind and nodded to them. "You can take care of yourself. I will take care of the things outside. Contact me if you have any questions. I went up first. " He told Xiao Bai to be safe. Yan Bai nodded and turned away. Back up there, he just landed his foot when his cell phone rang. He was surprised to see the name on the caller ID and hesitated for a second before he picked it up. "In vain, come here, let''s talk." The sound of deer''s singing is much hoarse and old than before. The voice of a man who is only 53 now sounds like an old man in his twilight years. Yan Bai''s heart sank. "Are you at home now?" When he heard "um", Yan Bai asked him to wait. He would pass as soon as possible. Lu Ming said, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Then, after a pause, he hung up. Yan Bai Mingming only heard a little breath, but he always felt that the other party seemed to have something to say to him, but he made a clattering in the middle and didn''t say anything.He did not Yo ponder for a while, temporarily put aside the doubt, called the car directly with the software, and went straight to Lu Ming''s home. When he arrives at the gate of the district where Lu Ming''s home is located, Yan Bai can''t help but stop. He looked up at the front of the community gate, slightly frowned. The sky of the community is covered with a layer of black gas, such as lead cloud cover, the eve of the storm. Yan Bai stepped back and took a deep breath. The air around you is normal, but this day His eyes flashed to himself and walked in. Yan Bai walked very slowly. Every step seemed to be pondering over something. When he came to the building where Lu Ming''s house was, he finally saw where the black cloud was. The window of Luming''s house is like a fire, and black smoke is coming out from the window. But There was not a trace of smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Yan Bai raised his eyes, quietly staring at the black smoke rolling window for a while, then took back his eyes and walked up. Walking to the door of Lu Ming''s house, the strong black air envelops the whole door, and the original color of the security door can not be seen. Yan Bai raised his hand and gently touched the black gas on the door with his fingertips. A wisp of black smoke, like a black snake, wrapped around his fingers and tightened in an instant. Yan Baishun smoked his hand and the black smoke dispersed. He looked down at the shallow marks on his fingertips and chuckled. "Not bad." When he turned his wrist, the chain of the lock around his wrist spiraled off his wrist and waved straight to the door. The two objects collided with each other with a thump. The door answered. Yan Bai bowed his head and closed his eyes. His hands quickly sealed in front of his heart and whispered a mantra. The next moment, he was covered with silver light, as if wearing a protective suit. Silver glitters. If you look at the giant panda all the time, you will feel like a stranger. Yan Bai walks into Lu Ming''s home with protection. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that he was sitting on the sofa with his head drooping, and the deer was singing. His steps were slight, and he called softly. "Uncle Lu." Lu Ming''s body trembled a little, and then moved slowly. The movement looked very stiff, just like a machine without lubricating oil. Move it and stick it. He turned slowly to Yan Bai. Yan Bai found that he saw the black smoke outside the window, which was actually from his body. Yan Bai''s face sank slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" The deer calls up the corner of his mouth, like a puppet, every movement is particularly stiff. "I must be terrible now, isn''t it?" The sunlight from the gap in the curtain sprinkled a little on his face. When Yan Bai heard the speech, he noticed his face. The skin on the face was completely ulcerated and there was no good meat. Looking at it alone, it seems that it still stinks. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and looked down his face. His eyes trembled again. The flesh on his body has begun to rot. He is like a person who has died for a long time. Every piece of flesh and every inch of skin of his body has rotten and maggots. "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter with you?" He was surprised to raise his tone a little. Lu Ming smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t know. One day ago, I suddenly became like this. At first, my hands and feet were rotten. I thought it was something poisoned. But later, all the skin was festering. I went to Whitewater, and he said, "I don''t have any signs of poisoning.". I''m looking for you. You''ve just got through. " Yan Bai sighed. "I went to the underworld. How did you find that you began to appear?" "You don''t have to find out. When you wake up, it''s already like this. And destroyed a sheet. It''s one thousand Luyou''s mom. It''s my favorite set. Now, it''s destroyed. " Yan Bai looked at the indifferent expression on his face, and his heart sank. He inexplicably has a kind of feeling, deer Ming is very clear why his body will become like this. And he came to him as if he wanted to help him with his affairs. The expression on Lu Ming''s face is calm and open-minded, just like a person waiting for death in silence. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed. "Uncle Lu, what can I do for you?" Lu Ming didn''t seem to think that Yan Bai would ask such a question. He was stunned and his pupils widened slightly. "I want you to help me. I''m like this now. If you can''t help it, I won''t live long. " Yan Bai took a deep look at him and said, "is that right?" The deer were stunned. "Otherwise?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "But I can see that your state is very leisurely. I don''t seem to worry at all about the situation. " Deer crow frowned. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head slowly. "Uncle Lu, do you want to die?" "What!? What are you talking about? " The deer''s singing is pulling the corners of his mouth. The blood and pus water slide down the corner of the mouth, which looks particularly disgusting. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a little disgust and turned his head slightly. "Uncle Lu, I grew up with you. You think, you lie, can escape my eyes? Tell me. What do they want you to do? What folly have you done to comply with their demands? " The curve of the antler of deer''s mouth froze, and the meat on his face twitched uncontrollably. It seemed that it was more uncomfortable.Yan Bai frowned and his face changed. However, after regaining consciousness, Lu Ming pretended to be stupid and said that he could not understand what he was saying. Yan Bai shook his head gently. "Uncle Lu, we don''t have much time for each other. Don''t do this, OK?" The deer couldn''t stop shaking his head. "You believe me, I just want you to help me! You''re still here. I have to take care of her. I can''t die! " "Did they tell you that I have never seen you like this before, and that you will not doubt it. But Uncle Lu, they may forget that I have been recognized by the local government, and I have accepted the inheritance. As you are now, no one can make you like this without your own consent The deer crowed and looked pale. "What do you mean?" "Your present situation, called burning fairy house, is to connect with the underworld at the cost of burning your soul. Don''t you think I do? " When he first entered the community, Yan Bai found that the smell of this place was very similar to that of the local government. When he saw the deer singing, he was more sure. It''s the second thing they''ve done. They use Lu Ming''s obsession to let him burn his soul, open the connection between the world and the earth, and once again want to send those ghosts up. But who thought that the soul power of Lu Ming was weak. He takes care of Lu you all the year round. His soul power has been eroded by Lu you for a long time. Now he, I''m afraid, is better than Yan lie''s. Because of the lack of soul power, it has become what it is now. Also can only open a gap, leakage of Yin Qi up, around the ghosts were attracted. Yan Bai has never seen such a stupid person. One deer, one Chu Sheng. For the sake of his daughter, he can understand why he can''t make good use of his brain to make some things in the sun? Yan Bai shook his head speechless. "Now, if you want to live, just tell me, what did you promise them?" When Yan Bai said the three words "burning Xianju", Lu Ming''s spirit suffered a heavy blow. His brain was buzzing for a moment, and he couldn''t react at all. When he came to Yan Bai''s question, his mind was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he was stunned for a long time, Yan Bai couldn''t help calling him out again. "What are you thinking?" The deer''s stiff body softened. "I don''t think about anything. What else can I think?" He suddenly leaned back on the sofa and gave a wry smile. "Now I know that, from the beginning to the end, I am the most stupid one." "So, what did you do?" Lu Ming closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He relieved his mood for a long time and shook his head. "I just want the deer to come back." There was no accident in Yan Bai''s eyes. "Have you forgotten what I said?" "I didn''t forget, just..." He didn''t like it. Lu You is a treasure left to him by his wife''s all-out efforts. Night Wan Wan Wan also found a lot of methods, just left the deer to himself. Why, to Yan Bai here, Lu You is not Lu You? Why is this? In the past 20 years, the cute and lovely child who accompanies him is not his deer? He didn''t believe it. When the man found him, listening to the story slowly said by the other party, although he knew that it might be all fraud, he was willing to believe it. That''s his Luyou. The other side gave him all the fantasies he wanted. He wants Luyou. He only wants Luyou. So he promised to burn his soul and burn the fairy house to exchange Lu you. Yan Bai''s arrival was not what the man asked, but what he wanted to do. He just wants Lu You, but he doesn''t want to harm the world. Therefore, he wanted Yan Bailai to have a little room for salvation before the end of the matter. But who thought, Yan Bai came, gave him a hard slap, let him sober. "Do I have any help now?" "No more." Yan Bai did not want to return. Deer Ming body a stiff, decadent in the sofa, a long silence, suddenly laugh. "What am I doing?" "Do you know something else?" Yan Bai asked coldly. Deer sound silent, the whole body is haunted by black gas, pus drop by drop on the ground, the atmosphere appears more condensed.Yan Bai didn''t have much patience and asked again. The deer growled and giggled. "Yes, I know something. But what about that? Now, what''s the point? Lu You can''t come back. What does it have to do with me Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Oh, you see through the world? You don''t want Lu You''s body? " Lu Ming was stunned. He straightened up and turned his head and glared at him. "What do you mean?" "Lu You''s soul has been sealed in her body. Now, I can use the sealed eight character birthday to find her back. It''s just that she probably won''t live long, and she''ll have to go back to hell and reincarnate again. " This is the fate. No one can change his life against the weather. Maybe it is because Lu Ming wants to find the person who wants to change his life, so it becomes the present situation. Lu Ming heard Yan Bai''s voice over. He couldn''t believe that everything was caused by his obsession. If he had accepted his fate at the beginning, now, would it be another situation. He didn''t resist and asked Yan Bai. Yan Bai shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. "All things, in the beginning, are destined to end. What kind of fun is there in this world? In one''s life, one needs to make too many choices. Each choice is bound to lead to a different direction in the future. " Right now, it''s up to Lu Ming to choose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Lu Ming fell into silence, and the expression on his face was somewhat resistant and sarcastic. Yan Bai stares at it for two seconds, and the wrinkles in his brow are deeper. "What are you hiding? There is no way out for you now. " Lu Ming''s fingertips were slightly stiff. Slowly and rigidly, he turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. His white, dry and skinny lips rose. "I don''t know. I don''t even know where to start. What do you want to know from me? Is it still useful for me to look like this? What do you think a tool can know? " Yan Bai''s face sank and gave him a look. "People''s value is determined by themselves, not by others. If you don''t want to talk, I don''t want to talk to you. No matter what happens in the future, don''t come to me His cold voice was full of indifference. He has no intention to entangle with the people in front of him, and has no time to spend on the people in front of him. After a while, Yan Bai saw that Lu Ming had no intention of opening his mouth, so he turned and walked away. As soon as he turned around, he heard the deer crow and stopped himself. "I said," don''t go. I said, I said... " Yan Bai, with a gloomy face, slowly turned around and looked at his eyes in a light way and looked at him calmly. The deer crowed and pursed their lips. A small movement, but also with the whole face muscles in convulsion, looking particularly terrible. "They came to me on their own initiative. On the day you took the eight characters of Lu You''s birthday. They are here for Lu You''s birthday. " The man''s voice, deep and hoarse, vaguely reveals some helplessness and self mockery. Hearing the first sentence, a sentence flashed through Yan Bai''s mind. It''s coming fast. If that day, Yan Bai delayed a little bit, the eight characters of Lu You''s birthday that was sealed would belong to others. That is, he doesn''t know what those people want to do with these eight characters? These eight characters are no longer useful to the living Luyou. Yan''s white eyes turned and continued to listen to him. As he said before, those who come to the door want him to sacrifice his soul at a certain time. After opening the gate of ghosts, the ghosts will pour out and you can find Lu You''s soul. Although it sounds ridiculous, but for a person who has been in trouble, this is undoubtedly his greatest salvation. He agreed with little or no desire. The eight characters of birthday, they mean, are used to find the soul of Lu you. Lu You has been down to the underworld for a long time. You can''t find her without any means. The deer sounded the letter. He didn''t have a letter of suspicion. As long as you can find Lu You, no matter what you want him to do, what''s more, it''s just a simple sacrifice of soul. Yan Bai felt that his words did not have much value to use. There was always a feeling in his heart. "Is there anything you haven''t said yet?" The deer roared and laughed again. "In vain, your patience is so poor as when you were a child." Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and looked at him quietly. Lu Ming didn''t care. She sipped the corners of her mouth and continued to say. "Although I''m a bit bewildered, I''m not completely stupid. After I traded with him, I also asked him to give me some assurance. In my safe, go and see for yourself. The password is your birthday. " Yan Bai frowned. "My birthday?" Lu Ming nodded with a smile. "Your birthday." The expression on Yan Bai''s face changed. "Why use my birthday?" "I heard wanwan say that your birthday is protected by God, just like the Amulet of Buddha, which has protective effect. I think, with your birthday to protect my safe, there will be no monsters to steal. If you open it up and have a look, it will prove that I have made the right choice. " Yan Bai couldn''t understand these old people''s thinking. What do you mean, his birthday is a talisman? Not long ago, he was just an ordinary man. He choked his mouth, shook his head, turned and walked to the room of deer. When he was a child, he was naughty and almost pried down the deer''s safe, so he knew the location. Luming''s safe is to be pressed by night line. It also has an array to protect it. Generally, ghosts can''t get close to it. His words, to Yan Bai''s ears, were just amusing himself. He stood in front of the safe, according to his memory, saw the first layer of protective array untied, which opened the secret door. A turn, the safe slowly turned in front of him. After the mechanism stopped, he started to press the code. When inputting his birthday, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his mind.He couldn''t say exactly what it was like. It was just that something was wrong. As he presses the last number at his fingertips, the safe opens. "Click", Yan Bai subconsciously back a step. Clearly there was nothing, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He looked at the crack of the safe door for a while, after a little thought, he took out his disposable glove belt from his pocket, and then he reached for the door. The cupboard door was opened in silence. In a flash, the space is released, and everything is introduced into the eyes. What Yan Bai noticed at first was the box in the safe that seemed to be leaking blood. From the outside, it was a rusty tin box. The rust on the box was red and mingled with black blood. At first sight, he felt as if he smelled a rotten smell. The box section, as if it is being boiled in general, "gudu gudu" is bubbling, which makes people feel uncomfortable psychologically and physically. Yan Bai raised his hand for a moment, then slowly stretched out and felt the rusty iron box. Fingertip just touched, suddenly came a small tingling feeling, as if by a needle prick, not heavy. His eyes flashed, and his fingers curled up subconsciously. Then he unfolded his hand, picked up the box directly, turned and walked quickly outside the house, asking deer what this was. "His heart." Heart? At the moment of the sound falling, Yan Bai seemed to feel the things in the box beating, and his hand trembled involuntarily. He felt disgusted and forbeared, but he didn''t throw the things out. "Can you give me an explanation?" Lu Ming nodded with a smile. He relaxed a lot, softened his body and collapsed on the sofa. "When we talked about trading, I thought about it. If I gave them my most valuable things, what would they give me in return? I want the soul of Lu You, but before I see the soul of Lu You, isn''t all this a hollow check? So I asked him for one of his things. " He turned his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He looked at Yan Bai with a little pride. "Do you know what I want?" Yan Bai silently rolled his eyes, raised his hand and sneered coldly. "No, it''s right here." Lu Ming giggled. "Yes, I said I wanted his heart. I think can be simple, want to see a person without a heart, what will be like. I thought that what I asked was very absurd and excessive. But who thought, he took it out to me directly. You know what? In front of me, he untied his coat, went straight through his chest and took out his heart for me. I was also taken aback. I looked up at him with wide eyes. I thought that I would see his face weaken and so on. But who thought, his face, there is no change, even do not know if it is my illusion. I think his face is more ruddy. I silently take back my eyes, watching him put the heart in the iron box and handed it to me. This box, also in this period of time, changed. At that time, it was a brand-new silver tin box, but now, it seems to have just come out of the ground. " He said, the spirit became a little abnormal, chuckling. Yan Bai''s face sank and he yelled in a cold voice. "Speak well." The deer''s laughter "Ga" sound card in the throat, the whole person froze, as if did not know what to say in general, lenglengleng looked at the white of the eye. Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it. After waiting for a while, he asked him to continue. The deer sighed and nodded. "Well, I''ll go on." When the man came, it seemed that he was not afraid to be seen by Lu Ming, without any cover up. Lu Ming briefly described his appearance. Yan Bai combined it in his mind and thought it was very common, but inexplicably, he felt familiar with it. He suppressed his doubts for a while and continued to listen to Lu Ming. Lu Ming also said that when the man left, he left a puzzled word. "Flowers bloom in the sky, and the gate closes at the foot of the mountain." He never understood what it meant. Before the pressure has not said, but also want to leave a weight for themselves. After hearing this, Yan Bai was only amused. These people, how to use their brains one by one? How can you not see those people who are so smart? Yan Bai took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Well, if you think of anything useful, let me know. Say a lot, no useful information, this thing I take away, you I''ll send someone to take you to hell later. There, you can at least live a few more days. After I find Meng Po, I will be able to relieve you of the burning fairy house. " The deer''s eyebrows throbbed."You can''t understand?" "I don''t have the medicine I need. Meng Po keeps it privately, but I don''t know where she keeps it. Don''t worry. Go to hell and you''ll be back to normal. " After saying this, Yan Bai turned to leave, and suddenly remembered the situation of the prefecture. He was agitated and turned around and gave him a slightly impatient glance. "Forget it. I''ll take you down." He went to the deer and pulled out the last soul in his body. Lu Ming only felt that his head seemed to have been knocked a stick like that, the instant did not have a moment of consciousness. Turning around, he regained consciousness and saw his collapsed body on the sofa. He was surprised. "Am I under the soul? My body... " "Your body goes down with you. In the world, such a body can''t last long. " Yan Bai comes home with the dead body of Lu Ming and startles Fu Lin before entering the door. Fu Lin is also a good hand. He can''t help but be surprised to see that Lu Ming''s body is burning Xianju. "Is this forbidden technique still used by others?" Yan Bai nods and laughs sarcastically. "There are always some people who are not afraid to die. I''ll take him back to the underworld, and I''ll be back soon. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you when I come back Fu Lin leaned over to make way for him and nodded. "Well, you go, I have nothing important to do." Yan Bai nodded and asked him to come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 The transmission array in the house, on the painting. Lu you watched him take out the painting and put it on the ground. Then his hands quickly printed, singing a formula that he did not understand. A breath. Suddenly, he felt the temperature of his whole body drop suddenly. The cold stabbed his heart like a sharp blade. He couldn''t stop shivering. He couldn''t help but wonder. Why does he feel cold when he is already a ghost? Not waiting for his reaction, suddenly a gust of wind hit, he felt that he was blown to fly up, whirling around the world, in a flash, everything in front of him changed. In front of the eyes of the place, are dark, and nose between the smell of the air, mixed with a touch of moisture. His eyes glistened and he turned his eyes to scan the surrounding environment. When he saw Yan Bai, he wanted to call him, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain at night. He didn''t control it. He called out "ouch" and looked down. There was a black rope tied to his wrist. At the other end of the rope, he looked up and found it was held by Yan Bai. Slightly stupefied for a moment, he called Yan Bai a little confused. Yan Bai didn''t look back and didn''t answer. He just waved his hand to him to follow. Deer Ming with a pile of questions, obediently followed up, his eyes did not rest a second to look at the surrounding environment. He noticed that his current position is a large house with architectural style, which is a bit like a big house gate in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Is this the so-called underworld? He was curious and his eyes were rolling so fast that he could not see it. Yan Bai did not look back from the beginning to the end, and did not pay any attention to his situation. He led people out of the mansion and took them directly to Xiaohei. Xiao Hei was surprised at his quick return. Looking at the people behind him, he was a bit surprised. "Burning fairy house?" He opened his mouth to point out the three words, let Lu Ming can not help but be stunned. "It''s not that few people know about this spell?" "There may not be many living people, but in the underworld, this is common sense. After all, it''s about hell. " Lu Ming felt that he had added some strange knowledge. "He, you take care of him. This is his body. When she came back, she arranged for him to perform the operation directly. I have something else to do. I have to go up. " Xiao Hei nodded, indicating that he understood and promised to complete the task with him, so that he could handle the affairs of the upper bound at ease. Now, as long as the hell is not opened again, it is basically calm. All the ghosts who were lucky enough to survive and were brought back were practicing and using the Yin Qi of the underworld to repair their souls. Xiao Hei arranged a room for Lu Ming and told him not to walk around. "Your current state, in the eyes of other ghosts, is like killing their existence. Therefore, before you do it, they will certainly be unable to help but kill you first. Therefore, you''d better not leave the room. If you are bored and there are books in the room, you can look at them at will. Just remember to put them back in place after reading them Lu Ming smell speech, obediently nod, that he knows, will not go out. However, he did not take Xiao Hei''s words to heart. In his opinion, the other party threatened himself after he issued a military order to Yan Bai. The first time he left the high screen was to see him off. He was stunned again. This is really afraid of their own boring, directly arranged to the study. He took a mouthful of saliva in silence, went to the bookshelf and glanced at it casually. The books on it were all those he had never seen or heard of. I picked up a book and read it. All the contents above are related to the cultivation of Taoism. He thought it was more like Yan Bai''s study. During his stay, he had read a lot and some contents. He also heard Yan Bai say that he had a deeper understanding of the world. Before he died, he also had a deeper understanding of how stupid it was to make his own decisions. And all this, Yan Bai did not know. After he went back to the top, he went home to find Fu Lin and saw CHEN Ye by the way. As they talk, he holds CHEN Ye to comfort him. He was too busy that day. He said that CHEN Ye was left in the White House and left directly. According to Fu Lin, the little guy was sent back by white water. When he was sent back, he cried bitterly, as if he had been prayed by someone. It is also this matter that makes Fu Lin really aware of CHEN Ye''s sensitivity. Yan Bai is like a straw for his life in drowning. No one can replace it. Once it is changed, it will be doomed. Fu Lin''s side, in the memory of the search for a thing. A thing that he fears and forgets subconsciously. Yan Bai''s changes that day stimulated his memory. During this period of time, his brain seems to be knocked by someone, once opened, the memory in his mind to dig out."Remember what I told you about bliss?" Yan Bai nodded. Seeing his face of condensation, his heart sank and nodded silently. Fu Lin gave a soft smile. "I also saw the stone, and what happened when you fainted that day. It''s the memory I lost. " When they were trapped, they could all leave together at last, but because of his curiosity, Fu Lin touched the quick stone tablet. His hand was injured and still hung with blood. At the moment when he met, the stone tablet, just like it came back to life, caught him in a flash and sucked his blood from the wound crazily. In a short time, he became pale, all his strength was drained, and he didn''t even have the strength to call for help. If his master hadn''t found out in time, he would be nothing now. When master Fu Lin found out about his condition, he tried to pull him out. Who thought, the stone stuck to his hand and couldn''t pull it off. The master exhausted all the means that could be used at that time, and there was no way to take off his hand. For a moment, he even thought about cutting off Fulin''s hand. However, at that time, Fu Lin''s trapped hand was his right hand. For a doctor, his master knew more than anything about the importance of the right hand. In the end, he could only sacrifice with his own hands in the most stupid way. He made a bigger cut in the palm of his hand and put it on the stone tablet. As he guessed, as soon as his hand was up, Flynn''s hand was released. Because of the inertia of strength, the man fell backward, hit his head on the ground and fainted. When Flynn wakes up, he is already in the hospital. Listen to ye wanwan''s lingxu Taoist that he has been in a coma for half a year. I don''t remember what happened before. He inquired about his master''s news. What he got was that he was seriously injured and recuperated in the ferry. When he recovered, he looked at his master, who was very pale. He could not believe that it was his own master. Obviously, he is less than 50 years old, but he has become an old man. He needs to breathe for a long time when he says a word, as if he will be out of breath in the next second. Even if Fu Lin could not accept it any more, the fact has become that. "Your grandmaster will tell me that he is absorbed by strange things. It was your grandfather who shared half of Neidan with him to survive, which also affected the longevity of your grandfather, leading to the fact that both of them did not live to the age they should live. You that day''s situation, let me suddenly think of their own confusion. You said, if it wasn''t for my cheap hands, would it be another situation now? " Yan Bai didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at him deeply and said softly. "In this world, there is no if." Fu Lin''s heart heaved, pauses for a moment, and smiles gently. "Yes, there is no if. It''s all happened. I''m really old now, thinking about these unrealistic things all day long. " Yan Bai has never been able to comfort people and can only be silent when listening. Fu Lin adjusted his mood and said to him again. "CHEN Ye''s condition is much better. I have taken almost all the silver needles in his body. I need your help with the remaining eight. " Yan Bai blinked in doubt. "Didn''t you say that in his body, only the skull had needles? Now how... " "I didn''t tell you that you had been busy before. During the treatment, I found the silver needle in his body. Thirty two large acupoints in his body were sealed. I have already taken 26 which are not in danger, and the remaining eight are in the dead end. I dare not do it. White water after looking at, also not sure, only rely on you. Your spiritual power and soul have a natural resonance, you can feel the change of his soul in the process of taking the needle. " Yan Bai''s face sank again. "Why do they put so many needles on him?" "I think..." Flington took a deep breath and took a silent glance at the man in his arms. He asked Yan Bai whether he wanted to let the little guy avoid him. Yan Bai understood, thought for a while, shook his head, motioned for him to speak directly. CHEN Ye is much smarter and more knowledgeable than other children. He needs to face some things by himself. When Fu Lin saw that he had no opinion, he spoke directly. "If I didn''t see and touch the wrong bone, he should be born with Yin body, and the ghost would cultivate and transform people into the best furnace tripod." Hearing this, Yan Bai couldn''t help jumping his temple. "What do you say?" He frowned and subconsciously looked down at the man in his arms. "Yes, you heard me right. He is pure Yin constitution. He is either your father''s double Yang returning to Yin, or he is born pure Yin. It is estimated that the eight characters of birth date are also Yin year, Yin month, Yin day and Yin hour. However, he is an orphan, the exact date of his birth can not be known. I have taken 26 needles from him, and you still can''t see his constitution, which proves that those people sealed him well and didn''t want people to know his existence. Recently, he has been sticking to you. Apart from the lack of security, I think there is another reason that he can see what he doesn''t want to seeHearing the last sentence, Yan Bai was shocked and immediately thought of the night trip of ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Yan Bai looked down at his arms, and the little man, like a little dog, curled up in his arms as if he wanted to fit into his body. He seemed to have fallen asleep, and Fulin''s words were over, and he still had no reaction. Yan Bai can''t help but sigh silently and knead CHEN Ye''s back neck. "You heard what grandfather said, didn''t you?" The sound falls, the bosom person still has no response. Yan Bai did not urge. He waited quietly. After about a minute, he felt that the man in his arms moved, and his head rubbed against his body. It was a nod. Yan Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Just respond. He stroked CHEN Ye''s back again and asked softly. "Can you tell your brother what you''ve seen?" CHEN Ye''s body is stiff and stiff. After a while, he twists and turns his head out of his arms. The corners of his mouth are tight, and the expression on his face is somewhat imploring. "Is it OK not to say so?" Feeling his fear, Yan Bai couldn''t help but thump for a moment. He couldn''t bear it and wanted to agree. However, he is more aware that Chen ye must take the initiative to say so that he can better adjust his psychology. Otherwise, those things will accompany him all his life and affect his future. CHEN Ye is biting his lip and his small face is collapsing. He looks as if he will cry in the next second. Yan Bai is ruthless and ruthless. His tone is slightly heavy. "Are you disobedient?" Almost immediately, CHEN Ye shook his head, raised his voice and said he was good. However, the next moment, he seems to think of those things, instant wilting, drooping head, Wei Qu Baba''s head. "Brother, I''m afraid." Yan Bai patted him on the back and gently comforted him. "I''m here. What''s more, isn''t that over? Don''t be afraid. My brother is here CHEN Ye''s stiff body softens slowly with his comfort, leans into his arms, pauses for a moment, and slowly opens his mouth. Soft waxy voice, light floating, but also with a trace of fear. It turns out that CHEN Ye was playing in the garden when the ghost door was just opened that day. He looked up at it as if it was dark and strange. Who thought, when he looked up, he saw many eyes hanging in the sky, big, small, broken, unique There are also many colors. He was scared and wanted to scream, but suddenly he thought that Chen Zhen was still by his side. He pressed down the voice that was about to exit, and then quickly stayed Chen Chong back to his room. At that moment, his hands and feet were cold and he ran back home with Chen. He took Chen Chong and rushed back to Yan Bai''s room. He quickly drew the curtain and said he was sleepy. He asked Chen Chong to play for a while. Then he climbed into bed and covered his head with a quilt. After that, he would have the same dream every night and could not sleep well every day. It was not until Yan Bai came back that he found a little sense of security. The night that Yan Baidai took him, he had no dream and slept until dawn. After that, he became more dependent on Yan Bai. Although he knew that this was not a good boy''s behavior, he just couldn''t help it. He could not stand the endless depression in the night, and every face he saw was pressed in his mind. He can''t bear it. Hearing this, Yan Bai thought of what happened when he first had a memory, when mischievous ran to the 18th floor to play. At that time, he was no more than a three-year-old boy. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul. Yan Bai can understand that he can''t stop caressing CHEN Ye''s back. After a little consideration, he asks him in a soft voice. "Do you want to learn from your brother?" CHEN Ye is stunned for a moment. He looks up at him with big eyes. "To be a policeman? Catch bad guys like your brother? I think so In the crisp voice, full of expectation. Yan Bai chuckled and rubbed his head. Brother, do you want to try another professional? When you learn, you may see strange things, but you will not be afraid any more "Another occupation?" CHEN Ye looks at him with some doubts. He turns his head to look out of the window unconsciously. He hesitates for a while and points his finger out of the window. "Can I beat them all away?" Yan Bai thought about it for a while. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him when he said this, so he nodded and said "yes". CHEN Ye''s big eyes flashed again, and his little head quickly said "I will.". Seeing him like this, Yan Bai suddenly had some uncertainty. This road, even for qualified people, is a very difficult road. Not to mention CHEN Ye.Yan Bai doesn''t know whether he has talent, but his natural pure Yin constitution is bound to mean that his cultivation road will be more difficult than others. Think about the night before meeting Yan lie, every night, even want to sleep well. I''m afraid that if I''m in a trance, I''ll be occupied by ghosts. After CHEN Ye sees himself talking, Yan Bai falls into silence. Moreover, his face does not seem to be very good, and he can''t help but feel uneasy. He gazed at Yan Bai for a while and carefully pulled the corners of his clothes. "Brother, don''t you want to teach ye ye? Is it because ye ye is stupid? " Hearing his pitiful voice, Yan Bai felt a slight pain in his heart and shook his head in a hurry, saying that there was no such thing. "My brother is just thinking. This road is too hard. If you go there, you will have no childhood, and you will not be able to play like other children. When you grow up, will you blame me for depriving you of your childhood? " CHEN Ye shakes his head quickly, like a rattle. "No. How can I blame my brother. My brother taught me skills so that I would not be hurt by those strange things. How could ye blame you for not having time to play? What''s more, Ye Ye''s life was saved by his brother. How could he blame him for such trifles? No matter what you do, ye will not blame you. " Yan Bai sighed, and was deeply distressed for his understanding. However, even if he said so, Yan Bai still couldn''t make up his mind. No one knows better than him how difficult the road is. Fu Lin looked at his tangled appearance and couldn''t help speaking. "Why do you want so much? If you don''t teach him how to protect himself, even if he can grow up happily in the future, he will meet some people who have a heart to attack him. Don''t forget his body. Think of your mother. " Yan Bai was stunned, and his brain seemed to have been knocked a stick, and he was suddenly sober. He was sober and laughed at himself. "Yes, what am I struggling with. If I don''t let him protect himself, if something happens to me in the future, who else in the world can protect him? " He bowed his head and rubbed CHEN Ye''s head. "Well, when my brother is busy with this period of time, I''ll take you to the door." "Remember your rules. You can''t accept apprentices until you get rid of the master. Now teach him some simple ways to protect himself. " Fu Lin reminds a leisurely, then gets up, wobbles leisurely out of the door. CHEN Ye looks up at Yan Bai with his big eyes flashing. He is full of expectation and expectation. Yan Bai''s heart, suddenly rose a bit strange feeling, can not help but put soft voice. "What''s the matter?" However, when he was eight years old, he felt that he had grown up. No matter how bad it was, he would never give night wanwan a chance to catch him rubbing himself. Now I feel that I still miss it. His eyes, unconsciously, also softened a bit. He got up in his arms, walked to his bedroom, entered the room, put him on the small sofa in front of the French window, and asked him to sit and wait for a while. He secretly opened the cabinet inside the room, and a secret door appeared. CHEN Ye is always looking at his movements. Seeing the situation, he can''t help but cry out. "It''s amazing, brother. Can I go over and have a look?" Yan Bai nodded sideways and waved to him. CHEN Ye dashed from the sofa and ran over. He threw himself on his leg and hugged him. His eyes were full of curiosity. "What is this, brother?" "This is my brother''s study. It''s also where you''ll study later." This room used to be a special study for yewanwan by Yan liexiu. When Yan Bai grew up, the room belonged to him. All the inheritance of "ferry" was behind the secret door. Yan Bai made a small cut on his fingertip with his spiritual power. Drops of blood fall on the door. Suddenly, a breeze swept by, lifting Yan Bai''s hair tail, and then the door changed an eye color, and the blue light flashed past, as if the waves were over, flashing the glittering stars. CHEN Ye looks at it. He is so surprised that he can''t make a sound. He looks at the door of the room in front of him for a moment. Yan Bai felt strange and put the man down and gently touched the back of his hand. "Would you like to try opening the door yourself?" CHEN Ye tilts his head and his eyes suddenly change. He is timid and speaks carefully. "May I?" CHEN Ye hesitated for a moment, slowly raised his little hand, in the position of the star, stretched out and curled up, stretched out and curled up, after trying the opportunity, finally summoned up the courage, gritted his teeth and pressed it. Yan Bai will his information into the door, his little hand touched, listen to "click" a sound, the door opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 CHEN Ye''s eyes flash and he turns to look at Yan Bai in surprise. "Brother, open! It''s really on Yan Bai nodded. "Well, shall we go in and have a look?" CHEN Ye nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Yan Bai slightly bent down and took his little hand to take the man in. When CHEN Ye steps over the gate, he will see the bookshelves rising into the top. The books are arranged orderly on the bookshelves. Big eyes full of surprise and shock, small mouth slightly open, ear "buzz" sound, the brain seems to have stopped thinking. When Yan Bai felt that he had stopped, he bent down to pick up the man and went to the lower bookshelf on the right, holding him and squatting down. "These are introductory books. In the future, you will come here to read books for three hours every day. Write down all the things in the books. If you don''t understand them, write them down. I''ll explain them to you when I come back in the evening. After you read them thoroughly, I''ll teach you how to use them. Do you have the confidence to recite them all? " CHEN Ye is immersed in the sea of books. After listening to the words, he slows down for several beats before he understands what he said. He nods heavily. His face turns suddenly and says with a bit of awe. "I have confidence that I will soon put all the back, brother rest assured." Yan Bai gently rubbed his small head, nodded with a smile, and said "yes", then took out a book from the shelf and handed it to him. "Let''s start with this one. Remember the location of your brother''s book. After that, you can see it from left to right and from bottom to bottom. Do you remember that? " CHEN Ye reaches out to take the book in his hand, holds it tightly in front of his chest, and nods smartly. "I remember." Yan Bai''s eyes swept a faint smile, holding people up, turned out of the study. "Come in later and do it." CHEN Ye nods. "Open the door yourself. Other books on the shelf can also be read. But when you pick it up, you must remember the location. Where you take it and put it back. Remember? " After seeing him nod, Yan Bai rubbed his head with a smile and walked out of the bedroom. When they go downstairs, Fulin is playing with Chen Dan. When he hears the news, he raises his head and notices the book in CHEN Ye''s hand. His eyes flash past. "Don''t worry, I''ll show him the door when you''re not at home. I know your rules. " Yan Bai nodded and said "thanks" in a soft voice. "Master Fu, they will trouble you now. I need to go to the criminal investigation bureau now." Fu Lin waved his hand with him and urged him to go quickly. Here he is. Yan Bai says "um", says hello to CHEN Ye and turns away. ¡­¡­ "What was the result of the survey?" "It''s too clean to be cleaned up now. There''s nothing useful on the evidence we brought back." People in the forensic medicine department also have a headache. After looking for foreign aid, I stayed up all night and tested all the evidence. I didn''t even extract any useful clues. They''re all on the verge of myocardial infarction. Yan Bai nodded silently, and there was no big reaction on his face. He asked for all the laboratory reports and went over them. There''s a lot of evidence recovered. It took him two hours just to watch. When he closed the report on the last page, the look in his eyes changed quietly. "Give me a map of the city." One of the colleagues on the other side listened, got up in a hurry, turned around and ran out, and quickly came back, unfolding the map he wanted on the table. Yan Bai got up, picked up the black marker and drew in circles on the map. The colleague sees this, in the heart doubt unceasingly, the mouth moved several times, wants to ask, but also is afraid to disturb him. After Yan Bai finished the circle with a black pen, all the electricity was connected together. Finally, he took a red pen and circled a position. After finishing, he got up slowly, staring at the map for a long time without speaking. Colleagues do not understand his behavior, just watch subconsciously follow his eyes to the map is circled with red. A little bit. He couldn''t help it. He whispered carefully. "Yan team, this place Is there a problem? " Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, as if hearing the voice before returning to God, side eyes glanced at him. Slightly cold eyes let colleagues heart tight, back inexplicably a little cold. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, his feet slightly trembled back a step. "That..." "This place, most likely, is where my parents are now locked up." Yan Bai suddenly answered. Colleagues are a Zheng, can not help but "Ga" a sound, in a flash, eyes flash, look changed."How do you judge that?" "In fact, if you look at the evidence carefully, you will find that these things do not seem to have any connection with the scene, but after careful observation, you will find that these evidences are closely related to some small parts of the city. Here, you find ginkgo leaves, which are unique Ginkgo biloba on Xinhua Road, proving that they have been here. And this... " Yan Bai patiently explained all the evidence and all the places involved. And the position where he finally circled with the red dot was the last place he left the message. It''s just that his theory seems absurd to colleagues. "Isn''t that a little far fetched? How can Mr. Yan know that you will find it. " Yan Bai chuckled. "He should leave me the corresponding clues every time he changes places. It''s just that I found the abandoned factory. As for the final inference, as you said, it is far fetched, so I am hesitant Colleagues listen, the heart also put down a little. This is a normal inference. If Yan Bai said that it must be the place of detention, he would certainly not believe it, and he would have to persuade a few words. Now, the other party is only speculating, and then he can change his thinking. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Yan Bai eyebrow heart lightly jump, look down at the map, some helpless smile. "Did you take a closer look at where this is?" Coworker micro Zheng, quickly bent down, looked at the map. "No way!" After seeing the address, I couldn''t help exclaiming. He raised his head and widened his eyes to Yan Bai. "How could it be Will it be the criminal investigation bureau? " Yan Bai shakes his head. He didn''t know. This location What a wonderful thing! Colleagues also nervous, laryngeal knot sliding, and unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Well, shall we have someone look around?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "Wait a minute. I''m not sure I''m right now." He is related to Yan lie by blood. It is hard to count one''s own, but one''s three generations'' relatives. He was not sure whether he was right. Therefore, he sent all the information to rongque. Wait for his results. The colleague sees his face some congealed heavy, then did not ask again, obediently nodded to wait. About ten minutes later, he heard the sound of the mobile phone ringing. Yan Bai picked up the phone. He didn''t know what the other party said. His face sank slowly. His heart could not help but mention it. When Yan Bai hung up the phone, his heart was even more uneasy. He didn''t know whether to open his mouth or not. In a moment. Yan Bai opened his mouth. "Organizers, search the Bureau." Colleagues were stunned. "Really?" "70% possible." Yan Bai lightly dropped a sentence and turned straight away. Colleagues slow a beat back to God, the person has no shadow, he did not have time to think, quickly catch up. Yan Bai touched the chain of his wrist, bit his finger, and dropped two drops of blood on the chain. The chain rubbed gently at his fingertips, then turned around and flew out. Yan Bai took a deep look at the direction of flying away and raised his feet to follow it. My colleague came after me and saw the chain flying away. I was shocked for a long time. It''s amazing! He took a few deep breaths, regained consciousness, and quickly went to inform the people of other departments and entered the search together. And Yan Bai led by the soul chain, through the office building, through the training ground, through the canteen, and finally stopped in front of a small white building. The chain came back to his wrist, and it went around his fingertips again. Yan Bai touched the chain with his finger and whispered "I know.". He looked down at his wrist, and then looked up at the small white building in front of him. His eyes were deep. This is the medical building. There was only one floor in the building, and there was only one doctor. He stood at the door for a moment, and suddenly the door opened without warning. The man in the room walked out and he looked up subconsciously. Four eyes are opposite. Both were stunned. "How did you come?" Xin Wan frowned tightly, as if to see something very annoying person in general. Yan Bai did not answer, just light what her one eye, slant head to look behind her. A strange and unique man stands behind Xin Wan, seems to notice his eyes, hesitates for a moment and comes out.The shadow out of the people, face tight, no expression, eyes calm, like a pool of stagnant water, can not see a bit of glory. Yan Bai eyebrow heart tiny invisible frown. "This is..." Although Xin Wan didn''t like Yan Bai very much, he knew his identity and was reluctant to do it. "Xiang Han, the bone painter invited by the bureau last time. This is Yan Bai, the leader of the special case team of our bureau. The pictures you drew before are all from his case. " Xiang Han doesn''t seem to know much about people. After Xin Wan''s introduction, he hesitantly glanced at Yan Bai for several times, as if he was making some very difficult decision. After struggling for a long time, he raised his foot and took a step forward. He reached Yan Bai, reached out and whispered, "hello." Yan Bai looked down at his hand and seemed to tremble uneasily. He raised his eyes and gave a gentle smile to the man in front of him. "I''m not used to it. I can''t shake hands." When Xin Wan heard it, he cried out unhappily. "What do you mean? Did you do that? People politely say hello to you, but you still dislike them! I don''t want to hold my hands. " The sharp voice stimulates Yan Bai''s eardrum, which makes him frown uncomfortable and turns his eyes. He squints at her slightly and signals her to have a look. Xin Wan couldn''t understand his look, and his temper got higher. "If you have something to say, don''t wink at me. I don''t know you well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Yan Bai laughed angrily. "Why don''t you look at yourself when you''re so fierce?" Xin Wan was still angry and yelled back. "You don''t know? Are you dumb? " Yan Bai sneered. "You are so hot and affectionate, why don''t you see if others are willing to accept it?" He could have accentuated the word "enthusiasm.". Xin Wan frowned and looked at Yan Bai with a "what are you talking about" expression. Yan Bai looked at her in silence. Xin Wan felt his eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. The fire became more vigorous. "What do you mean? Why do you look at me that way! Can you make it clear to me? " Xiang Han saw that the situation had become very bad, and finally there was no way. He reached out quickly and grabbed Xin Wan''s arm. Xin Wan suddenly a meal, take a deep breath, instantaneous change an expression, side head look to Xiang Han. "What''s the matter?" The voice dropped eight degrees. Yan Bai can''t help but pick his eyebrows. What the hell is this? Face changing so fast? He couldn''t help shaking his head. No wonder they say women turn their faces faster than they turn a book. It''s amazing! Xiang Han just deviated his eyes for a moment, and then he saw Yan Bai''s eyes. After understanding, his face turned red. He coughed slightly awkwardly. "Wan Wan, if you have something to say, don''t be angry." Xin Wan chucked his mouth unhappily. "But he hates you and won''t shake hands with you." Xiang Han is slightly stunned. Although the reason for her sudden outbreak has been guessed in front of her, the feeling in her heart is still a little strange after listening to her. Xiang Han pursed her lips and laughed helplessly. "How do you know it''s him, not me?" Xin Wan was stunned. "What?" Xiang Han pressed her wrist slightly and squeezed her wrist. "You know, I don''t like to have contact with strangers. Do you forget what happened when we first met? " Xin Wan is a fool. The recent relationship between the two is somewhat ambiguous, and physical contact has never been less. She had forgotten the first time they met. When the matter was said, she looked back, embarrassed and suddenly jumped from head to toe. She didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Yan Bai. Yan Bai looked at her head almost to the heart of the appearance, can not help but cold. "Silly criticism." Xin Wan''s body was stiff, and he raised his head. "Why are you swearing?" Yan Bai''s right eyebrow jumps gently. "Did I call your name? Do you like to sit in the right place "You Xin Wan raised his hand and pointed to Yan Bai. His angry hand trembled. Xiang Han looks at the childish dialogue between the two people, but the helplessness in the eyes is deeper. He raised his hand and held Xin Wan''s hand. With a little strength, he pulled people back behind him and blocked their sight with his body. "Yan team, what can I do for you?" Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly. "Are you two here recently? Did anyone else come in three days? " Xiang Han shakes his head. "If only these three days, no one. No wounded, no colleagues. " Yan Bai frowned and whispered. "Is it?" Although the voice is light, it is good for Xianghan to hear it. "Is something tricky going on?" Xiang Han hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to ask more. Yan Bai shook his head and did not answer. He just said, "can I go in and have a look?" "Yes." "No!" Xin Wan poked out half of his head from behind Xianghan and glared at him fiercely. Yan Bai didn''t care. "I asked, but because I was polite. Do you think there are any places in this bureau that I can''t go to?" Xin Wan was rejected again and felt a little pain in his heart. She really wanted to curse, but Xiang Han couldn''t. Moreover, she may not be able to scold Yan Bai. She bit her lips angrily and snorted loudly. Her hands were around her chest and she ignored people. Xiang Han saw this, and a faint smile flashed through her eyes. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her head. Then she closed her eyes and turned to look at Yan Bai. "Go in and have a look. It''s just that I have a lot of things. Can I not touch them? "Since Xiang Han came, he has been working in the infirmary, and the infirmary has almost become an office. Over time, there are more and more tools. The current situation in the house is still a bit chaotic. Yan Bai nodded, should be under, also expressed understanding. He had seen the studio of the bone painter. It was also a grievance for Xiang han to stay in such a simple clinic. Xiang Han took Xin Wan''s shoulder in one hand, nodded to him and made way for him. Yan Bai walks in. The smell of the last disinfectant is gone. Instead, it''s a mixture of paint, soil and some chemicals. As soon as Yan Bai entered the door, he got a stab in his nose and almost sneezed. The room is full of brushes, paints, and some good paintings. Yan Bai hesitated for a moment and then went to the painting. All the paintings are back up. Yan Bai can''t help being curious. What''s this painting? Don''t you let me see it? He looked down for a while, thinking of Xiang Han''s words. This is, not even a painting? Yan Bai picked up his eyebrows and thought about it in his own way. What he won''t let go are paintbrushes and tools. I didn''t say the painting would not be allowed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him at this time. His curiosity came up. After persuading himself for a while, he turned his head and found disposable gloves on Xin Wan''s desk. He got up and took a belt. After that, he went back to the painting. He carefully moved a painting on the surface and slowly turned a direction. Draw into the eye. The first thing he saw was red. Red glare, eye ache red. He closed his eyes involuntarily. When you open it again, the color changes again. Red in the red. Yan Bai couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows in surprise. He hesitated for a moment, then closed his eyes and opened them again. The color of the painting in front of me changed again. There was a little purple in the red and black. His heart sank. This painting is absolutely not ordinary words. After staring at the painting for a long time, he didn''t notice that his attention had been completely lost. He kept opening his eyes and closing his eyes. He didn''t notice the change of the outside world or the change of time. People outside the house waited for a while and found that there was no movement in the house, and no one came out. Xin Wan was impatient. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He slapped the back of Xiang Han''s hand. "No, I''ll go in and see what he''s doing. What if he touches your painting? Those are very valuable things Xiang Han stopped. "He promised not to move. He shouldn''t violate it." "I don''t believe it. He must say that he promised not to use animated pens and tools, and not to look at your paintings. I haven''t seen any of your paintings. He''s going to look forward. What should I do? " No way! The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He pushed aside Xiang Han slightly and ran in. If Yan bairuo knew what she was thinking, she would be filled with emotion. the two as like as two peas, though they are not very tempered, are very similar in thinking. Xin Wan ran in quickly. He saw Yan Bai squatting on the ground to see the painting. His small face suddenly collapsed. He called out Yan Bai''s name, and then rushed to him fiercely. Don''t want to, she went to Yan Bai behind, the other side still did not give her a response. She was more angry for a moment. "Don''t be silly. I''m calling you. Don''t you say you can''t move things? What are you now? " Yan Bai still ignored. Xin Wan, however, raised his hand to buckle his shoulder and pulled him back. Just do the action, the person in front of her body will fall to the ground with her action "Dong". She was stunned and frightened. "You You Don''t touch porcelain! I didn''t use much energy. " Yan Bai did not respond. But just as her hand was about to touch Yan Bai''s neck, her eyes suddenly opened. Eyes bright, like stars, bright people panic. Xin Wan was startled again and exclaimed. He fell back involuntarily and fell to the ground again. Hearing the news, Yan Bai frowned. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple, then sat up slowly. A few seconds later. His mind gradually became clear, and his face suddenly sank with memories. Xin Wan came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but cry out and got up with his hands. "What are you doing! It''s a trickYan Bai took advantage of his face and did not answer. He turned his eyes and looked behind Xin Wan. After a while, he asked. "Have you seen his paintings?" Xin Wan was a little irritable. She didn''t understand him at all, but it didn''t hinder her from accepting others. "What a mess, can''t you speak louder? Didn''t you eat? Lin Daiyu? " Yan Bai slightly pick eyebrows, speechless sneer. "I said," have you ever seen Xiang Han''s paintings? " The tone is not high, but there is a little coldness in the cold voice. When Xin Wan heard the speech, he felt as if he had been doused with a basin of ice water. He couldn''t help but shiver and froze in an instant. She was subdued and froze for a while before she recovered. Thinking of his reaction just now, I feel ashamed and dead. I can''t help but turn my head, blush and shake my head. "No. He said he didn''t finish the painting and didn''t want to show it to me. " "Is it?" The murmur of a man, the tone of questioning, sounded to her like a kind of irony. Xin Wan''s temper was suppressed and rose again. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai looked at her with pity and shook his head. Instead of answering, he raised his head and motioned to her to take a look behind him. "Why don''t you take a look?" Xin Wan shook his head and refused. "I promised him that I would see it after he finished his painting and handed it to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 When Yan Bai heard the speech, his eyes flashed. "So these paintings are for you?" "These?" Xin Wan doubts. "Didn''t he just draw one? Didn''t you just watch it? What else do you want? " Yan Bai was stunned for a second and suddenly understood. The person in front of me is really a fool. "In your office, you''ve just piled up a pile of paintings. Can you think he painted one?" Xin Wan frowned. "Just one pair? He said the rest was destroyed. He''s thinking about a new style, so... " "Stop!" Yan Bai couldn''t listen to her stupid words. "I hope you will pay attention. Xiang Han is a bone painter, not a painter. If you don''t understand the difference between the two, check it on the Internet. " Hearing his sarcastic words, Xin Wan''s face changed and his lips trembled. After struggling for a while, he began to speak again. "What are you trying to say? Can''t you say it clearly? " Yan Bai blinked and gave her a deep look. "I said, you can look at the picture behind you. If you don''t look, we don''t have to communicate. " He supported his knee with one hand, and with a slight effort, he stood up. At the same time, his face suddenly changed, cold and calm. Xin Wan raised his eyes, just on his cold eyes, heart thump. "You..." The heart shrinks, the words are stuck in the throat, not a sound can be made. Yan Bai glanced at her indifferently, raised his feet, and went straight over her to the picture he had just seen, and his mind was rolling. He never thought that he would be captured by a painting one day. Looking at his face, Xin Wan felt uneasy and hesitant in an instant. It was like the surging waves that annihilated her. For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t breathe. His eyes, however, are unconsciously following his movements. Finally, Yan Bai stood still, her eyes stopped, and then fell on the painting in front of him. The dazzling red seemed to blind his eyes in an instant. She can''t stop breathing. Although wearing a mask and goggles, but at that moment, she still felt the blood splashing on her face. In her mouth, it seemed that she could still taste the smell of the blood. At that moment, all the memories came to my mind. She couldn''t help but pump her heart, and her fear rose to her heart. She couldn''t help but scream and run away. But her throat seemed to be pinched, and her body seemed to be unconscious, unable to make a sound or move. She was in a state of collapse. Suddenly, she felt a heavy shoulder, a breeze swept through her mind, and all the pressure was taken away. She suddenly became sober, her eyes flashed, the whole person slowed down for a long time, and then completely suppressed the strange mood just now. "I..." She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, looked up at Yan Bai, throat dry. "What happened to me just now?" Yan Bai''s eyes are flat and his mouth is light. "What happened to me, what happened to you just now. Well, do you still believe him? " Xin Wan was stiff. Subconsciously, she wanted to see the painting, but the memory of her body was more obvious. Her head twisted to half and stopped. The fear just now also affected her mood and made her breathe a little difficult. She took a deep breath. The breath was heavy and could not be calm for a long time. "How could that happen?" She lost her heart and hung her head. She didn''t know what to think for a moment. Yan Bai shook his head, saying that he did not know. He wanted to know who Xiang Han was. And whether all the portraits he had given before were correct. The portrait is also one of the important clues in the case. He thought about it for a while, and decided to go straight ahead and ask the client directly. The urgency of the situation made him have no time to investigate secretly. Yan Bai reached out his hand and slipped Xin Wan up. "I''m going to ask him. Are you going to join us?" Xin Wan''s brain is in a mess. Some of them can''t react. He is stunned. "Ask him what?" Yan Bai chuckled softly. "Who is he, of course? Is it to help you ask him whether he likes you or not The sudden ridicule was like a stick knocking at the back of Xin Wan''s head. "Don''t talk nonsense." Yan Bai saw that she suddenly flushed her cheeks, gently hooked the corners of her mouth, did not speak, turned and walked out. Xiang Han is outside the door. I don''t know what to insist on. I don''t move my step. I just look at the direction of the clinic with a little anxiety.When he saw Yan Bai come out, his eyes lit up, but when he saw Yan Bai''s face, he was stunned for a moment and his eyes went out. He looked at Yan Bai without expression and watched him step by step in front of him. Yan Bai stands still. He spoke first. "You saw it." The soft voice, the firm tone, fell on the ground, just like a glass was broken, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit of a sword. Yan Bai nodded slowly without any care. "Well." Xiang Han''s eyes flashed. "Anything to ask?" His directness made Yan Bai a little surprised. "Do you know how to answer?" Nod to Han. "I guessed when you went in. However, I didn''t think that, just like wanwan said, you really don''t keep your promise. " "How many people in our profession have you ever seen in investigating cases? Why don''t you tell me who you are Yan Bai''s satirical words let Xiang Han''s expressionless face brush a little smile. He stepped back and looked at Yan Bai with heavy eyes and nodded. "I''m a bone painter, and I''m just a bone painter." "Maybe, it''s also a different bone painter." "Yes. As you said, I am a different bone painter than other bone painters. I, after drawing the portrait of the man, I can see his life clearly. I think you can understand my situation with your profession, right? " Yan Bai nodded. "I didn''t expect to see a wizard in this world." "Isn''t there a descendant of the witch family around you?" Hearing this, Yan Bai pauses for a moment and suddenly laughs. "It''s a wizard indeed." The Witches of Bashu and Central Plains. In many eyes, they are understood as a profession, but in fact, they are two. The existence of witches is more scarce than witches. Five hundred years ago, when the hundred schools fought against each other, the sorcerers created a different kind. With their special skills, they made the whole Taoist world a mess, and even many other sects turned enemies into enemies. After looking at that period of history, Yan Bai always felt that some people inherited the wizard family. How can a large family not foresee danger? What''s more, he is a wizard who can see people''s life. And this is the man standing in front of him. Xiang Han shallow hook lips, slightly perfunctory smile. "Of course, I can''t see your life." Yan Bai pulled the corners of his mouth and perfunctorily. "I want to know, what have you done since you came here?" Other, he doesn''t care. He is not a man of integrity. He has to deal with the problems left over by history. Chain of souls leads him here. There must be something here. That picture, it''s not the point. When Xin Wan went out, he just saw it. She could not help but feel strange in her heart. She had never seen Xiang Han like this before. Although Xiang Han seldom smiles before, he always has a gentle smile on his face, which seems to drown people. Now he is like a dummy whose face has been torn off. Every facial movement is very stiff and even twisted. She could not help but grow a bit afraid, no longer dare to move forward. He found the change of xinwan at the first time. He turned his head and looked at it. His eyes would be on the other side. He saw Xin Wan''s head turned away in a panic. Xiang Han was stunned for a moment. He bowed his head and wanted to laugh at himself, but the nerves on his face did not cooperate at all. Finally, he only pulled the corners of his mouth. "Did you pry too much into the mysteries of heaven, that''s why you''re like this before you?" The wizard family, three lack of five disadvantages, born will be less the same, unless, you do not apply to your own ability. But Xiang Han, obviously, always likes to use. To the corner of the mouth pursed straight, no answer. Yan Bai didn''t want the answer very much. He gave a gentle smile. "Why don''t we get back to business?" "What do you want to know?" Xiang Han lowered his eyes, covered all his emotions and asked questions. "Why don''t you come here "I say coincidence, do you believe it?" Yan Bai shook his head. He didn''t believe it. No, not at all. Xiang Han also saw his meaning and laughed. "It''s a coincidence. Don''t you want the best bonesetter in the country? Sorry, I''m the best. "Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and paused slightly. "That''s not a coincidence, but you are my choice. It seems that I have a good fortune To culvert eyebrow tip tiny invisible draw a, "ha ha" dry smile two. "After I came, I saw from a bone that there was something wrong with the case. It''s just that nobody told me about the case, so I didn''t ask more. After all, I''m a tool for bone painting. I don''t need to know that much, do I? " Yan Bai led the corner of his mouth and looked at him with a smile. "Why don''t you tell me, what do you see?" At that time, Yan Bai got the portrait he had painted, and it took a little effort to find the man. If you knew this man was a wizard, why did you spend that effort? However, it was also his worry. He has never met the experts since they were invited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Xiang Han slightly picked the corner of his mouth, his eyes gushed over a few minutes of disdain. "What do you want to know?" Yan Bai chuckled and shook his head. "Listen, it''s really a secondary two. What about? Did you see anything just now Xiang Han shakes his head. "You know better than me. I can see clearly the past and present life of all the people in the world. Only your so-called God, even if it is just one eye, will have a tingling sensation in the eyes. If you look at it for a long time, you may be blind. I don''t want to or don''t want to see it. In any case, there will be no new ideas on that point " he said, pausing for a moment, then moving his head up and down. "It''s just strange that you are now in your early twenties and have been admitted. I wonder, how did you do it? " Yan Bai glanced down at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and looked pale between his eyebrows and eyes. "Say it, you may not believe it. I didn''t get through the robbery." As yewanwan said, Yan Bai was destined to be the local government and the new master since he was born. His life has long been associated with the underworld. It''s just a matter of time. He is not the one who made mistakes in the so-called myths. Xiang Han was almost choked by his calm and indifferent words, and his eyes were slightly blackened. "Ah, it''s really the son born by the beloved of heaven. It''s really different." Hearing this, Yan Bai suddenly jumped. "Have you seen her?" Xiang Han slightly Zheng, subconsciously pretending to be stupid. "Who are you talking about?" Yan Bai chuckled and his deep laughter was full of sarcasm. "You see. If you have not seen her, how can you know that she is the beloved of heaven "What? Can''t I know it from other Taoist friends? " Yan Bai shook his head with disdain. "Do you think I will believe it? You are a wizard. Do you dare to appear in the gate? Are you afraid that they know you''ve been grilled on the fire? " Xiang Han knows more about his family''s history than Yan Bai. Hearing this, he can''t help but come up with some bad pictures. His body can''t help shivering and his face changes slightly. He moved his throat, quickly sorted out his face and mood, slightly bowed his head, and coughed softly. "Well, what did you say?" Yan Bai scorned a sneer. "Where did you see her?" Xiang Han''s back in the back of the hand gently moved two times, as if thinking about something. "You don''t have to think about negotiating terms with me. Don''t forget that you are a wizard, and I am the head of the gate." Yan Bai didn''t miss any small expression on his face. As soon as his words came out, his little calculation disappeared instantly and replaced by a flash of fear. Xiang Han really didn''t expect that Yan Bai was so clean and tidy. He took a few deep breaths in silence, trying to calm himself down, but in the end, he couldn''t control it. He gave a "ha" laugh. "You are very good! I really Ha ha, really It''s really you! You can also play seven inches. It''s really perfect. " Yan Bai nodded faintly, and his expression seemed to be saying "thank you for your praise", he couldn''t help but collapse and almost collapsed. "Yes, you are good. So I''ll go. I''ll go. Is it the head office? Can''t I hide myself Yan Bai felt strange when he looked so angry. It turns out that sometimes it''s very simple for people to collapse. He nodded with a smile, which was a compliment. "Before you go, why don''t you tell me where you met her? And did you only see her, or did you see two people? " Xiang Han couldn''t help but sneer. "Oh, you want to know? Please! I don''t want to tell you, the big deal is death! I''ve lived enough anyway. What''s the use of breaking the world Yan Bai looks at him for a moment. When he says this, he catches his eyes sensitively and sweeps Xin Wan. He can''t help but feel a little bit of side feeling in his heart. "Do you really want to die? What about her? " He asked in a low voice and raised his hand to Xin Wan. Xiang Han is totally subconscious. He turns his head and looks at his actions. Suddenly, he goes up with Xin Wan''s dazed eyes. His head is like being beaten hard by a stick. The whole person''s brain is "buzzing". "She She... " Xin Wan was listening to their conversation, completely out of the situation. She felt that they could understand every word they said, but when combined, they could not understand it. At the same time, she was at a loss, but also a little bit afraid.She felt that what they said was the content of another world. For a moment, she wanted to speak out loud. Can you say something about the sun. Xiang Han stayed for a long time. After regaining consciousness, his cheeks changed several colors, faster than his face. "What do you involve her in?" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders. "Your reaction told me." Xiang Han''s face was slightly stiff. "My Lord, you are worthy of your honor! You give me time to calm down and I''ll talk to you Yan Bai shakes his head if he doesn''t want to. "Time doesn''t wait. I suggest you speak now." "You Xiang Han has never seen such a scoundrel before. His Qi and blood are surging up and his eyes are turning fast. It looks like he will faint in the next second. "If you want to faint, wait until you finish." As soon as Yan Bai''s words came out, Xiang Han really felt that he wanted to die on the spot. He breathed heavily and raised his finger to Yan Bai. "Yes, you can. I said, I''ll say it now He was a little angry and didn''t know how to organize the language, so he could only take a deep breath to suppress his emotions. About half a minute. He looks a little better, purses the corners of his mouth and looks at Yan Bai angrily. "You''re right. I did see your mother here, at half past eleven last night. Before she appeared, I just had a good look at the time, ready to pack things back to the dormitory rest. So, remember clearly. " Yan Bai learned from Xiang Hankou. At that time, night wanwan seemed to appear out of thin air. When he got up, he suddenly appeared behind him. There was no expression on his face and no focus on his eyes. If Xiang Han didn''t see something in her, I''m afraid that she was a well-made wax figure. And her appearance, is only a short moment, no more than five seconds. Therefore, Xiang Han didn''t see much. "At that time, she was the only one who appeared. I feel the same breath as you in her. When you show up today, I can understand your relationship after a little thinking. I''m also a little curious. How did you find me in just a few seconds? But I don''t see much of it. It''s just that her future is safe. " Yan Bai was stunned when he heard the last sentence. "You can see her all her life?" Xiang Han is also muddled by his suddenly cold and sharp tone. "What''s the matter?" "She is my mother. What do you think of her identity?" A little jump to the heart of Han. "You mean..." Yan Bai took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about it any more. A wizard is a man after all. The night wanwan is the reincarnation of Koi, which is similar to that of Yan Bai. Not everyone can see it clearly. But this will say to Han She just dissipated her skills, but it doesn''t mean that the golden light on her body will also be scattered. At present, Xiang Han''s meaning is that she has no gold to protect her body. What happened? Yan Bai''s face turned white. Xiang Han was also shocked by his face, thought for a moment, and immediately caught the key to the problem. "Did someone take her spirit pulse?" Words out, Yan Bai''s face changed again, and raised his hand to stop his words. "Tell me everything you see." Xiang Han nodded quickly and said quickly. He saw that night Wan Wan had gray hair and a kind face teasing a child. The child looks beautiful, somewhat feminine, but he doesn''t believe it at all with Yan Bai. They were talking in a whisper. The picture was silent, and he couldn''t hear it. The background of the picture is a garden in front of a small western style building which looks very simple. "Oh, by the way, I seem to have seen hongyuanteng in the garden." Yan Bai nodded. "That should be my home." The first reaction of Yan Bai is CHEN Ye. CHEN Ye looks like a boy and a woman. According to his current plan, when CHEN Ye grows up, he will take over the responsibility of "crossing" and daomen. It''s normal to be with the night line. Is it just like what they said before, the night will be like an ordinary person, spend his old age? He took a deep breath, and could not imagine what it would be like if he had been deprived of his spiritual pulse. "Any more?" He shook his head to Han''s face."No more. We didn''t meet for more than five seconds. I couldn''t see more. " Yan Bai kneaded his temple and said he knew it. "Well, now, let''s talk about your painting." To culvert body a stiff, facial expression instantaneous ugliness a few minutes. "Can''t you ignore that picture?" Yan Bai simply shook his head. "I don''t see anything that can capture my soul. And your painting can be done in one glance. I have to be curious. " Xiang Han pulled his face and wanted to make a slightly flattering smile, but his facial muscles were a little stiff. As soon as the action came out, it became a little distorted. "That''s what I studied for many years before I drew it. It''s not finished yet. If you want me to explain, I can''t tell you! " Yan Bai is cold. "You''re still lying. I sometimes hate to understand why it is so difficult for you to tell the truth directly every time? " Xiang Han, Lu Ming, Chu Sheng One by one, I used all my heart and eyes on myself. I don''t know if they feel that if they cheat me, they can fool the whole world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Yan Bai turned his eyes speechless. "I''m busy, you know." The chain between his wrists began to shake again, and he knew it was going on. He moved to his mouth and his eyes were turning fast. Yan Bai caught the calculation that flashed over his eyes and sneered again. "Don''t think about it. Are you really telling lies by yourself, I can''t hear it?" Frown to Han. "I don''t think you will believe me now, even if I tell the truth." "It''s up to me to judge whether it''s true or not." "That''s the flower juice of the other shore flower, mixed with cinnabar, mangteng, Qingyan flower It is made of pigment mixed with more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials. This is a prescription I read from an ancient book I got by accident. It is said that when the painting is finished, you can see the paradise. " When Yan Bai heard the word "bliss", his eyebrows jumped twice. "Are you sure there''s no human blood in your paint?" Xiang Han was stunned and his pupils trembled. Suddenly, he nodded. "I can''t hide it." Yan Bai saw the first eye, was that dazzling red stimulation to the nerve, otherwise, will not be so quickly lost consciousness. "It''s human blood, and it''s all the blood of evil people." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and turned to take a look at the small white building behind them. "So when you came here, you chose here." Xiang Han slightly pauses for a moment, can''t help turning eyes to see Xin Wan. Xin Wan has been listening, a word did not miss, hear this, the brain "buzz" for a while, the face suddenly white. Xiang Han tilted his head, just saw that the heart suddenly shrank, almost unable to breathe in pain. "Wanwan, listen to me." He reached out. As he approached, Xin Wan subconsciously stepped back. His face was pale and his lips moved. At last, he didn''t say anything. Xiang Han''s face changed again, and the whole person was stunned for a long time. "Wanwan, I did mean that at the beginning, but it will make us..." "Stop talking!" Xin Wan shrieked and interrupted him, covering his ears with his hands, squatting down and shaking his head. "No, I don''t listen, nothing, nothing..." The broken voice is filled with endless sadness and helplessness. Xiang Han was so distressed that he could hardly breathe. He unconsciously raised his hand and grabbed his heart. He carefully moved a step forward. He wanted to pull Xin Wan into his arms to comfort him, but he did not dare to touch him. Yan Bai sighed softly. "Please calm her mood first. I have a situation here. I''ll explain it later when I come back." And he didn''t expect that the pungent aster, which looked like a little pepper, would suddenly collapse. He was also a little sad. The content of these conversations can be avoided. He chose a direct, but the most stupid way. Yan Bai sighed and turned his wrist. The chain of lock soul is released from the wrist and flies to the southeast. Yan Bai quickly followed, through the small white building, went to the warehouse of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Here, it used to be the office of the crime unit. After ye wanwan joined in, before the establishment of the special case group, Yan lie''s office was here, and it was also the predecessor of the special case group. I heard yewanwan say that the protective array here has not been demolished, but it has no one to use and it has been shelved. Yan Bai observed it for a while, and all of them were familiar with them. But this battle is a bit big. It seems that they still spent a lot of time on this. Yan Bai and Suo soul chain went around outside. Maybe I feel the familiar breath, and the state of lock soul chain is also a little excited. One person, one chain, goes through the array and enters the warehouse. The moment the door was pushed open, the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. Yan Bai couldn''t help but hide his head. The dust came into his nose and coughed a few times. Without waiting for Yan Bai to open his eyes for observation, the lock soul chain on his side flew out. The speed was extremely fast, like an arrow leaving the string, which made people a little unable to respond. Yan Bai was slightly stunned for a moment, turned to God, opened his eyes, waved the ash in front of him, and saw the chain of lock soul circling on a person. Yan Bai''s pupil shrank. People are lying on the ground, even if you don''t have to look, he knows who it is. He didn''t care about other things. He rushed over quickly and picked up people. "Ma, Ma, wake up!" Yan Bai didn''t expect that he would find yewanwan in the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and the process was very simple. In the present situation, he was worried and felt more like a dream. At the same time, he clasped his hand on his wrist and pinched his pulse.Calm, stable and peaceful. People, as if they were asleep. Yan Bai''s heart leaped. He got up in a hurry, turned and ran out. His first reaction was to go to Xiaobailou. Xiang Han was still by Xin Wan''s side, and Xin Wan was still as he had been when he left. His hands covered his ears and squatted on the ground motionless. Yan Bai''s sudden return surprised Xiang Han. "You..." Xiang Han opened his mouth unconsciously and after saying a word, his eyes fell on the man in his arms. "Found it?" The voice was astonished and raised a bit. Squatting on the ground, seems not to be scared, in all people did not see the time, the body trembled. Yan Bai nodded, did not say much, holding people quickly walked into the small white building. He called out Xin Wan. "You''re going to crash. You''re going to crash when it''s over. Now there''s patients here." Xiang Han is stunned. "Can you see her present state?" "It''s one of the basics of her being a doctor." Yan Bai''s voice was cold and sharp, like the edge of ice, straight into Xin Wan''s heart. Xiang Han felt that what he said was a little heavy. Moreover, Xin Wan was in a bad condition. Just as he was about to speak, he asked Yan Bai to take people to the hospital. Who thought Xin Wan suddenly stood up. She wiped her tears, her face suddenly became solemn and turned into the small white building without saying a word. Yan Bai saw her come in, and then sideways to give her space. Xin Wan takes a stethoscope, takes a deep breath, pauses a little, adjusts his mood again, and then bends down to check the night line. It is like Yan Bai''s examination, but judging from the external examination, yewanwan looks as if he is asleep, without any problems. But Xin Wan found something wrong. "Don''t you think her heart beat too slowly?" She pinched the time. The heart beat speed of a minute at night was only half that of an adult. Yan Bai''s mind was awe inspiring, and he shook his head. He really didn''t find out. "What else?" "I think she is in a more vegetative state." Vegetable? Yanbai''s temple suddenly pulled up, suddenly jump straight, suddenly feel that he seems to have auditory hallucinations. "No way!" Xin Wan didn''t care about his retort and nodded without expression. "It''s just my judgment. I have to go to the hospital to find out. Didn''t you just say something about spiritual pulse? Have you ever thought about what she will look like after taking a pulse? " Her words, like thunder in Yan Bai''s ear. Yan Bai frowned and looked down at the man on the hospital bed. After a while, he raised his hand and clasped her wrist to feel his pulse. This time, Yan Bai''s heart calmed down a bit. Lock soul chain around the wrist in the night, as if also feel something in general. This time. Yan Bai felt that, as Xin Wan said, the pulse of yewanwan was indeed much slower than the average jump speed of her age. However, Yan Bai has another understanding. Maybe it''s her spiritual pulse protecting her life. Yan Bai couldn''t help thinking about what they had experienced after they were caught. What''s more, where has Yan lie gone? Why is she the only one left in the abandoned building? Yan Bai''s mind was filled with too many thoughts. He felt that his head was about to blow up. The answers to the questions lie in yewanwan, but he doesn''t know when he will wake up. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and looked at Xin Wan. "How do you wake up an ordinary coma patient?" Hsin Wan pauses slightly and turns to take an adrenaline from the medicine cabinet. "This is the most exciting. Do you want to give it a try?" Yan Bai looked at the bottle in his hand and shook his head silently. Night Wan Wan Wan''s condition is different from that of ordinary patients. He can''t act rashly until he has made clear the situation. Yan bailue thought about it and decided to take him home. There was a master at home. He asked Baishui to come and have a look. There is a specialty in technology. This one, he has no way. Yan Bai bent down, picked up the night Wan Wan, turned and left. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked at Xin Wan slightly. "He is your destiny. Don''t pay too much attention to the original intention. After all, he can''t see his future until he meets you. " After that, he didn''t wait for Xin Wan''s reaction, so he left with a big stride.Xin Wan was stunned. His back disappeared in his sight. His brain was buzzing. She clearly heard what Yan Bai said, but her brain was like being eaten by someone, and she couldn''t understand it at all. She was stunned for a long time, and suddenly heard a low and familiar voice, carefully called her name. She pulled her thoughts back to reality and subconsciously turned to look at the sound. Xiang Han stood at the door, his back light, so that people could not see his cheek clearly. But somehow, Xin Wan felt his uneasiness and uneasiness. The man''s hands hanging on the edge of his legs, constantly tightening, breathing also under her gaze, slowly become tight. Xiang Han couldn''t see too much emotion on her wooden face, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense. He could not help but take a step in the direction of Xin Wan. But for a moment, Xin Wan seemed to have been frightened. His body trembled and jumped back. Xiang Han froze. "Wan Wan..." He was silent for a long time, with a bitter smile and a hard call. Xin Wan''s heart was smothered and his face changed. Yan Bai''s words kept circling in her mind. For a moment, she was in a state of confusion, like a tangled ball of wool. She couldn''t find any thread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Time goes by. Two people are like sculpture general, motionless pestle stands in respective position. Suddenly, a throbbing pain came from Xin Wan''s lower leg. The pain let her subconsciously low hum, leg slightly bent, almost fell on the ground. Xiang Han found something wrong with her for the first time. When she was humming, she rushed over with a few strides and hugged her. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" He was so anxious that he couldn''t help raising his pitch. Xin Wan tilts his head, just see his face some twist face, heart not from a draw. Xiang Han''s present state, in her world, is a facial paralysis patient''s reaction under extreme anxiety. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give expression, but he has no way to control himself. Xin Wan took him as a patient, and his heart suddenly opened a pimple. Her eyes sank, involuntarily raised her hand and gently stroked Xianghan''s face. Two phase intersection, each other feel a cool feeling from the skin into the heart, are stunned. Xiang Han is stiff for a second, his eyes are bright, surprised and happy, and he turns his eyes to see Xin Wan with a little uneasy. "Wanwan, you..." Xin Wan looked at his complicated eyes. Inexplicably, all the uneasiness in his heart disappeared in an instant. She pauses for a second, raises the corner of her lips and smiles. "It''s been a long time. I''ve been standing for a while. I''m just cramped." Warm and soft words sweep Xiang Han''s heart like feathers. In a flash, he was all su. He took a deep breath and tried to slow his heart a little bit. He got up with Xin Wan in his arms and walked to the hospital bed. He put people down as if they were treasures. "Then you sit down for a while, slowly. Shall I rub it for you? " Looking at his silly appearance, Xin Wan chuckled and shook his head. "No, you''ll sit." He nodded to the silly "Oh Oh" and looked around in a little flustered way. After a long time, he saw the chair beside his leg and quickly dragged it to the bedside to sit down, and then looked up at her. Xin Wan was seen by him with such hot eyes that his face could not help but feel a little hot. She was a little embarrassed to deviate a nod, whispered: "you don''t stare at me like this, I''m a bit not used to it." When listening to her soft voice. He gave a little uncontrollable giggle and nodded. "Well, I won''t look at you." He said, looking away, but soon, he couldn''t help turning back. In a moment. He found that he did not dare to look up. He thought that in order not to make Xin Wan uncomfortable, he simply turned his body in a direction and turned his back to her. "Do you feel better now?" His eyes spread, and Xin Wan''s heart was relieved. She gave a stuffy "Hmmm" and nodded. After a little pause, she said again, "shall we talk about it?" Nod to Han. What do you want to know Xin Wan pursed his lips, sorted out his thoughts, and slowly sat up straight. In a low voice, he asked carefully. "What is a wizard, Yan Bai said?" Xiang Han was not surprised at all about her question. When she heard this, she was relieved. As long as she is willing to understand her own world, it means that she is still willing to accept herself. He took a shallow breath and opened his mouth to explain to Xin Wan. "Wizard is actually a branch of Taoism. Every sorcerer is a gift from heaven, not acquired by cultivation. Our ability is to see a person''s face and see his past and present life. If the person is not particularly fond of writing, I will be able to see his life from the moment he was born. It''s just that it''s also part of spying on nature, and we won''t go to see it easily. Witches, like the descendants of Lu Ban Shu, are born with three shortcomings and five evils. In addition, people are relatively proud. From ancient times to the present, there are few who can die well. " Xin Wan didn''t understand these things correctly, but he was stunned for a moment after hearing about the three deficiencies and five disadvantages. "Then you..." "I, because I was raised as a child, I have no moral values, so I am more serious, and I am alone and poor." Xiang Han finished and laughed at himself. Xinwan''s new space is slightly coagulated. "But you don''t look poor." Xiang Han chuckled again. "No, I have no money. The money in the card will only be enough for me to live. Everything you see is bought for me by my uncle. Since I was born, I have been granted my life, so there is no real estate in my name. " As for the onlyThere was a sneer in his eyes, and he shook his head without explanation. Xin Wan''s attention was attracted, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. In the future, after Xiang Han disappears quietly, she really understands what the so-called "Du" represents. At this point. She only listen to Xiang Han''s tone, seems to be a little lost, followed by a slight pain in the heart, can not help but make a voice to comfort a few words, quickly changed the topic. "Is Yan Bai similar to you? Well, and why do you call him an adult In addition, she did not let go of a word. "It''s something from another world, I can''t tell you. If he loses his vest, the world will become more complicated. " Xin Wan''s curiosity became more serious. However, after this period of time together, she also understood Xiang Han''s temper. This proves that he will never tell. It''s just "Does anyone else know who he is?" "Those who should know will know, others will not." Xin Wan gave a long "Oh" and nodded. "Well, is he in charge of you? Why don''t you ask him to help you? " Hearing this, Xiang Han suddenly caught the point. Xin Wan still cares about himself. His heart was warm and he shook his head gently. "It''s the way of heaven. It''s destiny. No one can help me." "But isn''t there an old saying that man can conquer nature? How can you know if you haven''t tried? " "No, we people only believe in the reincarnation of heaven. In the world, the way of heaven has calculated for you. Once you are about to make a mistake, you will not return it in this life, but also in the next life. Moreover, once again, it may be a matter of several lives. There are human laws and regulations in the world. No one has the privilege to escape. " Xiang Han''s words, without a trace of emotion, seem to be telling a story about someone else. But in Xin Wan to hear, but inexplicably feel myocardial infarction, heart a little pain, as if even breathing suddenly become difficult. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "What do you want to do now?" To Han heart mouth slightly a smother. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to hear a lump in Xin Wan''s words. After hesitation, he turned to look at Hsin Wan. Look up. Xin Wan''s eyes glistening vapor, let his heart ache, can''t help but some anxious. "What''s the matter with you?" Xin Wan raised his hand to cover his eyes, sidestepped away from his hand and shook his head. "I''m fine." Suddenly raised the tone, let a person''s heart a tight. "You don''t want to do anything like that. If there''s something wrong in your mind, say it. I''m here. Don''t hold back Xin Wan shook his head. Obviously, he was just a little sad, but in his anxious words, he suddenly wanted to cry. Xin Wan took a deep breath and tried to hold it. He repressed his emotions. He shook his head and did not speak. Xiang Han looked more anxious. The last moment was fine. His brain was about to explode, but he didn''t think of where he had stabbed people. He is anxious, the brain is feverish, pull a person into the bosom, hold tightly. "No crying, no crying, I''m here. No matter what happens, I''m there. Don''t be afraid. " A breath. Xin Wan couldn''t hold back his emotion any longer. He put his back hand around his waist and cried. Hoarse, "Whoa, whoa," crying like a child. Xiang Han''s heart aches, and he can''t help stroking her back and soothes her in a soft voice. Usually all the words, at this moment seems to have been erased from the brain, turning over and over, only a sentence "don''t cry, I''m here". For a long time. Hsin Wan''s cry gradually faded down. She didn''t know how long she had been crying, but she stopped slowly after her mind calmed down. With the fall of her crying voice, Xiang Han''s heart is slightly relaxed. "Wanwan, are you better?" Xin Wan gave a stuffy "um" and nodded. Xiang Han breathed a silent breath, just ready to let go and push it away. However, his waist was tight again and he was pulled back. He was slightly stunned, the bottom of his eyes crossed a smile, did not retreat, but also held people more tightly. They held each other quietly, and no one spoke. The quietness in the air, however, has a bit of sweet and greasy smell. A little bit. After Xin Wan was in a stable mood, he patted Xiang Han on the back.Xiang Han understood and slightly released his hand. Xin Wan also let go and withdrew from his arms, smiling at him with some embarrassment. "After that, you can tell me everything, OK?" Nod to Han and make sure you tell her everything you know. Xin Wan''s eyes are shining, as if falling into the stars, looking at Xiang Han for a moment. "In the future, can you stop looking at the past and future of those people? Will you spare me more time and give it to me Xiang Han nodded and agreed without thinking. "In the past, there was only one person. I thought the world was too boring, so I would do it. Now that I have you, I will not be interested in other people''s lives. " Xin Wan listened, happy, but also a little distressed. How lonely it must be to see other people''s lives as their own, silent browsing. It''s just She thought for a moment and spoke. "Well, can you see mine?" Xiang Han shakes his head. "As Yan Bai said, it''s hard to count yourself as a person. I can''t see any relatives or feelings." Xin Wan felt that he was a confession, and his face suddenly turned red. "After that, we won''t look at anyone else." Xiang Han nodded to answer, and then took the person into his arms, softly. "After that, you will be my world." As fine as the murmur of mosquitoes, xinwan did not hear clearly. The man who is immersed in pleasure does not notice what he says. The world is peaceful at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Yan lie goes home with the night line. Fu Lin saw, but he didn''t make complaints about his beloved. "If you go out once, you have to pick up people." When I approached again, I saw that it was night Wan Wan. I couldn''t help but cry for a short time. "What''s wrong with her?" Yan Bai shakes his head, his face is heavy and his eyes are rolling. The whole person seems to be in a state of about to explode. "I don''t know. When I found her, she was like this. " Fu Lin waved to her and pointed to the sofa. "Put it down and I''ll have a look." Yan Bai pursed his lips and nodded. According to his request, he put the man on the sofa and turned aside. Fu Lin squatted down and checked yewanwan''s eyes, then the pulse of his neck, and then clasped his wrist to buckle his pulse. In a moment. His face sank slowly, and his back, which had been somewhat curved, straightened up little by little, and his body was tense. All of a sudden, space and time seem to condense, almost unable to breathe. Yan Bai could not feel the passage of time. He was staring at Fu Lin''s movements. When his opponent''s fingertips were about to lift up and leave yewanwan''s hand, he dashed over and raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with her Fu Lin shook his head gently, frowning, and his face was heavy as if to drip water. "She''s in a state of suspended animation. I can''t judge whether she is in a state of self-protection or someone else''s doing it. Let Whitewater have a look again. " Yan Bai''s shoulder suddenly collapsed and his eyes were full of scorched nods. "Well, I''ve already contacted." He rubbed his own prickly temple and felt a splitting headache. In the process of waiting, no one spoke. The room was quiet, as if there was no breath. When the doorbell rang, Yan Bai jumped up. Fu Lin has not yet responded, others have gone to the door and opened the door. White water walked quickly and entered the door soon. "Have you confirmed what you said?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "Mr. Fu said he was not sure. He could only wait for you to have a look." White water slant head, look to Fu Lin, nod slightly. "Uncle Fu, can you tell me your judgment?" "Her pulse and meridians are in a dormant state, as people often call a vegetable. But, as you all know, night time is different from ordinary people. She has a self protective reaction in her body. I don''t know whether she made it by herself or by others. " Fu Lin also felt that there was another force in the elixir field, which seemed not to belong to her. The power is very weak, and Fu Lin is not sure whether it exists. His judgment is night wanwan himself into sleep, but the basis is too little, it is his speculation. He''s not sure. He can''t say it. White water than Fu Lin to more clearly understand night Wan Wan''s physical state, smell speech nodded, said he understood, then turned around quickly walked to the sofa, carefully check the night Wan Wan. About half an hour later. The white water color coldly slowly stood up, gave Yan Bai a look of peace of mind. Yan Bai''s heart leaped. "Nothing?" White water did not nod, also did not shake his head, eyes color heavy, as if still thinking about something in general. Yan Bai saw this, his heart was more anxious, his thin lips moved, and he wanted to ask. But looking at the face of the man in front of him, he felt a sense of uncertainty in his heart, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth. His eyes trembled, looking at the white water for fear of missing any expression on his face. In a moment. White water slightly breathed a breath, partial eyes, with a kind of Yan Bai can not understand the look at him. Yan Bai''s heart in the air, suddenly raised, blocked in the throat, as if to jump out of the general. "Why What''s the matter? " Words from the blocked voice, bit by bit squeezed out, his face also in his own did not feel, suddenly white. "Two thirds of her spiritual pulse has been drawn. The last spiritual pulse in order to protect her, let her fall into sleep "Hiss -" Yanbai unconsciously took a breath of cool air. "How could it be?" He asked in astonishment. White water shakes his head, and his face is hard to describe. "I hope it''s not true. I feel like she''s volunteering. With her ability, I don''t believe anyone can take away her spirit pulse. I think, when you find her, she looks, looks, must be very embarrassed No matter who it is, the useless thing is garbage, which will be discarded at will. Yan Bai stopped a little, and heard the voice of his words. His face turned blue and black, which made people feel that he would faint in the next second.White water side body a dart to go to his in front of, raise a hand to buckle his tiger mouth, heavy pinch once. "Calm down." White water exerts great force, but Yan Bai doesn''t feel a tingling sensation. He heard the sound and slowly turned his head, but in his eyes he looked as if he were unconscious. Bai Shui had no choice but to pinch him again. "Yan Bai, please sober me up!" The huge sound is like thunder in my ears. Yan Bai''s heart was smothered and his soul was aroused. "I..." White water looks at him slightly some clear, the heart can not help but put down a point. "You''ve almost got it. I also understand that the night line situation is very bad, you are worried about anxiety. So now you have to pick up your spirits and find a way to solve the current problems. Don''t forget, your father hasn''t been found yet Yan Bai took a deep breath. After a long time, he pressed down his emotion. He pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "Why don''t I know? I thought that if I found her, I could get more clues, but who could have thought that my mother was in such a situation. Now, I can''t imagine what happened after they were taken away. Dare you think? " After that, Yan Bai''s mood became excited. White water raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. "Calm down. It''s not that far. You have to believe them. Do you still know Yan lie''s ability? " Hearing this, Yan Bai''s bitterness grew stronger, and he gave a slight smile, with three points of sarcasm. "How could I not know? For the heart of the tree, his soul was almost drained. Yan lie, who was taken away, is a tiger with a tooth pulled out. You said, if it wasn''t for my mother''s willingness, no one could move her spirit pulse. But why don''t you think about it? Who can threaten? My mother offered her spiritual pulse on her own initiative Yan Bai had a splitting headache. He didn''t know what they had gone through, and it became the situation. He kept taking a deep breath and kept calming himself. He wanted to find the end of the thread in the complex situation and solve the problem as soon as possible. White water looks at him to become more and more anxious mood, this pressure of calm heart, also can''t help but be affected, the brain, began to mess. "Yan Bai, calm down!" Whitewater pauses for a moment and yells at him. But this is to him and to himself. "I only said that night wanwan was in a dormant state, but I didn''t say she couldn''t wake up! All right? " White water words, the scene suddenly became silent. Fu Lin''s breath was slightly smothered, and in a flash he regained his consciousness. "Do you have a way? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " When he said that, he raised his hand as if he had his own consciousness, and almost gave him white water. White water also felt, the side of the subconscious head to hide for a while. Yan Bai felt the undercurrent between them, and his agitation deepened. "What do you two mean? Can you make it clear once and for all? I''m so confused now that I can''t understand myself! " Yan Bai looked anxious and his tone was much worse. Fu Lin took a breath and calmed himself a little. He glared at the white water and looked at Xiangyang anbai. "You ask him, I don''t know anything." Yan Bai blinked his eyes and looked straight at the white water. White water took up the corner of his mouth, slightly stiff smile. "I do know, but I won''t rush to say what I''m not sure about. I will have to observe the situation for a day before I can make sure. Be patient and wait. " The fold of Yan Bai''s eyebrows became deeper. "What do you mean?" He kept staring at Whitewater''s face. The expression on the man''s face is always calm, like another kind of calm. But somehow, Yan Bai felt as if he had seen something different. It''s like There is nothing to hide. He took a silent breath. "Uncle Bai, my mother will give it to you. I''m going back to the scene to investigate. " He left in such a hurry that he didn''t even talk to the people in the Bureau. White water nods, let him rest assured at the same time that he will take care of good people. Yan Bai murmured "um", nodded and turned away. The moment he turned around, the expression on his face suddenly sank, black as ink, a few to drip. After he went out and got on the bus, he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the small foreign-style building for a while. His eyes were cold and sharp, as if he wanted to see through the outer wall and see what happened inside the house. However, the protective array outside the small western style building made everything he saw very blurred and could not see anything. In a moment. Yan Bai tidied up his mind and started the car to leave.When he returned to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, the Bureau was in a mess because of his words. On the way, he was hit by a person in a hurry. Hit his person, see him, eyes suddenly bright, surprise almost cry out. "Yan team, we have found you at last. We have found something." Yan Bai frowned and stepped back. "What''s the matter?" "Xiaobailou The abandoned warehouse behind the small white building is bombed Yan Bai was shocked. "What are you talking about?" The other party was startled by his sudden outburst of emotion. His throat choked and lost his voice. His mouth opened and closed, and there was no sound that couldn''t come out. Yan Bai is anxious. "What''s going on? Speak The cold voice, like the ice edge of the general straight into the heart of the people in front of you. He shivered, and then gave a short cry of fear. "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 The more impatient Yan Bai was, the whole person seemed to burst out. Colleagues heart a suffocation, scared of the brain even have no other ideas, flustered mouth. After hearing this, Yan Bai looked even more grave. Without saying a word, he walked quickly to the warehouse, and his mind was turning fast. If according to the time given by a colleague, the warehouse exploded as soon as he left. Everything, as arranged. It is not at will that those people who leave the night in the warehouse are not at will. But is there anything special about that warehouse? What''s more, why do they choose such a place to leave clues for themselves. For a moment. There are so many problems in his head that he has some headache. He walked quickly towards the warehouse. There was still some distance before he could see the black smoke all over the sky. It was like fog, and his vision was not clear at all. As he approached, the smell of smoke choked him and coughed. The subtle sound is very sharp in the silent environment. Instantaneously, all the people around turned their eyes involuntarily and looked over. Yan Bai couldn''t help but pause. The first one who came back to life was the leader of the first team. After seeing him clearly, he got up and walked quickly to say hello. "The source of the explosion has not been found, but the center of the explosion is there." Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked in the direction of his fingers, and his eyelids jumped. That''s where he found the night line. "Are you sure?" The captain of the first team saw that he suddenly sank his face again, and his heart jumped and stopped for a moment. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded nervously. "I''m sure. The material used in the explosion has not been found. Would you like to come over and have a look? " Yan Bai pursed his lips, took a deep breath, pressed down his tumultuous mood, and nodded his head. He took the gloves, put them on and headed for the source of the explosion. The closer you get, the stronger the smell is. When he got to the center, he also determined what he was smelling. This is not a conventional chemical explosion, but rather an explosion caused by improper operation when refining pills in daomen. The strong smell of sulfur and some cinnabar smell made his heart sink. He thought, he found the point. If not, he had found yewanwan earlier, and the situation now is that yewanwan, together with this explosion, flew away. Those people didn''t blow up the place after he took the night line. He squatted down and swept the ground in front of his eyes with his fingers. After breaking the scattered gravel and some debris, he pressed it around with his fingertips. Suddenly, he found that one place seemed to be softer than other places. He couldn''t help but pause and tried to dig with his fingers. Just like the sand, he moved and the ground was dug. He couldn''t help but jump at the tip of his eyebrows and kept his hands moving. Three or two times, Yan Bai dug a hole. With his movement, something appeared in the pit. He stopped his hand for a moment and then quickened his movements. He quickly dug out what was buried in the pit and swept away the dust on it. Then he saw that it was a rusty iron box. When he saw it, he subconsciously thought of the box he had seen in the deer Ming. He could not help but feel a sense of responsibility, and unconsciously wanted to throw the box away. Reason stopped him. He endured the discomfort and looked at the box. There''s a Luban lock on the box. I don''t know if he is too thoughtful. He always feels that the lock is familiar. Even if it''s dirty and rotten and can''t see the appearance, he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity once he starts. He almost did not think, completely rely on the feeling of three or two, will Luban lock to unlock. When he opened the box and saw what was in the box, the man stayed for a long time, then came back to his mind and couldn''t help laughing. The box was full of familiar things. A pinball, a bouncing ball, and a catapult They''re all toys he hid when he was a kid. He suddenly felt helpless and funny. These are the time capsule he hid when he was a child. With the passage of time, people have gradually passed the age of believing in fairy tales, and they have forgotten the existence of such a thing. It''s just Yan Bai''s mind flashed. He didn''t believe that it would dig up these things in, it was just a coincidence. He had the evidence bag brought, the box packed, ready to be taken back to study. Then he went on to investigate.At first, nothing was found. His whole person fell into a kind of anxious state, the mood also gradually rises. People who have worked with him for a period of time have found that he is like a dragon about to breathe fire, which is a state they have never seen before. No one dares to say more for a moment, and even his breath becomes much lighter. It should be a noisy and busy situation, but it is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. Yan Bai tried to suppress his emotions, but none of the recent events had a clue, which made him confused. And then there''s the night. He felt like he was going to lose his grip. Suddenly. He heard his name whispered, wary and uncertain. Around him, look around. It''s Shen Cheng, the leader of the first team. "What''s the matter?" Shen Cheng raised his hand and gently shook him. "We found this. I don''t know if it''s useful." Yan Bai''s eyes slanted. In the transparent evidence bag in his hand, the object contained looks like a silver nail. Yan Bai eyebrow tip a puff, walked quickly past. "Where did you find it?" He took the evidence bag, and after careful observation, it was indeed a silver nail, but it was a silver nail stained with blood and had changed color in some places. Shen Cheng points to the southwest direction. There are colleagues standing at that position and tells Yan Bai that it is at the foot of the colleague. Yan Bai nodded his head and said thanks in a soft voice. Then he turned and walked to the position he pointed to. The taste of red vine. His eyes sank. Red vine, is a kind of hallucinogenic drug, although not extinct, but the wild, has no. He knows how to plant. There are only three. Among them, Bai family is the first. When Yan Bai thought of Bai Shui''s attitude today, he began to think about some things he shouldn''t have thought about. He couldn''t bear to think together. However, when he began to think about things in the deep, the thoughts that should not have been raised became more intense. He took a deep breath, tried to suppress, and forced himself to focus on the present. He checked the location of the silver nail, took out the compass and deduced it. He found that the center of the line spread out from this point. This is the eye. Once this point is broken, all the protective arrays in the warehouse will be destroyed. And the explosion, most likely, was caused by a broken array eye. In the past, the warehouse suppressed too many fierce ghosts and evil spirits. Without the suppression of the protective array, the resentment would soar to the sky. In addition, the current human situation is also the situation of excessive Yin Qi. Two phase collision, and stimulate some of the protective array has not spread, then "boom" a sound, exploded. Yan Bai took the corner of his mouth and sneered. It seems that there are still things in the warehouse that those people want to cover up. They put yewanwan here, as Yan Bai thought, which had been discarded. They were confident that yewanwan would not be found here, so they simply made an explosion and solved the two problems once and for all. His eyes were shining and he looked at the silver nail in his hand. He could feel the resentment on the silver nail. The silver nail was not a common silver nail, but a silver nail fed by someone with his own blood, which was used to break through the battle. Yan Bai gently bumps the silver nail with his hand, turns and walks to Shen Cheng and tells him. "It''s time to close." Shen Cheng was stunned. His eyes blinked. He felt as if he didn''t understand him. Yan Bai saw this and repeated it again. He looked back and raised his tone a little in surprise. "But we haven''t found out anything yet." Yan Bai shakes his head. After that, without waiting for Shen Cheng to react, he went straight ahead and left in a big stride. The direction he left was Xiaobailou. And Xiaobailou that, Xiang Han saw his arrival, not at all unexpected. He leaned over and, like a host, invited him in and poured water. Yan Bai sat down and took the cup. Warm boiled water, but also a curl of hot air, dizzy his eyes. He looked down at the calm water in the cup and fell into meditation. Xiang Han stares at him for a while. He seems to have no intention of opening his mouth, and he is more considerate. I don''t know how long, Yan Bai lowered his head and sipped a sip of water. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, throat up and down, swallowing voice, in the quiet environment, especially obvious. The next moment."Ah --" a chuckle, like cold air into the heart and lungs, he shivered. The man in front of him didn''t do anything, but he was scared and wanted to run. It was a feeling he had never felt before when he was so big. A man''s invisible pressure almost drives him crazy. Finally. "What do you want to ask. Is it interesting to press me so hard? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Yan Bai''s eyes did not turn, slightly deviated his head. "What do you say?" To culvert frown, the doubt in the eye is more serious. "Do you think what I said before is a lie to you?" Yan Bai shook his head directly. "You didn''t lie to me, you just didn''t finish." Xiang Han''s face wrinkled. "What have I not said yet?" "Bliss." Xiang Han was stunned again when he heard the speech. He almost jumped up and called. "It''s not that I didn''t say it, but you didn''t ask at all, OK? You said you were in a hurry. " He really died unjustly. Is there such a person to do this? Yan Bai couldn''t help but be stunned. He recalled it for a moment, as if it was true. When he knew what was contained in the paint, he was urged to leave by the chain. Then he found the night line and went home quickly. He paused for a moment, his face showed a rare apology, but also very simple apology. When Xiang Han sees him like this, it''s hard to say anything. He can only wave his hand and say it''s OK. He sat down opposite him, rubbed the mouth of his cup as if thinking about something. After a long silence, he straightened his back slightly and took a long breath. "I found that book in an antique street. But after you talk to me, I think back to the situation. I feel like the book seller is waiting for me He got the book three years ago. That year, as usual, he went to the antique street in Jingcheng on Sunday afternoon. He only wandered around and seldom went to see it. Because he had been there many times, many demolition workers knew him. When he came, he would share anything good with him. Sometimes, he would let him know. After all, he had never lost his hand on the land. On that day, when he was wandering, he saw a person he had never seen before. All the things he sold were books. Some books were even old books, not antiques. However, in the conversation, the person''s tone and attitude were sincere and honest, as if they didn''t know it was fake. They also introduced the age and content of each book one by one. When looking at Xiang Han, he suddenly found the book in Zhong. When the other party saw the book, he was also surprised, wondering why the book was here. When Xiang Han asked why he was strange, he said directly that he had bought this book in the library. It was a modern book. He also pointed to the page and said that there was a bar code behind it. Look over to the culvert, there is a bar code. However, he was even more puzzled. The feel of the pages proved that this thing was at least ancient books of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Like all the leakers, he was curious and asked to buy books. At first, the man only paid five yuan, saying that the price of old books was too high. But Xiang Han believed too much in his own eyes and felt that he could not bully an honest man. He also gave him money according to the price of ancient books. When his uncle came to give money, after reading the face of the bookseller, he felt that he had not been cheated, and that the man had something he liked, so he gave the money directly. Now think of it, that person is just to catch Xiang Han overconfidence psychology, the book "sent" to his hand. "After I got the book, I studied all the prescriptions in it and found that they were all illusory houses, which I was not interested in. Until one day, my little nephew came to my room to play, accidentally knocked over the water cup, water sprinkled on the book, printed the material of the painting Xiang Han looks up and points at Yan Bai''s back. Yan Bai didn''t look back and knew what he was talking about. "It took me a year to collect all the materials. When I was going to quit my job and concentrate on my research at home, I received the notice from the above and asked me to come to Tongcheng to assist in the investigation and handling of the case. I refused several times, but they didn''t agree at all. After I inquired about the special case unit, I knew that it was a job that I did not refuse at all. After I thought about it, I simply came over with all the materials. After drawing the painting needed for the work, he began to draw the painting. It''s a little strange. In fact, every time I draw, my consciousness is cut off. When I wake up, the painting has changed. I will find that I will also be influenced by the painting. I didn''t intend to draw, but I couldn''t control my behavior. Every time, when it''s time for me to draw that painting, I automatically pick up the brush and continue to draw without being directed by my brain. " He gave Han a pause and a bitter smile. "Do you know that feeling? Every time I wake up, I sit in front of the drawing board with a brush. I''ve tried to throw everything away, but when I get up the next day, those things will still be in their place. Believe it or not, I won''t let my things move, and I just don''t want you to be watched by weird thingsWill it come back? Yan Bai thought about it carefully, and felt as if he had found something else. "Did you give that man something back when you bought the book?" Yan Bai suspects that Xiang Han has been marked. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai expressed his doubts. Materials and paintings, no matter how special, are dead things. If you want to follow, there must be something else to follow. Xiang Han shakes his head at first, but he stops when he shakes his head half way. "I..." He shivered as if he had thought of something extraordinary. "I didn''t give him anything, but I took his things." "Did you take it?" Yan Bai raises eyebrows. Nod to Han with a stiff face. "Well, I''ll take it. He gave a bag of fruit, red, round, like cheriki, but bigger than cheriki, a variety I had never seen before. He said it was the wild fruit of his country. Seeing that I gave so much money, he felt a little sad, so he gave me some special products to try. I tasted it in front of him, and it was good Hearing the latter sentence, Yan Bai couldn''t help laughing. "And the taste of mood evaluation, your heart is really big." Xiang Han is slightly stiff for a moment, some embarrassed smile. "Well, I''m not talking about the situation at that time." Yan Bai waved his hand in silence, indicating that he would continue. "I ate one of the fruits. After I went back, my uncle said that I didn''t know what was wrong with the things outside, so he didn''t allow me to touch them again, so he threw them all away Xiang Han said, but the look on his face was somewhat unnatural. Yan Bai''s eyes are shining. "What?" Xiang Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence, and laughed uneasily. "I was very uncomfortable that night. My heart is burning. At that time, I thought it was because I had seen so many other people''s lives that God finally couldn''t bear to come and give me some color to see. I didn''t say anything. I fought all night. When I saw the sun the next day, I felt that God looked at me pitifully and was ready to let me live a little longer. I didn''t think of anything else. " Hearing this, Yan Bai felt that his head hurt a little. Why did you think that this man was a German shepherd when we first met? It was just a two ha. He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and hooked Xiang Han. Xiang Han looks at him blankly. Seeing him like that, Yan Bai almost couldn''t get up again. He took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. He leans forward slightly, grabs Xiang Han''s hand, turns it over, and clasps Xiang Han''s wrist on his fingertips. Xiang Han subconsciously shrinks back at the beginning of his contact, but is suppressed by Yan Bai. Then look at his movements, know what he wants to do, then obediently did not move. Just, he inexplicably some nervous, unable to control his own heartbeat. At the time of Yan baikou pulse, he jumped faster and faster. Yan Bai felt it and couldn''t help speaking. "Calm down, I don''t want your life." Xiang Han smiles awkwardly and takes a few deep breaths. After a while, he calms down and calms down. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room returned to silence. A little bit. Yan Bai raised his hand. "Your meridians..." The movement of his lips was very small, as if he had not opened his mouth. Xiang Han raised his heart as he left his wrist. After listening to him say only four words, his heart froze. "What?" Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at him with a look he could not understand. Xiang Han is more afraid. "What''s wrong with me?" "Your meridians are all broken." "What!? No way Xiang Han brush to get up, the chair was hit, "bang" a huge sound, as if in the announcement of something in general. Yan''s white eyes looked at him calmly. No matter how big his mood is, he is always calm like a dummy. Xiang Han looked at him for a while and finally couldn''t stand the collapse. "How can it be!"!? Are you kidding me? Don''t I live well? How can meridians be broken and broken? Moreover, our door is different from yours. Depend on the talent, do not need to practice. I''ve never been a beginner. My meridians, like ordinary people, are broken, then I won''t die. You see, I''m living well now. Are you kidding me Yan Bai Mou looks at him faintly and shakes his head gently.He was very slow, and every time he hit him like a punch. With two gentle movements, Xiang Han felt that his bones were broken. As soon as his legs softened, he sat down on the ground, holding his head in his hands. He could not bear it. He burst into tears and repeated "impossible, impossible" in his mouth. Yan Bai was stunned when he heard the cry. He had never seen a man cry, and he became a little confused. He hesitated for a moment, got up, went to him, and patted him on the back. "You What''s the matter with you? " Xiang Han didn''t pay attention to it. She cried, and the whole voice was hopeless. She couldn''t help giving birth to something different. Yan Bai pursed his lips. Some of them didn''t know how to do it. He patted his back with his mobile phone, hoping he could calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Time passes quietly, and no one knows how long it has been. Xiang Han finally stopped crying, but occasionally he couldn''t stand it and took two puffs. Yan Bai was relieved when he heard the cry stop. When he hesitated to open his mouth, he was patted on the back of his hand. He was stunned and subconsciously withdrew his hand. At the same time, he heard a hoarse "thank you". Yan Bai can''t help but some reaction, Leng for a while, just whispered back a "no". Then they fell silent again. But this moment, the atmosphere inexplicably become a little embarrassed, the space seems to have become a little crowded, people do not know what to say. In a moment. He moved to the culvert. Seeing this, Yan Bai pulled back and stood up. He saw Xiang Han getting up, hesitated for a moment, but did not reach out to help. Xiang Han held up the chair with his hands, and stood up with some shaking. At the same time, he lifted up the chair and sat down with his back to Yan Bai. "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper." It seems that I have been crying for a long time just now, and my voice is a little hoarse and deep. Yan Bai sipped his mouth, shook his head, loosened his lips and opened his mouth. "Nothing. Are you feeling ok now? " Xiang Han''s back is facing him and his back is bent. The whole person looks as if he has been drained of his essence. After asking questions to Han in him, he shook his head in silence and did not make a sound. Yan Bai seldom It should be said that I have never dealt with such a situation, and I don''t know what to say at the moment. After a moment''s consideration, he turned to his position and sat down. He did not speak again. He patiently gave him time to slow down. This time, Xiang Han recovered quickly. About three minutes later, he shuddered slightly and turned to Yan Bai, but his head was still drooping, so that people could not see his expression. "What''s wrong with my meridians?" Xiang Han can''t understand why he is good now and his meridians will be broken? As he said, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he die? Yan Bai''s face changed a little. "I found something wrong with your meridians when I buckled your veins. I explored them with my spiritual power. I found that your meridians are like a cracked glass that has been beaten around by someone. Like a spider''s web, the thread is dense and dense, and the lotus root is broken. Those broken lines, look very thin, as long as a little big stimulation, will break. The reason why you are still alive is that those lines have not broken, but when the line breaks, you will probably have no one. " Xiang Han breathes a congealing, brush head up. Yan Bai''s eyes were red with tears. In his red pupils, there were some more intense emotions, like the eyes of a trapped animal. He was struggling for the last time before he died. Yan Bai''s heart was stabbed and attacked by a strange emotion. He was not used to that strong emotion, slightly uncomfortable, and moved his eyes a little. Suddenly. Xiang Han smiles. "So, I''m like an old man on the verge of death. I don''t know when I''ll burp my fart?" The laughter of self mockery was harsh to Yan Bai. Yan Bai stretched out his tongue and licked some dry lips without answering. Xiang Han doesn''t seem to want the answer either. After chuckling for a while, he pauses and asks a question. "But why? I just wanted to put away my special life and live an ordinary life. How about now? The reality is that it never gives me a way to live Hearing this, Yan Bai thought about him and Xin Wan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. After questioning himself, Xiang Han pauses and opens his mouth again, which is like talking to himself or talking with Yan Bai. Yan Bai listened and pulled it out. Xiang Hanzai talked about the first half of his life. The wizard is not in the world. His ancestor was a man without talent. When the turmoil broke out, he went to Xianghan''s house because of his different ideas from his family. Therefore, he was not found in the cleaning process. The whole wizard left him alone. He didn''t have many accidents when he knew what happened. He was just praying that there would never be a talented person in his own vein. As he expected, before he died, all his descendants had no wizard blood. It should not be said that within five generations, there is no such thing. Until the birth of Xiang Han. Although he is out of the wizard, but how to judge whether the child has wizard talent, he is passed down. Xiang Han was born, with the signs that he is a gifted child.At that time, they even thought about discarding them directly or putting them to death. If it had not been for his aunt''s strong opposition, and said that she would raise them and not let his parents worry about him, I am afraid that there would be no such person in the world now. He was not expected from birth, but his aunt was very kind to him. His uncles also regarded him as their own son. However, they were also afraid that the evil power of the wizard''s house would return to them. Therefore, he was only a nephew in that house. No matter how much care he received, he felt like an outsider. So he moved out of the so-called home after his aunt died. He couldn''t forget his uncle''s expression of relief when he left. Because of his special circumstances, even if he left, he could not completely cut off his uncle. When he was stable at work, his uncle was relieved to hear that he was in the Criminal Investigation Bureau. At that time, he didn''t understand his uncle''s reassurance. Later, he gradually began to contact more Taoist affairs. He realized that his uncle felt that the integrity of the criminal investigation bureau could suppress his evil spirit and make each other live better and longer. When he saw everything around him, he felt that his life was a joke. After that, he completely released himself. No matter who wants to see his past life and this life, he will see it. There is no morality at all. He even wrote stories about other people''s lives and the things they most wanted to cover up on the Internet. The masses, in his eyes, were nothing but playthings. But God, it''s so weird. When you are numb and don''t want to live a good life again, quietly throw down a gift to you. Xin Wan is the only color in his black and white life. But now Why, when he stood up, ready to pick up life and live a good life, reality slapped him back in the dust? Yan Bai looked at his face and gave a slight sarcastic smile. "Don''t you think that what you used to squander was your life now? God is fair, it will give you all the calculation, but, how you want to use, is your own business The cold voice, like the gurgling mountain spring, was pouring on his face. To culvert body stiff, the corner of the mouth unconsciously twitch, no voice. Yan Bai seemed not to see the general, shallow breath. "In the future, you can make sure of it." As for Xiang Han''s meridians, Yan Bai has been powerless. The connecting silk thread is fragile and can''t stand any touch. After that, Yan Bai got up and went to him. He raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and left. He wanted to leave directly, but he did not want to go to the door and was stopped by Xin Wan. He bowed his head and looked at the eyes of the people staring like copper bells, but he was born again. He did not speak, just raised his hand and pointed to the other side''s back, indicating the other side to say there. Xin Wan puffed his face, as if thinking about something, nodded his head and agreed. She turned and walked in a big stride. When Yan Bai raised his feet and left, he subconsciously looked back at the empty door and sighed in his heart. When he came to Xin Wan, before he stood still, he heard Xin wanyang call his name in his voice. "Yan Bai, what did you say or did to him?" Yan Bai blinked and looked at the woman in front of him like a raging lion. His heart moved and he didn''t open his mouth. His silence makes Xin Wan more angry. "He doesn''t want me to have a conflict with you, to put me out of the way, and to have a good talk with you, but what have you done? Even if you don''t like him, you can''t treat him like that? He''s crying!? He was such an introverted man that he cried. What did you do? You''re no man at all Yan Bai raised his eyebrows. He wanted to nod and say that he was not a human being. It''s just that the atmosphere is not right. "He, it''s not my reason." "What is that?" Xin Wan asked angrily. "You can ask yourself!" A light floating sentence, let Xin Wan choked, that sentence to curse, a whimper in the throat, no voice. She raised her hand and pointed at people, but could not say a word for a long time. Her face flushed with anxiety. Yan Bai looked at it. Except for sighing, he seemed to have no special feeling. He pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a perfunctory smile. "You two don''t have much time. If you have time to pester with me, why don''t you go and spend more time with him Xin Wan was stunned. His face suddenly changed. The change was too fast. His expression was distorted."What do you mean?" "Literally, as for the reason. Ask him yourself. Now, I don''t want to pester you with this. But I hope you can answer me a few questions Xin Wan frowned and looked at Yan Bai as if he were looking at a snake disease. "Make yourself clear, and we''ll go on to the next one!" "It''s not between you and me. I just want to know if you noticed anything special when the explosion happened Our problem? especially? Xin Wan''s attention was pulled by both sides, and his brain was in a mess. "What do you want to know?" She was like an ant on a hot pot, her feet were hot, and she kept going back and forth. Yan Bai gave her a definite look. "I said, do you remember, was there anything special going on around you when the explosion happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Xin Wan frowned and thought for a while. His face gradually became anxious and flustered. She thought for a long time. "Anything special. At that meeting, I was talking to Xiang Han, and suddenly I heard a huge roar. Then I was surprised and ran out together. I saw the warehouse blow up. And... " She said this and stopped abruptly. Yan Bai didn''t miss the different look on her face for a moment, and his eyebrows followed closely. "What do you think of?" Xin Wan was stunned. His face was a little dull. He turned his eyes to Yan Bai. His eyes flashed and became uncertain. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Yan Bai tolerated for a while, without urging, but looked at it quietly with a little encouragement in his eyes. Xin Wan returned to his senses and hesitated for a moment. "It seems that something is wrong. When I ran out, I didn''t feel the heat wave of the explosion. What''s more, I seem to see a figure flash by in the fire. It''s a very tall figure. It''s at least four to five meters high. It''s like a projection. I was so shocked by the explosion that I didn''t care about it at all. I think it''s an illusion caused by the waste of dust. " Yan Bai nodded. Really? People in the fire? Yan Bai glanced at the warehouse in the distance. Although in this position, he can''t see the scene clearly, but he has already imagined what happened at that time in his mind. He couldn''t help thinking about the questions he had been puzzled about again. Why did you choose this place? And the silver nail. All the signs show that the warehouse is not simple. Is there really something down here? Yan Bai turned his mind and sorted out the problems one by one. Looking at him, Xin Wan turned his eyes and looked at the distance, but he didn''t speak. He thought he didn''t believe his words. He couldn''t help being angry again. "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and his mind was pulled back. He nodded to her gently and said thanks. Xin Wan a Leng, subconsciously raised the voice "um". How could this person say thank you? Is it fake? When she comes back, Yan Bai is gone. She couldn''t help but purr and snort. "As impolite as ever." Tucao sentence, suddenly make complaints about the culvert, hurriedly turned around and ran back to Xiao Bai Lou. And she didn''t know that when she ran back and waited for her, there was only an empty room. ¡­¡­ Yan Bai left and went directly to the forensic laboratory. Gu Lang, no, it''s just a little assistant. When the little assistant saw Yan Bai, he shook for a while and his facial muscles twitched, as if he saw something terrible. Yan Bai was stunned by his performance. As if for his good, he turned his eyes and looked at the office. "And Mr. Gu?" When the assistant heard the voice, the voice trembled again. Yan Bai saw it through the reflection of the window mirror. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He wanted to ask him if he had three heads and six arms, or what was strange. As for fear of this? , however, in order to get the answer faster, he would Tucao down, and patiently make complaints about the whereabouts of Gu Lang. The little assistant was inspired and raised his finger to the upstairs. Yan Bai nodded his head and turned his eyes. When the assistant was about to leave, he called out. "You are the same. Help me test this." He said, raising his hand and throwing the silver pin to each other. The assistant was stunned. Subconsciously, he raised his head and saw something flying straight towards him in a parabola. His brain had not yet responded, and his hand had been raised to catch it. Slightly cool touch, rubbing in the palm of the hand. He blinked and looked at Yan Bai. Yan Bai raised his chin and said, "please, as soon as possible." The assistant is still confused. Yan Bai turns around and walks out of the door to the corridor. He stands in front of the window, waiting for Gu Lang and the result. When he walked out for a while, the assistant felt that there was more air in the room. He can''t help but take a few deep breaths. After smoothing his heart, he looks down at what the other party has just thrown. It''s a nail with something unknown on it. He rubbed through the evidence bag, and he didn''t feel it. He took the nail and turned to the experimental platform, but when testing, an idea flashed through his brain. Isn''t it supposed to belong to forensic medicine? ¡­¡­ Outside. When Gu Lang came back, he saw the man standing at the door. He could not see his emotion from his back. He called out.Yan Bai turns his head and turns against the light. Gu Lang can''t see clearly. He just feels that he is in a bad mood. "What''s the matter?" Gu Lang walked up to him and patted him on the head. Yan Bai is also very cooperative side of the body let him shoot. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I thought about some things before." Gu Lang gave a slight smile. Yan Bai slightly smile a little embarrassed. "No, I''m worried about both of them. Mother is found, but Fu said her condition is not very good. Her spiritual pulse, had been pumped two-thirds, and now in a dormant, I do not know how to make her wake up. Now, I feel like all the clues in my hand are broken. What I checked before seems to be useless. " Gu Lang recognized the dispirited tone in his voice. He was worried at the bottom of his heart. On his face, he looked at him with a look of "you''re talking nonsense". He raised his hand and hit him heavily on the back. "This case is now the real beginning. How can you surrender?" Yan Bai was almost choked by the shooting. He couldn''t react. The whole person was stunned for a long time and then shook his head in tears and laughter. "Uncle Gu, I have been checking for nearly a month, and everything has come out. But I can''t even touch the shadow of the real identity of the person behind the scenes. Every time, I think I touched the ceiling, but who knows, it''s just the tip of the iceberg." He really started to have some self doubt. After the accident of yewanwan, he felt that he was going to lose his temper. He didn''t know if he would encounter something more difficult to accept than this. Gu Lang looked at his dejected appearance and gave him a hard slap. "Don''t think about it. It''s just like we dissect. After we start, we must follow the steps step by step. If there is a leak in the middle, or a wrong step, the result will not be the same as you. Now, it''s the same for you. First, sort out the clues on hand. Maybe, you can find the clues you missed. What''s more, are there any incidents that you haven''t explored yet. If you can''t find the clue, it''s better to look for it from places that you haven''t personally investigated. " Yan Bai accepted the suggestion and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Gu Lang knew that he had not heard much of his own words. However, I don''t care. They are good at criminal investigation. He can''t help. He thought about it and changed the subject. "By the way, what did you come to me for? Not at home for a little longer with your mother? " Yan Bai tilts his head and points the direction of the room. "I''ve asked your assistant to test the new evidence for me. by the way. I found a problem just now. The assistant seems to be afraid of me. I feel, I breathe, he can shake several times Gu Lang listened to it, but he still didn''t hold back his "Pooh Chi" smile. "Do you remember the last time you found that freezer?" Freezer? Yan Bai frowns. "That''s the last pile of female bodies. Because I had something else on my hands, he tested all the bodies. Moreover, because of the shortage of manpower, you are in a hurry. It took him three days and three nights to examine the bodies alone. After that, he told me that he might never find a girlfriend again in his life. What''s more, as soon as he sees you or hears your name, he thinks of that pile of corpses, which are both physically and psychologically incompetent. " Hearing the speech, Yan Bai was unable to laugh or cry. "This There was no one down there to help? " "You are very clear, our forensic, in the whole system are scarce personnel, in your case, plus I have two forensic. It''s a special configuration of hyperclass. How can I send you another one? His side of the forensic, also because of Gu Lang''s arrival, by the Criminal Investigation Bureau of the neighboring province to borrow. This will be too busy, and they are staring at Gu Lang again. However, Gu Lang, who is waiting for retirement, comes here for the case of Yan Bai, and does not want to involve other people. He refused. Yan Bai nodded to show that he understood. "Why, what do you want me to dissect?" "A silver nail, I let the little assistant get it. By the way, I found this in the warehouse, you see. " Yan Bai, like a child, takes out his small iron box and hands it to Gu Lang like a treasure. Gu Lang takes a look at the dirty box. He is puzzled for a moment. He takes his box and observes it again. He finds that it is a little familiar. He frowned. "Where do you say you found it? I look a little familiar. " Yan Bai, like a child, smiles triumphantly. "What''s the matter? I found it in the warehouse. It''s the warehouse where the special case unit worked. "Gu Lang thought for a moment. "You''re talking about the place that exploded today?" The word "explosion" changed Yan Bai''s face slightly. He was silent for a moment and nodded. "Well, that''s it." Gu Lang could not help but take a breath. "The warehouse that exploded today is the place where the special case unit handled the case before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Hearing his sudden high voice, Yan Bai was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Gu Lang''s face was obviously flustered. "How could it be that place, how could it be?" Yan Bai''s mood is also taken to become anxious, the heart immediately raised up. "Uncle Gu, what''s the matter?" Gu Lang waved his hand to him, indicating that he would wait. He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood. After a while, he calmed down a little. "It turns out that yewanwan told me that the place was closed by her and there was something there. No matter whether the warehouse is in use or not, all the protective arrays can not be removed. There, a wild animal was shut down. " Yan Bai''s heart sank and his face became ugly. This idea, he once had a guess in his mind. However, he thought that it was simply suppressing the lingering resentment in the city. But who wants to "Well, my mother told you, what is that?" Gu Lang shakes his head. "She said," it''s not in my world, so I won''t know. " It''s not something from Gu Lang''s world? Yan Bai''s heart leaped. He didn''t know if his brain was pumping. A name suddenly appeared in his mind. A name that doesn''t exist and doesn''t appear. Gu Lang constantly recalled the conversation with yewanwan that day, hoping to recall some useful information for the present. However, when he had finished his recollection, the answer he got was that the thing could not be born. Once it was born, the world might become a different picture. Who could have thought of It turned out to be a warehouse. His hand holding the box in his hand, could not help tightening, the palm was slightly painful. Pain stabbed into the brain from the palm of his hand, he suddenly regained consciousness and looked down at the things in his hand. The memory hovered in his mind, and he immediately remembered what it was. "Isn''t this the time capsule you hid as a child? How did you dig it out? Don''t dig until you''re 50? " Yan Bai didn''t expect this. "Do you remember?" Gu Lang couldn''t help laughing in his confused mood. "I gave you this box. That meeting, I listen to you to want to make what time and space capsule, happen to have finished biscuit iron box on hand, give you directly. You are so happy that you can''t help hugging me. It''s the first time you hold me. You can''t help but remember! " Yan Bai tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "I don''t remember." "What else can you remember, you little heartless? At that time, after you buried the box, I told your parents that it would not be long before you forgot the box. Sure enough, your interest lasted for a week. Since then, I have never heard from you again. Even the toys you put in your collection were your favorite at that time, and you didn''t ask again. The old and the new. " Gu Lang laughs jokingly. Yan Bai blushed and recovered quickly. "I really can''t remember. Is there anything important in these things? " Gu Lang looked down at the box and thought again. In his memory, the box was just his toys. "Do you think there''s a clue in there?" Yan Bai nodded. He explained how he found the box. Gu Lang recalled. In those days, Yan Bai and yewanwan buried the box together. So, is it possible that there are some different things in it? "You didn''t examine it carefully just now?" As Gu Lang spoke, he turned his head to Yan Bai and motioned him to follow him in and have a look. Yan Bai nodded to follow. When they came in, the assistant looked back and saw Yan Bai. When he saw Gu Lang, he wanted to come back to life. He called out to the teacher. Gu Lang nods. Yan Bai inclined to hook one side of the mouth, suddenly rose a little evil taste. "What''s up, little assistant. Have I got what I want tested?" After being named, the assistant was tight. "That, I..." He stepped back nervously. His waist was stuck on the table. He had already thought about what to say, and it was gone in a moment. He moved his mouth and hemmed and hawed for a long time without saying a clear word. Seeing this, Gu Lang raised his hand and patted him. "Come on, don''t tease. You should do what you need to do. " With that, he said to the assistant. "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just teasing you. There''s nothing to be afraid of. How''s the test on what he gave you? "Under Gu Lang''s pacification, the assistant is in a better mood and nods slowly. "Well, the material of the nail is pure silver, which should be soft, but I don''t know what else is mixed in it, which makes the result very hard. The silver is almost five unique. Except for some of the dirt, it''s mainly mud. I extracted three kinds of blood: human blood, centipede blood and mouse blood. There are other substances that I haven''t analyzed yet. There is also... " The little assistant pauses for a moment and looks at Yan Bai with a slightly more careful sidelong head. Yan Bai raised his eyebrows. He felt as if he had read correctly, and there seemed to be a little bit of dislike in the eyes of the other party looking at him. "If you want to say it, just say it." Yan Bai spoke frankly. The assistant stares at him for a while, as if to judge whether he is fishing. As soon as the assistant listened to his laughter, the idea that just came out was pressed down again. He pursed his lips and murmured at the beginning. Yan Bai only thinks that this man is so interesting. "I won''t do anything to you, just say it." The assistant cheated his head and said, "why don''t you send this to forensic examination? They have a lot more equipment on their side. " "There are traces of blood on the nails. Don''t you want to study blood more thoroughly? You see, don''t you test three kinds of blood in a short time? " Yan Bai looked at him faintly. The assistant was stunned for a moment and pondered it secretly. He felt that what he said seemed to be very reasonable. His face changed and he murmured in a low voice. "Even so, it will change your mind to bully people." Yan Bai could not laugh or cry. He shook his head and said to the assistant, "please, then," and then he said to Gu Lang. "Uncle Gu, let''s get started." Gu Lang nodded his head and gave it to him. Gu Lang takes out the fitting from the evidence bag and sees the lock that has been opened. He turns his head and takes a look at Yan Bai. "You opened it, didn''t you check it?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "At the beginning, when I saw all my toys and thought it was my time capsule, my subconscious feeling should not be what I wanted, and I didn''t intend to make evidence. Later, there was a flash in my brain, and I wanted to stay Gu Lang sometimes didn''t know how to say about the premonitions of gods and gods like them, so he just nodded and continued to look at the box. He took out the contents of the box one by one. As Yan Bai said, it was all his childhood toys. They examined it again and found nothing special at first. Yan Bai couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. "It seems that I think too much." "No, wait!" After a short pause, Gu Lang suddenly turned up a little volume and called him out loud. Yan Bai''s heart was tight. "What?" "You come here, can you pull it out?" Gu Lang handed him the rattle in his hand. "Here, look at this." Yan Bai lowered his head and took a closer look. As expected, he saw something in the place where the handle of the rattle drum was connected with the upper drum. He thought about it for a moment and started to break the rattle. The sound of "click" made Gu Lang scared. "You..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes dropped and suddenly he saw a roll of paper in the hollow handle. "This is..." He is stupefied, some surprised don''t know how to say. Yan Bai Mou color one Xi, nod to him. "Uncle Gu, there is something really!" Gu Lang is also surprised and nods slightly. Yan Bai took out the paper roll and unfolded it carefully. It''s a letter. A letter left to him by night. Yan baifei almost finished reading, and his face was dignified. Gu Lang saw the situation and didn''t ask. He took the letter and read it quickly. His face changed. Finally, he was as dignified as Yan Bai. Both of them were silent. For a long time. Gu Lang rationalized his confused thoughts and asked Yan Bai. "What do you think?" Yan baimeng shook his head, saying that he did not know anything. The letter left by night wanwan told him what was suppressed in the warehouse. The ghost king of Luofu Mountain, Yueqing. At that time, when the underworld was formed, there was no 18th floor and Beiming. All the fierce ghosts were detained in Luofu Mountain. With the passage of time, the anger and resentment of Luofu Mountain reached the peak, and gradually had a sense of autonomy, giving birth to the king of their world.He named himself Yueqing. The blue color living under the moon is a stronger color than black. After he was born, he collected all the fierce ghosts. With Yan lie''s local government, painting Yin boundary baigui lane as the boundary, divided and ruled. However, the ghosts belonging to the Yueqing boundary are all fierce and vicious, warlike and fierce. For a long time, they were naturally not satisfied with their own territory, so they planned to fight with Yan lie''s Difu, and wanted to seize it and become the reincarnation master themselves. With the help of dizang Bodhisattva, Yan lie tried very hard to suppress the ghost king and shut him out of the dark realm, thus ensuring the safety of the underworld for hundreds of years. Also because of this, Yan lie began to think about the configuration of the prison, and finally set up the eighteen floors and the northern Ming, sorting Yan Luo to guard. The king of ghosts escaped from the mysterious world because of the curiosity of yewanwan''s previous life. In this life, the ghost king has actually been around night wanwan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Night wanwan body double soul, a soul has been Town, has not been shown. In addition, the ghost king is also the most Yin thing, resulting in her constitution from birth than the general Yin constitution is Yin, and in the eyes of other ghosts, it is a great tonic. This situation was not known until yewanwan had an accident and his spiritual power was dissipated and Yan lie recovered his memory. Night wanwan in the jump samsara well, the ghost king also just escaped from the town, followed by a jump down. Yan lie found five cities, each life missed at the most critical time. Every time he reincarnated, he knew that it was the ghost king who was doing evil. Ghost king in night wanwan body, reserve energy, waiting for the opportunity. In this life, the ghost King finally woke up. Yewanwan Wan and Yan lie tried their best to suppress him before he was born. But at the same time, Yan lie also found a strange thing, that is, when he investigated the case, he met a strange person, he claimed that he could live forever, and was a man favored by heaven. His body has been sacrificed to the gods, and his soul can live forever. At that time, Yan lie thought that he was a Madman of a certain organization that was not quite right. He also followed him for a period of time. In the end, it turned out that the man was just having a brain problem. Now it seems that the so-called God is immortality advocated by the organization Yan Bai met. The letter said where and how the ghost King suppressed it. Yan Bai read and write down. He went back and forth in his mind. Night wanwan said the location, is that silver nail broken place. The purpose of the warehouse explosion is to make a ghost king. I don''t know how to get along with a boss who has been a leader for hundreds of years? Yan Bai''s thoughts were distorted. He chuckles and shakes his head. He pulls back his thinking and looks at Gu Lang. "Uncle Gu, it seems that you have to go back to the headquarters and hide." Gu Lang frowned at him and spat at him. "What do you think? Now, what do you do if I go back? " "But if you are here, I have to be distracted. Aren''t you making trouble for me?" Yan Bai even said it. Gu Lang listened to "add chaos", but he was not angry. He raised his hand and patted him on the back. "What are you talking about? Dare to say that I am a burden, do you want to stop? Stinky boy. " Yan Bai just sidestepped to hide for a while, then let him move, eyes smile across, mouth perfunctorily beg for mercy. "Uncle Gu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t call. Don''t call." Gu Lang''s hands are numb, but the person in front of him can''t even feel a little pain. He looked at the other side''s smiley face in the case and couldn''t help but get more angry. "Well, you look so rough and fleshy that you can''t hurt. Come on, don''t bother me any more. I''m going to keep working Yan Bai turned his eyes and looked at the slightly empty forensic room. "But there are no bodies recently. Are you going to be a foreign aid? " Gu Lang picks eyebrows, a pair of stare big, like a copper bell. "Yan Bai!" Yan Bai raised his hand and made a plea for mercy. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m going now. Let''s go! Assistant, let me know immediately when the silver nail test results come out He said, waved his hand and ran away. Gu Lang stares at the disappearance of his back, takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mind, and asks the assistant about the progress of the test. The assistant nodded and said that he felt that he had almost done the test. There is one kind, he did not find the corresponding trace in the blood. "Can this be something else?" Gu Lang took over the results of his test and looked at the contrast records on the computer. There are no bloodstains to match. "But the data shows that it is also a kind of bloodstain. Is it a mixture of some kind? " The assistant has the same idea. However, if it is a mixture, the ingredients in the middle should also be traceable. But the current report shows that this trace is an individual. It''s a little difficult. Gu Lang thought for a moment, picked up the report and got up. "Since we don''t understand, let''s go to someone who knows." He said and turned away. The assistant was stunned and rushed to catch up. "Who are you looking for?" "A man who specializes in this. Don''t follow him. He doesn''t like strangers The assistant was very curious and didn''t want to miss it. He shook his head like a child and begged Gu Lang to take him. Gu Lang was surrounded by some helplessness. Seeing the knowledge seeking in his eyes, he finally compromised, nodded and took him. He was going to go to the White House. Before getting on the bus, he suddenly thought that Yan Bai had said that he would take Baishui to his home because of the night Wan Wan.He lost the address of the small foreign house on the navigation and let the assistant drive. The assistant is a native of Tongcheng. When you look at the address, you can see that it is the oldest community in Tongcheng. In that year''s urban planning, it was almost planned as a scenic spot. The house there, however, can''t be bought with money. It''s all ancestral. He couldn''t help but "tut" in his heart. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu''s friend was still a man of status. They drove to the small foreign house. Gu Lang rang the doorbell. It was a child''s voice. He immediately thought of the little guy who was taken to the forensic laboratory by Yan Bai. After he explained his intention with a light smile, the door opened. The assistant followed the front and rear feet into the door and looked around curiously. He scanned his eyes and found a lot of plants that he had never seen before, and his heart was even more curious. Flynn is waiting at the door. He and Gu Lang also had an intersection, and they were quite familiar with each other. "How come?" "Mr. Fu, are you here?" Gu Lang was a little surprised. I''m afraid they haven''t seen each other for ten years since Fu retired. Flynn nodded. "Yes, come here to take care of the son of Yan Bai. Come on in first. Tell me something. " Gu Lang handed him the document bag in his hand. "You see, this is one thing that Yan Bai asked me to test. We extracted and tested all the things, but one of them was not found in our database. I came here to look for Whitewater. I didn''t expect you were here While listening to his explanation, Flynn drew out the report from his file bag. He glanced a little, found that he could not understand, some lost shaking his head. "I don''t understand your high-tech. I can''t understand it at all. Let Whitewater come. You wait. I''ll ask ye ye to call. He''s upstairs taking care of the line. " Gu Lang nodded and said "yes". "By the way, what about the night line?" As soon as he spoke, he was sensitive to the heavy breath on Fu Lin. His heart could not help but mention it. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Fu Lin raised his hand and pressed him, giving him a slightly calm look. "Her situation was complicated at the beginning. I''m worried about something else "What?" Gu Lang looked at his frozen face and felt even more uneasy. Fu Lin''s mouth moved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a sound of foot steps. He immediately closed his mouth, shook his head, gave him a look, and said, "we''ll talk later.". Gu Lang understood and nodded. As soon as he drew back his eyes, white water appeared. Gu Lang raised his head and looked at white water. When he looked up, a light flashed in his head. He didn''t know if he thought too much. But this moment, he suddenly felt that the person Fu Lin cared about was Baishui. Bai Shui didn''t notice the strange look that flashed through his eyes. He nodded to him. He looked after him and went to the sofa beside him. "I read the report. If I remember correctly, the last substance is Loulan." Gu Lang frowned. "Loulan? Isn''t that the name of a city? " White water nodded slightly. "Well. But it is also the name of a flower. It is a kind of single flower and leafless plant. It has been extinct for thousands of years Gu Lang raised his eyebrows. "Again?" White water nodded. He didn''t think of it. What a treasure house they have! Those extinct plants appeared one by one, giving Whitewater an illusion. Did these people go back to get them through time and space? Gu Lang half closed his eyes and thought for a while. "So, what is the function of Loulan?" "The flower juice of Loulan, in some cases, is equivalent to the blood of a fierce beast. In ancient times, with Loulan, you can tame low-level fierce animals. Moreover, Loulan is very poisonous and many fierce animals dare not get close to it. There is a saying in ancient books that when Loulan comes out, all animals are silent. However, it is non-toxic to human beings. So in ancient times, people used Loulan to come from Bao. However, I don''t understand the role of Loulan in this process Gu Lang chuckles and shakes his head. "If you don''t know, I don''t know. It''s for nothing. Now that I know what it is, I will tell him. Leave the rest to his own headache. " White water nodded to show understanding. Gu Lang said that, he got up and was about to leave. He moved his body for a moment and then stopped. "By the way, what''s going on with the line?"White water also Zheng Zheng Zheng, a bitter smile, shake his head. "Not good. I''m still looking for some herbs. " "Not even you?" White water listen to some helpless. "Just because I like collecting, it doesn''t mean I have all the herbs in the world. Her situation is very difficult. I have to find all the materials in seven days to rebuild her spiritual pulse. At this time, her spiritual pulse is warming up her body and is consuming. She can only last for seven days. " Gu Lang''s face suddenly changed. "So serious? What do you need? Give me a prescription, and I''ll ask the people in the headquarters to look for it. " Baishui thinks about it, nods to agree, finds a pen and paper, and quickly writes down what he needs and hands it to him. Gu Lang takes it and gives a quick glance. Well, he didn''t know ten of them. His eyes flashed and nodded to Whitewater. "I''ll get back to the head office and ask them to find out. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." White water nodded and said, "please.". Gu Lang waved his hand and said that this was what he should do. Then he took his assistant and left quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Yan Bai didn''t know what happened in his family. As he left the forensic medicine room, he thought about what Gu Lang had said to him on the way. He could not help sorting out the clues he had on his hands. Suddenly, he thought of a point that he had not gone to personally. Dream. It was Bian he who dealt with Qi Shan''s disappearance. He only read the report, and then another thing attracted all the attention, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, his remaining breakthrough may be there. He drives and goes all the way. Before the dream. Looking at the ruins all over the ground, Yan Bai''s mind is a little confused. Last time, when Bian he came to deal with it, he told him that the destruction of "dream" was a little serious. But he always thought that it would be like this. The cordon surrounds the whole area belonging to "dream". Some drilling blocks have been cleaned up, and some familiar objects can be seen in the waste residue left. Yan Bai squatted down and found a piece of broken glass from the slag. Look at the lines on the glass. It''s his cup. He didn''t really get it. Didn''t he just take one or two people? How can we have such a big battle again? Those people seem to like the explosion. Yan Bai''s mouth moved two times, sinking his mind, began to investigate and search. Among the ruins, everything seems to be a clue, and nothing seems to be a clue. He suddenly felt a sense of loss. He kept adjusting his mind and calmed down to search. As time went on, it was getting dark and he still couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help wondering. How can it be so "clean"? Gongye is not an ordinary person. Generally speaking, he should leave something for himself when he is taken away. Is Is it that he came too late, the clues are all lost in the wind and rain? Yan Bai pondered. Abrupt. A bad wind swept his ears, and he felt a little tingling. Yan Bai Mou Guang a congealing, quickly turn head to look toward the direction of the wind. It''s empty. He frowned and looked at it for a moment, and then he felt the empty street corner had a cold feeling. The night was heavy. His heart followed, inexplicably a little uneasy. He hesitated for a moment and took a few steps forward. Suddenly, he saw that the air in that position was like water. It trembled and waved a little. Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "Who are you?" There was no response. But he saw the waves of water in that position again. Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering. He thought for a moment and asked. "Can''t you speak?" The waves didn''t swing this time. Yeah? Yan Bai is more puzzled and raises one eyebrow. "Why don''t you answer if you can talk?" Now I saw the water again. Yan Bai suddenly felt that this thing seemed to be playing with himself. He curled his lips in silence. "Well, you play by yourself. I don''t have time to pay attention to you." As he turned to change direction, his wrist suddenly cooled. It''s cold, like a water bag floating up. It''s chilly. It''s a little comfortable. It''s not cold. He stepped slightly and looked down at his wrist. The black enchantment changed its color. Yan Bai could not help frowning. "Who are you?" The only answer to him was the tightening of the noose. Yan Bai''s intuition was not good, so he chanted a mantra to ask for the soul. The noose floats in the air and hovers around for several times. Yan Bai raised his eyes and looked at the soul rope circling, and then all dyed red, a burst of smoke. His eyes darkened and retreated. The smoke spread. He saw a figure hanging in the air, about the upper body. Not waiting for Yan Bai to see it carefully, he heard a ghost language and called "adult". Yan Bai''s temple jumped and his face was cold. "Who are you?" "Don''t you recognize me, my lord? This is Tonko Don Ke? Yan Bai''s heart was slightly stunned. "How can you be like this?" After the smoke finally dispersed, Yan Bai finally saw what the ghost looked like. Her body, like a few broken, was hanging on the edge of the wild dog.The rest of Tang Ke''s mouth gave a hard smile. "Because when they came, they made me look like this." If it had not been for the protection in the dream, she would have lost her soul. Yan Bai''s heart sank. Those people, but really cruel! What to do, in the end, is the result of weeding out roots, even a little back road is not left for people. "Who made you this way?" "It''s the man. The man is coming out!" The man? "Who is that man?" Yan Bai asked. Don Ke shook her head. "I can''t say his name, I''m afraid of him, I can''t say his name. But, I know, it''s him. In the past, he was borrowing other people''s shell to walk in the world. But that day he came, I felt a strong breath, he found his own body, came out After she said it, her voice trembled, her fear was boundless, as if to annihilate her, some incoherent. Yan Bai opened his mouth to pacify her mood, and warmed her soul with spiritual power, so that she could be more comfortable for a while. Tang Ke''s soul, before, had been very fragile, and now it was destroyed again. Yan Bai thought that it was impossible for her to stay. Tang Ke also knows her own results, and now she is holding on to the last soul power to talk with Yan Bai. She waited a long time for Yan Bai to come. "I know that their final destination is Mingshan in Jingcheng." Yan Bai thought about it. "They don''t want to go to the legendary tomb of King Qin on Mingshan, do they?" Tang Ke chuckled. "You are really smart. It is said that the tomb of the king of Qin can unify the spirit of the world. I think you''ve heard this legend, too. " Yan Bai slightly nodded a little speechless. "That''s just something that people used to make up for kids. My mother always tells me bedtime stories Tang He nodded slowly. "But in fact, there is a very important thing hidden in the tomb of the king of Qin. I don''t know exactly what it is. Only they know. They plan to go in at midnight on the next Yuan Festival. You still have time. " "Do you know why they took my father?" "The body of an old man, even if he was whipped out of the immortal root, was once the body of an immortal. Can it be compared with the body of a mortal? They also took Gongye and Qishan. I don''t know what the intention is. You''d better go as soon as possible. This is the last thing I can do for you. " Tang River''s voice gradually changed, after the last word fell, her last trace of soul power scattered. Yan Bai watched her soul dissipate, the soul rope "pa" fell on the ground. He stood in the same place, low eyes looking at the soul of the rope on the ground, the eyes flashed, thinking fast in the brain. They took away Yan lie''s body and captured Gongye and Qishan. Everyone is a very special existence, certainly for someone to serve. As for the man in Tang Ke''s mouth. He thought, it should be the ghost king. The ghost king, who has been suppressed for thousands of years, has just been born, and his constitution must be somewhat empty. The other people taken away may be his "nourishment". Yan Bai took a deep breath in silence. He took out his cell phone and looked at the calendar. Three days later, it will be the next Yuan Festival. And it was midnight, and in fact, he had only two days left. With a flash of Yan Bai''s eyes, he bent down to pick up the soul rope on the ground, and then he turned around and walked away. When he comes home, Fu Lin and CHEN Ye have not gone to sleep. The warm yellow light in the living room made his heart warm. Fu Lin gets up and leads CHEN Ye to come over. "Back? The kitchen has reserved you a snack. We''ll talk about it when we''re done CHEN Ye is to break away from Fu Lin''s hand, run to him, a hug his leg. Yan Bai bent down and picked up the man. "Are you good today?" CHEN Ye nods quickly. "I have finished reciting another book. Do you want my brother to check it?" "I won''t check today. My brother is going to have a long trip tomorrow. If it goes well, he will come back three days later. At that time, he will check all your recent homework. You have to be ready in these days. " CHEN Ye nods his head cleverly and solemnly says "um". "Make sure you get the job done." Yan Bai pressed a lot of heart and relaxed a lot at the moment. He could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and smile. "Well, Ye Ye is so good. Would you like me to have some more with you? " CHEN Ye shakes his head."That''s what my grandfather left for my brother. I''ve eaten already. Brother, go to eat quickly. I won''t disturb you talking with grandfather. I''ll go to bed Yan Bai nodded and whispered. "Well, that''s good." CHEN Ye is a little embarrassed to smile, rubbed against his shoulder, his little feet in the air two times. Knowing this, Yan Bai put the man down and rubbed his head again. "Go to sleep." CHEN Ye waved to him, turned around and ran away. He watched CHEN Ye''s back disappear in the corner, and then he took back his eyes and looked at Fu Lin. "Master Fu." Fu Lin nodded and turned his head to indicate to him outside. Yan Bai some doubt his behavior, but still cleverly turned around and walked out. He walked a few steps, did not hear the footsteps, puzzled to stop and look back. After a while, he saw that Fulin came out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand. Fu Lin saw the pestle there and asked him why he was standing. Yan Bai could not help laughing when he saw what he was holding. "Are you really worried that I am hungry?" "No, I just don''t want my work wasted. Come on, go out and eat, I said Yan Bai laughs and nods. "well, you has the final say." With that, he took the bowl from Fulin''s hand, carried it by himself, and went out. After a few short steps, Yan Bai was sensitive to the fact that Fu Lin''s breath became a little condensed, as if to indicate that what he was going to say next might be unacceptable to him. Out of the door, the wind outside the house, with a little bleak autumn, blowing in the face, suddenly have a little tingling feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 They sat down on a small cane chair in the garden. Yan Bai lowers his head and stirs the sweet soup in the bowl on his hands, and Fu Lin opens his mouth quietly. Flynn looked up at the moon which was already a little round in the sky. "Soon, it will be October 15." He opened his mouth and sighed. Yan Bai was stunned for a moment. "Yes, the next Yuan Festival is coming. I have something to do. If I want to go out, you have to take the two kids to the festival. " Flynn nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll take them. But where are you going again Yan Bai told Tang Ke''s story again. After listening to this, Fu Lin''s face sank and he began to think about it. "Don''t you think it''s a trap? Do you really leave a flaw when you know their style of doing things? " Yan Bai''s hand of playing with the spoon was stunned, and he had a helpless smile. "Master Fu, I''m not stupid. I''ve also thought about it. It''s just that I have a choice now? Even if I knew it was a trap, I had to afford it. This is the only chance, and it could be the last. The array for suppressing the ghost king has been broken, and there is not much time left for me. " Words hidden in the long helpless, let people listen, the heart also gave birth to a bit of unsuitable. Fu Lin Leng Leng Leng, also some helpless sigh. "Be safe. No one can enter the tomb of the king of Qin. " Yan Bai chuckled. Why did he not know? When Tang Ke said that those people wanted to go to the tomb of the king of Qin, his first reaction was that they were crazy, right? But then she thought, what can''t Yueqing do? He has not yet figured out what they want to do when they go to the tomb of the king of Qin. The so-called spirit tool is just a lie made up by Taoist school to guard the tomb of King Qin. In the tomb of the king of Qin, what is really important It''s the dragon vein. The root of China and the source of dragon veins is in the tomb of the king of Qin. This is what Yan Bai told him when he was an adult when he handed "ferry" to him. Another task of "crossing" is to protect the Dragon veins from being destroyed by those who intend to do so. As soon as the ghost king was born, he ran to the tomb of King Qin. Yan Bai had to think more about whether he knew about it. After all, once, night wanwan used his body to suppress the ghost king. They coexist, and sometimes memories may be shared. He temporarily suppressed his doubts and asked Fu Lin. "Master Fu, what do you want to say to me?" Fu Lin''s face changed slightly. He looked up at a window of a small foreign-style building and hesitated for a moment. "I want to say, I feel like there is something wrong with white water." Yan googlenzhu, subconsciously turned his eyes and looked at the direction he saw. In a flash, I caught the light in the room that belonged to the night line. After a moment''s silence, he began to ask "why" in a low voice. The sound was very light and scattered in the air. Fu Lin didn''t hear clearly. He just looked at the window for a long time, and opened his mouth. "I feel that from the very beginning, he concealed his body. Things are not as simple as he said. He told Gu Lang that there were only seven days left in the night. But when I checked, she had no problems except sleeping. As long as she was well cared and her spiritual pulse was repaired, she would wake up. What''s more, Li Ming''s problem at that time. With his ability, how could he keep the body from decay for three days? I can keep my organs alive for about 15 days. " Fu Lin said, slowly looking back at Yan Bai. "You never thought, these questions, very wrong?" In fact, Yan Bai also thought of it. After reading the dossier given by night wanwan, his first suspect is Baishui. It''s just that he didn''t want to think deeply or believe it. White water has been behind, no complaints for their work to provide help. If a person is really just lurking, how can he achieve this? He didn''t understand. Fu Lin''s words broke Yan Bai''s fantasy again. "Mr. Fu, I''ve thought about it. But now, in addition to him, can we find a second person?" Fu Lin''s face color is one, slightly ton after a while, helpless smile. "Yes, you are right. I can''t. There''s no one but him. Well, let''s not break it for a while and see what he''s going to do Yan Bai nodded and said in his heart. "Uncle Bai, I hope I think about all this." They were silent.After Yan Bai finished the sweet soup, they got up and went back to the room. After saying good night, they went back to their rooms. The next day. When it was light, Yan Bai opened his eyes. He tilted his head and looked out the window at the sky. The blue sky is full of white clouds. It seems that it will be a good day. He turned to his feet, washed with great speed, packed his bags and went downstairs with his suitcase. The rest of the room, too, are up. Fu Lin made breakfast, and when he came, he waved to him and asked people to come and eat. "What time was the flight scheduled?" Yan Bai took his porridge and shook his head gently. "Drive. And one more person. " Yan Bai thought about it last night and thought of Lu You who was unconscious. He thought that since that was their ultimate destination, they might as well "party" together. Driving is the most convenient way to take Luyou. It takes about 22 hours to drive from Tongcheng. Enough time. Flynn nodded. "That''s OK. You can find someone to come with you. There''s a change of hands on the way. There''s also a caretaker. It won''t be so tired." Yan Bai nods and answers. He is going to take Jingheng. Maybe he needs Jingheng''s help. But Yan Bai, who is still unknown, is waiting for him at the appointed time and place, and there is another person. After having breakfast, Yan Bai exchanged greetings with Fu Lin and went out with his suitcase. He made an appointment with Jing Heng at the tea restaurant on the street behind his home. When he arrived, he saw another man on the table and frowned. "Bian he, why are you here?" "Boss, I''m your partner anyway. Why don''t you take me anywhere? With Jingheng every day! He''s just an intern! It''s wrong of you to do so! " Yan Bai tolerated the impulse of rolling his eyes and laughed. "Because Jingheng is more useful than you. Don''t mess up. Go back to the Bureau and get in touch. You can''t help us with our business. " Bian he snorted in defiance. "Who said I couldn''t? You don''t take me! Don''t forget what your mother said. I''m very talented. It''s just that the star bone hasn''t opened yet Yan Bai really heard this headache. "You don''t have a star bone. Do you understand?" Bian he shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. He has a stubborn face and is full of Yan Bai. Yan Bai suddenly felt a headache, and the sun suddenly jerked, leaning his head to see Jingheng. "You told him?" Jing Heng is also helpless. "When you called yesterday, he was right next to him. I also... " Yan Bai raised his hand to interrupt him, turned his head and rubbed his temple. What a coincidence! He took a deep, wordless breath and nodded. "Yes, you can follow. But you have to listen to me! " Bian he could follow, and his face softened immediately. He nodded like a child. "I''m very obedient every time! You have to believe me. " Yan Bai gave a helpless "um" and waved to him. "Are you ready? When you''ve eaten, you can go. " Jingheng nodded and said that he was ready to eat and got up. The three went to the supermarket first, bought some food and drink and threw them into the car. Yan Bai checked the condition of the car. Then they went to the hospital and took Lu you to set out. Twenty two hours by car, Yan Bai never spoke unless he had to. Jingheng and Bian he feel that his mood is not quite right, and they dare not speak. They are almost silent all the way to Jingcheng. Yan Bai has already got in touch with the people in Jingcheng. This is Zhai Xing, Secretary General of the special case unit headquarters. People in the headquarters haven''t seen Yan Bai for nearly a year. "How have you been?" Yan Bai gave a formulaic smile. "That''s it. How are you doing here?" "Under the effect of ballast, there was no impact. In addition, the photos you sent, I have also sent them, let people check, temporarily did not find Yan Bai nodded and said "thank you.". Zhai Xing saw that he didn''t want to talk, so he didn''t say more. He took the man to the room, said "have a good rest" and left. It''s a suite. Yan Bai has a room for one person, Lu You is in the living room, Bian he and Jingheng have a room. Yan Bai asked the two men to go back to their room to rest. After he emptied the living room, he took out the red rope. He slowly coiled an array and put Lu You in it. Then he got up slowly, looked down at the man lying on the ground and spoke in a cold voice."Why, do you want to pretend to sleep?" There was no movement on the ground. "I have sealed all your meridians with the array. Do you really think you can leave after I leave?" He saw the eyelashes of the man on the ground trembling. Yan Bai sneered again. About a minute later, Lu you seemed to be unable to hold back. He slowly opened his eyes and sat up with his hands up, staring at him. "When did you find me awake?" It seems that she has not spoken for a long time. Her voice is a bit hoarse. Yan Bai tilted his head for a moment. "Probably, from the beginning." Lu You''s face froze. "How can it be!"!? I''ve been out of breath before, and I haven''t moved at all, except for breathing. " "It''s OK. You deliberately take out your soul and make a feign death state that makes me feel bad. I guess you''re awake Yan Bai''s light words, although there was no ups and downs, seemed to him with endless ridicule. Lu You looks blue again. "I should have run away at the rest stop!" "It''s a pity that you want to take a ride. I didn''t expect that I would find you awake." Yan Bai did not take a pause to open his mouth and went back. Lu You: you She raised her finger to Yan Bai angrily. At the same time, she also found herself very soft, as if she had no strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "You really sealed all my meridians!" Lu You''s face finally has a trace of panic. Yan Bai nodded. "You don''t know, but I think you know something. I never tell lies." He reached out and pointed around her to see for herself. Lu You''s face is slightly stiff for a moment, want to ask what he means at the same time, subconsciously turn eyes along the direction of his fingers to see. The red and dazzling red rope almost blinded her eyes. "How cruel you are to lock me up with nine yuan array! I really look up to me Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders calmly. "There is no way to let you, the elderly, is also one of the key." On the way, Yan Bai thought about this problem. Along the way, Lu you had countless opportunities to escape, but she did not go. Instead, they pretended to be dead all the way and followed them to Jingcheng. He knew that Luyou''s destination was also Jingcheng. What makes Yan Bai right is that their people are really going to get together in Jingcheng. Why should Yan Bai let go of the available points? If they need her, they will come to save her. This hotel was built under the guidance of the night line. When some people come, it is not so easy to leave. You can lure people in with bait, and it''s best to solve the problem here. He didn''t want to drag the matter to the tomb of King Qin. That place, can not touch, do not touch, is the best. Yan Bai looks at Lu you with deep eyes. "I hope you will be more useful than I thought." Lu You stares at him for a while and suddenly laughs. Those who laugh out loud are full of sarcasm. "Do you really think it''s useful to seal me up? Do you overestimate me? " Yan Bai frowned and let go. He shook his head without expression. "No, I just want to try. Since you say you''re useless, it''s useless. Good night. " The language color is light, as if saying a matter of no importance. Lu You laughs and gets stuck in his throat. "What do you mean?" Yan Bai didn''t answer. He turned and went straight to his room. "Yan Bai, what do you mean? Tell me clearly!" Lu You changed his face in a hurry and asked in a loud voice, but the other side ignored her completely. Her mood, a dry up, can not help but burst a few rude words. "Something! Just say it half the time. It''s really... " Her swearing, suddenly a cold throat, and then a moment, no voice. Lu You opened his mouth, "ah ah ah" note, still no voice, can not help more anxious. Her face sank and she looked around, trying to shout, but there was no sound at all. For a moment, her eyes were dark and she shook her head unconsciously. Four eyes are opposite. Man''s indifferent eyes, as deep as an ancient well, can not see a trace of waves. Lu You pupil shakes, then not Yu''s stare at him, raised a finger to point to his throat. Yan Bai nodded without expression. "Well, I did. It''s late at night. Be quiet. Everyone should have a rest. You can also sleep, anyway, sleep without sound. " After that, Yan Bai turned around and left. Lu You breathes heavily. He really wants to take off his shoes and throw him away, but he doesn''t dare. He can only be sulky. She was very angry, her hands in her chest, staring at the direction of Yan Bai''s bedroom, as if to see through the door. After a while, no one paid attention to her, and she sat back on the ground. She raised her hand and touched the red rope. A stabbing pain stabbed her fingertips. She cried out. It''s just, there''s no sound, she just opens her mouth. She brush back the hand, the heart of the silent silent broken read, can not stop the curse of Yan Bai. Smelly man, how cruel. She does not have any spiritual power in her body now. In addition to her special constitution, she is an ordinary person. Yan Bai even uses nine yuan array to deal with herself. She is cold hum, so, still want to use her fishing? I''m afraid Yan Bai forgot that the nine yuan array could not help sealing her meridians and all her breath. That''s it. How can someone find her? She tooted her mouth slightly and looked around. The sofa was less than five centimeters away from her. But The array blocked the five centimeter distance. She had no way out. When did she get into Lu You''s body!She wants to ask Yan Bai to come over and change her position! Lu You, with a stomach full of gas, turns over and lies on the ground. His eyes are staring at the ceiling. The light of the chandelier is dazzling. People are stunned for a while and can''t help feeling sleepy. She lay and fell asleep. Night. Under the dark sky, a lot of filth was covered up. Suddenly a gust of wind swept by, the branches outside the house were blown "Shua Shua" straight ring, as if a storm was coming. At the same time, the hotel''s electricity seems to be affected by some kind of eye, "Zizi" flashed up. The lights in the room and the corridor flickered with each other, as if the light would be cut off in the next second. It seems to feel something. The sleeping man opened his eyes. A carp standing in the deer''s leisurely time turned to look at the window behind him. It was dark outside, and she could only see her face through the reflection of the glass. Suddenly, she felt as if she smelled a familiar smell. Her nose moved from her own initiative and stood up. She took two steps forward. The formation under the red rope blocked her way. She was forced to stop, but her eyes were always fixed on the window, as if to see through it. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of him, his eyes were dark, and his sight was completely blocked. She was stunned and frowned impatiently, reaching out to push people away. However, the scope of her activities is only so large that she can''t leave the people before her departure. She was angry, her hands kept waving, and she seemed a little nervous. "Is it fun?" The cold and deep voice is like the melodious Cello Sound. Clearly pleasant to the ear, Lu You is a tight heart, thoughts with tension up, brush the side of the head. Yan Bai did not know when he appeared again. Eyes up. One is calm, the other is irritable and angry. Lu You wrinkled his face, waved impatiently, opened his mouth and said "get out of the way" to him. Who thought, when she spoke, her voice came out. She couldn''t help but be stunned again. She widened her eyes and turned her eyes to see Yan Bai. Yan Bai shallowly hooked his lips and chuckled a little ironically. "Why don''t you want to talk?" Lu You''s eyes are another stare, like goldfish''s eyes generally bulging up, brush''s hand to cover his mouth. "Don''t come! I want to talk. " "As long as you keep your mouth clean, I won''t do anything to you." Yan Bai''s language is light. Lu You is aware of a deep threat, his face can not help but change. Yan Bai doesn''t pay attention to her reaction, and then he turns to look at the window Lu you noticed not long ago. "You see that? They''re here to pick you up. " With his words, the lights on their heads flashed again. Lu You couldn''t help squinting and looking up at the overhead chandelier. In a flash, she felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot. Her mouth moved and she took a shallow breath. The white fog spread before my eyes. Her face suddenly turned pale. "He''s out!" Surprised to raise the tone, the whole body tight. Yan Bai seems to have something wrong with her tone. On the other hand, she just caught the fear in her eyes, and could not help wondering. "Are you afraid of him?" Yan Bai''s question, however, goes back to her question just now. Lu you was originally afraid of three points of the heart, now afraid of seven points. But on her face she shook her head. "What are you afraid of? I don''t know who you''re talking about? Are we talking about the same person Yan Bai stares at her for two seconds and laughs coldly. "Is it? incognizance? be not afraid of? What are you doing with your eyes dodging and hesitating? You want to tell me, are you sleepy? " Deer you body a stiff, Leng a few seconds, turn head to stare at him again. "Yes, I am sleepy! Well, can''t you? I didn''t sleep much when I was on the road. I''m tired now, can''t I? " Yan Bai nodded carelessly. "Well, you may. On the ground, do you sleep well? " Lu You heard the last sentence, and immediately exploded in situ. "You know that!? You know you don''t get me closer to the sofa. Who are you bullying!? Ah Yan Bai shakes his head. "Not at all. I came out after some movement and found that you were very comfortable sleeping on the ground, only to find that you were so far away from the sofa. It''s hard for you. " His consolation is like cold words, such as pouring oil on the fire, which makes the fire in Lu You''s heart more prosperous. "Yan Bai, you deserve to be the only star in your life! In this way, to be the king of hell is just another way to enjoy the solitude of eternal lifeShe couldn''t stand it. She was so angry that she almost jumped up and hit people. Yan Bai didn''t care. "Isn''t my present state what you have pursued with all your life? If you don''t want to live forever, why do you have to go through those evil ways? In your first days, you should not have suffered, did you Lu You is stunned. "The first days? ha-ha. Look at me now. Do you think I still remember what I was like at first The man whose face suddenly changed was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Yan Bai had another guess. "In your first life, you won''t be the one who has suffered so much that even a dog can bully you?" Language, Lu You''s face suddenly become more ugly, twisted some ferocious. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed, and he was worried. "If it''s been so hard, why live forever? Isn''t it better for another life? " "What a P!" Lu you finally did not hold back, burst a rude word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Yan Bai smelled the speech and picked up his eyebrows. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Lu You''s angry roar. "How can a man like you understand our world! People like us don''t have a choice before they die. Do you really think there will be a choice after death? I finally found a way to make my life better. But who could have thought that, in the end, it turned out to be no man or ghost. Every time I change my body, I think, who am I? Is it a man or a woman? How old is this year? What did you go through? Oh, nothing. All memories, all experiences, are others''! I''m just a thief, a thief who stole other people''s lives! What''s more, even the stolen life, I can''t live a good life! " After her heartrending roar, her body softened and fell on the ground. Yan Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the window. "Why don''t you ask him about it?" The sound falls, and the deer feel cold. One breath, she seemed to be thrown into the ice cellar, even the blood was frozen up. "Ha ha, I never thought that the care I gave you would make you so miserable." The clear young voice, with a little grievance, can touch the hearts of thousands of girls. But I do not know, in Lu you listen, hesitation before death sentence bell. Her whole body is tight, can''t help shivering, her lips open slightly uncontrollably, the whole person fell into a cold. Yan Bai couldn''t help but "tut" and shook his head gently. "It seems that your children don''t like you as much as you think." The visitor chuckled and lifted his hand to take off his hat. His facial features gradually showed up with his movements. The fine hair between the forehead glides with his movement, as if with a little star light. The black and bright eyes under the thick eyebrows seem to be inked. There are no meaningful impurities in the dark. Under the high bridge of the nose, the thin pink lips show a trace of coldness. After seeing his face clearly, Yan Bai''s eyebrows were not lifted from high, and the surprise of the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. "Gongye?" The man chuckles. "No, you should know my name. Lord Yama. " Yan Bai''s heart trembled, slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Yueqing." Yueqing smiles and nods politely to Yan Bai. "With the connection between us, I don''t think I need to introduce myself any more?" Yan Bai was silent and did not respond. Yueqing doesn''t care, and she smiles. "I''m coming mainly from the people who pick me up. You have occupied her long enough to give me back the man? " Yan Bai shook his head with a cold face. "I never asked for her. I just wanted you to come." "Then I''m here. Can you give me the man?" Yan Bai still shook his head. "Should you give me back my men first?" The moon green slants the head, the delicate face is showing a bit at a loss. "Your people, who?" "My father." Yan Bai bit the ending, and his face became heavy. Yueqing raised her voice "Oh", her eyes suddenly turned to look at Yan Bai and shook her head abruptly. Yan Bai frowned. "What do you mean?" "Yan lie is not with me. I''ve never caught him. You asked the wrong person. " "No way!" Yan Bai is cold and stern. Yueqing shrugged her shoulders and shook her head helplessly. "I really don''t know where he is. I''ve been out for two days. What can I know? " "No, you can''t have been out for two days." Yan Bai denied it. "Don Ke said that when she had an accident, she had already felt your breath. Night Wan Wan is closely related to yours. When her power is gone, the array of suppressing you will begin to weaken gradually. At that time, even if all your spirits were not liberated, some soul power would come out and affect others The moon blue thin lip slightly toot, the eye color deep fixed fixed looked at him for a while, raised the hand "Pa Pa Pa" to drum up. "As expected, it is the child of Yan lie and yewanwan, who is better than the blue. Your parents discovered my existence when I was about to break free from my imprisonment and suppressed me when they found that there was no way to eliminate me. And you, in a moment, point out the way I live. What to do? This time, your parents have no way to help, and you are just a new Yama. Are you confident that you will suppress me again? " Yan Bai looked at him coldly and did not answer. Yueqing doesn''t care. She always has a shallow smile on her face. She hasn''t changed the radian of her mouth. "If you can''t, why don''t we have a deal?"Yan Bai''s face did not change and his thin lips moved lightly. "What deal?" "You have reincarnation in hand, I have longevity in my hand. How about we work together to take this messy world down and make a new set of rules of the game? Man, it''s a greedy species. Why don''t we change our game and make the world a little better? " Yan Bai stares at him for a while, and he laughs. "Do you think it''s all right with you now? In those days, you couldn''t even take down the underworld. Now, you are still trying to change the way of heaven. Are you out of your mind for a long time? " When the words fell, Yan Bai suddenly raised his hand. A purple gold Rune paper flew out of his hand, like a sharp weapon, and flew straight to the moon green. Yueqing did not respond at first, and even a trace of irony flashed through her eyes. But when the rune paper burned in front of his eyes, suddenly a strong explosion "bang" hit his face, and the sharp pain made him not only raise his hand to cover his face, but also stepped back a few steps. "It''s really a purple gold Rune! With your skill, it''s impossible to draw the second one! " Hearing this, Yan Bai gently picked his eyebrows. "It seems that you have a lot of contact with the outside world. Yes, I may not be able to draw it three days ago. However, what you are facing now is me. I don''t know if I''m a teenager, the kind you can expect in the future Yueqing''s face, which had not changed from beginning to end, gave a puff. He is slightly Leng for a moment, pull up the corner of the mouth "ha ha" dry smile two. "Should I praise you, then?" Yan Bai shakes his head. "That''s not necessary." The sound falls, he takes advantage of the person unprepared, the tiptoe a bit, the body shape flash, rushed to the moon green face, raised a hand to hold his neck. The warm touch under the palm of his hand reminded him that he was an acquaintance. Yan Bai was stunned and looked up at him. Yueqing smile Ran Ran Ran, seems to be with a bit of doting, as if he is still satisfied with what he touched. Yan Bai''s heart sank and his thoughts were in a mess. How can it be a living person? Under the palm of his hand, the pulse of his neck beat as if he were mocking him. Yan Bai pondered, and then his brain flashed, and his eyes twinkled, passing through a dark light of unknown significance. Yueqing looked at it for a moment, and didn''t miss his change. Seeing this, his heart beat faster and faster, and an unexpected premonition surged into my heart. "You have to do..." Before he finished speaking, Yan Bai raised his hand and went straight to his head. Yueqing only felt a flower in front of her eyes. In the next moment, her head was cool. Her colleagues and her hands on her neck loosened. Looking back, Yan Bai has stepped back a few steps away. "You Yan Bai looked down at the wig in his hand and the man in front of him. "Indeed, it is the body of Gongye." His deep voice, the bottom of his eyes rolling emotion, for a moment do not know how to say. Yan Bai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was a little uncomfortable with his painting style. He looked down at the wig in his hand. When his wrist turned, the wig "Shua" burned. He let go, his blue flame wig fell to the ground, and soon it was only a pile of ashes. Yueqing''s face suddenly sank. "My little friend, I said, give me the wig, we can talk about everything. Are you going too far now? " Yan Bai tilts his head, looks cold, but his eyes are innocent. "It''s better not to have something that doesn''t belong to you. You''re the same as you are now. You''re more handsome. " "Handsome der! He is like this now. In my place, he is a bald donkey. What''s so handsome? What''s the meaning of his life if he can''t soak up girls, eat meat or drink wine? " Yueqing''s angry appearance made Yan Bai a little unable to accept it. Is this character of jumping off really the ghost king who almost swept the three realms in those years and made the heaven restless? Yan Bai took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to ask him if he had got the hair all together? He tolerated, but still did not ask. "Only Gongye knows the answer. Why don''t you let Gongye out and ask?" Moon green suddenly a meal, staring at him for a while, pick eyebrows. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, little friend. If you really give up my body to Gongye, do you have the ability to suppress me in his body? He''s not a night man, and I''m not a young man. " Yan Bai turned his lips. "Yes, you can think as you like." The moon green Ao Jiao''s cold hum. "Well, you burned my wig, and to apologize, you give me back my men." Yan Bai stepped aside a little. "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself." Language down, he raised his hand, a palm toward the moon green wave.Yueqing seems to have been ready for a while, and clasped his wrist. Yan Bai''s wrist, fingers have been stabbing at him, fast, accurate and cruel. Yueqing''s eyebrows jump, "tut" a sound, head back at the same time, clasp Yan Bai''s wrist hand suddenly, pull his hand down. "Little friend, you''re a little cruel Yan Bai picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed with a little evil. "Is it?" The voice will fall, and Yueqing suddenly feels that there is something wrong with her lower body. Almost reflexively, he let go of his hand and jumped back in a thunderbolt. The moment he held his figure, he raised his eyes to see Yan Bai. The man''s knees are up, and it looks like he''s going up. He roughly estimated the position, and his heart sank. He could not help but take a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Yan Bai chuckled. "Uncle, that''s cruel." Yueqing felt a little cold under her. He hesitated, reached out and took it back. I always feel that his action has a little influence on his image. Yan Bai didn''t miss his action. He didn''t hold back his "poo Chi" and laughed. The month green hand is stiff, raised Mou ferocious stare at him one eye. "What are you laughing at?" Yan Baigou lip, slowly shaking his head. "Uncle, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a word?" Yueqing frowns. "What words?" "When you stretch and shrink, you lose your life." Yan Bai looked at him jokingly. Yueqing''s face sank, and her momentum changed. The space seems to be repressed a lot in an instant. Yan Bai tilted his head, and the banter on his face did not decrease, with a little provocation, as if he was asking him "what can I do again?". Yue Qing stares at him silently for a long time, and her face is full of Yin Nu''s cold light, and then she smiles. However, the smile was not diluted, but showed some ferocious taste. Yan Bai watched his facial expression change little by little, and finally became some BT. The evil taste in his heart became more intense. His eyebrows leaped and his eyes became more intense, just like a strange bear child, sticking out his tongue "slightly" and shouting "if you have the ability to beat me". Moon green see, eyes color a cold, laughter can not help but increase a degree of volume, nod. "Good, good! You''re really good. " Before the end of the sound, Yan Bai saw a dark shadow flashed past his eyes, and the strong wind swept the bolt''s face. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed and his feet turned. His head was slightly away from him. The next moment, he heard a very light sneer, the mood can not help but pause for a moment, then, in front of the moment a dark. His heart beat, the heart beat speed increased by 100%, as if to explode in an instant. Out of instinct, he had already squatted down and swept the other side''s footwall before he could see clearly the movements of Yueqing. Yueqing jumped to avoid, but his body shape was straight at him. Yan Bai felt a cold breath attacking him. His heart sank. He quickly made a seal with one hand. The incantation whispered in his mouth was especially loud in the lonely room. "Oh, and the thunder curse. Just, in this space, who do you think you''re going to hit? " Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it, as if he didn''t hear it. He kept his speed and finished singing the mantra. The last sound fell, and the ceiling lamp began to flash, as if it was going to explode in the next moment. Out of instinct, Yueqing felt something was wrong. She turned around and hid on her side. Then, he saw that the position he had just stood on was struck by electricity leaking from the chandelier. Yueqing looked at the small piece of scorched black on the ground, a little silly. Is that ok? Yan Bai''s eyebrow tip slightly picks, the eyeground is permeated with a few minutes of small complacency. Yueqing takes a deep breath, calms down and nods. "Yes, you are. It''s really young people in the new world, as they often say, and have great ideas. " Yan Bai was flattered a little and blinked. Yueqing did not pay attention to his reaction, but raised his hand to point him, and then another flash. This time, the target is not him, but Lu you behind him. Yan Bai''s heart jumped, and the brush turned to catch up with him. At the moment when Yueqing''s hand was about to touch the red rope, he clasped his wrist. "Uncle, you are a little bit, not very authentic." Yueqing frowns. "All I want is her! You give me the people, and I''ll do the rest for you. " Yan Bai shook his head and refused. "Never said to take the money before doing business. It''s hard for me to do with you. If you really want to take her away, send my father back first. We''ll talk about the rest. " Yueqing''s face was cold. "How many times do I have to say before you believe that the bad old man is not with me." Yan Bai didn''t pay attention to it and threw him out with a little force. Yueqing did not check, was thrown out of a distance, stand firm, the whole person was confused. "You Yan Bai raised his hand and gently pressed his index finger on his lips. He murmured "Shhh". His face was a little bit more than before. Yue Qing thinks his attitude is a little strange. "What do you do, Qi..." "Shh, don''t talk!" Yan Bai yelled in a low voice. Yueqing was stunned. Yan Bai''s eyes were fixed, as if listening to something. The next moment, he saw Yan Bai''s ear move, and then he suddenly leaned forward and rushed in his direction.Yueqing only saw the shadow flash in front of her eyes, but did not react to it. Yan Bai turned around again and went back to his position. He saw all the movements of Yan Bai, but he was stunned and frowned slightly. "King Qin Guang, what are you doing with me?" "My Lord, I''m afraid you are not used to it, and I want to serve you?" The king of Qin Guang was caught by Yan Bai and threw it in front of Yueqing as if he were throwing rubbish. When he spoke, he was slowly getting up, licking his face, and some dog legs were laughing. Yueqing looks at the smile on his face and feels uncomfortable. He frowned and waved impatiently. "I don''t need your service. I said at the beginning, don''t follow me." "But, my Lord, time is coming, and you have lost too much time here." King Guangwang of Qin said to him eagerly. Yueqing is more impatient under her eyes, and her hand moves faster. "It''s your business, it''s none of my business. I said from the beginning, I won''t go. " Hearing this, Yan Bai was puzzled. Are all my previous guesses wrong? Yueqing and these people, the purpose is really different? Then why do these people try their best to get him out? I''m afraid they spent their whole life planning this, but now, the most crucial link, it seems that they are going to lay down the burden. Yan Bai''s eyes were fixed on him, and he didn''t find that his eyes were too much. Yue qingben was irritable and even more irritable when he was staring at him. "What are you staring at all the time? Isn''t this your subordinate? You have to get it back. Day by day, I don''t want to do business. I just want to dig the dragon vein. I also want to move the hell to the world. It''s a bunch of idiots. " Yan Bai raises eyebrows. That''s it? A crack finally appeared on his calm face. For Yueqing, there was only one thought in his mind. I''m afraid it''s not a fool, is he? Qin Guangwang''s face suddenly changed when he heard what he said, and all the flattery disappeared. Instead, Yin Nu was replaced. He straightened up slowly, with a stiff back but a little stiff. "Lord, I give you face, you are the adult, if I don''t give it, you are nothing." Yueqing looked at him in a daze. "In the beginning, didn''t I tell you not to call me an adult? I''m not involved in your business. You should do what you want. Don''t affect me to negotiate terms with that guy. It''s true that Lu You''s situation is very bad. If we delay it, I''ll be afraid of no one. " He raised his hand and a strong wind swept through the air. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, for a moment, was afraid to reach the wall with a wave of his hand. It looked like it was embedded in the wall. He twisted it for several times and failed to get off the wall. Yan Bai couldn''t accept the direction of the current situation. All of a sudden, he felt that this matter seemed to be different from his own understanding. His eyes flashed, silently back a step, block Lu you behind his back, slightly tilted his head, and called Lu You''s name in a low voice. Lu You is also in a daze, hear someone''s name, subconsciously "ah" response. The voice was too low, only Yan Bai heard it. On the other hand, Yueqing was teaching the king of Qin Guangwang a lesson, but he didn''t find out the situation on their side. Yan Bai called her again. Lu You came back to his senses. He tilted his body, took a look at Yueqing, and quickly took it back. He asked Yan Bai what he had to do. Yan Bai asked her in a voice that was close to the sound of anger. "Do you know what happened to him? There''s something wrong with me. " Lu you silently rolled a white eye, did not have a trace of hesitation to accept a sentence. "You don''t know. How could I know. I don''t know him well Yan Bai raises eyebrows. "But his appearance, obviously, is deeply rooted in love with you!" He didn''t look back at Lu You''s expression when he spoke, so he didn''t notice the red cheeks of the people behind him when he spoke. "Who Who What are you talking about? Who is deeply rooted in love?! This is the first time I have met him! " Yan Bai gave a low "tut" with a slight dislike. "It doesn''t look like it. Is it too long for you to remember that? " Yan Bai learned from the letter that night wanwan left him that Yueqing had experienced several lives after jumping samsara well with him. It is not ruled out that he has experienced some unforgettable things in the middle. It''s just that I don''t want to talk about Lu You''s current situation. In his meditation, Yan Bai suddenly heard Yueqing''s impatient cry. He subconsciously turned his eyes and saw that Yueqing was holding one end of a rope in one hand. On the other side, the king of Qin Guangwang was tied to his neck like a piece of rice dumplings."You are..." He slowly looked up along the rope, and when he saw the face of King Guangwang, he could not help but take a breath. It''s a miserable face. It''s colorful to be beaten. Yan Bai turned down a little bit from the corner of his mouth. Behind his back, he gave Yueqing a thumbs up. Yueqing not Yu''s hum, throw the rope to Yan Bai. "Your own people will take care of them. Don''t let them bother me. In the past, when I was in Luofu Mountain, I was punished once. Now I come again. How can I live for thousands of years? " Yan Bai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say that it was a waste of life. He felt that he should change his evaluation of the people in front of him. Yan Bai quietly took back his eyes and looked down at the rope in his hand. He didn''t know what to do. He thought too much about the situation of fierce struggle, but did not want to end in such a dull and tasteless way? Yueqing didn''t get a response from Yan Bai, so he was worried. "Why, you still want to give me people? I tell you, I don''t want to be so stupid! But you can thank me and give her to me Yan Bai took a deep breath, collected his mind and shook his head. "I don''t think she can go with you. I also want to count things. In addition, as I said, I want Luyou to exchange it with my father. I don''t think it''s hard for you to do that? " On hearing this, Yueqing became angry again. "I''ve said I''ll find it for you, I''ll find it for you. Why don''t you believe me? If you don''t give people to me, I don''t have motivation. I need a little hug to work well. " Ah? Yan Bai was stupefied. What does TM say? "Did you go out without taking medicine?" He didn''t hold back and said what he thought. Yueqing frowns. "What kind of medicine? I didn''t No, you are scolding me! Stinky boy, don''t you want to stop it!? How dare you stab me in secret? " Yan Bai couldn''t help drooping his eyelids. He looked at him speechless and took a long breath. He tried to calm himself down. He kept thinking about how to communicate with the person with IQ disability in front of him. He thinks that when he can communicate with this person, his brain may be broken. He really wanted to say that he didn''t mean to poke, but he did. Yan Bai took a mouthful of saliva in silence and nodded. "Well, if you have time to chat with me, you''d better go to someone. If you find someone one minute earlier, you can take them away one minute earlier. " He waved to Yueqing slightly impatiently. Yueqing''s temper exploded. "How can you do this, son of a bitch? I am an elder, you... " "I used my own blood to trap Lu you. You know what happens when she''s trapped for a long time. I hope you are careful. " On hearing this, Yueqing''s face changed. "All right, all right. I''ll go now. You take care of me! No one but me can give people to him. Remember, it must be me, the real me. " Yan Bai nodded his head perfunctorily, saying that he knew it and urged him to go. Moon green not Yu''s cold hum, in a step three turn back in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 After the man disappeared completely, Yan Bai first set up a battle to lock up the king of Qin Guang, then turned to Lu You and looked at her from a commanding position. Lu you sat on the ground with his head down and his face was tired. He knew that someone was standing in front of him, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it for a while. Like a groundhog, she wanted to bury herself in the ground, think nothing, do nothing, far away from the world. Yan Bai stares at him for a while, after feeling his decadent breath, his mood moves, squats down and calls her. "Did you think of anything?" The cold words are more like interrogating prisoners than asking questions. Lu you this lost mood, by his doing, immediately more aggrieved. She raised her eyes, her eyes rippling with water vapor, and glared at Yan Bai. "Can''t you be gentle?" There was a slight sharp sound. Yan Bai''s ear hurt a little. He subconsciously turned his head away. Well, this action, Lu You stimulation deeper, can not control, "wow" a cry out. "You are a son of a bitch!" Yan Bai was confused by his operation. "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lu You''s cry. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He sighed helplessly and speechless. He simply sat cross legged on the ground, clubbed his chin and began to chin, waiting for Luyou to cry, and then talk about other things. "Wah Wah" cry instantly filled the whole room. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is good, and Jingheng in the bedroom is not heard by them. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen again. Yan Bai didn''t know how long Lu you had been crying. When he felt that his ears might be going to be deaf by Lu You, the other party finally took a breath and stopped abruptly. Without a bit of buffering, the process stops as soon as the switch is pressed. Yan Bai has some unexpected eyebrows. Before he returns to his mind, he sees Lu you looking at himself with tears in his eyes, like a rabbit. He hesitated and asked her in his softest voice, "are you ok?" Lu You thought about it, but it didn''t seem like it was a "bad" sentence. Yan Bai pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. He felt that there might be something wrong with his way of looking at people. A month green, a deer you. I don''t think it''s like a boss behind the scenes. It''s more like a junior who hasn''t grown up. He''s a little magical. Did those things really make them do it? Lu You seems to see Yan Bai''s doubts and chuckles at the corner of his mouth. His voice is full of sarcasm. "Don''t think about it. Those things, as you are investigating, were planned by me." Yan Bai slightly Leng for a moment, look at the eyes of deer you can''t help flashing. "You?" Lu You nods. "I know, I don''t look like I am now, but I do that with my brain, OK?" Yan Bai clubbed his chin and thought it was true that he was "I think you are in a good mood now, why don''t you talk about it Lu You bit his lips, slightly ton, turn eyes to see the direction of the window. That''s where Yueqing left just now. "As you can see, I''m a ghost monk. I''m a ghost monk. I''m different from other ghost practitioners because there''s a ghost king in my soul." Yanbai''s temple, a puff. He felt as if he could not understand Lu you. Lu You seems to be very satisfied with his surprise, some proud pick eyebrows and smile. "Yes, you heard me right. In my soul, there is a wisp of Yueqing. To be sure, I was made by him. As the Western myth says, women are made of men''s ribs. And I was remolded by Yue Qing with her own spirit. " Yan Bai can''t help but take a deep breath and collect his mind. "And then?" "All the skills I practiced were created by Yue Qing himself. No one but me could. And he built all the bliss you found for me. I think you should have found another soul ball. " Yan Bai didn''t expect that she really said everything. Her eyes flashed and she nodded honestly. "You know what? The two soul beads were originally refined by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s sacrifice. One was to fix the soul and the other to disperse the soul. They were used to suppress Yueqing after they were reconciled with each other. After yewanwan destroyed the shackles on the door in his previous life, the two soul beads also disappeared. " In the long history, soul beads are also found by chance. One of them fell on Yueqing''s hand. With the power of that bead, he created a world like bliss for Lu You''s cultivation. With that soul bead, the soul doesn''t need to be pumped by themselves. What makes Lu you feel more magical is that even if those people are spirited out, they can still live, which is to say, they are not normal people.They thought that they could live a life in peace and stability. but the appearance of Yama broke all their illusions. Yewanwan and Yan lie of the first generation suppressed Yueqing with their lifelong skill and virtue. And she Lu You, was taken back to the underworld. She should have taken the essence of Yueqing and entered the samsara to atone. But Lu you stopped, turned his eyes and looked at the corner. He even couldn''t see clearly the person''s appearance. He laughed at himself. "King Guang of Qin appeared. He said that he could help me bring Yueqing back. It''s just that I need to work with him. " At that time, Yan lie became weak because of sacrifice. Although Xiangen was there, people were no longer suitable to stay in the underworld. The instruction of heaven was that he should be reincarnated again and return after all the calamities. Yanlie dragged his last strength to explain the remaining affairs of the prefecture. In a chaotic situation, no one noticed the situation of Luyou. When they found out, Lu you had been sent back by the king of Qin Guang. After coming back, Lu you did a lot of crazy things to make Yueqing. "Like the things you''re investigating, I''ve done them all over the country. In order not to be discovered by you people of the right way, I also made it very secret. But with the passage of time, you did not find anything, and gradually made me bold. I began to be unscrupulous in the country to do their own things. At that time, I had an idea. You human beings are really stupid. There are also those who come to my hospital and want to pursue immortality. Every one of them is my puppet. When these people gather more and more, I will be like the king of the world. No one can help me. But who knows, it''s a fork? The king of Qin Guang reckoned that I should have been reborn into this family in my life, but because I escaped and didn''t enter samsara, the fate of the children in this family became very strange and finally became what you see. I think, night Wan Wan is to calculate what, will agree to change my life for me. I thought I was making a hole in the change, and I was still elated. Now it seems that I was caught in the trap and trapped myself in this tattered body. But the only thing to be thankful for is that I found Yueqing''s body Hearing her story, Yan Bai felt that there was a strange place. "Since you can control everything, why do you want to continue the deal with king Guangwang? Why do you want to give him the Scriptures copied by Gongye? Don''t you send Gongye to him as a proton? " Deer you body stiff for a while, Zheng Leng for a long time, just pull up the corner of the mouth to smile. The smile is stiff and looks worse than crying. She slowly turned her head and looked at Yan Bai. "No, I won''t. But, he told me, it was the first key to open the seal. " Lu you didn''t expect to peck geese all day long, but also be pecked by geese. Yan Bai''s eyes flashed clearly. Well, cheated. Sure enough, girls will become more stupid when they encounter things related to their feelings. He thought about it for a while, and felt that it was a crooked building. He shook his head in a hurry and threw off the weird idea. "And then?" "And then, as you know. They opened the door of hell, took away your parents, took out the spirit of night wan wan wan to repair Yan lie''s soul. They want to use Yan lie''s soul to open the tomb of the king of Qin. " "Why can my father''s soul open the tomb of the king of Qin?" "Even if Yan lie inherits it to you and becomes an ordinary person, he once was also the king of hell." Yan Bai''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean..." "Well," Lu You nodded, "that''s what you think. Under the tomb of the king of Qin, the Dragon veins sleep forever. It''s not a place that ordinary people can get close to. As long as Yan lie''s soul can open the tomb door, and only by smearing Yan lie''s blood on him can they escape the guards and organs in the tomb. " Yan Bai''s heart is heavy. After they caught Yan lie, they didn''t even intend to keep his bones for him. "So, I have only one destination now." Lu You shakes his head and looks at the window. "Yueqing will bring people back to you." Is Yueqing OK? This is the first reaction in Yan Bai''s brain. Lu You seems to see Yan Bai''s doubts and can''t help laughing. "Do you think he''s a little bit out of character and a little bit silly?" Yan Bai almost subconsciously nodded his head. Luyou chuckled. "But it''s just character, not his ability. People always like to judge people from some unimportant places. Unlike those of us who are neither human nor ghost, we only look at ability. " Yan Bai looks pale and knows that he is connoting himself. He wanted to shake his head and say he didn''t, but his head just couldn''t understand.He knows better than anyone else that he does things by himself and likes to judge people from his character. After all, that''s what majors do. He turned his mouth to himself and listened to Lu you. "When you put down some of the so-called moral values, you will find that there are so many capable people in the world. That''s why my organization can grow rapidly. You see, that''s the difference between us. " Lu You looked at him with a naive smile. Yan Bai held up the corner of his mouth and asked again with a perfunctory smile. "So, you''re the only one to plan everything? Is it someone else? " Lu You nods. "As for who it is, I won''t tell you. As long as I disappear, this organization will slowly disappear. After all, it''s all a circle of people who just want the courage of every man. " Yan Bai took a puff from the corner of his eyes and wanted to say "you dare to say it.". He took a breath, recoiled and nodded. "If you don''t mind, I hope you can tell me the names of all the people involved. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " People''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world to guess. Yan Bai will not give up the pursuit because of Lu You''s words. What''s more, every one of those people''s hands is stained with blood. Lu You looks at him with his head tilted. The insistence in Yan Bai Mou makes Lu you feel a little strange in his heart. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a while, nodding slowly and softly. "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 The sun, quietly rising, replaced the night shift of the moon. Jingheng wakes up when the day is slightly light. In order not to disturb Bian he, who is still sleeping soundly, he can''t help but lighten his action. As soon as he cleared the door, he saw something strange in the living room. Yan Bai clubbed his hands and sat cross legged on the ground. He is opposite Lu You, is biting the pen, wrinkled face, do not know what to say. Jing Heng is shocked to stay in place, motionless, and can''t even hold his breath. Yan Bai didn''t know where he felt his existence. He looked up almost at the same time. The four eyes are opposite, and Jingheng''s heart is not from one tight. He felt that he should make some expression to say hello to the other party, but his facial nerve seemed not to be controlled by himself, and he didn''t know what expression to use to face the person in front of him. Fortunately, Yan Bai didn''t care. He just nodded to him and said hello. Jingheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he looked away. After hesitating for a while, he went to them and looked at it with his head extended. At a glance, he could see that Lu You''s paper was full of names. He couldn''t help wondering what it was for? Yan Bai seemed to feel his emotion and explained before he opened his mouth. "You, these people are the deer. You can send these to all the sub bureaus, and let them catch people by name Jing Heng took the A4 paper he handed him with a look on his face. He felt a little pain in his eyes when he was swayed by the dense words on the paper. He can''t help but close his eyes for a while, and then open his eyes to see, still shocked, did not help but take a cold breath, surprised to speak. "So many, when to catch, and many names above are very common, there will be repeated people." Yan Bai nodded. "Indeed, so let them exclude themselves according to reality and make the first screening from age and gender." When Jing Henggang wanted to say that he could see what the name could produce, his low eyes inadvertently saw the label behind the name. The words were a little small, and he didn''t pay attention. Jing Heng silently stops his own confused thoughts and nods. "I''ll get in touch now." "Well, Zhai Xing will come later. You can ask him to help you." Jing Heng gave a dull "um" and turned away. He went back to the bedroom and got Bian he up without thinking about it. Jing Heng is startled. "What are you doing?" Bian he was confused for a while, then slowly sober up and looked around. Come back. "What''s the matter? What kind of work? " Jing Heng handed him the list he was anxious to get. "Send this to the sub bureaus for the first time." Bian he: "I''ll go, so many people? Who are they? " "The people involved in this case." Bian he glared and swallowed. "It''s really a case investigated by my boss. It''s a big scene." Jing Heng smiles helplessly and urges him to work. Outside. Lu you wrote all night, but he was also watched by Yan Bai all night, and gradually became irritable. "Can''t you stop staring at me all the time? Can you do your own business? I really can''t run. You''re so trapped in me. Where else can I go Yan Bai shook his head slowly and leisurely. "No, I mainly didn''t do it. I''m thinking about whether to go to the tomb of the king of Qin. " "You still don''t believe in Yueqing." Lu You poked his point without any politeness. Yan Bai also very calm nodded. "How can you believe it? I''m not familiar with you? It''s not that I have a brain problem. I trust a person who is basically a stranger. And, if I remember correctly, you were my enemy? " "I''m in your hands. How can he come back?" "Jie Jie --" suddenly, a burst of laughter forcefully inserted into the dialogue between the two people. Yan Bai blinked and looked around. King Guangwang of Qin didn''t know when he woke up, lying on the ground like a pool of mud, but his face was full of wild and proud smile. "What a fool! Do you really think it is possible to return to the tomb of King Qin!? Yan lie and Yue Qing are just our pieces. " Lu youtou tilted his head and said, "but they didn''t go to the tomb of King Qin." Sound falls, Qin Guang Wang''s face smile suddenly a stiff. "What do you say?" "Before midnight of the next Yuan Festival, you can''t even find the gate of King Qin''s tomb. Before that, how could anyone go to the tomb of the king of Qin? " Lu You''s sweet voice, like a storm at the moment, is facing king Guangwang''s face."How can it be!"!? Isn''t the tomb of the king of Qin on Mingshan? We have calculated the acupoints. How can we not find them? " Seeing that he suddenly became a little crazy, Yan Bai could not help but take a look at Lu you. "It seems that you have left a lot of things I don''t know." Lu You blinked, innocent. "Don''t you know? This is your local heritage. Don''t pretend. You are so calm now because you know all this. " Yan Bai chuckled and put his hand on the ground, so he changed his direction and faced the king of Qin Guang. "Otherwise, shall we talk?" With the color of his face, King Guangwang could open a dyeing room. Yan Bai''s cold eyes fell on him, just like endless ridicule. He had been tense nerves, "Deng" a broken, the whole person fell into madness. "What do you want to talk about? Do you want to know how your mother was taken away by us? You want to know how your dad got down on his knees and begged us not to touch your mother? Ha ha, you are just an empty Yama without soldiers. Do you want to play big tail wolf in me? I tell you, as long as today''s time is over, the world will belong to me! And the stupid x behind you. Did she think she was the king of her own? Little did you know that all the souls she swallowed would eventually become energy and return to my body. She''s just a purifier. Ha ha ha, do you really think you are really good? Another day, midnight, this world, there will be no one can stop me! Ha ha ha Listening to his crazy laughter, Yan Bai could not help but frown, and raised his hand and waved a slap. Lying on the ground, the king of Qin Guang was hit by his slap in the head with a "click" sound, and there was no sound. "It''s so noisy." Yan Bai gently rubbed his fingertips and was ready to turn around. Suddenly, he heard a clear sound, as if something was cracking. His sensitive, brush turned his eyes. In front of the window, Yueqing stood with a man on his face. When he saw his eyes coming, he waved to him in a hurry. "Come here and help yourself. That''s true. " Yan lie''s face was not good either. He snorted coldly. Like a stubborn old man, he pulled out his own hands. However, he overestimated his physical condition at the moment, so he moved, and his body could not help shaking up and almost fell down. Fortunately, Yan Baiyan''s hand was quick, and he rushed to his side and helped him. "Dad Yan lie leaned against him and stood still for a moment. He raised his hand and patted the back of his frightened hand. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yueqing saw that they were going to have a long talk, so she interrupted. "All right, I''ll bring you the person you want. My man, you should give it to me!" Yan Bai''s eyes sank and his hand lifted gently. The red rope on the side of Lu You''s body flew up and circled around his wrist. "All right." Lu you was stunned, so he sent himself out? Yueqing happily ran over and picked up the man and raised his voice. "I''ve taken people away, so don''t contact if you''re OK." Lu You is subconsciously struggling for a while, "do you want the list?" "When you finish, send it to Tongcheng." After seeing their figures disappear, Yan Bai turns his eyes to see Yan lie. "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Yan Bai waved his hand and said to him that he had nothing to do, but that there was a little more blood left. When Yue Qing found him, those people were pumping his blood. As Lu You said, they wanted to use the soul and blood of Yan lie to break the tomb of King Qin. Yueqing rushed in time, in his blood was drawn to half of the time, will be rescued. Yan Bai couldn''t help wondering. "What is the matter? Why did you say that Yueqing did all this before? " Yan lie shakes his head a little helplessly. "At first, when I was taken away, I thought they had done all these things by Yue Qing. But when I saw King Guang of Qin, I understood. Things, in fact, are simpler than we think. King Guangwang of Qin stayed in Beiming for a long time. His soul was affected. Just like Yueqing at first, he became crazy and wanted to rule the world. Then he thought of some messy tricks. With the special existence of Lu You, things became so serious. Now that King Qin Guangwang has been caught, the rest will be easy to handle. " Yan Bai was stunned. After listening to him, he felt that his brain didn''t seem to move. "Dad..." He hesitated for a moment, feeling that his words seemed a little ridiculous: "you mean, this matter is solved?" Yan lie nods."As long as it''s not easy to deal with it." "But he still occupies the body of Gongye." "No, that''s his body. In Tongcheng, the oppressed are his soul and soul. Now it''s just complete. " Yan Bai felt that his brain was not enough. In his imagination, the sword is at full blast, no; in his imagination, the wind and clouds are surging, no; in his imagination, there is no hard struggle, no Nothing. It was a fight with Yueqing, and dad came back. Then Dad came back and said it was over. Is this too mysterious? In his big eyes, he was full of doubts and didn''t know what to say. Yan lie also felt that he was a little incompetent to accept. He wanted to explain a little more, and felt that there was nothing to explain. All this is just the carnival of some people with abnormal brain. When the people they ask for return to normal, everything is in order and will become normal. There are not many reasons to explain. Yan lie raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "The rest is the finishing line. I''ll go back and take your mother to hell. " Yan Bai listened, but his heart was blocked. "Dad, mom''s side..." "It was her destiny. After we go back, it may not be long before we will be reincarnated. You don''t want to come to us. Just manage the hell. " Yan Bai lenglengleng nodded, stayed for a long time, then returned to mind, got up to deal with the matter at hand. After throwing the king of Qin Guang back to the underground, he thought, other things may never be answered. When he left, Yan lie stayed and told him to send the night line down after he went back. Yan Bai wrote it down and left. When he went back home, he felt a sense of melancholy for only three days. After explaining the current situation with Fu Lin, Yan Bai went to Baishui and took yewanwan away. White water did not stop, also did not speak, just with a kind of Yan Bai can not understand the eyes at night Wan Wan. Yan Bai doesn''t want to explore. As Yan lie said, the situation is very good. He went back to the underworld in silence and gave it to Yan lie. After that day, he never saw them again. When he takes CHEN Ye back to his old house to visit his master, his life card, which belongs to yewanwan, has been broken. Yan Bai still chose to escape and didn''t think about why. He just, after dealing with all the affairs in the world, he left and went back to the underworld. Since then, no more on earth. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. "Team Chen, who will eat himself? You see him like this, obviously abnormal!? I heard my grandfather say it''s cursed "Is it?" Tall man, the whole body is permeated with the breath of Ling lie, the language color is light, but the pressure is a little breathless. The person who was questioned suddenly thought of the rumor about the captain. "Master, I don''t want to grow up. Can you handle this case?" He whispered in his heart, but this time, no one gave him a response. He closed his eyes, closed his mind, and nodded to the people beside him. "Contact the special case team." CHEN Ye says it and turns away. The police officer was stunned. "Special case unit, what is that?" "My God, there is a special case team! I think that''s the legend of the police. " Another police officer next to him pulled him over and began to popularize science: "I tell you, it''s a very mysterious organization, and all the people in it..." CHEN Ye goes farther and farther, and the voice behind him gradually decreases. When he reaches the door of the unit building, he can''t help but look up at the sky. The weather was fine, the sky was blue and there were no clouds. The bottom of his heart crossed a bit of melancholy, staring at a daze. "Master, don''t worry. I will take good care of this world." "Chen team --" CHEN Ye turns back and leaves in a big stride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!